《We seems to have met in our dream》


 Chapter 1

    The most famous church in Fengcheng.


    The slim and graceful woman in the holy wedding dress stood quietly on the auditorium, and the sun sprinkled on her exquisite face through the glass window, elegant and quiet, with remarkable temperament.


    Today is the wedding of Gu Antong and Si yueyun, the second son of the Secretary''s family. We didn''t invite too many people to watch the ceremony.


    A girl rushed in with tears on her face and shouted, "Si yueyun, don''t marry her? You once said that the person you love most is me..."


    She looked very embarrassed, her hair was in disorder, her makeup was stained with sweat, and she looked like a broken heart.


    Gu Antong couldn''t believe looking at the girl who was crying miserably. That was her good friend. She had helped her many times.


    "Si yueyun... You actually..."


    Si yueyun bit his teeth and whispered, "Antong, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you."


    He released Gu Antong''s hand and walked quickly towards Jiang Nuan under the stage.


    Gu Antong stared at him and suddenly remembered that Jiang Nuan had sighed with her more than once, "Antong, you see, Cinderella in many TV dramas chased the wedding scene and took her prince. If I encounter this situation one day, I will try my best."


    Gu Antong never thought that it would be her turn on this day. She didn''t feel the shame of being betrayed, but felt cold through her bones.


    The world seemed suddenly quiet. There was only his own heartbeat in his ears. Gu Antong lifted a bitter smile on his lips. A few minutes ago, Si yueyun smiled and put on a diamond ring for her. In the twinkling of an eye, he walked out with Jiang Nuan.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Antong walked down the steps step by step with a trailing skirt. "Si yueyun, I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to go with Jiang Nuan?"


    Jiang Nuan quickly interrupted, "an Tong, I''m sorry for you, but we really love each other. Will you help us?"


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you."


    Jiang Nuan''s face turned a little white, approached Si yueyun and held his arm pitifully.


    Gu Antong is reminding Si yueyun to think clearly that the two companies are a commercial marriage. Although Gu Antong doesn''t love Si yueyun so much, she also paid a lot during the love period of several months. She promised to get married for the sake of her family, just as she and Si yueyun are for the sake of her family. If their marriage fails this time, Si yueyun knows what will happen.


    Si yueyun was silent for a long time. Finally, he chose to hold Jiang Nuan''s hand. "I''m sorry for my parents and an Tong. I still want to choose Jiang Nuan."


    Gu Antong turned to the stage, quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, took off the ring on his finger and threw it directly to the ground.


    In full view of the public, the ring spun and fell to the ground.


    Because of her sudden move, everyone was stunned. Gu Antong said quietly, "whoever marries me here today, I will marry."

 Chapter 2

    When her ring fell to the ground, the scene fell into silence. Such a beauty was really pitiful standing there.


    Just, if I married her now, would I offend the Secretary''s family?


    Several men took a bath and were stopped by Gu nianguang, Gu Antong''s brother.


    What Gu Antong thought was clear to Gu nianguang, but he didn''t know whether the people of the Secretary''s family could understand.


    The scene was silent. Suddenly, a low man''s voice sounded slowly, "I marry you."


    When they followed the prestige, they saw Si Zhenxuan, Si yueyun''s brother, stand up.


    Si Zhenxuan was dressed in a decent black suit and his hair was carefully arranged. Compared with Si yueyun''s Qingjun, he was more mature and steady. Even when he said the word "I marry", there was a calm wave in his eyebrows.


    Si Zhenxuan''s mother Wei Yulan hurriedly said, "no, how can this do?"


    "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing to sit down for me? Otherwise, call me back to Yue Yun''s smelly boy now!"


    Wei Yulan was pulled down by her husband Si Hanxiang. The Si Gu family still had to face. Si Hanxiang didn''t know how to explain to Gu Mingyuan, Gu Antong''s father.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan gratefully. He not only knew what she thought, but also was willing to cooperate with her.


    She smiled, "OK, I''ll marry you."


    Si Zhenxuan went to the stage and picked up the diamond ring that had fallen on the ground. The tall cuzi was just bathed in the faint sunshine. Gu Antong was a little distracted.


    Si yueyun has sneaked away with Jiang Nuan. Si Hanxiang quickly called a few people and handed them over in a low voice to take off all the wedding photos in his new house, so as not to be embarrassed when he went back.


    Si Zhenxuan stood in front of Gu Antong, reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and whispered, "don''t cry on a good day."


    Gu An Tong nodded and stretched out his hand. Si Zhenxuan slowly put the ring on her ring finger.


    Compared with Si yueyun, Si Zhenxuan won''t smile even when he is doing it.


    He and Si yueyun are really not like two brothers. He is born with authority and coldness, which makes people afraid to approach.


    The absurd wedding went on like this.


    "Gu Antong is more powerful than expected."


    "Si yueyun hit her in the face in front of so many people. Do you want her to stand there? I think she did a good job."


    "The problem is that Si Zhenxuan and Si yueyun are brothers. How can Gu Antong meet Si yueyun in the future?"


    "Ha ha, this is the housework of others. Why do you care so much? I just don''t understand Si yueyun''s vision. It is clear that Gu Antong is much more beautiful than that woman."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Don''t you understand that?"


    Everyone present is whispering. It is estimated that what happened today will soon become a joke of the upper class society in Fengcheng.


    Sitting in the wedding car with Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong was a little uncomfortable and whispered, "thank you."


    Si Zhenxuan turned his head and looked at Gu Antong unexpectedly. This woman always had a calm temperament, and her sitting posture was also very beautiful. Her hands overlapped, her back was straight, her head was slightly lowered, and a wisp of black hair hung on the side of her face, which looked pleasing to the eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve wronged you."


    Gu Antong was slightly stunned, "what grievance."


    "The original groom was Yue Yun, and suddenly it was me." Si Zhenxuan''s eyebrows and eyes were alienated and cold, "but this is what you mean."

 Chapter 3

    Gu Antong smiled bitterly. At that time, it was difficult for her to ride a tiger. She could only bet her whole life. The gambling company would not let her down.


    But at the beginning, she and Si yueyun had a good relationship, and she really didn''t expect to marry Si Zhenxuan, a man who didn''t speak more than three sentences.


    They went back to Si''s house speechless.


    Everyone in the Si family was surprised. What''s going on? Isn''t Si yueyun married? What, boss Si Zhenxuan came back with the bride?


    Si Zhenxuan ignored the eyes of others and said to Gu Antong, "go back to the room first?"


    Gu Antong''s cheeks were slightly red, nodded and followed Si Zhenxuan.


    The new house is located in the backyard of the villa. The 140 square meter house is completely decorated in Chinese style, which surprised Gu Antong.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "I heard that you liked Sinology since you were young. You should like this style. New house..."


    He paused. "I communicated with the designer."


    After being stunned, Gu Antong nodded gently.


    She looked in the room for a moment and entered the bedroom. The head of the bed was empty. The wedding photos of her and Si yueyun had been removed.


    Her heart was sour and some emotions could no longer be contained.


    Si Zhenxuan followed Gu Antong without saying a word. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turned her head and bumped into his arms.


    Si Zhenxuan helped her. She lay down in his arms and sobbed softly, "I''m sorry, can you let me stay like this for a while..."


    "It doesn''t matter." both of them were a little rusty. Si Zhenxuan slowly stretched out his hand and patted comfortingly on her shoulder.


    "Am I really so bad? So bad that he didn''t hesitate..." she asked him with red eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan knew she was talking about Si yueyun. His thin lips lifted slightly and said faintly, "your husband now is me."


    Gu Antong was a little embarrassed and quickly wiped his tears, "hug, sorry."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the wedding bed and raised his chin slightly. "I''m tired. You go to bed early in the evening and I''ll go to the study to have a rest."


    "You......" Gu An Tong sighed with a slight sigh of relief.


    Si Zhenxuan went to the door and turned around: "although we have been married, our feelings have not arrived after all. Since you still have my brother in your heart, wait for him. Maybe he will change his mind."


    Then he looked at his watch, "I have some important information to read all night tonight. Please call me tomorrow morning."


    He said that and left. Gu Antong sat on the bed. Unexpectedly, this is her wedding night


    In fact, Gu Antong thanked Si Zhenxuan. He saved her face. He respected her not to live with her. After all, they didn''t even say a few words.

 Chapter 4

    Gu Antong smelled the faint fragrance and looked up to see a carved wooden plate placed in the bedroom with a piece of aloes on it. He was stunned - this is a very precious purple oil galanga. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan asked about her so many preferences in advance, which is more attentive than Si yueyun.


    She took off her clothes and lay down on the bed. She sighed softly. Si Zhenxuan seemed indifferent on the outside, but she was very gentle in the heart.


    So many things happened today that her thoughts were a little confused.


    She knew that Si yueyun must come back to find her. If he wanted to be with Jiang Nuan, he had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Gu Antong.


    In fact, the two of them received the certificate a few days ago. They are nominally husband and wife. This is why Si Zhenxuan said that if you want to wait, maybe he will change his mind.


    How is that possible? What happened in the church during the day has left her no way out. She doesn''t want to be a joke.


    As for Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan, what they want is their business. She has decided to be si Zhenxuan''s wife, so it is impossible to go back on her word.


    Gu Antong felt cold at the thought of Jiang Nuan.


    She and Jiang Nuan are college classmates. Their relationship was so good that they had nothing to say.


    When he was in college, Gu Antong was low-key and rarely showed his prominent family background, while Jiang Nuan''s family conditions were not good and he received poverty grants. When he was a junior, Jiang Nuan suddenly alienated her.


    Once Gu Antong heard Jiang Nuan discuss her with others in private, saying that she was too hypocritical and liked to pretend. Obviously, she was a big lady and had to put aside her paragraph to see other people''s jokes. She also said that she was not the same as Gu Antong at all.


    At that time, Gu Antong thought that she and Jiang Nuan were really not the same people


    Another year after graduation, Jiang Nuan suddenly contacted Gu Antong and apologized to her for the University.


    Although she knew Jiang Nuan had a purpose to get close to her, Gu Antong Nian helped her a lot for the sake of their once good friends.


    Unexpectedly, Si yueyun would give up her for Jiang Nuan, and would give up for Jiang Nuan!


    Gu Antong couldn''t figure out how Jiang Nuan attracted Si yueyun, but she always knew that Jiang Nuan was a very ambitious woman. Because of her family relationship since childhood, Jiang Nuan''s pursuit of fame and wealth is far better than others. It''s hard to say whether she really likes Si yueyun or not.


    Just thinking, Gu Antong''s cell phone rang. It was Lu Yulin, another of her good friends, "I knew you were going to lose your ring and choose a man today. My brother must go to the wedding. Now his intestines are blue!"


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    Lu Yulin added: "anyway, you and Si Zhenxuan are also formalism. Otherwise, you can talk to the Si family. If you marry us, my brother will definitely hurt you. He usually treats you so well."


    Gu An Tong sighed, "Yulin, how can you be so naughty."


    "I knew you would say that. You said my brother''s heart was broken when he got married..."


    Lu Qiyan, Lu Yulin''s brother, was too sad about Gu Antong''s marriage to Si yueyun, so he didn''t go to the ceremony on the wedding day and missed such a chaotic scene.


    "This kind of thing also depends on fate."


    "Yes." Lu Yulin replied with a smile, "I don''t sympathize with him. If he''s lucky, he might marry you back today."


    Gu Antong turned over and felt much better after he finished talking with Lu Yulin. "What else, nothing, I went to bed first."


    "Oh, I almost forget that tonight is your wedding night with Si Zhenxuan. Finally, Jiang Nuan, are you really going to let her go?"


    Gu Antong looked at the quiet moon outside the window and smiled bitterly. Where is this wedding night? "With my understanding of Jiang Nuan, she will come to the company''s house with Si yueyun tomorrow. See you then."

 Chapter 5

    "Don''t be so stupid! Ann Tong, I tell you. That woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. If she dares to rob your husband, she dares to rob you of other things. Don''t be soft on her." Lu Yulin''s words are like a series of guns.


    Gu Antong clenched his mobile phone, his voice was soft, but his tone was firm. "Don''t worry, I can''t be like before."


    She dropped the ring on the spot today, which means that there is no room for turning around between her and Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun.


    After the phone call, Gu Antong went back to bed in some distress. She was still thinking about asking Si Zhenxuan to get up in the morning. She was afraid of missing the time. She didn''t sleep well that night, so that when she got up the next day, her whole head was confused, as if she were stepping on the clouds.


    The study is also Chinese style, but it won''t appear old-fashioned and old-fashioned. Gu Antong tiptoed to the back room and stood by the bed.


    After Si Zhenxuan fell asleep, he restrained his seriousness and coldness, and looked much milder than during the day. There are many materials on the desk. It seems that he really works late.


    Gu An Tong took a deep breath and poked Si Zhenxuan''s arm outside the thin quilt. "Hey, si... It''s morning. Get up quickly."


    After waiting for a while, Si Zhenxuan didn''t respond. Gu Antong had to move closer again. As a result, before she could reach out, a strong arm suddenly grabbed her and pulled her violently. Just before she could scream, she fell into the soft bed.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t wake up. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and circled her in his arms. Gu Antong''s side head hit Si Zhenxuan''s neck socket and became stiff.


    It was the first time she was so close to a man that she blushed and bled quickly. She subconsciously closed her eyes and dared not even speak out, "get up... Get up, brother si..."


    His mind was still worried about his task. Gu Antong stretched out his hand to the right and didn''t know where he touched it. The time was tight, and the smell of men was overwhelming.


    "I, I, I didn''t mean to..." Gu Antong opened his eyes and just ran into a pair of black eyes and explained incoherently, "just now I, I came and shouted to you according to your requirements... And then you grabbed me as soon as you caught me..."


    "Well, I thought you were Mengmeng." Si Zhenxuan casually explained, "I''m sorry."


    Who''s Mengmeng? Is it si Zhenxuan''s woman in the Si family? If a childe like them has one or two confidants, it''s not a big deal, but if he is said face to face, Gu Antong is still a little uncomfortable.


    Si Zhenxuan went over Gu Antong to get his mobile phone. Chi Guo''s top fell right under her eyes. He scanned Gu Antong''s eyes and recalled a rare smile on his lips, "it seems that you like my bed very much."


    "I, I''m not." Gu Antong suddenly recovered and got up in a panic.


    At this time, a Silver Tiger spotted cat did not know where to drill out, gently "meow" twice, jumped directly into bed, and walked around Si Zhenxuan with a coquettish look on his face.


    Si Zhenxuan touched the round head of the tiger spotted cat and didn''t forget to introduce Gu Antong, "Mengmeng, this is aunt Gu."


    Gu An Tong looked at the cat with a surprised look on his face. "Is this Mengmeng?"


    Mengmeng''s face was round, his big eyes were watery, fluffy and round, and he was very cute. Gu Antong couldn''t help reaching out and gently touched Mengmeng''s head. It didn''t resist at all, but rubbed back and forth in the palm of her hand.


    She thought Mengmeng was a woman. Unexpectedly, it was a cat


    I don''t know why, she actually felt more comfortable. She secretly kissed Mengmeng, smiled and stroked its fluffy hair, "Mengmeng, really cute."


    Si Zhenxuan, who was wearing clothes, paused. "Mengmeng is a male cat, Mengmeng of Mongolia."


    Gu Antong blushed, held Mengmeng in his arms and muttered, "it''s cute anyway..."


    Si Zhenxuan''s shirt button was half buttoned. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned his head and propped himself on the bed again, hanging in front of Gu Antong. "By the way, what did you call me just now?"

 Chapter 6

    The buttons of his clothes were not fully buttoned. Gu Antong just caught a glimpse of his delicate and sexy clavicle, and his mind was in a mess, "just now, brother si... Brother Si?"


    There was no warmth on the sober Si Zhenxuan''s face, "if you want others to think you are unhappy, you can continue to shout like this."


    Gu Antong hung his head in embarrassment. Si Zhenxuan scraped her nose, "call Zhenxuan."


    It''s not practical for her to call her husband. The relationship between them really didn''t reach that point.


    His nose hurt a little when he was scraped. Gu Antong looked at him blankly and his brain was a little confused.


    Mengmeng was very dissatisfied that he made sandwich biscuits and meowed. At such a delicate moment, a servant broke in outside the door, "big or small, two little came back. Several people don''t know why they fight in the study. Go..."


    The maid''s voice stopped suddenly outside the small study, because she just saw the unusually warm scene.


    The newlyweds are really emotional. They don''t sleep in the bedroom at night and run to the study. The maid smiled and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you two. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Well." Si Zhenxuan pecked on Gu Antong''s lips, "you clean up slowly and don''t worry."


    Gu Antong stared at him quickly getting dressed and leaving the study. Suddenly, she meowed and woke her up.


    She covered her mouth. What did Si Zhenxuan do just now? Kissed her in front of the servant? Is it to show the intimacy of two people in front of those outsiders? But even if they are husband and wife now, they can''t be so abrupt


    Oh, what is she thinking? Si yueyun came and quarreled with her parents in the study. She was still struggling with a good morning kiss here.


    When Gu Antong rushed to the study, Si Zhenxuan hadn''t gone in yet. He seemed to be waiting for her. She stood beside him panting and whispered, "is it very noisy?"


    Isn''t it good? The sound inside can be heard through the door.


    Before Si Zhenxuan spoke, he heard Wei Yulan''s roar from the study, "I told you several times that Zhenxuan is not the Si family, he is just an orphan we adopted. He can''t marry Gu Antong. Do you understand?"


    Gu Antong suddenly looked silly. She never expected to hear the inside story of the Secretary''s family in this way. She just wanted to avoid it, but she was caught by Si Zhenxuan.


    There was still a messy quarrel in the study, but Wei Yulan''s words still echoed in her mind. If Si Zhenxuan is not Si yueyun''s real brother, Si Zhenxuan''s marriage to her is actually laying a more stable foundation for himself in the company''s family.


    She doesn''t understand the others for the time being, but obviously, the Si family still hopes that Si yueyun can marry her.


    Of course, the marriage between the two families is important, otherwise Gu Antong can''t ignore Lu Qiyan''s ideas.


    Si Zhenxuan''s face was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard Wei Yulan''s words. He released her hand, "you still have a chance to choose today."


    Then he opened the door and went in.


    I don''t know why, Si Zhenxuan''s words made Gu Antong very uncomfortable. Just then she heard Jiang Wenjiao''s voice coming from the study, "uncle and aunt, don''t force Yue Yun. It''s done. We''re actually looking for Antong today."


    Gu Antong took a deep breath. Sure enough, Jiang Nuan also came, but just in time, if Jiang Nuan didn''t come, she would have some regrets.


    The maid on the side whispered, "young lady, would you like to have breakfast first?"


    "No."


    Before Gu Antong came, she was in a hurry and didn''t dress up carefully. She looked a little haggard, but even so, her innate grace made her look very outstanding.


    She straightened her chest, pushed open the door of the study, and with a shallow smile on her lips, "everyone is here? Good morning, mom and dad."


    Everyone looked at her in surprise. Gu Antong deliberately didn''t go to see Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan. Instead, he went straight to Si Zhenxuan and sat beside him. He also learned what he had just done and held his arm closely.


    This move made the Si family''s parents show a strange look - just now, Si Zhenxuan was still discussing with his brother Si yueyun that he could marry an Tong if Si yueyun wanted to. As the Secretary''s parents said, he is not the parent-child of the Secretary''s family. What he did yesterday was an emergency, but it was really inappropriate.


    Si Zhenxuan made a good point. Si yueyun couldn''t help shaking a little. If Jiang Nuan hadn''t just inserted, I''m afraid he would agree to go back to the company''s house.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Gu Antong would have this attitude.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Si Hanxiang coughed, "cough. An Tong... Did you sleep well last night?"


    Gu Antong brushed his long hair lazily and answered softly, "where can I sleep well? After all, it''s wedding night. Zhenxuan didn''t let me sleep well all night last night. Dad, look at my eyes."

 Chapter 7

    Si Zhenxuan glanced at Gu Antong a little unexpectedly. Although he knew she was talking nonsense, he didn''t object, but quietly watched the woman act.


    Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan looked at each other. Their original wishful thinking could not work. Si Zhenxuan said it well. Unexpectedly, they had cooked cooked rice with Gu Antong secretly. What should we do next.


    Jiang Nuan sneered, "it seems that Antong is very satisfied with the eldest brother of the Secretary''s family. You just answered what we want to ask today."


    Gu Antong''s deep eyes didn''t take a trace of emotion. She looked at Jiang Nuan. The woman who had known her for nearly ten years was so calm at this time. She said coldly, "how is it between me and Zhenxuan? You owe me an apology and an explanation."


    "An Tong... This is really my fault, but I have apologized to you." Jiang Nuan shows an aggrieved expression and walks towards Gu An Tong. "If you want me to kneel down and apologize to you, I can kneel down for you now."


    Continue to play, continue to play your wronged little daughter-in-law, as if she Gu Antong had done something shady.


    Gu Antong looked at her coldly and didn''t intend to stretch out his hand to stop her. Jiang Nuan saw that she was like this. He bit his teeth and had to kneel. On the contrary, Si yueyun took two steps and rushed to Jiang Nuan''s side to help her up.


    "An Tong, I have to forgive others. In the final analysis, it''s my fault." a trace of dissatisfaction flashed on Si yueyun''s face. "Anyway, you''re already with my eldest brother now, so why bother Jiang Nuan."


    "Embarrassed?" Gu Antong thought that she had been left at the wedding site alone, that she had to be forced to remarry for the sake of the faces of the two families, and that tears were about to slip down when she thought of the scene of keeping an empty room alone on the wedding night. She sniffed and choked and said: "You think I''m embarrassing you, don''t you? Mom and Dad, I want to ask, isn''t your secretary really going to give me an explanation when something like this happens?"


    Gu Antong led the topic directly to the family''s parents, and the two showed embarrassment.


    Jiang Wenwei wrongly stood beside Si yueyun and whispered, "even if you don''t think about me, think about your grandson."


    Si Hanxiang looked at Gu Antong with a complicated look. "Antong, since you also like Zhenxuan, what do you think of your father''s simply helping you two?"


    Gu Antong looked sideways at Si Zhenxuan. The man always looked at the situation at the scene quietly. At this time, he whispered back to her, "why do you bother?"


    Yes, she just insisted that the two of them now have a good relationship and firmly put themselves in the fact that they can''t be changed. Otherwise, she really has to fight with Jiang Nuan, which is not without victory.


    Si Zhenxuan knows his brother''s nature best and swings from side to side. Ordinary people may not immediately follow Jiang Nuan on such an important occasion, but he is bewitched. Similarly, if Gu Antong behaves pitifully or fiercely today, Si yueyun is afraid and may come back.


    But Gu Antong said and did that. Why is she?


    Gu Antong bent his eyes and replied in a low voice, "isn''t this what you want?"


    Si Zhenxuan is an adopted son. If he wants to marry Gu Antong, he also has his own ideas. Otherwise, why should he be so close in his study this morning.


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned and his eyes were slightly restrained.


    Gu Antong turned to look at Si Hanxiang, "I can complete the division of Yue Yun and Jiang Nuan, but I also have requirements."


    Wei Yulan saw that things had reached an irreparable point and waved helplessly, "you said that as long as it is reasonable, our company will do it."


    "I think since Yue Yun doesn''t care about anything for Jiang Nuan, it seems to be true love." Gu Antong said faintly, "Si Jiacai is in great power. At the beginning, he also investigated my daughter-in-law in many ways. If he wanted to come to Yue Yun''s wife, he should be more careful."


    Gu Antong''s words suddenly changed Jiang Nuan''s face.


    But Gu Antong ignored her and continued, "but now that we have reached this point, I think the link of investigating family background can be omitted, but don''t we need to continue to investigate our character?"


    These words were reasonable. Even Si Hanxiang''s face eased, "an Tong is right. Our daughter-in-law must be very excellent!"


    While talking, he stared at Si yueyun, who had secretly investigated Jiang Nuan''s family background. It was too shabby to look straight at. She was not as good as Gu Antong in terms of appearance and talent. Her son was really obsessed. He had to jump into the disaster called Jiang Nuan and cut first and then play!

 Chapter 8

    Jiang Nuan couldn''t say a word, because Gu Antong just said to test her character. If she objected, it would mean that she had a problem with her character and couldn''t stand the investigation.


    Jiang Nuan bit his teeth and clenched his fingers.


    Seeing Si Hanxiang''s approval, Gu Antong said quietly with his eyes slightly drooping, "I know Yue Yun has always been leading the Secretary''s idle job. He can have a lot of money to eat, drink and have fun even if he doesn''t work. My idea is to cut off his financial resources and let him experience the feeling of starting from scratch. If his wife can stick to her job, he will have nothing to say."


    Jiang Nuan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Gu Antong''s move was very cruel. He wanted to use the knife of his parents to cut off their sources of income!


    Gu Antong''s lips are filled with a gentle smile. She always smiles and leans on the Bank of Si Zhenxuan. The little bird is beautiful and moving. What is Jiang Nuan''s purpose? She knows very well what Jiang Nuan''s ambition is and what she wants.


    A woman can have ambition, but don''t climb up on her friend''s shoulder. It''s not ambition, it''s despicable.


    But Jiang Nuan is so mean. She is the only successor of the company''s family. She will inherit the company''s business empire in the future, and Gu Antong, the person accompanying her at this moment, is only the adopted son of the company''s family.


    Even so, Gu Antong doesn''t care to go back to the man whom Jiang Nuan has hooked up with. She can''t keep anything.


    Wei Yulan was the first to oppose, "how can that be? Yue Yun..."


    "All right." Si Hanxiang waved his hand wearily. "I promised an Tong''s request. Yue Yun, you get the divorce certificate with an Tong sometime. You know what you should do next. That''s what the Secretary''s family does first."


    Gu An Tong nodded and stood up. "Thank you, Dad. I''m very satisfied with this arrangement."


    "First of all, you go out. We have something to discuss."


    ¡­¡­


    After the four people left the study one after another, Wei Yulan said discontentedly, "don''t you understand what an Tong meant? When she married Zhenxuan, she thought about Zhenxuan wholeheartedly. If Yue Yun had no financial source, what would he eat and drink? Would he really be driven out of the company?"


    "What are you talking about!" Si Hanxiang knew that his wife didn''t want to understand, and said with a tiger''s face, "when an Tong meets this kind of thing, his heart will inevitably be depressed. What''s worse is your son Si yueyun. Do you know? He has children with Jiang Nuan. Where is there room for recovery? An Tong said to let Yue Yun experience the feeling of starting from scratch, but didn''t say to get out of the company."


    "How to deal with that? Ah?" Wei Yulan asked depressed.


    Si Hanxiang said a few words in his wife''s ear, and her face looked a little better.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan, the adopted son, has really done his duty. He also knows that he will not be the successor of the company''s family. He has served as an executive director in Si''s enterprise these years and has done everything himself. Under his leadership, the enterprise has always maintained a booming trend.


    In terms of ability, Si Hanxiang has always trusted Si Zhenxuan.


    But Wei Yulan couldn''t untie her heart knot. She thought she couldn''t have children. When Si Hanxiang brought Si Zhenxuan back and said she was an adopted son, Wei Yulan reluctantly accepted it.


    Later, she finally became pregnant with Si yueyun and became more and more unhappy with Si Zhenxuan. She always suspected that Si Zhenxuan was Si Hanxiang''s illegitimate son outside, which brought great pressure to her. She hoped that her son could sit firmly in the leading position of Si''s enterprise.


    The marriage between Si and Gu is essentially a cooperation to expand the scale of the industry, but it happened that Si yueyun was too worried and gave Gu An Tongsheng to Si Zhenxuan.


    From what happened in the past two days, Gu Antong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Wei Yulan has no way to vent her anger and can only force Si Hanxiang to think of a better solution.


    At the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Antong divorced Si yueyun, and then turned to receive the marriage certificate with Si Zhenxuan.


    Jiang Nuan can''t get his marriage certificate with Si yueyun because of Gu Antong''s words today. His face is very ugly.


    She said to Gu An Tong, "your goal has been achieved. Bless you. But it doesn''t matter. Yue Yun and I will be happy."


    She stroked her stomach and smiled very proud. She thought Gu Antong was really good with Si Zhenxuan, but on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had seen that Gu Antong had just pretended in her study.

 Chapter 9

    The two people''s feelings are good or bad. Jiang Nuan, a person who came here, can observe it at a glance. Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan are very strange. When they are so strange, they just walk together. They don''t look like a pair.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Nuan was very happy. "I think your dark circles are just holding out in an empty room alone."


    Gu Antong''s face changed slightly. She clenched the two red books in her hand tightly, turned and left. As a result, she bumped into someone''s arms.


    Si Zhenxuan grabbed her and looked coldly at Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan. "Yue Yun, you really owe an Tong an explanation and explanation. Now she''s my wife. You''d better take care of the woman beside you. Our brothers are OK to meet."


    Si yueyun squeezed out a little smile, "yes, what big brother said is."


    Looking at the back of Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan, Si Zhenxuan loosened Gu Antong''s shoulder, took out a pack of cigarettes and lit it slowly.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan. He had a perfect and exquisite face and strong material. He had to admit that he was a very excellent man, but he had an untouchable sense of alienation. Everything he does is for others to see. When all the others disappear, his actions will stop.


    Such a person, from today on, will become her real husband, but she can''t see half the warmth from his face.


    The cigarette lit up between Si Zhenxuan''s fingers. Si Zhenxuan took a shallow SIP and then turned to Gu Antong, "let me make three rules with you before we go home."


    Gu Antong nodded silently.


    "You know the reason why I married you. I''m your husband outside. I''ll save you face, but at home, I hope you and I have their own space."


    A breeze swept Gu Antong''s hair and just covered her eyes.


    "Finally, if you want me to fulfill my husband''s obligations, I''m afraid I can''t do it for the time being. If one day you have a man you like, you can divorce me. I won''t refuse, but it''s best not to cause trouble."


    Three cold words completely shattered Gu Antong''s original little hope. It turned out that his last one was that she could find a lover, but don''t show signs in front of people.


    She smiled and replied astringently, "just right, you are not my type. If you have a woman you like, you can also divorce me. If you want to find a lover, you''d better not let me see it."


    After that, Gu Antong turned and left. She didn''t want anyone to see the tears in her eyes.


    From yesterday to today, she thought that Si Zhenxuan''s heart was at least gentle. It seems that she was wrong.


    "Won''t you go back with me?" asked Si Zhenxuan after her.


    "No. tell your parents that I want to go home today. I always have to tell my family about so many things." Gu Antong stopped and answered calmly.


    "OK. No."


    Gu Antong''s parents are not traditional businessmen. They brought some Western ideas to China and developed a series of trade cooperation. However, Gu''s biggest headache is not the company''s business, but that Gu has no suitable successors.


    Because Gu Antong''s parents were very open-minded, they found a good teacher for their children since childhood. As a result, Gu Antong later became a disciple of a master of Sinology with his brother, and his brother Gu nianguang completely became an expert in the world.


    Gu Antong''s teacher thought that Gu nianguang was his successor, so he really turned Gu nianguang into a boat.


    Gu nianguang is not interested in business at all. It can be said that his whole heart is buried in the Gu family''s old heritage. He has opened several antique stores all over the country and is a famous expert in Fengcheng.


    Gu nianguang was like this. Gu Antong naturally didn''t want to disappoint her parents, so when her father proposed to marry the Secretary''s family, she nodded without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, no one would have thought that it would evolve into today''s ending.


    Gu nianguang feels guilty. If he is not really interested in these things, why should his sister be so wronged.


    Gu Antong went home to take some things he often used. He greeted his family and said he was very good. Of course, she didn''t want her brother to blame herself for such things.


    Gu nianguang helped her pack up and whispered, "Lu Qiyan contacted me yesterday."


    Gu Antong put down his brush and frowned: "why don''t you contact me? Can''t I be friends when I''m married?"

 Chapter 10

    "Can''t let go." Gu nianguang winked at Gu Antong. "He asked you about your situation and said that if the Secretary''s family was bad to you, he planned to come to the door and rob you."


    Gu Antong chuckled. "It''s no use always saying in front of you. Even if he was kind to me before, he never said he liked me."


    Gu Antong''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number, "hello?"


    "An Tong?" Si Zhenxuan''s voice came from there.


    She didn''t expect Si Zhenxuan to call her at this time, "I''m at home, didn''t I tell you?"


    "HMM. you come back. There''s something going on here." Si Zhenxuan''s voice can''t hear the waves, but Gu Antong feels that he''s not right and seems a little depressed.


    Is Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan in trouble again?


    Although Si Zhenxuan just gave her a blow, after all, they are nominally husband and wife. What else do they need to face together.


    "OK, I''ll go back soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s in the Secretary''s study again, but this time there are no Secretary yueyun and Jiang Nuan, but Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan waiting for them.


    Gu Antong went to Si Zhenxuan and sat down. He smiled. "Mom and Dad, do you want to see us?"


    Wei Yulan smiled softly, "of course. I discussed with your father. Since you have just got married, Zhenxuan should not be so anxious about work, and should go on a honeymoon with you."


    Gu Antong was stunned: "but parents, we..."


    "Why. If we don''t even spend our honeymoon, others will laugh at us."


    Gu Antong certainly doesn''t want to spend any honeymoon. Si Zhenxuan''s three rules have extinguished all her expectations. She can''t imagine going out with such people for a month.


    She followed Wei Yulan''s words and quickly explained, "I heard Zhenxuan say that Si''s enterprise is very busy. I''d better not delay this month."


    Si Hanxiang said, "you can''t say that. Marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime thing. If you don''t spend your honeymoon, others will think you and Zhenxuan have a bad relationship."


    Gu Antong suddenly wilted, and even looked helplessly at Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan coughed softly, "mother, did they put forward this matter? The company''s affairs have just reached a critical moment recently. If I leave, my brother can do it well?"


    Sure enough, it was the ghost of Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun. Gu Antong suddenly felt a little cold for Si Zhenxuan, because Wei Yulan and Si Hanxiang were really helping Si yueyun.


    Si Zhenxuan has made great achievements in Si''s enterprise. He holds the position of executive director. Compared with his hard work, Si yueyun is obviously much more relaxed. He usually goes to work if he is willing to go to work, and he can not go if he is not willing to go. It''s just the style of the rich second generation.


    Now she is Si Zhenxuan''s wife. She should help him in love and reason. She was really worried that if they left for a month, Si yueyun would make a mess of things.


    "Mom and Dad, I think you should consider it from the perspective of the company. Zhenxuan and I can spend our honeymoon whenever we want," Gu added.


    Wei Yulan simply pointed out, "that also needs to give you and Zhenxuan a little test."


    Sure enough


    Gu Antong''s heart filled with nameless fire, and his tone was a little stiff. "What to test? Whether I deserve shangzhenxuan or my family background?"


    "No, No. your mother was wrong." Si Hanxiang glared at Wei Yulan, turned to Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan and said, "we actually hope to promote your feelings and give birth to a grandson to the Si family as soon as possible. I don''t want to hear anyone say that you deliberately want to show others such ugly words."


    It must be the bottom of Jiang Wendou. Gu Antong frowned. This woman


    Si Zhenxuan held Gu Antong''s hand. His hand was slightly cool, just like his temperament. "OK, I know. Today I''ll explain my work. We''ll decide the location of the honeymoon ourselves."


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan in surprise. She didn''t expect him to promise.

 Chapter 11

    "OK, great." Wei Yulan said with a long sigh of relief, "you two, play outside. You don''t need to worry about things at home."


    Gu Antong squeezed out a smile and went out of the study with Si Zhenxuan.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu Antong asked, "do you really want a honeymoon?"


    Si Zhenxuan glanced sideways at her and strolled to his small study, which was used to rest and work as a workshop. The curtains had been opened. The bamboo forest outside was lush, and the fine sunshine poured into the small room, which was warm.


    Hearing the voice, he came in quietly and walked around Gu Antong''s feet. It was obvious that Gu Antong liked her very much.


    Seeing the cat, Gu An''s childlike innocence softened. He squatted down and hugged it in his arms, sat aside and waited for Si Zhenxuan to reply.


    She found herself always losing her temper recently, which was not her character before.


    Si Zhenxuan opened his notebook in front of him, sat down and untied the cuffs of his sleeves, looked sideways at Gu Antong, "they should have spent their honeymoon after marriage. They didn''t say anything wrong."


    "But they clearly want to use the month you left to do something, don''t you worry?"


    "Are you worried about me?" Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrow slightly, with a little surprise.


    "You are my husband, I should worry." Gu Antong replied stiffly, but her face was slightly red. She scratched her stomach to hide her emotions.


    "An Tong." Si Zhenxuan suddenly shouted to her, "come and help me take off the button."


    When he spoke, he had no expression and his movements were very calm.


    Gu Antong put Mengmeng down and went to his side. She lowered her arm to help him solve the French diamond sleeve nail. Her movements were very soft and her expression was very serious. She frowned slightly and looked attentive.


    "You didn''t sleep all night to wake me up that day?" asked Si Zhenxuan suddenly.


    "Eh, how do you know?" Gu Antong raised his eyes slightly surprised and quickly denied, "no, it''s not."


    Si Zhenxuan sipped slightly and didn''t say anything more. Just after Gu Antong untied his cufflinks, he whispered, "please pack your bags and take two dresses."


    "What do you do with a dress?"


    "I''m going to set the location of my honeymoon in Chengdu. It''s just that there are several cooperation to be discussed in Chengdu. By the way, it''s solved together." Si Zhenxuan explained very frankly.


    Gu Antong nodded. Since he was worried, she could rest assured.


    He stood up and walked to her, and put one hand on her shoulder. In a flash, the feeling of electricity made Gu Antong''s neck shrink. The smell of tobacco and perfume mixed with her was more restless.


    Even when I was in contact with Si yueyun, I was not so close. Her back was close to Si Zhenxuan''s chest.


    He whispered in her ear, "I want to live in a room on my honeymoon."


    "What?! you didn''t say... Not..."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes rarely slipped a smile. "Do you think the so-called test is just casual? If we sleep in separate rooms on our honeymoon, they may have something to say."


    "How about me and you? It''s none of their business!" Gu Antong was annoyed.


    "Because of your share, mine." Si Zhenxuan said faintly, "please pack your bags. I still have a lot of things to deal with."


    Gu Antong couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Marriage is a gamble, and the wedding is an irresistible demonstration. Only her heart knows that taking care of her family is not as strong as the Secretary''s family expects.


    Because Gu nianguang is careless about the company''s affairs and his parents are old, although Lu Qiyan has helped his family''s Rongwei foreign trade a lot, it can''t stop his family''s gradual decline.


    That''s why Gu Antong took himself as a chess piece and married Si yueyun, the second youngest son of the Si family. Although Si yueyun is only a dandy and rich second generation, everyone knows that he is the future heir of the Si family, but who would have thought that she married Si Zhenxuan in the end.

 Chapter 12

    This time, Jiang Nuan urged his parents to spend their honeymoon, just to make a real couple of her and Si Zhenxuan, so that she can become the second young grandmother of the Si family.


    When Jiang Nuan marries the Secretary''s family, she must take care of an Tong.


    Gu Antong clenched her teeth. She can''t lose to Jiang Nuan. She has lost her dignity once. How can she lose it again.


    Si Zhenxuan caught a glimpse of Gu Antong turning from his study and ran to the bedroom, apparently to pack his bags.


    After a while, the woman stood outside with a red face, holding Si Zhenxuan''s inner clothes in her hand, "here, I''ll get you some sets, and what habits do you usually wear clothes..."


    Si Zhenxuan asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu An Tong bit her, "do you wear what I bring?"


    "This is not the scope of his wife''s responsibility?" Si Zhenxuan answered with an eyebrow and a head.


    "Well..."


    Gu Antong ran back to the big box. Her own clothes had been sorted out, and the rest was Si Zhenxuan''s luggage.


    She was a little overwhelmed. They were not so close, but they had to do such a private thing.


    Although she only got along for a few days, she noticed some personal habits of Si Zhenxuan.


    He likes to wear formal clothes and decorate himself with great spirit. The sword edge is hidden in the scabbard. Si Zhenxuan is really like a cold sword that can cut gold and iron. His edge is hidden and restrained, but he does not lack the coldness of the sword.


    Gu Antong is also a cold person like him. She has never even said "I don''t like people like you" in person. Her only thanks are that Si Zhenxuan stripped her self-esteem in private, and she still protects her in front of outsiders.


    What kind of woman would a man like like Si Zhenxuan like?


    Gu Antong''s hand stopped slightly, and his action of tidying up his clothes also stopped. If one day, it might be her turn to divorce for the second time in her life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chengdu is a misty and rainy city. Gu Antong has been to Chengdu many times. It is still because there is an old friend here, and her parents have more contacts with her. Later, the one who died early, Gu''s family rarely came to Chengdu again.


    Nevertheless, Gu Antong''s impression of Chengdu is very good.


    However, once the so-called honeymoon is hooked with Chengdu, it is still a little sad. After all, everyone yearns for a perfect honeymoon - but anyway, her marriage is a mess. What else can she expect?


    When you arrive at a Chinese style high-end hotel in Chengdu, it is only three floors high, with garden style buildings. There is even an ancient stone tablet in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. When you open the window, you will see a landscape of Jiangnan gardens. The plants are lush and the water flows gurgling. You can even overlook a river of smoke and water from a distance. That is the most famous South Lake in Chengdu.


    Since entering the hotel, Gu Antong Huoran has a feeling of honeymoon. It doesn''t matter where he goes. He can''t see the key. Obviously, Gu Antong likes the local customs here.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan is quite good, at least careful.


    Gu Antong leaned against the window with his cheek and hummed Cai Qin''s June Jasmine, as if he had suddenly returned to the old time.


    "That''s right. Pick a dress and join me at the cocktail party in the evening."


    Gu Antong looked back. Before he came, Si Zhenxuan also told her that he would have a lot of cooperation to talk about this time. Tonight''s reception might be one of the itineraries.


    But it surprised her that he took her.


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan began to take off his clothes in front of her and asked, "where did you put my clothes?"


    For a moment, her eyes didn''t know where to put them. She hesitated and said, "as soon as I arrived, I asked the waiter to take them for ironing."


    Although she didn''t know when to use it, she always did things seriously. Since Si Zhenxuan said it was her wife''s duty, she never dared to neglect it.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded with rare appreciation. "Then I''ll take a bath first. Don''t you have a rest first?"


    Gu Antong watched Si Zhenxuan take off his coat and show her fine red but strong upper body. She looked at the only big bed in the eye room a little hard, blushed and shook her head and said, "I''m not tired. I''ll just sit here."


    Then she sat down cramped.


    Si Zhenxuan gave her a faint look and walked into the bathroom.


    The sound of water in the bathroom was intermittent, but Gu Antong seemed to be stunned suddenly. Her brain circuit still stayed in Si Zhenxuan''s six abdominal muscles, which was really attractive.


    Her face was so hot that she had to go to the window to clear her mind. Si Zhenxuan himself said that she wanted him to fulfill his husband''s obligations, but he couldn''t do it for the time being.


    Gu Antong knows what the so-called husband''s obligations are. It''s not that he trusts Si Zhenxuan''s determination, but that he doesn''t have much interest in himself.

 Chapter 13

    Recalling the original evaluation of Si yueyun on her: you are a good girl, but sometimes you are too quiet. It sounds good. This is a lady of a family. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s a little confused.


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly. She is such a person. It''s hard to change, isn''t she?


    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Si Zhenxuan came out wrapped in a bath towel. He took out a bottle of soda from the refrigerator and looked at Gu Antong, who was still blowing by the window, "don''t tell me, you''re nervous."


    Gu Antong immediately turned around and put her hands on the windowsill. Her face was red and white. She was really nervous and didn''t know how to get along.


    "Don''t always stay there. It''s easy to catch a cold. Come in." Si Zhenxuan opened the quilt. "If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep first. Call me at four o''clock and get ready to go."


    Gu An Tong nodded flustered, "I, I''ll see if the clothes have been ironed. You go to bed first."


    Then she almost rushed out in a panic. Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly and lay down without saying anything.


    Knowing the Si family''s Thoughts on him, Si Zhenxuan just couldn''t let go of the sky supported by himself. In order to explain his work in advance, Si Zhenxuan basically didn''t sleep all night. He made up for two hours of sleep on the plane, but he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Antong didn''t dare to go upstairs. He took his clothes back and put them on the big table in the living room. He secretly lay down by the door and looked into the room. He found that Si Zhenxuan seemed to have awakened.


    He was leaning against the bedside table with his notebook on the side.


    "What are you doing outside?" Si Zhenxuan saw Gu Antong''s cautious behavior.


    Gu Antong hesitated. After entering the room, he whispered, "I see you are busy, so I want to go to the living room to wait."


    "Not busy." Si Zhenxuan replied to an email casually, indicating that she could come in.


    "You don''t need to be so formal." Si Zhenxuan pinched the center of his eyebrows and said helplessly.


    Gu Antong sat down next to the edge of the bed, and Ruan''s hair was hanging on his shoulder. "You said, I hope to give each other some free space when we get along in private. Don''t interfere with each other."


    This is the content of Si Zhenxuan''s original three chapters.


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned. He sipped in a straight line. For a long time, he said, "take off your shoes and sit on the bed. I''m not so terrible. I won''t do anything to you."


    Gu Antong hasn''t moved yet. Si Zhenxuan added, "otherwise I feel that I''m not taking my wife, but a maid."


    Gu Antong glared at him, took off his shoes and went to bed and sat next to Si Zhenxuan. Si Zhenxuan took his notebook in front of her and explained to her, "do you know the Xie family in Chengdu?"


    Xie family? Gu Antong has been to Chengdu before and knows that this is the first family in Chengdu.


    "The reception tonight was organized by the Xie family. Look at the process." Si Zhenxuan handed his notebook to Gu Antong. He didn''t remind him of other precautions. After all, Gu Antong also came from a big family. She must know the etiquette norms in front of the stage better than anyone else.


    Gu Antong caught a glimpse of Si Zhenxuan''s hand when he looked at the invitation.


    His hands are also very good-looking, slender and bony. He may be used to smoking. Just putting them like that also maintains a posture of slightly lifting his two fingers.


    It was a serious discussion, but Gu Antong was attracted by this special picture. Gu Antong''s face turned red again unconsciously.


    "What are you thinking about?" Si Zhenxuan noticed Gu Antong''s abnormality and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Antong endured for a long time, but answered him quite seriously, "you are good... Do you have a hobby of exercise?"


    At last, her voice was like a mosquito. She was a little embarrassed to continue asking.


    "Hmm?" Si Zhenxuan clenched his fist and coughed softly. "I''ll go to the health room for exercise."


    Gu Antong nodded. Suddenly, the man''s breath rolled into his nose again. Si Zhenxuan lowered his voice and said in her ear, "I''m interested in this kind of thing. I think it''s better to keep a distance."


    Gu Antong looked slightly stiff. Si Zhenxuan opened the quilt and stood up, "OK, ready to go to the reception."


    The Xie family in Chengdu is the first family in Chengdu, and its power covers the whole city.


    The reception is held in the magnificent mountain club. The huge hall can accommodate hundreds of people. The parking lot is full of luxury cars. In and out are men and women in full dress. About all the people who can call the wind and rain in Chengdu gather here.


    The handsome man in charge of the reception is probably the youngest but most capable Xie San and Xie Junyao of the Xie family. He is tall and graceful, with slender eyes. Only the corners of his eyes are full of peach blossoms.


    After Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong went in, he whispered to her, "I''ll say hello to Xie San and stay for a while."


    Gu Antong nodded. He walked to the wall alone and took a cocktail mixed with orange and blue.


    She didn''t like this lively scene at first. She looked at Si Zhenxuan and Xie Junyao from a distance. Both of them were very eye-catching.

 Chapter 14

    Si Zhenxuan came to Chengdu to talk about a cooperation with the Xie family. After Gu Antong waited for a moment, he didn''t return to his side, so he went to the balcony.


    In the distance, the crescent moon is as cool as water, falling on the night, scattering soft brilliance.


    Gu Antong just sighed gently. Suddenly, he heard a surprised question, "Antong? Why are you in Chengdu?"


    The familiar voice made her look back strangely, "brother Lu?"


    Lu Qiyan hasn''t appeared since her wedding. She can occasionally hear some recent information about Lu Qiyan from Lu Yulin and Gu nianguang.


    He has lost some weight recently, but he doesn''t change his pure and handsome nature. A white dress is as elegant as jade.


    Gu Antong rarely saw acquaintances in other places. He smiled and asked, "brother Lu, why are you here?"


    "You forget how many people want to make friends with the Xie family in Chengdu. It''s normal for me to come here." Lu Qiyan smiled bitterly, but suddenly looked down and found a problem. "Wait, your shoes are loose. I''ll tie them for you."


    Before Gu Antong could refuse, Lu Qiyan squatted down and tied the loose lavender ribbon on her shoes.


    She stared at Lu Qiyan''s serious back. The cello music was melodious and sad in the evening wind. Suddenly her nose was sour.


    "OK." Lu Qiyan tied the ribbon. As soon as he stood up, he found Gu Antong''s color, "Antong, you''re thin. Aren''t you doing well?"


    "No. brother Lu, where did you hear that?"


    Lu Qiyan looked back at the hall, frowned and said, "didn''t you say you were on your honeymoon? You came to such a place on your honeymoon."


    Gu Antong opened his mouth awkwardly. Finally, he said with a smile: "Zhenxuan should come and talk about cooperation first, and then we will set out for our honeymoon."


    "Really." Lu Qiyan sneered and pointed to the hall. "I don''t think he has you as a bride in his heart."


    Gu Antong followed his fingers and subconsciously looked into the hall. He saw a woman standing next to Si Zhenxuan, with a beige dress and long hair. Her every move was very charming. She was talking to Si Zhenxuan.


    A touch of jealousy lingered in her heart. She even swallowed all the cocktails unconsciously. When Si Zhenxuan talked to the woman, he was much more gentle than himself.


    "That... Is..."


    "Meng Mei, the socialite of Chengdu, has always had a good relationship with Si Zhenxuan. There was an affair a few years ago." Lu Qiyan answered truthfully. Seeing that Gu Antong''s face had changed, he continued, "Antong, listen to me. If you think..."


    "Brother Lu." Gu Antong suddenly interrupted Lu Qiyan, "I''m Zhenxuan''s wife now. I hope you can respect my choice. Some things are missed. It''s too late to look back."


    She didn''t want Lu Qiyan to say what she had never said. Lu Yulin and Gu nianguang had told her about those words, but as long as Lu Qiyan didn''t say it, she didn''t hear it. Just know it. Don''t pierce that layer of window screen paper, which will only make her and him more embarrassed in the future.


    Gu Antong doesn''t want to lose a good brother like Lu Qiyan, nor does he want Lu Qiyan to waste time on himself.


    If Lu Qiyan had run to the wedding site like Jiang Nuan, or it would be another situation.


    There is no regret medicine to take. This is the reality.


    Gu Antong drank the last drop of wine in the cup and raised a faint smile, "brother Lu, I''ll go with Zhenxuan first."


    After that, Gu Antong turned leisurely and walked towards the hall.


    In Lu Qiyan''s eyes, the purple elegant back is a little staggered, which is a symbol of drunkenness.


    He looked sideways at the empty cup on the small table on the balcony and unconsciously reached for it. The transparent glass was just in a trance. Gu Antong''s back was as ethereal as a mirror.


    "Husband, who is this miss? Can you introduce it?" just as Si Zhenxuan was talking to Meng Mei, a delicate hand climbed up his arm, and Gu Antong''s red face appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Meng Mei was stunned for a few seconds, and her exquisite face was suddenly wonderful, "Zhenxuan, are you married?"


    When Gu Antong was standing, almost half of her body was pressed on Si Zhenxuan''s arm. If the man didn''t support her, she was afraid she would fall directly. When did the woman get drunk?


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "I haven''t been married long."


    Meng Mei is worthy of being a socialite. Even if she was shocked, she soon recovered her normal color and reached out to Gu Antong, "Hello, I''m Zhenxuan''s good friend. My name is Meng Mei."


    Gu Antong hiccupped a little, "Hello, I''m Gu Antong."


    When she said this, she was dizzy. Unexpectedly, the cocktail just now was so strong that her heart is a little bitter now.


    Meng Mei looked up at Si Zhenxuan suspiciously, "Zhenxuan, is Miss Gu drunk?"


    "No. I''m fine." Gu Antong looked into his head and asked in a low voice, "I heard that Miss Meng had an affair with my husband. Is it true?"

 Chapter 15

    Si Zhenxuan reluctantly hugged Gu Antong''s shoulder and whispered, "she drank too much. I''ll take her back first. Don''t mind what she said."


    After that, Si Zhenxuan forcibly pulled Gu Antong out of the club.


    After returning to the hotel for only half an hour, Si Zhenxuan made great efforts. He directly threw Gu Antong on the bed and said condescending, "I thought you, a woman from a big family, at least know what etiquette is."


    "Etiquette?" Gu Antong covered his aching arm, got up from the bed, took off his high-heeled shoes on his left foot and threw them to the ground, "When my husband is talking to other women, I don''t know what etiquette is! Si Zhenxuan, you promised me that you would at least be a good husband and wife with me outside, but what about you today? You hung me aside all night."


    Si Zhenxuan saw tears in Gu Antong''s eyes. He frowned but didn''t speak.


    "Is it your so-called big family etiquette to take your wife to the scene without introducing your wife to anyone?" Gu Antong didn''t take off her other shoe for a long time. She kicked angrily. "I knew I might as well not go with you."


    "Don''t move." Si Zhenxuan sighed helplessly, squatted down and took off the shoes on the other foot for her.


    Gu Antong stared at the scene. He didn''t know why. Suddenly he thought of Lu Qiyan tying her ribbon, one by one, but none of it was her - tears fell one by one, like raindrops.


    "Where am I not good enough? Why do you two brothers hate me so much." Gu Antong climbed to the bed and directly climbed on his neck after Si Zhenxuan stood up. Such a close distance made Si Zhenxuan reach out and try to open her arm.


    "Ha, you see, I really hate it." Gu Antong pushed Si Zhenxuan away. As a result, he didn''t stand firm and fell directly on the big bed.


    Si Zhenxuan had no experience dealing with drunk women in his life. He stood coldly for a long time. Finally, he picked up the phone of the hotel and dialed the front desk, "Hello, please send a cup of sobering tea."


    Gu Antong was lying on Ruan''s bed and felt very comfortable. She turned over and whispered with her eyes closed, "you like Meng Mei, he likes Jiang Nuan, but no one likes me. If you hate me and dislike me, don''t promise to marry me..."


    Whether it''s Si yueyun, Lu Qiyan or Si Zhenxuan, it''s basically a type!


    There was a knock on the door outside. After Si Zhenxuan opened the door, he took the sobering tea from the waiter, loosened his tie, went to Gu Antong''s side, picked her up and said, "drink some water."


    Gu Antong mistily opened his eyes, with Si Zhenxuan''s cold expression printed on the bottom of his eyes. The pair of extremely gentle eyes towards Meng Mei made her giggle, "well, anyway, you didn''t marry the person you want to marry."


    At the moment she opened her mouth, Si Zhenxuan sent the sobering tea to her side and let her swallow it one mouthful at a time.


    Gu Antong''s smile was still the same as that just now. His drunken eyes showed a bit of seduction. The faint fragrance on the woman rushed into Si Zhenxuan''s breath. She was so close to him.


    "You......" Gu Antong approached Si Zhenxuan a little, reached out and touched his tie, and then pulled, "you are my husband now. You kissed me. You and I are under the same eaves. You can''t run away... Ha ha."


    She grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s tie, greeted him with a pair of shoes and pasted it directly on Si Zhenxuan''s shoes.


    A little bit of wine rubbed the taste of soft jade and warm fragrance, which immediately darkened Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. This woman...! do you trust him so much that you will sit still?


    With one hand on Gu Antong''s waist, Si Zhenxuan turned her over and threw her on the bed.


    The deepening kiss made Gu Antong''s body tremble slightly. She didn''t know why. Her mind was in a mess, and even made a completely different behavior from her usual behavior.


    She was happy to see Lu Qiyan, but at the same time she was sad. Her brother Lu liked to protect her so much, but he didn''t show up at the critical moment.


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was so gentle to Meng Mei, she was really jealous. She didn''t even understand how she was in such a mood. Was it just because he hung his husband''s name?


    But he reminded himself that it was a deal between two people. How can we say feelings.


    After Si Zhenxuan left her room, Gu Antong stared at the man in front of her vaguely. She stretched out her hand to cover his face. In fact, she was a traditional woman. She had expected herself to have a happy marriage since she was a child. Even if she didn''t have it now, she was willing to try hard. Just I don''t know if Dao Si Zhenxuan would give her this opportunity?


    But he said he didn''t like a woman like her.


    "If you don''t like me, why kiss me?" Gu Antong closed his eyes and finally sighed with regret before falling asleep.


    A wisp of breeze gently patted the Linghua window. When he ran into the room, he raised the gauze curtain. The sun was cut by the shadow of the tree and sprinkled on the ground of the balcony, and also shook Gu Antong''s eyes.

 Chapter 16

    She opened her eyes with a headache and found herself lying on the hotel bed. She sat up in panic.


    Almost subconsciously, she opened the quilt and looked at her body. She saw that the dress she was wearing yesterday was still on it, which was a little relieved.


    "Wake up?" Si Zhenxuan sat up from the bed and asked a little tired.


    "Yesterday... Yesterday..." she was still worried about how to rest in a room this night. As a result, she had a problem drinking a strong cocktail at the reception.


    "Your performance warned me not to get drunk casually in the future." Si Zhenxuan took off his coat and lay in bed with his shirt for a night. In fact, he was not very comfortable.


    Gu Antong''s face turned red, so she had to bow her head and apologize, "I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    Si Zhenxuan reached out and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He answered vaguely, "it''s not too humiliating."


    That''s the one who lost him.


    Gu Antong is too depressed. The greatest praise in her life is her proper behavior and elegant temperament. She doesn''t even know why this emotion comes into being.


    She hasn''t ignored that she was sleeping in the same bed with Si Zhenxuan last night. Obviously, he didn''t do anything in the face of drunk himself. This is her present husband.


    "But I remind you." just when Gu Antong dropped his head and didn''t speak, Si Zhenxuan suddenly approached her and whispered, "I may not be able to control such a scene again. If you don''t want to regret yourself, don''t fool around."


    After finishing his words, Si Zhenxuan opened the quilt and prepared to get up. Gu Antong was thinking about this sentence blankly. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang at the head of the bed. When she opened it, she saw Lu Yulin''s text message: report to the head! Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan are about to go to your room.


    Gu Antong replied inexplicably: are you out of your mind?


    Lu Yulin: really not. In order to be your strong support, I have always maintained a friendly relationship with Jiang Nuan. She and I proudly say that they are already outside your door! You have to examine her character. Now she has to examine your feelings!


    Gu Antong''s hand shook slightly and looked at Si Zhenxuan with tongue tied. "Zhenxuan, no, Si yueyun''s bastard is coming."


    "Hmm?" Si Zhenxuan picked his eyebrows strangely and turned to see Gu Antong send his mobile phone to him. He locked his eyebrows for a while. The boy probably had bad intentions again.


    Gu Antong rubbed his hair very annoyed, "what are they doing for such a raid?"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer this sentence. Si yueyun was not such a brother, but he liked women like Shangjiang warm. The estrangement between brothers is expanding and even doing such things.


    I''m afraid their mood is also very complicated, but they are eager to see the embarrassment of the hastily married couple.


    As the doorbell rang suddenly, Gu Antong was about to get out of bed. Si Zhenxuan pressed her back and asked in a low voice, "acting, I believe you will, right?"


    When Si Zhenxuan went to open the door, Gu Antong bit his teeth, blushed, took off his dress and threw it outside.


    "Yo, brother, get up early." Si yueyun led Jiang Nuan. They stood outside the door, looking like a spring breeze.


    Si Zhenxuan asked in a calm voice, "Why are you in Chengdu?"


    "Brother, you are on your honeymoon in Chengdu, but we have serious work to do in Chengdu." Si yueyun pulled Jiang Nuan into the living room of the suite with the way Si Zhenxuan gave way.


    Si Zhenxuan closed the door behind him. Turning his head, he saw Jiang Nuan running very quickly towards the bedroom and said, "why hasn''t an Tong got up? Yue Yun and I came to see you."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Nuan opened the bedroom door very quickly and was stunned for a while.


    In the back, Si yueyun looked down and saw Gu Antong lying on the bed, his shoulders exposed, his dress and inner / outer clothes thrown disorderly on the ground next to him, sleeping quietly and contented. The morning sun was shining on her beautiful face.


    At that moment, Si yueyun was in a daze. Jiang Nuan was even involuntarily annoyed. This scene is self-evident. What else can it explain.


    Gu Antong seemed to hear the movement at the door, vaguely opened his eyes, sat up with the quilt for a while, looked angrily at Jiang Nuan, "what are you doing? Get out of here!"


    Jiang Nuan smiled and said, "Yue Yun and I are also in Chengdu. We want to see you by the way. Now go to the living room and wait for you."


    Gu Antong watched Jiang Nuan close the door in panic. He was relieved and lay back in bed again.


    She didn''t know Jiang Nuan was such a person before, just as Si Zhenxuan didn''t believe his brother would swing around like this.


    She gives Jiang Nuan a full threat in front of her parents. After that, Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun may have shared a common hatred for her and Si Zhenxuan.


    Some people always forget their mistakes and subconsciously transfer their hatred to the price paid for their mistakes. They don''t feel how hated they are.

 Chapter 17

    Gu Antong even knows that on the one hand, Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan hope that she and Si Zhenxuan are good, on the other hand, they want to see their jokes, but they are also afraid that Gu Antong will really go all out to help Si Zhenxuan. Under the three contradictions, they contributed to their exploration today.


    There were voices of several people talking in the living room. Gu Antong sat up. She didn''t forget the amazing eyes of Si yueyun just now. A sneer was hooked in the corner. Such a man is stupid enough to look into the pot after eating the bowl. God knows that he just abandoned her a few days ago and abandoned her without hesitation.


    After hesitating for a moment, she chose a very sexy Pajama, which was a purple silk skirt... Gu Antong was a little shy just looking at herself in the mirror.


    Knowing this, Si Zhenxuan should feel that she pretends to be smart, but the humiliation of being abandoned for no reason always lingers in her heart. She just wants Si yueyun to regret that she once gave up such a woman - he says she doesn''t understand amorous feelings, that she is cold and boring, that she doesn''t know how to flatter, and that she is just a vase like a girl in a family.


    Love floats on the surface, a touch of light Mei Yi flies to the corners of her eyes and plays a full set. She believes that Si Zhenxuan will still cooperate with her.


    Gu Antong opened the door, and a cool voice came from the corner, "you two don''t notice in advance. Have you learned to do surprise inspection?"


    "She woke up." Si Zhenxuan said faintly, looking back at the location of the sound source.


    This time everyone showed a surprised expression. Even Si Zhenxuan didn''t expect Gu Antong to come out and meet people in such pajamas, but even so, she had a deep feeling of style.


    "Come here." Si Zhenxuan waved.


    Gu Antong dragged his slippers to Si Zhenxuan''s side, put his hands around his neck and kissed him, "good morning, husband."


    Then she completely ignored the two people present and sat directly on Si Zhenxuan''s legs. She looked at Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan a little tired. "I''m sorry, this is my honeymoon with Zhen Xuan, not at Si''s house, so I won''t care about your feelings."


    Si yueyun smiled stiffly, "where is this? We are too abrupt."


    "Antong, you married brother Zhenxuan. I didn''t expect that your feelings would be so good in just a few days?" Jiang Nuan was a little angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "Husband and wife have a good relationship. What''s wrong?" Si Zhenxuan answered faintly, but he quickly changed the topic. "What are you doing in Chengdu this time?"


    "Elder brother, have you forgotten your honeymoon and transferred your work to me?" Si yueyun withdrew his mind and replied quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Si Zhenxuan still didn''t have any expression. Even Gu Antong was so close to him that he couldn''t see the meaning in his eyes.


    Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan looked at each other. Jiang Nuan nodded. Si yueyun said proudly, "Chengdu''s Xie family is developing so much. I''m going to visit Xie Erye. Xie Erye has a project that can cooperate with the group. I must win this project this time."


    Gu Antong looks at Si Zhenxuan a little unexpectedly. She clearly remembers that Si Zhenxuan said that her purpose of coming to Chengdu is to talk about several cooperation. Is it difficult for Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan to rob such things?


    "Yes." Si Zhenxuan nodded. "Since you have such a heart, it''s also good for the group. But the Xie family is very important this time. It''s better for me to go with you."


    "What''s the big brother saying? Don''t you trust us?" Jiang Nuan squeezed a smile.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned. "It''s not distrust. This project is very important. Second Lord Xie is the one who decides the world. I don''t want to make mistakes halfway."


    Gu An felt uncomfortable in her childlike heart. She simply opened the skylight and said frankly, "I''ve been playing this challenge array since the morning. Don''t really think my husband can always give way. You''ve finished what you should say and see almost what you should see. Forgive us for not giving it away."


    Jiang Nuan winked at Si yueyun. They stood up angrily and dealt with it casually before walking outside.


    As soon as he got to the door, Gu Antong suddenly shouted, "Si yueyun!"


    Siyueyun turned his head strangely. How can there be such a good woman in the world who combines elegance with charm, but the ex-wife sitting in sizhenxuan''s arms is really like this.


    Her rather tired eyes focused on Si yueyun, and a trace of sarcasm floated along the edge, "I should thank you for giving me such a happy opportunity."

 Chapter 18

    The pupil of Si yueyun''s eyes suddenly widened, and his breathing became urgent. He turned away slowly in the roar of Jiang Nuan.


    Gu Antong suddenly whispered. It turned out that Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and grabbed her jaw. She turned her head a little puzzled, but met a pair of hidden eyes. He lowered his voice and said in her ear, "pretending to be smart again?"


    Gu Antong then reflected that he was still sitting on Si Zhenxuan''s leg. Just about to stand up, he was buckled by his waist, "did I tell you not to make such nonsense in the future, because I may not be able to control myself?"


    "Oh!" the cold pair of clothes stuck to her, and she even couldn''t struggle because of the strong shackles. The light pajamas became messy under the man''s action, and her body trembled slightly.


    When Gu Antong was almost suffocating, Jiang Nuan scolded, "what are you looking at? Don''t you see that people have kissed? Do you regret not marrying home that day?"


    It was another glottic impact. Si Zhenxuan suddenly released Gu Antong. He was not as involved as he was just now.


    Gu Antong''s face was crimson and her breath was disordered. She wiped her face hard, jumped down from Si Zhenxuan''s leg, and ran directly into the room to find a coat and put it outside.


    Just as Gu Antong was standing on the balcony blowing and trying to calm himself, Si Zhenxuan knocked on the bedroom door, "are you still loading ostriches?"


    "Who installed the ostrich?" Gu Antong looked back. She had basically recovered her calmness.


    Si Zhenxuan went to his desk and opened his notebook. After the demonstration of Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan, many plans to come to Chengdu will be disrupted.


    Gu Antong stood behind him and quietly looked at the man. In fact, she could feel how hard he worked and even see his hard work every day. This person could not let go of the group''s work even after being forced to take a holiday. It can be seen how high the position of the Si Group is in his heart.


    However, Si''s parents blindly help Si yueyun, which makes Si Zhenxuan always in a very passive position, which Gu Antong can obviously feel. If it hadn''t been revealed by his parents, how would Si yueyun know that they were in Chengdu.


    Gu Antong walked over carefully, "what can I do for you?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes sank, but he didn''t answer.


    Gu Antong found that the man''s side face was not particularly happy. Although he didn''t say a word, she knew he was uncomfortable.


    These days with Si Zhenxuan, she can feel that he really loves this career in his heart, but his brother and parents are always misunderstanding him and suppressing him.


    "Although you don''t like me, I hope you can know that I''m on the same front with you now." Gu Antong still insisted on expressing his views, "I''m your wife. Even if it''s only nominal, we can work together."


    Si Zhenxuan stared at Gu Antong quietly. A moment later, he moved the notebook screen in front of her. "This is a project ready to talk to Xie Erye."


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was really willing to share with her, she was happy to climb from the end of the bed to his side, her coat slipped down, barefoot stepped on the ground and looked at it carefully.


    The spring breeze in the south of the Yangtze River is floating with a slight drunken fragrance of flowers. The color of plants and trees blends the woman''s shadow into the red wall of the ancient window. The picture seems far and near. She is like a touch of pear white. It''s because she wants to wear enchanting purple that doesn''t belong to her.


    "If you do this again..." Si Zhenxuan looked up and down at her white arms, smooth legs and a spring / color under her hollow purple clothes.


    Gu An Tong gave a soft cry, picked up his coat and put it on it. With a red face, he asked softly, "are we going to go over there, second master Xie?"


    Si Zhenxuan noticed that Gu Antong said "we" rather than himself, which made his voice a little slower than just now. "This cooperation can''t make mistakes. I don''t want Yue Yun to make mistakes as soon as he takes over. I still have to go."


    The company is the largest daily consumer company in the country, including a number of sub brands, which are in the leading market position in their respective product fields. Recently, the Si Group has developed two new lines of cosmetics and fragrances. These two lines need to be supported and coordinated by many other parties.


    Chengcheng Xie family is very strong, and Xie Er ye Xie Jianchen has no career in mind. His own Hengyuan group recently has intention to enter this field, and his company is one step ahead of Si''s company. Hengyuan group has signed cooperation with famous French perfume enterprises.


    Si Zhenxuan and his party in Chengdu originally intended to get married with Xie family. At the same time, they hope to combine the strength of the two groups to create a world-famous brand and launch product R & D on the market. Si has a very stable sales channel, and just as Si Zhenxuan married Gu Antong, Gu even acts as an agent for international chain agencies, this is a very good distribution channel, which naturally has a great temptation for Hengyuan group.


    Yesterday, Si Zhenxuan met Xie Junyao, the third brother of Xie Jianchen, the second master of Xie, at the reception. First, Si Zhenxuan had some friendship with Xie Junyao. Second, Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to meet abruptly, but wanted to know more clearly.

 Chapter 19

    After thinking about it, Si Zhenxuan still called Si yueyun''s secretary and asked when Si yueyun planned to visit Xie Erye, that is, at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, they would go to Xie Jianchen''s own teahouse.


    Gu Antong was quite surprised. Si Zhenxuan came to Chengdu prepared and specially took out a painting, which is a landscape painting of Shen Zhou in the Ming Dynasty. This representative of the Wu School of painting is one of the four in the Ming Dynasty. The starting price of his landscape painting auction is also 100000. It can be imagined that Si Zhenxuan also spent a lot of effort to reach a cooperation intention with second master Xie.


    After dinner was delivered by the hotel, Si Zhenxuan went Ru to work again. Gu Antong was bored and had to take a bath. He went to bed first and lay down with a book in his hand.


    After turning the book for a moment, she secretly looked at Si Zhenxuan''s back. I don''t know why, she sighed with a little regret.


    Although she was badly hurt by Si Zhenxuan''s three rules that day, she had to respond that you were not my type.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what type of man she likes. Her traditional education has kept her three-point distance from men since childhood. It is reasonable that Si Zhenxuan looks good, his material is also very good, and his height is also what she likes. It is a good choice in all aspects.


    As for Lu Qiyan, although others like to joke, she knows that she has more family affection for Lu Qiyan. Otherwise, why has Lu Qiyan never confessed in recent years? In fact, he also knows.


    She resisted the intimacy of men. Even so, she had been kissed by Si Zhenxuan several times.


    In her opinion, Si Zhenxuan occupied many first times in her life, which was of great significance to her, and the most embarrassing thing was that she didn''t reject Si Zhenxuan''s touch at all.


    I don''t know why, Gu Antong suddenly covered his face and moaned. This is really not a good phenomenon, because Si Zhenxuan is not interested in her at all!


    While she was lying on the bed in a daze, there was a movement behind her. Gu Antong turned his head curiously and saw that Si Zhenxuan had stood on the other side and hung his head to untie the buttons of his clothes.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Gu Antong subconsciously pulled up the quilt and looked warily at Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "sleep?"


    "Here?" although she was on the same bed last night, fortunately, the bed was relatively large, and she drank a little too much. She had no impression at all, but now she has to lie down together frankly. Her face is a little thin and unacceptable.


    Si Zhenxuan stopped to unbutton his hand and looked at her for a long time in surprise. "Why, if you feel uncomfortable, go to sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    "Oh, good." Gu Antong nodded skillfully, turned over and got out of bed. On the way, he suddenly felt wrong and turned around, "why am I sleeping on the sofa?"


    "I don''t feel uncomfortable." Si Zhenxuan opened the quilt. The old God lay down and picked up the book Gu Antong had just read. The cover read "Zunsheng eight notes". After opening it, there were large pieces of ancient prose. Si Zhenxuan glanced at Gu Antong, "look at this book?"


    "What''s the matter with this book? The ancient people''s thoughts are very broad and profound!" Gu Antong came forward and took the book back, held it in his arms and stood in place with a red face. Obviously, Si Zhenxuan put forward his current attitude. If you want to sleep in bed, come here obediently. If you don''t want to, don''t expect him to play a gentleman''s demeanor to sleep on the sofa.


    She bit and whispered, "why... Why should I go to sleep on the sofa."


    Then she returned to her original position, touched the corner and lay down, turned over and stopped paying attention to Si Zhenxuan on the other side.


    The night gradually deepened, and Gu Antong, who was originally nervous, gradually calmed down in the quiet. She could hear the breathing sound not far away, long and rhythmic.


    She opened her eyes, quietly looked at the heavy curtains hanging on the bedroom windowsill, and stretched out her hand to screw away the desk lamp on her side.


    Suddenly the dark environment came down, but for an instant, the desk lamp on Si Zhenxuan''s side lit up.


    Knowing that he didn''t sleep, Gu Antong gently groped for his quilt corner and asked softly, "what''s the feeling that you can''t marry the woman you like?"


    Yesterday, Lu Qiyan said that Meng Mei and Si Zhenxuan had an affair a few years ago. I don''t know if Si Zhenxuan liked Miss Meng. Now when I think about Meng Mei''s appearance, it''s really outstanding and moving.


    She didn''t wait for Si Zhenxuan''s answer for a long time, so she turned her head and looked strangely. Si Zhenxuan turned off her mobile phone and said faintly: "if you ask this question again, we''d better divorce right away."


    Gu Antong pouted a little depressed. Why is this person so stingy? Is it so difficult to share?


    But fortunately, she slept very steadily this night. I don''t know if there will be such a safe breathing sound, which makes her heart calm.


    On the contrary, she had a very strange dream this night. Meng Mei took Si Zhenxuan in her arm, smiled and stood in front of her, and said softly, "Miss Gu, since you promised Zhenxuan, he will let go if he has a woman he likes, so you should hurry up to go through the divorce formalities?"

 Chapter 20

    Before Gu Antong could answer, the picture turned into two divorce certificates. The first one was Si yueyun. Si Zhenxuan stood there for a long time. A moment later, he asked coldly, "why?"


    Gu An Tong shook his head. "There''s no reason, it''s just my request."


    "Then I won''t promise." Si Zhenxuan''s voice sank, ignored Gu Antong, pushed open the door of the bathroom and went in.


    Gu Antong stayed for a while, almost subconsciously followed in the past. Why did she promise Si Zhenxuan three rules, but he wouldn''t give her a year?


    Seeing Gu Antong standing at the door of the bathroom with a hesitant expression on his face, Si Zhenxuan sighed and put down the toothbrush in his hand. "If you don''t agree to the three chapters, you can go to bed now and have some time to do your wife''s duty."


    Gu Antong immediately took back his feet, blushed and shook his head desperately, "no, no! I''ll change my clothes! You''re not allowed to come out."


    Are you kidding? Can these two things be compared? To use "still have some time" to describe it is an insult to her personality! Gu Antong angrily returned to the bedroom, opened the wardrobe and took out the clothes to wear today.


    Suddenly she stood still with her clothes in her arms, and the broken thread in her mind seemed to go back again. No... it seemed that she was surrounded by Si Zhenxuan.


    At the beginning, she was sad for a long time because of his three rules. She felt that it was really oppressive and sad to be a husband and wife. It was easy. He not only agreed to her conditions for a year, but also overturned the original requirements and asked her to fulfill her wife''s obligations. Why did she refuse?


    If she might not have thought the exchange was cost-effective earlier, but now it''s different. She didn''t exclude Si Zhenxuan. Why can''t she return to the normal husband and wife track?


    But she just refused the other party in a hurry. Now she has no face to ask him again, as if she was in a hurry. This easy opportunity was turned down by her stupidly. Now she was annoyed and almost hit the wall.


    It''s strange to say that she is usually calm and calm. When she bumps into Si Zhenxuan, she always disappears clean. No wonder Si Zhenxuan always says that she pretends to be smart. In his eyes, I''m afraid she''s too stupid to be saved.


    Untie the tie of the pajamas, Gu Antong put on his matching clothes, and the rice white coil button improved cheongsam top is matched with the classical tie-in hanging copper button fragrant cloud gauze long waist skirt.


    Today, I''m going to visit second master Xie. From the tea room and the painting of the Wumen painting school, Gu Antong guessed that Mr. Xie should like traditional culture, so her clothes should be as classical as possible.


    The slender posture is most suitable for long skirts. In this antique decorated house, it shows a somewhat graceful taste. Gu Antong rolled up his long hair in front of the mirror, simply put on a light make-up, finally picked out a two-color ancient jade necklace from the jewelry box he brought, and finally put on the emerald bracelet her mother gave her, which slowly got up.


    Turning around, she saw that Si Zhenxuan was already standing behind her. She was a little embarrassed. She thought about her opening remarks for a long time and finally asked, "when did you come in?"

 Chapter 21

    Si Zhenxuan took a few steps forward, lowered his head and carefully wiped off the light red from her corner with his fingertips. Then he straightened up and said, "you are really suitable for such a dress."


    Quiet and elegant, like flowers in front of the water. Or there is a soul stirring charm between the eyebrows and eyes, but it comes from the illusory memory of pretending to be affectionate in purple hollowed out pajamas one morning.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t have much contact with Gu Antong earlier. He also heard that this is a girl from a big family like Gu family. Among the famous families in Fengcheng, it is the flower of kaolin in the mouth of many childe brothers. She said that she was cold-blooded, that she was arrogant and widowed, and that she often gave people the taste of an immortal sister who didn''t eat human fireworks, but later she began to associate with her brother Si yueyun, Every time we meet, we mostly hang our eyes and smile.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Si Zhenxuan thought she was very clumsy.


    "Have a rest and get ready to start after breakfast." after taking back his hand, Si Zhenxuan said without trace.


    Xie Jianchen''s teahouse is in Yunhai lane, a very famous antique street in Chengdu. It is said that the old street with a history of 100 years has carved beams and painted buildings, and the street scenes on both sides are repaired old houses.


    Many tourists come and go in Yunhai lane. Fortunately, Xie Jianchen''s teahouse is at the entrance of Yunhai lane. Park the car outside the lane and walk for a few minutes.


    As soon as Gu Antong got off the bus, he heard a chuckle from Jiang Nuan not far away. "Oh, I still won''t give up. I have to rob this business?"


    Si Zhenxuan just took out Shen Zhou''s painting from the trunk. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Si yueyun standing with Jiang Nuan in a suit. Obviously, he heard Jiang Nuan''s words just now, but he actually smiled connivantly. This scene made Si Zhenxuan frown and said, "Yue Yun, I''ve been preparing for this for a month."


    Si Zhenxuan''s goal is to win the cooperation. He doesn''t care who gets the credit in the end. It''s a pity that Gu Antong has put the relationship between the two brothers at risk in recent days. Even his explanation is easy to lead to misunderstanding.


    Si yueyun took Jiang Nuan to Si Zhenxuan''s side and raised a natural smile, "elder brother, what are you talking about? You''ve always worked hard and won''t relax on rare days of rest. I really don''t understand."


    Gu Antong noticed that Jiang Nuan was also well dressed today. The hottest red lining Lei / silk dress of the season was worn on her body, and she wore a pair of high heels of nearly 10 cm on her feet. Her makeup was exquisite, like a modern girl on Milan street.


    Gu Antong walked to Si Zhenxuan and asked with a little surprise: "Jiang Nuan, you are pregnant. Why are you still dressed like this?"


    "I want you to take care of it." Jiang Nuan glared at her and turned to look at Si yueyun. "Yueyun, didn''t your uncle and aunt promise you to deal with this stall in Chengdu? What''s your big brother deliberately stopping here?"


    Si Zhenxuan handed Shen Zhou''s landscape painting to Si yueyun. "I''m naturally happy if you can succeed. You go, and I don''t talk to an Tong."


    "Really?" Jiang Nuan looked at Gu Antong in disbelief.


    In fact, Si yueyun has a good relationship with Si Zhenxuan, but he is also tangled with Gu Antong.


    He gave up the challenge himself, but he didn''t thank his eldest brother for the face he held up for the Si family at the wedding. He even went into a misunderstanding because of his mother''s words. It was intuitive that Si Zhenxuan married Gu Antong because he wanted to rob the inheritance of the Si family, so he couldn''t have a good face for Si Zhenxuan.


    Although Gu Antong wanted to refute, he thought that Si Zhenxuan was a little impatient with her pretending to be smart these times. After thinking about it, he had to restrain himself. He kept reciting the words taught by the master in his heart. He had calmness in every major event.


    Finally, Gu Antong chose to skillfully take Si Zhenxuan''s arm and let him deal with the current affairs.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "no, please."


    Jiang Nuan''s face showed a happy face. He pulled Lars yueyun''s hand and motioned to go upstairs to find second master Xie first. As long as he can take down today''s cooperation, who dares to say that sisyueyun is a dandy who gives up in his company in the future?


    Gu Antong let go after Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun went upstairs. She looked at Si Zhenxuan with a little worry. On the contrary, Si Zhenxuan turned around and asked, "why didn''t you object just now?"


    According to Si Zhenxuan''s understanding of Gu Antong, she should be against Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun, which seems to have become the main purpose of her recent action.


    "I''m not that stupid." Gu Antong whispered, "Si yueyun has no work experience. Jiang Nuan is not the material for doing big things. It''s amazing that these two people can talk about cooperation together. You obviously want to clean up the mess for them."


    Si Zhenxuan slightly raised his eyebrows, "you..."


    "Of course, the credit for this cooperation must be si yueyun. It has nothing to do with you. Even if I feel uncomfortable, I can''t say anything. After all, it''s your decision." Gu Antong turned his head and looked at a small stall not far away. There are many craft products on the stall, and the stall owner is constantly shouting.


    Si Zhenxuan rarely slipped a smile in his eyes, reached out and held Gu Antong''s hand, "go up and wait."


    This teahouse is located in the golden area of Yunhai lane. A plaque is hung on the thick and simple door, which reads "Yuming Pavilion". After opening the door, several rows of bamboo tables are placed neatly. Occasionally, idle tourists sit in it, drink tea or chat, or place a chessboard in it, which is quite a leisurely feeling of knocking chess pieces and falling lanterns.


    At the entrance of the gate, there is a woman who specially displays the tea ceremony. She raises her hands and feet with elegance and propriety, just like a smile with a unique Jiangnan temperament. Even if you don''t take a sip of tea, you can feel the clear and quiet feeling.


    Gu Antong studied with her master since childhood. She has always had her own hobby of tasting tea. A faint smell of tea in her breath makes her whole person sink in the scenery at the entrance.


    Si Zhenxuan said to the waiter standing by the door, and she led them upstairs.


    There are specially set up boxes upstairs. The decoration style is different from that on the first floor. Clusters of green bamboo surround each small box, and the design is quite unique.


    Gu Antong finally couldn''t help but gently pull down Si Zhenxuan, "this second master Xie seems to be a little interesting."


    "Contacted several times, a very contradictory person." Si Zhenxuan simply replied.


    What wild stock or floating clouds you have in mind, he can see that he is a man who is not a casual person, but in fact he has a strong career ambition. Otherwise, he will develop a production line that is cooperating with French perfume. But this business ambition is overriding the casual nature. I heard that he can only talk about what kind of cooperation he wants if he is in a good mood, but if he is in a bad mood, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to say more to you.


    While Gu Antong was listening to Si Zhenxuan, a man''s roar suddenly came out of a box not far away, "I can''t say anything clearly. Come here to talk about cooperation with me and get out!"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes sank slightly and went straight to the box door. He stopped the man who had stepped out. He smiled and said, "second master Xie, please give Zhenxuan some thin noodles. We came late because of the traffic jam. I''m sorry."


    When Si Zhenxuan and Xie Jianchen spoke, their attitude was very appropriate. It was very different from the feeling of indifference and alienation in the past. He waved to Gu Antong to come to him, grabbed her shoulder, and introduced Xie Jianchen affectionately, "this is Zhenxuan''s newly married wife, Gu Antong of Fengcheng family."


    "Hello, second master Xie." Gu Antong could feel the sudden change in Xie Jianchen''s eyes, showing an expression of appreciation.


    In fact, her dress today is also "looking at people''s food". Relying on the landscape painting of Shen Zhou taken by Si Zhenxuan and the teahouse, we can infer what style Xie Jianchen likes. Obviously, her bet is much smarter than Jiang Nuan.


    Xie Jianchen looked at the ancient jade necklace hanging on her chest, "is this two-color Qin?"


    Qin color is a very important existence for jade. It is in the soil, especially in tombs. The environment contacted by jade is very complex. The diversity of soil or the abundance of buried objects hang different Qin colors on jade.


    Qinse also has different views and stress. For example, Gu Antong''s two-color Qin is called heaven and earth xuanhuang. If it is three-color Qin, it is Taoyuan Jieyi or sanyuanhe. The four-color Qin becomes Fulu Shouxi, and the five-color Qin is called five blessings holding longevity.


    Gu Antong touched his jade and whispered, "thank you for your good eyesight. This is a gift given to me by the master earlier, but the five-color Qin jade on his plate is the real treasure."


    Xie Jianchen looked a little pale and glanced at Si Zhenxuan standing aside. "You said you would be late if you were late. What do you have to ask your brother to come and do? He really didn''t know."


    After that, he turned around and walked towards the box. Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan were still sitting in their place, all smiling at Xie Jianchen with a disheartened face.


    "I can''t tell why I sent a picture. Let''s talk about the basic situation of the company and say it incoherently. How can I come and talk about things with such preparation?!"


    The woman in fashionable dress spoke very orderly, but the answer was incoherent after asking deeply. Xie Jianchen thought of the bad experience just now and felt angry.


    Sure enough, as Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong thought, Si yueyun had no work experience. Although Jiang Nuan was flexible, he didn''t understand cooperation. They blindly took the lead, but they didn''t do a good job in preparation. No wonder Xie Jianchen was angry.


    Jiang Nuan muttered in a low voice, "have you prepared such a conversation for a month? I thought I could sign the contract directly today."


    Gu Antong glanced coldly at Jiang Nuan and sat opposite her. The middle position was Xie Jianchen''s. in front of him was the landscape painting of Shen Zhou, with a magnifying glass on the side.


    Obviously, at the beginning, when Si yueyun sent the painting, Xie Jianchen was very happy and watched it carefully.


    Xie Jianchen sat down and reached for the magnifying glass. "The Si family is really generous this time. This painting looks like the authentic work of Shen Zhou, but if it is his authentic work, I''m afraid it will cost more than hundreds of thousands, but you can''t really give me an imitation?"

 Chapter 22

    Just now he also asked Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan about this sentence. As a result, Jiang Nuan raised his voice in surprise, "hundreds of thousands?"


    Si yueyun''s expression also began to be uncertain. It was such a beginning that led to an unhappy conversation.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t have much knowledge in this area, but said briefly, "this is an old man''s father''s collection. Later, because of family reasons, he took out some collections for sale. I believe that with that person''s character and eyesight, it''s not an imitation."


    Gu Antong saw Jiang Nuan gently pull the lower Secretary Yue Yun and said something in his ear. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She could probably guess what Jiang Nuan would say.


    Si Zhenxuan is only the executive director of Si''s enterprise. He and his party in Chengdu have been against his brother this time. Although they are helping him clean up the mess, Si yueyun may not appreciate it. Maybe they will sue Si Zhenxuan when they go back and say that he will take out hundreds of thousands of paintings to give them away, which will be troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong suddenly straightened up and said to Xie Jianchen, "second Lord, do you mind if I say more?"


    The other four people in the room looked at Gu Antong somewhat unexpectedly. She stood up holding the table and walked to the landscape painting, "Most of Shen Zhou''s representative works are now stored in large museums, and occasionally appear in overseas art markets. The sale of Shen Zhou''s works will inevitably cause a sensation and lead to competition among buyers. Sotheby''s and Christie''s, the two major auction houses in the world, have launched Shen Zhou''s works, of which the price of calligraphy works is far lower than that of paintings, and his paintings are also exquisite."


    Xie Jianchen didn''t expect Gu Antong to be able to talk about a painting. His eyes lit up, "please continue."


    "In terms of painting methods, Shen Zhou learned from his family in his early years and was also a teacher of Du Qiong. He mostly painted small paintings. After the age of 40, he began to develop large paintings. His middle-aged painting method was rigorous, fine and beautiful. He practiced with his pen calmly and strength. In his later years, his pen and ink were rough, bold and bold, and powerful." Gu Antong said around the painting, "So the painting in front of us should be a small work of Shen Zhou in his early years. The value should not be as high as hundreds of thousands of yuan in the auction house, but it is definitely worth collecting."


    In fact, she skipped the price of overseas auction houses. Sotheby''s took out a painting "snow fishing picture" on the 26th and sold it for $88000. Two days later, Christie''s launched two calligraphy works, "landscape calligraphy" for $65000 and "compassionate long and short sentences" for $28000.


    In 2010, the vertical axis of Shen Zhou''s song Chuang Gao Shi launched by Beijing Jiuge international auction company dropped the hammer with 152.3 million yuan, becoming one of the top ten most expensive works of art in 2010. However, this price is far from reaching the due value of Shen Zhou''s paintings, and there is a huge room for appreciation in the future.


    She didn''t say it because she was afraid that Jiang Nuan''s character would add fuel and vinegar. She said that Si Zhenxuan handed out a collection with huge appreciation space, and in fact, it was true. Even if she looked at Shen Zhou''s painting now, she was a little jealous. It was because of this expression that Xie Jianchen was very happy.


    Just imagine that partners come up with such good things, which shows that they are really sincere.


    "Good!" Xie Jianchen suddenly clapped, "I''ve heard that Fengcheng Gu''s family is knowledgeable. It''s really extraordinary when I see it today."


    Gu Antong shook his head with a smile. "Thank you. I think we can talk about cooperation next?"


    She had heard Si Zhenxuan say that as long as the second Lord Xie was in a good mood, Tianda''s cooperation could be nodded and agreed. She also climbed down the pole.


    Xie Jianchen carefully put away the painting and looked at Si Zhenxuan. "Zhenxuan, I didn''t say that the daughter-in-law you married is really a treasure."


    Gu Antong didn''t expect Xie Jianchen to turn the topic to his head and look at each other in surprise.


    "Mrs. Si will also enter Si''s enterprise in the future, right?"


    The turn of the question once again confused some of the four monks at the scene. Gu Antong replied a little nervously, "it should be. After all, there are still some cooperation between Gu Si and the two companies to lead."


    "In this way, irrelevant people can leave first. There is a special tea tasting place downstairs. If you are willing to drink tea, please help yourself. Here are some details related to cooperation, which is inconvenient for you to listen to." Xie Jianchen impolitely ordered Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan to leave.


    Jiang Nuan''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, the second master Xie didn''t give face, "second master Xie, if we want to go, then Miss Gu has to go, too?"


    "Miss Gu can''t go." Xie Jianchen answered decisively.


    In fact, Xie Jianchen heard early in the morning that the two sons of the Secretary family, the eldest son is pragmatic and capable, and the second son is dandy. As soon as he saw it today, it was true that the second son of the Secretary family and the woman he brought were simply illiterate.


    It''s not that it''s not as serious as going to school, but the ink in his stomach and his ability to deal with people can''t be on the table at all.


    The grapevine news of Fengcheng Si''s wedding is not that it has not spread outside. If Si yueyun really abandoned Gu Antong because of Jiang Nuan, it would be a blind dog''s eye.


    However, this was not the focus of Xie Jianchen''s attention. He waved his hand and asked Gu Antong to sit down. "I heard that Miss Gu learned from Liu Fufeng, a master of Fengcheng traditional Chinese culture. I don''t know if she inherited his tea ceremony skills?"


    Gu Antong was slightly stunned, immediately nodded and said, "I will be more."


    "If you don''t mind, just show Zhenxuan and me one or two. I think it will be relaxed and happy to talk about things in such an atmosphere? Of course, if you will, you can stay."


    Xie Jianchen''s words made Jiang Nuan''s face blue and white for a while. Seeing that he couldn''t talk smoothly, Si yueyun had to get up and grab Jiang Nuan''s hand. "Second master Xie, you talk to your eldest brother slowly. We''re new here. Please forgive us for offending you."


    Jiang Nuan rigidly stood up and walked out with Si yueyun. As soon as she got to the door, she was very angry and trotted. Unexpectedly, she always felt that Gu Antong''s pedantic side had become her breathless weapon, which made her angry and even a little unstable.


    "Hey? Xiaoqiu, be careful of the baby in your stomach." Si yueyun hurried forward to hold Jiang Nuan for fear that she would really fall.


    Jiang Nuan mercilessly shook off Si yueyun''s hand and sat down angrily on the first floor. "I thought this matter would surely fall into our hands. Who knows that Gu Antong had such a deep mind that he actually won the favor of the second master Xie."


    Jiang Nuan thought that the second Lord Xie would care about the name of the second childe of siyueyun''s family anyway. Unexpectedly, he issued a deportation order in this way, completely regardless of their face, which made her angry teeth itch and wanted to crush the teacup in her hand.


    "All right, all right, don''t be angry." Si yueyun smiled carelessly, "in fact, no matter whether this project will fall into my hands today, the company is not mine in the end?"


    "You only think that the company is yours." Jiang Nuan still complained about Si yueyun. "Don''t you feel the pressure from Si Zhenxuan? If you are too incompetent, will the company still be yours? You really don''t understand my mood of working so hard."


    Si yueyun patted Jiang Nuan''s hand, "don''t worry. Today''s matter can''t escape. After all, the eldest brother came to Chengdu for his honeymoon. He himself knows that the cooperation in Chengdu can''t be his in the end. I know his character too well."


    "Really?" Jiang was comfortably somewhat advised by the Secretary of Yue Yun, but she still couldn''t help but make complaints about her taste. What was she thinking of, "she was good, but she didn''t put her warm in the eyes."


    She really doesn''t understand the ways of drinking tea. Isn''t it just drinking water? What else can she drink?


    In the box on the second floor, Si Zhenxuan chatted with Xie Jianchen about cooperation, but there was a picturesque scene in the bottom of his eyes - the reason why the tea ceremony is a Tao is because tea is tangible and Tao is God. People can always see a special taste in the tea ceremony, so they need supplies.


    Gu Antong hung his head and said nothing, but his movements were flowing clouds and flowing water. His white clothes and bright wrists should attract more attention than the women at the entrance of the Yuming Pavilion. It can be said that he was elegant and picturesque without a trace of fireworks.


    Xie Jianchen took the tea cup handed over by Gu Antong, put it on the tip of his nose, gently sniffed it, and then swallowed it in three mouthfuls, "the water in our teahouse is the mountain spring water of Tianyun mountain in Chengdu, but none of this person has a more pleasant temperament than Miss Gu."


    Gu Antong smiled and handed the second cup of tea to Si Zhenxuan. Then he got up and sat next to him.


    "In fact, you have no problem with your proposal, you know, the formula and technicians of perfume are provided by us, and you are responsible for the sale and promotion of the floor, but there is a very critical point in this area. Who knows if you will take the technology and create your own brand? This is a little risky." Xie Jianchen turned the topic to something he cares more about.


    Si Zhenxuan smiled faintly and put down the teacup in his hand, "If you can''t say so, there is risk in cooperation, but there is a bigger market if there is risk. Even without today''s cooperation, our company will definitely enter the market of perfume. With the strength of Si, maybe time, we can promote the birth of brand. But we want to improve the market through cooperation, so as to achieve the purpose of mutual possession. And? "


    Xie Jianchen smiled and didn''t answer for a long time. Instead, Gu Antong carefully looked at Si Zhenxuan. She didn''t seem to have heard so many words from Si Zhenxuan, as if the person sitting next to her wasn''t the one she knew.


    "Good, good, Mr. Si is worthy of being a business elite, but I also have a request..." Xie Jianchen finally responded to Mr. Si Zhenxuan, but looked at Gu Antong.


    "Please."


    "As for the cooperation project between our two companies, I hope Miss Gu, that is, Mrs. Si, will be in charge." Xie Jianchen raised a smile and pointed to Gu Antong sitting next to Si Zhenxuan, but all at once.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Xie Jianchen even heard something in Chengdu, but he used this trick to circle Si Zhenxuan.


    Originally, Si Zhenxuan planned to directly transfer the project to Si yueyun, which is not in vain for Si yueyun to come here. My brother is really embarrassed with my brother, but I hope the cooperation can be facilitated.

 Chapter 23

    However, if Gu Antong is responsible for this project, there is no way to transfer it to Si yueyun.


    Xie Jianchen left the box with the painting with a secretive expression. By the way, he also explained that all the tea they drank in the teahouse today was free of charge, but Gu Antong was not in the mood to drink tea. He just looked at Si Zhenxuan in a daze.


    "In a daze, get ready to go back." Si Zhenxuan stretched out his fingers, flicked on Gu Antong''s forehead and stood up.


    Gu Antong grabbed his sleeve and asked a little nervously, "what should I do after that?"


    "Do you think I''m pretending to be smart again?" Gu Antong asked after seeing that Si Zhenxuan had returned to his original appearance of not talking, so he had to hold his arm.


    In fact, she was afraid that Si Zhenxuan thought she was pretending to be smart again. After all, she seemed to be in the limelight all the time today, but she came forward and said that the painting of Shen Zhou also wanted to help Si Zhenxuan get rid of the suspicion. Otherwise, according to her past temperament, she would never speak on such an occasion.


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at her unexpectedly, "no, I''m so mean?"


    Gu Antong was relieved by such an answer. He said that he had twice expressed that he didn''t like her to do so. Sometimes she didn''t know how to satisfy Si Zhenxuan. Today''s progress if everyone is happy, but Xie Jianchen picked her out alone, which makes her feel uneasy.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t say anything more. He led Gu Antong out. As soon as he opened the box door, he was slightly stunned.


    Meng Mei, dressed in a royal blue dress, was standing outside with a mobile phone in her hand. She seemed to want to make a phone call. When she saw Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong coming out, she bent her eyes and said with a smile, "didn''t you bother you?"


    Gu Antong looked back at Si Zhenxuan sitting at the table. He tightened his hand slightly on the door and restored the cold and lonely feeling in the past, but his hand was shaking involuntarily.


    This Meng Mei... Knows that Si Zhenxuan is married, but she still comes to the door in person, which means it goes without saying.


    She said coldly, "you talk."


    She has no right to block this matter. Who let Si Zhenxuan make three rules with the her? He has freedom of the his own life.


    The last time she could get drunk and make trouble, what can she do this time?


    Especially just now, I''m afraid Si Zhenxuan is very dissatisfied with her. If she makes any more improper behavior, she will be kicked out immediately, right?


    Gu Antong went to the bamboo table by the window on the second floor and found an empty place to sit down. The noise outside came into his ears as if the rain beat banana leaves and burst into thunder in spring. Suddenly, his heart was empty.


    The service lady on the second floor soon brought a pot of good tea and a gold card, saying that it was specially explained by Mr. Xie. Later, when Miss Gu comes to Chengdu, she will give free VIP service as long as she goes to the teahouse.


    Gu Antong took them blankly. He didn''t remember what he said to the waitress. When she was alone at the table, he subconsciously looked at the closed door of the box.


    Will Si Zhenxuan hate her now and happen to catch up with Meng Mei, or there is no room to turn around.


    It''s true that the time spent with Si Zhenxuan was not that long, but he meant a lot to her after all - reason told her that she had to figure out how to keep Si Zhenxuan. She promised to continue with her insincerity rather than divorce in a few months, but her mind was in a mess. Almost from time to time, the scene in her dream came face to face, It makes her throat a little tight.


    Yes, she wants to know the purpose of Si Zhenxuan''s marriage.


    Is it to hold the face of the Secretary''s family, or to gain a firm foothold in the company, or simply feel sorry for himself?


    When she left the ring, she really wanted Si Zhenxuan to pick it up, but her idea was very simple. If the Si family wanted to promote this cooperation, it must be the son of the Si family who married her.


    But the later development was different from her imagination. Si Zhenxuan was not his own son. He was an adopted son.


    If Si Zhenxuan is only for face, he really doesn''t need to hold on for a year. He can give face in public and solve it in private. But if she used the most sinister psychology to figure out Si Zhenxuan''s state of mind to stand up, was it for himself? She seems to be able to gamble?


    "Why should I admit my mistake?" Gu Antong said to himself. The tears at the bottom of her eyes were almost falling. If it wasn''t for Si Zhenxuan, why should she be such a prominent bird.


    But now? He misunderstood her, but he talked to his gossip girlfriend in a box and didn''t even explain to her.


    Gu Antong''s face gradually turned pale. She grabbed her handbag and walked downstairs. If she didn''t leave now, I''m afraid she would smash the box door.


    But she couldn''t have done that, or she would be no different from a bitch.


    As soon as I rushed downstairs, I saw a familiar man standing outside the door. It was Si yueyun.


    Siyueyun seemed to be waiting for them. When he saw Gu Antong coming downstairs alone, his eyes lit up slightly and waved to her quickly.


    Gu Antong frowned. It was really a wave after wave. Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun were the first people she hated most now.


    She didn''t want to be alone with this person. She almost turned around immediately. Si yueyun came in and took her arm. "An Tong, let''s talk."


    "What else can I talk to you about?" Gu Antong asked coldly.


    Siyueyun stretched out his hand to stop her, smiled and said, "it''s easy that Xiaoqiu is not here, can''t we talk about the future calmly?"


    When Gu Antong was so charming in the hotel room, Si yueyun felt very uncomfortable - his slender and round legs, his small waist, and even the laziness in his eyes and eyebrows made people feel extremely sexy.


    This should have been his.


    Before, Si yueyun never thought Gu Antong was such a person, and even secretly laughed at her incomprehensible amorous feelings, but what she showed was an amazing scene.


    Si yueyun quite regretted that even if he had a mouthful of this delicious dessert before giving up? Unfortunately, what he didn''t want became a treasure in Si Zhenxuan''s hand.


    Hearing the word "future", Gu Antong stared in surprise. Is he okay? What future does she have to talk to him about?


    Because Si yueyun blocked the road at this time, Gu Antong replied with patience, "you mean, I''ve only been a nominal ex-wife for a month. Now how should you get along with your real sister-in-law?"


    Si yueyun opened a smile that he thought he was very handsome. "An Tong, I know I broke your heart and made you resent. I even didn''t hesitate to marry my eldest brother to avenge this arrow. In fact, you don''t have to. Is marrying my eldest brother the best choice? We are under the same roof. Although we can see me from time to time, you will always be sad."


    Gu Antong is quite surprised. This Si yueyun... Does he think he loves him deeply?


    She finally couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was more and more cold. "Si yueyun, can you not feel so good about yourself? I''m not interested in you at all. I just feel sick."


    "Disgusting?" Si yueyun took a step forward and stood up confidently. "Every time you see the eyes of Jiang Nuan and me, you are sad, angry and sad. In fact, I feel bad."


    Gu Antong didn''t know what to say for a moment. How could there be si yueyun in this world? Does he really think the earth should go around him?


    "You''re really sick!" Gu Antong struggled desperately. However, Si yueyun''s hand was very strong. She didn''t push each other away for a moment, but staggered and hit the white wall behind her.


    The waiters in the teahouse were very curious to see this scene. Unexpectedly, no one came to persuade them.


    Gu Antong''s face was pale and scolded, "I tell you, when you should take medicine, you''d better take medicine quickly. Don''t find a sense of existence here."


    "My eldest brother is no better than me!" Si yueyun stretched out his hand and pointed to the reddish brown stairs. "I didn''t see him in the same room with other women. Is it meaningful for you to repeat the mistakes like this?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a light cough upstairs. Gu Antong subconsciously looked at the past and saw that Si Zhenxuan and Meng Mei came down one after another. Si Zhenxuan didn''t show a strange look, but Meng Mei opened her mouth a little unexpectedly.


    Gu Antong blushed instantly. She threw away Si yueyun and staggered out.


    At no moment, like just now, she seemed to be slapped in public. She hated that she couldn''t find a hole to drill down and never come out again.


    Even Si yueyun would say "I didn''t see him and other women in the same room. Is it meaningful for you to repeat the mistakes like this". It can be seen that Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan, Si Zhenxuan and Meng Mei really fell in front of her like that nightmare.


    Before, she always felt that she would not lose her mind in public, but the fact told her that once a woman moved her heart, it would not be so easy to pretend to be calm.


    At the wedding, she controlled the whole audience with the style of a great general, but in this Chengdu teahouse, she was like a defeated soldier.


    Suddenly, he stepped on the ankle length skirt. Gu Antong''s center of gravity was unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    Her jaw hit the ground hard. She took a breath of cold air in an instant because of the pain. Then she woke up.


    At noon in Yunhai lane, there were not so many people, but the scene of her falling to the ground in a hurry still attracted many people''s attention. Gu Antong rubbed his bruised elbow, stretched out his hand to hold the ancient jade chain in front of his chest, and staggered to get up. As a result, his body was a little unstable and almost fell again. Fortunately, someone stretched out his hand in time to hold her castration.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." Gu Antong lowered his head and whispered. He took a step back slightly. He didn''t know that the other party''s action of holding her wrist didn''t withdraw at all.


    Gu Antong''s body stiffened. Even if she didn''t look up, she was very familiar with the hand at the bottom of her eyes. Because she once leaned against him and carefully observed the slender and beautiful hand.


    Si Zhenxuan! These three subconscious words shocked Gu Antong''s heart, and a trace of grievance slipped through his eyes, "you, you let go of me!"

 Chapter 24

    Si Zhenxuan held Gu Antong''s wrist motionlessly. He could see that Gu Antong''s cheeks and jaw seemed to be scratched by stones on the ground. The red marks were branded on the white skin. Her long hair was a little messy, and her tears were not dry. She was really embarrassed now.


    "I just ask you, why does my wife have to pull with my brother?" Si Zhenxuan''s cold words made Gu Antong tremble, raised his eyes inconceivably, and looked directly at the eyes that couldn''t see any emotion.


    She originally thought that this man at least had a gentle place in his heart, but now she seems to be wrong. She was deceived by his false tenderness. She lost her heart of lax defense.


    "Then I ask you, why did my husband spend so long alone with his gossip girlfriend?" even if he was defeated, Gu Antong still struggled to support him.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer her question, but glanced at Si yueyun standing not far away. He asked in a low voice, "you have no love for Yue Yun, haven''t you? Yes, you''ve been in love for at least some time."


    Gu Antong''s face turned white in an instant. Why should she be misunderstood by him again and again? Why can''t she open her mouth when she clearly likes him? Why does he always treat her with that kind of mean words? Why does she always appear with the most ugly scenes in front of him?


    She painfully smashed Si Zhenxuan''s chest and gave up on herself. "Yes, that''s right. I''m still in love with your brother. I tried so hard to help you find a sense of existence. I want him to regret, and he does regret, you know!"


    There was a trace of anger in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. No matter how Gu Antong beat him, he didn''t let go. He even held Gu Antong''s jaw with his right hand. The pain of the wound tightly held made Gu Antong''s eyes red, but a man''s low threat sounded in his ear, "then I''ll remind you once who is your de facto husband."


    Gu Antong looked unbelievably at the suddenly approaching face, and the cold breath came to his nostrils - she, she was forced to kiss in the street!


    "Hmm..." Gu Antong''s hands were tightly shackled to his chest, and his whole body was surrounded by Si Zhenxuan. His whole strength disappeared at the moment when his hands touched each other.


    There seemed to be more and more onlookers around her. The sense of shame in broad daylight made her whole body hot. But kissing and kissing, the fist that had been tightly clenched was gradually loosening. She seemed to... Quite like Si Zhenxuan''s kissing. Her overbearing and tough almost suffocated her.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s clever nest in his arms and no longer moving, Si Zhenxuan slowly withdrew from the red kiss, and then licked it gently in her corner maliciously.


    Gu Antong was stunned for a few seconds and turned red in an instant. "How can you do this?"


    "How?" Si Zhenxuan''s side filled with a rather cool smile. "What I do to my wife should be normal. Unless we divorce, you will always suffer."


    As soon as the words fell, Si Zhenxuan added meaningfully, "of course, I know you don''t want a divorce."


    Because Gu Antong once asked him if he could delay the divorce for a year.


    Gu An began to tremble again. He kissed her like this without any emotional factors, just because he wanted to punish her?


    Just as at the beginning of his wedding, he left her alone to sleep in the study and even made three rules. He wanted to tell her that in their marriage relationship, she was always weak, but he was always the master and could not tolerate her request and resistance.


    She grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s clothes and leaned wrongly against his chest. All kinds of emotions hit her powerless, so she could only be held by Si Zhenxuan.


    Tears trickled down, and Gu Antong cried out for the first time, "why do you have to do this to me? If you really hate me so much, let''s just separate..."


    If Si Zhenxuan treated her a little better, she would not be so disappointed.


    Originally, she tried to keep the other party, even for the sake of taking care of her family. She could be wronged, but she found that she was wrong - misunderstood by the people she valued. This feeling was too uncomfortable.


    Seeing that a daughter like Gu Antong had cried completely regardless of her image, Si Zhenxuan sighed helplessly, glanced coldly at the onlookers next to her, took off her coat and wrapped it around her, and hugged Gu Antong towards the outside of the alley.


    Si yueyun always stood not far away and looked at the scene. Seeing that the eldest brother had come, he couldn''t dodge, so he had to say hello with a smile.


    After Si Zhenxuan stopped, he just said a word with Si yueyun, "let''s talk about the remaining cooperation in Chengdu. We''ll go back to Fengcheng tomorrow."


    "Yes, brother, take your time." to tell the truth, Si yueyun was really a little afraid of his big brother, who was not happy and angry. He was afraid that he would trouble him because of the matter just now. Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan just explained this sentence and helped Gu Antong into the car.


    Gu Antong sat in the co pilot''s seat in a muddle headed way. In her memory, she had never cried so sad - everything she was good at, liked and proud of had been understood by Si Zhenxuan as a type of "pretending to be smart", and then all her lost faces were displayed in front of each other.


    A paper towel was handed to Gu Antong''s eyes. After receiving it, she glanced at Si Zhenxuan, sobbed and said, "take me back to the hotel first. I want to pack my bags."


    It is rare for her to make such a difficult decision. She even wanted to know how to keep Si Zhenxuan and prevent him from divorcing herself a few hours ago.


    But in an instant, you can only bite your teeth and change. Although family care is really important to her, so important that she is even willing to sacrifice her own happiness, in the face of Si Zhenxuan, who is as hard as a hard stone, he destroys her dignity again and again. She feels that this is no longer her problem of compromise.


    If she doesn''t like Si Zhenxuan, I''m afraid she can still bite her teeth and resist, but she has moved her heart, and the loss of emotional control seems to be happening from time to time.


    After returning to the hotel, she went into the bedroom and began to pack her luggage.


    When she came, she packed everything and put it in a very large suitcase. At first glance, it really looks like a couple on a honeymoon trip.


    Gu Antong''s hand hovered over his clothes for a moment, then took them out one by one and put them on the next bed.


    Just as she squatted in her original place and was busy, suddenly her wrist was caught. She was almost pushed onto the bed uncontrollably, and Si Zhenxuan was already standing beside her.


    "You, what are you doing?" Gu Antong hurriedly covered his chest. She felt a little terrible about Si Zhenxuan. "Although we are still husband and wife now, you can bully me, but you can''t fool around when we are divorced by agreement!"


    But she was suddenly speechless. Si Zhenxuan completely ignored her reaction just now. He stood beside her with a cotton swab and Iodophor in his hand. He squatted down and put some medicine on her arm first. "The scratch is not serious. It should be enough to use iodophor."


    Si Zhenxuan''s casual words made Gu Antong slightly stunned. She looked at Si Zhenxuan''s actions. She thought he would come to stimulate her with mean words, but she didn''t expect to help her wipe the medicine. I thought Si Zhenxuan wouldn''t be so gentle


    "Ah pain!" as soon as the cotton swab touched her chin, Gu Antong took a breath, and Si Zhenxuan frowned. His action was much lighter than before.


    A tear "Bata" fell on the back of his hand, warm, cool and transparent. Si Zhenxuan silently put the potion and cotton swab into the living room, came back and leaned against the door and asked, "do you really want a divorce?"


    Gu Antong hesitated for a moment and nodded. She still held her ancient jade necklace in one hand, as if she could find a firm belief that she would not waver easily.


    Si Zhenxuan took out a cigarette and lit it quietly. The deep eyes looked more indescribable in the smoke. Gu Antong was just ready to continue to pick up things. Si Zhenxuan said faintly, "it''s too late for you to go back now."


    She looked back at each other with an incredible look on her face. Si Zhenxuan took out his mobile phone and whispered, "today in the teahouse, you have put yourself in a very important position, not to mention... And this..."


    Gu Antong saw that Si Zhenxuan handed the mobile phone to her. She took it in amazement. Huoran''s eyes were steep and large, revealing a more surprised expression.


    A news is displayed on the mobile phone, but the news picture is just a good photo of her and Si Zhenxuan kissing in Yunhai lane. Most importantly, the text is also very sharp: the eldest son of Si''s group suddenly appeared in Chengdu during his honeymoon and kissed her / wife on the street.


    Her hands shook and she almost didn''t hold her cell phone, but her face turned red and white.


    For the first time in my life, I went to the so-called news, but it was still the financial edition.


    In addition to the clear picture, there is also a detailed introduction to the company''s group and the family''s Rongwei foreign trade. It also makes a comprehensive comment on the marriage between the two families. It believes that this is a very valuable cooperation between commercial giants, and also gives great hope for the future development of the company''s group.


    The comment also pointed out that because this lace news involved the mystery behind the marriage between Si and Gu, the shares of Si''s group have also become popular recently, which is really an unexpected phenomenon.


    Gu Antong put his mobile phone on the bed and asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter? Who took this picture?"


    At that time, although there were many onlookers in Yunhai lane, no one knew her and Si Zhenxuan. How could they write such detailed news? No... Si yueyun is, but he has no reason to do such a thing, because he doesn''t have such a brain at all. As for Meng Mei, it''s impossible. Is that second master Xie?

 Chapter 25

    Gu Antong began to think about it. She always felt that it would not be so simple. At this time, her mobile phone rang with Didi. She picked up Lu Yulin''s information. Lu Yulin sent a naughty expression, "the honeymoon between Gu Antong''s little Jiao / wife and Mr. Si Zhenxuan looks good. Jiang heating and I have been irritable for a long time, ha ha ha."


    This message made Gu Antong dizzy. Good things don''t go out and evil things travel thousands of miles. In broad daylight, the photos of her being kissed by Si Zhenxuan have been spread to the circle of Fengcheng. Even in the name of husband and wife, she is a little too open. A woman from a traditional family is really not used to it.


    Shaking his hands, he quickly replied, "who sent this message? Can you find it? Or ask brother Lu to help..."


    "My brother? My brother is using wine to relieve his worries?" Lu Yulin replied, "but it''s not you and Si Zhenxuan who warm the river and Si yueyun? I think the most original publisher is the special help of Si Zhenxuan!"


    The mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, and Gu Antong slowly stood up, "you... You sent the news..."


    She knows that Si Zhenxuan''s special help has always followed Chengdu, but it will appear in the work link. She usually doesn''t know where it is. But Lu Yulin''s words woke her up instantly.


    "I''ve never been stingy about what''s good for Si." Si Zhenxuan''s cigarette has almost smoked. He didn''t deny it and directly pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray on the cabinet.


    "So including exposing our private lives?"


    If it had been yesterday, or if she had been coaxed, she would have passed. Moreover, as long as she could be angry about Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun, she would have fully cooperated. The problem is that Si Zhenxuan kissed himself and said such ugly words. Instead, she used her to hype the shares of Si''s group and Si''s, which makes her completely unbearable.


    When Gu Antong turned pale, Si Zhenxuan came to her. The faint smell of tobacco instantly made her subconsciously tilt back her upper body. Si Zhenxuan strangely raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you want to divorce at the beginning? It just suits your mind."


    Gu Antong stood in place with tears in his eyes. His small face was very white. His clean and dusty face was quite pitiful with these water eyes.


    In fact, whether she is sitting or standing, she has an innate classical temperament.


    This kind of woman is naturally suitable for quiet appreciation, even when it is only silent. Just in an instant, a whirlwind caught Si Zhenxuan''s body. Gu Antong rolled the clothes all over the bed and threw them desperately at Si Zhenxuan.


    "You rascal, asshole, liar!" Gu Antong did not mean to summarize the ugly words in her cognitive range in Si Zhenxuan. She was angry and didn''t know what to do. Her mind was blank.


    When she didn''t want to divorce, Si Zhenxuan kept stimulating her, one was verbal attack, one was an agreement, and one was a gossip girlfriend.


    She finally wants to divorce now, but Si Zhenxuan told her that you can''t get rid of the Tiger now. You can''t divorce me at all.


    Everything was in Si Zhenxuan''s hands. Gu Antong trembled with this sense of powerlessness and had to choose an effective attack method. Her so-called intelligence, calmness and elegant temperament were all thrown out of the sky.


    Si Zhenxuan threw off a piece of clothes in his hand, took two steps and held Gu Antong''s shoulder. This rapid action made her stand unstable and was directly pushed down on the bed. The whole person cried out and was shackled in his arms by Si Zhenxuan. She couldn''t struggle.


    Si Zhenxuan grabbed her wrist and threatened to say, "stop making trouble."


    Gu Antong''s mind was emptied by these three words. Only then did she find that she and Si Zhenxuan were very close. Her almost half hug posture made her face red for a while. No matter how she struggled, Si Zhenxuan had a way to suppress her back. This scene made her think of the forced kiss in Yunhai Lane involuntarily.


    She is really a little afraid of Si Zhenxuan... Because of this natural fear.


    Gu Antong subconsciously shrunk his shoulder, opened his good-looking shape slightly, and muttered, "you can bully me... But can you not always look down on me..."


    "When did I look down on you?" that poor little move made Si Zhenxuan in a trance for a moment. He actually thought of the little lazy cat at home. Si Zhenxuan reached out and pulled her bangs and frowned.


    "Always." Gu Antong said with tears, "I''m in the teahouse today for your own good. I''m afraid Jiang Wenhe and Si yueyun will go back and sue you. I''m afraid they say you take a large collection with value-added value to send it to your partners. That''s why I stood up and spoke."


    She looked at Si Zhenxuan and didn''t get angry or speak unkind words. Then she carefully continued to say: "I don''t object to you meeting the woman you like. After all, I have no right to object, but can you not face me..."


    "And Si yueyun. He forced me to speak, but you were angry with me. Why don''t you ask your brother what he said?" Gu Antong asked three questions in succession, which made Si Zhenxuan silent.


    He knows that his character is relatively cold, but also because he is unwilling to say more, it often leads to misunderstandings. Sometimes he didn''t mean to hurt Gu Antong, but occasionally his anger surged up, and some were not measured. In the eyes of outsiders, he has a very good sense of propriety, but the person who was hurt is really a little pathetic.


    Today, Gu Antong has been completely out of control by his stimulation, which surprised him.


    Si Zhenxuan pressed his temper and said to Gu Antong word by word: "I really don''t like to talk more and deceive people. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding."


    Gu Antong rarely heard Si Zhenxuan explain to her, but she was a little stunned for a moment. Even so, she asked, "I don''t like to explain or say more, so can I be humiliated?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "what I do to you is very normal? What''s called humiliation?"


    "It''s just normal and normal!" Gu Antong''s face turned red again. "It''s you who want to make an agreement with me to keep a distance from you. Why can you kiss, hug, and... Say such ugly things."


    As soon as he finished, Gu Antong found that their posture was still in a very embarrassing state. He bit and pushed, "let me go first."


    "Are you still making trouble?" Si Zhenxuan frowned and asked.


    Gu Antong suddenly found that the collar of Si Zhenxuan''s shirt was slightly open at this time, revealing an extremely sexy collarbone. His sleeve was rolled into the middle of his arm. His eyes were as deep as stars. The most fatal thing was that there was a faint smell on him. The sudden masculinity made her brain dizzy. He felt that he was more charming when he frowned than when he was expressionless.


    She almost subconsciously replied, "stop making trouble, but promise me not to attack me again."


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned. When the woman pouted, she seemed to be coquettish. He briefly replied, "OK."


    "That, that also..." it seems that Si Zhenxuan at this time not only has fatal sexuality, but also agrees to her requirements. The stagnant water in Gu An''s heart starts to ripple slightly again. After struggling for a long time, he still hesitated and said, "don''t kiss me casually."


    Kissing such a thing, Gu Antong will not resist Si Zhenxuan, but she can''t get through the barrier in her heart. She knows very well that if he always does, but doesn''t give his heart to her, she will always suffer. She is a woman who grew up under traditional education. The definition of a man has always been very clear. Si Zhenxuan has crossed that boundary, but she dare not let him move forward rashly.


    She was afraid that after losing every inch, she would eventually fall to herself.


    With that, she found that the hands on her waist were tight, and the rapidly approaching man''s breath made her subconsciously shrink and close her eyes in an instant.


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand stroked up along her waist, and finally fell on her round shoulder. Her voice was also low, and floated in her ears. Gu Antong, who had never been so close to a man, was stiff. She wanted to avoid, but Si Zhenxuan hugged her tightly, "this can''t be promised."


    "For..." just opened his eyes and wanted to ask questions, Gu Antong was stunned and suffocated. Si Zhenxuan''s face was so close to her that the tip of his nose had touched the tip of his nose.


    "Because I''m going to do it now." Si Zhenxuan''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and Bo Zhen tightly stuck to Gu Antong''s. Suddenly, the hot breath made her eyebrow slightly frown. She just made a pause and had no strength to fight back. She was too aware of the power gap between herself and Si Zhenxuan. Let alone break free, she was like a small fish to be slaughtered.


    Why didn''t he agree to her request, but he kissed her


    Gu Antong can clearly feel the unusual heat on this cold man, and the feeling of kissing is even stronger than when he is in the street during the day

 Chapter 26

    Si Zhenxuan coughed softly and released his hand from Gu Antong.


    The atmosphere in the room became subtle for a moment. Gu Antong quickly reached for the thin quilt and directly covered his body. He was too ashamed to lift his head.


    "Sorry, just a little..." Si Zhenxuan said after a pause.


    Gu Antong''s face changed slightly. It was clear that just now he, like her, was also very out of control. Why should he say sorry? Even if he did this, she would not have the strength to resist. She even vaguely expected to have a husband and wife with Si Zhenxuan, but he stopped in time, which made her unable to understand.


    "You have feelings for me, don''t you?" Gu Antong summoned up the courage to ask.


    Seeing Gu Antong asking himself, Si Zhenxuan turned back, "don''t you want a divorce?"


    How could the topic turn to this point again? Gu Antong''s face turned red, grabbed the quilt and asked, "but you said you couldn''t leave?"


    "Therefore, feeling and feeling are two different things." Si Zhenxuan said this sentence, which stunned Gu Antong. He meant that he did have feelings for himself, but he had no feelings... It was because he had no feelings that he would not continue?


    Gu Antong walked down with the quilt and followed Si Zhenxuan, "is it Meng Mei? Did you come to Chengdu for her?"


    Si Zhenxuan turned around inexplicably and saw that Gu Antong''s face was red and white, and his shoulders naked outside the quilt shook slightly. He shook his head slightly jokingly, "you think too much."


    However, Si Zhenxuan remembered what Meng Mei said to herself in the box. She said that Gu Antong was treated like Si yueyun, and finally had to marry to the Si family. She was even willing to get along with Si yueyun under the same roof. There was always a reason behind it.


    Moreover, Gu Antong specially came to him that day and asked him if he could consider divorce in a year.


    At this moment, Gu Antong was completely desperate for his marriage life. This man who had only feelings but no feelings for himself, this marriage she wanted to escape but couldn''t leave, and the emotional process that she would inexplicably move but constantly die.


    She couldn''t understand Si Zhenxuan or understand him. He doesn''t want to explain to her. If he just wants her to misunderstand like this, she can''t help it.


    Gu Antong walked up to Si Zhenxuan. After sniffing, he loosened the quilt and revealed his messy body. "Please put back the clothes you took off yourself one by one."


    Even if he finally said he lost, it didn''t seem like that.


    The Secretary''s family specially sent a car to pick them up. Shu Xun, the mysterious special assistant of Si Zhenxuan, finally appeared on the co pilot. He looked sunny and pleasant. It was said that he was 25 years old, but he looked at most 20 years old. Therefore, when Shu Xun came out of the room yesterday, Gu An Tongsheng regarded him as a waiter in the hotel.


    Shu Xun looked back at Si Zhenxuan. "Mr. Si, will you go home directly later or go to the company first?"


    "Don''t worry." Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and looked at the watch. "The company''s affairs will be explained tomorrow. Let an Tong take a day off first."


    Gu Antong knew that what Si Zhenxuan should say was that she reported to Si''s enterprise. He asked a little strangely, "don''t you need to tell your uncle and aunt about this?"


    "Uncle and aunt?" Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Gu Antong opened his mouth and quietly corrected, "Dad... Mom..."


    "It was decided before you got married that you entered Si''s enterprise. Now they don''t care too much about things in the group. I''ll just deal with them." when Si Zhenxuan said about work, he was obviously more talkative than usual. He glanced at Gu Antong, who was sitting beside him and still thinking with a frown, "Although the news about us has been reported outside, we should keep a low profile in the company."


    Si Zhenxuan''s reminder is not unreasonable. Although Gu Antong''s entry into Ru group as Si Zhenxuan''s wife is specially arranged, it will also arouse the resentment of some people on the board of directors, and it is not conducive to Gu Antong''s getting along with other colleagues.


    Gu Antong certainly knows this, but she remembers that the photos of herself and Si Zhenxuan were published in the financial edition. Won''t the people of Si''s group pay attention to it?


    Si Zhenxuan smiled faintly, "when Shu Xun released the news, he didn''t put your clear picture or mention your name."


    Gu Antong hesitated for a moment, "all right."


    Si Zhenxuan''s voice was steady and beautiful. "What I arranged for you is the project team leader, who is specially responsible for the cooperation project. Si yueyun will be your direct leader. Would you like to?"


    Gu An Tong was stunned. "Then, are you willing?"


    Or this reality made her a little unhappy. Gu Antong''s voice was a little spoiled, "you clearly said to be good to me."

 Chapter 27

    "Are you flirting with me?" a trace of imperceptible emotion crossed Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, and Shu Xun inadvertently laughed in front.


    Gu Antong said, "who, who is spoiled. This is what you and I promised!"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded and inadvertently held her hand with one hand, "yes, but this time, Xie Jianchen pointed out the project for you to participate in.


    "..." Gu Antong looked at the scenery outside.


    Si Zhenxuan held his hand tightly. This time he pulled Gu Antong to his side. His mouth was tightly close to her earlobe, as if he were biting the glittering and translucent part. She shrank slightly and heard his low secret words, "this project needs you, and I need you."


    Gu Antong''s white face was gradually stained with a faint purplish red. Through the rearview mirror, she could even see Shu Xun''s smiling eyes. After a long time, she nodded. It seemed that she responded to Si Zhenxuan in a low voice like a mosquito, "good."


    Just saying "I need you" made the eldest lady abandon her principles completely and be willing to be the subordinate of the second childe of the company, Si yueyun. Shu Xun, who knew the relationship, had to sigh in her heart that the boss was really a disaster for men.


    However, seeing the emotional harmony between the eldest brother and the eldest lady, Shu Xun also felt very comfortable.


    The three storey villa stands in the hillside garden. This Si''s old house is a golden place in Fengcheng. Wei Yulan is sitting on the sofa in the center of the lobby, holding her chest, and a newspaper on the table at the bottom of her hand.


    Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan sat next to each other. Jiang Nuan put his hand on his belly and picked up a bunch of cherries on the tea table. They were very dissatisfied and said to Si yueyun, "they''re coming back today. They''re really unhappy and always want to trouble us."


    Wei Yulan glanced coldly at Jiang Nuan. "Why did you do that and take care of it?"


    Jiang Nuan quickly spits out the cherry kernel in his mouth and winks at Si yueyun carefully.


    Siyueyun answered with a smile, "Mom, it''s all my fault. Don''t always blame Xiaoqiu. Xiaoqiu has our descendants in her stomach now, so she can''t be wronged."


    Wei Yulan stared at Si yueyun. If Si yueyun didn''t have to choose this woman, how could she cause so much trouble.


    Gu Antong is more pleasing to the eye than Jiang Nuan, but Gu Antong has become Si Zhenxuan''s wife, so that Wei Yulan looks after Antong now.


    Si yueyun quickly picked a pick-up and stuffed it into his mother''s hand. "Mom, calm down. First think about what you should do when your eldest brother comes back. Now your eldest brother is not the former eldest brother. It''s a lot of trouble if you don''t look up and look down."


    Jiang Nuan agrees.


    In fact, Jiang Nuan has no other ideas. She can''t rest assured that Gu Antong appears under the eyes of Si yueyun all day.


    Now that she''s pregnant, she''s even more discouraged.


    Fortunately, Si yueyun has a soft ear. She is what she says.


    Although Wei Yulan doesn''t like Jiang Nuan, she is magically similar to her position on something.


    Wei Yulan has long been unhappy with Si Zhenxuan!


    An adopted son, however, occupies the position of the boss of the company. His reputation is still so high in the company. His own son is not as good as his eldest brother in ability and appearance. Even the old man si Hanxiang always favors Si Zhenxuan.


    Wei Yulan reached for the newspaper on the table and answered her son vaguely, "OK, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    Si Hanxiang recently went abroad to deal with the overseas listing of new branch projects. This should have been Si Zhenxuan''s work, but Wei Yulan would rather take the old guys back to her own hands slowly than entrust them all to her.


    Even if she doesn''t like Jiang Nuan, she can be happy when several people are together.


    However, when two people appeared at the door, Wei Yulan subconsciously threw the newspaper back and looked gloomy - she was more and more reluctant to act!


    Gu Antong has sharp eyes. The newspaper is a picture of himself and Si Zhenxuan kissing in the street.


    Her face turned red.


    Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan stood up, and the two brothers "harmoniously" asked hello.


    Jiang Nuan giggled, "an Tong, you two are so happy. Yue Yun and I are really envious."


    "How was our honeymoon? Aren''t you two direct witnesses?"


    Gu Antong gave Jiang Nuan a cold look.


    She remembered that when she just entered the door, housekeeper ye came up and secretly reminded them that Si Hanxiang was not at home, and Wei Yulan was afraid that they would be in trouble.


    Gu Antong is psychologically prepared. It can be seen that Jiang Nuan''s face makes her inexplicably irritable.


    Jiang Nuan nodded. "Yes, who could have thought that big brother would perform that kind of drama with you in the street and publish it in the newspaper. Big brother is really powerful. With such a move, Si''s shares soared."


    Gu Antong heard her sarcasm, but she had no intention of continuing to entangle with her.


    Si Zhenxuan held Gu Antong''s hand and took her to Wei Yulan. "Mom, is there something wrong? If it''s okay, we want to go upstairs and have a rest."


    Wei Yulan motioned the two to sit down, stretched out her hand and pointed to Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun standing on the side, "an Tong, before, Yue Yun and Jiang Nuan were really sorry for you, but things have passed. You and Zhenxuan should have a good relationship."


    While saying this, Wei Yulan pointed to the newspaper on the table.


    Gu Antong saw that Wei Yulan was targeting herself. She didn''t know where she was and looked at each other silently.


    "I''m a man who always speaks straight." Wei Yulan smiled. "Zhenxuan also knows. This time you''re all together, so I''ll just say it."


    "An Tong, Jiang Nuan already has descendants of our family. We can''t delay her and Yue Yun. We promised you to test them before. Han Xiang did deduct Yue Yun''s funds, which makes Yue Yun''s life difficult now. But an Tong... To be fair, I''m his mother, and I can''t always look at them like this."


    "Mom, you mean, I''ve been aggressive all the time?" Gu Antong simply said.


    When she saw Jiang Nuan''s smiling face, she felt particularly dazzling.


    In this family, they will only protect Si yueyun, so they will also protect Jiang Nuan who follows si yueyun.


    She is so arrogant that Gu Antong feels very ridiculous.


    But the purpose Wei Yulan should hold today is to completely solve this trouble at home before Si Hanxiang comes back!


    "We''ll be ready when you''re in Chengdu. Let Yue Yun and Jiang Nuan get engaged the day after tomorrow. This marriage has to be put on the agenda."


    "OK. Do you need our help?" Si Zhenxuan responded faintly.


    Gu Antong is unwilling to look at Si Zhenxuan, which makes the two engaged? What was her original loss?!


    Feeling Gu Antong''s body straightening up, Si Zhenxuan patted her hand and motioned her not to speak.


    Gu Antong subconsciously held Si Zhenxuan''s hand, which was cold.


    Perhaps this action brought her a little confidence and she cheered up.


    She is willing to advance and retreat with him.


    No matter what kind of trap is ahead! So she stopped talking and let Si Zhenxuan deal with it.


    "No. what should be prepared is almost ready." Wei Yulan waved her hand, and Si yueyun over there always accompanied her smiling face, as before.


    But from time to time, his meaningful eyes swept on Gu Antong, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    Jiang Nuan hates it and wrenches the back of Si yueyun''s hand.


    Jiang Nuan is also more and more convinced that the agreement reached between himself and Wei Yulan is correct. Otherwise, he will be under the same roof every day. It is difficult to ensure that Si yueyun will not worry about Gu Antong again.


    This man always eats in the bowl and looks at the pot.


    "Our husband and wife have treated you well for so many years, Zhenxuan." when Wei Yulan''s words changed, he turned the topic to Si Zhenxuan. "You see, you came to our company''s house since childhood. The cost of food and clothing is the quality of life of the young master. Even now, Yue Yun also calls your brother, respects you, gives you the position of director of the company, and lets you sit for so many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Antong didn''t like this. She raised her eyes to see Si Zhenxuan. Seeing that his face was not different, she was also slightly relieved.


    I can''t take advantage of it here today. It''s the younger generation who doesn''t say that Si Zhenxuan has also accepted so much kindness from the Si family!


    Maybe Wei Yulan will let Si Zhenxuan remove his position as a director of the company?


    No, No.


    Si''s enterprise depends on Si Zhenxuan''s wrist to grow so strong. Si yueyun can''t do anything at all.


    Isn''t it a good thing to have a free labor force to work hard for them and enjoy their success?


    Wei Yulan will never do such thankless things unless she is a fool.


    But she held each other''s hand a little tighter.


    Wei Yulan''s purpose is very clear - she wants to use this house as a wedding room, so she wants Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong to move out today.


    Even if her next words were good, Gu Antong felt very absurd.


    Just for his second son''s wedding, he had to sweep his adopted son out of the house?


    After all, you''re married. It''s not appropriate to live with us again, and we haven''t treated you badly in recent years. You should be able to be independent, shouldn''t you.


    What "the day after tomorrow will be engaged. We need to prepare the house in advance. Your luggage has been packed for you."


    That''s too much!


    Si Hanxiang went abroad. They went to Chengdu for their honeymoon. Wei Yulan and Jiang Nuan began to calculate them.


    But what can Gu Antong say


    Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan have raised Si Zhenxuan for nearly 30 years. Even if they let him move out now, Si Zhenxuan won''t have any objection.


    Neither did Gu Antong.


    To be honest, it''s better to move out. She doesn''t have to look at Jiang Nuan''s face every day.


    It''s really oppressive to use this way!


    Although Si Zhenxuan was silent, he was also serious.


    Siyueyun seemed a little afraid of such a big brother. He whispered and didn''t know what he was whispering with Jiang Nuan.


    Seeing that Gu Antong''s face was still dissatisfied, Wei Yulan also lowered her face, "there are some things, Antong, you don''t know the inside story. It''s not easy for me as a mother these years. Since you''ve married Zhenxuan and their feelings are good, it''s better to go out and live. If the family stays any longer, it will cause war sooner or later."


    Wei Yulan''s words stunned Gu Antong, and a faint tiredness gradually floated on the woman''s face. It seemed to say that she was tired. She saw that Si Zhenxuan was very tired.

 Chapter 28

    Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong to stand up and responded decisively: "needless to say, we''ll move out today."


    Gu Antong was pulled out by Si Zhenxuan.


    He left in a hurry, but Gu Antong bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    She was also very angry. She was angry for Si Zhenxuan.


    Wei Yulan stripped Si Zhenxuan''s face in front of all his family!


    She looked at Si Zhenxuan''s back and felt only heartache.


    He had no parents since childhood, so he would be adopted by Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan.


    When Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan didn''t have their own sons, Wei Yulan may really treat Si Zhenxuan as her own son.


    But then? Later, with Si yueyun, the so-called eldest son became a chicken rib.


    Si Zhenxuan, who survived in the cracks, had to work hard for his way out. He supported half of Si''s enterprise, but was treated like this by Wei Yulan in the end.


    Gu Antong suddenly understood some of Si Zhenxuan''s behaviors because of what.


    His work is almost crazy, his life is too self-control, his character is too silent, not all because the company regards him as a machine that can only make money!


    Just outside under the tree, Si Zhenxuan suddenly heard Gu Antong sobbing behind him.


    He suddenly gave up, turned around, and the chill between his eyebrows was to the bone.


    No one chased out, but Jiang Nuan, leaning against the high wall of the Zhumen, was full of joy in his eyes.


    Today is the best moment for Jiang Nuan. What can be more gratifying than to sweep out the women she hates in this way?


    Si Zhenxuan stared at Gu Antong. After a moment, he asked in a deep voice, "do you... Regret marrying me?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. He shook his head almost immediately and answered decisively, "no, I don''t regret it."


    "Why?" asked Si Zhenxuan.


    Why? Because I like you.


    Gu Antong blushed. He couldn''t say this in the end. Instead, he stretched out his hand to hold Si Zhenxuan''s hand and said word by word: "I married you. I didn''t regret it. If you want to ask me why, I can''t tell you."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan suddenly twisted a leaf on her head and frowned, "I investigated you before you married Yue Yun. Your family is not as good as you thought, so you hope to make the family rise through your marriage with the Si family."


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan in shock. The tears in his eyes didn''t even have time to erase.


    She opened her mouth, but felt a sudden tightening in her throat, "you and you know, then why did you promise to marry me..."


    No wonder he didn''t promise her a year at that time. No wonder he didn''t like her all the time. It turned out that he knew everything.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned. "If you want to ask me why, I can''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How cunning! Gu Antong bowed his head. The reason why she married him, he thought, was to take care of his family. At first, it was true, but what was the reason why he married her? She doesn''t know what it is, but what she knows is not because she likes her.


    What about now? Is he a little attracted to her?


    She raised her head and looked at him anxiously. "Where shall we stay tonight?"


    Now she would rather not think about whether Si Zhenxuan is attracted to her, whether she is or not. She has decided to live well in the future, and she doesn''t know whether she will say anything about her love for Si Zhenxuan.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." he gently held her hand. His hand was a little cool, but it made her feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    "HMM." nodded. Gu Antong smiled, and the hand he held gently held back. The temperature from each other made her unable to control the tenderness and happiness of her eyes.


    "Let''s go to the car first." Si Zhenxuan''s voice was very light, perhaps because Gu Antong was in a state of never giving up at the moment, or because he was affected by the gentle atmosphere of ripples in the air.


    He took her hand and gradually disappeared into the eyes of Jiang Nuan and others.


    "It''s really Lang Qing''s concubine." Wei Yulan came over and looked at the two people who left hand in hand.


    Si yueyun hesitated and asked, "Mom, it''s not very good. What will dad say when he comes back?"


    "What do you want to say?" Wei Yulan glanced at Si yueyun, but her face was not good-looking. Perhaps Si yueyun''s words made her feel that she hated iron but not steel. Wei Yulan grabbed his ear, "You bastard, mom didn''t do this for you? Our secretary''s family has been worthy of him. Without him, where can we have his current achievements? What''s the result? As a result, even Si''s family is sitting steadily by him now!"


    Jiang Nuan walked slowly back to the sofa and sat down. He cooperated with Wei Yulan and said, "yes, Si Shi was originally yours. Now everyone thinks it''s your big brother''s. If you want to move him, you must start now."


    From now on, take what should belong to Si yueyun step by step.


    Wei Yulan sneered, "there was a Gu Antong. The two sides were united and could always make Si Zhenxuan hand over those things in his hand. As a result, hum..."


    A cool smile seemed to satirize the facts under your eyes.


    In this world, we really know the cold and the warm.


    When they got into the car, Si Zhenxuan took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "It''s me. Book one for us in the hotel..."


    Gu Antong listened, and the smile raised from the corners of his mouth could not be hidden.


    Even she couldn''t believe it. A moment ago, she was angry because of Jiang Nuan and Wei Yulan''s words and was sad for Si Zhenxuan. But at this moment, it was just his comfort, a gentle look and skin contact, but she felt very happy and happy.


    Si Zhenxuan hung up the phone and turned to Gu Antong. His face was much softer. "I asked Shu Xun to book a room in the hotel. We''ll stay in tonight. I''ll solve the problem of the house as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry."


    Gu Antong frowned slightly. Thinking of what he said just now, he asked hesitantly, "are you really not going back to Si''s house?"


    She knew that he still attached great importance to the relationship with the Si family. Apart from anything else, at least he must be full of gratitude for the kindness of the Si family to his upbringing. Otherwise, with his intelligence, how could he not see the ideas of Wei Yulan and Si yueyun? Maybe even Si Hanxiang is the same.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer this question. It was like when Wei Yulan asked him to leave the company''s house. There was no change on his face. It seemed that he didn''t hear it. It seemed that he didn''t feel anything about it, but Gu Antong felt it.


    That has been holding the hand that hasn''t been loosened. He still cares with a slight force.


    Gu Antong smiled gently on her face. She knew she couldn''t do anything now, but at least what she could do was to make him more or less happy when she was around him, "where''s the hotel? Let''s go!"


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan nodded, his face showing a touch of warmth. It seems that he is very satisfied with Gu Antong''s no longer investigation at this time.


    The car starts and drives to the hotel booked by Shu Xun.


    Along the way, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak. She knew that what Si Zhenxuan needed at this time was company, not advice or chat. He was not an arrogant man, but he was definitely the kind of person with his own opinions. Since he said he had a way, what she needed to do was not to ask more questions.


    At the gate of the hotel, a parking younger brother immediately came to pick up the car key handed by Si Zhenxuan. Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan walked into the hotel together.


    This is a trendy hotel with fashionable decoration. The room Shu Xun booked for them is on the eighth floor. They took the elevator to the eighth floor and opened the door. Gu Antong was stunned at the moment of opening the door, but Si Zhenxuan still looked calm.


    She finally understood why Shu Xun''s obscene smile when she left! No wonder he would say "boss, you can take it as a honeymoon". The layout of the room made her ashamed.


    There was a large round bed in the room. The bed was covered with gorgeous brocade, which leaked to the ground and sprinkled on the woolen blanket.


    The stars and moon on the top shine, and the broken light blue light falls on the bed, romantic and beautiful.


    The bathroom beside the bed is fully transparent. You can see inside from the outside, but you can also see outside from the inside.


    Gu Antong blushes and has a thick neck, which is much more interesting than the hotel in Chengdu.


    After the waiter brought the suitcase in, he said to her, "I wish Mr. and miss a memorable night."


    Even this sentence he said, Gu Antong felt that it had a special meaning!


    He calmly walked into the room and saw Gu Antong standing outside the door. His eyes not only opened, but also said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it here?"


    Gu Antong returned to her senses. Her face turned red and hurried. She walked into the room with a few big steps. She lowered her head. It''s really not very interesting. Look at this room that has been arranged a little too romantic.


    "I... I didn''t." the voice was so light that it couldn''t be heard by Gu Antong himself.


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at the layout of the room. He was sure that Shu Xun must have been intentional.


    Gu Antong leaned his luggage against the wall and took a deep breath.


    It was a tiring day. As soon as I got off the plane, I didn''t even step forward, so I was driven out.


    Suddenly, there was a figure behind him.


    Si Zhenxuan went behind Gu Antong, closed the door, stood behind her and asked, "you take a bath first?"


    Clearly separated by a distance, clearly he was just standing behind her, but Gu Antong''s body trembled and his face was instantly red enough to bleed.


    She thought of the temperature and touch when he bit her earlobe. She thought of the heat and numbness of his breath sprayed on her neck.


    "I... I''m fine. You wash first.".


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan didn''t say anything more. He went aside, picked up the bathrobe prepared by the hotel and walked towards the bathroom, but his footsteps stopped in front of the bathroom door


    The sofa was facing the bathroom, so when Si Zhenxuan came out in his bathrobe, she didn''t find it. She didn''t look up until a familiar but frightening atmosphere surrounded Gu Antong.


    The bathrobe on Si Zhenxuan''s body was as long as his knees. Only a belt was tied around his waist. Most of his chest was exposed. He could vaguely see the abdominal muscles. His slender legs were not covered by the bathrobe until his thighs could be seen clearly.

 Chapter 29

    Especially after bathing, his hair was not dry. From time to time, a drop of water dropped on his neck with his hair, and then fell on his chest, and then


    Boom!


    Gu An Tong''s face turned red in an instant and hurried to remove his eyes, but he didn''t want to look into Si Zhenxuan''s deep and sharp eyes.


    "I''ll let the hotel deliver dinner later and have a rest today." Si Zhenxuan bent down and took the mobile phone on the side of the sofa and said to Gu Antong.


    "I, I''m going to take a bath!" Gu Antong quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the man in front of him again. At this time, he was full of charm, which made her feel short of breath even looking at him.


    Gu Antong walked into the bathroom and looked at the layout in the bathroom. Fortunately, the layout in the bathroom was still normal. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and her heart fell to the ground.


    She stretched out her hand and slowly untied her skirt. Her hair bent down and turned on the switch of the bathtub. At this time, she had taken off her coat. When she was ready to take off her pants, she inadvertently raised her eyes. She immediately widened her eyes and forgot to breathe.


    The glass door of the bathroom is actually transparent?!


    Thinking of her every move just now, Gu Antong blushed and put on her clothes quickly without thinking about it. Her body trembled, and the problems hovered in her mind.


    Did he see it? Does he know that the bathroom door is transparent?


    At this time, Si Zhenxuan was sitting on the sofa looking at the documents. He naturally didn''t see Gu Antong''s every move, and Gu Antong didn''t dare to go out of the bathroom door because of his shame. He didn''t even plan to take a bath.


    Finally, after the time passed slowly, Si Zhenxuan raised his head and looked at the bathroom, but when he saw that Gu Antong was still wearing clothes in the bathroom, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He put down his papers and walked to the bathroom step by step,.


    Gu Antong was surprised and lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to look at Si Zhenxuan.


    "Why don''t you take a bath?" asked Si Zhenxuan puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    The vacant look made Gu Antong feel more shy. He must know. Otherwise, how could he know that she wasn''t taking a bath.


    "This, this bathroom is transparent!" Gu Antong protested stiffly, but he never dared to raise his head.


    The bathroom is still surrounded by the water mist emitted by the hot water when Si Zhenxuan took a bath not long ago. It doesn''t look so clear, but at Gu Antong''s low neck, crimson is so obvious, white and red, and looks full of temptation / confusion.


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan gave the answer directly, staring at Gu Antong''s neck with dark eyes.


    Woo!


    "Now that you know, why don''t you tell me?"


    Si Zhenxuan stirred up an imperceptible smile. His voice was still low and beautiful. "I''ve seen what I should see. What are you worried about? After all, we are husband and wife."


    He actually mentioned the matter in Chengdu again.


    Gu Antong was stunned. His sense of shame was no longer so strong, but a surge of Joy came to his heart.


    He knows what he means. They are husband and wife, so don''t mind these, so they have to advance and retreat together, share weal and woe, right? She agrees with all this, but


    "Well... Don''t peek!" Gu Antong murmured in a soft voice. In the final analysis, she still couldn''t pass the barrier in her heart. She asked her to bathe in the bathroom like no one else. For her, it was like directly in front of him.


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a few seconds and stared at Gu Antong''s head. She never raised her head.


    "OK, I have to read the documents for a while." Si Zhenxuan turned and walked to the sofa, picked up the documents again and looked at them.


    His words undoubtedly gave Gu An Tong the answer, but Gu An Tong was a little unhappy. He meant that the document was more attractive than her, didn''t he? I''d rather read the documents than her!


    Knowing that Si Zhenxuan was the one who did what he said, Gu Antong was still a little lost when he really didn''t look.


    The little angel and the little devil in his heart were talking repeatedly. In this way, Gu Antong spent the most trembling bath in his life.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, Gu Antong''s bathrobe was wrapped close to her body, and the whole body was covered with bathrobes.


    As he promised, Si Zhenxuan never looked up when reading the documents, but with the sound of water, he seemed to think of the scene of his graceful posture bathed in flowers.


    His hand paused.


    Facts have proved that seeing the woman''s body and not seeing it are definitely two levels.


    He can take the latter with indifference, and the picture of the former is almost immersive.


    Si Zhenxuan thought he was a very self-control temperament. At this time, he was rare and in a trance.


    The papers in his hand turned faster and faster.


    The sound of the water stopped suddenly.


    Gu Antong came out from the inside. She saw Si Zhenxuan still sitting in place, looking at the documents in his hand, wiping his hair with a towel, sitting next to him, half curious and half resentful, "you''ve really been reading the documents..."


    Si Zhenxuan turned the document back to the first page without any trace, and gave a shallow "um".


    Gu Antong looked at the document in his hand. The four words "Si''s group" on the page made her frown, "why do you have to work so hard. The Si family treat you so much..."


    "I''m used to it." Si Zhenxuan put down the document and looked at her. Two people in bathrobes sat close to each other. It was a bit embarrassing. Even the air they breathed was full of warm Mei breath.


    Gu Antong gently hid behind and heard Si Zhenxuan''s explanation, "the Si family treats me well and should give me a lot of training for a moment. It''s not his own son. It''s enough to have these."


    Seeing Gu Antong still slightly cocked up, Si Zhenxuan unconsciously reached out and stroked her slightly wet hair, "follow me, are you suffering?"


    "No!" Gu Antong shook her head hurriedly and bumped into the other party''s deep pool like eyes. She couldn''t help being sucked in. Her red face pointed to these romantic items in front of her. "In fact... In fact, this room is better than the honeymoon."


    Si Zhenxuan looked around for a week. The pile of flowers and balloons made him pause. After considering for a moment, he seriously replied to her, "if you like, you can decorate your house like this."


    "..." although he spoke with no emotion, Gu Antong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Our new house?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I design our room by myself then?"


    "OK."


    The answer is concise and comprehensive, but Gu An Tong''s smile is more and more brilliant.


    "It''s late, go to bed." Si Zhenxuan slowly closed the folder in his hand and patted Gu Antong''s waist naturally.


    "Go to bed, too. I''m tired and you''re not very relaxed. There are more things waiting for you to do from tomorrow." Gu Antong knows very well that Si Zhenxuan may be used to bearing and solving everything alone, and putting everything in his heart, but it doesn''t mean he''s not difficult or that he won''t get hurt.


    At least today, he''s hurt, isn''t he? Wei Yulan was so ruthlessly driven out of the Si family.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong''s eyes. She could only see the pain and dissatisfaction in the bottom of her eyes. Naturally, he knew what Gu Antong was dissatisfied with and distressed about.


    "Good!" Si Zhenxuan nodded. Hearing Gu Antong''s words, he put down his newspaper and walked towards the big bed.


    Gu Antong was slightly stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Si Zhenxuan would listen to her? She thought he would let her sleep first.


    It seems that something is changing quietly between them.


    Gu Antong''s face rippled with a smile, warm and happy. She also followed her to the big bed. Perhaps after the stimulation just now, she is now facing the prospect of sharing a bed with Si Zhenxuan, but she is not at a loss as she was several times before.


    "We''ve found a place to live, but we don''t know what to do about Mengmeng. I think it''s better to give Mengmeng to Shu Xun for a period of time?"


    Gu Antong said, looking at Si Zhenxuan standing on the other side of the bed, turned and sat on the bed, but he didn''t want to sit on it just now. Suddenly, it was soft, like doing on the water, which made Gu Antong cry out.


    "Ah!!" her whole body fell into the middle of the big bed in an instant, and the touch felt by her body was like being in the water.


    Si Zhenxuan picked his eyebrows and remembered Shu Xun''s words on the phone, "book a room? Hey hey, OK, OK."


    At that time, he felt something wrong with Shu Xun''s tone, but Si Zhenxuan didn''t think too much. Now he thought that he felt something wrong as soon as he stepped into this room.


    "HMM... what''s the matter with this bed?" Gu Antong, who had fallen into the middle of the bed, complained. She tried to stand up, but found that she couldn''t help it. She fell into it wherever she met.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong, who didn''t understand anything. He couldn''t help but have some helplessness. He kindly gave the answer, "this is the water bed. This room is a love and fun room."


    water bed? Love. Interesting room? Gu Antong was stunned. He thought about all the words in his mind, but he still didn''t figure out the meaning of these two words, "this... This..." Gu Antong held back, blushing, but she didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly took a step forward and stretched out his hand to Gu Antong. "I''ll pull you up."


    Gu Antong nodded. She still hesitated and put her hand on Si Zhenxuan''s hand. Si Zhenxuan made a slight effort. She got up and stood on the ground with little effort.


    "How do we... Sleep?" Gu Antong asked shyly, feeling a little flustered.


    In such a bed, I''m afraid they will roll together as soon as they sleep. Gu Antong is a little flustered at the thought of several situations that have happened before.


    "As long as we have a good balance when we lie down, we won''t fall into it." Si Zhenxuan still has a calm face and doesn''t seem to be surprised at everything in front of us.


    "Well, let''s lie down together." Gu An Tong nodded and walked around Si Zhenxuan to the other side of the bed.


    "One, two, three!" Gu Antong counted, and Si Zhenxuan occupied one side at the same time. As Si Zhenxuan said, they lay on both sides and just controlled the balance.


    She just turned sideways, covered her face, and sighed a little helplessly - it''s the situation now when she meets a man without emotion and interest in another emotional and interesting room.

 Chapter 30

    The night was getting late, and Gu Antong, who was already a little tired, also fell asleep slowly.


    The next morning, the first sunshine playfully played on the curtains. Like a child, he tried to get into the room, but was blocked by the curtains.


    The bright light made Gu Antong''s eyelids ache. She whispered, rubbed her eyes with both hands, then opened it and found that it was daybreak.


    "Mo......" Gu Antong turned his head gently and was trying to wake up Si Zhenxuan, but he didn''t want a face to suddenly enlarge in front of her, which startled her, but she then lowered her eyebrow and looked, which was really startled.


    Oh, my God! They didn''t sleep on one side, but now they actually sleep together, and she was held in her arms by Si Zhenxuan from behind.


    Although it was only a few gentle calls, Si Zhenxuan woke up in an instant. He opened his eyes and met Gu Antong with a surprised and shy look.


    "Early." short, powerful and sober. The voice of getting up early is also low and hoarse, which adds the temptation / confusion to make people''s heart beat faster.


    Gu An Tong blushed and hurriedly lowered his head. His voice was like a mosquito, "morning."


    Si Zhenxuan looked up at the sunlight from the landing window. Seeing that it was getting late, he let go of Gu Antong.


    Hugging his arms and letting go, Gu Antong immediately felt a chill, which made her a little lost, but she still followed up.


    "It''s still early. I''ll go out to exercise first. I''ll go to the company for employment later. There are still many things to do next, which can''t be relaxed." Si Zhenxuan took off his bathrobe while talking, and didn''t care about Gu Antong''s eyes.


    Gu Antong quickly turned his head, "well, I see."


    Maybe it''s because she just got up. Even her voice is different from her usual laziness and confusion.


    After changing his clothes, Si Zhenxuan turned and went downstairs. He was going to run around the hotel for a few times. The habit he had developed for many years could not be changed.


    Until the sound of closing the door came, Gu Antong turned his head and looked at the closed door.


    I can''t tell whether it''s a sigh of relief or some loss. Gu Antong took a glass of water and went to the sofa to sit down. Later, he grabbed his hair and remembered that he could order breakfast. When he came back, he could have dinner together.


    Half an hour later, Si Zhenxuan came back with only a little sweat. Gu Antong hurried forward and handed him a towel.


    "Wipe your sweat, breakfast has been delivered." Gu Antong''s voice is very soft and her expression is also very soft. At this time, she is happy. Although the place she is staying now is not suitable, they get along like a real husband and wife. She also believes that they will live better slowly in the future.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first." Si Zhenxuan nodded, wiped the fine sweat on his forehead, and then walked into the bathroom with his bathrobe.


    Gu An Tong blushed and naturally thought of the transparent door. She suddenly became a little helpless, "I, I wait for you."


    She went to the table and sat down. Her ears were a little red. Vaguely, she seemed to hear the sound of running water. Finally, after more than ten minutes of anxiety, Si Zhenxuan finally put on his shirt and trousers and walked to the table.


    "Eat," he said lightly, and they began to eat breakfast like an old husband and wife.


    Although plain, Gu Antong kept smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    After breakfast, Gu Antong was preparing to go to work with Si Zhenxuan, but she was stunned by what Si Zhenxuan suddenly said.


    "We''ll drive into the company''s low parking lot when we meet. Then we''ll separate into the company."


    Gu Antong was stunned and asked reflexively, "why?"


    Si Zhenxuan sorted out the documents and said without raising his head, "I hope to make a clear distinction between public and private in the company, and your identity has not been exposed. Although you have determined to work in the company, the cooperation case with Xie Minglang itself has been specially designated by him. If other relationships break out, it will affect your work."


    Gu Antong was silent. She didn''t know that what Szechuan said was reasonable, but it always made her feel uncomfortable to hide their relationship.


    Seeing Gu Antong lowering his head and not talking, Si Zhenxuan stepped forward and held her hand. "It''s better for you. If the relationship is exposed, it will also cause trouble to you. What''s more, if you go to work in the company again, I want others to see your working ability, not your identity."


    In fact, she also knew that what Si Zhenxuan said was true, but she just expected him to say the tone he wanted for her.


    "OK, I know." Gu Antong nodded and smiled at Si Zhenxuan, who felt pity for others.


    Si Zhenxuan moved in his heart, lowered his head and gently kissed her petals, just like a dragonfly, which made people think it was an illusion, but the temperature and breath exposed at that moment made Gu Antong clearly know that it was not an illusion.


    She bowed her head somewhat embarrassed and gently pulled Si Zhenxuan out of the hotel.


    She wants to escape. Maybe she won''t learn to adapt to such intimacy, but she doesn''t reject it at all. On the contrary, she hopes they can get closer.


    In the company''s underground parking lot, there are elevators leading to the highest two floors of the company and elevators from the first floor to the highest building.


    "I''ll report first." Gu Antong smiled at Si Zhenxuan, turned and walked towards the employee elevator. He just took a few steps, but his wrist was suddenly held.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Antong turned back and looked at Si Zhenxuan puzzled. Is there anything else?


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and gently touched Gu Antong''s forehead. When she had no time to blush, she withdrew and stepped back a few steps, "I''ll call you."


    A gentle word is not a promise, but it warms Gu An''s childlike heart.


    It seems that he still cares about her, doesn''t he?


    Gu Antong was obviously in a good mood and smiled all the time. She had just walked to the door of the project team cooperating with Xie Minglang, when she met a man in a black suit, about 40 years old, with his hair combed back, tall and slightly fat, giving people a sense of dignity.


    "Miss Gu Antong? I''m Wang Yong, the general manager of the company." the man opened his mouth. His unexpected voice was very soft and didn''t match his appearance at all.


    "Hello, general manager Wang, this is Gu Antong." Gu Antong smiled politely, not cold, but it gave people a feeling that it was difficult to get close to.


    "I''ve already said hello, Miss Gu, please follow me." Wang Yong nodded and walked into the project team with Gu Antong.


    There are almost a dozen people in the project team, men and women, who are all buried in their work. Obviously, the company attaches great importance to this cooperation.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Yong clapped his hands. Everyone immediately stopped their work and looked at Gu Antong.


    "Hello, everyone, I''d like to introduce you to Miss Gu Antong, who will be the project team leader of this cooperation project. I hope you can get along well in the future." Wang Yong''s words obviously didn''t surprise you too much. It seems that you have heard something.


    However, it is no wonder that a highly valued cooperation case suddenly needs to airborne a team leader. Even though this matter has not been defined, it has caused a great sensation.


    "Miss Gu, let''s have a word with you." Wang Yong handed the topic to Gu Antong and asked her to make a brief introduction.


    Gu Antong smiled and looked at the crowd calmly, "everyone..."


    "Gu Antong?!"


    But as soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by a voice full of resentment and anger.


    The familiar voice made Gu Antong frown slightly. Si Zhenxuan told her that Si yueyun would be responsible for the cooperation, but he didn''t tell her that Jiang Nuan was also involved.


    A colorful figure came to Gu Antong, forcing her to raise her head, but saw Jiang Nuan''s bleak face because her makeup was too thick.


    "Why are you here!" Jiang Nuan was not surprised, but angry and unwilling.


    Just last night, she thought she had been kicked out, and she was going to work in the company again. She thought she could slowly control everything. She just had to deal with Si Zhenxuan, but she never thought Gu Antong would come to work in the company.


    Gu Antong raised his eyebrows and pretended not to see Jiang Nuan''s ugly face. "I''m also surprised how you can be here."


    If Si yueyun is the only child of the Si family, it''s not surprising that he works in the company, but Jiang Nuan not only didn''t marry him, but even was pregnant. Is it


    Gu Antong trembled in his heart and thought of the scene last night. Suddenly, he looked at Jiang Nuan with some vigilance. Is it difficult that Jiang Nuan can come to work in the company because they plan to do something to Si Zhenxuan?


    As soon as Jiang Nuan''s face changed, the hatred in his eyes deepened. Gu Antong''s words and attitude at this time were more like looking down on her and insulting her.


    "Gu Antong, I see how long you can keep your arrogant face!" Jiang Nuan hummed and turned to Wang Yong.


    "Tell them who I am!" Jiang Nuan''s arrogant face and tone were suddenly better than Gu Antong''s cold appearance in the eyes of the project team. I don''t know how many times.


    Wang Yong took a look at Jiang Nuan. His eyes flashed disapproval, but what can be done? The woman has been recognized by the Secretary''s family.


    "This is Jiang Nuan, who will be the director of the project team from today. You will all work together in the future. You must cooperate well with each other!"


    chief inspector?! People were stunned and looked at Jiang Nuan in disbelief. My God! Not to mention the airborne team leader, now even the director is airborne, and judging from the attitude of the two people just now, they not only know each other, but also have a relationship between water and fire.


    Can they have a good life in the future? Everyone in the project team was wailing.


    Jiang Nuan raised his chin, tilted his eyes at the people, and looked high. "The most important thing to do things under my hand is to be smart and see things. If you are not smart enough to do something wrong, don''t blame me for the consequences, okay?"


    Although they were unwilling, due to Jiang Nuan''s identity at the moment, they could only nod and say, "yes, director!"


    Among the many voices, only Gu Antong was not heard, which made Jiang Nuan frown discontentedly, "Gu Antong, didn''t you hear?"

 Chapter 31

    Gu Antong looked up at Jiang Nuan. His face was still cold. It seemed that he was making the most perfect ridicule of Jiang Nuan''s behavior, which made Jiang Nuan more angry and secretly decided in his heart.


    Gu Antong, you asked for it. You also worked under me. In the future, you


    The evil thoughts are buried in the deepest part of his heart. Jiang Nuan immediately raised his authority and right to be a boss, "Gu Antong! Since you don''t like listening to me, you can do it directly. You! Give Gu Antong all the most urgent work today. You''re very capable, aren''t you!"


    Jiang Nuan looks at Gu Antong with an evil smile. He makes it clear that he is making trouble. Everyone keeps silent and watches the change.


    Gu Antong''s expression remained unchanged. She looked up at Jiang Nuan and raised a ironic smile on her face. "The director said I could do it if I could do it. The director said I couldn''t do it if I couldn''t do it. What''s the difference between asking and asking?"


    Gu Antong said, turned and walked to the desk with her famous brand written on it. He didn''t care that Jiang Nuan was itching with her anger.


    For Jiang Nuan, she has nothing to be afraid of and take care of. She just feels bored. Even dealing with people like her feels like a waste of time, but now it''s okay. She doesn''t tell her department, but she''s still responsible for the same cooperation case, and she''s still her boss.


    Gu Antong had a headache. Si yueyun didn''t say it, but now she added Jiang Nuan. She didn''t worry about Si yueyun. After all, he didn''t even come to the company, let alone appear here.


    It''s Jiang Nuan. After last night, she pulled Wei Yulan to her side. Now she''s her boss. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Gu Antong had a headache when he was thinking about whether to tell Si Zhenxuan that she was still not responsible for the cooperation, but his mobile phone rang at this time.


    Who would text her? Gu Antong was surprised. When he opened his mobile phone, he didn''t think it was sent by Si Zhenxuan.


    What about? Can you adapt?


    The short seven words made Gu Antong''s eyes hot and smiled. It was silly but dazzling.


    It seems that he still cares about her a little, doesn''t he?


    One morning Gu Antong was so busy that it was difficult to drink a glass of water. It was not because Jiang Nuan said that the documents to be processed were busy, but Jiang Nuan was like a special person to supervise her work. He always haunted her and stared at her.


    Gu Antong felt very tired. She gradually couldn''t stand it. Although Si Zhenxuan said it was her job, such obvious difficulties were no longer her job.


    The rest of the group looked relaxed and occasionally made a fuss.


    "Gu Antong, why haven''t you finished it? I''ll use it when I get off work. Give it to me before I get off work." Jiang Nuan doesn''t know where he came out again, and he gave Gu Antong a dead order as soon as he spoke.


    Seeing that it was about to have Chinese food after work, the woman told her that the information that would take at least two hours to complete should be given to her before work?


    Gu Antong''s eyes became cold. He stopped his work and looked at Jiang Nuan. His voice was also slightly cold. "Director Jiang, this is work. I hope we can be serious and responsible."


    Jiang Nuan''s arrogant face raised a disdainful smile, "Don''t do this with me. Gu Antong, I''m the director. You''re just a small team leader, and all the things I want you to do are needed immediately, but everyone in the project team has their own fixed work. You just came to work today, and I let you do these things, isn''t it? You should thank me very much."


    Gu Antong was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. Is this woman really normal?


    She doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    She lowered her head and looked at the time displayed on the computer. It was a few seconds before twelve o''clock.


    10¡¢ Eight, three, one! OK! Get off work!


    Gu Antong stood up, took his bag and planned to leave. He didn''t want to talk to Jiang Nuan again.


    Jiang Nuan''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Antong. "Gu Antong! You don''t want to escape!"


    Gu Antong stopped and was speechless. Before, she only thought Jiang Nuan was a woman with great ambition and taste, and she was good at using her mind, but now she doesn''t think so at all.


    Does Si yueyun really like her, or is he stupid enough to be cheated by Jiang Nuan''s false side?


    But what does it have to do with her? She didn''t want to deal with these two people, but she was lucky to make people, and unexpectedly let the three of them jointly take charge of a cooperation case


    "Jiang Nuan, let go of me." Gu Antong''s expression is not cold, and his tone doesn''t fluctuate much, but the smell makes Jiang Nuan feel guilty. Besides inexplicable guilt, he is too angry.


    "I''m your boss. I want you to get this information right away? Can''t you hear me clearly?" anyway, she won''t let Gu Antong go easily. It''s not easy for them to work together, and she''s still Gu Antong''s leader. How could she give up such a good opportunity.


    Gu Antong lowered her eyebrows, looked at the mountains of documents on her desk, and then looked at Jiang Nuan. Her face looked a little tired, but she was really tired, but it was to cope with Jiang Nuan.


    "Jiang Nuan, if you still want to marry Si yueyun, you''d better pay attention to your words, deeds and attitude in public." Gu Antong gave a kind reminder, but there was some hostility in the bottom of his eyes.


    "You..." Jiang Nuan was angry and stared round, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    Gu Antong''s words reminded her that she was going to marry Si yueyun. She must not make a bad influence when she was not married.


    Tomorrow is just an engagement. She hasn''t succeeded in marrying Si yueyun.


    She must calm down.


    Thinking like this, although Jiang Nuan''s face is still ugly, he has another plan in his heart.


    "Hum!" Jiang Nuan snorted and turned to leave.


    "Jiang is warm." Gu Antong suddenly shouted behind her.


    Jiang Nuan stopped.


    "I remember when I was in college, I had a good relationship with you." Gu Antong forced herself to calm down. Since she had fallen in love with Si Zhenxuan, she no longer cared why Jiang Nuan robbed Si yueyun.


    "There should be no resentment between us. Why should we oppose me everywhere." Gu Antong finally asked the question he had been thinking about for a long time.


    Two people stood in the corridor, and many employees secretly watched the two women who suddenly parachuted to the company.


    Gu Antong is like a princess, noble and beautiful. Even if she stands elegant and dignified, director Jiang who embarrasses her is dwarfed.


    This kind of contrast makes the passers-by add a lot of favor to the originally cold Gu Antong.


    Jiang Nuan found that there were more and more onlookers. Naturally, she still didn''t want to get into trouble. The color behind her mouth became more and more iron and blue. She didn''t look back, but she hummed coldly, "of course, but you hypocritical woman won''t remember."


    Jiang Nuan left. Gu Antong stood there for a long time before he sighed.


    She didn''t intend to make peace with Jiang Nuan, but she really wanted to know the reason. When did she provoke her.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Nuan doesn''t seem to want to tell her.


    Even so, Gu Antong is not a cowardly temperament. Only soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Just when she was stunned, Shu Xun had arrived outside Gu Antong''s office and led Gu Antong to the elevator directly to the president''s office.


    "Si Zhenxuan is looking for me?" Gu Antong felt that he had asked more as soon as he finished asking.


    "Yes, Mr. Si told me to pick you up in person." Shu Xun''s voice was very warm Mei, his smile was also very warm Mei, and even the air became a little strange, "then..."


    "Ding Dong!"


    Shu Xun''s words were interrupted by the elevator. Gu Antong tooted his mouth and had a hunch that Shu Xun would not go on.


    "The general manager''s office is over there. He said to invite you to go in alone." Shu Xun pointed to the door of the office, but he was not ready to go in. The sunny boy''s face was full of narrow-minded meaning, which made Gu Antong think of his hotel arrangement and glared at him.


    Reaching out and pressing the doorbell, Gu Antong waited, his cheeks slightly red.


    "Come in."


    Gu Antong opened the door and went in. Sure enough, Si Zhenxuan was working hard.


    "Come, sit down. You can have lunch later." as soon as Si Zhenxuan saw Gu Antong come in, he immediately put away the documents in his hand, got up and walked to Gu Antong, took her hand and took her to the sofa to sit down.


    Gu Antong obediently followed Si Zhenxuan. It seemed that the resentment and anger she had received all morning had disappeared without a trace. However, she always had a question to ask.


    "Why did Jiang Nuan serve as the director of the project team?" Gu Antong is not a straightforward person, but he is definitely not a mute person who eats Coptis.


    She recognized Si yueyun, but for Jiang Nuan, she always felt as if something was going to happen.


    At first, it was agreed to test them, but now Jiang Nuan has almost exhausted her means to win over Wei Yulan and Si yueyun.


    In Gu Antong''s view, it was like preparing to expel Si Zhenxuan from Si Shi.


    Si Zhenxuan was not surprised by Gu Antong''s question. Maybe he should say that he had guessed that she would ask like this.


    "Just like you came in, Jiang Nuan naturally asked to come in." Si Zhenxuan didn''t move, looking like nothing to do with himself.


    Gu Antong stared, surprised more than speechless, "what was the test he promised me?"


    This has reached a point where it can not be more obvious. For them, they may not have regarded Si Zhenxuan as the Secretary''s family for a long time. Therefore, what she once said is hardly worth mentioning for them, isn''t it?


    "They said, this is also a test." Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were a little darker. Although they were very light, Gu Antong still noticed.


    "Test? Such a test is really the first time I''ve seen you." Gu Antong''s corner sneered. She was not asking whether Si Zhenxuan would be sad, or what she thought and planned to do.


    Perhaps after experiencing Wei Yulan''s and Si yueyun''s indifferent words and attitudes last night, I saw Si Zhenxuan''s forbearance and silence, which made Gu Antong know that sometimes comfort and asking more were just to deepen the injury.

 Chapter 32

    Si Zhenxuan turned to Gu Antong. He was like an outsider. "Although she is the director, you just have to do your job well."


    Gu Antong raised his eyes, still unwilling, "you know it''s impossible. Even if I hide from Jiang Nuan, she will try her best to find trouble, and she is my boss. Where do you want me to hide?"


    What Gu Antong didn''t say is that Jiang Nuan has begun to trouble her. She hates such things and such feelings, but she has to accept them, whether for Si Zhenxuan or herself.


    "I said, you just need to do your job well." Si Zhenxuan still looked indifferent. It seemed that it was not worth mentioning for him.


    Gu An felt a pang of sadness in her heart. She didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan would react like this. She stood up, lowered her head and whispered, and wanted to leave. "I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Gu Antong didn''t escape or vent her anger. She understood what Si Zhenxuan meant by this, but she didn''t like his attitude.


    She lowered her head and said that she was about to turn and leave. She just walked a few steps with her legs, but she stopped because of Si Zhenxuan''s sudden noise.


    "An Tong, I believe you should know the reason why Jiang Nuan came in and try to do your own thing, which is what we have to do at present." Si Zhenxuan''s words are not stable, like struggling to reach a conclusion, like knowing that there will be such a result early in the morning.


    Gu Antong was stunned and turned around. His eyes showed heartache, "is it worth it?"


    Is it worth paying for a family that has to give up his family, and is it worth doing so much for those who treat him like that?


    She didn''t ask, but she knew he could understand what she was asking.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer. He lowered his head and looked through the documents in his hand. He seemed to be dealing with official business forever. At least after Gu Antong had been with him for so long, he always had work-related things around him all the time.


    Si Zhenxuan sat on the sofa, slightly lowered his head, and his side face was reflected in Gu Antong''s eyes. He was cold, handsome, but lonely.


    Gu Antong sighed, went to Si Zhenxuan, sat down and spoke again. She was not as angry as she was just now, "I know, I will do well. I''m your wife, as long as you think it''s worth it."


    She didn''t know what plan Si Zhenxuan had, nor what opinion Si Zhenxuan had on this matter and how to deal with it.


    In fact, he said she was smart. No, she was not smart enough. Otherwise, how could she not see through him.


    And all she can do is to accompany him around him, apart from anything else, at least now they are on the same front.


    "Well, I''ll eat more later. Your face doesn''t look good." Si Zhenxuan nodded. Although his voice didn''t fluctuate much, it''s not difficult to find the implied concern.


    "Good." the shallow smile blooms in Gu Antong''s corner. Although it is not amazing, it is full of charm.


    With a flash of eyes, Si Zhenxuan reached out and gently held Gu Antong''s chin. With a slight force, they looked at each other. Gu Antong was surprised and shy at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" she hardly dared to look at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, but she couldn''t move her eyes, and he stared at her directly at this time, which always made her heart beat faster.


    "Look at my own wife. Do you need someone else''s consent? Eat quickly." Si Zhenxuan loosened her and said faintly, "accompany me to a banquet after work. Shu Xun will send you the dress."


    "Well," Gu Antong agreed while eating. He didn''t ask what party it was. He wanted to stand with him. Thinking of this, Gu Antong smiled with a little warmth.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Nuan converged a lot. Obviously, Gu Antong''s words at noon played a role. Jiang Nuan was worried about the reputation of the Secretary''s young lady and did not intensify as in the morning.


    Gu Antong had a busy afternoon. At the end of work time, Shu Xun secretly took her to the president''s office. He saw a set of Western-style dress, a pair of water drop shaped earrings with full green water head and a pair of simple black pointed high heels on the table. Although the western style dress is an ordinary strapless and waist length dress, the pattern is a black-and-white landscape pattern of Oriental freehand style, adding a bit of Chinese stability and atmosphere.


    Gu Antong was delighted and recognized that it was the handwriting of Guo Bei, a well-known domestic designer, who designed clothes for dignitaries, dignitaries and first-class film and television stars. He turned around and took his clothes and Earrings into the lounge in the president''s office. Gu Antong quickly changed his dress, tied his hair in a bun behind his head, put on his earrings, made up some makeup, and turned out.


    Gu Antong is a lady of the family, with a correct bone appearance. Others need to decorate their clothes, jewelry, makeup and hair, but Gu Antong doesn''t.


    The simpler the dress, the more it tests his appearance. Gu Antong, who appears in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, is graceful and has eyes crossed with autumn water. At the moment, although there was no heavy makeup, he was dressed in a black-and-white freehand atmospheric dress, plus a pair of green earrings, a simple bun, and a touch of red. He stood there faintly, but it was beautiful and soul stirring. Si Zhenxuan was slightly stunned. The image of Gu Antong in front of him was different from that of the ladies of the past few times.


    After correcting his mind, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong left together and went to the banquet. This time, Wei Yulan called many relatives of the Si family and the Wei family in order to welcome the small banquet specially organized by the second master Xie. Under the banner of the family banquet, the second master Xie did not refuse and attended the small banquet.


    Gu Antong walked into the banquet hall with Si Zhenxuan in his arm. Wei Yulan had already been with Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan. At the sight of Gu Antong, Si yueyun couldn''t move his eyes. He was dignified and dignified. His eyebrows and eyes brightened. Gu Antong, like the Oriental Goddess, was really beautiful. Jiang Nuan yanked Si yueyun fiercely and scolded him angrily. It''s a family banquet. What are you doing in this way.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Gu Antong has correct eyebrows. She is especially suitable for this simple and atmospheric style. She hasn''t dressed up. Standing there casually is a scenery with pride.


    Before Gu Antong could say hello to Wei Yulan, a man''s voice came from behind, "brother Zhenxuan, good morning!". Gu Antong looked back and saw that Si Zhenxuan had smiled and shook hands with Xie Jianchen, "brother Xie is also very punctual."


    Wei Yulan hurriedly pushed Si yueyun to greet Xie Jianchen. Gu Antong was pushed aside and had to smile with Xie Jianchen.


    When he was officially seated, Si yueyun took Jiang Nuan to raise a glass and apologized to Xie Jianchen for his recklessness last time. Xie Jianchen didn''t say anything. He got up with a smile and sipped the wine. Wei Yulan hurried to sell her son''s versatility with Xie Jianchen. She said that Si yueyun was responsible for the project and Si Zhenxuan helped supervise it. Others have also echoed Si yueyun''s versatility.


    Si Zhenxuan smiled and didn''t speak. Gu Antong was a little depressed. Knowing that there would be no good words for this kind of family banquet, he had to come. Jiang Nuan across the street is smiling and blooming. Wei Yulan is talking about tomorrow''s engagement banquet. Please Xie Jianchen to attend. Gu Antong lost his chopsticks somewhat depressed. He whispered to Si Zhenxuan and wanted to go out for a breath.


    Si Zhenxuan shook Gu Antong''s hand, stood up and said, "thank you and mom for talking first, and ANN and I went out first." he ignored others and went out directly.


    "I know the Xie family will agree to this project only when they see you, and have the cheek to paste it." Gu Antong complained after coming out. Si Zhenxuan took her slowly along the path of the hotel and said, "mom has asked her second brother to take charge of this project. This will always happen."


    In the moonlight, Si Zhenxuan looks at Gu Antong beside him. The moonlight is like water, which sprinkles on Gu Antong''s face as if it were a fairy under the moon. Si Zhenxuan takes off his suit and puts it on Gu Antong. Gu Antong raises his face and smiles gratefully like him. If there is a faint fragrance in the beauty near Chi Chi and there is no time to hide his concern in his tone, Si Zhenxuan tightens his uncontrollable arm and puts it away Gu An Tong held it in his arms and kissed it with his head down.


    "Well..." Gu An Tong said, his legs a little soft.


    More and more violent kisses made Gu Antong unbearable. Just when she couldn''t breathe, Si Zhenxuan suddenly let her go.


    "Hoo! Hoo..." Gu Antong was paralyzed on Si Zhenxuan, breathing fresh air, and his mind was blank.


    After a while, Gu Antong returned to his mind. His eyes were a little charming, but he didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flashed. Inadvertently, the corners of his eyes swept slightly to the right front, "no, let''s go in. I''ll say hello, and then we''ll go back first."


    Si Zhenxuan then took Gu Antong''s waist and returned to the hall. Although Gu Antong felt a little confused, Si Zhenxuan reminded her that she hadn''t done what she should do.


    Behind the curtain of the French window in the corner, Xie Jianchen stood there motionless. He naturally saw the scene just now, and the casual eyes of Si Zhenxuan.


    Xie Jianchen''s eyes showed an invisible darkness.


    At this time, in the other corner, Gu Antong waited for him at the position designated by Si Zhenxuan. Watching a waiter pass by, Gu Antong bit his teeth and asked for a glass of red wine.


    Her eyes were a little flustered. She paid attention to her surroundings from time to time. She was afraid that Si Zhenxuan, who went to say hello, would suddenly come back, leaving her no chance to get drunk.


    Slender fingers shook the red wine glass, looking at the bright colors in the glass, like Gu Antong''s heart, but she also knew that the time was urgent, so she couldn''t hesitate.


    Holding the red wine glass tightly, Gu Antong took a deep breath and stared at the half glass of red wine. If you drink it, you should be drunk?


    Gu Antong held his breath, looked up and drank.


    Five minutes later, Si Zhenxuan finally got away from the crowd. He returned the same way and was going to pick up Gu Antong, but he didn''t want to see a drunk Gu Antong.


    "Burp..." Gu Antong''s cheeks flushed. Although he leaned against the wall, his body was still shaky. It was obvious that he was drunk.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flashed across surprise and helplessness. He glanced at the goblet over the table. He couldn''t help but flash her first drunkenness in his mind.


    Gu Antong''s eyes were blurred. Vaguely, she seemed to see Si Zhenxuan, which made her laugh, "Si Zhenxuan, come... Burp! You''re coming!"


    Shaking his body, Gu Antong tried to stabilize his steps and walked towards Si Zhenxuan, but he didn''t want to be unstable. He was about to fall and eat shit. Si Zhenxuan strode forward and caught her body.


    The eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. Si Zhenxuan said helplessly, "it''s only a few minutes. You''re drunk."


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Antong giggled, clinging to Si Zhenxuan''s arm, slowly straightened up, and his hands hugged his waist tightly.


    "I think it''s good to drink. Hey, hey, Si Zhenxuan, I still want to drink!" Gu Antong is really drunk, but she''s not completely drunk. At least now she knows that she''s holding Si Zhenxuan. She also knows that what she wants to do later is to lure / confuse Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong was not drunk, but became a tendon through drunkenness. He dared to say and do anything.


    Si Zhenxuan pulled out a corner of his eye and held Gu Antong''s body. "Let''s go back."


    He''s afraid he won''t go back. If this woman goes crazy like last time, it''s hard to control.


    Si Zhenxuan supported Gu Antong, ignored her chattering words, and walked out of the door of the villa as unobtrusively as possible.


    "Then go back and drink again. When I go back, I must drink a lot. Si Zhenxuan, you can drink too. Let''s drink together..."


    At the door of the hotel, Shu Xun''s rare corner of the his mouth twitched. He got out of the the car and hurriedly opened the door so that President Si could help his wife who kept talking all the way out of the the car.


    "Si Zhenxuan, why do you keep your face cold all day? It''s like a mobile refrigerator, and there''s no food for you to freeze. I don''t understand..." Gu Antong was still chattering. Shu Xun listened, and the corners of her mouth smoked twice. Mrs. Si really didn''t want to die. She dared to say so.


    In the car, Si Zhenxuan, who was supposed to help Gu Antong get off the bus, suddenly let go of his hand and got off the car first. Then he bent down and directly hugged Gu Antong.


    Yo! Shu Xun''s eyes were so excited that he almost didn''t whistle. He was stared by Si Zhenxuan and immediately shrunk his shoulders.


    Holding the restless Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan quickly walked into the hotel, and Gu Antong''s nagging voice still didn''t break.


    Entering the room, Si Zhenxuan directly put Gu Antong on the water bed, with a very light and soft movement.


    As soon as he lay in bed, Ruan''s touch made Gu Antong''s only reason come back. His conversation with Lu Yulin, including the text message Lu Yulin sent to her, flashed quickly in his mind.


    "Quiet?" Si Zhenxuan slightly raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    Gu Antong panicked and got up quickly, but she didn''t want to be dizzy. She had to support her bed with both hands. Fortunately, her face was red because of drunkenness. Otherwise, she would be ashamed to death if she was asked to say these words at ordinary times.


    "Si yueyun is engaged, you can use wine to relieve your worries?" Si Zhenxuan''s cold words made her wake up a little.


    "I didn''t..." Gu Antong kicked off his shoes. "I don''t like him at all."


    Si Zhenxuan sat beside her and looked at her.


    Gu Antong had to admire Lu Yulin''s foresight. It was right to get drunk, but fortunately she didn''t get drunk and didn''t know anything. Otherwise, something might happen that even she couldn''t control.


    "I... I want to take a bath."


    With his hands on the bed and his body slightly upright, his eyes blurred and his cheeks slightly red - Gu Antong made Si Zhenxuan''s chest agitate and his throat itch.


    "I''m outside. Please call me." Si Zhenxuan looked away, his voice was much lower than usual, and he was hoarse.


    He then walked out of the bedroom, much faster than usual. Gu Antong looked at his back puzzled. Until the door was closed, she tried not to shake her head and slowly climbed out of bed.


    She must make a quick decision! Thinking of Lu Yulin''s message, Gu Antong knelt in front of the bed and bent down to check the bottom of the bed. Sure enough, he saw a black bag. The bag was bulging and seemed to contain a lot of things.


    Gu Antong nervously took out the small bag. For some reason, the hand that opened the zipper of the small bag trembled.


    Although Yu Lin said it was a winning prop, she didn''t know what it was. Gu Antong''s eyes were shy, nervous, flustered and more curious.

 Chapter 33

    WOW! When the zipper is opened, black and red come into view.


    Gu Antong reached out and took out the things inside. At the moment of taking them out, she finally saw what it was. Suddenly her throat tightened and her eyes widened!


    A rope of... Inner clothes? Or is it transparent... And then there are only two pieces of inner / outer garments and Ultra Short Pajamas made of tulle?!


    Gu Antong stared at the things in her hand. The silky feeling and ribbon of her fingers made her more clear. At this time, what she was holding in her hand was the winning prop said by Lu Yulin.


    How do I wear this? She really wants to wear these?


    Gu Antong''s mind can be said to be a blank. These so-called props have obviously exceeded her cognition.


    "BUCKLE!" the sudden knock on the door made Gu Antong jump up, shaking his hands, and his clothes and trousers scattered around.


    "How are you?" Si Zhenxuan''s voice sounded outside the door, which made Gu Antong tremble and open his mouth, but found that his throat was a little sore.


    She swallowed her saliva and took two deep breaths, trying to make her voice sound the same as usual, "I... I''m fine, I''ll be fine soon."


    "Well, call me if you have something." Si Zhenxuan said softly. It was obvious that he still remembered the last time Gu Antong got drunk.


    Hearing the footsteps of Si Zhenxuan leaving, Gu Antong looked at the winning props on the ground. It seemed that he couldn''t do without action!


    If he lingers any longer, not only Si Zhenxuan will doubt, but he''s afraid that he won''t have a second chance as Yulin said.


    Gritting her teeth, Gu Antong squatted down and picked up the black series of clothes. At the end of her hair, her neck seemed to be stained with the afterglow of dusk, which was very attractive.


    Taking off his dress, Gu Antong put down his curled hair and went into the bathroom.


    As soon as the rain shower opened, a faint smoke rose in the bathroom. After Gu Antong cleaned, he was sober.


    Sitting by the bathtub and looking at the winning props in his hand, Gu Antong was still a little nervous.


    Really... Do you want to wear it?


    The fingers can''t help but slowly close. When it''s time to put them on, Gu Antong still hesitates, but


    The two forces kept pulling in her brain until a flash of light flashed in front of her. Gu Antong''s eyes stopped at the wedding ring in her hand.


    From the sentence "I marry" at the wedding ceremony to their slowly starting intersection, little by little, Gu Antong crossed before her eyes, including her likes and feelings.


    Yeah! If you miss this time, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future. What''s more, they are husband and wife, aren''t they!


    Gu Antong no longer wavered, sipped his hands, picked up his clothes and put them on his body.


    Anyway, she has reached this step, and she has no way back. Then follow her heart.


    She really likes Si Zhenxuan. She is willing to become husband and wife with him, not in the form of fake husband and wife.


    She wants to enjoy Si Zhenxuan''s gentle promise.


    But... How do I wear it?


    Gu Antong was puzzled and carried the clothes that could only be called parts inside, with a blank face.


    "Ah!"


    Ten minutes later, a sudden scream tightened the heart of Si Zhenxuan, who was sitting on the sofa in the outer hall reading the newspaper, and hurried into the bedroom.


    Seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, Si Zhenxuan looked at the bathroom, took a few big steps and opened the bathroom door. His face looked anxious, but he was stunned when he raised his eyes to see the scene in the bathroom.


    "..." the door was suddenly opened. Gu Antong suddenly looked up and saw Si Zhenxuan rushing in. He was stunned and didn''t respond.


    In the bathroom, surrounded by a faint white fog, Gu Antong fell to the ground


    All this was reflected in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes.


    Gu Antong in the white fog, although her posture is awkward, she exudes a deadly smell, not to mention her body, which is enough to make every man can''t move his eyes.


    Gu Antong''s reason slowly returned. She realized that Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were looking at herself and that she was embarrassed at the moment. She quickly put down her hands that wanted to buckle the inner / clothes buttons, and her cheeks were as red as bleeding.


    "You... I... I, I..." incoherently want to explain, but I don''t know whether to explain or what to say.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes had already changed color from their initial stupidity.


    His footsteps moved, one step, two steps, and slowly walked towards Gu Antong. His eyes were so dark that people were frightened, and his eyes were so hot that Gu Antong''s body trembled.


    Want to escape, but can''t move.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes revealed an almost beast like light.


    His step-by-step approach made Gu Antong feel short of breath, and even her burning eyes, which were completely different from the past, made her hot all over.


    "Gu... An Tong..." Si Zhenxuan murmured, his voice hoarse and deep.


    In an instant, he had come to her. He suddenly stretched out his hands and lifted Gu Antong up. She was immediately pressed tightly.


    "Are you intentional?" the man''s low voice is still in his ears, and the already impatient double. He has overbearing contained her


    He couldn''t wait any longer. His eyes were no longer clear. He suddenly raised her. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang at this time.

 Chapter 34

    "Lingling, Lingling..."


    The sudden sound of sweet light music made Si Zhenxuan''s body and Gu Antong stunned. He was a little sober.


    The cell phone bell is still ringing. Si Zhenxuan, who tossed in front of Gu Antong''s chest, paused slightly. He looked up at Gu Antong''s Scarlet cheeks. The affection in his eyes did not retreat, but he had a tangled color.


    Gu Antong was embarrassed and whispered, "you, why don''t you answer the phone first... Later, we''ll..."


    Go on, but she was really shy and couldn''t say these three words. In the end, she didn''t say them.


    Finally, he let go of Gu Antong and leaned slightly to find the mobile phone from the messy clothes.


    "Hello..." a hoarse voice. Anyone with some experience knows that Si Zhenxuan must have done something just now, especially for Xie Jianchen at the other end of the phone.


    Gu Antong breathed hurriedly. He didn''t know whether to be relieved or disappointed for Si Zhenxuan''s departure.


    "Zhenxuan, it''s me."


    Xie Jianchen, standing in front of the French window, shook a glass of Baijiu in his hands. When he heard the voice of Shen Zhen, his eyes were slightly low, and he could see the whole city''s scenery. But his eyes were not clear.


    Si Zhenxuan picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he was surprised that Xie Jianchen called him at this time. He got up and walked aside. Without taking care of an Tong, he walked out of the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Zhenxuan couldn''t guarantee that if he stayed in this room again, he could control himself.


    "Si......" Gu Antong covered his chest with a quilt and looked at the figure of Si Zhenxuan leaving. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Maybe it was because of the difference in his throat, or maybe he thought of himself just now.


    She hugged her head and her face was still blushing, but she obviously didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Is this a success? Or not?


    She doesn''t know about men and women, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know about men and women. They are only one step away, but suddenly a phone call came.


    Who''s calling? Is it business? Without this phone


    Thinking of Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, she had never seen them. Although she was very embarrassed, she felt inexplicably happy. It turned out that he would have an impulse and look at her like that.


    Gu Antong''s blushing face overflowed with a sweet smile.


    In the outer hall, Si Zhenxuan sat on the sofa and seemed to be talking to Xie Jianchen.


    "You left early for the banquet. You didn''t have time to tell you that you also knew Zhenxuan who was going to join the project team this time." Xie Jianchen''s sudden sentence narrowed Si Zhenxuan''s eyes and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "It seems that Mr. Xie really attaches great importance to this project and will let the elites of your company participate in it." Si Zhenxuan tightened his fingers holding his mobile phone without trace, and his tone was as light as possible.


    If he knows the people sent by Xie Jianchen, it can only be the important elites in his company.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Jianchen chuckled, without admitting or denying, "tomorrow Zhenxuan, you have to include more."


    Si Zhenxuan raised a smile on his face, but he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Of course, not only do you value this project, but our company also lists this project as the top priority."


    Speaking of this, Xie Jianchen slightly raised his eyebrows and flashed in his eyes, "although I know that Si yueyun is responsible for this cooperation, his fiancee Jiang Nuan..."


    Xie Jianchen''s words didn''t finish, but despite the voice from the phone, Si Zhenxuan can still guess his expression at the moment. He must be puzzled and mocked.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xie. There is an Tong in the project team. I believe she can do it well."


    "Really? It seems that Zhenxuan you really like your boss''s wife. It seems that the news of changing the groom at the wedding scene is really wrong."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent. Yang Mou looked at the direction of the bedroom. The scene at the scene of the engagement party reappeared in his mind. Recently, he suddenly raised a shallow arc, "yes, things are unpredictable. Some people''s good will not be found if they don''t get along day and night."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. After a few seconds, Xie Jianchen gently smiled, "hehe, do you want to come out for a drink?"


    "OK." hanging up the phone, Si Zhenxuan stared at the mobile phone in his hand. In addition to indifference or indifference, he was just a little different from usual.


    The door was suddenly opened. Gu Antong, who had put on his pajamas, was shocked. He didn''t dare to look at Si Zhenxuan. He lowered his head and wanted to say something, but what he said almost made her ashamed to death. "Are you... Going to sleep?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong''s slender back. Although her body had been tightly wrapped by pajamas at the moment, he was very clear that the figure under the pajamas was so and the touch was so


    Suddenly a stream of heat gushed out of his body. Si Zhenxuan was dark in his eyes and hurriedly moved his eyes.


    "I have something to go out. You sleep first," said Si Zhenxuan, picking up the clothes on the ground and walking out of the bedroom.


    "Eh?" Gu Antong looked at the closed door in amazement, that''s it?


    Lying on the waterbed, Gu Antong''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t have a clear clue what she was thinking. There weren''t many things happening tonight, but that one thing was enough to confuse her.


    Although they didn''t make it to the end, would Si Zhenxuan feel any difference to her?


    Or is the relationship between them... A little closer?


    Until the last moment when her eyes couldn''t hold up and her sleep closed, the question kept hovering in Gu Antong''s mind. She couldn''t guess the answer, and couldn''t see through Si Zhenxuan.


    The person on the bed slowly fell asleep, his head gently stuck to his folded hands, and his face with his eyes closed looked like a sleeping beauty.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t return to the hotel until 3 a.m.


    He opened the bedroom door, went to the bedside and looked at Gu Antong''s face for a long time. His body immediately burst into a mass of hot air. He took a deep breath in a hurry to control the running hot air in his body.


    Si Zhenxuan admitted that he had always been a man of self-control.


    This self-control is not only reflected in his career, but also in his private life.


    If it were not for this spirit, he would not stand out from the company and become the main envoy of the company now - in those years, since the birth of Si yueyun, his existence has become a chicken rib. He is worried that he will be abandoned and return to the orphanage all the time.


    In order to survive, he must restrain all his thoughts. As long as he is strong, he is stronger than ever!


    Si Zhenxuan quietly looked at Gu Antong, who was quiet like a sleeping beauty. Suddenly, he bowed his head and gently kissed her on the corner of her forehead. Maybe even Si Zhenxuan didn''t find it. His eyes were no longer cold.


    Early the next morning, the dazzling eyes danced naughtily on the curtains, reflecting a soft light.


    "Well..." Gu An Tong said, slowly opening his eyes, still sleepy in his eyes.


    Huh? How do you feel so heavy? Gu Antong frowned puzzled, but saw an arm wrapped around her waist, and her legs were wrapped to death.


    I immediately figured out what the temperature behind me was and when he came back?


    Gu Antong''s face is flushed again. With a face that doesn''t look very sober, it reveals another style.


    She didn''t dare to move, let alone the temperature behind her reminded her of last night, and her body became stiff in an instant.


    "Good morning..." suddenly a low whisper sounded in my ear, hoarse and attractive.


    Gu An Tong''s neck was red and stammered, "morning, morning!"


    A smile appeared in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. He looked up at the sunshine outside the window and let go of the woman in his arms. "I''ll wash first, then exercise, and come back to breakfast with you later."


    Originally, he wanted to ask some questions. However, there was not enough time. Si Zhenxuan suppressed it and got up and went into the bathroom.


    Gu Antong looked at his back and was stunned.;


    He said, have breakfast with her?


    In his eyes, a happy look appeared, and Gu Antong''s mouth couldn''t help smiling, bright and moving.


    The distance between them is really closer. After last night, it seems that the girl Yulin is right! Gu Antong almost danced with joy, but he could only hold back when he thought of Si Zhenxuan in the bathroom.


    no way! She can''t be too excited, or Si Zhenxuan will definitely doubt it.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t know Gu Antong''s excitement, but when he left, he felt that the smile on her face was different from usual.


    Having breakfast together, going out together and going to the company together. For Gu Antong, everything that happened this morning made her feel very happy and happy, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    As for Si Zhenxuan''s sudden going out last night, Gu Antong was unwilling to ask more. For her, as long as the relationship with him has changed, this is the most important thing.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan got on the bus, he began to read the documents, but even if he paid more attention, the smile on Gu Antong''s face sitting on the side was hard to ignore, but he just felt a little confused.


    Shu Xun in the driver''s seat saw through something. What must have happened to the two last night!


    Seeing the car at the door of the company, Shu Xun twisted the steering wheel. When he was about to drive to the door of the company, Si Zhenxuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Drive to the parking lot."


    Although Shu Xun was puzzled, he didn''t ask the reason. He turned directly and drove to the parking lot entrance on the left side of the company.


    Gu Antong didn''t think anything was wrong, but when the car stopped in the parking lot, Si Zhenxuan''s words surprised her again.


    "When we meet, we will drive into the company''s low parking lot. At that time, we will separate into the company."


    Gu Antong was stunned and asked reflexively, "why?"

 Chapter 35

    "It''s not a good deal. We have a clear distinction between public and private in the company. Don''t expose our identity. As you saw yesterday, the cooperation with Xie Jianchen may not be smooth this time. If other relationships break out again, it will affect your work."


    Seeing Gu Antong lowering his head and not talking, Si Zhenxuan suddenly held her hand, "you forgot you said you were my wife and would stand by my side."


    A few words of understatement instantly cleaned up all the discomfort in Gu Antong''s heart. I thought I wanted to live with Si Zhenxuan in the future, and I should help him now.


    "OK, I see." Gu Antong nodded and smiled at Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan moved in his heart, bowed his head and gently kissed her petals. She lowered her head happily and felt that she had won a phased victory.


    "Then I''ll go to work first." Gu Antong smiled at Si Zhenxuan, got out of the car, turned and walked towards the employee elevator. He just took a few steps, but his wrist was suddenly held.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Antong turned back and looked at Si Zhenxuan puzzled. Is there anything else?


    "Later, Xie Jianchen will go to the company, and he will bring someone to work in the company. You should pay more attention at that time."


    Si Zhenxuan''s words also made Gu Antong raise his eyes reflexively, unable to hide his surprise, "what?"


    "Xie Jianchen just called and said that for better cooperation between the two sides, he asked for an additional person to join the project team." Si Zhenxuan answered Gu Antong''s question, but he still didn''t turn around.


    Gu Antong didn''t notice Si Zhenxuan''s abnormality. Her face changed slightly and sank. "Don''t you believe us?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t heard of the cooperation between the two companies. Sometimes she chooses people from both sides to form a group and complete it together, but this is usually put forward first when talking about cooperation or signing a contract. When the contract is signed and they have started formal work, she suddenly adds a person. Isn''t it clear that she doesn''t believe them!


    "Believe it or not is the second. Xie Jianchen''s words are very certain. His phone call last night was not to discuss with me, but to tell me that he said he would bring people directly to the company tomorrow." Si Zhenxuan didn''t have much emotional ups and downs. It seems that for him, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Gu Antong was silent. She also knew that Xie Jianchen had the upper hand in this cooperation.


    "Well, don''t think too much. Just do your job well." Si Zhenxuan gently rubbed the back of Gu An Tong''s hand.


    A gentle word warms Gu An''s childlike heart.


    "Gu Antong, you came here today. Xie''s cooperation is so important that everyone arrived early. You came so late!" Jiang Nuan''s voice sounded as soon as he reached the threshold.


    Gu Antong''s eyebrows tightened and his good mood disappeared all morning. He was really annoyed by the noisy Jiang Nuan. He had nothing to do.


    "Shouldn''t you prepare for the engagement ceremony? It''s really dedicated to work so hard," Gu Antong joked and punched the card calmly. "Si''s group only asked to punch in at 9 o''clock. I''m not late. Why don''t you ask HR if the employee goes to work on time or not?"


    "You! Everyone came so early, and your project manager came so late, it only shows that you have no sense of responsibility!" Jiang Nuan gnashed his teeth.


    Gu Antong said as he walked to the office, "I advise you not to look for trouble. Quite leaders don''t set rules indiscriminately. You''re not Si''s young grandmother. Be careful that Si''s shareholders pass by and participate in your young master''s book on the board of directors. It''s a big loss!"


    Jiang Nuan looked tight. In fact, she had listened to Gu Antong''s warning yesterday, but she didn''t like the woman. She really wanted to pinch her if she had nothing to do. She was in a hurry. Now Si yueyun''s seat is more important than anything.


    Jiang Nuan hooked his mouth. As long as you are in charge of the project, I will still be your leader. At the beginning, second master Xie asked you to be in charge. You fox thought it was a great event. There is plenty of time to toss you slowly, let you peel off the glory of the eldest lady and roll eggs with your adopted son and husband!


    "I''m not satisfied with this survey! I want ppt format!"


    "There are too few pictures in this PPT, and the words can''t express the meaning!"


    "Who compiled this research report? Why is there so little introduction to boss Si yueyun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole office echoed the voice of Jiang Nuan. Of course, all these returned things were handed over to Gu Antong. Gu Antong''s cooperation plan has been interrupted all morning, and he has to accept Jiang Nuan''s unreasonable trouble. When Gu Antong was about to explode, he didn''t want to hear Si Zhenxuan''s voice at the door.

 Chapter 36

    "An Tong!" lightly two words, but instantly filled Gu An Tong''s mind.


    His face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. Gu Antong crossed the river and was about to walk towards Si Zhenxuan. Just at the moment of raising his eyes, he suddenly stopped in place.


    As graceful as the green plants in the south of the Yangtze River, the woman stood there quietly. Even in this modern company, her cheongsam embroidered with peach flowers on a white background only looked dignified and elegant.


    Meng Mei?! Why is she here?


    Zhenxuan told her that Xie Jianchen would come today and would bring someone over, but shouldn''t it be about work? Is Meng Mei the one who will participate in the project this time?


    Jiang Nuan doesn''t notice Gu Antong''s mistake. She turns around with disdain. Anyway, she doesn''t have to play in front of Si Zhenxuan.


    Just looking at these people who suddenly appeared in front of him, Jiang Nuan was more or less stunned.


    "Why? Don''t you plan to get off work?" Si Zhenxuan came to Gu Antong, and his attitude and expression looked much more intimate than before.


    As the familiar breath approached, Gu Antong returned slightly, but his face was abnormal. "No, I''m going to get off work."


    Gu Antong''s heart beat abnormally. In the face of Meng Mei who appeared with Si Zhenxuan and Xie Jianchen, she couldn''t calm down immediately.


    A woman who has had an affair with her husband and seems to have a good relationship, she really doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face her.


    Xie Jianchen, who stood beside Meng Mei, smiled without saying anything, and the corner rose gently, looking like nothing to do with himself.


    Si Zhenxuan looked the same as usual, but when he looked at Gu Antong, there was a slight soft light in his eyes.


    At this time, Xie Jianchen suddenly raised his mouth and walked in front of Gu Antong. "Mrs. Si, this is Meng Mei, who was specially transferred by our company to join the project team. Without the lead of Miss Meng Mei, the project between Zhenxuan and me would not be so smooth. Meng Mei, this is Gu Antong, the leader of the project team, and Zhenxuan''s wife. I believe you should have met."


    "Hello, Miss Gu, you are beautiful again when we meet again." Meng Mei grinned, adding some luster to her already beautiful face.


    Miss Gu?


    Gu Antong was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She actually called her Miss Gu?


    Doesn''t she know that she and Si Zhenxuan are married?


    no I told her last time! She can''t not know. No matter what relationship she has with Si Zhenxuan, no matter what she thinks of Si Zhenxuan.


    Friends or once lovers, even if you don''t believe Gu Antong in Chengdu that day, she and Si Zhenxuan made such a big noise at the wedding scene, Meng Mei can''t not know, but Meng Mei was intentional.


    Deliberately declared war on her.


    Also, it turned out that Meng Mei helped lead the project. No wonder Meng Mei would appear next to Si Zhenxuan at the original reception.


    Gu Antong''s pupils contracted, a touch of pain appeared in his eyes, and a firmness also rose.


    She raised a polite smile on her face and nodded to Meng Mei, "Hello, Miss Meng."


    Gu Antong believes that she has done well. Maybe she has been honed step by step with Zhenxuan. Maybe she is really growing slowly. At least now, she won''t just escape from Meng Mei when she was in Chengdu.


    Meng Mei''s "Miss Gu" flashed a glimmer in everyone''s eyes. Her face was no different from usual, but Jiang Nuan knew it was not so simple. At least in Chengdu, she knew clearly about Gu Antong, Meng Mei and Si Zhenxuan.


    There was a look of schadenfreude in his eyes. Jiang Nuan came to Meng Mei. "Hello, Miss Meng, I''m the director in charge of the project. Jiang Nuan, you are the person Yue Yun said to join the project team."


    Gu Antong! You asked for it!


    Jiang Nuan''s heart has the pleasure of revenge. With her understanding with Gu Antong for so many years, she can feel how much Gu Antong cares about Meng Mei''s existence.


    "Yes, director Jiang, please give me more advice in the future." Meng Mei smiled and nodded. She saw through the too obvious eyes in Jiang Nuan''s eyes almost instantly, but she just nodded slightly and didn''t comment.


    Gu Antong couldn''t help holding his hands tightly. He glanced at Si Zhenxuan gently from the corner of his eye, but he didn''t want to face his deep eyes.


    Eh? Did he always look at her? Gu Antong was stunned. She thought


    "How?" Si Zhenxuan revealed his caring voice. Suddenly, it rang in Gu Antong''s ear. She was surprised and embarrassed at the same time.


    "No, I''m fine." maybe she thinks too much, or she''s too careful. Maybe they''re just friends.


    What''s more, Si Zhenxuan''s identity will be gossip even if he is with his friends.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flashed and put his hand on Gu Antong''s shoulder. This move changed everyone''s look, and even Gu Antong was slightly surprised.


    Not to mention anything else, he said that Si Zhenxuan gave people the impression that he didn''t want to be a person who would do it in public, but now he has done it and has a possessor attitude.


    "Xie Erye, it''s time to get off work now. People are almost gone. It seems that Meng Mei''s business can''t be announced until she goes to work in the afternoon." Si Zhenxuan looked at Xie Jianchen. Half way down, he looked at Gu Antong around him, held Gu Antong''s hand on his shoulder, and Gu Antong immediately leaned against Si Zhenxuan.


    "...." Gu Antong''s cheeks immediately dyed a faint blush, and a shy look appeared in his eyes. It was the first time that such a little woman appeared in front of the public.


    "Of course, since Meng Mei came to work in your company, everything would follow you." Gu Antong''s charming appearance made Xie Jianchen move in his heart, with a stronger smile in his eyes, but no temperature. Instead, Meng Mei''s expression moved slightly. Looking at Si Zhenxuan''s every move at this time, he felt so dazzling at the same time.


    "Since Xie Erye said so, Meng Mei''s formal entry into the project team will be handled when Yue Yun goes to work in the afternoon. After all, Yue Yun is fully responsible for this cooperation." Si Zhenxuan looked at Xie Jianchen with a polite smile on his face, but his eyes were covered with an invisible light.


    "Of course, I have no opinion. What about you?" Xie Jianchen shrugged and looked at Meng Mei.


    "I don''t mind either." Meng Mei immediately lowered her head and didn''t want to see the intimacy between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong.


    "In that case, let''s go to dinner first. The next matters will be discussed in the afternoon."


    With the words of Si Zhenxuan, they set off for a western restaurant opposite the company.


    Fengcheng, where summer and autumn pass, is full of the temperature of white sunlight, neither hot nor cold. The travel of a group of excellent men and women has attracted the review of many people.


    Along the way, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong were inseparable.


    Gu Antong also slowly got used to Si Zhenxuan''s sudden intimacy and returned to his usual silence, while Si Zhenxuan was as indifferent as ever.

 Chapter 37

    The three people around them all showed strange looks more or less.


    Say these two people are lovers in love, that expression is not like, say no, but they are as close as people in love.


    When their respective meals were on the table, Gu Antong just took a bite of pasta gracefully. When he was about to pick up the napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, a napkin suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Thank you." Gu Antong smiled sweetly. He thought it was Si Zhenxuan. Looking up, he found it was Xie Jianchen.


    She was a little stunned, but she quickly responded, "thank you, second master, thank you."


    Xie Jianchen''s move made the other three look sideways, especially Jiang Nuan''s eyes, showing a look of disdain.


    She said, this Xie Jianchen appointed Gu Antong to be responsible for the docking of this cooperation. Not to mention, he looked attentive last night, not to mention now. It was obvious.


    But this also makes Jiang Nuan angry and jealous. Gu Antong! Why are all good things shared by you!;


    "Mrs. Si, don''t be so polite. Didn''t I say last night that it''s OK to call me Jianchen. Calling second Lord Xie gives people a feeling that I''m very old." Xie Jianchen picked his eyes and smiled.


    "It''s so funny." Gu Antong smiled. Can Xie Jianchen have such a good impression of her just because of the exchange in Chengdu.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly reached for the juice in front of Gu Antong. Gu Antong had a meal. Her attention was immediately involved. She looked at Si Zhenxuan unexpectedly, "do you want to drink this?"


    She had known him so long that she had never seen him drink juice.


    "HMM." Si Zhenxuan nodded and didn''t say much. After drinking, he put it back in front of Gu Antong.


    That obvious move made a silent Meng Mei finally unable to restrain, "Zhenxuan, I heard you were looking for a house?"


    Meng Mei''s sudden voice made the atmosphere slightly changed. Gu Antong looked at Meng Mei in surprise.


    "Shu Xun told you?" Si Zhenxuan''s words undoubtedly gave the answer.


    Meng Mei was angry in her eyes, but she remained calm. "Well, I called Shu Xun before I came to listen to what he inadvertently mentioned."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly, "the house has been found and is under negotiation."


    Si Zhenxuan said, and then looked at Gu Antong. Unlike his indifference to others, his eyes were rare and soft. "The house found this time will be designed to look like you like when it is determined to go through the formalities."


    Gu Antong''s clear eyes slowly widened, and his surprise gradually increased. Even his voice was a little unstable, "really?"


    Somebody tell her she''s not dreaming! Did Yulin''s words work?


    no Thinking of the past, Gu Antong soon overturned this idea.


    Si Zhenxuan is not a person who can change like this in one night, so... In fact, like her, he has buried his feelings unconsciously, right?


    "Well, really, it''s all designed to look like you like." Si Zhenxuan nodded. His rare / PET / drowning even softened the surrounding atmosphere.


    Gu An Tong looked at Si Zhenxuan and only spit out three words for a long time, "thank you."


    There was strong affection here, but everyone was in different states there. Xie Jianchen still smiled and was unfathomable, while Meng Mei still couldn''t hang on her face.


    Jiang Nuan has been patient to observe everything. As expected, she didn''t expect it. There is something fishy between these four people!


    Xie Jianchen to Gu Antong, Meng Mei to Si Zhenxuan


    In Jiang Nuan''s heart, pride and jealousy pull each other, making her eyes look so terrible, but no one finds it.


    Gu Antong, don''t think you have everything. One day, I will let you have nothing!


    A meal ended in two extreme atmospheres, and time slipped away unknowingly. When everyone left the restaurant, it was almost two o''clock, which was also working time.


    At the door of the company, people at work continue to enter the company as usual, but today there is something unusual, that is, everyone who enters the company can''t help stopping at the door and looking at the people standing not far away.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan have already separated. Although they understand that they are afraid of being found, Gu Antong still has some loss in his heart.


    "Director Jiang, take Xie Erye and Meng Mei to Yue Yun''s office and let Yue Yun decide the weight of the matters to be discussed." Si Zhenxuan''s words may be just advice, but with his indifference on his face, although he knows that he is such a person, Jiang Nuan is still very uncomfortable.


    "Of course, Yue Yun also attaches great importance to this cooperation." Jiang Nuan''s attitude towards Si Zhenxuan is not bad, but it is definitely not good, at least not as obvious as Gu Antong.


    Jiang Nuan said, turning to Xie Jianchen, with a bright smile on his face, "second master Xie, Yue Yun just sent a message saying he was waiting in the office."


    Xie Jianchen glanced at Gu Antong, but he could only see her lowering her head. He didn''t know what she was thinking. His eyes turned. He looked at Jiang Nuan, with no expression on his face, "OK."


    He said, looked at Meng Mei, and then walked into the company. Meng Mei followed closely.


    Jiang Nuan''s face became ugly and blocked in his chest. Xie Jianchen''s attitude changed too much!


    Although unwilling, Jiang Nuan can only keep up quickly. The short and high heels creak because of anger. All passing colleagues bow their heads and dare not take a more look.


    The story of the newly established project team airborne leader and director has been spread in the company. Gu Antong''s tranquility and Jiang Nuan''s strength have long been spread all over the company. Compared with Gu Antong, Jiang Nuan has more value that people like to talk about. At least her position is relatively high and her appearance is high, which makes people in the company constantly guess Jiang Nuan''s identity.


    Some people seem to have heard that Jiang Nuan is the Crown Princess of the company.


    In a way, Jiang Nuan has become a person who can''t be offended.


    The four people left one after another, leaving only Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong standing in place. Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak. The silent atmosphere made Gu Antong look up at Si Zhenxuan and try not to reveal his flaws. "President, I''ll go up first."


    Gu Antong was about to leave, but he didn''t want Si Zhenxuan to suddenly say, "come to my office first."


    "Ah?" Gu Antong was stunned and looked back puzzled, but he could only see the back of Si Zhenxuan crossing her into the company.


    After being stunned, Gu Antong hurried to keep up. Si yueyun was responsible for the project team, so there was no so-called business to talk about between her and Zhenxuan, then


    Gu Antong suddenly had a cold back, but his face was hot. Should he call her for business?


    So she thought that she was a little distracted.


    "Bang..." suddenly bumped into Si Zhenxuan''s back. Gu Antong had a pain in his nose. He couldn''t help but put his hand over his nose, and tears almost came out.


    She looked up at Si Zhenxuan and protested in her eyes.


    A smile crossed Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, and there was a smile hidden in his understatement, "you''re too inattentive to walk."


    You didn''t do it! Gu Antong stared and rubbed his red nose. He could only mutter in his heart.


    Just now, when she saw the eyes and attitude of colleagues in the company looking at Jiang Nuan, she realized that Si Zhenxuan was right. If her identity was exposed, it would be absolutely no benefit to her.


    "Ding Dong..." when the elevator door opened, Si Zhenxuan took the lead in. Gu Antong slightly tooted his mouth and reluctantly went in.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Antong was no longer patient. He turned to complain to Si Zhenxuan, but he didn''t want Si Zhenxuan to be around. They were so far away when they entered the elevator.;


    "Do you have anything to explain?" Gu Antong suddenly had a short circuit and her brain couldn''t work. She found that as soon as Si Zhenxuan approached, her thoughts would always strike.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the little woman in front of him. His condescending advantage made it easy for him to see the well hidden gully in front of her chest, which made Si Zhenxuan''s eyes slightly changed. He thought of last night and naturally thought of what to ask.


    "Did you buy those clothes last night?" Si Zhenxuan''s voice was so low that Gu Antong had to try to ignore his heartbeat to hear it.


    She blushed and flustered, "I, i... no, there is..."


    What should I do? What should I say? Should I say it was sent by Yulin? But will it be bad!


    "Hmm?" with a gentle sound, Gu Antong was nervous and almost jumped away from Si Zhenxuan.


    "I... I..."


    "You what?"


    "It''s from a friend!" the sense of oppression made Gu Antong''s brain stop, and he said it without thinking.


    As soon as she said it, she immediately wanted to cry without tears and felt guilty. Yulin, I''m sorry


    "What kind of friend? Will give you such a thing?" Si Zhenxuan was obviously not satisfied with Gu Antong''s answer. He continued to ask, and the distance between the two people was getting closer and closer by him. The breathtaking breath made Gu Antong breathe more and more suffering.


    "Female......" she surrendered, Yulin. I will make it up to you in the future.


    Si Zhenxuan stopped asking questions and seemed satisfied. His eyes stared at the blush on Gu Antong''s face. His eyes gradually changed, and the air gradually began to change.


    Gu Antong suddenly felt that the air was a little thin. She raised her head tremblingly and wanted to observe Si Zhenxuan''s face. She also wanted him to step back a little, but she didn''t want to raise her eyes and look into his deep eyes.


    In an instant, he fell into it.


    The eyes that looked at each other slowly flashed sparks and became qualitative more slowly.


    Gu Antong unconsciously raised his chin and tiptoed.


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head slightly. The distance between them was closer and closer. At a close distance, he suddenly stabilized her and greedily plundered her.


    In the air, it seems as if a flame is burning.


    Si Zhenxuan bowed his head, but his eyes suddenly darkened. The shirt on her body just wrapped her beautiful figure, and it was really uncontrollable.


    The heat flow in Si Zhenxuan''s body rolled up, and even his blood flowed feverishly.


    He thought directly of last night.

 Chapter 38

    He suddenly stretched out his hand around her waist


    "Why do you wear that dress?" Si Zhenxuan''s low words sounded in Gu Antong''s ears, and the tempting voice almost softened her legs.


    Gu Antong blushed with shame. What would she say? Is it hard to say that she was going to lure Si Zhenxuan? Definitely not


    As a last resort, Gu Antong had to close his eyes tightly and try to avoid Si Zhenxuan''s bullying, but he could only push with both hands and try to change the topic, "I don''t know. Don''t you always like public tools for private use? This is not your place to work... Shouldn''t you talk about business..."


    "This is my private lift." Secretary Zhen Hsin hackles Gu Antong, and the smell of the faint perfume of male perfume runs straight to her breath. "You are in my territory."


    Like the king of beasts, proclaiming his dominion.


    "Oh... Mo, Zhenxuan, here and inside are... Electricity, um..." he was suddenly kissed and spewed out a few words, but he drowned in his tongue the next second.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t stop, but became more and more wanton, and his next action made Gu Antong take a breath.


    Suddenly, he took her for a few steps, a force of gravity, Gu Antong''s back suddenly hurt, and Si Zhenxuan pressed her on the wall in the elevator.


    Gu Antong climbed on his neck. His eyes seemed to be full of affection.


    Suddenly, Gu Antong suddenly woke up and was about to make a sound to stop it. A sound suddenly rang out.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The elevator stopped and was about to open. Gu Antong panicked. He didn''t know where the strength came from. As soon as he made an effort, he jumped down from Si Zhenxuan.


    "Ah!" at the moment of jumping to the ground, Gu Antong couldn''t stand with her feet. She screamed and saw that she was about to fall and sit on the ground. As soon as Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and grabbed her waist, he made another effort to buckle her beside her in an instant.


    Gu Antong was like a whole person falling in Si Zhenxuan''s arms. There was no gap between them.


    "Zhenxuan?" a familiar voice sounded, which made Gu An''s childlike innocence tighten and looked up. It was Meng Mei.


    Gu Antong reflexively stretched out his hands and took the initiative to hold Si Zhenxuan''s arm. The whole person snuggled in his arms, just like a possessor''s posture.


    Meng Mei''s eyes swept the place where they were close, and then looked at Gu An Tong''s eyes and face. As long as an experienced person can see at a glance, something must have happened in the elevator just now.


    Jealousy flashed through her eyes so quickly that no one could see it.


    "Have a talk?" Si Zhenxuan''s voice was still very weak, but Gu Antong heard a little different. At least Meng Mei was a little different from strangers.


    What is the reason for this difference? Gu Antong doesn''t want to think about it or think about it at this time. She only knows that after getting along for so long and slowly getting to know Si Zhenxuan, she understands that he is not that kind of amorous person. If he really has anything with Meng Mei now, he won''t do it to her.


    As for the past... Thinking of this, Gu Antong felt a pain in his heart, but he pressed it down.


    She doesn''t care what happened between him and Meng Mei before, but it''s all over. For her, it''s her who marries him now, Gu Antong. That''s enough.


    "Well, it has been determined to officially join the project team, and the procedures have been moved down. Zhenxuan, do you have time tonight? I want to tell you something." Meng Mei smiled and showed a good-looking smile. She didn''t take care of an Tong. She seemed to be deliberately ignoring her existence and her identity as Si Zhenxuan''s wife.


    Gu Antong hugged Si Zhenxuan''s arm and tightened his hand. He was very nervous about Si Zhenxuan''s answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Si Zhenxuan''s answer made Gu Antong more nervous.


    "It''s just... Er... I think it''s better to say it on another occasion." Meng Mei looked at Gu Antong with a faint taste of provocation in her eyes, and then looked at Si Zhenxuan''s shit, but recovered her consistent smile.;


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a few seconds, and then answered, "if I have time."


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll call you when I get off work. I''ll go to the project team to start working first." Meng Mei spoke quickly, as if she was afraid of his repentance.


    She then nodded to Si Zhenxuan, and then walked into the public elevator.


    Gu Antong felt a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just hugged Si Zhenxuan''s hands and unconsciously closed them.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at an Tong and couldn''t see clearly what he was thinking, "my hand is about to break."


    A plain sentence startled Gu Antong, hurriedly released Si Zhenxuan''s hand and asked nervously, "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. Is everything okay? Does it hurt?"


    The anxious appearance made Si Zhenxuan reach out and touch her cheek, "don''t think too much, work hard."


    His fingers were cold, but suddenly Gu Antong patted the back of his hand, "don''t touch my face."


    Seeing the puzzled look in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, she hung her eyes shyly, "just touched there..."


    "Cough." Si Zhenxuan clenched his fist and covered his side, trying to hide his temporary embarrassment, "send me a text message if you have anything, and I''ll get back to you as soon as I see it."


    A lot of soft tone made Gu Antong slowly lower her head and try to suppress the melancholy in her heart. When she looked up again, she smiled happily, "OK, I''ll go down first."


    Although she doesn''t know whether "don''t think too much" is an explanation, it''s much better than last time in Chengdu, isn''t it.


    Gu Antong doesn''t have much extravagant hope. Even if it''s bit by bit, step by step, it''s better than nothing.


    "I''m leaving." Gu Antong smiled sweetly. Although he was reluctant to give up, he could only turn around and walk into the staff elevator.


    A minute later, Gu Antong in the elevator suddenly recovered. Eh? Si Zhenxuan clearly knows that he is going to work, but he still wants her to go to his office?


    Is... Just to ask that?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Antong immediately didn''t know what to feel, shame or panic.


    I even wonder if I will face other problems when I go back at night.


    At the last moment of entering the project team, Gu Antong''s mind was full of - after going back, she must dispose of those winning props, otherwise if Si Zhenxuan found out, she would be ashamed.


    As soon as Gu Antong entered the project team, he found that Meng Mei was surrounded by colleagues from the project team. The classical beauty in cheongsam always gave people a feeling of full affinity when she smiled and smiled.


    It is worthy of being a social flower in Chengdu.


    Meng Mei also looked up at Gu Antong at this time. She thought she was only nodding a little to say hello, but Gu Antong didn''t expect that she actually got up and came towards herself.


    "Miss Gu, we are working together now. Please give us more advice in the future."


    Although Gu An''s childlike innocence was confused, she obviously had some disagreements with Miss Gu, but she didn''t think much about thinking that she is now the leader of the project team. She politely replied to Meng Mei''s words, "Miss Meng is serious. Please give Miss Meng more advice in the future."


    The attitude that they seemed to know each other made the rest of the project team look at each other. Suddenly, there was a deep feeling of water in this department. Not only the team leader and director parachuted, but also a person from a cooperative company suddenly came to participate. The strangest thing was that they knew each other!


    Just when she was polite here, Jiang Nuan also came in. She saw Meng Mei and Gu Antong smiling, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of her mouth. Gu Antong, your disaster has begun.


    Jiang Nuan went to Meng Mei and announced to the crowd, "I believe you have known Miss Meng Mei. I''ll introduce it again here. Miss Meng Mei is the person sent by the cooperative company to participate in the project. She will work as the team leader."


    group leader?! The sudden appearance of the word startled everyone and looked at Gu Antong. What does this mean? Isn''t there already a team leader?


    Even Gu Antong himself was stunned. Then he frowned, "director, what does this mean?"


    Meng Mei actually works as a team leader. What does she want to do? Why didn''t you hear Zhenxuan say it!


    "Of course, it means literally. Gu Antong, you can''t even understand this." Jiang Nuan looks at Gu Antong sarcastically, and doesn''t care that her attitude will be seen by the people of the project team and Meng Mei.


    It''s not that she can''t hide, but that she doesn''t want to hide and doesn''t want to hide. In the past, when she was studying, she could pretend to be friends with her. However, after graduation, when she met the Secretary''s family, she hated her more and more, and hated her to the point of disdaining to hide.


    She even wants people all over the world to know that she hates Gu Antong!


    Gu Antong''s eyes narrowed and his voice became cold. "Director Jiang, whose decision is this?"


    If it was Si yueyun''s decision, it would be Jiang Nuan''s decision, but what does this mean? Didn''t Xie Jianchen also go to Si yueyun''s office? At first he appointed her to participate, but now what is this to do!


    Jiang Nuan chuckled and arrogantly tilted Gu Antong. "This is the decision after consultation. After the consultation of the Secretary General and second master Xie, do you understand Gu Antong?"

 Chapter 39

    General manager? Gu Antong immediately figured it out. What she said was Si yueyun. Although it was an accident, it was far less than the accident in which Xie Jianchen also participated.


    "Is this going to remove my position as team leader?" Gu Antong''s face was indifferent and there was no change. Anyway, it didn''t matter to her. Moreover, if she could jump out of this project, it would be better for her, so she wouldn''t have to face Jiang Nuan and Meng Mei.


    Gu Antong''s business is none of his business. Jiang Nuan''s face suddenly changes, gritting her teeth and controlling her anger. I thought she would shake a little when she heard the news, but I didn''t expect that she still looked like she didn''t see people in her eyes.


    The people in the project team look at me and I look at you. They keep silent about the war without gunsmoke. Anyway, they can''t offend anyone, so silence is the best way.


    On one side, Meng Mei''s petal was light, and an imperceptible sneer bloomed. Then she disappeared and was replaced by a gentle smile. She went between Gu Antong and Jiang Nuan and became a peacemaker, at least in the eyes of the project team.


    "Miss Gu, don''t get me wrong. Director Jiang means that there will be two team leaders in the project team.";


    Meng Mei''s words undoubtedly aroused a greater wave. Everyone raised their heads in surprise. What does this mean?


    Gu Antong was also stunned and puzzled. At this time, Meng Mei no longer spoke, but looked at Jiang Nuan. The meaning was obvious. Next, she said.


    Gu Antong''s eyes darkened with that look. She had a new understanding of Meng Mei. She didn''t think she was a smart woman who knew how to advance and retreat, but she didn''t think she was not only smart, but also very good at winning people''s hearts. She made it clear that she was standing on the side of Jiang Nuan. As for the reason


    The irony flashed in Gu Antong''s eyes, which can make irrelevant people stand on the same line. That is, they have a common enemy. Jiang Nuan''s enemy is undoubtedly her. As for Meng Mei


    In addition to Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong couldn''t think of a reason for her to do so.


    It was a coincidence that Meng Mei came here. Gu Antong subconsciously shook hands and was more vigilant.


    Jiang Nuan was really satisfied with Meng Mei''s attitude. She smiled at Meng Mei and then looked at the people. "According to the above decision, the project team will set up two groups led by two team leaders. The two groups will start the same task at the same time, and finally plan and vote to decide who to adopt."


    Jiang Nuan''s words made everyone silent and Gu Antong bow his head. Such things are not uncommon in the company, but they are all motivated by work efficiency, but here, at this time;


    Gu Antong had to make such an association. Maybe Jiang Nuan and Meng Mei reached some kind of agreement?


    "Do you have any opinions on this decision?" Jiang Nuan''s words mean asking for your opinions, but the arrogant family on her face makes it clear that her attitude is there, and no one can have opinions at all.


    What''s more, it was decided by the two principals of the project, Si yueyun and Xie Minglang. Who dares to have an opinion!


    Gu Antong also bowed her head. She knew very well that she had no right to speak, and she disdained it.


    Looking at the silence, Jiang Nuan smiled with satisfaction, "Well, since everyone has no opinion, then I''ll announce the personnel of the two groups. There are 13 people in the project team, divided into one group and two groups. Gu Antong is the leader of the first group and Meng Mei is the leader of the second group. Due to the unequal number of people, the thirteenth person is divided into Meng Mei''s group. Gu Antong, do you have any opinion?"


    Gu Antong raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth and greeted Jiang Nuan''s provocative eyes, "of course, I have no opinion."


    Looking at Gu Antong''s shriveled appearance, Jiang Nuan was obviously in a good mood and smiled more brightly, "OK, here is the list of personnel of each group. They will be posted on the bulletin board later. Today, everyone leaves work on time at six o''clock. It can be regarded as a welcome party for Meng Mei. Let''s go out for a good meal and start a full sprint tomorrow. You know, if any group does well this time, there will be a bonus."


    Hearing that the welcome party was to be held, the crowd cheered. Who wouldn''t want to eat and drink for nothing? Meng Mei smiled a little shyly and looked at Jiang Nuan, "director, is this not very good?"


    "No, no, you are the person specially designated by second master Xie. We can''t treat you badly, lest someone will say that Yue Yun is not as good as some people." Jiang Nuan pointed out, looking at Gu An Tong with no scruples.


    Gu Antong''s sarcastic radian is bigger, so he won''t comment. What is a person with a heart? Does Si yueyun''s style of conduct need to be discredited by others.


    Jiang Nuan looked at Meng Mei with malice in his eyes. "Gu Antong, will you go?"


    "I..." when asked, Gu Antong looked up, but suddenly remembered the dialogue between Meng Mei and Si Zhenxuan at the elevator door.


    Meng Mei said she wanted to talk to Si Zhenxuan alone, so when did she plan to go?


    Because of this alert, Gu Antong didn''t intend to have a good relationship with Meng Mei. He just raised a smile and replied, "I''m not sure yet."


    Gu Antong''s expression naturally fell into Meng Mei''s eyes. She smiled and said to Jiang Nuan, "director, it seems that I have something to look after the team leader. Let''s go by ourselves."


    Gu Antong raised her eyes. It seems that as long as it involves Si Zhenxuan, she can''t keep her usual calm and calm, and it''s easy for people to see through her inner thoughts.


    At least in Meng Mei''s eyes, she had guessed the change in Gu Antong''s heart at the moment.


    "What''s up? I don''t think you want to go." Jiang Nuan smiled a little dazzling.


    ¡ª¡ªGu Antong, you usually look arrogant. It turns out that a Meng Mei can make you confused. It seems that she is right to choose to stand on the same line with Meng Mei.


    Gu Antong responded that she couldn''t make such a stiff quarrel with Meng Mei at the beginning. She had long known that there were many treacherous situations in the workplace. On the first day, she was criticized by bystanders. I''m afraid it would have a bad impact, so she responded coldly: "depending on the situation, I didn''t say no."


    That''s good! " Jiang Wenqiao snorted and stopped looking after an Tong. Then he turned to the crowd and smiled. "Don''t forget later. That''s it. Let''s start working first. By the way, Meng Mei, you''re not familiar when you first came, let Gu An Tong familiarize you first."


    Gu Antong looked at Jiang Nuan in amazement. What does she mean? If Jiang Nuan remembers correctly, she has just joined the project team.


    "Why? Is there a problem?" Jiang Nuan looks at Gu Antong provocatively. The happiness in his eyes is so obvious that Gu Antong''s stubbornness rises.


    "Of course not."


    "That''s good!" Jiang Nuan nodded with satisfaction, then turned and walked into his office.


    When they saw Jiang Nuan leaving, they all began to get busy. Only Gu Antong and Meng Mei stood where they were. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    For Gu Antong, Meng Mei is a magic barrier. She once had nightmares; Now, such a nightmare is as bright as the moon, standing in front of her with a graceful smile, but trying to take away the person she likes.


    Compared with Gu Antong''s scruples, Meng Mei seemed calm. She took a few steps to Gu Antong and smiled politely, but she always seemed to have another deep meaning, "Miss Gu, can I call you Antong?"


    Gu Antong lowered his eyebrows and flashed his eyes. When he looked up again, Meng Mei''s smile bloomed in the corner, "of course, I''ll call you Meng Mei."


    People have said so. If she still looks trembling, it would be ridiculous, wouldn''t it?


    After all, she is the one standing next to Si Zhenxuan, and she is also the one who married Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong''s face showed off and looked dazzling. Meng Mei was a little stunned. There was a cold feeling in her eyes, but she already smiled, "I just came to the company and may not understand many aspects. I really need you to take care of it in the future, Antong."


    The latter two words are so intimate that they seem to be familiar.


    Gu Antong remained unmoved and said modestly, "we all take care of each other. I''m new to the company, and I don''t have much work experience. Maybe I don''t know as much as you do."


    "Where, where, didn''t you join this project by name? I think you must have something extraordinary. After all, second master Xie has always had a high vision, and many people don''t pay attention to him." Meng Mei said compliments, but his eyes are completely different.


    "You really think highly of me. If second Lord Xie is really like what you said, you agree that he is the one he likes. Doesn''t it mean you have something extraordinary." Gu Antong smiled low and could ignore Meng Mei''s words.


    Facing Xie Jianchen''s two different attitudes, she said she didn''t find it a lie, but she didn''t understand, and she didn''t think that people like Xie Jianchen would really like her.


    In Chengdu, there are all kinds of rumors about what kind of person Xie Jianchen is, and one of them is that he rarely has an affair, which is also a reason why people feel that he seems untouchable.


    Such a person, Gu Antong does not think he has the advantages to attract him.


    Don''t want to continue such hypocritical mutual praise, Gu Antong leaned slightly, pointed to the reference room not far away and said to Meng Mei, "there are all the information about this cooperation project. I''ll select some important ones for you to see.";


    "OK!" Meng Mei nodded and followed Gu Antong to the reference room.


    While walking, Meng Mei looked at Gu Antong''s back. When Gu Antong reached out to pick out the information, she suddenly said, "I heard that there seemed to be some confusion at the wedding scene between you and Zhenxuan. At that time, I was surprised when I heard that Zhenxuan... Unexpectedly, he would get married suddenly."


    Gu Antong''s nerves tightened, and his movements in his hands were a meal. Some couldn''t believe looking at Meng Mei. What did she mean when she said so suddenly.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Gu Antong understood that the reference room was a small compartment, and now they were standing in the corner. If people outside didn''t come, they wouldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    "Everyone wants to get married. It''s enough to meet the right person at the right time and age." Gu Antong frowned and pretended to sort out the documents in her hand, but only she knew that she was a little uncomfortable in her heart.

 Chapter 40

    Except for those who are interested and those in this circle, I''m afraid some people who have nothing to do with themselves know what happened that day. Everyone must know her "who will marry" and his "I will marry". Of course, the premise must be that Si yueyun changed his mind in public.


    As a laughing stock, she asked who would marry her on the spot, which is bound to become a laughing stock for some people after dinner.


    "But as far as I know, Zhenxuan doesn''t seem to have any plans to get married." Meng Mei continued to ask, smiling appropriately, which makes people can''t guess what she said is full of oppression.


    Gu Antong''s face changed slightly. His hands holding the folder tightened and opened his mouth, but he found that his throat was a little dry. "He... Not everyone can understand what happened between me and Zhenxuan."


    "Really?" Meng Mei murmured, with a light in her eyes. "An Tong, when I came from Chengdu, I heard a very absurd thing. Unexpectedly, someone said that you had fallen in love with Si yueyun and liked him very much."


    Gu An Tong looked up in amazement and held the folder more tightly. "What do you mean?"


    Meng Mei showed a surprised expression on her face, and then looked at Gu Antong with regret, "sorry, I just heard it. Although I don''t think it can be true, I heard them say it clearly, and said that at the beginning, Antong, you were going to marry Si yueyun, but it was just the wedding scene..."


    Meng Mei didn''t finish her words, but Gu Antong knew what she meant.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she has made it very clear. No matter what happened between them, what Si Zhenxuan thinks of her. Meng Mei makes it clear that she is interested in Si Zhenxuan.


    And now she is demonstrating to her. How can she show weakness to Gu Antong.


    A smile appeared on her face, but there was indifference in her eyes. "Yes, it was originally Gu Si''s marriage, so Si yueyun and I cultivated feelings, but people are not as good as heaven. The accident at the wedding brought me together with Zhenxuan. Sometimes I even felt lucky. Fortunately, there was an accident at the wedding, otherwise Zhenxuan and I would not have come together."


    She didn''t hide, let alone explain what to hide. Meng Mei seemed to have inquired in advance, and the purpose of her inquiry was obvious.


    Gu Antong''s calmness and frankness made Meng Mei''s face slightly changed, but it was only a moment. How could she lose to such a woman.


    "You''re really strong. You really deserve to be the miss of the family. If you''re an ordinary person, you''re afraid of chaos at the wedding. You don''t know what to do, but you''re calm enough to fight back. You''re also a member of the family. In fact, if you were an Tong and Zhenxuan at the beginning, that might not have happened."


    Meng Mei was full of envy for hiding the knife secretly, but Gu Antong felt something was wrong all over and was even more surprised.


    She thought that no one would know her bet at the wedding, but Meng Mei was not at the scene, but she guessed her idea so easily.


    At the wedding, she said that because she knew that Si Zhenxuan would stand up.


    Gu Antong''s eyes flashed slightly, deliberately ignoring the meaning in Meng Mei''s tone, and then raised a sweet smile around his mouth, "yes, if it was Zhenxuan and me at the beginning, maybe so many things wouldn''t happen, but fortunately, it''s always doomed."


    Gu Antong said, looking at Meng Mei''s face slightly changed, a touch of mockery appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Here, these are all information about the project. I think they are all necessary to see. Then I''ll do things first. If you need anything, you can find me again." he handed the documents in his hand to Meng Mei. Gu Antong turned and walked out of the reference room.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer and didn''t want to give Meng Mei another chance to speak.


    But this also makes Gu Antong understand that Meng Mei is more difficult to prevent than Jiang Nuan. At least Jiang Nuan doesn''t hide as deep as she does.


    Meng Mei clenched the data in her hand and looked at Gu Antong''s back. The jealousy and resentment in her eyes could no longer be hidden, and she made up her mind.


    Next time, Gu Antong has been busy, she is responsible for the project is perfume project, Xie Jianchen has introduced technology from France, then they will conquer the domestic perfume crowd and perfume formula.


    She once studied the tea ceremony under Liu Fufeng, a master of traditional Chinese culture. Unfortunately, she didn''t study the incense Dao, otherwise she would be able to help her now.


    But Gu Antong still has confidence in herself, but in the early stage, she has to learn perfume related knowledge to make more reserves.


    She was a little strange just sitting at her desk for so long.


    Meng Mei didn''t come to her, and Jiang Nuan didn''t come to her. She can understand Meng Mei''s words, but Jiang Nuan


    It was really abnormal. Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, Gu Antong finally noticed something wrong and frowned.


    Jiang Nuan didn''t try his best to embarrass her at such a rare opportunity, but he didn''t see Jiang Nuan in one afternoon.


    Soon after 6:00, Meng Mei and Jiang Nuan appeared as if they had calculated the time. Looking at the figure of the two at the same time, Gu Antong frowned without trace.


    "All right! Let''s come here!" Jiang Nuan''s words immediately let everyone around. Gu Antong just stood up and didn''t move his steps.;


    Jiang Nuan was surprised. Without taking care of an Tong, he said to the people, "the location and selection of the welcome party are right. It''s in the night bar. Everyone can sing and dance to relax, but remember not to drink too much. We will officially start work tomorrow. Both groups should show their achievements."


    "OK! Thank you, director!"


    "Oh, oh! I haven''t gone to relax for a long time. I really owe it to team leader Bai."


    The crowd cheered. Obviously, they had a good impression of Meng Mei. Of course, they also changed a little about Jiang Nuan. Anyway, the object of Jiang Nuan''s embarrassment is not them. Although it is said that sometimes the appearance of being high above people is very uncomfortable, several bosses are friendly.


    On such a thought, people feel that they have made more money.


    "Director Jiang, team leader Bai, let''s go!" someone said, and they continued into the elevator one after another.


    Gu Antong lifted her eyes and remained silent. Seeing that the people were ready to leave, she had no choice but to start and go with them.


    Meng Mei was about to enter the elevator, but she saw the special elevator next door. The words on the floor flashed. She saw that she was about to reach this floor. She pushed back and said softly, "you go down first. I''m afraid the elevator can''t bear the weight of three people."


    The crowd was a little surprised. The weight limit of the passenger capacity was far from being reached. Moreover, looking at Meng Meijiang''s warm and Gu Antong''s body, I''m afraid three more would be OK, but they didn''t say much. They smiled and went down the elevator door, "then we''ll wait for you below."


    "Ding Dong..." as soon as the elevator door here was closed, it opened over there.


    Shu Xun''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Meng Mei and Gu Antong were surprised, but the former was surprised, not Si Zhenxuan, while Gu Antong was surprised. Shu Xun came to her at this time, and Jiang Nuan sneered at her.


    Shu ten days saw that the three women in front of him were also slightly stunned. He nodded to Meng Mei and went to Gu Antong. "Madam, President Si said that you came forward. He had something to find you."


    Gu Antong raised his eyebrows and smiled, "OK, I''ll go up right away."


    She said she was going to walk into the special elevator with Shu Xun, but unexpectedly, Meng Mei came to Shu Xun at this time, "Shu Xun, what''s important? We''re going out for a party."


    Shu Xun stopped and didn''t hide it, and the general manager didn''t say to keep it a secret. "The general manager said that the house was found and asked his wife to go up and have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the three people changed obviously. Meng Mei was no longer so calm and turned white, while Jiang Nuan narrowed her eyes and found the best, so that they would never have to go back to the company''s house.


    Gu Antong must be surprised. He didn''t expect to find it so soon, and what''s more, Si Zhenxuan really did what he said.


    He once said that in the future, their home was designed by her. She can design what she likes, which makes Gu Antong unhappy and surprised.


    "That''s right..." Meng Mei lowered her head so that people couldn''t see her expression, and Gu Antong didn''t have time to care what she was thinking.


    "Shu Xun, let''s go." she couldn''t wait to walk into the elevator. She looked like a little girl.


    Shu Xun looked at Meng Mei and shook his head. Without saying anything, he followed Gu Antong into the elevator. The elevator door closed and two different worlds were next door.


    Jiang Nuan looked at Meng Mei and said comforting words. In his eyes, you look for yourself, "Meng Mei, don''t care. The days will be long in the future."


    She really doesn''t understand that Si Zhenxuan is good, but that face can be seen, but what''s the use of that face? Apart from the identity of the Si family''s son, what else does he have, and he''s not the Si family''s own!


    Such a man has nothing but that face. I really don''t know what Gu Antong and Meng Mei like about him!


    Meng Mei raised her head and an obvious sadness appeared on her face. "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    She said, turned and walked into the elevator. Her steps looked a little unstable, but Meng Mei''s intention obviously had no effect here in Jiang Nuan. It should be said that Meng Mei saw Jiang Nuan far less clearly than Gu Antong saw Jiang Nuan.


    In Jiang Nuan''s eyes, there will be no pure feelings at all. Her feelings are based on what she needs.


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, Gu Antong couldn''t wait to walk to Si Zhenxuan''s office. The cheerful appearance not only made Shu Xun laugh, but also made the lady really simple.


    Si Zhenxuan was sitting in front of a large desk, holding a white folder in his hand. Seeing Gu Antong go in, he waved to her, "come here, I have selected the house, come and have a look."


    Gu Antong nodded and made no secret of her happy look. She walked to him three steps and two steps, sat down and saw a material on his desk, which said "emperor View Garden".


    The house of Dijing garden is also quite expensive in Fengcheng. If she remembers correctly, this is the real estate of the third ring road.


    She took the materials handed over by Si Zhenxuan and turned a few pages.

 Chapter 41

    Among the high-rise buildings, surrounded by green water and flowers just like a park, a few patterns of smoke and clouds show such words - Emperor View Garden, a paradise in the city.


    "Although I can buy a villa in Fengcheng, I don''t think it''s practical enough." Si Zhenxuan asked Gu Antong to be closer to him, pointed to the model room of Dijing garden and said, "seeing the classical design in this house, maybe it''s your taste, so after considering it, I chose the new house here. We can''t stay in the hotel all the time."


    Hearing Si Zhenxuan talking about "classical design", Gu Antong''s eyes flashed a surprise, "yes, how do you know my preference?"


    However, when she thought of her previous wedding house, which was also arranged by Si Zhenxuan, she knew that he was a careful man.


    Neither Si Yueyun nor Si Hanxiang would go to investigate, but he did investigate in advance.


    "A duplex house. Are you satisfied with the layout?"


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan didn''t need to ask. Just looking at the expression on an Tong''s face, she could know what she thought.


    "Of course I''m satisfied." Gu Antong nodded frequently with a faint blush on his face. "Anyway, you''re busy. I''ll decorate it."


    With that, she looked at Si Zhenxuan''s well-defined side face and was a little stunned.


    Men who work hard are always more attractive than others, and Si Zhenxuan is even more so.


    The thin flap is tightly closed into a straight line, and the bony and beautiful hands sometimes turn over the materials and pass on the keyboard. Only that simple action is also full of the unique taste of men.


    Perhaps it was concerned about Gu Antong''s line of sight. Si Zhenxuan''s deep eyes locked back to her. It was rare that he looked a little leisurely. "I have to work overtime tonight. Why don''t you go to their party."


    Gu Antong pouted unconsciously, "I don''t want to be run."


    Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan saved her from the sea of suffering, otherwise she would be embarrassed in that table.


    His eyes just fell on Gu Antong''s slim figure. Si Zhenxuan said vaguely, "OK, don''t go if you don''t go. Work overtime with me in the evening."


    "Ah?" Gu Antong first froze, and then spread a smile. "Well, I can just see the perfume related information."


    She didn''t attend the welcome party. She was willing to accompany Si Zhenxuan here. Of course, she is willing to.


    Maybe she was a little close, and the tip of her nose just touched Si Zhenxuan''s mouth. Her face suddenly turned red again, "yes, yes..."


    What she was talking about was very serious, which reminded her of the beautiful picture in the elevator room. She didn''t even know where to put her hands. She subconsciously stood up and directly supported herself on the side table, but her waist tilted and the bottom of her hands slipped, and fell directly into Si Zhenxuan''s arms.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan sank in his arms, he saw that the woman was very embarrassed lying on his body, and the plain white jade hand directly pressed on his part.


    Gu Antong stared at the warm chest in front of him. Suddenly his hands slipped and stammered: "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    His waist was suddenly tight. Si Zhenxuan didn''t know when he had put his hand on her waist and let her eyes face him, "I found you recently..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You recently..." Si Zhenxuan thought. He didn''t know what kind of language to describe the change, but he thought of another thing, so he maintained such a posture to communicate with her, "did you come to work overtime with me or deliberately make trouble?"


    "..." Gu Antong struggled and leaned on his shoulder. Although this posture was a test of her waist strength, she didn''t remember at all.


    "I ask you, what does your female friend mean by giving you that suit?"


    Ah, ah, ah, why did you ask about it again! Gu Antong was nervous and almost wanted to faint to solve the problem. Her answer was more and more kowtow, "what do you mean? It doesn''t mean..."


    "Then why do you wear it?" Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened again.


    Gu Antong is getting closer and closer to him. His eyes are about to meet one and stop.


    She first closed her eyes and felt the smell of men. She only felt that the hormones in her body were rising. She suddenly opened her eyes and argued: "I''m drunk. Then I saw a box on the bed, and I wanted to try..."


    tang


    Yes, she was drunk. That''s the explanation. She had to bite.


    "When I go to work later."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t wear such exposed clothes."


    Gu Antong lowered his head and scanned his eyes. The fullness of the small suit and the two snow-white lights fell into Si Zhenxuan''s eyes.


    When he said so, Gu Antong noticed that she hurriedly continued to plead, "isn''t this a work uniform?"


    Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and raised the shallow exposed part. "Your proposal is very good. I will pay attention to adjusting the work uniform."


    "I didn''t complain!" unconsciously, Gu Antong began to be a little coquettish, although Si Zhenxuan''s expression was still very serious.


    But Gu Antong can gradually distinguish some of the differences in Si Zhenxuan''s expression. Although it seems that they are about the same, his eyes are different. It seems that at the moment, he is dissatisfied but warm. She likes it very much.


    "Well, you didn''t complain. I found it myself." his voice softened a little.


    Such intimacy made Gu Antong feel very good. He looked at each other and suddenly blurted out, "Zhenxuan, we are like this..."


    Let''s go on for a lifetime.


    It''s a pity that her words haven''t been said yet. There was a click of the glottal card outside the door. Si yueyun had opened the door and came in. He also said, "brother, Xie Jianchen called us to drink."


    "Ah!" Gu An Tong was surprised and put his hands on Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder. He hurriedly wanted to stand up. However, he directly hugged Si Zhenxuan because he had made too much effort on his waist for a long time.


    "Er, ouch." Si yueyun stood awkwardly in the middle of the office, neither walking nor staying. He smiled and said, "brother, you are really elegant."


    But siyueyun''s eyes at Gu Antong are different. It seems that every time he sees his ex girlfriend, her performance will brighten his eyes.


    He had never seen such a shy and feminine Gu Antong. In the past, she was a cold iceberg.


    "Laugh." Si Zhenxuan didn''t deny it, gently held Gu Antong and asked her to stand up, "say to second master Xie, I won''t go tonight. I have something to do."


    "Oh... Something." Si yueyun glanced at Gu Antong. Gu Antong not far away didn''t even want to see Si yueyun, and returned to his cool look.


    This performance made Si yueyun unhappy. Instead of leaving immediately, he went to Si Zhenxuan''s table, "brother, I remember you never used public tools for private use. It''s a little difficult to date an Tong in the office at this time, isn''t it?"


    "It''s time to get off work now." a woman''s clear and beautiful voice sounded behind him. Gu Antong walked to Si Zhenxuan. "Off work time is free time. Do you care too much? Besides, what we do has nothing to do with you."


    She just doesn''t like Si yueyun. If it weren''t for the Yao moth made by this man and Jiang Nuan, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed here.


    However, she thanked Si yueyun for his change of heart. She didn''t regret marrying Si Zhenxuan at all.


    Si yueyun frowned, "pay attention to the influence. It''s bad to spread it out."


    "It''s better than Jiang Nuan to be the director of the company in the name of the crown princess." Gu Antong sneered. She and Si Zhenxuan were low-key enough not to let others know that she was Si Zhenxuan''s wife. She was almost secretly married in the company, and even let her pay attention to some influence.


    Sitting nearby for a long time without making a sound, Si Zhenxuan pinched Gu Antong''s small hand and finally opened a golden mouth, "well, don''t argue, there will be no result. You wait here first, and I''ll have a few words with Yue Yun. Yue Yun, you have to receive second master Xie well..."


    Si Zhenxuan went to Si yueyun and whispered what he should pay attention to when he met Xie Jianchen.


    Although his ears were listening, Si yueyun''s eyes swept on Gu Antong from time to time. After Si Zhenxuan blocked it without trace, he finally said, "do you remember? I''ll give it to you."


    "OK. OK." Si yueyun answered perfunctorily, turning and walking outside.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan turned around, he saw Gu An Tong''s nest there. Suddenly, his face was very wrong.


    "?" he hurried to Gu Antong, "what? What''s wrong?"


    Gu Antong nodded. The feeling of knife wringing in her lower abdomen suddenly made her a little overwhelmed. For a long time, she hesitated and said to Si Zhenxuan, "aunt is coming."


    "Aunt?" Si Zhenxuan looked around, and his eyes showed some confusion for the first time.


    Gu Antong blushed and corrected: "that''s the woman''s... Holiday..."


    "..." Si Zhenxuan directly bent over and hugged Gu Antong. She exclaimed and hugged each other''s neck, "I''m just very uncomfortable. It''s not so serious."


    "Shut up." Si Zhenxuan elbowed open the door of the lounge, put Gu Antong on the bed, and covered her with a quilt. "What do you need? Hot water?"


    Gu Antong stared at each other with a hero''s wrist cut look, and then said word by word: "no, it''s hygiene, sanitary napkins..."


    Si''s group is located in the center of Fengcheng''s business district, where high-rise buildings stand, and only some convenience stores are opened inside the building.


    At this moment, a handsome man with a straight suit walked into the convenience store.


    He first looked at the clerk. He wanted to ask the clerk, but he couldn''t say it.


    Si Zhenxuan''s entry still made the shop assistants start to be crazy. The two little girls immediately ran over, "Sir, sir, what do you want to buy?"


    Si Zhenxuan said concisely, "look."


    With that, he pulled out his legs and walked to the shelf area.


    While observing Si Zhenxuan, the two little girls whispered, "brother with long legs is so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if he has a girlfriend."


    "Ah, it seems that there is. Look, he''s holding that thing."


    The little girl pointed to a bag of pads in Si Zhenxuan''s hand, which was obviously used by women.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the small square in his hand with a confused face. He was so smart and capable at work. For this kind of thing, the knowledge reserve was zero.

 Chapter 42

    He couldn''t tell the difference between these so-called daily and night marks of various lengths. After hesitation, he still asked for a bag and put one in it.


    "Oh, his girlfriend is so happy, okay? The men who can buy sanitary napkins for his girlfriend are the best."


    "All right, all right, he''s coming. Stop talking."


    Seeing Si Zhenxuan coming with the bag, the cashier immediately straightened his back, showed a professional smile and asked politely, "Sir, do you need to buy so much?"


    The girl next to her soon gave her a white eye and told them not to talk. She still chatted up there!


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "HMM."


    Well... It''s really quiet.


    The cashier looked down and began to scan the yard to calculate the money.


    Si Zhenxuan stood there quietly, his eyes and place, but he saw the avoidance / pregnancy / sets in front of the cabinet.


    He picked one up and put it in the pile.


    The cashier girl was stunned and immediately sighed. Good man, it''s really someone else''s house


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After shopping, Si Zhenxuan went out of the convenience store and looked at the time. It was almost 10 p.m.


    The evening breeze was cool and the moonlight was soft.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, he heard a woman''s gentle voice behind him, "Zhenxuan, you are still working overtime. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Looking back, Meng Mei gracefully walked up to him step by step. "I said I had something to talk to you, but I couldn''t find the right time."


    Si Zhenxuan looked down at his watch. The time was really a little late. "Maybe we can talk about it tomorrow. An Tong is not feeling well."


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan mentioned Gu Antong''s name, Meng Mei''s face changed.


    Today, in the elevator, Si Zhenxuan called Gu Antong up alone. He said that their house had been found, so he let her drink a lot of vinegar.


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan went downstairs for Gu Antong!


    But how good Meng Mei was at hiding her heart. Her face soon returned to normal and walked directly around to Si Zhenxuan. "Zhenxuan, I clearly remember that you told me before that you didn''t plan to get married so soon. You lied to me."


    When she spoke, her expression was sad and her voice was soft. I''m afraid other men would have softened their bones under her attack.


    But Si Zhenxuan, like she had always been frustrated, stood expressionless, with the big ice frowning. Although her voice was cold, she had a peeping patience, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "You know I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." some water mist gradually appeared in Meng Mei''s eyes, making her look more beautiful. She came forward to hold Si Zhenxuan''s arm and said softly:


    "I heard that Gu Antong doesn''t have a good relationship with you. Zhenxuan, why do you wrong yourself like this."


    Bad feelings?


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t reply immediately.


    Meng Mei became more and more depressed. Every time she talked about this topic, Si Zhenxuan didn''t respond, making all her emotions seem to hit soft cotton. She continued to carry forward her gentle offensive. "Zhenxuan, do you know why Xie Jianchen and I came to Nancheng? Xie Jianchen likes Gu Antong. He said he knew you were a couple halfway and had no feelings, so he wanted to chase her."


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan finally responded, "Oh...?"


    Tone from dull to slightly raised, he finally added, "it depends on whether he can catch up."


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ll go up first." Si Zhenxuan thought of Gu Antong, who was still in bed with white face and sweating on his forehead, so he stopped talking, motioned to shake the bag and walked towards the elevator.


    Meng Mei wanted to follow him, but she didn''t move again when she remembered Gu Antong''s presence.


    She knew that Si Zhenxuan would not be cruel to her, so she had plenty of time to spend with Gu Antong. She didn''t believe that Si Zhenxuan would be interested in that cold woman.


    Everyone likes jieyuhua.


    Gu Antong turned back and forth in bed. She didn''t expect that her holiday would come so coincidentally. She was wondering why Si Zhenxuan had gone for so long and wouldn''t really call Shu Xun to send it over?


    That''s embarrassing!


    Isn''t Si Zhenxuan ashamed to ask Shu Xun to send it to him?


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong tossed and turned, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Of course, pain is another aspect.


    The door sounded slightly. Si Zhenxuan''s figure appeared from the outside. Gu Antong hurriedly sat up and said with a red face, "I''ve soiled your bed."


    "HMM. it''s all right." Si Zhenxuan handed Gu Antong the bag in her hand. When she saw that there were nearly ten bags, big and small, she was a little embarrassed.


    She was about to get out of bed with the bag, but she was stopped by Si Zhenxuan. She watched him vaguely. He quickly took out a box like gum from the bag, stuffed it into his pocket, and then let it go again.


    Cigarettes? Chewing gum?


    Gu Antong shook her head. She couldn''t think anymore because of the pain. She hurried out of bed and walked to the bathroom.


    "Gu Antong."


    As soon as she sat down to change her sanitary napkin, she heard Si Zhenxuan''s cold voice outside.


    "Hmm?" Gu Antong responded weakly.


    "What about Xie Jianchen? How about this man?"


    This question is a little inexplicable. Gu Antong nestled in his stomach and thought for a long time before answering: "he likes classical culture very much, is knowledgeable and is a very powerful person."


    "I seem to have a good impression." outside the door, Si Zhenxuan made a firm answer.


    "It''s ok..." Si Zhenxuan suddenly asked Xie Jianchen, and the details made Gu Antong feel a little guilty.


    After a long silence outside, she quickly cleaned up. Fortunately, her work clothes were black. Even if she got blood, it was not obvious.


    Just now I drank several cups of hot water. Although it still rose, it was much better than at the beginning.


    Gu Antong opened the sliding door and just went out. Si Zhenxuan, who was guarding outside, held her by the wall with one hand.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Gu Antong stared at Si Zhenxuan blankly.


    "You really came to make trouble..." Si Zhenxuan remembered that he had followed good work rules for a long time, but he repeatedly shouted to stop Gu Antong''s accidents. The woman really didn''t realize what she had done wrong?


    "Smash, what make trouble?" Gu Antong inexplicably began to beat faster. Why did his eyes become dark again.


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his eyes. At that moment, they looked at each other. It was with such eyes that Gu Antong couldn''t support it. Her figure was reflected in the bright black pupil of the star river. They were so close.


    "So..." as soon as the voice fell, he suddenly bowed his head.


    "Wait... Hmmm..." she was trying to resist, but she never took advantage of anything verbally, let alone her strength.


    Shuang Ying is tightly attached together. Gu Antong''s mind is blank. Why does he like kissing her now?


    But such a kiss did not repel her at all. It was almost reflective. Her hands were wrapped around Si Zhenxuan''s neck and fell in love with him.


    After an eager absorption, Si Zhenxuan whispered close to her flap, "this is punishment."


    Punishment? what do you mean? Before Gu Antong could figure it out, Si Zhenxuan squeezed her chin hard, and a deeper kiss made her almost out of breath.


    In just a few seconds, Gu Antong felt soft all over, and even almost forgot that his stomach was still painful.


    He was no longer satisfied. He took her waist in his hand and jerked his wrist. In an instant, they were close.


    His kiss was very hot and full of his breath.


    The light in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes was getting darker and darker. Suddenly, his hand touched Gu Antong''s hip and suddenly remembered her physical condition. His face suddenly became a little iron blue.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly uttered a low curse, and forbearance appeared in the fundus of his eyes.


    Gu Antong''s confused eyes didn''t have time to respond. He suddenly opened his mouth gently and bit her down hard.


    "Ah..." Gu An Tong exhaled in pain. Before he recovered from the hot kiss, he felt the stabbing pain of the petals.


    What''s he doing! Suddenly kiss her and bite her so hard


    "Why bite me!" Gu Antong gasped and pouted, very wronged.


    "Said it was punishment!" Si Zhenxuan stuck it in Gu Antong''s ear, his voice was low and hoarse.


    Gu Antong stared, as if he couldn''t believe it. Then he appealed, "what did I do wrong, why should I be punished, and... And..."


    Later, Gu Antong just couldn''t say it. There''s no punishment. It''s such a kiss!


    The more you think about it, Gu Antong feels more and more sad and wronged. Maybe it''s because her stomach is still aching. Maybe it''s because her relationship with Si Zhenxuan has improved. Her mood will not be hidden in front of Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong''s extremely wronged appearance made Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flash. After all, he reached out and gently touched Gu Antong''s cheek.


    He didn''t say anything, but Gu Antong felt the tenderness in his hands.


    While Si Zhenxuan lowered his head again, this time it was a soft kiss, and his kiss gently lit on her face.


    Gu Antong can''t help himself, some are intoxicated, intoxicated in such deep feelings and kisses.


    With a faint soft light and a thick sweetness, may day does not make Gu Antong feel happy and happy.


    When he moved away, Gu Antong was still a little lost. Si Zhenxuan took her hand, went to the sofa, sat down and asked, "do you want to go back to the hotel or rest here tonight?"


    ad locum? Gu Antong looked up at the lounge and finally shook his head.


    "Let''s go back." she has to go back to change her clothes, and she has to be well prepared tomorrow.


    "Well, let''s go." Si Zhenxuan nodded, helped Gu Antong get up and walked out of the office. All the way, his hands gently held her shoulder, not light or heavy.


    In the car, Gu Antong''s face was not very good-looking because he was uncomfortable, and Si Zhenxuan knew for the first time that a woman would be so uncomfortable because of that.


    This made Si Zhenxuan hold Gu An Tong''s hand lightly all the time, but virtually made Gu An Tong feel at ease.


    Early the next morning, Gu Antong got out of the car in the parking lot. When he was going to take the elevator, he was stopped by Si Zhenxuan, "Antong."


    She turned puzzled, but saw that Si Zhenxuan''s face was a little stiff. This situation was rare in a hundred years. Gu Antong was immediately surprised.

 Chapter 43

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" what makes this big iceberg show such an expression.


    Si Zhenxuan slightly lowered his eyebrows and looked at Gu Antong''s abdomen. Naturally, he noticed Gu Antong''s surprise, but there was no change on his face. It was better to say that Gu Antong''s question made him return to his former appearance.


    "Pay attention to your health and call me immediately if you feel uncomfortable." a short two words, a cold voice, warmed Gu Antong''s heart.


    "HMM." with a happy smile, Gu Antong jumped around. Gu Antong lowered her head slightly. Facing Si Zhenxuan, this was quite clear concern, but she seemed a little shy.


    Looking up at Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong smiled and turned into the elevator. Even his back looked so happy.


    "Hey, hey..." Shu Xun on the driver''s seat not only smiled at this appearance, but also made it clear that he was watching a play.


    Until the elevator door over there was closed, Si Zhenxuan looked back at Shu Xun, his eyes swept gently, the pressure immediately made Shu Xun''s smile freeze, quickly turned his head and pretended to be busy sorting out documents.


    In the project group, Gu Antong was very absorbed in all kinds of perfume data from his work, but the more he looked at it, the less inspiration he felt. The information on the market could be found by others, especially in the two aspects of raw materials and sales. At least for now, raw materials were difficult to say.


    In this way, there is nothing to take, and more importantly


    Gu Antong put down the data in her hand and looked up at Meng Mei not far away. She was also looking at the data. She occasionally talked with several people around her. The people sitting around her were the people of her group. Most importantly, several capable people in the project team gave it to her. The people around Gu Antong did not mean they were incompetent, But compared with Meng Mei''s group, their ability is a little worse.


    Gu Antong knows that Jiang Nuan is intentional. She just wants Meng Mei''s addiction and see her make a fool of herself, but she won''t let Jiang Nuan succeed.


    Gu Antong frowned and pondered. At present, the most important and preliminary thing is raw materials, so she must not relax. To find new raw materials that meet the project theme, she has to go home!


    Think of it and act immediately! Gu Antong quickly packed up the information at hand and was about to leave, but she remembered the people in the same group and Jiang Nuan. She went to the group members not far away and said hello to the people, "sorry, everyone, I have something to go out. You continue to work. When I come back, we''ll discuss our views."


    Although several people were surprised, they just answered, "I see, team leader."


    Gu Antong nodded, turned and walked to the door of the director''s office. If she could, she really didn''t want to tell Jiang Nuan, but she really wanted to do so. When she came back, Jiang Nuan must be waiting for her. Now is the key time. She has to make plans while taking advantage of the time to design their new home.


    So as long as she can avoid the conflict with Jiang Nuan as much as possible, she will try to avoid it. After all, time is very urgent for her now.


    Gu An Tong knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in!"


    Gu Antong pushed the door into the director''s office. As soon as he entered, he saw Jiang Nuan sitting in a chair with a fashion magazine in his hand. The desk was messy and full of all kinds of magazines, beauty and makeup, fashion models. In short, none of them was related to work.


    Jiang Nuan saw Gu Antong coming in, and a sarcastic sneer suddenly appeared on his face, "our team leader Gu is here. I don''t know what can I do for you!"


    The strange tone made Gu Antong pick gently from the corners of his eyes and didn''t say anything. He turned a blind eye to the messy desk in front of him. "Let me tell you, I have something to go out for business now."


    "Business? I think you want to be lazy." Jiang Nuan disagreed and laughed.


    Gu Antong''s face did not change, but his tone was slightly cold. "I want to go out to investigate the raw materials in the perfume market, as long as you can find out that I am lazy, and deal with it with you."


    Gu Antong''s indifferent appearance has a somewhat disturbing smell. Jiang Nuan''s face is stiff and ugly. He just said ruthlessly, "don''t be too arrogant. My attitude towards me is not good for you. Be careful to eat its own fruit!"


    Gu Antong raised a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth and looked at Jiang Nuan mockingly. "I think it''s more suitable for you."


    She then walked out of the office and looked at Gu Antong''s back. Jiang was gnashing his teeth with the heat, and the magazine in her hand was pinched into shape.


    Walking out of the project team and standing in front of the elevator door, Gu Antong hesitated. Although she said it was for work, she also went back to her mother''s house. Do you want to talk to Si Zhenxuan?


    Before Gu Antong came up with a result, the elevator door had been opened. She was about to go in, but she didn''t want the special elevator on the side to be opened, and a person unexpected to her appeared in front of her.


    "Zhen......" the voice of exclamation just raised. Gu Antong immediately covered his eyes and looked at Si Zhenxuan who came out of the elevator in surprise.


    Why is he here?


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t look surprised when he saw Gu Antong. He just raised his eyebrows slightly, and then planned to cross Gu Antong into the project team.


    Seeing this, Gu Antong was somewhat discouraged. He originally wanted to come to the project team. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew he would leave later.


    "Hey..." sighed. Gu Antong lowered his head and walked into the elevator disappointed.


    Gu Antong just walked into the elevator, pressed the button and saw that the elevator door was about to close. Suddenly, a figure flashed in quickly.


    Gu Antong was startled and hurriedly looked up, but he was startled again by the people in front of him. His voice changed a little, "Zhenxuan


    Before Si Zhenxuan spoke, Gu Antong asked nervously, "why did you suddenly come in? Did anyone see you come in?"


    Si Zhenxuan was still calm and calm. He went to Gu Antong, lowered his eyes and looked at her abdomen, "are you okay? Are you going out?"


    The eyes and the place of Gu Antong made her face feel shy, but she was very embarrassed. But she answered very seriously. "Fortunately, I feel very busy today. I am going to go out to investigate the perfume market now. I want to know more about the data of perfume materials."


    Si Zhenxuan narrowed his eyes. Gu Antong''s words made him think of Jiang Nuan for a moment and what Shu Xun said this morning, "if you feel too tired, put the house on hold first and start the design after the project is completed."


    Gu Antong''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it, and 10000 were reluctant, "no! I don''t feel tired, really, and you know, I''m not busy enough to work overtime every day, so it''s all my job, so don''t worry, I''ll take care of my work and house."


    Gu Antong''s face is full of self-confidence, but this is actually a little arrogant. If Meng Mei didn''t join and didn''t group, maybe she can really give consideration to both, but now that she is grouped, she really needs to go all out in every aspect.


    Gu Antong''s firm appearance made Si Zhenxuan frown slightly. How could he not see Gu Antong''s arrogance.


    Seeing Si Zhenxuan like this, Gu Antong got up in a hurry, "how do you know I''m busy?"


    It''s not easy to find a house. It''s not easy to design their own home. Even if she''s really busy, she won''t give up and will take time.


    "Shu Xun told me this morning that the project team is divided into two groups. The competition has spread all over the company. An Tong, you just need to do your own work well." Si Zhenxuan whispered, and the meaning in his words is obvious.


    He knows what Jiang Nuan has done and naturally knows what the purpose of this grouping is.


    Si Zhenxuan''s words stunned Gu Antong, and then he smiled. A warm smile bloomed in his eyes, "well, I just need to do my job well."


    Gu Antong really thought it was enough. Si Zhenxuan''s words made her feel nothing even if she was tired, but maybe her face didn''t look very bloody. Si Zhenxuan thought she was still trying to be strong, and her eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    "Maybe this group competition is not necessary." his indifferent sentence contains a lot of things, so much that Gu Antong is somewhat surprised.


    Who is Si Zhenxuan, a workaholic, a complete workaholic, decisive, calm and business oriented? That''s his working attitude, but at the moment, his sentence contains that he wants to speak for a cooperation case that he doesn''t manage?


    Gu Antong thought more and more sweetly, but there were relative worries. She looked at Si Zhenxuan and said in a hurry, "I really have no problem. You know Jiang Nuan clearly pointed at me, and she has never concealed her attitude of hating me. This has been seen by all in the project team, so it''s useless to do anything."


    "Even if there is no group competition, she will certainly think of other ways, so it''s better to do so than face her other difficult tricks. At least for me, this is my job, and as you said, I just need to do my own thing well, so it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry."


    There are also the scores of Meng Mei and Si Zhenxuan in the company. Gu Antong didn''t say it, and she can''t say it. She''s not a gossip behind her back, and she knows that Zhenxuan doesn''t care what others think of him at all.


    Meng Mei is because of her relationship with Zhenxuan, which is a personal reason, so it''s useless to say it. Jiang Nuan has made it clear what she wants to do to Zhenxuan, which makes her how she can let Zhenxuan speak for her again. In this case, Jiang Nuan will say that Zhenxuan is neither public nor private.


    Si Zhenxuan was silent and looked at Gu Antong''s firm appearance. After a long time, he opened his mouth, "OK, you can say it."


    In a simple word, it is complete trust.


    Gu Antong breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone in his heart was put down. At this time, he was going to the first floor


    "Mo......"


    "Ding Dong..."


    Gu Antong was about to speak, but the elevator door slowly opened at this time. She was a little angry. Really! I finally met him in the company, but I didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 44

    The angry appearance reflected into Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, let him gently stir up the corner, move his feet, see that he was going to get out of the elevator, but he narrowed the distance between them without a trace.


    "Pay attention to safety and call me if you have something." he whispered with his head down over her head. As soon as the voice fell, he evacuated in an instant and walked out of the elevator.


    In two seconds, no one found such a whisper and distance, but Gu Antong was stunned, and his dazzling smile bloomed on the edge.


    Out of the door of the company, in the warm sunshine, a little light flickers, which makes people yearn for.


    Gu Antong''s face has been smiling. If someone knows him, he will stand in place stunned and unable to move.


    Who can believe that Gu Antong, who is smiling at the moment, is the rich lady who makes people feel high and above.


    Gu Antong took a ride back to Gu''s house, but the servant told her that there was no one at home. Gu Antong thought about it and decided to go to the incense making workshop first. She wanted to come back to the incense making workshop at home for inspiration.


    As for going home, call Shang Zhenxuan to come next time.


    Gu''s incense making workshop is remote, far from the bustle of the city. It is located in an antique and fragrant courtyard in the suburbs.


    Vermilion wooden doors, Chinese knots hanging on both sides, and walls covered with ancient vines. Not only from the appearance, but also the various decorations in the courtyard are full of ancient charm. It is said that this quadrangle courtyard is a place for the elderly after an official resigned in the Ming Dynasty, and the official''s wife likes making incense, so all kinds of flowers are planted in the courtyard.


    There is even a garden not far away, and everything pays attention to the original flavor and free growth. This is also the reason why Gu family bought it at a high price, not only because the environment is suitable, but also because it has unique conditions.


    Gu Antong walked all the way. There were almost no people on the road. There were only a few families living a few hundred meters nearby. It was relatively remote.


    Gu Antong looked around at the surrounding environment. She not only felt comfortable physically and mentally, but also liked to come to this place when she was very young, not only because of the smell, but also because of the environment. Although many people think it is too remote, she just likes such tranquility.


    "An Tong?!" a voice suddenly sounded, full of surprise and ecstasy, but also very familiar, like


    Gu Antong''s eyes showed joy. He quickly turned around and smiled brightly when he saw the people behind him, "brother Qiyan!! why are you here!"


    Lu Qiyan''s handsome face was not only ecstatic, but also obvious love. He strode forward, perhaps because he was overjoyed and stretched out his hands to keep Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong''s eyes flashed bitterness and moved aside without trace. Lu Qiyan naturally saw this move. His hands froze and inexplicably felt some pain.


    Gu Antong''s eyes darkened and he couldn''t help sighing. It seems that brother Qiyan still didn''t put down. He thought that Gu Antong was really happy to meet him.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other since they got married.


    "Brother Qiyan, what about your own work? Why are you here to help again? You''ve always liked to run here." Gu Antong made fun of it quietly, trying to break the embarrassment just now.


    Although she has no feelings between men and women for Qiyan''s brother, she really regards him as a friend and her brother.


    Lu Qiyan naturally saw through Gu Antong''s meaning. He quickly hid all his emotions and looked like before. "You know I''ve always liked here. As for my work... You''re okay to say me. Shouldn''t you also be at work? How did you sneak out during working hours! Tongtong"


    "This incense making workshop is also where I work, isn''t it?" Lu Qiyan just smiled softly, which was the reason for the clever words.


    The Gu family and the Lu family actually have a lot of roots. Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin were raised by Gu Antong''s father.


    The Lu family broke up early and left the two brothers and sisters, one smart and the other smart, so Gu Boyuan took special care of them.


    Gu''s family is a scholarly family for a hundred years. This business is not good, but this incense making workshop is famous all over the world.


    Lu Qiyan has a fragrance making workshop with an ancient fragrance recipe that has been handed down by his family for hundreds of years. He usually helps take care of it when he is free, so it doesn''t seem surprising to meet him here.


    Lu Qiyan hides his mind. Gu Antong can''t see it. It''s just that feelings can never be forced. Er, how can she force Lu Qiyan not to have feelings between men and women for herself? Apart from this, they have always been good friends.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong smiled as he had treated him before, "I''m not like you always want to be lazy. I came here for work."


    Since he chose to hide, all she could do was pretend not to know.


    "Work? What do you mean?" Lu Qiyan asked puzzled, but his eyes aimed at the documents in Gu Antong''s hands.


    "It''s about..." Gu Antong was about to explain, but a gust of wind blew up. She immediately felt cool and couldn''t help shaking.


    As soon as Lu Qiyan saw her like that, he hurriedly said, "let''s go first and talk about it later."


    "Well, it''s good. The weather seems to be getting colder and colder." Gu Antong nodded and walked towards the courtyard together. The cold wind blew from time to time along the way, blowing Gu Antong''s hair, but attracted Lu Qiyan''s eyes.


    "This time, Si Shi and Xie family in Chengdu..." their backs became smaller and smaller, and Gu Antong''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Occasionally, the sound of insects sounded, which was particularly clear here, but in Lu Qiyan''s ears, only Gu Antong''s voice could be heard.


    In the fragrance making workshop, time slowly passed by. After Gu Antong told Lu Qiyan about his purpose of coming here, Lu Qiyan tried his best to think of ways to help Gu Antong, but obviously he didn''t think of any feasible way, and the time unconsciously reached more than five o''clock.


    "Brother Qiyan, I''m really sorry. I still don''t have a clue all afternoon, and you''ve been with me for so long." Gu Antong said to Lu Qiyan embarrassed when he walked out of the quadrangle of the fragrance making workshop.


    While checking the materials of various incense making materials, they studied everywhere in the workshop. It took several hours for it to happen when they came back. They didn''t know if brother Qiyan had anything else.


    "It''s all right. I came here just because I''m all right to see if there''s anything I can help." Lu Qiyan smiled, looking very gentle and obviously happy.


    The bitterness crossed in his heart, and Gu Antong didn''t want to bother any more. "Then I''ll go back first today. Brother Qiyan, I''ll invite you and Yulin out to play when I have time."


    And Yulin? Although Lu Qiyan was surprised, he figured it out when he thought about it. In fact, he also understood that a smart woman like an Tong didn''t know his feelings for her, but she couldn''t respond, so she pretended not to know, and he knew nothing, so he didn''t want to say it.


    "OK, let''s get together again when we have time." Lu Qiyan smiled and helped Gu Antong escape in disguise.


    He never made her sad, not before, not now, not even in the future.


    "HMM." Gu Antong nodded and stopped talking. They walked slowly. The breeze ate it, but they couldn''t disperse the bitterness floating in the air.


    Lu Qiyan turned to look after an Tong and found that she was confused and confused in her eyes. Thinking that she was for work, she not only tried to think about what ideas could make her happier.


    He kept looking at everything around him, hoping to find something he liked. When he saw a bird, he immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said to Gu Antong, "Antong, look, look, the feather color of that bird is so beautiful that there are three colors!"


    Gu Antong was surprised when he heard this. Some people didn''t believe it. They raised their heads and looked in the direction of Lu Qiyan''s fingers. Sure enough, they saw a tricolor bird stopping on a branch.


    Under the sunshine, little stars dotted the bird, reflecting the dazzling unique light. Gu Antong couldn''t help praising such a landscape, "how beautiful!"


    Gu Antong''s face looks vivid because of its bright smile.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful..." Lu Qiyan also murmured, but Gu Antong looked at birds, but he looked at beauties.


    The fragrance of flowers, trees, soil and grass is even more precious and pleasant in this suburban area. Coupled with the birds in front of us, it can really be regarded as the most beautiful scenery of nature.


    Nature... Nature... Gu Antong was suddenly surprised and kept repeating in his mind. It seemed that something was about to come out, and it was still very important.


    "The most important thing is that the gifts from nature will eventually be returned to nature." in my mind, a vigorous but gentle and indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Gu Antong''s blood suddenly rolled up, and a steady stream of inspiration came out.


    "Brother Qiyan! I thought of it! I thought of it!" Gu Antong exclaimed, and his happy face could not be hidden.


    Lu Qiyan looked at Gu Antong in surprise, "what''s the matter? What did you think of?"


    Gu Antong smiled very excited. She even couldn''t control herself and wanted to jump up, but she still managed to control it. "I remember. The teacher once said that nature gives back to nature. Nature is the most beautiful and attractive. Brother Qiyan, I think I found the raw materials this time!"


    This brand perfume is mainly aimed at women over the age of thirty. The thirty year old woman is the best age to have mature charm. For perfume, the most suitable thing is pure nature, but it is natural and unnecessary. As long as it is the most natural, it can naturally show the unique charm of each woman herself. This is the charm of nature.


    Lu Qiyan was really happy for Gu Antong. "Antong, it''s great. It seems that this trip didn''t come in vain today."

 Chapter 45

    "Hmm! I didn''t expect to find the inspiration of raw materials so soon! Brother Qiyan, thank you too. Without you, maybe I wouldn''t have thought of what teacher Liu fofeng once said and could make use of this project." Gu Antong nodded hard. She was really happy.


    She always knew that at the beginning, Zhenxuan said that he wanted her to do her job well, and he also said that he believed in her. Although he may have had the idea that he might intervene in Jiang Nuan''s embarrassment for her this morning, Gu Antong knew that for people like Zhenxuan, he would like to see her personally prove his working ability.


    This is her first cooperation project in Si Shi. She should go all out to prove that she has enough ability to stand beside Zhenxuan in life and in the mall.


    "An Tong, it''s too flattering for you to say so. I''m just free to come and have a look. You''re strong and you''ll have inspiration so soon." Lu Qiyan smiled, his eyes were spoiled. Looking at an Tong''s excited appearance, he was really happy for her in his heart.


    "Hey, hey! Anyway, I still want to thank brother Qiyan. If it weren''t for you..." Gu Antong narrowed his eyes with a smile. The sound of huanque kept ringing until he got to the side of the road.


    When he came to the side of the road, Gu Antong was ready to take a taxi, but Lu Qiyan still controlled his heart''s desire and opened his mouth, "Antong, let me see you off."


    They''ve only seen her twice since she got married, and they don''t know when they''ll go next time.


    Gu Antong took back his hand and smiled. "It''s funny. It''s bothered you all afternoon, and I have to go back to the company."


    Lu Qiyan was a little surprised. Then he thought of what his sister Lu Yulin said, and not only frowned, "do you have to work overtime? Ann Tong, is Jiang warm really embarrassing you as Yulin said?"


    "Eh? Yulin said so?" Gu Antong raised her eyebrows in surprise. She remembered that she didn''t seem to have told Yulin about her company. How did the girl know.


    "Yes, she said that if you work with Jiang Nuan, you will be squeezed by her! An Tong, you... You are the daughter-in-law of the Si family. Is it difficult that Si Zhenxuan doesn''t know how to protect you?" Lu Qiyan frowned and hid a trace of pain when he mentioned the three words of Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong smiled and thought that Lu Yulin not only had no choice but to smile, but the girl was really.


    "Brother Qiyan, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Gu Antong smiled


    , I want to reassure Lu Qiyan, but this is also the truth. No matter how difficult Jiang Nuan makes for her, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it anyway.


    What''s more, how can she say that Zhenxuan''s business may be inhumane in the eyes of others, but for Gu Antong, his appearance when he focuses on his work is so charming.


    The love in Gu Antong''s eyes naturally didn''t escape Lu Qiyan''s eyes. He felt a pain in his heart and raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. At first, when Yu Lin said that an Tong liked Si Zhenxuan, he still didn''t believe it, because he knew that an Tong wanted to marry Si yueyun entirely for the sake of his family.


    Although there was an accident later, an Tong married Si Zhenxuan directly at the wedding site. It''s not that she didn''t know that an Tong had no love for herself. It''s not that she would fall in love with another man one day, but that man would be si Zhenxuan


    "That''s good, but let me send you back. I don''t trust you to go back alone." Lu Qiyan still doesn''t give up and asks for the second place. Since he knows what can''t happen to himself and her, at least until now, he still wants to protect her as much as possible.


    "But... Will it delay you?" Gu Antong wanted to refuse, but she was still not cruel. Especially when she saw the bitterness in Lu Qiyan''s eyes, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the past, she may not understand what kind of mentality a unilateral feeling would be, but since she fell in love with Si Zhenxuan, she can understand the bitterness and sadness at the beginning. Not to mention brother Qiyan... He has been persistent with her for several years.


    Lu Qiyan saw Gu Antong loose his mouth and hurriedly explained, "it''s okay. It''s okay. Didn''t I say it? It''s just because it''s okay that I came here, so you don''t have to worry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Qiyan hurried to his car, opened the door and said to Gu Antong, "get in the car. Since you have to go back to the company, you must have unfinished business."


    Seeing Lu Qiyan like this, Gu Antong could only sigh gently and smiled with gratitude, "then I''m not polite, brother Qiyan, thank you."


    As she said this, she got into the car. Lu Qiyan seemed to be a lot happier. The joy at the bottom of her eyes was obvious.


    As he got into the driver''s seat, he joked, "silly girl, what can I thank you for?"


    The car started and drove towards Si''s head office. Along the way, they talked occasionally and arrived at the door of the company in a short time.


    Gu Antong opened the door and got out of the car. When he was about to turn and thank Lu Qiyan, he saw that Lu Qiyan also got out of the car. Gu Antong was puzzled, "brother Qiyan, what else?"


    Lu Qiyan shook his head and looked up at the tall building in front of him. He suddenly thought of Si Zhenxuan. There was not only a flash of light in his eyes, but also a flash of light.


    "An Tong, it''s almost time to get off work. I think I''ll wait here for you to get off work. Let''s go to dinner." after all, Lu Qiyan is still reluctant to leave.


    Since an Tong got married, they have only met twice, and the last time was just a simple conversation. They can''t go out occasionally as before.


    Gu Antong was shocked and embarrassed after what he had seen. "Brother brother Kai, this... May be a little difficult. I told you when I was making Xiangfang. Basically, I didn''t have much time because of this perfume project. I''m sorry."


    Gu Antong said, her eyes lowered. She knew that after she said this sentence, brother Qiyan must be very lost, so she didn''t want to see him like this.


    Sure enough, Lu Qiyan''s eyes darkened as soon as she said this, but when he saw Gu Antong''s low eyebrow, he immediately smiled. He didn''t want her to be troubled by his own affairs.


    "There''s no way. It seems that we can only wait for the next time. You must treat me to a good meal next time." Lu Qiyan''s joking voice, although pretending, eased the dignified and embarrassing in the air.


    Gu Antong also raised his head and smiled, "OK, next time I will treat you to a good meal."


    "Well, let''s do it today, an Tong, I..." Lu Qiyan pressed down his loss and was preparing to say goodbye to Gu An Tong, but a voice sounded at this time.


    "Gu Antong?" a familiar and indifferent voice, with a unique that belongs to Si Zhenxuan. Gu Antong turned and raised his eyes almost instantly. It was Si Zhenxuan, but how could Si Zhenxuan be with Si yueyun and Xie Jianchen?


    Obviously, the three men had just come out of the company. As soon as they came out, they saw Gu Antong not far away, and then there was another man. This scene not only made people feel strange.


    "Zhen..." Gu Antong was about to cry out, when suddenly it sounded that their relationship was confidential in the company, and he immediately shut his mouth again.


    Seeing her like this, and the man who obviously revealed his love in her eyes, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were a little darker than usual. He walked to Gu Antong with a few steps, "I''m back."


    Three words made Gu Antong suddenly lift his eyes. He was a little surprised, but he wanted to understand it a little. Before six o''clock, there was no one at the door of the company except the guards. There were only Si Zhenxuan, Si yueyun, Xie Jianchen, and then Lu Qiyan. These people all knew their relationship.


    "Well, do you want to go out?" Gu An Tong nodded and no longer worried.


    "Yue Yun and Xie Erye went out to talk about things and called me." Si Zhenxuan said to Gu Antong, but his eyes deliberately or unintentionally aimed at Lu Qiyan, whose eyes were dark.


    Lu Qiyan was basically looking at Si Zhenxuan. He didn''t know Si Zhenxuan, but he didn''t have the opportunity to get in close contact like now.


    What does an Tong like about such a cold man?


    "An Tong, this is..." Si Zhenxuan opened his mouth. His voice was not high or low. There were no ups and downs. It was the same as in peacetime, but Gu An Tong inexplicably felt something wrong.


    Gu Antong pressed down the sense of disobedience at the bottom of his heart, turned to Lu Qiyan and introduced to Si Zhenxuan, "this is Lu Qiyan, Lu Yulin''s... Er, it''s Yu Lin''s brother, Qi Yan''s brother, this is Si Zhenxuan."


    Halfway through, Gu Antong thought of the idea given to him by Yulin and the winning props given to him by Yulin. Naturally, he also thought of Si Zhenxuan''s pressing questions, which made her not only embarrassed. If Zhenxuan knew that the props given to her were brother Qiyan''s sister, I don''t know what he would think.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." Si Zhenxuan nodded and greeted, and stretched out his hand to show politeness.


    "Hello, Mr. Si. I''ve heard a lot about your name." Lu Qiyan also raised an unbeatable smile on his face. Even his momentum was not much worse than that of Si Zhenxuan.


    The two men standing together aroused a lot of sparks, especially Gu Antong standing in the middle. Xie Jianchen, not far away, saw this situation. He just smiled and couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. They didn''t mean to go over. Anyone could see what the situation was in front of him, so there was no need to share the muddy water at this time.


    Si yueyun snorted coldly and saw Gu Antong''s expression when facing Si Zhenxuan. It was obvious that she would be completely different and show different customs only when facing Si Zhenxuan.


    Even if the man named Lu Qiyan seems to like Gu Antong so obviously, her attitude towards the man has not changed at all. She will be completely different only in the face of Si Zhenxuan.


    This cognition did not make Si yueyun feel more comfortable, but made him feel more embarrassed and angry., For her, all men are the same, except Si Zhenxuan, even if he was only one step away from getting married.

 Chapter 46

    The atmosphere in front of the company seems ordinary, but there is always a strange feeling of suffocation. At least at this time, the guard standing at the door wants to escape here immediately and breathe the air quickly, otherwise he will suffocate and die.


    Looking at the calm in the eyes of the man in front of him, Si Zhenxuan sipped, his eyes flashed, and then turned to Gu Antong, "do you want to work overtime today?"


    "Well, I suddenly had inspiration and thought of..." Gu Antong said here, and was a little excited. However, as soon as he glanced at Xie Jianchen and Si yueyun not far away, he immediately lost his voice. After a few seconds of silence, he reopened in Si Zhenxuan''s puzzled eyes. "It''s all right. I have something to do, so I may need to work overtime."


    She doesn''t want to say it or can''t say it, but after all, it''s just her idea. It still needs investigation and work in all aspects to be determined. Moreover, the most important thing is that Si yueyun is here. If he knows, he will go to talk to Jiang Nuan. If he knows, he''ll be in trouble.


    "Then go to my office and I''ll come back to pick you up." Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong and suddenly said something that surprised Gu Antong. Lu Qiyan was even more surprised.


    Didn''t Yulin say that this man doesn''t like an Tong? But why did he always feel a chill from the beginning, and he always had an unspeakable possessive desire for an Tong.


    "OK." although surprised, Gu Antong smiled and nodded. The little woman''s posture that looked like a full ten made Xie Jianchen and Si yueyun suddenly dark, but it had different meanings.


    Gu Antong turned and looked at Lu Qiyan, showing a sorry smile, "brother Qiyan, it''s not good... Zhenxuan?"


    In the first half, Gu Antong felt a hand suddenly on her shoulder. She looked back in surprise, but she was stunned when she saw that it was Si Zhenxuan.


    What''s going on? Why do you always feel that Zhenxuan is strange?


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes gently swept Si Zhenxuan''s hand, and his eyes were dark. Then Gu Antong didn''t finish saying, "it''s all right, Antong. Let''s contact again when we have time."


    When he finished, he smiled at Gu Antong and turned around to leave, but he didn''t want to look at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. His eyes were full of uncomfortable darkness, which changed Lu Qiyan''s face slightly. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Gu Antong again, "Antong, don''t forget what you promised me. You must make good compensation for me when you have time."


    Lu Qiyan said jokingly, glancing at Si Zhenxuan unfathomably, and then turned to get on the bus and left.


    "Er... Oh, OK, bye..." Gu Antong stared back, but she just shook her hands at the car flying away. She sipped a little puzzled. Did brother Qiyan say that he was going to invite him to dinner?


    Si Zhenxuan put Gu Antong''s skill, and couldn''t help but tighten it suddenly and again until Gu Antong raised his head in pain, "Zhenxuan?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flashed, his hand gave a slight pause, and released Gu Antong''s shoulder. "Go to my office and I''ll come back to pick you up."


    After repeating what he had just said, Si Zhenxuan turned and walked towards Xie Jianchen and Si yueyun.


    "Hey? I..." Gu Antong was about to speak, but she didn''t want someone to come out at the door of the company. She was surprised and quickly looked up at the company. She saw someone coming out one after another.


    It turned out that it was time to get off work. Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan''s figure on the bus and left. After a long sigh, he entered the company.


    What''s the matter with Si Zhenxuan? It seems strange.


    Gu Antong kept thinking about this problem in his mind. As soon as he entered the project team, he collided with Jiang Nuan, who was about to get off work.


    The documents in Gu Antong''s hand were hit by this and immediately scattered on the ground, and she was knocked back a few steps until she held the door.


    "Pain! Damn it! Who doesn''t have eyes!" Jiang Nuan shouted loudly. She collided with Gu Antong. She only stepped back a few steps, and it was obvious who should call.


    Gu Antong didn''t even look at Jiang Nuan. He came over in silence and squatted down to sort out the scattered documents.


    Jiang Nuan also saw that the person who hit her was Gu Antong, but he was even more angry. "Gu Antong! You went out to play all day and bumped into me as soon as you came back. Don''t you remember that I was pregnant with a child and something went wrong and you have to bear the burden?"


    Jiang Nuan''s angry curse attracted a group and two groups of people, and naturally Meng Mei.


    Seeing Gu Antong, Meng Mei was also angry. She immediately stood aside with a look of watching a good play hidden in her eyes.


    Gu Antong looked up at Jiang Nuan with a cold light in his eyes. He disdained to pick the corner of his mouth, didn''t say anything, and lowered his head to sort out the documents.


    Her appearance made Jiang Nuan angry, and her face was flushed. She almost didn''t spit out fire, "Gu Antong!!!"


    A group of people''s backs cooled. Seeing that this development must be bad, they hurried forward to dissuade and said, "director! Sorry, group leader Gu went out because of business. She should have asked you for leave when she went out."


    In addition to Jiang Nuan, even Gu Antong was surprised that someone stood up to speak for her, but it can be figured out by thinking a little. They are now on the same line. If their group is not adopted in the end, they may be waiting for demotion or layoffs, especially as Jiang Nuan''s subordinates.


    In this way, it''s reasonable to say a few words for group leader Gu Antong. No one can think of any trouble at this busy critical moment.


    Jiang Nuan looks at a group of people talking to Gu Antong, and suddenly hums sarcastically, "Oh, really? Why don''t I know?"


    Jiang Nuan''s words are undoubtedly lying. Everyone saw Gu Antong enter the director''s room when he left, but a group of people also know that if he raises an objection, Jiang Nuan will only intensify. After thinking about it, Xiaoyue of a group opened his mouth tremblingly.


    "General manager and director, this is all our fault. When leader Gu left, he wanted to talk to you, but he saw that you seemed very busy in the office, so leader Gu told us to let us talk to you when you were free, but we forgot when we got busy. Chief supervisor, this was our fault."


    These words made Jiang Nuan''s face stiff, and he couldn''t make a sound for a moment. Gu Antong sorted out the documents, stood up, smiled coldly at Jiang Nuan, and didn''t say anything.


    Although Gu Antong knows what Xiaoyue is talking about for herself, seeing Jiang Nuan''s appearance, she won''t care about the reason and purpose.


    It''s just that Jiang Nuan should know that everyone in the project team knows that she does everything in the director''s office all day and is very busy, except for work.


    Jiang Nuan kept talking for a long time. He felt embarrassed, but it was hard to say anything. For a long time, he could only stare at Gu Antong and leave his cruel words, "don''t have a second time in the future!"


    She then crossed Gu Antong and walked out of the door, leaving everyone with a sigh of relief.


    Meng Mei saw that Jiang Nuan was just like this, and raised a faint irony at the corners of her mouth. On her face, she walked gently to Gu Antong, "Antong, don''t care what the director says."


    Meng Mei''s comfort made Gu Antong feel more disdainful than the purposeful words and protection in the group. She also raised a alienated smile and responded, "I don''t care. The director has always been like this. I''m used to it."


    Gu Antong said, turning his head and no longer looking at Meng Mei, but charging Xiaoyue, "we work overtime for half an hour and have something to discuss. Of course, the overtime pay will be calculated for you."


    Several members of the group nodded. Their eyes were wandering between Gu Antong and Meng Mei. How could it be that they were a little obedient between group leader Gu and Meng Mei?


    Gu Antong took out the information in his hand and walked into the project team while talking with the group. Meng Mei looked at Gu Antong''s back and thought of Si Zhenxuan''s attitude towards himself and the things in his hand last night. She suddenly felt hate in her eyes and flashed past, but no one found it.


    In the project team, Gu Antong began a warm conversation with the people. On a fast-moving car, Si yueyun could not hold back his sarcastic words from getting on the bus at the door of the company to now.


    The whole city is like a pearl in the dark night. Every place with lights is bright.


    "Brother, is it too hard for an Tong to work so late?" Si yueyun sat in the co driver''s seat, Xie Jianchen drove the car, and Si Zhenxuan sat in the back seat.


    As soon as Si yueyun''s words were uttered, Xie Jianchen and Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flashed, and in an instant they returned to calm.


    "This is her job." Si Zhenxuan said faintly, raised his eyes and glanced at the back of Si yueyun, and then lowered his head and looked at the documents in his hand.


    As long as it''s not the time when he can''t read the documents, Si Zhenxuan will basically have information or documents at hand.


    "But she is also the eldest lady of the Si family. She works in the Si family, but she can''t disclose her identity, and she still lives such a hard life. Brother, it seems that you really don''t know how to make an Tong happy." in Si yueyun''s tone, she can''t hide her cynicism and jealousy.


    Since he was a child, he was a little afraid of Si Zhenxuan''s lukewarm appearance. He always felt that Si Zhenxuan could see through his thoughts, so he always tried to hide from him as much as possible. However, recently, he wanted to tear the mask on his face more and more. He didn''t expect Gu Antong Ju to like him.


    Xie Jianchen''s hand on the steering wheel moved because of Si yueyun''s words. The corners of his mouth raised an arc of laughter, and there was only a touch of mockery at the bottom of his eyes.


    He has heard about the style of Si Zhenxuan, the eldest young master of the Si family. He also knows that Si''s family is completely supported by Si Zhenxuan, but he has no real power. Si yueyun, who has always had an empty position, can do whatever he wants. Although he doesn''t understand the reason, it''s not difficult to see that Si Hanxiang wants to give Si''s rights to Si yueyun, but


    Xie Jianchen has a cold feeling in the bottom of his eyes. He has seen it since he got along for the first time. This Si yueyun has no brain. Especially these words are insulting his own IQ. If such a person gives Si to him, Xie Jianchen dares to guarantee that there is only one end, and Si can only end up in bankruptcy.

 Chapter 47

    Si Zhenxuan didn''t immediately answer Si yueyun''s words. He was silent for a few seconds before opening his mouth. His voice was colder than just now. "What Si needs is working ability. I believe an Tong has it. In addition, you should call her sister-in-law."


    The cold words shocked Si yueyun, and then he felt cold. Although he was afraid of such Si Zhenxuan, he continued, "I, I just think she should live a better life, but you can''t give it."


    The meaning of Si yueyun''s words was obvious and full of provocation, but Si Zhenxuan always looked neither hot nor cold.


    He didn''t even bother to look at Si yueyun this time. He just said softly, "the days she thought about are just because you don''t want to give them. Yueyun, you didn''t understand before, you don''t understand now, and you can''t understand in the future. What a good girl Gu Antong you missed."


    In a word, Si yueyun opened her mouth, but couldn''t say anything. How could he not understand that Gu Antong, who was already beautiful, could only be regarded as a feast for the eyes in the past, but after she was with Si Zhenxuan, she became full of charm in every move, making people want to possess her.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Jianchen suddenly chuckled and stopped holding the steering wheel. "Here we are. Let''s go."


    As if he hadn''t heard the dialogue between Si Zhenxuan and Si yueyun, he still talked and laughed as usual.


    Si Zhenxuan put down the documents in his hand and calmly got out of the car. Si yueyun reluctantly walked down a few seconds later because his figure was a little stiff.


    Looking at the bar in front of him, Si Zhenxuan said nothing and followed Xie Jianchen in.


    This Xie Jianchen seems to go to the bar twice a day. Si Zhenxuan didn''t come yesterday. It''s a little bad if he doesn''t come again this time.


    He really had no interest in this indulgent nightlife.


    Gu Antong discussed with the group for almost half an hour. After they left, she turned on the computer to input relevant information, and then took the elevator to the office floor of Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan''s office and Si yueyun''s office are on the top floor, so Gu Antong was a little worried about whether she would encounter Jiang Nuan. She was relieved when she gently opened the door of Si Zhenxuan''s office.


    Seriously, if she can, she can avoid Jiang Nuan. More and more exchanges will only make her feel very boring. Just like today, she doesn''t even bother to talk to Jiang Nuan.


    Now she is busy with house design and work alone, not to mention Meng Mei.


    Thinking of Meng Mei, Gu Antong went to the sofa and sat down. He not only thought about the scandal between Zhenxuan and Meng Mei. Although the media had no exact evidence, after getting along, she was sure that Meng Mei must be interesting to Zhenxuan. As for Zhenxuan


    He should have no superfluous feelings for Meng Mei, otherwise he wouldn''t marry her so easily, and recently they have gradually become different. Sometimes she even feels that Zhenxuan is moved to her, but Zhenxuan always feels a little different from ordinary people to Meng Mei. What''s the reason?


    Ten minutes later, Gu Antong frowned. He couldn''t think of a reason, and the more he thought about it, the more dizzy he became.


    "Oh! No, no! I''d better draw the design drawing first!" shaking his head vigorously, Gu Antong took out his prepared book and pen from his bag and began to draw the ideal house design.


    She had planned it early in the morning. She went all out to be completely fair during working hours. If she didn''t finish it, she worked overtime. After she finished work, she began to draw the design drawing of the house, so that both sides won''t delay.


    Time flows away slowly. Gu Antong also closes his eyes slowly and sleeps in the past.


    When Si Zhenxuan returned to his office, he saw this scene.


    Gu Antong closed his eyes and lay on his side on the sofa. His long eyelashes reflected the shadow under the light, and cast a small fan like shadow under her eyelids. Without the magic color when he opened his eyes, he had more quiet beauty.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan''s eyes moved, he saw several design drawings drawn on the tea table. He gently took them out and observed them. There was a clear look in his eyes. Sure enough, it was the classical style she liked very much.


    "Well..." Gu An Tong said aloud. His hand unconsciously caressed his arm, as if he felt cold.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan looked, he quickly picked up the remote control and adjusted the degree of the air conditioner. Then he went into the inner lounge and took out a blanket to cover Gu Antong, but he didn''t want to see something in the corner of his eye. His hand stopped in mid air.


    After a few seconds of silence, Si Zhenxuan put down his blanket and whispered to Gu Antong. His voice seemed to be abnormal, "Antong... Antong..."


    Gu Antong was unmoved. Such a volume couldn''t make anything for her at all


    Impact, not to mention the continuous walking around in today''s Zha fragrance workshop.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes darkened, and his eyes glanced uncontrollably at the dark red on Gu Antong''s hip pants, and immediately increased the volume, "Antong! Antong!"


    The louder and louder voice made Gu Antong''s body move and have some reactions. Then he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he saw Si Zhenxuan in front of him, he immediately burst into a brilliant smile, "Zhenxuan, you come to pick me up."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes darkened, his hands shook, and finally continued to speak, "an Tong, get up and get ready, and we''ll go back right away."


    Huh?


    "Ready?" Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan incomprehensibly, slowly straightened up, and suddenly felt something wrong below. It seemed that... Was missing?


    Embarrassment and anger suddenly appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and Gu Antong''s heart to die was all there! It won''t really leak. I was in front of him for the second time


    "Well, do you need my help?" Si Zhenxuan nodded. Naturally, he saw through Gu Antong''s embarrassment. It seemed that it was really like that.


    help? Gu Antong was stunned. Some didn''t respond. She looked at Si Zhenxuan. An idea slowly formed in her mind, making her mouth twitch and cry, but she didn''t give up and asked carefully, "you... Don''t you see?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded without hesitation. The nod without hesitation undoubtedly gave Gu Antong a blow in the head, which made her look like Venus and blood flow back.


    "I... you... I..." she was sad and wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    The excitement seemed to leak again. Gu Antong immediately tightened his face and his body. He kept staring at Si Zhenxuan from the corners of his eyes, but he saw that others were not serious at all.


    It seems to be deliberately close to the body. It seems to see through Gu Antong''s embarrassment. Si Zhenxuan turned and faintly left a word and walked to the desk, "I''ll wait for you."


    Looking at Si Zhenxuan lowering his head to sort out the documents on the table, Gu Antong slowly got up and walked to the bathroom in the lounge, but her walking posture was a little funny, which made it difficult for Si Zhenxuan not to pay attention.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Antong came out of the lounge. Her face was flushed and embarrassed. No matter who it was, it must be very embarrassing. Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan''s attitude still eased her discomfort a little.


    Seeing Gu Antong coming out, Si Zhenxuan didn''t get up immediately, but asked easily, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "It''s all right, no, let''s go back." Gu Antong shook his head, cleaned up the design draft on the tea table, and glanced at the position where she was lying just now.


    When she saw that there was no strange trace, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t dirty here. If she did, she would be really ashamed to death.


    Si Zhenxuan stood up and saw Gu Antong''s appearance. Her eyes immediately smiled. She must think he didn''t find her little movements.


    They went out of the office and went home together. It was just a very simple and common thing, but Gu Antong felt very happy. She also believed that when they had their own home, it would be better than now.


    It was night. Neon lights shone on the whole city. In front of a tall building, Meng Mei walked out slowly. She was talking on the phone as she walked.


    A few seconds later, Xie Jianchen''s voice came from his mobile phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now? Haven''t you gone back yet?"


    "It seems that you know our whereabouts very well. No, it should be said that you know Si Zhenxuan''s whereabouts very well."


    Ignoring Xie Jianchen''s meaningless teasing, Meng Mei directly said her purpose, "where''s Zhenxuan? Has he gone back?"


    "He''s gone back, but he seems to have to go back to the company to pick up Gu Antong."


    Holding the mobile phone tightly, Meng Mei hung up without saying anything. She looked up at the flashing neon lights not far away, and suddenly a smile of unknown significance rose from the corner of her mouth.


    At the door of the hotel, as soon as the car stopped, Gu Antong was about to open the door, but Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone rang at this time.


    Si Zhenxuan took off his seat belt and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, he paused for a moment, but Gu Antong didn''t find it.


    "What''s the matter?" asked simply and neatly, with no change in his face. Just like this, Si Zhenxuan stunned Gu Antong. She knew that the caller was not for business.


    "I don''t have time." Si Zhenxuan seemed to refuse some request, but as soon as he refused, a noisy voice suddenly came from the other end of his mobile phone, even Gu Antong could vaguely hear it.


    "Ah! Let me go! No,


    I won''t go with you. I''ll wait here! "


    Meng Mei''s cry made Si Zhenxuan frown gently and said quickly, "I''ll come right away."


    Because the other end of the mobile phone was very noisy, and there was a distance between her and Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong could only hear the noise, but did not recognize that it was Meng Mei''s voice.


    "An Tong, I have something to go out. Go first. If you''re tired, rest first, and I''ll be back soon." Si Zhenxuan turned his head and asked Gu An Tong in a low voice.


    Gu Antong''s eyes flashed slightly, hesitated for a while, still didn''t ask, just smiled and replied, "OK, you go."


    She said, opened the door, got out of the car, turned and looked at Si Zhenxuan, raised her hand and smiled, "remember to come back early."

 Chapter 48

    Si Zhenxuan''s tone and expression made it clear that the caller was not for business.


    If it''s public as like as two peas, he will not be exactly the same tone and expression on peace day.


    Although she didn''t know who it was, she didn''t intend to break the casserole and ask the truth.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t say anything. After nodding to Gu Antong, he restarted the car and left. Gu Antong stood and watched until he couldn''t see the car. He was going to walk into the hotel, but he didn''t want his mobile phone to ring at this time.


    She took out her cell phone and immediately laughed.


    "Hello, Yulin, what can I do for you?"


    "An Tong, what happened last time? You didn''t call me later, so I always care!"


    Gu Antong''s body stiffened and smiled awkwardly, "Yulin, that... So inquire about people''s privacy..."


    Who is Lu Yulin? When her ears moved, she immediately felt fishy, and immediately gave an order not to ignore an Tong''s refusal, "an Tong, I''ll wait for you in Qingyuan! You must come!"


    Lu Yulin hung up as soon as she said it, and didn''t give Gu Antong a chance to speak at all. Gu Antong sighed, put his mobile phone into his bag, and turned to the ground Lu Yulin said.


    To tell the truth, she and Si Zhenxuan can make today''s progress. It all depends on Lu Yulin''s advice. She should thank her.


    Qingyuan, as its name implies, focuses on the Taoist thought of "quiet and inaction, good as water". Just push the door in, it is a fresh lotus fragrance, refreshing. There is a pond in the whole lobby. There are several green leaves and green lotus lying quietly in the pond. When you cross the bamboo bridge, you can see Lu Yulin sitting not far away.


    Gu Antong was still a little puzzled. How did Lu Yulin go to Qingyuan? When Gu Antong arrived, she saw a beautiful woman in front of her. She finally understood the reason.


    Handsome men and beautiful women love everyone, and Lu Yulin is not listed, but she likes it more than most people. You can see her staring at a handsome waiter with bright eyes. You don''t even know the degree of concentration. Gu Antong sat down opposite her.


    "Hello, Miss Lu, Miss Lu, saliva is running down!" Gu Antong waved his hand and joked angrily.


    "Oh, thank you!" Lu Yulin raised her hand reflexively and wiped the corners of her mouth, but she felt nothing, and how could the voice be so familiar.


    She turned her head and saw Gu Antong looking at herself with a funny face. Lu Yulin smiled, "Antong, look at that little fresh and handsome guy. People feel so clean and comfortable when they see him!"


    Gu Antong looked up and looked at it. It was really a refreshing feeling, but at most it was beautiful. Would it be too exaggerated to say that he was a handsome man.


    "Yulin, when did you change your taste? Don''t you always like the handsome face?"


    Lu Yulin waved her hand and looked like you don''t understand, "you don''t know how to pull. In this all kinds of world, sometimes handsome guys will have visual fatigue when they see too much. Such a new-style handsome guy like Xiaoqing feels like a little green in the flowers. It makes people feel... It makes people feel... Hey! I don''t know what to say. This kind of thing is only meaningful and unspeakable!"


    Gu Antong''s eyes twitched.


    Lu Yulin hasn''t reached the point of seeing color and forgetting her friends. After watching it for a few seconds, she reluctantly turns her head and doesn''t forget the reason why Gu Antong called her.


    "Would you like some tea?"


    Gu Antong looked at Lu Yulin and knew that she couldn''t wait to know the result. She couldn''t escape anyway. Gu Antong took the lead in opening the mouth. If Lu Yulin asked, she might ask something embarrassing.


    "The last thing didn''t work... Success. After we came back from the engagement scene that night, Zhenxuan went out. I fell asleep and didn''t even know when he came back." Gu Antong said, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Gu Antong lowering her head, her voice became smaller and smaller. Lu Yulin smiled evil on her face. She also lowered her head and stared at Gu Antong''s eyes, "Hey, hey, Antong, are you sure you''re finished?"


    Sample! Dare to lie to her, and don''t look how long they''ve known each other!


    "How? Do you confess yourself or do I press one by one?" Lu Yulin kindly gave a choice. Although this choice is no different for Gu Antong, after thinking about it, it''s better to say it yourself than to be pressed.


    Although he was embarrassed again, Gu Antong whispered, "in the middle of that night, Zhenxuan''s business people called, so it was interrupted. Zhenxuan also went out. Really! Nothing really happened. Later, I also fell asleep. I don''t know when he came back."


    Afraid of Lu Yulin''s disbelief, Gu Antong quickly raised his head. His cheeks were a little crimson, but his eyes were firm.


    Lu Yulin no longer questioned. She knew that Gu Antong would not lie. At most, it was just a long story, just like just now.


    "It''s really a pity that those good things are, but since you didn''t succeed last time, you can use them next time!" Lu Yulin was very sorry. The more she said, she was immediately excited.


    Gu Antong refused Lu Yulin''s kindness, "Yulin, no, I don''t think I need those things anymore."


    "Why?"


    Gu Antong smiled and gently appeared in his eyes, "although the last thing didn''t succeed, the distance between me and Zhenxuan has also been narrowed. I think it''s unnecessary. Now it''s good for us to go step by step."


    Lu Yulin didn''t speak. She stared at Gu Antong for a long time. In addition to looking at her, there was always an invisible look in her eyes.


    "Why?" Gu Antong asked puzzled. The woman stared at her and felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Yulin shook her head and looked serious. "I just thought of what my brother said. Sure enough, Antong, you have really changed a lot. Especially when it comes to Si Zhenxuan, it''s like a person. The power of love is really great. It can turn our high cold daughter into a full ten little woman."


    Lu Yulin sighed, but at the thought of what her brother said to her just now, she only felt a burst of sobs.


    Lu Yulin also knew that Gu Antong still cared about his brother. After knowing it, she raised an embarrassing topic again. She immediately changed the topic, "did Si Zhenxuan confess to you?"


    "Of course not!" Gu Antong was startled and hurriedly explained, "how could he confess to me?"


    "An Tong! You can''t do this. You know, man..." Lu Yulin shouted discontentedly. Her loud voice echoed in the Qing garden, causing the waiter to look at her from time to time. Fortunately, there were no guests at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone could hear Lu Yulin''s long speech again.


    After Gu Antong listened to Lu Yulin''s various suggestions and theories, it was an hour later. They went out of the Qing garden. Lu Yulin was trying to take a taxi, but Gu Antong pulled her arm. "Yulin, take a taxi yourself. It''s not far from my hotel. I''ll walk back."


    "Walk back? It''s very late now. It''s very dangerous. You take the bus back with me." Lu Yulin frowned and pulled Gu Antong to get on the bus together.


    "It''s all right. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. I came here on foot just now."


    "Well, I''ll go back with you. I''ll take a taxi back when I get to the hotel." Lu Yulin nodded, but she still didn''t trust Gu Antong to go back alone.


    Gu Antong looked at her as if she didn''t have to discuss, so he could only nod, "OK."


    In the dark, they held hands and whispered together towards the hotel.


    "That is to say, Jiang Nuan clearly wants to help Meng Mei? I knew that although she is stupid, she has a lot of ghost ideas. Especially if she wants to deal with you, her tricks can always emerge one after another." Lu Yulin was angry and satirized without being soft.


    Gu Antong shook his head and smiled lightly, with an indifferent attitude, "I haven''t paid attention to Jiang Nuan, just..."


    Gu Antong''s eyes suddenly caught sight of a familiar person, a picture that made her stop instantly. Her eyes hurt and her nose became sour.


    After waiting for a long time without following, Lu Yulin looked at Gu Antong who stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Gu Antong still didn''t respond, she just looked at the left front. Lu Yulin Yang waved in front of her, "Antong? Antong? What''s the matter?"


    Asked, Lu Yulin looked down Gu Antong''s line of sight, and the picture in front of her narrowed her eyes in an instant.


    In front of a bar, Si Zhenxuan and Meng Mei walked side by side. They talked from time to time. Although Si Zhenxuan still looked cold, she didn''t have the temperature as usual. Meng Mei smiled like a flower, just like she couldn''t be happy. In that way, people can see at a glance that Si Zhenxuan walking beside her must be her beloved woman.


    Naturally, Lu Yulin has never seen Meng Mei, but she always feels familiar, but she must have seen Si Zhenxuan. Don''t think she knows what''s going on!


    Although Lu Yulin was angry in her heart, she didn''t know how to shout. She carefully observed Gu Antong''s face and was immediately surprised by the heartache in her eyes.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gu Antong still looked at them not far away. She watched them walk and talk, watched them get on the car together, watched Meng Mei sit in the co driver''s seat where she usually sits, and looked at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, which were no longer as cold as before.


    Until Si Zhenxuan drove away, he didn''t find Gu Antong. He looked at him fixedly not far away. Until Si Zhenxuan drove away, Gu Antong still stared in that direction and didn''t move.


    Lu Yulin bit and chew, and make complaints about Gu Antong.


    Finally, a few minutes later, Gu Antong slowly regained her consciousness. She lowered her head so that people couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    "Ann..."


    "Yulin, it''s too late. Take a ride back. The hotel is in front. I can go back by myself." Gu Antong said, still without raising his head, and his voice is no different from usual.


    But Lu Yulin felt something was wrong. The calmer she was, the more unusual she felt, "an Tong, that woman..."

 Chapter 49

    "Well, Yulin, bye!" Gu Antong hurriedly interrupted Lu Yulin. As soon as he finished, he lowered his head and hurried to the direction of the hotel.


    That anxious appearance made Lu Yulin suddenly flash, and she whispered in surprise. "No wonder she looked familiar. It turned out that she was the woman who caused a sensation by the rumor with Si Zhenxuan at that time! Are Si Zhenxuan and he friends?"


    Lu Yulin''s question was immediately overthrown by herself when she thought of the woman''s expression just now, "it''s a friend! At least the woman certainly doesn''t regard Si Zhenxuan as a friend. An Tong..."


    After that, Lu Yulin stood in place for a long time until Gu Antong''s figure disappeared into the hotel. She slowly turned and left.


    The night is getting late, and the faint fog rises slowly, making the night of the whole city more blurred.


    Gu Antong didn''t know how to get back to the hotel, but the picture of Si Zhenxuan and Meng Mei walking side by side and getting on the bus and leaving together was always replayed in her mind, becoming clearer and clearer. She could see every expression on Meng Mei''s face clearly.


    It turned out that the call was from Meng Mei.


    In this way, he took a bath. Half an hour later, the sound of opening the door made Gu Antong''s body stiff sitting on the sofa. He immediately hid all the expressions on his face, smiled and turned to Si Zhenxuan, "you''re back."


    Si Zhenxuan picked his eyebrows when he saw Gu Antong''s appearance. He was surprised, "you should have a rest first."


    That was not a proper tone, but Gu Antong felt that it only belonged to him. She should have been happy, but the thought of the picture of him with Meng Mei the moment before made Gu Antong feel tight and inexplicably uncomfortable.


    The smile on his face remained unchanged. Gu Antong tried his best to hide, "I''ll go to bed when you come back."


    Gu Antong said, stood up and planned to go into the bedroom. When she got up, her head suddenly felt dizzy, which made her body shake and look very dangerous.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan''s face tightened, he took several big steps to surround Gu Antong''s body from behind. A slightly unhappy word sounded in Gu Antong''s ear, "if I have something to do in the future, you''ll go to bed first and don''t have to wait for me."


    Gu Antong''s eyes are bitter. After all, she still can''t hide. She can only get close to Si Zhenxuan, bury her head in his chest and breathe the taste that makes him feel at ease.


    The action like a kitten made Si Zhenxuan soft in his eyes, gently picked up Gu Antong and walked towards the bedroom, "I''ll call you later."


    "Hmm..." Gu Antong nodded and answered softly. She let Si Zhenxuan hold herself to the bed, but she still couldn''t let go. Her hands still held Si Zhenxuan''s cuffs.


    The delicate appearance was very rare, which also darkened the soft light in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, and his voice sank down, "I''ll come in a minute."


    The low voice, with a touch of emotion, was not obvious, but it was enough for several times. Gu Antong, the manager, understood what it meant. As soon as her face turned red, she immediately let go of her hands, buried her head in the pillow, and said in a muffled voice, "um, um."


    The escape appearance and the red back of his ears made Si Zhenxuan''s eyes darker. He shook his hands and took a gentle breath before he said, "I''ll take a bath."


    Until the sound of closing the door came, Gu Antong slowly raised his head, but he looked at the door like a Leng. He was not shy at all.


    She didn''t doubt that Zhenxuan did something sorry for her, but she was always inexplicably uncomfortable in her heart.


    Besides, she didn''t forget that Si Zhenxuan said to her that she could find her own happiness, so did he.


    Their half-way husband and wife did not have the running in stage at the beginning, and lacked the kind of mutual help of many ordinary couples. Compared with Meng Mei and Gu Antong, they only got along with him for more than a month.


    Si Zhenxuan returned to the room in his bathrobe and lay beside her. The fragrance of the man who had just taken a bath suddenly floated to the tip of Gu Antong''s nose. She silently gave way to her.


    She is not quite used to sleeping with him.


    "Come here." Si Zhenxuan picked up the iPad on the table with his left hand and beckoned to Gu Antong with his right hand.


    Gu Antong was stunned, and then approached him with a slightly red face. Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand, and she fell into his arms.


    "Ah!"


    With Gu Antong''s little exclamation, Si Zhenxuan came to her ear and asked in a low voice, "it seems a little unhappy."


    "Not unhappy, just a little depressed." Gu Antong whispered and leaned in his arms. She felt very safe. Thinking of Meng Mei''s ambitious eyes, she suddenly took the initiative to ring Si Zhenxuan''s neck.


    Meng Mei will never win her.


    Meng Mei met Si Zhenxuan before her. She couldn''t get him.


    Now, if she is with him every day, she won''t give her a chance.


    She cut off the topic. "Are you looking at the design drawings?"


    "HMM." Si Zhenxuan glanced distractedly at Gu Antong, who was leaning against him, and responded: "always find a suitable designer. I''m looking at the works recommended by them."


    "I''ll see it with you." when it comes to the new house, Gu Antong is a little excited and moves forward.


    Si Zhenxuan noticed that Gu Antong was wearing white Tulle pajamas with snow-white skin. His long hair mixed with Ruan was rubbing against his neck. The woman''s side face was close enough to let him see those small fluff, pink and delicate.


    Suddenly, Gu Antong felt something different. Subconsciously, he looked down and was held by his hand.


    Gu Antong''s white face suddenly fainted and dyed a light red. She found that some things seemed uncontrollable and didn''t need her to do anything deliberately. Si Zhenxuan was very enthusiastic about her. When Si Zhenxuan kissed her, Gu Antong stammered and said, "I, I''m here..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Si Zhenxuan suddenly held her hand, with a rough voice, "you should be responsible."


    In view of the seriousness of the current situation, 1000 words are omitted below. Please supplement them by yourself


    "The project is going well on your side." Gu Antong lies in Si Zhenxuan''s arms with a flushed face. She feels that things at night are beyond her understanding. With her traditional temperament, she won''t think that there is such a way


    "Hmm? What did you say just now?" Gu Antong looked up hurriedly when he found that Si Zhenxuan seemed to be talking to her. "Well, it''s very good. I have some ideas."


    "Remember, any product should pay attention to the consumer needs of customers and cater to the market." Si Zhenxuan is obviously much calmer than her, not to mention her desire for a long time. Although it is only a small relief, it is much better than usual.


    Gu Antong''s mind was still a little messy. He nodded foolishly and counted it as a promise.


    "Then go to bed, good night." Si Zhenxuan kissed Gu An Tong''s pen and turned off the light.


    Gu Antong moved in, found the position of his shoulder, and whispered "good night".


    morning.


    Si Zhenxuan and Si Zhenxuan are still separated from each other in the parking lot. The elevator stops on the 15th floor. Gu Antong has just stepped out of the elevator. She doesn''t want to meet Meng Mei coming out of the project team. Her sunshine flashes and suppresses all her emotions.


    "Good morning." smiled and nodded. Gu Antong believed he had done a perfect job.


    "Good morning, an Tong." Meng Mei also smiled, but the smile always meant something different.


    Gu Antong smiled and didn''t plan to talk. She crossed Meng Mei and planned to enter the project team, but Meng Mei suddenly called her.


    "An Tong, I''m really sorry. You should have slept when Zhenxuan went back last night." Meng Mei''s face was still smiling, but there was a smell of showing off and provocation.


    Gu Antong stopped and shook his head indifferently. "It doesn''t matter. You and Zhenxuan are friends. If I even care about his friends, I won''t be busy."


    Gu Antong was full of funny tone and look, but the little care in her eyes still couldn''t escape Meng Mei''s eyes, which made her more proud.


    "In fact, I just wanted to have a drink to relieve my boredom, but I didn''t expect to be entangled. You know, I didn''t have any friends here, so I had to call Zhenxuan, but I didn''t expect him to come so soon." Meng Mei continued to show off. Although she looked sorry, her eyes were full of confidence.


    Sure enough, Gu Antong didn''t react as she expected when she heard this. Meng Mei saw the pain in her eyes clearly.


    "Yes, isn''t it? It''s nothing. When you called, I was beside Zhenxuan. Even I could hear your cry for help. I think even if it wasn''t Zhenxuan, even people I knew would rush over immediately when they heard your cry for help." Gu Antong smiled, smiling more and more brightly, and the pain in his eyes was slowly replaced by coldness.


    Although her heart is getting worse and worse, she knows what Meng Mei''s purpose of saying these words is! She will never let her succeed, and when Meng Mei said this, Gu Antong was relieved. It turned out that Meng Mei''s cry for help was on her mobile phone last night. It seems that Zhenxuan must have been in the past.


    Meng Mei''s face was a little stiff because of Gu Antong''s words, and she stared at Gu Antong without trace. Unexpectedly, she was so firm that she said so without any confusion.


    Seeing Meng Mei speechless, Gu Antong felt more comfortable and smiled more happily, "sorry, I went first."


    "OK, you go in." Meng Mei bit Xiayu and looked at Gu Antong''s back, with a look of resentment on her face.


    She is not a radical character, so she always feels that Jiang Nuan is a stupid woman and always presents all her thoughts on her face.


    But Meng Mei felt that Gu Antong was not smart. Everything was better than Jiang Nuan, but she was pried by Jiang Nuan.


    So even if she knew that Si Zhenxuan was married, she thought she would not be worse than Jiang Nuan.

 Chapter 50

    But the truth is


    The fact seems not to be what you think.


    Meng Mei was about to enter the door when she saw Xie Jianchen coming with a folder. Perhaps seeing this person made her footsteps slightly stagnant.


    "Good morning." Xie Jianchen waved to her in a good mood.


    Meng Meili stayed where she was. When Xie Jianchen approached, she sneered and said, "isn''t someone here for the same purpose as me? Why hasn''t there been any news so far? I thought you really came here to talk about the project."


    Xie Jianchen paused, then leaned against Meng Mei, stretched out his hand, and joked in his eyes, "Meng Mei, I''m really here to talk about the project. There are some things I can''t do as well as you. Prying the corner is a technical job, okay?"


    Meng Mei''s gentle face changed color in an instant. She looked at Xie Jianchen coldly, holding the folder and walking to Gu Antong.


    Xie Jianchen put the document on Gu Antong''s desk, "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Antong was sitting at her desk cleaning up the table. Looking up, he saw Xie Jianchen put a folder on her desk, followed by a box of beautifully packaged chocolates.


    "Eh? Mr. Xie, this is..." Gu Antong looked at the box of chocolates unexpectedly.


    "Oh, I heard you haven''t been feeling well lately." Xie Jianchen ordered in the direction of chocolate with his strong jaw. "They all say dessert will make women feel happy. You can try it."


    Gu Antong felt that a group of people were looking at her with special eyes, and was embarrassed for a moment.


    There Xiaoyue squeezed her eyes and said very cooperatively, "President Xie is really considerate. Why don''t we other girls have such good treatment? It''s too eccentric for team leader Gu to have it?"


    Everyone laughed knowingly.


    Gu Antong was embarrassed to hold the box of chocolates. Xie Jianchen seemed interested in her, and she could feel it, but he clearly made the company misunderstand that he was chasing her.


    The people in the company didn''t know she was Si Zhenxuan''s wife, but it spread to Si Zhenxuan''s ears, and they didn''t know what Si Zhenxuan would think.


    Gu Antong resumed his cool expression, pushed the box of chocolates to Xiaoyue, smiled and said, "let''s divide it, don''t waste it, thank you for your kindness."


    Xiaoyue cheered and took away the chocolate. She has been salivating for a long time. It seems to be a well-known Italian brand, which can''t be bought in China.


    Xie Jianchen doesn''t care about shrugging her shoulders. He''s very pleased to push the folder in his hand to Gu Antong. "Yes, Gu group leader, this is the market research of perfume for my thirty year old female group, which I asked my men to arrange."


    Gu Antong was surprised, "did Meng Mei get it?"


    "Of course not." Xie Jianchen bent over and said to Gu Antong in a voice that only two people could hear. "This is what I specially prepared for you."


    This posture looks very intimate in the eyes of outsiders.


    Gu Antong heard Xiaoyue''s laughter. She got up and took a few steps back. She whispered, "thank you, I can''t accept this. The two groups should compete fairly."


    "Fair?" Xie Jianchen looked back at another office. "Are you sure? I heard that Jiang Nuan was embarrassing you. This matter was unfair from the beginning. Even if you don''t consider it for yourself, you should also consider it for your team members."


    Gu Antong raised his eyes with clear eyes.


    Xie Jianchen smiled, and all his gestures were very impressive. "Why, otherwise, count me as my good friend to help me?"


    Gu Antong saw that he added three words "my wife" with the shape of a bow. Her heart hanging in the air also fell back slightly. Yes, she thought more. Maybe Xie Jianchen didn''t mean anything else.


    Xiaoyue and other team members also begged Gu Antong, "yes, team leader. Director Jiang favors team leader Bai. We can''t. We don''t have any advantage, so we will lose. If we lose, maybe our group will have to lay off staff. President Xie is God''s help!"


    They are all looking at Gu An Tong with pitiful eyes, which makes her a little softhearted.


    "OK..."


    "Well, that''s right ~" Xie Jianchen sat down happily. "Come on, I''ll tell you this material."


    The director''s office on the top floor.


    Si Zhenxuan is sitting in his position and thumbed through the documents in his hands. Actually, apart from the new perfume project currently developed by Xie Jianchen, he is the priority among priorities. Every product of the Si group must be monitored.


    As the largest daily chemical enterprise in China, each product line mastered by Si Zhenxuan must occupy the largest share of the market.


    At present, he is looking at a century old brand "Jing Chun" which is on the brink of collapse. The brand of King Chun once swept the whole country in the last century with cream. However, with the invasion of various foreign brands, Jing Chun has gradually lost its vitality and the enterprise is facing dissolution.


    Si Zhenxuan is optimistic about the position of this century old brand in people''s hearts, so he has the idea to acquire this enterprise.


    Looking at Jing Chun''s information, suddenly the internal phone rang, except for the phone that the secretary would pick up, which only private friends would know.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, put down his work and picked it up, "hello."


    "I said brother Zhenxuan."


    As soon as he heard the opening words, Si Zhenxuan knew who it was. He responded seriously, "don''t get close to something if you have something to say."


    Shen Haosong, a 37 year old golden bachelor, is the most visionary investment consultant. He has three investment companies under his command. He has always had a very good cooperative relationship with Si Zhenxuan.


    After Shen Haosong helped Si Zhenxuan evaluate Jingchun''s company, he felt that he could acquire it, re plan the brand and push it into the market, which would bring profits 100 times more than the original value.


    "You''re really boring." Shen Haosong sighed and said, "do you know, the person who connected with me suddenly changed. It''s not you, it''s your brother, that incompetent waste."


    "That''s my brother. Don''t talk too poisonous."


    "I always talk and seek truth from facts." Shen Haosong snorted coldly, "if you didn''t have you, you''d be a super cesspit. All you''re waiting for are flies that can only drive away the smell."


    "..." Si Zhenxuan knew that he still didn''t want to deal with Shen Haosong in this regard. First, he said that he couldn''t deal with him, and second, his imagination was not as rich as him, so the topic turned and returned to the subject, "how did they inform you that Yue Yun will connect with you in the future?"


    "Well, a director surnamed Liao of your company called me and said that he would communicate with me on behalf of the company." Shen Haosong smiled, "but they don''t know that I have a life-long friendship with you. How can they agree."


    Surname Liao.


    That should be Liao Yongcheng. Liao Yongcheng has always been the dogleg of Si yueyun. Perhaps he knows that Si yueyun is the real crown prince of the company. Liao Yongcheng always looks forward and follows behind Si yueyun.


    However, Si Zhenxuan rarely hooked up and said with a smile: "I think you agreed."


    Shen Haosong was silent for a long time before he smiled. "Yes, I want to see how Si yueyun''s fool will communicate with me."


    "I knew it." Si Zhenxuan looked helpless. He couldn''t understand Shen Haosong''s style.


    "Ha ha, you still know me so well." Shen Haosong laughed over there. It sounded very happy. It seemed that he thought of something. His tone suddenly changed and was a little unpredictable. "Your new wife suddenly seemed to be a sensation. Even I, who am abroad, have heard of the wedding scene. How about it?"


    "What''s up?" Si Zhenxuan gently clicked the table with his fingers, and his tone didn''t change much.


    "Gu family and Gu Antong! You asked me to check the Gu family''s situation. You can''t be unaware of it. Moreover, if Gu Antong said such words at the wedding site, you would be hooked. Don''t tell me that you liked others when Si yueyun and Gu Antong came into contact." Shen Haosong''s voice was full of sarcasm. As long as he mentioned Si yueyun, He always has no way to control his anger at that fool.


    Si Zhenxuan gave a light finger meal and slightly lowered his eyes, "I know, but everything is just right, so I got married."


    Shen Haosong was silent. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, "just say anything."


    Then he turned and smiled, "you didn''t give you the gift in time when you were newly married. This time, I specially chose a gift that you must like very much and sent it to you."


    "Gift?" Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows. He always had a strange feeling.


    "Yes, you''ll like it... OK! Hang up!" Shen Haosong''s tone was unclear. He quickly hung up the phone. Si Zhenxuan always had a bad hunch when he looked at his mobile phone.


    However, Si Zhenxuan just shook his head and looked down at the documents again. Although Si yueyun won many projects and customers, it doesn''t mean he has nothing to do.


    On the side of the project team, Xie Jianchen has been with Gu Antong''s group all day, either participating in the discussion or explaining various materials. Gu Antong is uncomfortable all over, and the strange feeling in his heart slowly rises.


    Not to mention Meng Mei and Jiang Nuan''s character that can''t hide everything, even if they are afraid of Xie Jianchen''s identity, they can''t say a word, but they just stare when she passes by today.


    Such abnormal development always makes Gu Antong feel that something is wrong.


    Soon it was time to get off work. Meng Mei''s group soon left one after another. Gu Antong''s group also left one after another. Xiaoyue was the last to leave.


    When she finally left, she looked at Gu Antong and Xie Jianchen. She smiled and said, "team leader, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Antong''s heart tightened and quickly glanced at Xie Jianchen, but he just smiled and didn''t intend to explain. This made Gu Antong more anxious and embarrassed and said to Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, what do you say! What bother? Wait a minute, I should get off work, wait for me to go with you."


    Xiaoyue quickly waved her hand and rushed out of the project team, "team leader, you don''t have to be shy! I know, I know!"


    Xiaoyue''s figure disappeared in front of Gu Antong''s eyes. Gu Antong was so fast that he stared at the door. After the reaction, there was only embarrassment and discomfort, especially Xie Jianchen.

 Chapter 51

    "Ha ha..." Xie Jianchen chuckled and seemed to enjoy Gu Antong''s embarrassing appearance.


    Gu Antong''s scalp was numb. He slowly turned and looked at Xie Jianchen. The smile on his face was very uncomfortable. "President Xie, I think it''s too late today, so I won''t bother you, and I''m about to get off work."


    Although Xie Jianchen said that, she hasn''t reached the point of facial dysfunction. If it''s just because of her friend''s wife, it''s understandable to help, but his attitude is a little


    "Why? You really have to get off work now?" Xie Jianchen raised his eyes and picked up the folder in his hand.


    Gu Antong''s eyes count every minute and second, she is a bit of a voice. It''s something she has written about perfume market today. She has not finished sorting it out. In such a time of seconds, she is not the appearance of Meng Mei who looks like experience. It really needs more effort.


    Xie Jianchen flashed a dark light in his eyes, moved his body without trace, and unconsciously narrowed the distance between him and Gu Antong. "You''re going to Zhenxuan''s office, but I heard that he seems very busy and troubled about work now. Do you really want to go to his office?"


    Xie Jianchen naturally knows everything about Si yueyun''s every move and behavior, because Si yueyun also came to him and said that Si''s family is his in the future, so he needs more support.


    Of course, another meaning is to keep an appropriate distance from Si Zhenxuan.


    "Trouble? What happened?" Gu An Tong immediately forgot everything. In his mind, only Si Zhenxuan was very troubled.


    Zhenxuan is very busy. She always knows, er... In fact, it''s not whether he is busy or not, but that he is always working at any time. Even on the way back from work or going to bed every day, he has either a file or a computer in his hand.


    "What''s the matter..." Xie Jianchen murmured, his voice getting lower.


    "Hmm? What? I didn''t hear clearly." Gu Antong frowned suspiciously, and his body deflected reflexively to Xie Jianchen''s direction.


    They were sitting close to each other. When they moved like this, the distance between them was almost not on their shoulders from a certain direction. They just leaned together.


    Naturally, this direction is the direction of Si Zhenxuan standing at the door of the project team. Looking at the picture in front of him, his look darkened, and his cold and angry eyes can be seen faintly.


    "An Tong!" without the slightest hesitation, Si Zhenxuan shouted.


    The sudden sound made Gu Antong look up immediately. As soon as he saw that it was Si Zhenxuan, he immediately smiled, got up and greeted him, "Zhenxuan, how did you get down?"


    Gu Antong naturally didn''t find Si Zhenxuan''s wrong look, but found that his face didn''t seem very good.


    But she thought that Si Zhenxuan, as Xie Jianchen said, was troubled by business.


    Gu Antong had just come to Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and touched her hair. Then his fingers moved gently to the scattered hair on Gu Antong''s face, but his gentle actions always took a little unknown color.


    Gu Antong''s face immediately blushed, but he didn''t say anything. He let Si Zhenxuan pull the scattered hair behind his ears.


    "Are you finished?" Si Zhenxuan asked softly, as if he didn''t see Xie Jianchen and didn''t say hello immediately as before.


    "Not yet, there are still data to sort out." Gu Antong''s expression and tone have completely changed, which is different from the posture of a small woman at work.


    The charming face stained with blush brightened the darkness in Xie Jianchen''s eyes. It seemed that there was a determination to get it.


    "Zhenxuan, are you finished?" Xie Jianchen said aloud. He was not angry that Si Zhenxuan could ignore.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Xie Jianchen, took two steps forward, stood next to Gu Antong, stretched out his hand and took Gu Antong''s shoulder. "It''s finished. It seems that Xie Erye is very worried about this cooperation. He should do everything himself."


    "Ha ha......" Xie Jianchen smiled and agreed with Si Zhenxuan''s words. He just glanced at Si Zhenxuan''s hand on Gu Antong''s shoulder without trace. "Yes, our company attaches great importance to this project, so I will take the seat in person. It''s you, Zhenxuan. You seem to be very worried about Antong''s working ability."


    Si Zhenxuan''s black eyes flashed slightly, and he recalled Xie Jianchen''s words. "An Tong doesn''t have much work experience, and this time the project team selected the planning scheme in groups, which put a lot of pressure on her."


    Of course, Si Zhenxuan knows who is responsible for the proposed grouping. There may be the embarrassment of Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun, but there will definitely be Xie Jianchen''s inadvertent assists.


    Otherwise, Meng Mei was brought by Xie Jianchen, but she was asked to be the team leader to compete. On this point, the senior management of the company can''t agree so easily unless Xie Jianchen spoke. As for the reason


    Si Zhenxuan looked down at Gu Antong around him and saw that she had been clever around her. She flashed a soft idea in her eyes and moved her hand gently, which narrowed the distance between them. Gu Antong almost stuck to Si Zhenxuan.


    The deliberate move looked in Xie Jianchen''s eyes, but added a smile, "Meng Mei was right. Zhenxuan, you seem to love / Ann Tong very much. It''s hard to imagine that you didn''t get married because of love."


    Xie Jianchen''s words made Gu Antong''s body stiff and Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flash.


    Gu Antong opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Instead, Si Zhenxuan was calm. "Second master Xie laughed. Does second master Xie need me to prepare the driver to take you back?"


    Si Zhenxuan did not intend to answer Xie Jianchen''s words. First, it was unnecessary. Second, Xie Jianchen''s attitude was too obvious. He didn''t want to continue the discussion. Moreover, Gu Antong in his arms seemed to really start to mind.


    Xie Jianchen didn''t continue to ask about Si Zhenxuan''s change of topic. Looking at Gu Antong''s appearance, he thought his words had played a certain role, "no, I can drive back by myself."


    Xie Jianchen said, walking to their side. When he wanted to go, he specially said hello to Gu Antong, "Antong, see you tomorrow."


    Gu Antong looked up, but he could only see Xie Jianchen leaving. See you tomorrow? what do you mean? Will he come again tomorrow?


    Although there was no change on Si Zhenxuan''s face, he still asked, "he has been here today."


    It''s not a question but affirmation. In Si Zhenxuan''s tone, there is something strange that Gu Antong didn''t find.


    "Hmm!" Gu Antong nodded and then said, "President Xie specially brought the information today, and then discussed it with us all day."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent. The air seemed to be depressed because of his silence, which also made Gu Antong feel something wrong. She looked at Si Zhenxuan puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Antong regretted when he asked about the exit. Do you still need to ask,


    Xie Jianchen just said that Zhenxuan seems to be troubled by work today, so she can''t make him more worried.


    Thinking like this, Gu Antong hurried around before Si Zhenxuan opened his mouth, "Zhenxuan, let''s go back. I''m a little hungry. When we go back, we''ll have something to eat."


    Gu Antong looked at the folder on his desk when he spoke. It seems that he can only work harder tomorrow.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan heard Gu Antong say he was hungry, he nodded and agreed without objection, "OK."


    "Well, let''s go. Wait for me and I''ll take my bag." Gu Antong said, hurried to his seat and took his bag. Then he walked out of the project team with Si Zhenxuan''s arm.


    After work time, there were few people in the company, not to mention the special elevator they took, so it was even more impossible to meet anyone. This also made Gu Antong have no scruples and hold Si Zhenxuan''s arm tightly.


    But when they came to the parking lot, an unexpected but not unexpected person had not left.


    Xie Jianchen stood in front of his car. He seemed very troubled, but he was very calm. Gu Antong opened his mouth and wanted to ask, but before she spoke, Si Zhenxuan took the lead in saying, "second master Xie, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Jianchen looked up at Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan and smiled, "it''s all right. I just think there seems to be something wrong with my car."


    Something''s wrong? What''s the meaning of this? Gu Antong was stunned and couldn''t understand the meaning of Xie Jianchen''s words.


    But Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were cold, but his face still said, "do you need help?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I think I can still get on the road. By the way, an Tong, I don''t think I need to go again when I''m free. I think it''s tomorrow. That''s it. I''ll pick you up at the company tomorrow." Xie Jianchen seemed very happy. He said quickly and immediately got in the car and drove away, Gu Antong was not given a chance to speak.


    Not to mention the opportunity to speak, Gu Antong didn''t even have the opportunity to understand. What about that? What''s up.


    Gu Antong looked puzzled, but Si Zhenxuan looked a lot darker. If he could barely hold back just now, he couldn''t control it now.


    "What''s the matter?" the voice was clear and cold, with obvious anger.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan, puzzled, "I..."


    Just before her words were spoken, Si Zhenxuan suddenly turned to face her, then bowed his head, immediately held her double fingers, and let the voice behind her disappear directly in his mouth.


    "Hmm..." the sudden kiss made Gu Antong''s eyes wide open, but he didn''t resist.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were dim, he felt the tenderness of his mouth, his anger burned suddenly, and his actions became a little tough.


    The numbness and slight tingling came from the flap, which made Gu Antong wrinkle his eyebrows and raise his hands in conflict, but he could only grasp it when he touched Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder.


    The hot flame in the air was burning. Seeing that the situation was imminent, some could not be controlled. Suddenly, a light cough full of evil sounded, breaking the ambiguity of the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Gu Antong was startled. Unexpectedly, there were still people. Did Xie Jianchen return? This idea made Gu Antong''s face turn red in an instant. I don''t know where the strength came from, and he pushed away Si Zhenxuan at once.

 Chapter 52

    She gasped and looked at the direction of the sound with trembling eyes, but she was a little stunned when she saw a figure not far away.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t react as much as Gu Antong. It should be said that when he heard the light cough, his eyes flashed surprise, but then Gu Antong''s action wrinkled his eyebrows and was a little unhappy.


    Without thinking, Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Antong. As soon as he tried, Gu Antong was immediately pressed in his arms by Si Zhenxuan.


    "... Zhenxuan, someone." Gu Antong blushed and whispered a reminder.


    The corner of Si Zhenxuan''s mouth suddenly raised a smile. He turned around with Gu Antong and looked at the figure not far away. In his voice, he joked, "is this your gift?"


    Gu Antong was surprised. Was it someone he knew for the sake of Si Zhenxuan''s never appeared tone and his words? Gu Antong raised his eyes again and saw only the dark place, slowly walking out of a man''s figure.


    The water caltrop''s distinct face, a pair of eagle eyes like positive and evil, the straight bridge of the nose and the smiling horn are all soul-stirring flavor.


    The evildoer! Gu Antong''s mind suddenly jumped out of these two words. No matter the man''s appearance or temperament, he really looked like a demon.


    "Why? Don''t you like it?" Shen Haosong went to Si Zhenxuan and looked at him


    Gu Antong''s eyes with unknown meaning are full of dangerous temptation / confusion.


    But Gu Antong didn''t blush or smile like other women. Instead, she felt a little cold on her back and felt uncomfortable.


    Who doesn''t think it''s terrible to be stared at by such a demon.


    This reaction surprised Shen Haosong and made him smile even more. Si Zhenxuan naturally saw the changes in Shen Haosong''s eyes. He bowed his head and introduced Gu Antong, "Antong, his name is Shen Haosong."


    She just said a name and didn''t say his identity, but Gu Antong was surprised. If it was before, she might not know who Shen Haosong was, but since the business at home was not as good as before, she had learned about things in the mall, and Shen Haosong''s reputation was naturally heard of.


    Another reason for Gu Antong''s surprise is that Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong have a good relationship. Although Zhenxuan didn''t say what their relationship is, Gu Antong clearly knows from his expression, eyes and tone of voice that he and Shen Haosong must not be ordinary friends.


    Unexpectedly, Zhenxuan would become... Bad friends with this type of people?


    Gu Antong''s surprised eyes kept looking at Shen Haosong up and down. It was obvious that Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong naturally saw through, but they didn''t say anything, but they just smiled in their eyes.


    Shen Haosong, in particular, is very interested in Gu Antong, but he is only simply interested.


    He doesn''t know the reason why Zhenxuan will marry Gu Antong, and he doesn''t want to think about it. Zhenxuan has his own principles in everything he does. He doesn''t need to deliberately understand anything, but now it seems that he doesn''t know the reason for marriage, but he thinks he knows the reason for the hot kiss just now.


    This Gu Antong is really very different from ordinary women.


    "Haosong, this is..." Si Zhenxuan was trying to formally introduce Shen Haosong, but he didn''t want to be interrupted by Shen Haosong.


    "I know, I know. It''s my sister-in-law, isn''t it? Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Shen Haosong. Nice to meet you. I''ve heard of you all the time, but I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way." Shen Haosong said with a smile. It''s not as unpredictable as it was just now. Although it still gives people a kind of feeling.


    And what he said is also true. Although Gu family is not a leader or overlord in business, it also has a certain position.


    Nowadays, there is a bit of internal decline, but few people know it. Before that, he also heard the rumor of Gu Antong. It is said that no one dares to pick the flower of kaolin. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Hello, I''ve heard of you, too. Nice to meet you." Gu Antong nodded his head with a sincere smile on his face.


    "Hehe, sister-in-law, you and rumors are just two people." Shen Haosong also smiled brightly. His beautiful and fascinating eyes stared directly at Gu Antong. It was tempting / confusing his wife


    Si Zhenxuan saw Shen Haosong smile so deliberately... No! Is brilliant, eyes crossed helpless, but this time did not stand idly by as before.


    He shook Gu Antong''s shoulder and broke Shen Haosong''s smile in his eyes. "Haosong, do you want to eat?"


    The appearance of possessiveness was seen in Shen Haosong''s eyes, and a successful smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "of course! I''ll come to you as soon as I get back by plane."


    Gu Antong knew that Shen Haosong had just returned from another place.


    However, it also makes sense. If you have such a good relationship with Si Zhenxuan, but you haven''t heard or met Si Zhenxuan for so long, it seems that you have gone elsewhere.


    "An Tong, what about you? Where are you going to eat?" Si Zhenxuan looked down at Gu An Tong and asked her advice.


    This question provoked Shen Haosong''s dissatisfaction, "Hey, Zhenxuan, this is Chi Luoluo''s selflessness at the sight of color. He picked up the wind for me and went to ask his sister-in-law''s opinions, man..."


    Shen Haosong''s sighing appearance is quite like a sad woman, which makes Gu Antong Jiao laugh, "ha ha, Shen... Er... Mr. Shen Haosong..."


    Gu Antong stammered and didn''t know what to call.


    "Haosong!" said Shen Haosong.


    "Shen Haosong!" Si Zhenxuan frowned and corrected.


    Deep in Shen Haosong''s eyes, there was such an evil look. Si Zhenxuan''s eyes didn''t escape his eyes at all.


    I can''t imagine that he, an old friend of the mobile refrigerator, doesn''t pay attention to women at all. It''s so interesting that he even has to care about the title for a woman.


    "Say it, suddenly running back to China always has its own purpose." in the western restaurant, Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong and just sat down, he directly asked Shen Haosong opposite.


    Shen Haosong Chuo smiled, his thoughtful eyes slipped over Si Zhenxuan''s monopolistic action, and threw the document in his hand on the table, "here you are, dear."


    Gu Antong looked at this and that curiously. He seemed to be very interested in the relationship between Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong.


    Si Zhenxuan looked down at the document. Oh, Jingchun''s materials. Unexpectedly, Shen Haosong was so enthusiastic about it.


    "Look first, I''ll talk to you later." Shen Haosong didn''t seem to have much feedback on Si Zhenxuan''s doubts, and continued to use his eyes to signal him to continue painting.


    Gu Antong found that Shen Haosong''s eyes were really beautiful, with peach blossoms at the end of his eyes and rippling water at the bottom of his eyes. Needless to say, it was a man born to attract women.


    Aware of Gu Antong''s gaze, Shen Haosong shrugged, "why, do you think Si Zhenxuan should be a lonely man? Can''t you have a friend like me?"


    Si Zhenxuan turned over the document and looked very serious. Gu Antong didn''t bother him, but exchanged greetings with Shen Haosong.


    "I''m not alone. I just feel that I may not have any friends."


    Si Zhenxuan was wearing thorns and cold all over. It was really difficult to get close to him and even go to his heart.


    Shen Haosong smiled, "that''s really a bad fate. When Zhenxuan was a child... I would go to high school."


    "Wait!" Gu Antong finally couldn''t bear to interrupt each other. She asked with some regret, "are you older than him? Are you much older than him???"


    Si Zhenxuan lifted his eyelids slightly and answered Gu Antong faintly, "eight years older."


    "...." Gu Antong began to count. She remembered that Si Zhenxuan was nearly thirty, that is, twenty-nine, five years older than himself, and eight years younger than Shen Haosong. In other words, Shen Haosong was thirty-seven years old?


    This Shen Haosong is more than a full round older than her. She can call someone uncle!


    Seeing Gu Antong''s shocked face, Shen Haosong couldn''t help laughing, "why, do I look very young?"


    Of course, it looks smaller than Si Zhenxuan. He says Si Zhenxuan is about 35 years old.


    "He was born to look small, so he didn''t need to be surprised." Si Zhenxuan''s hand didn''t know when to put it on Gu Antong''s head and gently rubbed it, comforting her somewhat surprised performance.


    "Well... Shen... Shen..." Gu Antong doesn''t know how to call each other now. He is 13 years older than her. It seems disrespectful to call his uncle by his first name.


    "Shen Haosong." Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand again and pressed it on Gu Antong''s head, "just shout with me."


    "OK." Gu Antong looked at Shen Haosong with clear eyes, "how did you know each other?"


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly looked up and directly turned off the topic. "I''ve seen Jingchun''s evaluation data. What''s the difference between the one you gave me and the original one."


    "The big difference is gone!" Shen Haosong clapped his hands. "I have reduced my estimate of Jingchun brand before. This is the real value."


    "Nostalgic brands have emerged one after another in recent years, but there are few hundred year old brands like Jingchun. Your company yueyun is confused and says that he has no idea about Jingchun project. He criticizes that the brand is rotten wood. As the saying goes, rotten wood can''t be carved, but I think he is rotten wood can''t be carved!" Shen Haosong gushed and began to criticize Si yueyun, Gu Antong is a little funny around.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned. It is reasonable to say that he should be responsible for the project of Jingchun. Si yueyun unexpectedly intervened again.


    "Miss Gu, as a bystander, talk about Jingchun project?" Shen Haosong turned his gun and pointed at Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong was stunned before he whispered his views, "Jing Chun" is an old brand in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It has been the cream of the ancient Shanghai in modern times. The younger generation after 80 has grown into a real consumer group. In the past two years, the concept of nostalgia has always been aimed at these 80 groups. Do it. "

 Chapter 53

    As soon as he finished, Shen Haosong clapped his hands, "look, what a good gem Si yueyun lost and picked up a big rag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at Gu Antong a little unexpectedly, but he also had a slightly appreciative smile on his side.


    "You still didn''t say what you gave me alone." Si Zhenxuan closed the folder and asked with deep eyes.


    Shen Haosong leaned back in his chair and asked word by word, "that''s what the Secretary''s family did to you. Zhenxuan, don''t you really want to start your own business?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Returning to the hotel from the western restaurant, Gu Antong was immersed in the blueprint planned by Shen Haosong and could not turn back.


    Shen Haosong is obviously a man who does what he says.


    When he said he wanted Si Zhenxuan to be independent, he not only prepared a project of a century old brand, but also introduced a Mr. Tang.


    The former is a brand that can rapidly grow and occupy the market through marketing, while the latter is an investor who can give support and care.


    Shen Haosong is not old-fashioned.


    Gu Antong said she wanted to take a bath in the evening, so she asked Si Zhenxuan to take a bath first. When she came out of the bathroom, it was almost more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Si Zhenxuan was still reading the document and threw away the design drawings. Obviously, Shen Haosong''s words made Si Zhenxuan think too.


    Si Zhenxuan did not immediately oppose it, but he did not fully agree.


    Shen Haosong was not in a hurry to urge, but said that he had considered it clearly.


    Gu Antong went to bed, leaned against him and asked, "why didn''t you agree to Shen Haosong''s proposal right away?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flickered slightly and turned from the document to her. The woman who had just taken a bath was covered with fragrance and her hair was slightly wet. No matter how cold it was in the daytime, it would be a very lazy image.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "if I want to leave, Si''s market share will shrink rapidly, so no matter what follow-up preparations I have, I have to pave the way for Si. Or, Yue Yun can grow."


    It''s strange that Si yueyun can grow up


    Gu Antong''s stomach Fei said, and she no longer asked Si Zhenxuan''s decision. She lay on his shoulder and seemed to be coquettish and said, "anyway, you have to help with my family."


    "Well, it has been arranged that someone will contact your family." Si Zhenxuan seemed somewhat satisfied with her dependence and took her in his arms.


    Gu Antong smiled.


    Si Zhenxuan seemed to think of something. He closed the folder in his hand, covered it in her ear and asked, "who taught you all your analysis about Jingchun today."


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie." Gu Antong blinked. "Didn''t he come to our group to discuss the project today and bring the Market Research Report of the audience of 30-year-old women, so I can understand these."


    "Xie Jianchen... Ah." Si Zhenxuan suddenly repeated his name.


    Gu Antong nodded. His tone was so strange. She was a little nervous, as if to dispel his suspicion. She also specifically stated, "you still want me to come in for his project. You say I have to participate, otherwise I will... Ah..."


    Before he finished, Si Zhenxuan turned over and pressed her under him.


    Gu Antong looked at him with a crimson face. He stammered several times, but still didn''t say a word. He looked pitifully at Si Zhenxuan''s face.


    He really looks older than his actual age.


    Not looking old, but looking mature.


    From Si Zhenxuan''s body, he has a more sense of responsibility and responsibility than others, which makes him have a charm to attract women no matter what he thinks.


    "He also asked you alone?" speaking of the pending case during the day, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were slightly restrained.


    Gu Antong had to complain, "really not. I don''t remember him saying such things. I really don''t know."


    "Gu Antong." Si Zhenxuan''s voice suddenly cools down and is full of oppression. "Do you not remember that we are husband and wife if we have not fulfilled our husband and wife obligations all the time?"


    "Yes... You said you didn''t perform... Let me not expect..." when it comes to this, Gu Antong is even more wronged.


    Si Zhenxuan whispered between the gaps, "Gu Antong..."


    He likes to call her by name and surname. On the surface, he is not intimate, but he has an unspeakable intimacy.


    As if the name rolled over the tip of the tongue again and again, and finally melted in the cold between each other.


    Obviously, they are indifferent people, but they have embarked on the track of out of control.


    Soon, the quilt rolled gently and wrapped the two people in it


    Gu Antong''s eyes are filled with tears. She knows that this act today means that she and Si Zhenxuan have become a real husband and wife.


    At the beginning, Si yueyun didn''t want her, and Si Zhenxuan seemed to have people he liked. She was in a state of survival in the cracks.


    The original flower of Fengcheng kaolin was full of bitterness on the Si brothers. Si yueyun didn''t want her, and Si Zhenxuan didn''t seem to like her very much.


    Gu Antong hugged him tightly and suddenly asked softly, "are we... Husband and wife?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned. He kissed her sweaty forehead and whispered, "we are husband and wife."


    Until six in the morning.


    Gu Antong woke up from Si Zhenxuan''s arms. She thought she rubbed her eyes like a dream. Now her back hurts and her legs ache. Is this man really holding it for too long? It was the first time she knew nothing about pity.


    But she knew later that Si Zhenxuan had planned for a long time, otherwise how could the avoidance / pregnancy / set be so skillful.


    Gu Antong chuckled and remembered that it seemed that Xie Jianchen had angered him last night and let him catch her again and again. He had to force her to say who was her husband. Nonsense, of course it was him.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes. Gu Antong gently drew Si Zhenxuan''s facial features with his hand. He was really good-looking. In her eyes, her husband was good-looking.


    Are we husband and wife? We are husband and wife.


    Suddenly his hand was held by a hand, and Si Zhenxuan''s deep eyes were reflected in the bottom of his eyes. Gu Antong''s face turned red, and he was not used to the rapid development of the relationship between the two people.


    She wanted to draw her hand. Si Zhenxuan pinched it tightly, and his other hand was still on her chest.


    "Good morning." he pulled the woman in front of him and got very close. Si Zhenxuan gave her a French kiss before loosening her, "are you tired?"


    "Well..." Gu Antong turned over.


    In fact, Gu Antong didn''t jump to the matter of children. After all, she just had this relationship with Si Zhenxuan. She had some accidents. Si Zhenxuan didn''t want children. He wanted to ask why, but he swallowed it back when he came to the edge of the wall. Instead, "when can I have children?"


    Si Zhenxuan was getting up. Unexpectedly, he turned back and replied after a long time: "I don''t like children."


    Gu Antong was stunned.


    I was glad that they had made progress, but suddenly there was a trace of loss.


    If he really loves each other, he should not want their children.


    Even if she could understand, perhaps because Si Zhenxuan was an adopted son and had no parental care since childhood, he would have such an idea.


    But maybe she thinks too much, but it''s inconvenient at this stage.


    Gu Antong gave up his wishful thinking and raised his eyes to see Si Zhenxuan come out after taking a shower, put on his sportswear and get ready to exercise.


    "Do you want to go down to exercise?" Gu Antong lay soft on the bed. She didn''t want to move now. As a result, was this man Superman? He''s going to exercise!


    "I''m used to it." Si Zhenxuan was refreshed and energetic. "You get up first and order breakfast. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Gu Antong stared. He even wanted to go to work with him. Can''t he give her a day off?


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan had turned and went out. Gu Antong stayed in bed for a long time before he got up soft.

 Chapter 54

    The body has been miserable. I don''t know whether Si Zhenxuan likes the front. The play time is a little longer, or whether he likes her skin and kisses her. There are countless marks, traces and numbers, some of which are even dark purple.


    Gu Antong took a shower. Her mind still had the lingering feeling that he entered her last night. She shook her head and turned out a small white suit to put it on.


    The white suit is more white than the company''s uniform, because Si Zhenxuan told her in advance that she didn''t want her to wear the company''s uniform, so she doesn''t have to worry about the company''s regulation.


    I don''t know if this change of relationship has taken place. Gu Antong finds that he seems to be thinking about each other all the time.


    She felt that Lu Yulin seemed to be wrong.


    Lu Yulin said that as long as there is a relationship, there will be qualitative changes between the two people.


    Si Zhenxuan was gentle to her, but she was the one who fell more.


    She felt that she was like a woman in love, and Si Zhenxuan was much calmer.


    After breakfast, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong walked outside the door.


    Gu Antong frowned and wore small high heels. Her thighs were very uncomfortable. She had to whisper, "it''s not fair. Why don''t men react at all."


    Seeing Gu Antong suddenly stop, Si Zhenxuan turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... I don''t feel well there... My legs are soft." Gu Antong''s face was as red as blood, and she said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, she meant to ask for leave, but considering that her project team itself is in a backward position, if she asks for leave again, I''m afraid it will drag down the colleagues of the project team.


    She seems to be a halfway monk in many things, such as the relationship between husband and wife, such as her new job.


    This job is actually a new field for Gu Antong. She doesn''t know much about it. Naturally, she has to learn more. Unlike Meng Mei, when Meng Mei introduced Si Zhenxuan to Xie Jianchen, she might have planned it long ago.


    Speaking of soft legs, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes darkened a little. He walked over quickly and leaned over to pick up Gu Antong.


    "Ah!" Gu An Tong whispered and hugged Si Zhenxuan''s neck with both hands. She said with a red face, "if you want to avoid suspicion, someone will see it."


    "Not here."


    Si Zhenxuan said that, so he took her to Shu Xun''s car. Shu Xun was listening to music with headphones in his ears. When he turned to see this picture, his mouth was very open and almost didn''t close back.


    He rubbed his eyes hard and thought he was wrong.


    Oh, my God!! Boss Si Zhenxuan came out with Gu Antong in his arms. This is great news!


    "Drive." Si Zhenxuan ignored Shu Xun''s exaggerated consternation as if he hadn''t seen it. Instead, Gu Antong''s face was crimson and he was so ashamed that he wanted to hide the whole face.


    "Yes!" Shu Xun hurriedly started the car, but his eyes were always looking in the rearview mirror uncontrollably.


    Along the way, Gu Antong snuggled up to Si Zhenxuan, first because his legs were really soft, and second because he was very embarrassed.


    She didn''t even dare to think that she and Si Zhenxuan had become a real couple.


    When passing a tea shop on the way, Gu Antong asked Shu Xun to stop the car. When he was about to get off to buy some drinks, he didn''t want Si Zhenxuan to hold her hands, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Hot cocoa." Gu Antong didn''t feel embarrassed and said it obediently.


    "I''ll buy it." Si Zhenxuan said and got out of the car. Wearing a tall and straight figure in a black suit, he walked into the tea shop. No one didn''t look back all the way, not only for his handsome face, but also for his temperament.


    A few minutes later, Si Zhenxuan got into the car with a cup of hot cocoa, "here."


    Gu Antong took the overheated cocoa and felt the warmth in his hand. For Si Zhenxuan''s move, it seemed that his legs were not so soft for a moment.


    Shu Xun looked at the two people''s affectionate appearance from the rearview mirror. He didn''t interrupt. He just restarted the car and drove to the company after Gu Antong drank a mouthful of hot cocoa.


    From the parking lot to the company, two people have to act separately.


    Si Zhenxuan has his own special elevator, and Gu Antong has to wait in the employee elevator.


    Soft legs.


    She felt like this as soon as she got out of the car.


    However, since he had come to the company, Gu Antong didn''t say anything, but turned to say goodbye to Si Zhenxuan, "then I''ll go up first."


    The white suit outlined the perfect figure, and the appropriate makeup made Gu Antong look particularly moving. The slender legs just took a step gently. Si Zhenxuan thought of the beautiful pictures last night, stretched out his hand, grabbed Gu Antong''s arm, pulled it into his arms, and kissed it gently in front of Shu Xun''s face.


    Thinking of someone, Gu Antong blushed and pushed out.


    "Go." Si Zhenxuan loosened her and spoke gently.


    Looking at Gu Antong''s back as he turned and left, Si Zhenxuan''s deep eyes always stared at him for a moment. Suddenly, he heard Shu Xun''s low laughter, and it was rare for him to raise a smile.


    "Shu Xun," said Si Zhenxuan suddenly.


    Shu Xun was startled, "yes, boss."


    Si Zhenxuan got out of the car and closed the door. At the moment, he bowed his head and explained to Shu Xun, "if you''re okay today, go to her floor. If you find Xie Jianchen, call her to my office."


    Shu Xun was stunned at first, and then realized, "rely on the boss, is Xie Jianchen going to pry your corner? Thanks to him or our partner, isn''t it too authentic?"


    "It''s his own, and he''ll never run away." Si Zhenxuan responded faintly. At this moment, his confident image is tall and adorable. Unexpectedly, last night, in order not to be really pried by Xie Jianchen, he directly wiped Gu Antong''s food and put his label on her.


    He had forgotten how strict he had treated her.


    Shu Xun understood more than a thumb, "don''t worry, boss, I won''t give Xie Jianchen any chance to get close to his wife!"


    The word "madam" made Si Zhenxuan tick the corner. Only then did he enter his own special elevator and go up all the way.


    Shu Xun shivered involuntarily after Si Zhenxuan left. The serious man was suddenly laughing. It felt too strange


    Today, the project team has been discussing two things: men and women.


    Lin Yue is the most active person in the whole group. She pulls her to Xie Jianchen.


    Lin Yue went to make a cup of coffee and handed it to Gu Antong, who had been yawning. "Team leader, you were late this morning. President Xie put a box of cakes on your table early. It''s really enviable."


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly. Why does everyone think Xie Jianchen is pursuing her?


    She still put the box of beautifully packaged cakes in her hand and pushed it in front of Lin Yue, "well, you talk too much and can''t plug your mouth."


    Lin Yue smiled, "team leader, you despise the pursuit of people like President Xie. Do you have a sweetheart? When we were discussing just now, we were thinking, what kind of person would you like?"


    When she first came, she was still cold. Now she is together. Naturally, she will not refuse people thousands of miles away. She replied with a smile: "she likes to take everything seriously. Although she is indifferent in appearance, she is very gentle in heart, and she is a mature man with rigorous work."


    Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe looked at each other. Shen Yinghe couldn''t help muttering, "this man, how can he say like a director of the company."


    In a word, he was seen by his heart. Gu''s face was a little red. He cleared his throat. "Well, he went to work. Is he too busy recently?"


    Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe spit out their tongues.


    Gu Antong got up to make coffee. The tea room is in the middle of the whole office, across two project groups. As soon as he got to the coffee machine, he saw Jiang Nuan sitting at the table in the tea room.


    As soon as he saw Gu Antong, he was a little moved and became sharp, "group leader Gu, do you know what time it is? How long have you been late?"


    Gu Antong ignored her question, "I''m sorry, but the company doesn''t stipulate that you are not allowed to be late. There are corresponding salary deduction regulations for being late. Director Jiang is pregnant, so it''s better to be less angry."


    Jiang Nuan''s face changed again.


    Gu Antong made coffee and thought about it. He wanted to go back to Jiang Nuan and sit down. "Jiang Nuan, instead of staring at my trivial mistakes, it''s better to think about it. As Si yueyun''s wife, how can you make achievements to show all the people of Si''s group. Do you know how many people are waiting to see your jokes?"


    "I need you to remind me?" Jiang Nuan looked at her coldly and felt a trace of disgust. "Si''s group is Yue Yun''s. what nonsense do they dare to have?"


    "Yes." Gu Antong rarely confides with Jiang Nuan, "It''s Si yueyun''s. I also admit that Zhenxuan was raised by the company, and he didn''t think about inheriting. But Jiang Nuan, I remember that you were very enthusiastic about career related things when you were in college. Why do you only remember to oppose me everywhere here, but don''t think about it? Such a big project has been handed over to you, and you and I are one at present Grasshopper on this rope, whether I do well or not is related to your reputation and performance, but you are in trouble with me everywhere, right? "


    Jiang Nuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t think Gu Antong would say such words, "will you do a good job?"


    Gu Antong laughed, "why don''t I do it well? Don''t I want to be recognized by Si''s enterprise?"


    With that, she got up with her coffee and left.


    She knew that at least what she said would have some effect.


    Although Gu Antong doesn''t like Jiang Nuan, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to get along with each other in the company. She is tired of this person''s behavior of looking for trouble all the time and interfering with her working hours with trivial things.


    Jiang Nuan is not a fool. She was blinded for a while. Gu Antong believes that with a small dial, she should understand that Gu Antong and Jiang Nuan should have the same position on this project even if they don''t deal with it anymore.


    Just at the entrance of the stairs, Shu Xun waved to her like a human model, "team leader Gu, cough."


    When someone passed by, Shu Xun clenched his fist, "director of the company, please go up."

 Chapter 55

    Gu Antong was a little strange. "What will this ask me to do? Do you have business to talk about?"


    Shu Xun grinned a friendly smile, making him look sunny and handsome. "How do you know? There should be something to explain."


    "OK. Wait for me. I''ll explain their work today."


    Gu Antong turned into the office.


    Shu Xun''s eyes are full of smiles. Xie Jianchen is the boss''s divine assist. He can also do a divine assist.


    Shu Xun worked with Si Zhenxuan very early. He was always mentioned by Si Zhenxuan who was harsh on the surface but friendly inside. In a few years, he quickly grew up to be independent.


    Shu Xun, the director of Si''s group, was specially helped by hi tech many times, but he didn''t leave.


    Shu Xun can see that there must have been a qualitative change between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. He really hasn''t seen a heartfelt smile on Si Zhenxuan''s face for a long time.


    Anyway, he has just inquired. Xie Jianchen came to Gu Antong long ago. He just threw himself into the air because they were late today.


    When they arrived at Si Zhenxuan''s office, they found that the LORD was not there.


    Shu Xun went to Si Zhenxuan''s desk and looked at it. He saw a copy of the contract on it. "I think the company should go to the board of directors for problems in signing the contract. Madam, do you want to wait here?"


    Gu An Tong''s eyes flashed and whispered, "it''s all right. Go and be busy. I''ll wait for him here."


    "OK." Shu Xun turned and walked out. Only Gu Antong was left in the office. She got up, picked up the contract backup on Si Zhenxuan''s desk and looked at it attentively.


    More than ten minutes later, the coldness on her face became colder and colder. As long as you look at the contract carefully, you can know that it was contradictory, and some terms were added.


    It seems that Si yueyun has begun to move his hands and feet secretly.


    Understand that Si Zhenxuan doesn''t like what he does without authorization. Although Gu Antong saw through the purpose of this matter, he can only sigh and go to the sofa and sit down.


    From the conversation between Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong, they all know these things, and Si Zhenxuan seems to have his own plans.


    It seems that she can only do her own work as Si Zhenxuan said.


    Thinking of her work, Gu Antong took out the documents she carried from her bag and began to work. She has a preliminary idea about the project at hand. She needs to record it as soon as possible so as not to forget it suddenly.


    The perfume on the market needs to have a definition or name. Before eating with Shen Haosong, what he called the Centennial brand Chun Chun gave Gu Antong some ideas.


    She likes Chinese traditional culture. When she was a child, she studied tea ceremony under the master of traditional Chinese culture, which also laid a certain foundation for her.


    With five thousand years of cultural heritage, there are too many inspirations she can draw. Gu Antong took out his pen and wrote the first line on the paper: the night song of the prosperous Tang Dynasty - white tea peony.


    The fragrance of white camellia and peony will lead people into the prosperity and beauty of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    This is the essence of culture.


    In the past two years, the popularity of Chinese style in the world has become the representative of high-end fashion. Gu Antong believes that he seems to have found the right way.


    Only time slowly flowed away, her body slowly softened, and her sleep gradually shrouded.


    Last night, she fought hard all night. She still had some pain, let alone didn''t sleep well.


    Leaning on the office sofa of Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong finally couldn''t resist the call of Duke Zhou and fell asleep.


    When Si Zhenxuan returned to the office, Gu Antong''s figure resting on the sofa greeted him.


    He walked slowly to Gu Antong and sat down. After fishing her soft body, he hooped it into his arms. The distance between them was immediately clear. Si Zhenxuan leaned close to her neck and sniffed her good smell.


    "HMM..." Gu An Tong moved, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to open.


    She felt the smell of Si Zhenxuan and shrank into his arms.


    "What perfume is it used today?" it was not her smell before, but the nose of Si Zhen Yuan began to smell from her ear.


    Gu Antong''s body was subconsciously shrinking and vaguely answering the question of secretary Zhen Zhen. "JoMaloneOsmanthusblossom perfume is the limit of the new spring. The initial tone is a faint fresh orange fragrance, and the middle tune is a distinct sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. The tail tone is a little simple cashmere wood tune, a very warm combination of wood fragrance and flower fragrance, and it smells good."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t taste as good as you."


    The man''s low voice sounded in his ears. As soon as the words "your taste" came out, Gu Antong suddenly woke up. His bright eyes looked at the man holding her for a moment. He struggled to sit up straight. He was a little shy and asked, "what''s the matter with me? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I just want you to come up and have a rest. I was very tired last night, wasn''t I?" Si Zhenxuan now talks about lying. He just heard outside the door that Xie Jianchen sent chocolate yesterday and cakes to Gu Antong today.


    Gu Antong''s face became more red. He buried it in his arms for a long time and didn''t want to look up, "HMM."


    "Do you like dessert?" an inexplicable question sounded overhead. Gu Antong was a little surprised.


    Probably recalling Gu Antong''s behavior of buying a cup of hot cocoa in the morning, Si Zhenxuan whispered, "you like to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    "Eh, can you do it?" Gu Antong was a little surprised.


    It''s just some kitchen work. Quantifying it may not be more difficult than his company''s work. Si Zhenxuan slightly disdained Gou, "wait for a new house."


    "OK." Gu Antong said obediently, "I''ve had enough rest. Zhenxuan has to go to work."


    She knew that Si Zhenxuan was not a long-term character. Fortunately, she knew that she spent more time with him after work, so she didn''t worry about this moment and a half.


    The only thing is to whisper in this office, which makes her feel a little cheating, which is a little more exciting than before.


    Gu Antong doesn''t know how attractive she is at the moment. She is very beautiful. She has a lofty and proud sense of loneliness, but it is such a classical and traditional woman, but the little bird nests in Si Zhenxuan''s arms. Her white suit has been a little messy, bringing inexplicable fragrance and beauty.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Ah!" Gu Antong looked at him in surprise, "it''s working time... You..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the two of us here." Si Zhenxuan''s outspoken answer made Gu Antong blush. He remembered that there was special help from the Secretary outside the office, and that the whole building was full of busy people, but she was here with Si Zhenxuan


    "Yesterday was not just...!" Gu An''s fairy tales were half held on his desk before he finished. Is this man really going to turn an iceberg into an animal?


    She never thought that he would suddenly become a different person. Where was the workaholic who was working all the time?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 56

    The thin voice kept ringing in the office. I don''t know how long it took before it stopped slowly.


    Gu Antong soft spread on Si Zhenxuan. He didn''t have any strength. His face was full of spring because of the love just now.


    Gu Antong didn''t have time to have another idea. Suddenly, the whole person was picked up by Si Zhenxuan and walked towards the bathroom in the lounge.


    "Ah!" Gu Antong cried out, and some were frightened. No, this is not the point, the point is


    He and she had no hidden body and had the closest contact in an instant.


    "Take a bath." Si Zhenxuan''s face was elated, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "I... I''ll go myself." Gu Antong begged for mercy. Her pathetic appearance was a little pitiful. She found that since she had a relationship with Si Zhenxuan, many things were beyond her understanding.


    For example, now she feels too ashamed.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t! Zhenxuan, i... I still have a job." knowing Si Zhenxuan''s meaning, Gu Antong blushed and continued to beg for mercy. She didn''t know whether her body could hold up if anything happened again.


    But someone pretended not to hear the same, and his body deliberately increased the arc of shaking while walking


    When Gu Antong finally sorted out and went back to work, it was two hours later.


    Gu Antong took a deep breath, reached out and patted his hot face. He complained to Si Zhenxuan with a little dissatisfaction. "Don''t you want others to know our relationship? Others will think for so long."


    Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Antong didn''t dare to look at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, which would make her more unable to ignore the smell of Si Zhenxuan that seemed to be everywhere in the air.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly raised his hand. Leng Feng swept Gu Antong''s back neck. With his big palm, her tender skin was immediately contained.


    Si Zhenxuan bit and licked Yun impolitely and engraved his own mark.


    It''s really not polite at all. A few minutes later, the swelling of an Tong''s eyes made people wonder how rude it was.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Gu Antong gasped and stared at Si Zhenxuan discontentedly. "Others will think about it."


    Her angry appearance, coupled with her blushing cheeks and coquettish tone, had no element of blame at all.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong''s double eyes and was very satisfied with the effect. "What others think is someone else''s business, you..."


    The knock on the door suddenly interrupted Si Zhenxuan''s words, and Shu Xun''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "General manager, director Jiang of the project team called to find his wife."


    Shu Xun certainly knew what had happened in the office. It was precisely because he knew it that he would come at the right time. Otherwise, if he lent him more courage, he would not dare to rush in. Moreover, he deliberately blocked the people who came to see Mr. Si and his wife.


    Gu Antong pulled his clothes and looked down. He didn''t find anything impolite before opening the door of the office. Although he was mentally prepared, Gu Antong still blushed when he saw Shu Xun.


    She didn''t dare to look at Shu Xun, but she leaned low and whispered to Si Zhenxuan, "I''ll go down first."


    Gu Antong then hurried to the elevator at an amazing speed, as if there were tigers chasing after him.


    Shu Xun looked at Gu Antong''s appearance, smiled knowingly and walked into the office. "Mr. Secretary, consultant Shen called and said you were looking for you."


    After listening to Shu Xun''s remarks, Si Zhenxuan got up and opened the drawer of his desk. He saw that the mobile phone was really dead. He forgot to charge it last night.


    "I see. Tell me the next trip."


    "Yes! At eleven o''clock..." when Shu Xun finished, Si Zhenxuan thought for a while before opening his mouth.


    "You do your own thing first."


    "Yes!"


    When Shu Xun walked out of the office, Si Zhenxuan got up and charged his mobile phone. After turning it on, he immediately called Shen Haosong.


    Although Shen Haosong looks uninhibited, as long as he says something, it must be something, and it''s nothing


    The situation is not small. He can''t push his itinerary today. He can only call first to understand the importance of things.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Shen Haosong''s voice full of ridicule came, "it''s over? I thought I wouldn''t receive your call until evening."


    Shen Haosong obviously knew what was happening here. He couldn''t get through to Si Zhenxuan. He had to call the company, but all the company''s calls were received from Shu Xun first. After Shu Xun, he would come to Si Zhenxuan. When Shu Xun answered the phone, it was obvious that his boss and wife were busy and would talk to him when he was free.


    Si Zhenxuan was unmoved by Shen Haosong''s flirtation. He has restored his iron face, selfless ice face and serious and dignified image, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan didn''t respond, Shen Haosong knew that there was no good play to continue, so he got serious, "have you thought about what I said last time?"


    This question made Si Zhenxuan silent. Shen Haosong was not in a hurry and waited quietly for Si Zhenxuan''s answer.


    A few minutes later, Si Zhenxuan opened his mouth, "now is not the time."


    Here, Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows as soon as he heard it, but he didn''t say anything. He directly said the main thing, "Jingchun has undergone some changes recently. You know that Jingchun is a century old brand. Although most people think Jingchun can''t do it now, you and I know its real value, but Zhenxuan..."


    Shen Haosong said this and paused. In fact, he was very clear about Zhenxuan''s feelings for the Secretary''s family. He didn''t have much affection, but he was just grateful. However, if such gratitude continued to control Zhenxuan, it would only destroy him in the end, and the secretary would destroy him.


    "Now some foreign investment companies have noticed the value of Jingchun and have begun to take action. You know, many brands seem to be old enterprises in our country, but in fact they have long been linked with the fate of foreign capital. We can''t let capitalism be so arrogant!! we want to represent the country and eliminate them!" Shen Haosong said with righteous indignation, A good image of a patriotic little uncle.


    Si Zhenxuan calmly raised his eyebrows. "I think you have a crush on this big fish and don''t want to be preempted by others."


    "Cough." Shen Haosong coughed and replied seriously, "I can''t say that. It''s OK for me to merge and acquire this enterprise myself. I can''t forget you."


    "Because our company''s group started from daily chemicals, and Jingchun brand can come back to life only in our hands." Si Zhenxuan said impolitely.


    "Well, everything you say is reasonable." Shen Haosong thought carefully, and there was nothing to hide in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. He responded helplessly, "Zhenxuan, if you don''t make a decision early, you will lose a good opportunity. In the future, I can''t guarantee whether you will encounter such equal or more opportunities, but I''m sure this is your best turning point so far."


    Well, these are still personal words.


    It''s not difficult to start from scratch, especially with Si Zhenxuan''s talent. However, if you want to stand firm in a short time and have considerable strength against Si at this time, you must see the opportunity. Acquisition and merger are the quickest and effective shortcut.


    Si Zhenxuan was no longer silent this time, but still did not give a positive answer, "I know, I will deal with it as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone and Si Zhenxuan quietly looks at the information provided by Shen Haosong in his hand.


    According to Shen Haosong, the acquisition of Jingchun will bring a hundred times the profit. This can be done by Si, or Si Zhenxuan himself.


    Of course, Shen Haosong preferred Si Zhenxuan''s own participation, but Si Zhenxuan submitted the matter to the board of directors at the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Antong tidied up her appearance in the bathroom. She didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan could have a big animal hair in the office, which made her can''t believe that this man was the man who always bullied her to cry before.


    She found that there was a kiss mark on the clavicle. It was very deep and even a little purple.


    Gu Antong blushed and desperately pulled his collar, trying to cover up the trace of that position.


    Isn''t Si Zhenxuan afraid of being seen?


    She put her hands on the washing table, and the picture of these two days was still in her mind. She felt a little unreal.


    What kind of mentality did Si Zhenxuan touch her based on?


    She can clearly remember that he said at the beginning that he didn''t like her at all, and he should have someone to like.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong felt all the joy and a little melancholy.


    She knew that Si Zhenxuan had a good feeling for her, which she could feel in the process of the two people getting closer.


    Si Zhenxuan is not Liu Xiahui. He must feel for her if he can touch her


    Gu Antong patted his face to calm himself down. As soon as he turned around, he heard Si yueyun say behind him, "what are you doing with Si Zhenxuan in the office? Can you stay for two hours?"


    Si yueyun''s anger made Gu Antong a little funny. "Why didn''t Mr. Si ask Zhenxuan about this?"


    "Why are you so rude!" Si yueyun stepped forward, his handsome and slightly pale face covered with haze, "you and Si Zhenxuan..."


    "Please. Si Zhenxuan and I are husband and wife in life." Gu Antong looked at him strangely. "Also, what are you qualified to say about me? What were you doing with Jiang Nuan when we were dating!"


    The more charming and moving woman suddenly made Si yueyun itch. He walked forward a few steps and almost forced Gu Antong to the corner. Jiang Nuan''s voice came not far away. "It''s strange. I didn''t ask people to call Gu Antong. Why didn''t she come?"


    Si yueyun frowned. He hurriedly left a sentence, "an Tong, I have a lot of things to talk to you, waiting for a chance."

 Chapter 57

    Siyueyun left from another channel. Gu Antong looked at his back inexplicably, and Jiang Nuan just stepped over. She held a folder in her hand and raised her jaw proudly. "Just now the group informed that you and Meng Mei, as the new group leader, will attend the top floor meeting in half an hour."


    Jiang Nuan didn''t ask her where she was going. Gu Antong didn''t know whether her words had worked, or there were other reasons.


    She replied quietly, "OK, I see."


    Meng Mei and Jiang Nuan walked together with cold eyes.


    Gu Antong didn''t know from Jiang Nuan''s mouth until he took the elevator.


    This emergency meeting is actually related to the acquisition of Jingchun brand.


    On reaching the top floor, Gu Antong looked colder when he saw a large group of people in front of her. It seemed that the matter was far more serious than she thought.


    Many people came, and all of them had a place in the company. An emergency meeting actually let all the people with some status in the company attend. It seems that Si yueyun is determined to prevent Zhenxuan from acquiring Jingchun.


    Far away, across the crowd, Gu Antong saw Si Zhenxuan. He was talking to the members of the board of directors and walking towards the conference room at the end of the corridor.


    With his serious expression and impressive aura, Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan had been determined not to give in, and he also felt the importance of Jingchun to him.


    Jiang Nuan brazenly stood beside Si yueyun. Anyway, many people in the company knew her identity at the last engagement party, but now everyone in the company knows that she is the second youngest wife of the company.


    Suddenly, there was applause in the crowd. Liao Yongcheng, director of personnel department, shouted to the people present, "please follow me into the conference room!"


    While Liao Yongcheng was talking, he also looked at the direction of Si yueyun intentionally or unintentionally. This eye did not escape Gu Antong''s eyes.


    A group of people followed Liao Yongcheng into the conference room. The conference room was very large. In the middle was a circular conference table, which was so large that it occupied half of the whole conference room. Si yueyun and Si Zhenxuan sat in the middle of each other. Close to the two seats were the members of the board of directors of the company. Everyone, including Si yueyun, looked very serious.


    Everyone found their own position and sat down. A series of actions didn''t make much noise. They didn''t even dare to breathe too hard. The breath in the conference room really made people feel very uncomfortable and couldn''t stay.


    When the people sat down, Si yueyun opened his mouth with a rare look of solemnity, "everyone, you can take a look at the information just distributed to you when I speak, and I will strive for your opinions one by one later."


    Hearing what Si yueyun said, they quickly began to read the materials in their hands. Gu Antong also looked down, but her attention remained on Si yueyun and Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan still looks inhuman, but his breath is much colder than usual. As for Si yueyun


    Gu Antong only looked at it and looked away. The potential in Si yueyun''s eyes must be clearer. He must have done his homework before this, and seemed to have guessed Si Zhenxuan''s mind. He knew that Jing Chun was very important to him, so he arranged everything in advance.


    Just, will Si Zhenxuan really follow his ideas?


    Gu Antong didn''t know the answer, and he didn''t have time to think about it for her, because Si yueyun had begun to speak, and his opening surprised everyone again.


    Everyone knows that Si yueyun always doesn''t care about things in the company. It''s Si Zhenxuan who really does things. Therefore, Si Zhenxuan explained the previous meetings, but now it''s Si yueyun. What does this represent?


    "This urgent meeting is mainly about the acquisition of century old brand Jingchun. I believe you have also roughly understood the basic situation of Jingchun after reading the data in your hand. I won''t say more here. Next, we want to discuss the theme of this meeting. Is Jingchun worth our company''s acquisition?"


    As Si yueyun spoke, he glanced at Gu Antong sitting in the corner.


    His words were so serious that they were like a changed person. On the contrary, everyone was not surprised by the change of Si yueyun about the acquisition of Jingchun. After all, the secrets of the company would generally reveal a little wind unless they were ordered to keep them secret. The senior management present at Jingchun''s acquisition had heard of it.


    Gu Antong sneered at Si yueyun''s words. She can guarantee that Si yueyun must have planned in advance.


    "Well, first of all, Mr. Si, you are the person who advocates the acquisition, so please talk about the reasons why you advocate the acquisition." Si yueyun was not afraid at all, and directly handed over the right to speak to Si Zhenxuan. The appearance of vowing made Gu Antong more and more uneasy.


    Si Zhenxuan raised his eyes and looked at the crowd. The cold and cold in his eyes made his back cool. The strong sense of oppression made people straighten up and sit upright.


    "Jingchun, a century old brand, has enough fame and enough audience. Although it is going downhill now, I believe we will be able to bring Jingchun back to life and make it better than before after our acquisition." Si Zhenxuan said very little, but he is full of absolute hegemony and self-confidence.


    As soon as he finished, he stood behind him. Shu Xun immediately handed over the documents in his hand. Si Zhenxuan was preparing to send the information about the acquisition of Jingchun''s advantages to the public, but was interrupted by Si yueyun''s fancy of the opportunity.


    Si Zhenxuan is well aware of the internal situation of the company. Si yueyun has begun to move secretly, so he said no more at this meeting. However, no matter who it is, it will have the same weakness, that is, interest.


    Therefore, he has already prepared information about Jingchun''s existing resources and corresponding interests after the acquisition. The data is the most talkative. He believes that the people on the board of directors will not be able to withstand such temptation.


    I just didn''t expect that Si yueyun was deployed at all and didn''t give him any chance to speak.


    "I believe you are well aware of the general manager''s decision. The general manager looks at the prospect of Jingchun and thinks that Jingchun will come back from the dead in his hands, but I don''t think so. Of course, the general manager''s ability is obvious to all. Everyone of us believes that he can do what he says, but if the object is Jingchun, I don''t agree that our company takes such a big risk."


    Si Zhenxuan said, glancing at Liao Yongcheng from the corner of his eye. Liao Yongcheng immediately got up and sent the documents in his hand to the people. Si yueyun then continued, "I have made an assessment of the current situation of Jingchun and the problems we will face if we buy Jingchun. You can take a look at it first, then measure it, and then tell your views."


    As soon as the document was placed in front of Gu Antong, she couldn''t wait to start reading it. The more she looked at it, the more angry she became!


    This is not an assessment at all. Although there are advantages and disadvantages, when we look at the costs and financial losses after the acquisition, they can''t even offset, let alone anything else.


    This is simply telling everyone that his company yueyun opposes the acquisition of Jingchun and asks everyone to stand on the same line with him.


    The people who read the documents seemed to stand on Si yueyun''s side and began to talk low.


    "In this way, the acquisition is simply throwing money in."


    "That is to say, Jing Chunming is dead, but he has to buy it back and want to come back to life. It''s clear that it''s impossible."


    For a moment, all kinds of voices against questioning kept ringing. Gu Antong clenched his teeth and tried to control himself from making a sound, but the more she listened, she was a little uncontrollable, while Si Zhenxuan, who was in the main position, still had no action. He just looked at and listened to what was happening in front of him indifferently, just like an outsider.


    Seeing that the general trend has fallen to his side, Si yueyun can''t hide his pride and pride in his eyes. "After you see it, you can say what you think."


    Those with lower positions look at me and I look at you. They keep talking in private, but no one dares to stand up and say anything.


    Both Si yueyun and Si Zhenxuan are the few East of the company. Now they disagree and let them look at it, but they still have no courage to stand in line. After all, no one knows the real identity of Si Zhenxuan in the company.


    Several senior executives and directors of the company were silent, but it was clear that they were on Si yueyun''s side. Seeing this scene, Si Zhenxuan seemed to have an ironic coldness in his eyes.


    It seems that not only the previous small moves, but also this time with the permission of the top decision-maker of the company. Otherwise, Si Zhenxuan doesn''t believe that none of these senior executives and directors can see the development prospect of Jingchun.


    "Director of the company, I don''t support the proposal to acquire Jingchun." someone made a noise. It was Liao Yongcheng.


    "It''s director Liao of the personnel department. Tell me the reason why you don''t support it." Si yueyun Mingming has brought Liao Yongcheng to his side, but he still pretends to ask and plays in front of the public.


    Liao Yongcheng raised the data in his hand and never looked at Si Zhenxuan. "This document is the best explanation."


    Indeed, anyone who sees such a document will oppose it.


    Liao Yongcheng''s opening was like opening a door. Next, most department directors and team leaders also said they did not support the acquisition.


    For a moment, two-thirds of the people from all departments in the conference room spoke against it. The rest was that the project team, business department and public relations department did not speak, while the board of directors remained silent.


    In the eyes of Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan, they are very proud. Although things are already planned, it is still very happy that they are developing so smoothly. In particular, seeing the forbearing anger on Gu Antong''s face makes Jiang Nuan full of pleasure.


    Gu Antong held her hands tightly. She kept reminding herself of what Shu Xun said to her and hypnotized herself. Si Zhenxuan didn''t want her to take care of it. Si Zhenxuan didn''t want her to take care of it


    Finally, Gu Antong still couldn''t resist.


    "I support the acquisition of Jingchun." a clear voice sounded, full of determination.


    The meeting room was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at the place where it happened. It was Gu Antong, leader of group 1 of the new project team.

 Chapter 58

    Siyueyun''s face changed a little, as if unwilling or angry. "Leader Gu, you have just started the company, and you don''t know much, and you are only responsible for the cooperation with Xie. I believe you shouldn''t have paid attention to Jingchun, so you don''t understand. You should read more documents first."


    Si yueyun''s meaning is very obvious. There is no room for her Gu Antong to speak here, and Si yueyun feels unwilling and angry at the thought that Gu Antong, who is becoming more and more itchy, was pushed from his own hand to Si Zhenxuan''s hand.


    "I......" Gu Antong refused and was about to refute, but he didn''t want to see Shu Xun standing behind them suddenly reach out and pat his shoulder, while his eyes looked straight at Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong was stunned. He lowered slightly along Shu Xun''s line of sight and looked at Si Zhenxuan.


    Stop talking. Don''t meddle in this matter!


    In Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, Gu Antong saw this meaning. Now, even if she wanted to say something, she couldn''t say anything, so she had to lower her head and keep silent.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s appearance, Si yueyun smiled with satisfaction. He looked in a good mood and asked again, "does anyone have anything to say?"


    It was obvious about the acquisition. Naturally, no one said anything when he asked.


    "Well, in that case, the meeting has reached a conclusion, that is, as long as Jingchun is owned by Si Shi, neither the head office nor the branch will buy it!"


    "Break up!"


    Si yueyun''s goal was achieved, and his vanity that was above Si Zhenxuan''s head for the first time was also satisfied. He happily announced the adjournment of the meeting, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat back in his position.


    From the beginning to the end, from the moment Si Zhenxuan was interrupted, he didn''t say another word. He looked coldly at the development in front of him and looked like staying out of the matter.


    The crowd slowly walked out of the conference room. When Meng Meilin left, she looked back at Si Zhenxuan. Her eyes were so dark that people couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    Shu Xun also retreated slowly after the people left. After a while, only Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan and Si yueyun, Jiang Nuan were left.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''m afraid this time it can''t be what you want." Si yueyun hypocritically showed a look of regret. Privately, he looked at Jiang Nuan, and his eyes were full of the joy of small people.


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at Si yueyun lightly and opened his mouth for the second time after entering the conference room. "If Jingchun is bought by others, it will be the loss of the company."


    Si Zhenxuan looked confident and calm. In the eyes of Si yueyun, he was deliberately hiding his anger. He felt happy when he thought about Si yueyun. "What big brother said is, but if the company acquired Jingchun, it doesn''t know whether it is a loss or a disaster."


    Siyueyun stopped talking, raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Antong, then got up and walked out of the conference room. His straight back looked in Gu Antong''s eyes, but it made her eyes astringent and inexplicably sad.


    Gu Antong hurriedly got up and chased Si Zhenxuan out, leaving Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun secretly proud and pleased.


    There were almost no people on this floor, so Gu Antong had no scruples. He strode after Si Zhenxuan''s back, "Zhenxuan! Wait for me!"


    Hearing the cry, Si Zhenxuan stopped. When Gu Antong panted to her side, he stretched out his hand to help her Shun her back. He looked like two people just now, "don''t worry!"


    When his breathing was smooth, Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan anxiously, "Zhenxuan, don''t care, Si yueyun has no eyes!"


    Si Zhenxuan surprised Gu Antong and gently reminded him, "I didn''t care, because it was expected."


    Eh? Gu Antong paused and was puzzled. Then Si Zhenxuan didn''t seem to have any intention to go on. He patted Gu Antong on the shoulder and said, "go back to work. Go directly to the parking lot when you get off work. Let''s go back together."


    Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan was a man, and he didn''t want to ask, "OK, I know."


    Gu Antong smiled at Si Zhenxuan and walked towards the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Gu Antong saw Si Zhenxuan walking into the special assistance room.


    Still tall and straight, still attached to the label of strangers, still has a strong sense of oppression, but Gu Antong knows how much is still a little different.


    She doesn''t need to verify Si Zhenxuan''s attention to Jing Chun. Just from Shen Haosong''s conversation with him, we can know how interested he is, and it is obvious that he bought Jing Chun for the good of Si.


    But such an idea was completely denied by Si yueyun. Moreover, Si yueyun secretly manipulated and bought off the directors of some departments. For example, Liao Yongcheng must be si yueyun''s dog leg.


    Thinking of these, Gu Antong tried his best in his day''s work, but his heart always seemed to be oppressed by something. It was very sad and breathless.


    It seems that Jiang Nuan is very happy to have Si Zhenxuan in his army. He didn''t return to the project team until after work.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Gu Antong said goodbye to Lin Yue and others, and took the elevator to the parking lot, while Si Zhenxuan had already arrived.


    He leaned against the car body, lowered his head and held a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke slowly rose and formed a light haze around Si Zhenxuan, which was not real.


    When it comes to cigarettes and women, men first think of alternative sexuality, while women first think of loneliness.


    Looking at Si Zhenxuan in front of him, Gu Antong can see his regret although he doesn''t feel lonely. Even she can see that Jingchun is absolutely worth buying and reorganizing.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Antong deliberately lifted his steps. Just as he came to Si Zhenxuan like a kitten, he quickly stretched out his hands and grabbed his arm, "Wow! The ghost is coming!"


    "..." Si Zhenxuan looked up and did not comment on Gu Antong''s performance.


    The clumsy performance didn''t even get Si Zhenxuan''s surprised eyes, so Gu Antong tooted his mouth, "why aren''t you scared!"


    Gu Antong''s appearance made Si Zhenxuan smile in his eyes. He reached out and pinched Gu Antong''s nose, "I won''t be scared."


    "Impossible! Don''t you have anything you''re not afraid of?" Gu Antong wrinkled his nose and was pinched by him.


    "No!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t believe it?" Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Antong''s unconvinced face. His double face seemed to be tender.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes darkened, but Gu Antong didn''t seem to notice. He nodded his head very seriously, "don''t believe it! How... Huh!"


    The unfinished words were blocked in his mouth by his double cover and couldn''t be said.


    Gu Antong stared at his eyes and looked into those close at hand. His eyes were full of darkness, and a little light flashed in the depths, which made Gu Antong blush and indulge her.


    The kiss was very gentle and hot. Gu Antong lost his strength and fell into Si Zhenxuan''s arms.


    Strong affection surrounded them, and the air was also colored with ripples.


    A moment later, Si Zhenxuan let go of Gu Antong, who was panting. Without further action, he just gently held her and enjoyed the warmth at the moment.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Antong to slowly raise his head, "Zhenxuan, I want to go to a place."


    Although she was reluctant to leave his body temperature, Gu Antong had to force herself to leave when she thought of the deep depression in his eyes. This idea came to her mind when she went to work.


    "OK, get on the bus." Si Zhenxuan didn''t even ask the destination, so he answered directly.


    "HMM." Gu Antong didn''t say either. In fact, she still hesitated.


    At the beginning, Zhenxuan knew that she would marry Si yueyun to take care of her family. Although she finally married him, I don''t know if he would have any other ideas about her family.


    Along the way, Gu Antong was thinking with his head down. Si Zhenxuan saw through the tangle at the bottom of her eyes and didn''t ask. He just waited quietly for her to speak after she was tangled.


    In fact, Gu Antong has found her dependence on Si Zhenxuan. That dependence comes from her heart. She even involuntarily makes some little girl behaviors in front of him. Even the women she once thought would be spoiled around men are really annoying.


    But now, she has become such a temperament, which is the change brought to her by Si Zhenxuan.


    Seeing that they were about to reach the next intersection, their hotel was facing the west, but her home was in the south. Gu Antong had to say the tangle in his heart, "Zhenxuan, I want to go home. Would you like to go back with me?"


    Finally said it, Gu Antong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but raised it again.


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan directly agreed to Gu Antong without thinking about it. Gu Antong was stunned, then surprised but excited.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go back now! Let me see if we want to bring something back. My father likes..." Gu Antong talked to himself in high spirits, as if he was afraid that Si Zhenxuan would go back.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Si Zhenxuan also accompanied her back before, but at that time, it could only be regarded as entertainment and drama. This time, she went back to her mother''s house in the real sense. She was with her real husband.


    Moreover, the closer she got to Si Zhenxuan, she slowly understood that the reason why Si Zhenxuan tolerated Si yueyun and endured everything was undoubtedly for the grace of the Si family for his upbringing, so family affection was very important to him.


    Gu Antong believes that her parents will certainly make Zhenxuan feel the warmth of home. Another reason is to let him separate some thoughts from Jingchun, although Zhenxuan looks fine on the surface.


    Along the way, Gu Antong kept talking. It seemed that she was really happy to go back. When passing a shopping mall, Si Zhenxuan suddenly stopped his car.


    "You wait for me here." he gently explained to Gu Antong and walked into the mall. At first, Gu Antong thought he went in to buy cigarettes or something.


    Twenty minutes later, Si Zhenxuan, who appeared in Gu Antong''s eyes, really surprised her, and her eyes widened. Gu Antong didn''t come back until Si Zhenxuan opened the door and put the gifts in the car.


    "You just went in to buy these things?" Gu Antong knew that she was asking nonsense, but she was so surprised.

 Chapter 59

    Let Si Zhenxuan start the car and start again. Gu Antong turned and looked at the things on the back seat. Unexpectedly, they were all the things loved by her parents and brother. He must have written them down when she kept talking, and then went in to buy them.


    Gu Antong stared at his eyes. He was round and cute, which also made Si Zhenxuan have the idea of joking. "When you go back, you always have to bring something decent to please your father-in-law and mother-in-law, don''t you? And I don''t want them to think you''re not doing well."


    Gu Antong''s eyes were hot. He thought this was the first time they came back. He said that her parents were his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Gu Antong''s moved appearance fell into Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, flashed a trace of warmth, but didn''t say anything.


    They all know that there is no need for redundant words now.


    When approaching Gu''s house, Gu Antong specially called back. She also specially stressed that she wanted to take Si Zhenxuan back together.


    When Gu Antong arrived at Gu Antong, the battle in front of him made Gu Antong smile bitterly. Si Zhenxuan was not surprised or surprised.


    At the door of the flower carving gate, Gu Boyuan, concubine Jiang Yun and Gu nianguang stood in a straight line. Obviously, after receiving Gu Antong''s call, they couldn''t wait to come out to meet him.


    Gu Antong hugged Si Zhenxuan''s arm, and they walked to the three in harmony.


    "Dad, mom." the same voice made Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan look at each other.


    Gu Boyuan was relieved to see such a scene, and smiled very gently, "an Tong, Zhen Xuan, go first."


    Apart from Si Zhenxuan, the family are somewhat similar when they stand together. Father Gu Boyuan looks handsome and exudes a gentle and elegant atmosphere. Although her mother, concubine Jiang Yun, has some wrinkles on her face, she doesn''t remember her exquisite and beautiful appearance at all. It doesn''t look as soft as Gu Boyuan. She has a somewhat strong feeling between her eyebrows.


    Elder brother Gu nianguang looks handsome, but his temperament is more similar to Gu Boyuan, gentle and elegant.


    The family are all handsome men and beautiful women. In some ways, Gu Antong looks more like his mother, Gu nianguang looks more like his father, Gu Boyuan.


    "Wait a minute, Zhenxuan and I brought something. I''ll get it." Gu Antong released Si Zhenxuan''s hand and turned back to the vehicle, but there were too many gifts in the back seat. Gu Antong was worried about how to take it.


    Suddenly a hand touched her shoulder, and a low, cold voice sounded in her ear, "I''ll get it."


    Knowing that it was Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong leaned aside slightly. After Si Zhenxuan put all the gifts in his hand, she reached out and took a box from his hand. She didn''t say anything, but smiled at Si Zhenxuan.


    The affection in his eyes is so strong that it is difficult for the three people not far away to find it.


    An Tong seems to be really trapped. What about Si Zhenxuan?


    The three of the family did not forget that Gu Antong was dumped by Si yueyun and married Si Zhenxuan temporarily. It''s really impossible to say not to worry.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, this is the gift Zhenxuan chose for you. How about it? Do you like it?" Gu Antong couldn''t wait to distribute the gift box on his hand to them. His eyes flashed with longing light and longed for them to say words of recognition.


    As long as Gu Antong is in front of the people he trusts most, he will be like the little girl of that year, rather than pretending to be a noble daughter.


    She was more excited than she bought. Gu nianguang smiled and shook his head, "you girl! Zhenxuan, go first."


    Gu nianguang''s attitude towards Si Zhenxuan is not close. It can only be said that he is very polite. Just like the previous times, he is very polite. On the contrary, his attitude towards Gu Boyuan and concubine Jiang Yun is much more cordial.


    No one knows more about the wedding scene than they do, so they know what the wedding is based on, but when they get married, don''t manage what it is, just live a good life.


    Gu nianguang''s attitude is obviously not so. In his opinion, the happiness of his sister is the most important.


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan nodded. Even in this situation, he didn''t talk much, but several people were used to it.


    A group of people soon walked into the villa. Gu''s villa is very different from Si''s. Gu''s villa is full of scholarly atmosphere. The incense burning in the hall is very special. The furnishings inside are Chinese furniture. It can be seen that it can teach Gu Antong and Gu nianguang, and Gu''s parents have the same deep heritage.


    "An Tong,


    Zhenxuan, what would you like for dinner? I''ll have someone make it. "Asked concubine Jiang Yun.


    "Hmm..." Gu Antong looked at Princess Jiang Yun and thought deeply. A few seconds later, his eyes suddenly lit up and noticed.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, do you like dessert?"


    "Dessert?" Gu nianguang was stunned. Is this dessert for dinner?


    Even Si Zhenxuan was stunned.


    Gu An Tong looked at Si Zhenxuan softly. "Let''s make dinner. I''ll cook and Zhenxuan will make dessert, OK?"


    The bright big eyes are full of pleas to promise. No one will refuse Gu Antong, who is so peacefully different.


    "OK!" the three agreed with one voice, which attracted Gu Antong''s bright smile.


    "That''s it, Zhenxuan, let''s go!" said Gu Antong, pulling up Si Zhenxuan and walking to the kitchen next to the restaurant.


    "Do you really want to make dessert?" Si Zhenxuan looked at all kinds of kitchen guards in the kitchen. There was something wrong.


    "Hmm!" Gu Antong nodded, a little excited, making her cheeks a little red. "Didn''t you say you can make dessert? I really want to have a taste of your cooking, and..."


    At this point, Gu Antong''s tone turned to sigh, "my parents used to be very busy, but my mother would make dessert for me and my brother as soon as she had time. I married before I had time to be filial to them, so as long as I could do it, I wanted to do something for them, even trivial things."


    The reputation and status of Gu''s family are not so easy. In the past, when Gu''s family was booming, her parents were often too busy to be seen. At that time, for her and her brother, as long as she got along with her parents, every second was very important.


    "So you really like to eat this kind of food. It seems that Xie Jianchen likes it."


    Si Zhenxuan''s faint sentence stunned Gu Antong. She hung her head in a hurry and replied with embarrassment: "I didn''t eat what he sent. Let the people in the group eat it."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak, but silently went to the table beside him, picked up the recipe, turned it over a few times, and took out a recipe called "tips and steps for making delicious snacks quickly".


    Gu Antong was stunned, "Zhenxuan?"


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It''s not too difficult to follow the steps." Si Zhenxuan was still confident even when he saw the varied snacks in the recipe.


    Anything, for Si Zhenxuan, is just learning to enter the state.


    Cooking, he felt he couldn''t.


    Gu Antong was silent. Did he really think he could do it according to the above steps?


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the production process and required materials for a few minutes, then pulled up the sleeve of his shirt and began to move his hand, but


    "An Tong, what is this?"


    "That''s a gas stove. It''s useless for dessert."


    "This?"


    "... that''s an induction cooker. It''s not useful for dessert."


    "Then this?"


    Gu Antong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "that''s a pressure cooker. It''s not useful for dessert."


    "..." Si Zhenxuan was silent. He looked at the cooker called pressure cooker in front of him for a few seconds, turned and walked to the food cabinet, "I find out the materials I need."


    Gu Antong took a few steps forward, and his voice was very light. "Zhenxuan, why don''t I cook first."


    "No." Si Zhenxuan replied firmly and forcefully, rejecting Gu Antong''s proposal.


    Gu Antong looked at the things in Si Zhenxuan''s hand. Seeing him staring down, he seemed to be weighing something. He opened his mouth. Gu Antong still said, "Zhenxuan, that bottle is soy sauce. It won''t be used for dessert."


    Sze Chen Hsuan''s body was shocked, and it was obvious that his hand with soy sauce tightened a little.


    Gu Antong''s eyes narrowed and almost laughed. She bit Xiayu. When she could control it a little, she went behind Si Zhenxuan and took the soy sauce in his hand. "Mr. Si, cooking is really not so easy to learn."


    This time, Si Zhenxuan didn''t make a sound. Gu Antong quickly picked up her apron and surrounded herself. She quickly selected the ingredients to be used. Her action was very neat. At first glance, she often cooked.


    "There are five people in the family. I think I''ll just cook some dishes." Gu Antong muttered to himself, and his hand moved quickly.


    Gu Antong, who is cooking, washing, cutting and wearing an apron, seems busy but in good order. Si Zhenxuan on the side did not leave. He stood quietly and looked at Gu Antong at this time. He was the representative of a good family woman.


    Scattered on the ground, it was stuck by the fine sweat from his forehead. The hands cutting vegetables didn''t look beautiful at all, but Gu Antong was like this, which moved Si Zhenxuan.


    He remembered that he had a warm home, but since Si yueyun was born, he gradually lost the so-called father''s love and mother''s love.


    In his heart, in fact, he has been waiting for such a scene


    In his eyes, he may not even know / PET / meaning. Si Zhenxuan''s feet unconsciously walked behind Gu Antong, stretched out his hand and hugged her waist from behind.


    Gu Antong was surprised and stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are beautiful." Si Zhenxuan''s sudden praise made Gu Antong blush and stammer.


    "I, I''m dirty now..."


    "Not dirty." Si Zhenxuan corrected her words, stretched out his hand and gently raised Gu Antong''s chin. He was taller than Gu Antong. In this way, Gu Antong looked up at Si Zhenxuan''s face.


    The tenderness at the bottom of Si Zhenxuan''s eyes slowly trapped Gu Antong''s eyes.


    He gently lowered his head, and Si Zhenxuan''s double lips gently contained Gu Antong''s double lips. The gentle kiss was no worse than the hot and exciting warmth, which made Gu Antong powerless and had to rely on Si Zhenxuan.

 Chapter 60

    The kitchen is full of love, while Gu nianguang in the living room gets up and wants to come and see how it''s done.


    "Tong..." as soon as he got to the kitchen door, Gu nianguang''s open mouth closed automatically as soon as he made a sound.


    Looking at the two of them, Gu nianguang didn''t bother. After a thoughtful look, he returned to the living room.


    "How''s it going?" as soon as Gu nianguang arrived in the living room, Princess Jiang Yun asked him.


    Gu nianguang smiled with an unknown meaning, "it seems that we have to wait. Fortunately, I''m not very hungry."


    Such a sentence made Gu Boyuan and Jiang Yunfei stunned at the same time, looked at each other, and then smiled clearly.


    Wait! Of course, they are willing to wait, let alone wait. Even if they can eat anything at this meal, it''s not easy. The girl Antong finally had something with Si Zhenxuan, so they can rest assured.


    Of course, that''s what I said. An hour later, when Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan finally came out of the kitchen, the dishes served one by one made the three people smile, because Antong''s cooking is recognized at home, but


    Look at the last few... Dishes? triangle? off-white?


    "An Tong, this..." Gu nianguang dared not look directly at the things on the plate in front of him.


    Gu Antong glanced at Si Zhenxuan from the corner of his eye and smiled reluctantly, "that... That''s the dessert made by Zhenxuan."


    "...." Gu nianguang was silent. Not only he, but also Gu Boyuan and concubine Jiang Yun looked at the dessert in front of them.


    Gu Antong saw that the scene was also convulsive, but he had to make a round, "let''s eat first, and then... Eat first, eat first!"


    Originally, she had prepared all the meals, but unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan still wanted to make dessert. She had no choice but to let him come.


    Finally, after teaching him the basic tools and ingredients, he successfully made it. If it looks like she doesn''t have to comment on anything, as for the taste


    Gu Antong''s scalp became numb at the thought. She really didn''t dare to tell her parents and brother that she had been tortured by all kinds of strange tastes in the process of doing it, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Come on, Zhenxuan, sit down quickly. You and an Tong must be hungry as soon as they get off work." everyone seemed to be waiting for Gu An Tong''s sentence, and Gu Boyuan smiled a lot happier than usual.


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan nodded. He saw their reactions, but it didn''t seem to affect him.


    She knew that her family was worried about how she and Si Zhenxuan were doing. She believed that they had seen that they were just acting several times before, but this time it was different. Gu Antong also believed that they must feel it, and what she wanted to do was to let Si Zhenxuan integrate into the family.


    After dinner, Gu Antong and his family forgot the time. When Gu Antong came back, he suddenly found that it was almost ten o''clock.


    "It''s so late!" Gu Antong exclaimed, looking at what Si Zhenxuan was about to say,


    But he didn''t want Si Zhenxuan to say to Gu Boyuan and Jiang Yunfei after he looked at her.


    "Dad, mom, Antong and I will spend the night here tonight." Si Zhenxuan is not asking for an answer, but talking about his decision.


    In this tone, the other three didn''t feel anything, but were very happy, "it''s the best. I''ll spend the night here."


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan and felt a pain in his heart. If it weren''t for Shen Haosong, she really couldn''t imagine that Si Zhenxuan would have friends. Moreover, Gu Antong knew that he must not be intentional, but reflected his usual character.


    He won''t ask for anyone''s advice. He will only make all decisions by himself.


    Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan was three years older than Si yueyun. The Si family adopted him because they had no children, but what kind of life would Si Zhenxuan live after Si yueyun was born? Especially Wei Yulan, who dotes on Si yueyun at all times.


    Gu Antong''s room has always been clean, and the furnishings inside are also very classical.


    Gu Antong likes to take a bath, so Si Zhenxuan usually takes a shower first. He likes the water flow of the shower.


    Si Zhenxuan lay on the bed, quietly turning over her photo album in his hand, in which there were photos of her from childhood to childhood.


    Once in his eyes, Gu Antong was cold, quiet, and even lonely. Sometimes he felt that he was very similar to her in aspects, and he was very lonely in his heart.


    But Gu Antong has a very warm home. At least her parents and brother love her very much.


    The only reason for her temperament is probably these in the photo album - Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Maybe there''s nothing she can''t do. She was sent to the master of Sinology to study since childhood. I''m afraid her temperament has long been very quiet.


    She has been a beauty since childhood.


    At the end of the album, there are wedding photos of her and him.


    Because the marriage came in a hurry, naturally there was no wedding photo taken.


    At that time, the two people really seemed to agree, and there was no joy in their eyes.


    When I was looking at it, Gu Antong had already taken a bath and came out. Women who exuded fragrance all over would always bring a special charm, charm, softness, jade, warmth and fragrance, which is probably the best interpretation.


    Her hair was a little dry, with the fresh smell of the empty mountain after the rain. Seeing Si Zhenxuan holding her album in his hand, Gu Antong ran over, climbed to the bed, sat beside him and looked at the album, "was I cute when I was a child?"


    "Cute." Si Zhenxuan''s slender fingers stopped on her pink face, and then closed the album.


    "Eh, why don''t you read it!" Gu Antong tried to cross Si Zhenxuan to get the album. She still had a lot of childhood stories to share with Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan grabbed her white hands. They were really beautiful. They were not ten fingers without Yang spring water, but they were delicate, white and tender.


    Gu Antong stared, "no, no, don''t look at the album?"


    "There are real people around. What album are you looking at?" Si Zhenxuan pasted her close to himself again.


    Let her be arrogant like a peacock in front of others and always be so shy in his arms.


    Si Zhenxuan''s breath mixed with the smell of tobacco pounced on Gu Antong''s face. His eyes as bright as stars looked at her for a moment.


    Gu Antong seemed to feel the magic in his eyes, and his crazy mouth moved up and down.


    Si Zhenxuan''s throat tightened. He seemed to be bewitched. His voice was low and dull. He took a deep breath and said, "well... Good..."


    Gu Antong only felt that her heart was rising. She felt that she was becoming less and less like herself.


    "Zhenxuan, can you not... No..." Gu Antong was a little speechless. He held it for a long time, "I don''t know what."


    "Why?" Si Zhenxuan''s double eyes fell on the jade like ears.


    Gu Antong''s face turned blood red.


    She fought with Si Zhenxuan with her remaining consciousness, "no, our family is not like yours. The sound insulation effect of my family is not very good."


    In the speaking room, the melodious music in the next room has sounded.


    Gu Antong said with his eyes, look, I''m right.


    Si Zhenxuan chuckled and smiled, "well, isn''t that more exciting?"


    The old couple''s room was brightly lit.

 Chapter 61

    Gu Boyuan looked at his wife with a little worry. "Do you think Zhenxuan really treats an Tong?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, he''s much more reliable than Si yueyun!" when it comes to Si yueyun, Princess Jiang Yun is angry, and she can''t hold the newspaper in her hand, so she falls directly into bed.


    Gu Boyuan dialed the reading glasses hanging on his eyes and looked at his angry wife, "come on, without that, how can an Tong be happy now? Can''t you see that she likes Zhenxuan very much? I think Zhenxuan is steady and capable, no better than Si yueyun?"


    "Well, we''ve all inquired about it before. Si yueyun is the real son." Princess Jiang Yun is still at the tip of an ox''s horn.


    Gu Boyuan reluctantly put down the book he was looking at. "So what if Si yueyun is a real son? What has he done for us? Isn''t Zhenxuan responsible for the cooperation between Si and Gu?"


    Gu Boyuan said so, and concubine Jiang Yun was speechless.


    While they were chatting, the old couple looked at each other on both sides.


    Suddenly Gu Boyuan laughed, "it seems that we will hold our grandson soon."


    Concubine Jiang Yun blushed, "what are you laughing at? You''re old. Find time to repair the house."


    "Good, good."


    Afterwards, Gu Antong fell on Si Zhenxuan''s chest and let his hand gently touch her smooth and round shoulder.


    Si Zhenxuan asked in a low voice, "how do you feel?"


    After calming down, the matter that had been pressing on Gu Antong''s chest failed to hold down in the end.


    "Zhenxuan."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Si yueyun''s behavior is becoming more and more excessive. The people in the company are also on his side, and it must be more than the head office. Maybe the branch company, Si yueyun, has also moved his hands and feet. Now the Si Group is firmly controlled by Si yueyun. Are you really still not taking any action?"


    Gu Antong asked anxiously. She knew Si yueyun''s small moves before, and Si Zhenxuan also knew them. Today''s daytime meeting was obviously upgraded. If it was just Si yueyun''s small mischief before, this time it has been upgraded to the height of seizing power and position.


    She was worried that Si Zhenxuan would be driven out of the Si Group as if he had been driven out of the Si family by Si yueyun. At that time, how would Si Zhenxuan deal with himself and what kind of mood would he be? The company that raised himself and worked hard might be gone.


    Feeling the fluctuation in Gu Antong''s heart, Si Zhenxuan''s hand stopped and stroked her face instead.


    Gu Antong gently raised his head, but heard Si Zhenxuan''s voice that it was none of his business according to the old things, "it''s okay, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Si Zhenxuan said, lowering his head and kissing her forehead gently.


    The dragonfly kiss, like magic, instantly smoothed the fluctuation in Gu Antong''s heart. She nodded and fell back on Si Zhenxuan''s chest.


    Time ticked away, hugging each other on the bed, and both of them looked quiet.


    Early in the morning, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan got up. Just according to Si Zhenxuan''s habit, he first went out of the bedroom and exercised in the courtyard for a while before returning to the bedroom. They went downstairs to the living room together.


    Gu Boyuan, concubine Jiang Yun and Gu nianguang have already got up. Obviously, they know that Gu Antong will leave early in the morning and get up so early.


    But obviously, there is some lack of sleep on both faces.


    The daughter and her son-in-law tossed about for half a night, and the old couple didn''t sleep well.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, morning!" Gu Antong greeted his family one by one.


    "Good morning." Si Zhenxuan nodded softly and asked the three good morning.


    "Good morning! Are you going to work now?" Gu Boyuan looked reluctant. His daughter rarely went home, but she had only slept for one night.


    "Well, the company is very busy recently, so we have to do our own work well." Gu Antong doesn''t give up, but when he thinks about work, Si Zhenxuan and the company, he has to choose to take care of it for the time being.


    "OK, but come back often when you have time."


    "I see. Let''s go first. We have time..."


    "An Tong, I have a piece of material for you. Come with me." Gu nianguang interrupted Gu An Tong. As soon as he finished, he didn''t give Gu An Tong a chance to speak. When he came up, he took Gu An Tong''s hand and pulled it to the courtyard outside the landing window.


    When he reached the cane chair in the courtyard, Gu nianguang stopped.


    "Brother, what material?" Gu Antong felt very strange, but she found that Gu nianguang really had a document bag in his hand.


    "Here, this is the configuration methods and raw materials of some antique incense I collected. Take it and have a look. It may be helpful to your project." Gu nianguang sure enough handed Gu Antong the file bag in his hand.


    Gu Antong smiled happily, "brother, you really helped me a lot!"


    The happy appearance was like a little girl. Gu nianguang / PET / drowned rubbed Gu Antong''s head, "I''m your brother. Of course, I have to help you with everything."


    "It''s better to be my brother." Gu Antong flattered and accepted Gu nianguang''s help impolitely.


    Looking at the smile at the bottom of Gu Antong''s eyes, it''s very true. Unlike the previous times, he is always forced to smile. Thinking of the picture seen in the kitchen and the voice that makes his head ache for half a night, Gu nianguang''s face is right, "Antong, is Si Zhenxuan good to you?"


    "Very good, he is very kind to me." Gu Antong blurted out without thinking.


    But Gu nianguang still couldn''t rest assured, "does he like you? Does he love you? An Tong, I can see that you have fallen in love with Si Zhenxuan, but what about him?"


    Gu Antong didn''t answer immediately this time, but he didn''t stop for a long time. "Brother, I believe Zhenxuan likes me."


    If you don''t like her, how can it be like a different person? No matter the eyes or actions, it''s just different from when you first got married.


    "Believe?" Gu nianguang''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he was not satisfied with the answer.


    Gu An''s childlike innocence jumped and ran away. "Brother, we''re very good. Really, Zhenxuan is very good to me. You don''t have to worry. I''ll live very well."


    Gu nianguang looked at Gu Antong eager to explain and sighed, "Antong, I''m just afraid you''ll suffer. You''re married. If you fall in, you''ll only be injured in the future."


    Gu Antong bowed his head and remained silent for a few seconds. When he looked up again, he looked firm and smiling, "brother, don''t worry, I really like Zhenxuan. I believe he really treats me. Not to mention that no one knows about my marriage. Even if I get divorced in the future, no one will think I am innocent."


    Gu Antong''s face was determined and confident that Gu nianguang had never seen before. It seemed to shine, which made Gu nianguang feel a little complicated.


    "Brother, thank you! I''ll go first. I''ll often come back to see you when I have time." Gu Antong waved to Gu nianguang, walked into the living room step by step and came to Si Zhenxuan.


    From the French window, I saw Gu Antong smiling beside Si Zhenxuan in the living room. The atmosphere of happiness surrounded her, which made Gu nianguang smile.


    "An Tong, my brother also believes that Si Zhenxuan will fall in love with you, because you deserve his love."


    After saying goodbye to his family, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan got on the bus and set off for the company. Along the way, they occasionally talked. When they passed a tea shop on the way, Gu Antong suddenly remembered that there was another Lu Yulin.


    While Si Zhenxuan didn''t pay attention, Gu Antong quietly sent a text message to Lu Yulin.


    It''s done! Gu Antong and Lu Yulin both know what this means.


    In a small foreign house, Lu Yulin, who was paralyzed on the sofa, jumped up as soon as she saw these two words, "Kao! An Tong, good job!"


    At this jump, she expressed her excitement, but startled Lu Qiyan on the other sofa, "Yulin, what''s your nerve! A surprise... Wait! You just said an Tong, is it an Tong''s message?"


    Lu Qiyan finally realized the key point and straightened his back.


    Lu Yulin is as white as Lu Qiyan. She can''t stand her brother. "Why are you so excited!"


    Lu Qiyan ignored Lu Yulin''s white eyes and moved to Lu Yulin''s side slightly, but when he saw the words on his mobile phone, he frowned suspiciously, "yes? What does this mean?"


    "Of course, it means that an Tong and Si Zhenxuan are real husband and wife!" Lu Yulin''s words without hesitation made Lu Qiyan feel painful and angry.


    Lu Qiyan stared angrily at Yu Lin''s mobile phone and said, "it''s done". These two words hurt his eyes.


    Suddenly, he quickly grabbed Lu Yulin''s mobile phone and hit the ground with a force.


    "Pa!" the mobile phone couldn''t bear such anger. It fell into two halves in an instant. Lu Qiyan''s anger still didn''t weaken, and his whole body was full of shocking anger.


    Lu Yulin looked at her mobile phone with tongue tied eyes, and then roared loudly, "what''s your nerve! That''s my mobile phone. Why don''t you hit yourself if you want to hit it!"


    Lu Yulin painfully picked up the phone that had been broken into two halves. Lu Qiyan didn''t speak. He stared at Lu Yulin with a blue face. It looked like Lu Yulin was angry with him.


    "Hum!" Lu Yulin snorted coldly, and her heart was so angry that she couldn''t help it. Some of her mouth was unstoppable. "You just have the heart and courage. You obviously like it but don''t dare to say it! So an Tong won''t like you. And even if you want to chase an Tong, will the Gu family agree?"


    Take care of your family! Lu Qiyan''s look dimmed, and his anger slowly converged in the depths of his eyes. His clenched hands seemed to bear something.


    At this time, the other side of the car saw the intersection, but Si Zhenxuan suddenly turned a corner and drove in another direction opposite to the company.


    Gu Antong doesn''t understand. Does he have anything to do?


    "Where do you want to go?" Si Zhenxuan''s words surprised Gu Antong after he was stunned.


    She wanted to answer, or we''d go shopping and be a date.


    But thinking of Si Zhenxuan''s serious character, she also felt that the word "date" had nothing to do with him.


    "Didn''t you go home just now?" Gu Antong smiled. His quiet face was filled with a touch of happiness. "It''s good to go anywhere, even if you have to go to work."

 Chapter 62

    For her, it doesn''t seem boring to do something with this boring man.


    Gu Antong was stunned at the thought of "boring". In fact, Si Zhenxuan sometimes... Not boring at all


    Boom! Gu Antong suddenly blushed.


    I don''t know why I suddenly think of those limited scenes, and Si Zhenxuan''s evil color, which is different from others. Qing is full of words of picking Dou


    Seeing Gu Antong''s silence, Si Zhenxuan didn''t notice anything. "I want to go to the market. You go with me."


    "Market?" Gu Antong was stunned.


    Sure enough, what the other party thought and what she thought were not parallel at all.


    How can she say that Si Zhenxuan is clearly going to do business, but she is full of crooked ideas.


    "What?" Si Zhenxuan picked his eyebrows and his voice softened. "Or if you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Antong shook his head in a hurry. "No, nothing! I''ll go with you, just what I can learn more about the perfume market."


    It''s really embarrassing. Gu Antong couldn''t help blushing and covered some hot cheeks. The lovely action puzzled Si Zhenxuan''s eyes.


    When they arrived at the mall, Gu Antong finally understood the reason why Si Zhenxuan wanted her to accompany them.


    Although he only came to see the market, his steps stopped for a long time in front of the shelf of Jingchun brand. It seems that Si Zhenxuan still didn''t give up Jingchun.


    And it''s a little bad for a big man to come to the mall to observe these, but it''s much more convenient to have a woman around.


    Gu Antong stood beside Si Zhenxuan and looked at his side face.


    People say that men at work are the most attractive. Gu Antong has to admit his insights.


    Si Zhenxuan was tall and well proportioned, and his temperament is unmatched by many young men.


    The self-confidence and aura of people in high positions have been fully restrained by Si Zhenxuan, which seems to be transformed into invisible solemnity and silence.


    It was when he observed carefully that he was not as close to strangers as in the past.


    Excellent men don''t lack attention, and Gu Antong also has an elegant temperament that doesn''t belong to him. Standing there, they make people in the mall look at them frequently.


    "Look at that man. He looks so good."


    A girl who looks eighteen or nine, her eyes are full of flashing hearts.


    "You are too young! The function of this man is not reflected in these things like floating clouds. Don''t you know that the colder the appearance, the hotter the man is in bed! This man must be the same. I really want to taste him!"


    Gu Antong is really speechless when he hears this sentence.


    Today''s little girls are really open.


    There were obviously more women in the mall, so I don''t know when Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan formed a small group around them. Whether girls or women, they suddenly seemed to have something to buy and slowly gathered around them.


    Gu Antong smiled without anger. She hadn''t noticed that Si Zhenxuan was so charming.


    When Si Zhenxuan saw the same thing, Gu Antong gently pulled the sleeves of the next secretary, "to see the perfume counters in the mall, all right?"


    Of course, Si Zhenxuan knew the project Gu Antong was studying. He held her hand and walked with her towards Sephora monopoly.


    Before Gu Antong''s perfume counters, she watched the perfume bottles with different shapes. He had a guide to come and ask Gu Antong what love she liked. She could recommend the perfume.


    Si Zhenxuan stood aside, silent, but when he was silent, he had more male charm than when he spoke.


    The girls in the past seemed to be the same as Jingchun''s counter just now. They secretly glanced at each other and saw him looking at Gu Antong attentively and waiting next to him with great patience.


    That kind of good men are other people''s mentality, almost immediately, spontaneously.


    Gu Antong didn''t know the situation on the side, or even Si Zhenxuan became the visual focus again.


    She carefully listened to some of the quotations about perfume, and she preferred to love the fruit flavor, because the aroma of fruit aroma is very cool, and the fragrance of flowers is relatively strong. The legendary classic channel5 is not the food of Gu An, she is a little too mature.


    Gu Antong found some of his favorite flavors, looked over and over several times and put them back.


    But they only had a group of 30 year old women. Gu Antong turned to ask the guide Miss, "I have an elder sister, who is more than 30 years old. I am not sure what perfume to send to her. Can you recommend me some?"


    "I don''t recommend any classic perfume. This time we have made several new models, Van Cleef & Arpels''s Oriental Pearl, the bottle is round and shining, and is as fine as jewelry. It is especially suitable for mature and restrained women. There are several gift boxes here," Givenchy''s charm perfume box, Repetto Ballet Theatre Eau De Toilette gift box, are also very suitable for give people. While introducing Gu Antong, the shopping guide led Gu Antong there.


    Si Zhenxuan did not disturb her, and he was wandering around. Just now, the time that Gu An Tong played with two bottles of perfume was especially long.


    He stood in front of these two fragrances. The smell of the perfume was very light. He felt very much like Gu Antong himself. He reached out directly and took it down.


    "Sir, do you want to buy perfume for your girlfriend?" the boy''s shopping guide came over, and the man in front of him looked so delicate that he could make a deal with his intuition.


    Si Zhenxuan paused and replied, "it''s his wife."


    "Oh, oh, oh, really, a wife. These two perfume you see, Versace Versace love crystal, GUCCIENVYME2, are all very refreshing, very refreshing and natural."


    The shopping guide was about to say it again. Si Zhenxuan had directly said, "wrap it up."


    "I''m ready. Where else do you want to go?" Gu Antong put his notebook and pen into his satchel at any time. He didn''t notice what was in Si Zhenxuan''s hand.


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head and handed the things in his hand to Gu Antong, "here you are."


    "HMM. what?" Gu Antong took it in surprise but suddenly shocked, this is not the two bottles of perfume she just toss about.


    Is this a gift you gave me? Gu Antong wanted to ask, but he was embarrassed, but he already had a smile on his face.


    "These two tastes are very natural and special. You can study them." Si Zhenxuan''s words let Gu Antong feel disappointed and relieved.


    Luckily, she didn''t think it was a gift specially given by him, but it turned out to be for her to study.


    Gu Antong''s little disappointment didn''t escape Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. He inadvertently asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Gu Antong cheered himself up. Forget it, he gave it anyway. No matter what the purpose, he at least observed her preferences.


    Sitting on the copilot, Gu Antong opened the perfume bottle cap just bought by Shi Zhen and gently sniffed it. Then she said, "I didn''t love perfume before."


    Si Zhenxuan drove to the hotel and listened quietly.


    "I feel that natural body fragrance is more important than perfume."


    "Well, I don''t like it either, but you smell nice." the Secretary''s words made Gu Antong''s face a bit hot. She thought she would not have any idea of how she wanted to express her love for perfume.


    Si Zhenxuan deliberately slowed down the pace of return, when it comes to body odor, it seems that the whole carriage is filled with the faint fragrance of Gu Antong''s body, she did not spray perfume today, temporary Gu Gu, she can not bring perfume.


    Gu Antong is not the kind of woman who likes heavy makeup, while Meng Mei is the opposite. So when Meng Mei and Gu Antong were divided into two groups at the beginning, Si Zhenxuan intuitively thought that Gu Antong might suffer.


    But looking at her now so serious appearance, Si Zhenxuan felt that maybe he didn''t need to worry too much.


    Gu Antong played the perfume bottle in his hand and secretly pushed back the perfume he had bought. He did not love perfume.


    She looked up at the man who was concentrating on driving.


    Gu Antong before the age of 25 never thought about his marriage. Gu Antong after the age of 25 had no idea about marriage.


    Once Si Zhenxuan gave her a great blow, making her think that she and Si Zhenxuan had no future. He had no feeling for her, even hated her, and was always so strict with her.


    But now it seems completely different. He and she already have a substantive relationship. They are husband and wife, husband and wife.


    His performance at night is almost two people in life. Now he is calm, wise and even serious, but at that time


    Gu Antong was in a trance and found that he thought of that kind of thing again. He took time to hang his head.


    She used to be afraid of him, but now she won''t.


    So does it mean that she can look forward to the future life, and she and he will never be separated.


    Now Gu Antong is willing to be his wife and stay with him.


    But she doesn''t know what Si Zhenxuan thinks of her. Does he like her? What kind of psychology did he touch her based on, simply because of the impulse?


    But Gu Antong felt that Si Zhenxuan was not such a man. If he touched her, he would be responsible.


    Perhaps feeling the stagnant eyes of the woman on the other side, Si Zhenxuan turned his head and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Antong took back his sight, slightly embarrassed bowed his head and opened with a topic, "what do you think after watching Jingchun''s products today?"


    Si Zhenxuan did not expect that Gu Antong would ask this question. "One of the important reasons for the decline of Jing Chun is the sales channel. According to the data of previous investigations, the products of Jing Chun can only be found in large supermarkets, and the general sales outlets and platforms are hard to see, which is equivalent to limiting the sales channels."


    Since he saw the prospect of Jing Chun, he has been investigating. He knows both his shortcomings and advantages. He came here today to confirm.


    Gu Antong came back and nodded, "it''s true. I really didn''t see Jingchun''s products on ordinary occasions."

 Chapter 63

    Seeing that Gu Antong agreed with him, Si Zhenxuan couldn''t help but go on, "and there are few products in large shopping malls. It can be said that only Jingchun''s products have relatively medium prices. There are no high prices or low prices. Fewer and fewer types will naturally be forgotten by people."


    Si Zhenxuan''s opinion, Gu Antong naturally understood as soon as she heard it, but looking at such an interested Si Zhenxuan, she hesitated in her next words, "Zhen Xuan, if you don''t give up Jingchun''s plan, you still want to buy Jingchun. With Si yueyun, it will be very difficult, and these disadvantages about Jingchun can be enlarged and let everyone know."


    About the sales channel, Si yueyun also had it in the materials given at the meeting, but it was too exaggerated.


    Si Zhenxuan avoided the important and ignored the important. He still didn''t answer the question of what he wanted to do. "What I value now is the problem of sales channels."


    In this way, it was clear that he had a way to buy Jingchun, but he didn''t say it. Gu Antong didn''t think much. She knew very well that all she had to do at this time was to fully support him.


    Thinking of Si yueyun''s obstruction, Gu Antong glanced. "Have you forgotten what my family does?"


    Yes, they all forgot that there was a Gu Antong, but also the family behind her. Si yueyun forgot, Si Zhenxuan forgot, and Gu Antong forgot at the beginning. It was only when she went home that she remembered.


    Si Zhenxuan''s face seemed to change slightly. He turned and looked at Gu Antong. His eyes were secretive. Something flashed in his eyes, but it was so fast that people had no time to find it.


    Gu Antong didn''t find the difference of Si Zhenxuan. He was a little surprised that he actually found a place that can help Si Zhenxuan. "Si yueyun listed so many adverse shortcomings, then we will break them one by one. Now there is Gu in the sales channel, it won''t be a problem, do you think so?"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t smile in his eyes, but his face softened a lot, "HMM."


    The instant episode, as always, talked. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the hotel, Si Zhenxuan suddenly said, "the new house is about to be decorated."


    "Ah, really?" Gu Antong was also a little happy when he thought of the double life to start soon.


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at her slightly excited but still repressing her mood. Cheng Cheng''s eyes looked at her with a slight smile, "the hotel room has no harm except spending a lot of money."


    That meaningful remark made Gu Antong blush. As long as he returned to the hotel, the passionate and interesting room would arouse all Si Zhenxuan''s energy. In addition to dealing with work, he dealt with her at night.


    When I got up in the morning, I said I didn''t have enough fun at home. I''ll talk about it when I go back to the hotel.


    This man... Did he really hold it for a long time before?


    She was suddenly very interested in Si Zhenxuan''s past. For example, what kind of temperament he had from the age of 20 to 30, and what kind of women accompanied him.


    Recently, Gu Antong has been very busy, busy with his work and going to see the end of his new house.


    And Si Zhenxuan seems to be very busy. Gu Antong thinks he should be busy with Jing Chun. They spend less and less time together.


    Close to Friday, Gu Antong''s nerves are getting tighter and tighter.


    Because a meeting will be held on Friday to ask the two groups to report on the process and their respective views and ideas, Gu Antong spent the whole day on Thursday constantly exchanging and sorting out various materials with Lin Yue, Shen Yinghe and others.


    The busy space, Shen Ying ho suddenly sneaked around to Gu Antong, and whispered to her ear: "Gu Jie, I just went to the tea room to pour tea, and I stood there in the B group. I heard they did what precise analysis and report, chose a New Zealand flavor factory, and the fragrance factory provided spices for many famous international perfume brands."


    Gu Antong did not expect Shen Ying He to ask for it. Never mind, she was laughing at the moon. "It doesn''t matter. We have our advantages. The real good perfume is not used with this kind of chemical essence. Instead, it uses primitive essential oils or natural materials. Now this popular style is popular. Our main line should not be bad."


    Shen Yinghe sat back to his position, nodded and said, "I also think sister Gu, your idea is very good."


    "That''s necessary. Now everyone likes natural, and men like natural women. Sister Gu is much better than Meng Mei." Lin Yue said with a smile.


    Gu Antong smiled helplessly.


    The group led by her and the two groups led by Meng Mei do run counter to each other in many ways. Perhaps everyone''s style is different, resulting in different team members.


    Like a boy named Jin Yuan in group B, he always comes to group A to disturb Shen Yinghe.


    Speaking of it, her group has two small treasures, Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe. She is also very happy with her work.


    Lin Yue is a very lively type, talking and doing things quickly; Shen Yinghe is relatively quiet. He is the most beautiful girl in the whole group.


    Shen Yinghe has a very strange problem. He never stops talking.


    For example, Lin Yue especially likes to discuss the opposite sex with her. Obviously, both of them are unmarried.


    Lin Yue was puzzled and asked, "I read a lot of novels and TV. Why do men feel refreshed every time that kind of thing is over, but women are very tired?"


    Yes, Gu Antong also wants to ask.


    In fact, she is not keen on this kind of thing at all. She has a weak temper. That aspect depends on Si Zhenxuan''s guidance.


    But Si Zhenxuan sometimes seems to meet manna after a long drought, and sometimes makes Gu Antong think whether he is superman or not.


    But it''s not right. Si Zhenxuan is almost 30 years old. Women can be consistent. What about men? In this world, men probably have more kidneys


    Looking at his attitude towards her, we can see that even Si Zhenxuan can''t resist and becomes wild and enthusiastic, not to mention others?


    Well, as soon as he thought of Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong hurriedly returned to his mind and looked at several girls in his group.


    If we get together and talk about topics, it''s not too bad that we can''t get married in the future.


    Shen Yinghe said solemnly, "I know why."


    Lin Yue crowded over and asked curiously, "tell me, tell me, what''s the reason? I''ve been curious for a long time."


    "Can you not be tired of being stabbed by a stick for so long?" Shen Yinghe was still very serious.


    The coffee in Gu Antong''s mouth almost didn''t come out. As a result, Shen Yinghe''s words attracted the laughter of the whole group.


    Lin Yue smiled the most happily. She directly found a ruler and stabbed Shen Yinghe. "Tell me, have you been stabbed?"


    "Come on, stop making trouble." Gu Antong finally said


    I couldn''t help but stop drinking a few little girls. Is it really all right to speak so openly?


    Shen Yinghe pouted, blushed and said, "am I wrong..."


    Gu Antong shook his head with a smile. These girls are really energetic.


    Maybe the laughter in the office attracted the onlookers. Jiang Nuan knocked on the door and said coldly, "you all give me good work. Are you allowed to do this during working hours? Also, you have to report your progress on Friday. Don''t take it lightly one by one."


    Lin Yue sticks out her tongue, and Shen Yinghe begins to work.


    Gu Antong was unmoved.


    "Team leader Gu, please pay attention to the influence." Jiang Wenyang looked at Gu Antong first. "You don''t want to make good grades. Other groups still want to."


    Jiang Nuan leaves.


    Lin Yue whispered, "director Jiang always covers up the second group. Our group usually works overtime more than them. They go out for research when they have nothing. Who knows what to do."


    "Xiaoyue, let''s just do our own thing well. We''ll know who''s better when we wait for the meeting on Friday." Gu Antong sipped slightly, remembering his grudges with Jiang Nuan, and intuiting that he was actually a drag on these team members.


    So she can''t lose.


    Finally, on Friday morning, Gu Antong waited for Si Zhenxuan to come back after exercise as usual, and then had breakfast again, but Gu Antong felt something was wrong.


    "What''s on my face?" Gu Antong asked nervously, or is it actually her illusion? Why does she always feel that Si Zhenxuan will lose a look from time to time, and that look always makes Gu Antong feel a little hot.


    "Are you ready for the meeting?" Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer Gu Antong''s question, but cared about his work.


    "Well, it''s all ready!" Gu Antong is nervous, but she has absolute confidence. She believes that the information she gives will not only satisfy the senior management of the company, but also Xie Jianchen.


    "After the meeting, she won''t be so busy." Si Zhenxuan obviously had something to say, but Gu Antong mistakenly thought he was caring about himself. After all, recently, she was really busy as soon as she went to bed in the morning until she went to bed at night.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. It''ll be much easier later."


    Gu Antong simply thought that Si Zhenxuan was afraid of being tired, but when she heard this, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were dark and an undercurrent surged in his eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly reached out and held Gu Antong''s hand. His eyes stared at her face. The burning sight made Gu Antong a little hot, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Holding Gu Antong''s hand, Gu Antong was surprised. The place she pressed was... Yes


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were like fire. He leaned over Gu Antong''s ears and whispered in a hoarse voice. "How many days have you been busy, you little guy? I want you!"


    Si Zhenxuan''s breath made trouble in her ear. Gu Antong was so nervous that he stammered, "but I, I have to hurry to the company and have a meeting!"


    Si Zhenxuan seemed dissatisfied with her answer, holding her hand and suddenly moved. "I''ve endured so many days..." Si Zhenxuan, who does this kind of thing, is always so straightforward. Such contrast makes Gu Antong''s heartbeat seem to jump out of his throat.


    "I didn''t mean it." Gu Antong muttered, but she clearly didn''t need to apologize.

 Chapter 64

    "How are you going to compensate me? I''ll listen to you." these words made Gu Antong feel ashamed, but he couldn''t help shaking, especially the meaning in Si Zhenxuan''s words was so obvious.


    Gu Antong''s face was bright red. For a moment, he was speechless


    Until Gu Antong went to the bathroom to wash her hands, the blush on her face slowly faded. Although what happened just now still made her feel ashamed, she figured it out.


    She had been busy for so many days and had never done it with Si Zhenxuan. Occasionally, she just kissed Si Zhenxuan good night before going to bed. Several times, she noticed that Si Zhenxuan''s face seemed to be wrong before going to bed, but she didn''t think too much. Now it seems that he must have endured very bitterly at that time and would burst out when the meeting time came.


    She really didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan would be keen on this kind of thing, which made her unable to look directly at it.


    Gu Antong went out of the bathroom. Si Zhenxuan had stood at the door waiting for her. They went out of the hotel to work together.


    Just arrived at the door of the company, Si Zhenxuan had left with great strides, as if she were a stranger.


    Gu Antong slowed down as he walked, watching Si Zhenxuan''s broad back disappear into the building.


    Although this is not the first time, it is just so sweet in the morning, which will suddenly become a stranger. Even knowing Si Zhenxuan''s character, Gu Antong is still a little lost.


    Jiang Nuan came over with Si yueyun''s arm in his arms.


    Perhaps seeing Gu Antong, Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan are a little separated. Just about to go over, Jiang Nuan pulled him, "why do you want to chat with your ex-wife? Si yueyun is in the company. You need some influence."


    Jiang Nuan is not three months pregnant and has a small stomach. The whole person is still in the state of showy. Gu Antong frowned and didn''t want to deal with them. He took two steps and soon entered the company.


    Many people were already sitting in the conference room. Meng Mei was wearing a turquoise dress. Her exquisite makeup made her look very beautiful and moving. At a glance, she saw Gu Antong coming in from the back door with information.


    The beige shirt was matched with a knee length skirt, and her long hair was tied up at will. Gu Antong, who was just painted with a color, looked like she was not lost to any woman on the field. The natural beauty made Meng Mei narrow her eyes slightly.


    Gu Antong today is completely different from the Gu Antong she saw a few days ago. There is always a faint flattery on the woman''s face. Women who have experienced can see the difference at a glance.


    Perhaps the man who thought of completing the work was Si Zhenxuan, who had studied for many years, and her anger naturally appeared on her face.


    However, this is only a sweep.


    Directly in front of the conference room sat Xie Jianchen and Si yueyun. They all looked at an Tong.


    Gu Antong had no time or leisure to observe what the second group was like. When she came to her group, she saw that everyone looked nervous, especially Lin Yue. Lin Yue was always careless and lively. Even she was a lot more serious.


    Gu Antong sees this situation and knows that it won''t work. Tension will only affect their play.


    "Why did you come so early? Did you all have breakfast?" Gu Antong''s relaxed appearance surprised everyone. Did the team leader forget?


    Gu Antong saw through their ideas and smiled, "are you afraid of losing because your imagination is so rich?"


    The joke was like a cold joke, which made Lin Yue not relaxed. Instead, the corner of his eye jerked. Did the team leader really want to make them relax?


    "Gu Jie, if you want us to relax, please make complaints about it." Shen Ying he directly Tucao, reliable Gu Antong is not the leader.


    Gu Antong smiled, "I''m praising you. Although rich imagination has nothing to do with the project, it''s not bad."


    "..." the people were silent, even Shen Ying he did not know how to make complaints about it.


    The team leader is sure she''s not here to pull back? Actually, she''s undercover in group two!


    Everyone''s mind unconsciously forgot about the meeting and focused on Gu Antong, which was the effect Gu Antong wanted.


    Seeing that everyone''s faces are no longer nervous, but speechless, although this is not a good meaning for Gu Antong, it has achieved the effect, isn''t it.


    At this time, saying some easy or deliberate jokes will only make people care more, which is the best unconsciously.


    "Don''t believe me, I''m telling the truth!" Gu Antong insisted on his point of view seriously.


    Shen Yinghe couldn''t help it any more. "Sister Gu, you must have a weakness!"


    Shen Ying not the least trace was found. The rest of the group followed up with Tucao. The tension of a group suddenly disappeared. Gu Antong make complaints about Gao Liang at first. But after he got along, he felt very cordial, and this made them discover different sides.


    Gu Antong thought that no one found his intention, and a shallow smile bloomed in her eyes. She inadvertently raised her eyes, but she looked into Shen Yinghe''s clear eyes, which seemed to see through everything.


    Shen Yinghe, a girl, Gu Antong didn''t pay much attention to before. She just felt that she was very low-key. However, after everyone got familiar with her, she found that the girl was very smart and had a special aura.


    She turned and sat down. Xie Jianchen smiled at her. Gu Antong was stunned by the kindness from afar.


    Lin Yue pushed down Shen Yinghe''s arm and whispered, "see, Mr. Xie is really chasing sister Gu."


    Shen Yinghe thought, "but I remember sister Gu said that the type she likes is clearly not like President Xie."


    "Ah, it''s sad. If you give me a man like Xie Jianchen, I have to laugh and cry. What kind of man do you have?"


    Gu Antong felt that the two little girls were getting more and more outrageous. He coughed softly and told them to shut up.


    "By the way, elder sister Gu, they just said that the director of the company would come to attend today." Lin Yue''s gossip said to Gu Antong in a small voice.


    Director of the company? Si Zhenxuan?


    Speaking of Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong became a little interested and turned to ask her, "so we''re waiting for him now?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yue clapped her hands with a little longing. "Speaking of it, the director of the company is the best man in a woman''s heart."


    Cough.


    Gu Antong coughed again this time. In fact, she was also very curious about what kind of image Si Zhenxuan was in the hearts of the company''s employees.


    She is the team leader who parachutes on the way, but in fact, she hasn''t stayed in the company as long as Lin Yuechang.


    Shen Yinghe was a newcomer, half a year earlier than Gu Antong.


    Lin Yue came over and said to Gu Antong: "You see, the second childe of the company is engaged, but we have heard privately that he is still romantic and romantic outside. Although the director of the company is a little cold and serious, he never has sex with his subordinates. He does things seriously and looks better than the second Shuai of the company. He has good physique... Whine. I heard that the director of the company has the habit of taking exercise, except that he is a little older , he''s the perfect man. "


    For a girl of Lin Yue''s age, 33 is indeed the age of her uncle. However, even if her relationship with Si Zhenxuan is not disclosed in the company, Gu Antong only feels a little fresh.


    Moreover, Lin Yue said that Si Zhenxuan didn''t mess with his subordinates.


    Didn''t he mess with her like that in the office last time?


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong was a little funny and raised a faint smile on the bank.


    She even put her whole mind on Si Zhenxuan, ignoring what Lin yuekou said. Si yueyun is still romantic with Jiang Nuan on his back.


    Suddenly, Lin Yue sat up and stretched out her arm to turn Gu An Tong.


    Gu Antong found that there was a tall figure standing near the back door. Si Zhenxuan glanced at Gu Antong and moved away.


    Lin Yue stammered, "ah, there are few opportunities to see the director of the company. Sister Gu, see if she is handsome."


    Gu An Tong nodded and echoed, "handsome."


    "Brother, come and sit down." Si yueyun waved to Si Zhenxuan.


    "I''m just attending on behalf of the board of directors. You preside over it." Si Zhenxuan didn''t go to Si yueyun, but went in the direction of two project teams.


    Meng Mei stood up and said, "Zhenxuan, I happen to have an empty seat here."


    Gu Antong buried himself in the folder in his hand and pretended not to know him.


    In fact, she really can''t call him like Meng Mei in the company. She also wants to stand up and greet her husband, but she said she couldn''t let others know their relationship here, so she can''t do so.


    Meng Mei knew this situation, so she publicized it.


    Sure enough, the whole audience looked at Meng Mei with envy, including Lin Yue, who was beside Gu Antong. Lin Yue was very broken and said, "shit, did the woman in the second group actually know the director of the company? It seems that the two people have an affair. I just said that the director of the company doesn''t engage in male-female relations, which is so disappointing."


    "..." Gu Antong raised her eyes, and her eyes just touched Si Zhenxuan. She passed him without trace and gave him a smile.


    "Thank you, team leader Meng. I''ll sit casually." Si Zhenxuan responded casually, but he walked behind Gu Antong. There was an empty seat behind her, and he sat behind Gu Antong.

 Chapter 65

    In an instant, her back stiffened.


    His face was also gradually flushed.


    The sight behind her was looking at the front, but she always felt that she was looking at her back. This cognition made Gu Antong''s hands and feet don''t know how to put them.


    "Wow!!" Lin Yue smiled for a moment and moved to Gu Antong. "Sister Gu, look at Meng Mei''s face. She''s so angry. Do you think the director of the company is interested in you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Antong whispered.


    "I remember last time sister Gu said that the type she liked was the director of the company..." Shen Yinghe hit the nail on the head again.


    Just at this time, Si yueyun began to talk and solved Gu Antong''s embarrassment.


    But she was very happy. Si Zhenxuan refused Meng Mei''s invitation and didn''t go there.


    She hung her head and took her mobile phone. Her first name was husband. She sent a text message: why not go to Meng Mei? She seems very angry now.


    Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone vibrated.


    She dared to send text messages. Naturally, she knew that Si Zhenxuan would never speak at work. After a while, Si Zhenxuan''s text message replied: hold a meeting seriously.


    Gu Antong pouted. The man was so serious that she didn''t want to listen to Si yueyun.


    As a result, just about to receive the mobile phone, another text message came: you will be unhappy if I go there. I know who my wife is.


    Lin Yue suddenly whispered, "husband! Sister Gu, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No." Gu Antong directly denied, put away his mobile phone, "you''re distracted."


    Lin Yue puffed her cheeks and looked confused. Did she really read it wrong?


    After siyueyun finished, he asked Xie Jianchen to speak again.


    Xie Jianchen coughed softly, "You guys, this project has been prepared since a month ago. Now we have basically established the audience and consumer groups. Then, the planning time for the two groups is coming. I hope that this time, our cooperation with the Hengyuan group will bring new breakthroughs to the domestic perfume. As everyone knows, perfume has always been a foreign patent. None of our domestic models can go on the international fashion stage. "


    Xie Jianchen said these polite words, which is the time for each group to explain their recent progress.


    Gu Antong actually has a lot of ideas, including the white tea peony, a night song in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. This one has basically taken shape in her mind.


    But she can''t say it. When everything is pending, it''s better to keep it secret first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting lasted all morning.


    The two group is a draw further apart. Meng Mei chose a very safe shortcut to cooperate with international renowned fragrance companies to buy high quality flavors, and their design concept is high-end atmosphere fashion.


    According to Gu Antong, the thirty year old group basically has a mature consumption concept, and they already have enough spending power to consume high price perfume. So she puts forward the concept of retro wind.


    Meng Mei was so confident that she even invited an analyst to analyze the possibilities of their data.


    Xie Jianchen and Si yueyun kept communicating in private.


    "In terms of progress, I think the two groups led by group leader Meng are well prepared. As for the first group, group leader Gu, you may be a little slower. Can you provide more data and possibilities?" today is the meeting organized by Si yueyun. Si Zhenxuan is an observer, and Xie Jianchen is an important commentator.


    His comments directly praised Meng Mei, which surprised the members of a group.


    Because Xie Jianchen''s pursuit of Gu Antong is in everyone''s eyes, why is Xie Jianchen actually inclined to Meng Mei today?


    But Gu Antong knew that although her planning progress was slow, her creativity could not be exposed now. She was afraid of being taken away by Meng Mei.


    Xie Jianchen will praise Meng Mei as normal, because Meng Mei has made full preparations and she has made it clear that she wants to beat Gu Antong in this game.


    Sure enough, Meng Mei smiled slightly on her face and looked sideways. Gu Antong in front and Si Zhenxuan sitting behind made her angry again.


    Xie Jianchen''s words changed, "however, the retro style is indeed popular in the past two years. The point put forward by group leader Gu is actually very good. Director Jiang, do you want to consider combining the two to jointly develop this project?"


    Jiang Wenyang looked at Gu Antong and his wife for the first time. She suppressed the tumbling pregnancy and vomiting in her abdomen and said with a white face, "No. competition can lead to better development. I hope both groups can create good products so as to have better results."


    Lin Yue whispered, "President Xie is still partial to you, sister Gu. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to make two groups."


    However, Xie Jianchen is only an external company. He can only provide reference opinions for the decision of the company, so his suggestions pass by like this.


    "Now everyone will think about it and know what''s going on with each other''s progress. I hope... The backward group should also speed up the progress." Jiang warm and Si yueyun whispered a few words. Si yueyun raised his head and cleared his throat again, "In order to make both groups work with pressure and motivation, we have formulated reward and punishment rules. This time, the winning group will get a month''s holiday and double the salary and benefits. As for the losing group..."


    Gu Antong''s eyes slightly converge, and Jiang Nuan''s action against her finally begins.


    Although she explained that they are a community of destiny in this project, for Jiang Nuan, only winning that group can advance and retreat with her.


    Obviously, this meeting made Jiang Nuan more confident in Meng Mei''s group.


    "The group that lost, we decided to dismiss the whole group."


    The loud voice made Gu Antong stand up directly.


    "It''s a little unfair." Gu Antong said his thoughts directly.


    No one knows the grudges between her and those people, but in this conference room, there are Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun, who are always hostile to her, Xie Jianchen, who has an ambiguous attitude, and Meng Mei, who covets her husband. Of course, behind her is Si Zhenxuan, who is almost in a hidden marriage with her.


    In the whole conference room, others can''t feel the faint flowing atmosphere, and Gu Antong has the deepest experience.


    She is at the center of the vortex.


    "Why is it unfair? What''s the opinion of group leader Gu?" Jiang Nuan smiled, his pride slipping in his eyes.


    Gu Antong always trampled on her feet. Since she was with Si yueyun, she has been fighting a turnaround.


    Her hand gently caresses her stomach. Gu Antong, you must regret knowing me.


    But I don''t want to know you at all.


    Jiang Nuan''s face was ugly. He seemed to think of something unbearable. He looked at Gu Antong angrily again.


    Gu Antong turns a deaf ear. It doesn''t matter if she is embarrassed by them, but she can''t drag Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe out of work.


    She said, "who chose the winner of the final plan? If it were you, I can only say that it would never be a fair situation."


    Jiang Nuan sneers.


    Si yueyun nodded, "it''s not our review. We''ll make an open on-site evaluation. Please send out a group of 30-year-old women and the company''s board of directors, so you should rest assured?"


    No matter who judges it, it may be bought off. But at least this answer, Gu Antong had nothing to say.


    She nodded. The burden on her shoulder seemed to be a little heavier and sat back in place.


    Lin Yue and Shen Ying he Tucao, "that Meng Mei has made such a big battle. What kind of famous analysts do we invite? Do we not increase the cost?" director Jiang did not make complaints about our research funds. Fortunately, thanks to the general manager, he gave the information, but even so, it was too biased.


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly, but she couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the opinion of the director?" Si yueyun suddenly raised his voice and asked.


    Recently, the company''s rumors have not been discovered by everyone - the second childe of Si yueyun company, once recognized as a dandy who only takes wages and doesn''t take care of things in the company, has actually begun to isolate his eldest brother.


    Among them, I don''t know who has supported it. Now the senior management of many companies only listen to Si yueyun.


    At first, everyone probably didn''t realize this until Jingchun''s M & a project was rejected by a large number of votes. Everyone didn''t realize that the dandy who was despised in the past really rose.


    Many employees have to feel sad for Si Zhenxuan.


    Without Si Hanxiang''s order, I''m afraid Si yueyun won''t gather forces so soon.


    Si Zhenxuan got up and said in a deep voice, "no opinion. You did a good job."


    Si Zhenxuan is a practical and realistic person. Even if Si yueyun deliberately embarrasses him in Jingchun''s project, Si yueyun is impartial in this project.


    With that, he turned and left the conference room.


    Gu Antong looked back at his back and clenched his cell phone. He still didn''t send him a text message.


    Si yueyun announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    Xie Jianchen was just about to go to Gu Antong. Meng Mei motioned to him and came up to Gu Antong. "Talk to you?"


    Gu Antong doesn''t want to talk to Meng Mei at all, but compared with Jiang Nuan, Meng Mei is actually just chasing the person she likes.


    No one stipulates that she can''t chase Si Zhenxuan. Even if she knows Gu Antong is Si Zhenxuan''s wife, the world is full of women licking their faces to be junior. They broke up one pair after another under the banner of true love. There are women''s reasons as well as men''s reasons.


    Gu Antong did not treat Meng Mei with the same attitude as Jiang Nuan. Her posture was still arrogant. This was her weapon to decorate herself. "What''s up?"


    Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe looked at each other, but the people in the conference room had begun to go out. Even if they wanted to help Gu Antong, they could only leave in turn.


    Meng Mei waited until there was no one else in the conference room before she lowered her eyes. Her eyes were full of sad emotions. "Miss Gu, you are really a winner in life. In fact, you should understand me. We knew each other first and have feelings..."


    "What does Miss Meng want to say?" Gu Antong felt a little tingling when she heard three words of emotion. Of course, she can still remember Si Zhenxuan''s indulgence to Meng Mei before.


    The so-called indulgence is that Si Zhenxuan is not so gentle to others, but Meng Mei does.


    As early as in Chengdu, she knew that Meng Mei was Si Zhenxuan''s so-called gossip girlfriend, but she didn''t dare to think about many deep-seated things.

 Chapter 66

    "Nothing, but I heard that you two are in a hurry to get married. Zhenxuan''s character won''t say anything in your heart. He is a good man. It''s something we all see. I guess you must have made an agreement. Then I ask you, if Zhenxuan has someone you like, do you still have to guard him and don''t let him go free?"


    A long sentence, like a boulder, hit Gu Antong''s heart.


    "Besides, it''s impossible for a man to be indifferent to the women who sleep with him every day. After all, no one is Liu Xiahui, isn''t he?" Meng Mei''s eyes were filled with tears. "You don''t know what he told me that year. I waited for him so long. But he married you for the sake of being responsible for the family."


    Gu Antong''s voice was cold, "Miss Meng, if you want me to quit, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Don''t say that my marriage with him is the bond between Si Gu''s two families. You like him, and I like him. I''m not a good man and woman, and I don''t want to be a Virgin Mary. You can tell Si Zhenxuan these words. If he and I ask for a divorce, I won''t blink, but if you choose here Dial, sorry, I just feel speechless. "


    With that, Gu Antong turned and left the conference room.


    Leaving Meng Mei in a daze, the protagonist of an unfinished play is gone. Who does she want to show it to?


    Gu Antong returned to the project team. Shen Yinghe held a cup and said slowly, "sister Gu, is that woman showing off to you? It doesn''t matter. We share weal and woe with you."


    Gu Antong looked at his team members with a little gratitude, and then said word by word: "don''t worry, you won''t lose."


    Indeed, she had little work experience and didn''t deal with people before, but she really liked the group.


    Even though she is less and less fond of Si''s group, she can''t let these people be implicated by herself.


    Lin Yue''s thief came over, "I''m not afraid. To tell you the truth, the things in their group are really tacky. What did that woman tell you just now..."


    Lin Yue is the most gossip.


    Gu Antong smiled, "nothing, just ask me what I think about this project and whether to communicate. I resolutely refused."


    In the workplace, she also has to learn to be different from the outside. This should be everyone''s basic quality. Otherwise, how can she tell Lin Yue that Meng Mei is her rival in love, and her husband is Si Zhenxuan, who is also praised as a golden bachelor by the company''s employees on the top floor.


    Lin Yue nodded hard, "yes! You can''t let her succeed!"


    Gu Antong''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw the name on the screen. She said hello to the team members and asked them to continue their work. She walked around the corridor, went into the corner of the tea room, turned her back to the cabinet and whispered, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Get off work on time today. Don''t work overtime." Si Zhenxuan said on the phone.


    Gu Antong was a little surprised, "but I haven''t done anything yet..."


    "Dad called. He just came back from abroad and wanted to see us." Si Zhenxuan said in a deep voice. "In addition, he will go to see Mengmeng later. He also stayed at Shuxun''s house for some days."


    It turned out that Si Zhenxuan had arranged the schedule for tonight.


    Gu Antong could only nod at this time, "OK. See you after work."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, Gu Antong doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    At the beginning, there may be a sense of excitement.


    After a long time, she will feel uneasy. Sometimes when she sees Si yueyun walking with Jiang Nuan, she doesn''t know why and will envy Jiang Nuan.


    At least, Si yueyun will let Jiang Nuan walk in the sun, but she can only hide her wedding news.


    Sneaking into the parking lot, Shu Xun said "Hi" to her in the front seat. She smiled and sat in the back seat. Si Zhenxuan was already waiting in the car.


    "It''s seven o''clock with dad." Si Zhenxuan looked at his watch and saw Gu Antong fiddling with his seat belt, so he bent over to help her buckle it.


    The man''s calm breath fluttered in his nose. Gu Antong felt a little relieved inexplicably.


    He doesn''t announce the fact that they are married. It''s not that he doesn''t like her. She knows that he has feelings for her.


    Besides, he is so gentle.


    Gu Antong put his hands around Si Zhenxuan when he was about to straighten his waist. "Zhenxuan, Meng Mei is looking for me today."


    "Say what?"


    "She said you liked her, let me quit, and said you had made a commitment to her." Gu Antong said that she was not a good man and woman. There were some things Meng Mei could do, and she could say the same.


    In the past, she may not be confident and dejected, but now Si Zhenxuan has made substantial progress with her. When he touches her, he should be ready to be responsible.


    If Si Zhenxuan would be abducted by Meng Mei, it would have been a foregone conclusion as early as in Chengdu.


    But in fact, Meng Mei chased her all the way and tried to pry her corner.


    Hearing Gu Antong''s words, Shu Xun''s ears moved - I''m a big news. The struggle between women really started.


    Si Zhenxuan''s deep eyes fell on Gu Antong''s face. Finally, he snapped his seat belt, then bowed his head and replied, "there''s nothing, and she''s been thinking more for so many years."


    Gu Antong listens to him. As a result, Si Zhenxuan has returned to his position without following.


    ok


    It seems that Si Zhenxuan doesn''t intend to tell her what the situation is with Meng Mei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Si Hanxiang sat in the box, his face heavy, and there was a haze between his eyebrows.


    Who would have thought that it was just a trip abroad and earth shaking when you came back.


    Wei Yulan made the decision and kicked out Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. Even the structure of the company was adjusted by Wei Yulan.


    Si Zhenxuan will almost be elevated.


    Si Hanxiang can still remember Wei Yulan''s voice when he left, "Si Hanxiang! Do you know who your own son is? If you don''t seek welfare for your own son, why do you always favor Si Zhenxuan? Our family can afford him!"


    While Si Hanxiang was deep in thought, the door of the box had been opened. Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong came in one after another.


    "Zhenxuan, sit down." Si Hanxiang motioned for the two to sit down, his face full of apologies. "Dad thought this would happen... You can move back sometime."


    "No," said Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong in one voice.


    The two people''s thoughts are basically the same. Gu Antong doesn''t want to go back to be warm by the river. Besides, Wei Yulan doesn''t see Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "we can also rely on ourselves, Dad, thank you."


    Si Hanxiang pushed a golden card in his hand to Gu Antong. "Dad has nothing to give you. This is my private money for so many years. You and Antong take it. It''s not cheap to buy a house in Fengcheng. You''re not greedy. You''ve worked hard in the company for so many years, but you''re just a dead salary..."


    Gu Antong can''t believe it. Look at this and that. As a director and CEO, Si Zhenxuan doesn''t hold shares in Si family, but just takes a dead salary?


    "The salary given to me by the company is not low." Si Zhenxuan shook his head. "No, thank you."


    Gu Antong found that Si Hanxiang had a very good attitude towards Si Zhenxuan. He even took out his private money. It was obvious that he was carrying Wei Yulan on his back.


    But Si Zhenxuan was a little stiff.


    However, since ancient times, father and son have not been very harmonious, not to mention Si Zhenxuan''s few words.


    She hurriedly made a round, "Dad, Zhenxuan has bought a house. It''s in Dijing garden. The decoration is almost finished. Zhenxuan is not short of money."


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether Si Zhenxuan is short of money. She naturally thinks that Si Zhenxuan is in the high position of Si''s group and should not have no money.


    Just what Si Hanxiang said just now still made her a little worried. Look at him.


    Si Zhenxuan held her hand under the table and stroked it.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer the card, Si Hanxiang sighed deeply, "don''t blame your mother. She has become more and more extreme in the past two years. The woman is really short-sighted..."


    Gu Antong doesn''t like the Si family. After Si yueyun did that, Wei Yulan drove them out. Si Hanxiang now said such words, which suddenly made her a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t say anything else, but said that the woman was short-sighted. Obviously, it was because he had long planned to hand over Si''s enterprise to Si yueyun. He just had to wait until the time was ripe and ask Si Zhenxuan to hand over power slowly.


    Now it has been put into practice so quickly. Si''s enterprises do not have the vigorous means of Si Zhenxuan. Can it be done only by Si yueyun?


    "No wonder." Si Zhenxuan answered briefly and stood up with Gu Antong. "If there''s nothing wrong, Antong and I will go first and go to Shu Xun''s house to see Mengmeng."


    Si Hanxiang''s face turned black.


    As a father, he is less charming than a cat?


    As a result, the eldest son took Gu Antong''s hand and turned away without giving him the face of being a father.


    The special assistant next to him looked at Si Hanxiang a little puzzled. "Mr. Si, I feel that the eldest childe''s temper has become more and more strange in the past two years."


    It''s strange. In the past, I respected my family and forbeared. No matter how difficult Wei Yulan made him, at least I listened to my own words.


    In fact, his performance today is still very respectful, but the "father and son" seem to be more alienated than before


    After watching Mengmeng, I didn''t go back to the hotel until about nine o''clock.


    Shu Xun takes care of Mengmeng as if she were a little princess and holds her in the palm of her hand all day. Shu Xun''s little girlfriend will go to see Mengmeng if she has nothing to do. The food bought for Mengmeng is also according to the previous feeding specifications of Si Zhenxuan.


    Before leaving, Shu Xun cried that the meal cost of this Mengmeng day was more expensive than him.


    Si Zhenxuan told him to remember to keep accounts and wait for reimbursement. Shu xunzai happily sent them back.


    After taking a bath, Gu Antong sat cross legged on the water bed. After typing a word, he remembered something. He got out of bed and went to the small study in the suite, knocked on the door gently, "Zhenxuan, can I come in?"


    Si Zhenxuan stopped his work and nodded.


    As soon as Gu Antong came to him, he found how sexual she was wearing at this time.


    It''s probably the most inconvenient thing to live in a hotel is to wash clothes. Washing clothes is OK, and drying clothes is more troublesome. It''s not very reassuring to give it to the hotel to help wash. Gu Antong washes it himself and then hangs it on the balcony every day.


    She was too busy with her work these two days. She had no time to wash clothes, so she had to find a shirt for Si Zhenxuan to wear.


    Some people say that women wearing men''s shirts are the most attractive time.

 Chapter 67

    Besides, Gu Antong itself is very beautiful.


    She is not petite and tall, but even so, she is wearing Si Zhenxuan''s light blue shirt with slender and straight legs under the shirt.


    It may be that Si Zhenxuan has been watching for a long time. Gu Antong is a little shy. She tries to cover her legs, but finds that it doesn''t help at all.


    She whispered, "my pajamas haven''t been washed yet. Do you mind..."


    "Of course not." Si Zhenxuan closed his notebook and asked Gu Antong to sit on his lap with one hand on her waist. "Do you remind me that I haven''t done anything today?"


    "I didn''t." Gu An Tong blushed.


    She asked softly, "do you really have no money? If you don''t have money, shall we go home and stay? Don''t stay in the hotel. The suite in this hotel is very expensive one day."


    Si Zhenxuan''s bony hand stroked her long hair gently, and his words were low and gentle. "I live in a hotel and won''t disturb the people."


    "...." Gu Antong looked down in embarrassment and his eyes fell on his notebook. "You haven''t answered me yet. I have savings myself..."


    "No. I don''t really only get dead wages. I have shares in Shen Haosong''s company."


    "Ah." Gu Antong knew that he had a good relationship with Shen Haosong. Unexpectedly, he also participated in shares.


    "I believe Shen Haosong''s investment vision, so..." half of Si Zhenxuan''s words, he lowered his head and kissed Gu Antong.


    "Oh, Zhenxuan..." Gu Antong only felt that Si Zhenxuan''s kiss skill seemed to have been upgraded recently. This kiss alone had made her hot and dry.


    "An Tong..." Si Zhenxuan stroked her long hair and whispered to let her get up. "You said you could do anything after the meeting."


    "Ah." Gu Antong thought of his promise during the day. His face turned red. He wanted to get up and run away, and was caught again.


    Si Zhenxuan narrowed his eyes and said menacingly, "why, you also have time to break your promise."


    "I, how do I know what you want to do?" Gu Antong whispered. He didn''t escape this time, and sat back to his original position obediently.


    Just when Gu Antong thought that Si Zhenxuan was going to be here, Si Zhenxuan withdrew his hand. His eyes, which were originally indifferent and without waves, sank down, covered her ears and whispered, "go, let''s go to the bedroom."


    Gu Antong didn''t know where she was. She followed Si Zhenxuan into the bedroom.


    As a result, he leaned over and took out a bag from under the bed. She suddenly exclaimed.


    Isn''t this the clothes Lu Yulin bought for her last time? Why, he suddenly remembered the play.


    "Show it to me." Si Zhenxuan handed the bag to Gu Antong.


    She shook her head, "I can''t wear..."


    "I''ll help you." Si Zhenxuan came over and untied the buttons of her shirt one by one.


    Gu An Tong held Si Zhenxuan''s hand with one hand, and his eyes were gentle. "Zhenxuan, in fact, I really mind Meng Mei."


    "..." Si Zhenxuan peeled off her clothes, and the snow-white in front of him made his voice hoarse, "why?"


    He really took out the tulle with only a few ribbons and made a gesture on her.


    Gu Antong twisted around a little dissatisfied, "listen to me first."


    "You shouldn''t say this at this time." when Si Zhenxuan was on her, he always had a bit of patience, nor was he the frightening seriousness in the past. His voice was particularly gentle, as if he was saying that Gu Antong was capricious again.


    In fact, Gu Antong was wayward. She just suddenly remembered Meng Mei''s sad tone and Si Zhenxuan''s understatement explanation. She was still unhappy.


    She took the initiative to untie Si Zhenxuan''s button. When she competed with the button, she whispered, "when I was in the company, I heard them privately say that she is your girlfriend... She likes you. She likes you so blatantly. I''m not happy."


    Si Zhenxuan paused, branded a kiss on her face, and then replied, "I knew her when I was studying abroad."


    A smile flashed in his eyes. Si Zhenxuan returned to her and looked at the Yingying water light in her eyes. "You''re jealous."


    The clothes were put aside, and Si Zhenxuan lost interest for a time. He backhanded pressed Gu Antong in his arms, "I haven''t been in contact or liked it, just because her father once helped me."


    "Her father?" Gu Antong was a little surprised. Such a source is far away.


    "Well." Si Zhenxuan patted her shoulder. His deep eyes seemed to think of something, a little painful. "It''s all past things. I don''t want to mention it again."


    Gu Antong turned around, lay on his chest and looked into his eyes. She also found the bitterness in his eyes.


    Meng Mei''s father helped him?


    Can it be traced back to Si Zhenxuan''s childhood? She knows that Shen Haosong has a deep relationship with Si Zhenxuan. Shen Haosong once helped Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong showed a thoughtful look. She also wanted to know his past, but every time he mentioned it, he kept silent.


    Sure enough, don''t you like it enough?


    Seeing that Gu Antong''s eyes were full of confusion, Si Zhenxuan pressed her close to himself, "you dispelled my interest."


    "Isn''t interest still very good?" Gu Antong asked strangely.


    Si Zhenxuan has lost his interest in taking his time. It''s OK to let Gu Antong wear the clothes later.


    However, there are not many opportunities to hug Si Zhenxuan and enjoy his tenderness.


    Si Zhenxuan is keen on this kind of thing. Even if she can''t keep up with him, she just needs to cooperate with him well.


    But every time, Gu Antong completely forgets all his reserve.


    Gu Antong found the reason why he didn''t like it. Maybe he also felt that it was too unlike himself. She couldn''t accept the feeling of losing control.


    But she had to admit that Si Zhenxuan could drive her mood very well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Gu Antong leaned against Si Zhenxuan''s arms and whispered to him, "in fact, I don''t understand why Jiang Nuan targeted me like that."


    "She already has children and Si yueyun. It''s clear that she did something wrong, but she doesn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she makes it worse.".


    Her hand was gently held. Her shoulder shrunk slightly and hid in the quilt. She shyly drilled in and said in a stuffy voice: "tell me why."


    "Have you offended her?" Si Zhenxuan lay in the quilt with her, but her strong arm was strangled, and she rolled back into his arms.


    Gu Antong was distracted again, so he responded, "No, I helped her a lot in college. Although she thought I was hypocritical... Zhenxuan, although I didn''t like dealing with unfamiliar people, I was willing to help her as long as I thought I was a friend. I thought I regarded her as a friend at that time. If I wasn''t a friend, I wouldn''t introduce Si yueyun to her."


    Si Zhenxuan always talks little. He usually plays a listening role.


    "At that time, Jiang Nuan had a boyfriend..." Gu Antong couldn''t understand it. He buried his head in Si Zhenxuan''s arms. "I really don''t understand."


    "But my brother said that my own character is easily misunderstood." Gu Antong said, "so you always said I pretended to be smart, but I didn''t."


    As a result, she talked for a long time, and Si Zhenxuan didn''t say a word, but fell into meditation.


    Gu Antong raised his eyes strangely. He couldn''t help asking, "can''t you talk to me more?"


    "What do you want to hear?" Si Zhenxuan combed her long hair. "You just said that she used to have a boyfriend. What about her boyfriend?"

 Chapter 68

    "Divide it." Gu Antong began to recall, "I remember that she had a good relationship with her boyfriend. At that time, I met them. Everyone has their own aspirations. Maybe Jiang Nuan likes a rich life and doesn''t want to suffer any more."


    I don''t know why he talked about Jiang Nuan. Gu Antong felt a little blocked. "Zhenxuan, although I had contacts with Si yueyun before, I know my character is not pleasant, so he didn''t like me and chose Jiang Nuan."


    "What are you afraid of?" Si Zhenxuan lowered his head. The woman seemed a little nervous. Her whole body was tight. He stroked her back. "I can''t be Yue Yun. Do you still like him?"


    Gu Antong was a little stunned when asked by this question, "I like him? I like him. What is this between me and you... Don''t tell me it''s a husband and wife obligation. You told me at that time that you couldn''t fulfill the husband and wife obligation with me in a short time."


    Angry with this question, Gu Antong turned over and turned his back to him.


    She also knew that she and Si Zhenxuan seemed to be making rapid progress. The people who were originally disgusted with each other suddenly slept together for only a month.


    With a hand on her cheek, Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and gently bit her jade like earlobe. "Good, I''m just asking. I know you don''t like him. You like me."


    Gu Antong''s face was burning red. Her hand grabbed the sheet directly and answered for a long time: "I didn''t like him. At that time... I didn''t know what love is."


    "An Tong..." a warm breath fluttered on her ears. She trembled slightly in an instant. The crisp feeling made her brain a little chaotic. She even thought whether Si Zhenxuan would fight again.


    She whispered, "I''m a little tired, Zhenxuan."


    "Well, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow and have an early rest in the evening." Si Zhenxuan loosened her arm.


    "Business trip?" Gu Antong turned unexpectedly, "how many days are you going?"


    "Three days. In these three days, you can go home first."


    Si Zhenxuan had to get up early to catch the plane. When he accompanied him downstairs, Gu Antong also saw Shen Haosong sitting in the car.


    Shen Haosong, dressed in a suit and shoes, looked handsome and threatening. He waved to her, smiled and stuck out his head, "why, go on a business trip with his husband?"


    "No."


    "Wait for next time." Si Zhenxuan answered Shen Haosong, "this time I''m just going to have a look. I''ll take her next time."


    Gu Antong nodded. She vaguely guessed that Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong were going to step in Jingchun''s factory, otherwise nothing would let them go out at the same time.


    Although she also wanted to go, Si Zhenxuan didn''t mention it, so she had to stay in Fengcheng.


    "Then you go there and pay attention to rest. Don''t always work too late." Gu Antong leaned over and handed him the laptop he helped carry. "Call me there, and then... Call me at night."


    "OK."


    "Tut Tut, it''s nice to have a wife." Shen Haosong shrunk his arms in sour. "I want to get married."


    Eh, that''s right. Why isn''t Shen Haosong married at 37.


    I''m getting married quite late at this age.


    Gu Antong watched the black car go away and looked down at his mobile phone. It seems that he can only go back to live for three days.


    She took a simple bag, stood there for a moment, and decided to go to the pharmacy first.


    Si Zhenxuan said he didn''t like children.


    But recently, he has become more and more uncontrollable. Yesterday, he directly got it inside and made her deal with it in the bathroom for a long time.


    In fact, she really wants a child... What will it be like to look like her and Si Zhenxuan''s children, and will she be as excellent, smart and capable as her father in the future?


    Gu Antong stood between the shelves of the pharmacy and looked at the area of avoiding pregnancy and medicine for a long time.


    If you are pregnant this time, do you want to stay? She is Si Zhenxuan''s wife. It should be normal for husband and wife to have a child.


    Just thinking that Si Zhenxuan said he didn''t like the appearance of children, Gu Antong had a headache.


    Forget it, wait until he does his ideological work well, and then consider what he wants.


    Gu Antong picked up a box of avoidance, pregnancy and medicine and asked if it was 24-hour emergency. Just after paying for it, he heard a very soft girl''s voice behind him.


    "Sister Gu, are you here?" Gu Antong tilted her head. Shen Yinghe was holding a box of cold medicine. She was pleasantly surprised. She subconsciously pressed the box of avoidance, pregnancy and medicine in the palm of her hand.


    With a slightly embarrassed smile, Gu Antong asked, "do you live near here?"


    Shen Yinghe also noticed Gu Antong''s action just now, but she was as smart as she. She wouldn''t try to inquire like Lin Yue, but pushed the cold medicine to the cashier, "well, right, the house I rented is nearby."


    This neighborhood is not a pure residential area, but mainly commercial residents. Instead, it goes deep. There is a more remote urban village.


    The place is very messy, but the rent is very cheap. It is usually the residence of migrant workers.


    "Wucun?"


    "Yes, sister Gu, you know the situation nearby." Shen Yinghe touched his nose and replied with some embarrassment.


    Gu Antong was a little surprised. She always felt that a gentle girl like Shen Yinghe should have a good family.


    But she couldn''t talk too much. She just smiled. After staying in this hotel for so long, she knew the neighborhood like the back of her hand.


    Politely finish with Shen Yinghe. The girl has great eyesight and said to go first. She doesn''t feel very comfortable with a cold.


    Gu Antong didn''t leave her. After seeing her petite body out of sight, he took the contraceptive to check out.


    Ah... Actually, Shen Yinghe saw it.


    Put the medicine box in the bag and Gu Antong stepped out of the drugstore. She found that when Si Zhenxuan was around, she didn''t feel how full life was, but when he was away, she didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Antong called his brother and asked Gu nianguang to pick her up.


    Gu nianguang runs an antique shop on weekdays. In the words of his parents, his son is the kind who doesn''t ask about the world. As long as there is any new goods, he will concentrate on drilling there and can''t come back.


    Gu Boyuan also has no way.


    The Gu family is not without capable collateral brothers. For example, Gu Boyuan''s brother Gu yunlang gave birth to three sons, the most capable of which is Gu Jingyao.


    But Gu Jingyao is not suitable to be a person who takes charge of the overall situation. He is suitable for individual combat.


    Gu Boyuan once joked with Gu yunlang that the whole Gu family is not without talents, but is not suitable to be a serious group.


    Gu nianguang''s car soon drove over. A man in elegant Tang clothes got out of the car. He didn''t seem to be a person in the secular world.


    There were many gentle expressions in her black and white eyes. After taking the bag in her sister''s hand, Gu nianguang gentleman opened the door for her and protected her to sit on the co pilot. "Why, Si Zhenxuan is on a business trip?"


    "Well, I have to go on a business trip for three days. He asked me to go home at the weekend."


    The envious eyes of passers-by are still the same. Gu nianguang''s temperament is very different from Si Zhenxuan. He is as gentle as jade. Maybe he is such a man.


    Gu Antong fastened his seat belt. As a result, Gu nianguang was about to close the door and suddenly came in again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu nianguang looked at his sister''s neck for a long time. The kiss mark on it was quite obvious. A pair of ink like eyes narrowed into a line instantly, and the voice was cold. "Next time, let Si Zhenxuan pay attention to the influence."


    Gu Antong looked back at her brother in doubt. She turned down the mirror in front of her, looked at her eyes and exclaimed.


    Gu nianguang sat back in the driver''s seat with a cold mood between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Gu Antong covered his neck and shouted a little embarrassed: "brother..."


    "So I always disapprove of selling you at home. It''s my brother''s useless." Gu nianguang looked at the road ahead, and his eyes seemed to have rolled up endless storms and full of haze.


    "I really like Zhenxuan." Gu Antong knew that his brother was worried about himself, so he reiterated, "I didn''t feel that this marriage failed. I''m very happy now."


    "..." but Gu nianguang always felt that he couldn''t see through Si Zhenxuan.


    If Si yueyun laughed and scolded on his face, then Si Zhenxuan kept all his emotions in his heart.


    Some people keep it in their heart and don''t talk to outsiders, but some people keep it in their heart and it''s a hidden killing opportunity.


    At present, Gu''s situation has improved, which is also due to Si Zhenxuan''s handing over all the agency channels of several large product lines under Si Zhenxuan to Gu. Gu Boyuan has always praised Si Zhenxuan and feels that this son-in-law is safe and reliable.


    But Gu nianguang is always a little uneasy.


    He''s not Zhou Shaoyun''s charlatan. He talks about it all day, but Gu nianguang naturally feels better than others.


    He doesn''t like Si Zhenxuan. He always feels that there are too many things hidden in this man''s heart, which makes his appearance look serious but also gloomy.


    Gu Antong did not know those abacus in Gu''s heart. She just took out the powder from her bag and patted it gently to the place where the kiss was made.


    In his mind, Si Zhenxuan whispered in his ear last night, "wait for me to come back. Don''t attract bees and butterflies outside."


    Is she such a person


    Gu An Tongxin said, I don''t know if you will attract bees and butterflies outside. Obviously, you have a stronger ability to attract women.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang. When she took it out, it was Xie Jianchen''s name.


    Seeing the name, Gu Antong was a little stunned, but he still raised it and put it in his ear, "Hello, Mr. Xie, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re welcome." Xie Jianchen smiled with a gentle voice, "I''m in the teahouse in Yongxiang. Would you like to have a cup of tea?"


    Gu Antong was silent for a long time. Did Xie Jianchen call to invite Si Zhenxuan because he knew he was on a business trip today?


    Probably feeling that Gu Antong had no response in an instant, Xie Jianchen still said persistently: "Antong, are you mistaken? I don''t mean anything else, and you know, even if I mean anything, I won''t do anything special. Zhenxuan and I are good friends after all. Besides, we are at the most important moment of cooperation, and I''m afraid you will suffer losses. You can ask Zhenxuan if he wants to come together."

 Chapter 69

    Xie Jianchen said so. It''s not good for Gu Antong to refuse at this time.


    It is estimated that he didn''t know about Si Zhenxuan''s business trip, just because he went to the teahouse.


    Gu Antong saw Xie Jianchen in the teahouse in Chengdu for the first time. The overbearing smell of this man almost made Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan flee.


    It''s just a teahouse, not a bar. When Xie Jianchen does these things, he is really more careful than Si Zhenxuan.


    "Why, an Tong, do you even have to think about it?" Xie Jianchen smiled brightly. "We are still partners at least, and group leader Gu is too unkind."


    Gu Antong knows what Xie Jianchen means. For Gu Antong, he is not only a symbol of Si Zhenxuan''s friend, but also a partner and boss. If she doesn''t give face twice, she doesn''t know how Xie Jianchen will treat this project.


    Xie Jianchen had named her to participate in this project.


    She whispered, "OK, I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up, Gu Antong turned around and said to Gu nianguang, "brother, take me to the teahouse in Yongxiang."


    "See the customer?"


    "Sort of." Gu An Tong nodded, with a faint headache.


    In fact, she doesn''t like socializing, but she also knows how to call the workplace without socializing.


    If Si Zhenxuan were there, she would call Si Zhenxuan.


    But without him, she had to fight alone.


    "Brother... In fact, I find that I am really unfit for work."


    "What do you say?" Gu nianguang turned around and drove the car to Yongxiang, asking his sister with concern.


    "You know, I don''t like dealing with people. If possible, I''d rather stay at home alone than go out. I also know the evaluation given to me by the outside circle. I think I''m too arrogant. In fact, I just delimit a boundary. I don''t want them to come in and disturb my life, but I''m willing to treat the people inside with the most sincerity."


    Gu nianguang glanced at Gu Antong, who was a little confused. He didn''t make a sound.


    "At the beginning, Zhenxuan misunderstood me a lot. Fortunately, I spent a long time with him. After a long time, he knew I wasn''t such a person..."


    Perhaps Gu Antong can only account for this account in his own character in the conversation with Si Zhenxuan last night, the misunderstanding about Jiang Nuan and the evaluation of her by many people.


    It''s too easy to be hated.


    She is beautiful, so she never makes too much publicity in her clothes; When going out to the party, she would chat with several good girls and try not to get into the crowd. Even if someone came to chat up, she basically dealt with it coldly.


    Over time, people in the circle say that Gu''s daughter is an iceberg beauty. It''s good to hear. Gu Antong doesn''t know how many times he has overheard people say it.


    The rich children in the circle are ugly, and even say whether she is cold.


    Gu Antong hung his head, "you see, clearly the customer has requirements, but I push three obstacles. Which company dare to use people like me..."


    Gu nianguang''s spare hand suddenly held his sister''s hand, "an Tong, you are the daughter raised at home. If we are not useless, why do you suffer so many grievances? It''s your brother''s bad, so you have to sell your marriage..."


    "No, No." Gu Antong knew that his brother had always felt guilty about this matter and quickly raised a smile. "Don''t talk about marriage, brother. I''m really happy and I don''t feel wronged at all. I''m not a child. I have to face outsiders. People? After all, if I want to survive in society, where can I live in a greenhouse for a lifetime."


    "My brother is willing to let you live in the greenhouse all your life." Gu nianguang''s eyes are as gentle as water. Gu Antong doesn''t feel a smile. I don''t know which girl will be attracted by his brother. It will probably be as happy as he said.


    Gu nianguang parked his car outside Yongxiang. He wanted to go up with Gu Antong and was stopped by Gu Antong. "No, it''s OK to take Zhenxuan. Taking his brother seems to be guarding against Wolves. President Xie is still very elegant."


    "HMM. good." Gu nianguang has been doing antique business all the year round. He also knows that the Xie family is a famous aristocrat in Chengdu. They are good at collecting this mouth from top to bottom, especially Xie Jianchen. In fact, they have dealt with each other on the side. At the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongxiang teahouse is a famous teahouse in Fengcheng. The owner is good at creating his own teahouse with Zen. The bamboo house, white sand and every meticulous decoration can make people calm as soon as they enter.


    Xie Jianchen sat beside a short table near the bamboo forest.


    He took off his shoes and sat there.


    "Wei Jin style, this teahouse is quite artistic." Xie Jianchen beckoned to Gu Antong


    Waving, "an Tong, come here."


    The last five words, as if she were his close lover, were gentle and beautiful. Gu Antong was stunned for a moment and had to bite the bullet.


    She is wearing a pair of silver sandals today. The heels are not high. But if she wants to sit opposite Xie Jianchen, she will take off her shoes.


    Gu Antong stood awkwardly for a moment, then hung his head, untied the buckle on his shoes, took it off, put it aside and knelt down on the lower side.


    The dark green skirt covered the soft white feet, and the shallow part of the outer part seemed to be painted with pale pink nail polish, as pearls and white.


    He felt Xie Jianchen''s eyes on his feet. Gu Antong quietly closed them in his skirt. Then he straightened up and poured the tea warm on the red clay stove into Xie Jianchen''s small porcelain cup.


    Xie Jianchen looked at her hand again.


    Pure white and slender, as the ancient saying goes, the ten fingers are exquisite without touching the spring water.


    Gu Antong''s hand was almost unstable, and a few drops of water spilled outside.


    "Antong, don''t be nervous." aware of Gu Antong''s subconscious resistance, Xie Jianchen finally took back his eyes, folded his hands and said, "I appreciate every behavior of you. You know, in this world, men''s respect for women can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blasphemous."


    "Mr. Xie..." Gu Antong sat cramped and didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    "If I knew you a few years ago, I would be desperate to marry you home and put you around. Qin, Se and Ming get along day and night." Xie Jianchen frankly expressed his views, "but now you are Zhenxuan''s wife. I just hope he can treat you well and don''t let you be wronged is the most important."


    Gu Antong''s mood is a little complicated.


    Xie Jianchen is no worse than Si Zhenxuan in every aspect except that she likes to drink in bars.


    Even in the aspect of liking traditional culture, they are more in harmony.


    In fact, Gu Antong doesn''t dislike such words as he said so frankly.


    She finally sat up and smiled awkwardly, "thank you for your love."


    "Don''t be so restrained, or it''s really meaningless to ask you to come." Xie Jianchen waved his hand. "The design of this teahouse is good."


    "Yes, it''s very good. I think the host should be a very quiet person, so that this teahouse can be designed out of the mud without staining." Gu Antong picked up the cup and looked around.


    "Well, a friend of mine, a cultural man who came back from abroad, thought about setting up such a concept teahouse, which is actually elegant." Xie Jianchen casually said, and began to pour tea for Gu Antong. In a moment, a beautiful girl served several plates of tea.


    "It''s not a vassal. Or the designer of the teahouse is very good." Gu Antong suddenly regretted that if she knew who the designer was earlier, or she could give the design of her new home to each other.


    "If you are interested, I''ll introduce you later."


    "OK."


    Because Xie Jianchen''s opening remarks about the teahouse catered to Gu Antong''s psychology very much. She was much more comfortable than before. Holding the small cup in her hand, she took a shallow SIP and looked at each other like, "President Xie, can I ask why you introduced Meng Mei into this group?"


    This problem made the scene a little stagnant for a time.


    Xie Jianchen''s mind began to conflict with his high sounding words just now.


    His deep and slender eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed to be a trick used to in the mall. Xie Jianchen took out the cigarette, falsely lit it and clamped it in his hand, "Antong, do you think?"


    When Xie Jianchen spoke to Gu Antong, he was always patient and gentle.


    Gu Antong thought, "Meng Mei likes Zhenxuan. I think you should know. Do you want her to come to this group to intervene in our marriage?"


    "If you think so, I won''t argue." Xie Jianchen gently fiddled with the incense on the table, "I really have such selfishness. But..."


    "But what..."


    "But I wouldn''t have brought her here without Zhenxuan''s consent." Xie Jianchen''s peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. "Of course, don''t get me wrong. One of his great advantages over all men is his single-minded responsibility."


    "I know." Gu Antong lowered his eyes. "He told me he didn''t like Meng Mei."


    The reason why Gu Antong suddenly inquired about Meng Mei was that Gu Antong was very curious about the past between Meng Mei and Si Zhenxuan, but Si Zhenxuan refused to say, and she could only beat around the Bush here with Xie Jianchen.


    "Meng Mei... When did Meng Mei and Zhenxuan meet? I heard Zhenxuan say that he could know you through Meng Mei''s introduction." Gu Antong asked curiously.


    Seeing that all Gu Antong''s questions revolved around here, Xie Jianchen still indulged her questions. After taking back his hand, he replied, "do you want to listen to the version I heard?"


    "Well, good." after a long talk, Gu Antong had a better impression of Xie Jianchen. He only felt that he was a gentleman like his brother.


    "Meng Mei once studied in Cambridge, England. At that time, she and Si Zhenxuan should be in the same university."


    It turned out to be a college classmate


    "Everyone is in the same place, and the natural relationship is better than other times." Xie Jianchen smiled vaguely. "Of course, I heard the version. It is said that the two met in college. I am a selfish person. You don''t need to take it seriously when I tell you this."


    Gu Antong bit Xiayu and looked at Xie Jianchen innocently.

 Chapter 70

    Xie Jianchen sighed in his heart. There is a kind of best woman in the world. She can be extremely cold to outsiders, but she is warm to herself. This kind of boundary is clear, it may be difficult to communicate, but once she recognizes it, the sense of achievement can''t be brought by other women.


    ¡­¡­.


    After returning home, Gu Antong took the medicine first. Looking at the motionless mobile phone for the nth time, he had to sit at his desk and think about things.


    Did Si Zhenxuan and Meng Mei really associate in college?


    She didn''t know Si Zhenxuan until he was 30, so she didn''t know if he was like this when he was young.


    Now Si Zhenxuan often refuses people thousands of miles away, and it is difficult to enter his heart. Even now, Gu Antong only dares to say that he has feelings for himself or likes himself.


    Before?


    Gu Antong sighed. She admitted that Xie Jianchen was a very high EQ person. Once she got along in the teahouse, all her precautions against him had been removed, and she was even willing to chat with him.


    Even if he said that these words could not be taken seriously, she had to connect with what Meng Mei said to her in the conference room.


    Meng Mei said that she clearly has feelings.


    Meng Mei said that there was an agreement between them


    Unexpectedly, these words coincide with Xie Jianchen''s words!


    But Si Zhenxuan said that he had received the favor of Meng Mei''s father before, so he would indulge Meng Mei in every way, let her enter the company and rush over when she was in trouble.


    Gu Antong admits that once he falls into love, his brain will be particularly confused.


    If it''s what Xie Jianchen said, what happened between Si Zhenxuan and Meng Mei?


    The door was gently pushed open, and concubine Jiang Yun came in from the outside with a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup in her hand.


    "An Tong, how many days are you going to stay at home this time?"


    "Three days." Gu Antong took the soup from concubine Jiang Yun. "Zhenxuan said he would pick me up when he came back. It is estimated that our new house is almost the same."


    Princess Jiang Yun sat next to Gu Antong. "Good daughter, my mother asked you, when are you and Zhenxuan going to have children?"


    "Mom..." Gu Antong thought, "we''re just beginning now, and he''s busy at work now, so am I. We may not have time to take care of our children."


    "You have a mother, not to mention he doesn''t have a mother. You are not young, you always have to consider this problem, and now you are still doing measures in that regard?" Princess Jiang Yun asked directly, which made Gu Antong blush.


    Gu Antong knew that her mother should have seen the box she threw in the dustbin before she asked clearly. Her face was slightly red and replied, "yes..."


    But Gu Antong didn''t dare agree with Si Zhenxuan''s mother. Wei Yulan didn''t treat him as his own family at all.


    "You''re so stupid. How can I raise such a silly daughter like you." Princess Jiang Yun knew that her daughter had grown up and was no stranger to that kind of thing. She simply pointed it out to her and said, "you really have a child. Can''t he let you get rid of it? If you don''t take measures, don''t take medicine. What medicine will hurt your body."


    Gu An Tong couldn''t lift his head, and answered stiffly.


    "Listen to your mother." concubine Jiang Yun held her daughter''s hand. "To be honest, Si Zhenxuan is not the heir of the Si family. In fact, my mother is not very satisfied. But my mother can see that you like him very much..."


    "If you want to tie up this marriage, children are essential, an Tong." concubine Jiang Yun lowered her voice. "Do you think mom has inquired about Si Zhenxuan by relationship? I heard that there is another man named Meng Mei in the company who used to be very close to him. He put that woman in front of you. What is he!"


    "It has nothing to do with him." Gu Antong knew that the gossip heard by concubine Jiang Yun had probably misunderstood her, so he answered bluntly: "Meng Mei was planted by someone with a heart. They had already ended."


    Princess Jiang Yun smiled coldly, "do you really think your ex girlfriend can break so clean? Even your father..."


    "What''s wrong with my father?" Gu Antong raised his eyes curiously.


    "Nothing." concubine Jiang Yun took a deep breath and pressed her hand on Gu Antong''s hand. "Antong, your character is too like your mother. To tell the truth, you don''t like men."


    "I know..."


    "At ordinary times, you should be clever to Zhenxuan and learn to be coquettish. You know how many women win men''s hearts by coquettish. Strong women will suffer losses these days." Princess Jiang Yun continued her sermon, "I see that Meng Mei is not good. You must hold it. Don''t let her take your husband."


    "I know, I know..." Gu Antong had a headache. "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let Zhenxuan be robbed by that woman."


    Seeing her daughter a little impatient, Princess Jiang Yun stopped when she was good, pointed to her last explanation, "remember, if he doesn''t take measures, you don''t take contraceptives. It''s also his responsibility to conceive a child, which has nothing to do with you. Sometimes men are greedy for pleasure and don''t protect themselves, so it''s easy to have problems."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as Gu Antong''s mobile phone rang, she quickly picked it up. Seeing that it was Si Zhenxuan''s, she burst into a smile and pushed her mother out, "OK, OK. I''ll answer Zhenxuan''s phone first."


    Concubine Jiang Yun stood outside the door, looking at her daughter''s happy expression, slightly stunned.


    Across the crack of the door, the little daughter''s charming state reassured her a little. At least, in the process of getting along with her husband, her daughter is much more smooth than her


    Gu Antong hurried to the phone, his face filled with a happy smile, "are you here?"


    "Well, the afternoon is coming. I''ve just finished my meal."


    "What did you have for dinner?" Gu Antong asked.


    "I just ate in a restaurant," replied Si Zhenxuan. "Where are you?"


    "At home."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan replied briefly, "I''ll hang up first. I''ll try to go back early."


    Gu An Tong shouted to him, "wait, I had dinner with Xie Jianchen today."


    Si Zhenxuan, who was sitting on the hotel sofa watching the night scene of the city, suddenly tightened his eyebrows and his voice sank, "what did he ask you to do?"


    "Drink tea." Gu Antong didn''t want to hide from Si Zhenxuan. She felt that the first thing for a long time between husband and wife was to trust each other. "She talked about some work things by the way."


    But she didn''t say Meng Mei. Her intuition would make Si Zhenxuan angry, so she was as smart as her and still hid a little.


    Si Zhenxuan stood up and went to the window. "What did you talk about at work?"


    Gu Antong thought about it and said, "it''s about that project. Everyone in our group can stay in Si Hengyuan. It''s closely related to me. I don''t want them to lose their jobs. Xie always has some research on perfume, so I asked for it."


    "OK. I don''t need to listen to this." Si Zhenxuan''s voice is a little cold. "If you need him, you can continue to discuss with him."


    Si Zhenxuan hung up the phone. The brightly lit city extends far away, like a starry sky, turning the whole city into a sleepless city.


    This is Haishi.


    A hundred years ago, it was also the most prosperous city in China.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned. He took the cigarette out of his pocket and lit it.


    In fact, he doesn''t smoke much. Only when he is upset, Shen Haosong takes a bottle of red wine and kicks the door closed. He is a little surprised and says, "you don''t smoke at ordinary times. Why do you suddenly smoke."


    "It''s all right." Si Zhenxuan took the red wine in Shen Haosong''s hand, "Raffi? Where did you get it?"


    "Where else, those bad old men of Jingchun, I hope we can save their enterprise." Shen Haosong smiled and poured a cup to Si Zhenxuan, provoked by the seductive peach blossom eyes, "it''s okay. You''re not like this. Be honest."


    "Gu Antong went to have dinner with Xie Jianchen in the afternoon. He also asked him about the project."


    "Tut Tut, Xie Jianchen is really unscrupulous. What did you say you hired such a wolf for Si''s group?" Shen Haosong sipped the red wine and sipped it in his mouth, "but maybe you didn''t like Gu Antong enough at that time? So it doesn''t matter?"


    "At that time, I told her that each other had a destiny. She had someone she liked, and I could divorce her." Si Zhenxuan said word by word.


    "So what are you upset about now? Otherwise, hurry to fly back and I''ll cover it here." Shen Haosong leaned against the wall and raised her goblet gracefully. "If it''s just for her and Xie Jianchen to eat, it''s a big deal. If she has a ghost in her heart, she won''t tell you."


    "She hasn''t discussed the project with me." Si Zhenxuan turned and looked at Shen Haosong, with a faint anger in his eyes.


    Shen Haosong smiled. "Don''t you always do business in work? If you really love her, will you arrange such a position for her? She should not dare to discuss with you, or want to make some achievements to impress you."


    Si Zhenxuan said nothing, but looked at the night scene outside the window. A moment later, he turned back and changed the topic, "when are you and your fiancee going to get married? I remember it for many years."


    "If she is willing to hold the identity of her fiancee, let her do it." similarly, when it comes to the unpleasant fact, Shen Haosong also turns blue.


    Si Zhenxuan checked the corner, but he didn''t take another sentence.


    Gu Antong looked at the sudden stop of the phone. His eyes were a little nervous. Was he angry?


    But she didn''t do anything wrong with Xie Jianchen. At first, she did ask about Meng Mei because of selfishness, but later, she had all changed to work.


    Xie Jianchen and what a great deal of joy, about the project, she felt more and more clear, but in the late Tang Dynasty, she also set up the perfume design as good as water and other names. Xie Jianchen also appreciated her idea very much. No matter what the Meng Mei did, he must have given Gu Antong this ticket.


    When Si Zhenxuan asked, she was still very happy and wanted to talk to him about it. As a result, he hung up her phone.


    Gu Antong stood up uneasily and called again. This time, Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer.


    She hurried around the room. As soon as she turned around, she hit Gu nianguang''s chest.


    "Ah." Gu Antong covered his forehead, tears rolling in his eyes, "brother..."

 Chapter 71

    "Mom said you were calling Si Zhenxuan?" Gu nianguang asked casually, "finished?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Antong''s face was a little gray. She pulled Gu nianguang''s sleeve and said, "brother... Tell me if I''m not too smart."


    "What?" Gu nianguang frowned. The Secretary Zhenxuan wouldn''t be angry with his sister again, would he?


    "I just told him that I had dinner with Xie Jianchen and talked about some work things." Gu Antong didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he had to ask his brother, "did he do wrong to make him angry?"


    Gu nianguang was silent for a long time. After a long time, his voice suddenly sank, "is he angry with you?"


    Gu Antong nodded.


    Looking at his sister''s nervous look, Gu nianguang suddenly sighed, "you... You didn''t do anything wrong, but you shouldn''t tell Si Zhenxuan about it. These are the most taboo things for men. Besides, Xie Jianchen is still interested in you. Since you''re gone, why don''t you hide it."


    Gu Antong''s clear watery eyes looked back at his brother, "but I just want to be honest. If I hide it now, he will know sooner or later. When he knows, isn''t it a deeper misunderstanding? It''s too easy for others to take advantage of it."


    Gu Antong''s so-called loophole is, of course, Meng Mei.


    Even Xie Jianchen can find Si Zhenxuan when she is on a business trip. What about Meng Mei? There should be nothing to do.


    Gu Antong thought of this and clicked in his heart. He started to call Lu Yulin.


    Why did you call Lu Yulin.


    It''s because Lu Yulin has a good relationship with Jiang Nuan, and Jiang Nuan and Meng Mei are grasshoppers on a rope.


    Soon, Lu Yulin called back and said that Meng Mei bought a ticket to Haishi this morning.


    Sure enough, it''s a seamless egg that flies don''t bite!


    Originally, Gu Antong had a little favor for Meng Mei. She felt that she was at least superior in her work and more organized than herself. Now she simply hated it more than ever.


    She thought Meng Mei had a face. This woman has reached the point of shamelessness!


    Haishi. train station.


    Gu Antong called Si Zhenxuan for the fifth time, but he still didn''t answer. In fact, she really didn''t know that Si Zhenxuan would be so angry this time, but she didn''t expect that his position in her heart was so important.


    She was a little afraid of losing him.


    After finding a taxi, Gu Antong reported the site of Jingchun searched on the Internet. The factory is in the suburb of Haishi.


    As the taxi drove farther and farther away, Gu Antong was a little afraid.


    Although it was not too late, she always wondered if she would encounter anything unexpected.


    Originally, the place is far away. What if the taxi driver has a bad heart


    She regretted her decision and went all the way to Haishi, but he didn''t answer her phone. Can she find him?


    Seeing the taxi near a pile of factories, she suddenly said, "please stop, master."


    This is the high-tech industrial zone of Haishi. Jingchun''s factory is said to be in the innermost position.


    Gu Antong didn''t dare to continue. After talking to the driver casually, he got off the bus. The driver was still a little inexplicable. His heart explained that Mingjing spring hasn''t arrived yet


    Gu Antong stood by the roadside.


    Because it was the weekend, many factories had holidays. No one was there. Gu Antong picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Si Zhenxuan: Zhenxuan, I''m here in Haishi development zone. Shall we meet and talk.


    Just now, the driver said that if you go down this road, you can see Jingchun''s factory.


    Gu Antong bit his teeth and walked in that direction again.


    She would also ask if she saw pedestrians on the road, but this area is full of factories. She is really a little dizzy.


    In fact, she also regretted a little. It seems that the taxi driver was very good just now. However, her mind was full of bloody pictures, which made her give up her plan to continue taking a car. As a result, this place is desolate and doesn''t even have a private car.


    The key is that even if there is a private car, Gu Antong can''t go up. She doesn''t feel safe now.


    After calling, she directly booked the high-speed rail to Haishi at more than 4 p.m. that day. Now it''s almost 8 p.m. and it''s getting late, and the street lights are on one by one.


    Gu Antong suddenly stopped. There was an open factory in front of him. Jingchun''s time-honored signboards scattered dense light under the street lamps, and a group of people came out.


    At present, several people, Si Zhenxuan, shook hands with one of them and looked relaxed. Shen Haosong and Meng Mei were around each other.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan raised his eyes, he saw Gu Antong standing not far away.


    She just glanced and ran away without looking back.


    As soon as his eyes darkened, Si Zhenxuan left a word to Shen Haosong and chased Gu Antong in the direction he ran away.


    Gu Antong was also wearing a dark green dress and short high-heeled sandals during the day. She ran a little fast. She didn''t know what direction she was going, but kept running in front of her.


    Si Zhenxuan''s sudden move stunned the general manager of Jingchun factory. He turned and asked the smiling Shen Haosong, "Mr. Shen, what''s going on?"


    Shen Haosong glanced at Meng Mei with an iron face and answered, "Oh, I don''t know this very well, but it''s okay. Let''s talk about the next details in the restaurant. Meng Mei."


    Shen Haosong suddenly called Meng Mei, who was about to leave, "let''s go together."


    Stumbling by Shen Haosong, Meng Mei had to stare at him and looked in the direction of Si Zhenxuan. Then she went to the restaurant with everyone.


    "It''s estimated that Si Zhenxuan doesn''t have much time tonight." Shen Haosong looked at his watch and showed a polite smile. "Let''s play together in the evening? We''re lucky to have Miss Meng Mei with us..."


    Gu Antong''s arm was forcibly pulled, and the whole person was pulled back to Si Zhenxuan. She blushed with pain and stood in place.


    He asked coldly, "what are you running for?"


    Gu Antong looked at him. She didn''t know when the tears fell. She just choked and said, "what can I do if I don''t run? She''s right beside you, Si Zhenxuan. Do you think about my feelings every time you''re gentle with her?"


    Si Zhenxuan held her arm tightly and let her face herself directly. Gu Antong felt a pain in his back and was taken to the roadside wall.


    "She came by herself." Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were bright and said in a deep voice, "just like you. Just in time for the negotiation with Jingchun, Shen Haosong said that a woman is better. Meng Mei is very good at communicating with people, so she was asked to stay."


    Gu Antong didn''t speak, and his eyes became cold and heavy.


    When she faced Si Zhenxuan, she was really weak, but it didn''t mean that she was bullied, "so you were always giving her a chance and giving her hope. You kept an ex girlfriend by your side and were angry that I worked and ate with other men. I told you about it on the phone, but did you tell me that Meng Mei was there?"


    Gu An Tong saw Si Zhenxuan frowning and silent. Tears filled his eyes involuntarily. "I''m afraid you''re angry, so I''ll call you and send you text messages. You just ignore me. You still let her stay by your side."


    "An Tong." Si Zhenxuan shouted her name, and there was no more below.


    Gu Antong stared at him and said word by word, "this is a matter of principle. I can''t give in. You know I like you, but you''re still angry about me having dinner with Xie Jianchen. What about you? You let me see such a scene..."


    Gu Antong is a little lost.


    The words heard by Xie Jianchen seem true or false, but they still affect Gu Antong''s mood after all.


    I have to say that Xie Jianchen is indeed a man with high behavior, which not only affects the emotion between Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, but also has a good reputation in Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong felt that she was no longer some loss to explain, but bitter and sour. The bitter thing was that she told Si Zhenxuan everything, including the Gu family, which was no longer better than before, including she liked him.


    And now she''s really jealous.


    When she couldn''t stand the acid, she had no other way but to turn around and run away.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned. "I told you I had nothing to do with her."


    "Si Zhenxuan!" Gu Antong then clustered the beautiful eyebrows, "Don''t you understand? Why does Xie Jianchen ask me out? Why does Meng Mei chase you? It''s because there''s too much space between us for others to daydream about and for people with thoughts to feel that they can certainly tear us apart. Si Zhenxuan, don''t you think this is the most fundamental question? I like you enough, but you don''t like me so much..."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were deep, dark and shining like a star river against the moonlight and lights.


    Gu Antong took a deep breath. "I said everything I should say. I also felt it was irrational to run to the sea market."


    But when Gu Antong couldn''t contact Si Zhenxuan anyway, Meng Mei knew his itinerary, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Sorry." Si Zhenxuan finally responded to her, rubbed her head gently with one hand, and then locked her firmly in his arms. "Sorry, I ignored your feelings."


    Gu Antong''s nose is a little sour. She hangs her head and hugs each other. If possible, she doesn''t want to go to the so-called divorce step with him. Originally, the two people have been gradually improving, but she really can''t stand the design of people with intentions.


    She was afraid of losing him


    Gu Antong grumbled wrongly, "are you so angry with me? You don''t answer my phone or return text messages."


    Si Zhenxuan took her hand and took her back. When he heard her say this, he took out his mobile phone. He saw the missed calls and text messages on it. After a pause, he explained: "I didn''t take my mobile phone at the meeting. Sorry."


    This is the third time Si Zhenxuan said he was sorry.


    Gu Antong bit Xiayi and said softly, "do you have a car? Take me back to the railway station and I''ll take the high-speed railway."


    "No." Si Zhenxuan stood still and looked at her quietly under the bright moonlight. "You mind Meng Mei very much."


    "Yes." Gu Antong was very frank. She thought she had to draw a line with Meng Mei on this matter. "I really mind. Just as you would mind Xie Jianchen."


    But two people''s feelings are actually different


    She was so jealous that she was full of sour water. Si Zhenxuan was a man''s hegemonic and exclusive desire for her at most.

 Chapter 72

    Si Zhenxuan shook his mobile phone slightly in the palm of his right hand. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a call for Shen Haosong.


    Gu Antong looked at the man around him. His tall body cast a long shadow under the light, blending with her shadow. She locked his other arm and borrowed some warmth.


    Si Zhenxuan said to the phone, "Hao Song, I won''t be over at night. I''ll leave it to you in the first place. Well, when you talk to Meng Mei, I''ll go back to Fengcheng tomorrow, and wait for the end of the perfume project to return to Nancheng as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people sing in KTV. Meng Mei, as the only woman among them, is not a white name for her social flower in Chengdu. Sitting in a group of men, she not only doesn''t feel cramped, but makes herself the focus of vision. Basically, everyone presents Yin Qin to her.


    In fact, Meng Mei hates such entertainment, but she just enjoys the feeling of being the center of everyone.


    Chatting with the director of Jingchun nearby, she was thinking that if Si Zhenxuan could treat her like this, she would be satisfied.


    When Shen Haosong picked up her cell phone and went out, she remembered Gu Antong''s pale face and felt a burst of joy.


    In fact, Meng Mei is not aggressive. If she doesn''t hurry her up, she won''t pester Si Zhenxuan. She has reached an almost crazy state.


    But she felt that she still had a style. At least she didn''t do anything as disgusting as Jiang Nuan.


    Meng Mei guessed that the phone call must have been from Si Zhenxuan. She was a little nervous. She thought she said hello to the people next to her, got up from among them and walked outside the door.


    Shen Haosong has a pocket in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. The whole person stretches against the wall. A 37 year old man is so beautiful and not old. Meng Mei, as a woman, has to feel jealous.


    Meng Mei gently buttoned her red nails, and her eyes were desolate.


    Shen Haosong and Sze Zhenxuan finished, turned around and saw Meng Mei leaning against the wall. A trace of disgust slipped across the time surface.


    Meng Mei didn''t care at all. She stood up and asked, "what did Zhenxuan say?"


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Shen Haosong chuckled, "even if you say you are Si Zhenxuan''s ex girlfriend, you have to ask him. I saw that you are a man today and a ghost tomorrow. I can warn you, don''t play too hard, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Shen Haosong''s last sentence was almost threatening. Meng Mei''s face changed slightly and her voice became cold. "What''s your business, Shen Haosong! Si Zhenxuan, do you think he is happy?"


    "What does his happiness have to do with you?" Shen Haosong stood still, then strode towards Meng Mei and squeezed her straight into the corner. Her eyes were always cold with a smile, "I used to think you were at most a type who disliked the poor and loved the rich. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Si Zhenxuan''s happiness or unhappiness can be your reason to be a junior? Don''t put money on your face. He doesn''t need you to save him."


    "You!" Meng Mei narrowed her eyes slightly, "what if I don''t go?"


    "I''m sorry. Then I''ll invite your sister out of the mountain." Shen Haosong straightened up, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it and directly sprayed smoke on Meng Mei''s face, which was very disrespectful, "Don''t forget that you thought Zhenxuan was an adopted son and had no value. He changed his face very freely. Why, now Zhenxuan is not an adopted son? Since you work in the company, can''t you see that Si Zhenxuan has no real power. According to your character, shouldn''t you turn around and leave?"


    Meng Mei looked up stubbornly, "I think Zhenxuan has potential. He is a man who will stand at the top."


    "Oh, really?" Shen Haosong smiled. "Unfortunately, you will never be the woman who went up with him. I tell you, just now Si Zhenxuan told me to let you leave here as soon as possible."


    Shen Haosong said that he was about to go inside. Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked back at the woman with an iron blue face. "You think I''m talking nonsense. If you want to confirm with him, go quickly. If you''re not afraid to find it boring."


    Shen Haosong entered the KTV box without looking back, leaving only Meng Mei with a soft face and tears in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Haishi was supposed to be very prosperous, but this is a high-tech Development Zone, which is undoubtedly different from the suburbs.


    Because Si Zhenxuan is around him, Gu Antong won''t be so afraid as before.


    She heard what he called Shen Haosong, and her mood gradually improved. She lowered her head and stepped on each other''s shadow step by step. Suddenly, Si Zhenxuan''s voice came over her head, "Meng Mei and I met when we studied in the UK."


    Suddenly he mentioned Meng Mei, which surprised Gu Antong. When he looked up, he saw Si Zhenxuan''s face was serious and his eyebrows were too serious. "It''s a good natural relationship to go to one place."


    "HMM. and then?" Gu Antong didn''t expect Si Zhenxuan to tell him at this time


    The matter with Meng Mei was nervous and happy. What was nervous was that he finally had to know the facts. What was happy was that Si Zhenxuan was finally willing to open a golden mouth.


    It''s not easy to know that Si Zhenxuan can say so much to her.


    Gu Antong looks up and Si Zhenxuan lowers his head. The picture is quiet and beautiful.


    "These are what Shen Haosong analyzed for me." Si Zhenxuan stopped. "At the beginning, she thought I was the successor of Si''s group, so she always approached me. During that period, I received her father''s help, so I was better for her."


    "Hmm..." Gu Antong wondered whether the so-called words "better" and "close to me" in his mouth were afraid that her jealousy would weaken, or that was the truth.


    "Then I suddenly alienated." Si Zhenxuan held her hand tightly, "Shen Haosong said, because she knew I was just an adopted son."


    So snobbish?


    Gu Antong raised his eyes, "but you are still the same now. Why did she make a comeback?"


    But when she looked at the handsome man, she also knew why Meng Mei looked back. Si Zhenxuan is undoubtedly excellent. What if he is only an adopted son? If the whole Si Group does not have Si Zhenxuan, it is a problem whether it can operate well.


    Meng Mei was also very young and vigorous. She looked normal. Goodbye in Chengdu. She must regret letting go of a golden turtle son-in-law.


    Gu Antong held his arm and looked at him, "she wants to come back now. What do you think? I remember you once told me..."


    Suddenly, Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and pulled her directly to his side. As soon as he lifted his palm, he lifted Gu Antong''s body, pasted her flap on his cold double skin, and ran over it mercilessly.


    "Zhenxuan... Zhenxuan... Zhenxuan..." Gu Antong kissed him back, calling his name gently at intervals.


    Drops of rain fell, and the whole empty street became wet and blurred.


    "It''s raining." Gu Antong said to him during the interval of kissing.


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan put her down. "I''ll call Shen Haosong and ask Jingchun to send a car to take us back to the hotel."


    "OK."


    Si Zhenxuan stood up straight and called Shen Haosong.


    The rain at night is coming. This is the characteristic of southern cities. Gu Antong shrinks her neck. She feels a little cold in her skirt and sandals.


    Seeing this, Si Zhenxuan took off his suit and coat and covered Gu Antong, "keep out the rain."


    "Hey?" Gu Antong raised his voice curiously, and his whole body was buried under Si Zhenxuan''s suit. The man''s breath suddenly rushed into her nose. The warm touch made her feel safe. She looked up to the front. Si Zhenxuan stood by the wall. The wall barely had an edge to keep out the rain.


    Gu Antong ran two steps to him.


    "I didn''t answer the phone." Si Zhenxuan smiled helplessly. "It''s not a good choice to decide to be in KTV tonight."


    This was the first time he used a joking tone. Gu Antong only felt fresh. She stretched out her hand and picked up the rain. "The rain is not big enough. Let''s run back."


    Si Zhenxuan saw that she didn''t have any decadent mood, but her mood was very good, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Any daughter will be depressed when she bumps into this situation, won''t she?


    Gu An Tong looked at him with a smile and bent his eyes. "Why do you feel bad? Aren''t you with you?"


    As the rain grew heavier, they rushed into the rain


    When he arrived at the hotel, it was almost 12 o''clock at night. Just at the door, Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone began to vibrate again. He was wet and uncomfortable. He turned off his mobile phone and took Gu Antong''s hand and went upstairs.


    Shen Haosong probably didn''t know what happened to them. He just sent a text message: are you busy? So hard? Then you go on.


    Many people sat in the lobby of the hotel. They came from all over the world to talk about things in the development zone of Haishi. When their vision began to be wrong, Si Zhenxuan noticed Gu Antong''s strange appearance.


    The white short sleeved shirt and dark green long skirt were all wet and tightly attached to her to decorate her slim figure.


    She also unconsciously fiddled with the wet hair in front of her forehead, but didn''t find that Si Zhenxuan''s face was already a little bad.


    She tightened the suit outside her body and wrapped more parts as much as possible. Si Zhenxuan said, "are you tired?"


    "Of course I''m tired..." Gu Antong looked down at her sandals and took them with her. She was a little out of strength all the way. She was completely supporting at the moment.


    Suddenly she exclaimed, and her body had been held horizontally. She shook her hands in panic and put her arms around Si Zhenxuan''s neck. She looked at the people in the lobby and lowered her voice and said, "just a few steps, I can..."


    Si Zhenxuan ignored her completely, pressed the elevator and waited quietly.


    Gu Antong was embarrassed and helpless. She had never been so embarrassed in the first half of her life. She was held by a man like a princess in broad daylight.


    But she raised a smile and put her head on his shoulder. It''s also very happy to rely on it all her life, isn''t it?


    After returning to the room, Si Zhenxuan said to take a bath in the bathroom together.


    Gu Antong was wrong. His face flushed and said that he was very uncomfortable, but he attracted an extremely warm / ambiguous look from the man, "what are you thinking? It''s easy to catch a cold if you don''t wash it clean. It''s inappropriate for you or me first."

 Chapter 73

    Gu Antong blushed when he understood. Si Zhenxuan easily turned into a beast, so that she always thought about that.


    Take off your wet clothes in the bathroom and Gu Antong lies in the bathtub.


    Si Zhenxuan took a bath under the shower next to him.


    She glanced secretly and quickly took back her eyes - I have to say, her husband''s body is really good. From the back, he is strong but not a pure muscle type, but every part is symmetrical and fascinating


    Gu Antong suddenly felt his lower leg twitch.


    Just as she was about to touch her calf, Si Zhenxuan had rushed at will, wrapped her lower body with a bath towel, came over and asked, "how''s her foot?"


    "Nothing. It almost broke."


    Si Zhenxuan held her foot and asked in a deep voice, "does it hurt? I''ll let the people in the hotel deliver medicine."


    "It''s all right. Women wearing high heels have to get used to it. They''ve been running for a long time today..." she muttered that she wanted to take back her feet, but she couldn''t take them back. Si Zhenxuan held it, suddenly branded a kiss on the back of her feet, and then went all the way up.


    Gu Antong shrunk, his eyes filled with sparkling water, "itching..."


    But the voice is like a kitten, soft and sexy.


    Si Zhenxuan also entered the bathtub. Because there were more people, he didn''t go out for more water


    He whispered


    "This is a big meal delivered by yourself."


    Gu Antong blushed and struggled. He said softly, "Zhenxuan, I apologize for what happened this afternoon."


    "What''s up this afternoon?"


    "It''s Xie Jianchen..."


    "Don''t mention him." Si Zhenxuan pressed the back of her hand. "It''s over. It''s a misunderstanding not to answer the phone."


    Gu Antong nodded. She believed Si Zhenxuan''s words very much, as if she was willing to listen to anything he said.


    "We still need to run in." seeing some confusion in her eyes, Si Zhenxuan said: "we can''t trust each other, but we won''t break contact. That''s the only communication platform, unless we really don''t want to."


    If Gu Antong only liked him in the past, it was from this sentence that she felt that she had slowly fallen in love with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... I''m hungry. I haven''t had dinner yet."


    In order to get to Haishi in time, she was actually hungry and tired. She didn''t have dinner and ran in the rain for so long. The only thing was that she didn''t expect Si Zhenxuan to be so energetic.


    Si Zhenxuan paused


    Gu Antong heard his chuckle.


    It was the first time she had heard the laughter. Unfortunately, when she turned her head, she saw that he had restrained his expression and returned to his original seriousness.


    "Then go to dinner first. You have to feed you."


    Gu Antong was ashamed of this sentence and couldn''t lift his head at all. He didn''t go out until the water was about to cool in the bathtub. It was more than 11 p.m. after they changed their clothes.


    The rain outside hasn''t stopped yet. Si Zhenxuan said he''d like to eat casually in the hotel.


    Gu Antong, of course, had no objection. Just as he was about to change his clothes, he remembered that he had come here this time. He was nothing.


    "I... I don''t have clothes..." Gu Antong said with a blush.


    But it was only three days. Who knew it would be soaked in the rain!


    This shows that it is impossible for her to go out to dinner with Si Zhenxuan at least today. Gu Antong touched his stomach with his heart close to his back, and his eyes looked pitiful.


    Si Zhenxuan went to the middle of the room to pick up the phone. "I''ll call the catering department and ask them to deliver the meal."


    However, the room in the suburban hotel they lived in was actually relatively simple. It was a single room. When they entered the door, they had a panoramic view. He looked sideways and looked at an Tong. He just took a big bath towel and wrapped it around him, and then changed his mouth, "I''ll go down and buy it."


    "No need." Gu Antong thought of something, turned and walked to the wall and found Si Zhenxuan''s suitcase.


    She packed his suitcase, so she knew what was in it.


    She found one of his shirts, which was longer than the one she had worn in Fengcheng last time and just above his knee.


    Sze Chen Hsuan watched her busy there, gesturing to herself for a while, and then began to change clothes.


    His vest, his shirt and his tie were all used by Gu Antong.


    Her whole body was covered in his clothes.


    Si Zhenxuan felt his breath rush


    Gu Antong bowed her head and didn''t feel how embarrassed she was until she finished wearing it.


    She took Si Zhenxuan''s shirt as a skirt and tied a tie in the middle


    Instantly shrouded in his breath, Gu Antong looked up at him and whispered, "can you go downstairs like this?"


    Although it feels a little strange, it''s better than going out in wet clothes.


    Besides this point, there should be no one in the hotel restaurant. Si Zhenxuan finally nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The restaurant of the hotel was really empty, only the waiter who was dozing against the wall. When he saw the two people coming in, he hurried over. It seemed that he didn''t wonder about Gu Antong''s alternative clothes, but he was very attentive to bring the menu.


    "You order." Gu Antong handed him the menu.


    Si Zhenxuan pushed back and said, "I''m not very hungry. You order what you want to eat."


    Gu Antong was really hungry, so he was no longer reserved. He ordered two steaks and some pre meal snacks, which were purely to cushion his stomach.


    Si Zhenxuan asked about the types of red wine and asked for a bottle of red wine.


    Gu Antong whispered, "you know I can''t drink..."


    "Of course I know."


    Gu Antong has been drunk and gaffed twice at least in Si Zhenxuan, but to tell the truth, Si Zhenxuan does not reject her drunkenness, and there is a feeling of innocence in it.


    And these, usually Gu Antong, are rare.


    The waiter brought the red wine first. The restaurant of this specification doesn''t pay so much attention to the real western style. You can send whatever you have first.


    Si Zhenxuan said to the waiter that he fell down and took it from him.


    He just poured himself a cup. "You don''t feel well, just wait."


    "I''m not sick, I''m just hungry..." Gu An Tongxin said. Fortunately, he didn''t shout here, otherwise it''s really embarrassing.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "it''s not good to drink on an empty stomach."


    "But you are also fasting." Gu Antong doesn''t have to drink. She just wants to mix a few words with Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "I''m different. I''m a man."


    "This has nothing to do with men and women..."


    "Well, I''m different. I won''t get drunk. It''s easy to get drunk when drinking on an empty stomach." Si Zhenxuan poured some for Gu Antong while talking.


    Gu Antong hung his head, thought for a moment, and asked, "can I talk with you about Jingchun''s project?"


    Her eyes were full of "she can, I can too". Si Zhenxuan hesitated for a moment and finally nodded and agreed.


    The atmosphere of this meal was pleasant.


    Just returned to the room, she wanted to see if her clothes were dry, so she was pulled back to the bathroom mirror by Si Zhenxuan


    Si Zhenxuan drank a little more red wine: "you will make me feel that we are close."


    Gu Antong''s face changed. He wanted to say that he was so rude. Later, he felt that he didn''t say more, otherwise she would collapse.


    However, this is also the side that Si Zhenxuan shows in front of her. No matter how unacceptable it is, she must admit that he is still full of charm.


    Si Zhenxuan gently pinched her waist, "exercise with me later."


    "Well... I don''t want to get up early." Gu Antong quickly put down his shirt. She always felt that tonight must be a disaster, but she had to leave the bathroom.


    For Gu Antong''s traditional character, she is not used to normal posture. She can''t stand some wonderful flowers!

 Chapter 74

    Back in the room, Gu Antong lay on the bed, ate and drank enough, and was explained by Si Zhenxuan. She felt very happy now.


    Gu Antong slept in his arms, looked at him blankly, and said softly, "Zhenxuan..."


    "What?" Si Zhenxuan held a cigarette in his hand and thought she didn''t like him smoking, so he put it back.


    Gu Antong actually wants to ask a question.


    A moment later, she put her head back and asked, "do we still have the three rules between us? Is there any time limit for divorce?"


    After asking, the room was silent.


    Gu Antong suddenly became nervous and looked up at him again. Seeing that his face was quiet and just like thinking, he was a little flustered.


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand suddenly pulled her face hard and looked at him. There was an invisible emotion in his eyes. He opened it gently, and his tone was slightly heavy, "Why are you so stupid? If I want to divorce you now, will you?"


    Gu Antong was stunned and answered with some uneasiness: "if you want, is it what I can save?"


    "Then don''t you suffer." Si Zhenxuan pressed her under his body, held her flap in his hands, and then gently bit it with his teeth.


    front. At the beginning of the play, Gu Antong forces himself to relax, otherwise he will suffer.


    She replied, "but we are husband and wife. Even if we are really separated in the future, no one will believe that I am innocent. Let alone..."


    Besides, she didn''t feel a loss with the man she liked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bright sunshine rises in every corner of the sea city. After the heavy rain, the whole city becomes clean, and a cool and fresh smell spreads into the house through the window.


    Si Zhenxuan came back from exercise early, brought Gu Antong breakfast and put it on the table,


    He said he would exercise together in the morning, but when Si Zhenxuan saw Gu Antong''s tired face, he finally gave up calling her up.


    Shen Haosong knocked on the door outside. "Guys, how was your night? Haven''t you got up yet?"


    Si Zhenxuan walked back to the door, but he didn''t open the door. "She hasn''t got up yet."


    "Oh... You''re so fierce?" before Shen Haosong finished, Si Zhenxuan opened the door and came out and took the door with him.


    Shen Haosong was hit and shut the door. He couldn''t even enter the door, let alone enjoy the sleeping beauty.


    He touched his nose, raised his head and nodded inside the house, "I can''t see. You''re a pity."


    "It rained heavily yesterday. She and I ran back. We were too tired. Let her sleep more."


    "OK. You''re ready. We''ll go to Jingchun later." Shen Haosong patted the newspaper in Si Zhenxuan''s hand.


    When Si Zhenxuan opened it, the newspaper said: another century old brand is about to become a foreign asset and is no longer a local product.


    The scarlet letter of Heda makes the words of a century old brand shocking. The article lists cases in which products such as Zhonghua and Master Kang have been crowned with foreign names. As soon as the brush edge turns, it goes to Jingchun, a century old brand in Shanghai.


    Shen Haosong smiled slightly, "you say, who released the news."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned for a moment, then pressed back to Shen Haosong''s chest, "you."


    Shen Haosong was stunned for a moment. Then the slender and enchanting peach eyes gradually smiled, "those who know me, Zhenxuan. Then you know what I mean?"


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at him and didn''t intend to talk to him in detail.


    "After so many years, if you say more words, you will die?" Shen Haosong continued to attack without discouragement. "Once these news come out, there should be public opinion. On the storm. At that time, even if Jingchun wants to hang the brand with foreign capital, we have to see if he has this courage. Our chances of winning are great."


    Although Jingchun is a century old brand that is about to go bankrupt, it does not exist without insight.


    Shen Haosong is one, and a Japanese funded enterprise is another.


    At present, the boss of the Japanese funded enterprise also lives in this hotel. The two teams successively negotiated with Jing Chun. Last night, it was some public relations means made by Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan.


    "But I said, Meng Mei was blown away by you. You have to let your wife go out to socialize. Some things are more appropriate for women." Shen Haosong left a sentence.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "an incompetent man needs his wife."


    Si Zhenxuan dropped a word more ruthlessly than Shen Haosong, entered the house and slammed into the door again.


    "Ah, Si Zhenxuan. The word wife comes out of your mouth. It''s amazing to cry ghosts and gods!"


    Unfortunately, Si Zhenxuan couldn''t hear it. Shen Haosong reluctantly picked up his mobile phone and pressed wechat: I said, you can tell your wife to get up quickly, don''t let her go, and talk with us.


    Compared with Meng Mei, Shen Haosong is certainly more willing to deal with Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong is not lost to Meng Mei. He has a kind of pride that ordinary people can''t approach. This kind of woman is also coveted by men.


    But Meng Mei seems to be easy to use, while Gu Antong is very difficult to pick.


    When Meng Mei left, it was called a sad feeling, but Shen Haosong couldn''t feel pity for her. Instead, after she got on the plane, she directly called Meng Mei''s sister Bai Mei and counted Meng Mei''s recent actions to the effect that if you don''t care about your sister and sister, your family will have a notorious junior.


    Shen Haosong hung up the phone and felt very happy.


    After Si Zhenxuan returned to the room, Gu Antong didn''t wake up. She was tucked in the quilt. Her whole body showed a very safe holding posture, and her little face was red.


    Si Zhenxuan stood nearby for a moment, came forward and poked her face, "get up."


    Gu Antong didn''t respond, but he vomited some nonsense.


    Si Zhenxuan paused and suddenly stretched out his hand to cover her forehead. He felt a hot palm and a gray bottom of his eyes. He almost immediately wanted to uncover Gu An Tong''s quilt. He wanted to stop and called the hotel to send two quilts.


    "That''s the way it is. She has a fever. Jingchun, go and stare." Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong stood by the bed. He looked at Shen Haosong a little reluctantly.


    Shen Haosong nodded without saying a word, turned and walked out.


    Si Zhenxuan took off all his suits and coats and sat down next to Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong felt his head heavy and dizzy. The whole person was in the clouds. When he opened his eyes, he was just a white fog and couldn''t see anything.


    Yesterday, she was caught in the rain and ran in the rain for so long. She was overworked, but she didn''t eat until more than 11:00 in the middle of the night. She came back and did it twice in bed with Si Zhenxuan. Her body couldn''t support this long toss.


    She vaguely remembered that her trip seemed to make trouble for Si Zhenxuan, so she groped and held her slightly cold hand, "Zhenxuan..."


    "I''m here."


    "I''m sorry, do you want to do your thing?" Gu Antong murmured. His voice seemed to come from his back throat. If he didn''t listen carefully, he couldn''t hear what she was saying. "I''ll just sleep. Don''t worry about me."


    "Sit up and take the medicine before you sleep." Si Zhenxuan''s voice sounded a little gentle, even like coaxing her.


    Gu Antong was half hugged and sat up. Si Zhenxuan hugged her in his arms. There were two pills in his palm and a cup of warm water in his other hand.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan with hazy eyes. After taking the medicine, he said weakly: "Zhenxuan, I''m sorry..."


    "You are ill, so be it."


    "Why?"


    But Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer why. Maybe it was also the man''s exclusive desire. He really didn''t like to see Gu Antong and other men around. It would make him uncomfortable.


    Si Zhenxuan''s exclusive desire is stronger than any other man, which is the fundamental reason why he is angry when he hears Gu Antong say that he has dinner with Xie Jianchen.


    Or the relationship between his childhood living environment, few things really belong to him, so he has to save slowly with his own hands.


    Including this woman, he has surrounded her into his own world.


    Gu Antong didn''t hear the reason, but he didn''t ask. He just leaned gently in his arms and rested with his eyes half closed.


    Si Zhenxuan wanted to take her to the hospital, but she thought she would recover after taking some medicine.


    But it also confirmed her belief that she really had to follow Si Zhenxuan to exercise, otherwise the bones of her body would only drag him down.


    Gu Antong simply asked, "Zhenxuan, do you like me?"


    Gu Antong actually doesn''t know why he asked. Maybe he wanted to hear him say "like" when he was ill.


    Her men consciously grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s shirt - as he said, he always had feelings for her in such a close state.


    For a long time, Si Zhenxuan''s hand stroked her hair, "why do you ask such a thing at this time."


    Gu Antong was in a hurry, but he put her straight on the bed. She was soft and couldn''t get up at all. She had to look into his eyes and say weakly, "but it''s very important to me."


    Whether he likes her or not, in fact, only a few words, or even a yes or no answer, she can understand.


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and gently touched her forehead. "You still have a fever. You have to rest more. I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    Si Zhenxuan got up and left. Gu Antong''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She should be happy that he didn''t perfunctory himself.


    But she was completely unhappy. Si Zhenxuan almost didn''t respond to her question, but thought for a long time.


    I''m afraid a man thinks because he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Gu Antong''s body was uncomfortable, and his heart was suddenly uncomfortable. The previous sweetness almost disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 75

    Even before she fell asleep, she still had a sentence in her mind: if she didn''t like it, why should she be so kind to her... Let her mistake that he had begun to like her.


    Or Si Zhenxuan didn''t know, and he didn''t want to cheat, so he didn''t answer.


    But no answer is the biggest suffering.


    In this way, he was cold and hot, and Gu Antong fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, she touched the thermometer beside the bed and put it under her arm for five minutes. When she took it out again, she saw that her temperature had dropped back to normal temperature.


    Si Zhenxuan was not in the room. She wanted to drink water. She got up and touched the glass. The water temperature was still there. After she took a sip, she felt that her mind was much clearer.


    In fact, Gu Antong has not had a fever for a long time. This time, it should be due to excessive physical overdraft.


    She sat on the bed for a moment, pulled out the towel hanging by the bed and went to the balcony to see if her clothes were dry.


    She changed her clothes and washed her face. She sat in front of the tea table and ate the breakfast prepared by Si Zhenxuan mouthful by mouthful. Her body seems to have recovered, but what about her soul?


    Suddenly, it seems that a large piece is missing.


    Gu Antong decides to go out to find Si Zhenxuan. In fact, some things just don''t meet expectations. She thinks he likes her. If she gives up this self righteousness, life will continue.


    Si Zhenxuan was not in Shen Haosong''s room. She looked at the watch in her hand. It was almost noon. Did he go to dinner first?


    Just thinking, Si Zhenxuan''s voice suddenly came from the corridor. He said, "she''s still sleeping. Where''s your cigarette?"


    Shen Haosong smiled and took out his cigarette from his pocket. "How do you feel after watching your wife all morning? How hungry and thirsty you are after smoking a pack of cigarettes."


    Si Zhenxuan lit it with a fire, and the density of the fundus of his eyes increased with the smoke, "she asked me today whether she likes her or not."


    Gu Antong''s footsteps stagnated and stopped at once.


    Shen Haosong said, "don''t tell me you don''t like it."


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head, "no answer, because I don''t know."


    Shen Haosong sneered and snorted with disdain, "then you should draw a clear line from the beginning and go your separate ways with her after you do what you should do. Now it''s not like your character to be so involved. In my opinion, your IQ is high enough, but your EQ is low enough. Don''t like it. Don''t like it. Will you play cards according to the card theory?"


    Si Zhenxuan was silent.


    Shen Haosong pressed the cigarette butts in his hand into the trash can, and his voice lowered. "If the person in his heart doesn''t put them out all the time, how can he let others in. In my opinion, you are also very good now. Let''s go on the road of living."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan''s voice was blurred. "You''re wrong. There''s no one living in my heart."


    "Si Zhenxuan, Si Zhenxuan." Shen Haosong walked to Si Zhenxuan, "When you are not honest with me, why don''t you admit that you are interested in Gu Antong? Since you have changed the quality of things, just go on. Don''t tell me, you still have plans to divorce her... If the plan changes, don''t hesitate and take out your vigorous and resolute work."


    Suddenly, there was a "ouch" not far away.


    Si Zhenxuan slightly picked his eyebrows and eyes, stepped forward a few steps, opened the door and went out. Gu Antong fell in front of the corridor, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were full of tears.


    He crushed the cigarette in his hand, went over and bent down to pick her up. "His body hasn''t recovered yet. Run out and do something."


    "Nothing, nothing." Gu Antong hurriedly replied, his mind full of the dialogue between Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong just now.


    What plan? Who lives in the heart?


    Is she a part of his plan? Or was he planning to leave Si Shi on his own, so he was always planning something with Shen Haosong.


    But she couldn''t let Si Zhenxuan know that she had heard what she had just said, so she had to hastily say, "I thought you went out and wanted to find something to eat."


    Si Zhenxuan paused. "Sorry, I thought you were going to sleep again, so I came out and had a cigarette with Shen Haosong."


    "What happened to Jing Chun? Didn''t I delay anything?"


    "No. the progress is OK." Si Zhenxuan put her back to bed, "how are you?"


    "Well, I just took my temperature and it''s gone. So I''m a little hungry." Gu Antong answered softly.


    Si Zhenxuan thought, "I''ll call for a meal."


    "But I want to eat the small dumplings on the side of Haishi..." Gu Antong hesitated and looked at him begging. "I don''t know why, I especially want to eat."


    Si Zhenxuan gazed at her for a moment and finally got up. "I''ll go downstairs and have a look. You should sleep in bed for a while and don''t run around."


    "OK."


    Watching Si Zhenxuan''s back disappear by the door, Gu Antong suddenly fell back to bed. His tears couldn''t stop wetting the pillow.


    He doesn''t like her. She should have known.


    Just these days, I gradually lost myself.


    But the most painful thing for her is that she has lost her body and her heart, and she has long refused to accept an inch of land.


    Gu Antong just lay down for a few minutes. She got up quickly. The reason why she sent Si Zhenxuan away was because she wanted to see Shen Haosong.


    The man who knew Si Zhenxuan very well since he was a child was concerned about Si Zhenxuan. She decided to talk to Shen Haosong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong sits in the hotel room with his laptop in front of him. He is browsing the topic that is suddenly popular on the Internet - the century old brands that have been lost or are being lost.


    But this topic made Shen Haosong frown. He wanted to say that the content in the local newspaper was arranged by him to stimulate Jing Chun, but he didn''t want to make things big.


    Because the market value and potential of Jingchun brand still exist, only from the current hyped topics, once Jingchun pays more attention, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to acquire.


    "Who made this ghost?" Shen Haosong looked at the Internet, suddenly covered with public opinion and speculation, with a deep frown.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. He was stunned and got up to open the door.


    Gu Antong stood outside with a cup of hot water in her arms. She asked softly, "can I come in?"


    "Oh, it''s no problem for you to come in. I''m afraid your husband will be angry." Shen Haosong leaned against the door, and peach blossom''s eyes were full of intolerance.


    He said that Gu Antong was not easy to go in, so he had to stand still, "then I''ll talk to you here..."


    "Come in." Shen Haosong loosened his hand clasping the door frame and turned smartly. "Did you take Zhenxuan away?"


    Gu Antong nodded, "so I can''t stay long... I just want to ask you something."


    Shen Haosong motioned her to sit down. "In the style of Si Zhenxuan, see how far you support him."


    "I said I wanted to eat the famous small steamed dumplings in Haishi."


    Shen Haosong smiled. He was different from Si Zhenxuan. He would not hide his emotions. When he smiled, his eyes bent. That special charm flowed out from the bottom of his eyes, as if the whole world were gentle in his eyes.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket, caught a glimpse of Gu Antong''s slightly wrinkled nose, and then put it back. "It''s probably impossible for him to buy this for you in the high tech Zone. It''s estimated that he went to another zone. It''s terrible."


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly. She just said it casually. Si Zhenxuan may not really help her buy it. It is estimated that she can''t buy it. She will come back in ten minutes, so she plans to make a quick decision.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes seem to be able to speak. It''s really unscientific for a 37 year old man to have such clear and beautiful eyes.


    Gu Antong met those eyes, summoned up his courage and asked, "do you know who Zhenxuan likes?"


    In a word, Shen Haosong was stunned. Immediately, his smiling eyes gradually faded and turned gloomy, "is it inappropriate for you to ask like this?"


    Gu Antong didn''t answer and looked back at him.


    "Si Zhenxuan has never done anything wrong to you, but you ask about it behind your back. It makes people look down." Shen Haosong''s gentle appearance just now, and his voice is cold.


    Gu Antong was not frightened back by such coldness, but asked him a question, "I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but I don''t mean anything else. If he really likes someone, I won''t make further progress. At least you know what''s going on between him and me; but if I still have a chance, I don''t want to give up this marriage... You don''t know how much I like him. I want to give him a child and have a warm home with him. There are many, many opportunities The future... Mr. Shen, if there is that person, tell me where she is, why they separated, and when they are going to get back together... "


    Shen Haosong admitted that he was really moved when the beautiful woman generously admitted her feelings for Si Zhenxuan.


    She said she wanted to give birth to Si Zhenxuan and give him a warm home.


    This is the most touching love words Shen Haosong has ever heard.


    For a long time, Shen Haosong handed Gu Antong a paper towel, and his voice was much softer than before. "Sometimes, emotional things can''t be forced. But I think you don''t have a chance. You''ve been around him all the time, and you can warm his heart more than anyone. Gu Antong, I think you have the ability to accept him."


    Gu Antong lowered his head and quietly looked at the cup in his hand. The temperature of the cup gradually cooled down, and she whispered, "he did..."


    But Si Zhenxuan, since you have a woman you like, why do you touch her and let her like him.


    "No. I didn''t say there was." Shen Haosong denied it and turned to look at her. "Even if there was, it was many years ago. Who knows if the feelings will be weak. Even if I put it for many years, I may not remember who I liked."


    Gu Antong stood up holding the stool, smiled and said, "thank you. Also, is there anything I can help with the Jingchun project? I''m all right."


    She also made it clear that Shen Haosong would not tell her no matter how detailed she asked.


    These men put themselves in the safest position and won''t show their cards until the critical moment.


    Between Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, Shen Haosong must favor Si Zhenxuan.

 Chapter 76

    From Shen Haosong''s attitude towards Meng Mei, we can see that he is kind to Si Zhenxuan.


    Meng Mei is a purposeful contact, but Gu Antong is different. She started the marriage passively, but fell first in the marriage defense war.


    Since you don''t expect the other party to tell the specific situation of this person, and obviously you can hear it, this person may not be Meng Mei. Although Meng Mei was also a person many years ago, her appearance did not shake Si Zhenxuan''s nerve at all.


    As Shen Haosong said, she may not have no chance, as long as she doesn''t want to give up the marriage.


    Gu An Tong''s mind involuntarily flashed what Si Zhenxuan said to her last night - "the mobile phone will not be turned off, because this is the only communication platform when two people are not together. If you choose to turn off or deliberately don''t answer, unless you don''t want to."


    What a moving sentence. Gu Antong thought.


    At that time, she believed that there would be infinite possibilities for the future between Si Zhenxuan and her.


    Unfortunately, all her hopes were broken on this day.


    Fortunately, Gu Antong did not lose hope. She could still see his feelings and his feelings for her.


    She would rather believe what Shen Haosong said in the channel. Si Zhenxuan, your IQ is high, but your EQ is low.


    Or he just didn''t realize it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong looked at her and suddenly waved, "come on, let''s have a look at this."


    Gu Antong didn''t expect Shen Haosong to let her go, which is equivalent to showing her what he and Si Zhenxuan are doing.


    She looked at the computer screen, on which was the open topic: a century old brand that had disappeared or was disappearing.


    "You first understand our progress." Shen Haosong began to talk about the progress of his talk with Si Zhenxuan. At present, Jing Chun has contacted. There is indeed foreign capital negotiating about this business transaction. In fact, this foreign-funded enterprise has acquired another old brand in China. They are trying to integrate the two brands into a set.


    Originally, if Si Zhenxuan talked about it as a director of Si''s enterprise, it might be easier to talk about it, but now they plan to acquire the brand and operate independently, which has nothing to do with Si''s, then it will be very difficult.


    Although they came to save Jingchun with funds, Jingchun also had to evaluate who had the hand to make Jingchun''s brand shine.


    Everything is two-way.


    The topic rising on the Internet today once again puts Jing Chun on a very eye-catching platform.


    This century old brand, which is about to disappear, has returned to the vision of many nostalgic people.


    Combined with the topic launched by Shen Haosong, even Gu Antong felt something bad. "Originally, we found this potential stock ourselves, that is to say, we still take advantage, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple when these two topics are combined."


    "Well." Shen Haosong nodded admiringly, "you see some essence of the event. In fact, this topic must be the operation of behind the scenes, which has turned Jingchun from a waste treasure into a pearl for sale. At present, many people are paying attention to this pearl, and our advantage is not obvious."


    "Behind the scenes?" Gu Antong asked.


    Shen Haosong replied, "yes, there is a behind the scenes promoter helping Jingchun make a big scene, so this commodity has value."


    "What''s his purpose?" Gu Antong asked, "let Jingchun people make more money? So Jingchun did it?"


    "No." Shen Haosong frowned. "People in Jingchun can''t make such achievements."


    "Then I..."


    "We''re going to Jingchun tomorrow. I hope we can impress their people." Shen Haosong said, "you go with us tomorrow."


    "OK, no problem."


    After talking to Shen Haosong about Jing Chun, Shen Haosong sent her outside the door. Seeing that she was not as pale as when she first came, she asked, "do you have confidence in yourself?"


    Gu Antong thought for a moment. He nodded first and then shook his head. There was a spark in his eyes that could start a prairie fire. "I have no confidence. I just don''t want to give up until the last moment. If his heart is made of iron, I will try to cover it."


    Shen Haosong patted her on the shoulder and felt that kind of magnanimous feeling without any color, "yes, your attitude is very worthy of appreciation, which is much better than those women who cry and say they lack love every day."


    Gu Antong was stunned by this sentence and turned to look at him again. The man''s face recovered the gentle smile she had begun earlier. She asked a little curiously, "Shen Haosong, are you a DINK?"


    The dinks are basically unmarried.


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows and pretended to be serious. "I want Dink, but you can even inquire about Si Zhenxuan. Don''t try to inquire about me."


    Gu Antong was helpless, "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to inquire. In fact, I just talked casually..."


    Shen Haosong sent her out of the door with his horn raised. He leaned against the door and said, "I have a fiancee. I just haven''t been married."


    "Have a fiancee?" Gu Antong almost asked, since there is a fiancee, why not get married at the age of 37.


    As a result, Shen Haosong just smiled sarcastically, "every family has a difficult Scripture. Si Zhenxuan knows my broken things, if he is willing to talk to you."


    Just as Shen Haosong finished, he caught a glimpse of Si Zhenxuan standing at the entrance of the corridor. The man was carrying a heat preservation box, in sharp contrast to his serious image.


    Shen Haosong smiled, "OK, go back quickly so that I won''t be killed by your man."


    Gu Antong nodded sheepishly and went back to the room under the dignified eyes of Si Zhenxuan. He put the insulation box on the table, "eat. What were you doing just now."


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan actually ran all the way to buy her a small cage soup bag. She was a little cold and her heart warmed up. She sat down and replied, "he let me see the recent progress of xiajingchun, and then let me go with you tomorrow."


    Si Zhenxuan just frowned slightly, but he didn''t deny it. This expression made Gu Antong a little relieved. At least she didn''t lie, and he didn''t ask again.


    "Do you want to eat?" Gu Antong raised his eyes and asked.


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head. "We ate some downstairs with Haosong at noon."


    Gu Antong really likes to eat small dumplings. Seeing Si Zhenxuan say so, she bowed her head and opened the insulation box. The dumplings inside were still hot. Thinking that he went to a far place to buy them because of her words, she sighed slightly, "in fact, if you can''t buy them, you don''t have to run so far."


    Seeing Gu Antong''s look, Si Zhenxuan reached out and stroked her slightly cold face, "you want to eat, it''s okay to run away. I''ll deal with some work first."


    Gu Antong looked at him sitting next to him.


    The hotel room was so cramped that she ate and worked on a tea table. She looked at his handsome side face blankly, and suddenly it was a little dull.


    She suddenly wanted to ask him if he had thought about other women when he was with her.


    When he was so keen on her body, did he really want her so much in his heart.


    But she dared not ask.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, she didn''t sleep next to Si Zhenxuan as usual.


    She said I was confident and I didn''t want to give up, but when she really met this kind of thing, she still had a lot of resentment in her heart. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t let go.


    I couldn''t let go of Si Zhenxuan''s action at that time and his expression of wanting to talk and stop.


    After turning over, he saw Si Zhenxuan fall asleep. His eyes were not completely closed, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Is it her problem today that reminds him of the past? But she didn''t want Si Zhenxuan to think about those things.


    Gu Antong bit his teeth and put his arms around his neck. "Zhenxuan, can we be together well? In the future, we will have a long time together. From now on, there are still decades. I want to go with you."


    Si Zhenxuan slightly opened his eyes. Gu Antong''s nervous eyes didn''t dare to open. His long eyelashes were trembling.


    Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand to hold her. After a long time, he asked in a deep voice, "Gu Antong, why do you like me?"


    Make a choice between him and Si yueyun. Most women will choose Si yueyun.


    He has a golden jade, and his identity has been exposed. Even Meng Mei has changed a person in an instant.


    Gu Antong was stunned when he asked, "do you need a reason to like someone?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were heavy.


    Do you need a reason to like someone?


    In fact, it may not be necessary.


    But he did not expect that Gu Antong would like him so much.


    Ben''s serious look gradually relaxed. He gently stroked Gu Antong''s round shoulder with one hand, "you think too much. That won''t happen. Go to bed early and go to Jingchun tomorrow."


    "Well..."


    In fact, he still didn''t answer positively. Gu Antong was a little wronged, but even so, she didn''t ask again.


    "Tomorrow is the most crucial day," Si Zhenxuan whispered in her ear.


    Speaking of Jingchun, Gu Antong remembered what she had talked to Shen Haosong during the day. She turned her head and asked him, "did you find out who was behind the scenes?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand almost habitually slid down into her clothes and put it in a familiar position, gently or heavily, "or, it''s someone you know."


    "I know?" Gu Antong stared slightly puzzled. "Who? Xie Jianchen?"


    "Although Xie Jianchen sometimes does things very evil, he won''t be so boring."


    "That''s..." Gu Antong really didn''t expect anyone around him to do such a thing. He pushed Jing Chun onto the table at once, which made Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong very difficult.


    Si Zhenxuan looked down at the woman in his arms. Her gentle appearance was actually very pleasing to the eye. He whispered, "Lu Qiyan."


    "Brother Lu?! it''s impossible. He didn''t give me any news." Gu Antong was stunned after his subconscious veto. No, she and Si Zhenxuan were on a business trip in Shanghai. Lu Yulin knew, but Lu Yulin didn''t say that his brother was involved. Is this a coincidence?


    Gu Antong trusted Lu Yulin and Lu Qiyan. They were almost partners who grew up with her. Therefore, when Si Zhenxuan said this, Gu Antong''s first reaction was No.

 Chapter 77

    "HMM. maybe it''s a coincidence." Si Zhenxuan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her jaw. "However, his means are so clever that I''m suddenly interested in meeting him."


    Si Zhenxuan''s impression of Lu Qiyan is still in the initial stage.


    At that time, it seemed that he often showed kindness to Gu Antong at the Chengdu cocktail party, but he didn''t care much about it at that time, and finally let it go.


    Gu Antong tried to say something more. Si Zhenxuan pressed her shoulder, "sleep, I''m sleepy."


    "Well, good night."


    The lamp was turned off and the room fell into silence. Gu Antong heard Si Zhenxuan''s sigh, but he still hugged her tightly and maintained his favorite position - holding her from behind, one hand around her, and the other arm was for Gu Antong.


    But... It''s rare that he doesn''t need anything at night.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I sympathize with her that she has just been ill or something in her heart.


    Gu Antong knew Jingchun''s factory. That day, she had walked to the door, but suddenly turned around and left. In fact, she didn''t feel very real about this place.


    There are not many factories in Jingchun. Compared with those nearby, rows of factories are slightly stingy, and the old feeling is particularly obvious.


    When Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong go inside, they will hear some employees say excitedly: "now the society is paying attention to our brand. Maybe there will be government support. At that time, there will be no need to sell it to others to change the boss!"


    When hearing this sentence, Gu Antong subconsciously looked at the two men around him. Their faces were equally solemn.


    If the government really supports them, they really don''t need the intervention of these social capital.


    Lu Qiyan planned a good play!


    Gu Antong never thought that he would meet Lu Qiyan in a conference room, and he stood there as his obstacle.


    Lu Qiyan was obviously surprised to see Gu Antong. Such an expression made Gu Antong a little uneasy. At least Lu Qiyan didn''t mean to be embarrassed.


    "Mr. Si, Mr. Shen, although you have visited many times, we are also very willing to give you Jingchun''s brand, but now there is a small turn for the better. Under the hand of this gentleman, Jingchun has shown signs of coming back from the dead, so... I want to talk about it slowly." factory director Fang of Jingchun said, but glanced at Gu Antong, He was deeply impressed by Meng Mei, but a beautiful woman came out today. Si Zhenxuan is really lucky.


    Slowly talk again, and indeed entered the state of waiting for sale!


    Si Zhenxuan smiled, "Director Fang Guoqian, the gentleman you invited is really powerful. I didn''t expect such a big storm. However, to tell you the truth, even if Jingchun consumes government investment, there are no excellent contacts, reasonable channels and high-end product research and development. Do you really think you can get full joy just by relying on online speculation?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s words can be said to be aggressive, but Gu Antong looked at him unexpectedly.


    She didn''t want to see Si Zhenxuan seriously talking about things - her intuition is that Si Zhenxuan''s words today will subvert her cognition.


    It turns out that this man is not so silent. He can talk freely when necessary.


    Sure enough, Si Zhenxuan''s words played a certain role.


    Shen Haosong added appropriately, "besides, if factory director Fang considers foreign investment at this time, I''m afraid he will be sprayed to death by netizens."


    Director Fang smiled, "of course, of course, foreign investment will not be considered."


    Lu Qiyan interrupted at this time, "why don''t you have excellent contacts? Of course, there are reasonable channels. Even if you don''t sell Jingchun, Jingchun can recruit talents through social recruitment, and our Gu''s channels can also cooperate with you."


    Factory director Fang''s eyes flashed a surprise. The man who helped him plan the online hype is really very powerful. Such a play has been known all over the world. The brand originally intended to be sold at a low price is now almost a treasure of appreciation.


    Has the final say of the woman''s voice in the conference room, "Gu Shi, you are not the last word, it is my father has the final say."


    Lu Qiyan, who was still talking to factory director Fang confidently, suddenly looked up and looked surprised.


    In the corner outside the conference room, Gu Antong and Lu Qiyan stood face to face.


    "I never thought you would do this. Lu Qiyan, are you deliberately going against us?"


    Lu Qiyan was as gentle as before. Even when Gu Antong questioned him, he was not angry, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Antong, I don''t know. You want to buy Jingchun." Lu Qiyan explained word by word to Gu Antong, "if I knew you were interested in it, I wouldn''t take this list."


    "Did Gu give you a lot of salary?" Gu Antong asked him, "why do you work for others?"


    The color of pain in Lu Qiyan''s eyes deepened. He took a step forward and suddenly put his hand on Gu Antong''s shoulder. "Don''t you understand, Antong? I need money, I need a lot of money. Because what I want to do is revive the Lu family, not live in Gu''s life."


    Gu Antong was startled by Lu Qiyan''s sudden action.


    Lu Qiyan seldom tells so much in front of her. In the past, he was modest and polite and loved her.


    "Your father clearly knows that I like you, but it''s because Yulin and I depend on others, so I don''t dare to mention it or can''t mention it. But why hasn''t he ever thought that if I marry you, we can grow Gu together, which is better than giving you to Si yueyun and attracting so much humiliation." Lu Qiyan even though he is angry, he can''t help it.


    "Today, you exposed my face at the scene. In fact, you let me know that Yulin and I are actually the two dogs you keep at home. No matter how many things you do, there will be no good reward."


    "Brother Lu, don''t say that. I''m a little angry in the conference room today. I didn''t think about such a deep-seated thing."


    If Lu Qiyan didn''t make it so clear to her, how could she know that Lu Qiyan didn''t want to work in Gu for a long time. He even wanted to seek a way to make money to revive the defeated Lu family.


    But she can really understand Lu Qiyan''s idea. Lu Qiyan should have tasted it for a long time, but Gu Antong always felt that her parents really didn''t treat them badly. They also had some of her, and they always treated her as a family.


    "I know I said something wrong today. I''m sorry, brother Lu." Gu Antong was a little annoyed and hurriedly apologized.


    Lu Qiyan looked complex in his eyes, "an Tong, I ask you, if one day I am strong, do I still have a chance?"


    Lu Qiyan''s question stunned her.


    "I just hate that I wasn''t strong enough at that time... An Tong, leave Si Zhenxuan. He''s not kind to you. He''s just a..."


    Lu Qiyan''s words were interrupted by a sudden person.


    Si Zhenxuan directly hugged Gu Antong back to his arms, "Lu Qiyan, you are a talent."


    He looked down at Gu Antong, who was preoccupied with himself, "you see you''re not good. I''ll give you time to catch up with your friends. What''s your so-called brother doing to dig the foot of the wall? The corner of our company Zhenxuan is so easy to dig?"


    Lu Qiyan''s face was black and looked coldly at Gu Antong held in Si Zhenxuan''s arms. Although the woman struggled with embarrassment at the beginning, she stayed obediently in his arms.


    Gu Antong looked at Lu Qiyan and hesitated for a moment before saying, "brother Lu, don''t be right with us this time."


    Lu Qiyan''s heart lit up an unknown fire, "an Tong, I''m too disappointed in you. Is Jingchun the only project he needs, and I don''t need it? Why don''t you quit, but let me not fight against it. Besides, even if I don''t play here, you may not talk so easily! Relegation"


    To buy Jingchun cheaply, Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong don''t understand Lu Qiyan''s mind. To tell the truth, if Lu Qiyan has money, he will also want to swallow Jingchun.


    But any man with market vision will not easily let go of this big fish.


    But Lu Qiyan didn''t. Lu Qiyan only had Gu''s background, but Gu was not his after all.


    Lu Qiyan always laments that his fate is unfair, leaving him a devastated Lu family and such an embarrassing identity, which makes him talented but useless.


    Si Zhenxuan pulled Gu Antong back and behind him, preventing her from looking directly at Lu Qiyan.


    "It doesn''t matter." Si Zhenxuan made way for Lu Qiyan to leave. He didn''t intend to plead with Lu Qiyan through Gu Antong.


    He has a good plan and I have a wall ladder. It''s not the last moment.


    Lu Qiyan passed Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan with a gloomy face. He felt the slight lag passing by. Gu Antong wanted to say a few words to Lu Qiyan, but Si Zhenxuan caught him.


    Until Lu Qiyan''s figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Si Zhenxuan released her hand and turned to look at her, "I can bear other people, but this person can''t."


    "Why?" Gu Antong frowned. She and Lu Qiyan were childhood sweethearts. How can they ignore them.


    Si Zhenxuan''s frightening eyes were full of reserved anger, "because he doesn''t deserve it!"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t tell the truth.


    It''s not that Lu Qiyan doesn''t deserve it. Lu Qiyan had the opportunity and was qualified to stand beside Gu Antong, but the best opportunity was missed by Lu Qiyan. Such a man is desperate to fight back.


    Xie Jianchen never paid attention to Si Zhenxuan because Gu Antong was always around.


    But Lu Qiyan knows Gu Antong like the back of his hand.


    More than Si Zhenxuan.


    This is something Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want to see.


    The three storey villa building stands in the shade of green trees. This is Si''s old house.


    Because it is the weekend, the Secretary''s family is the most complete.


    At present, Jiang Nuan has directly lived in the Secretary''s house, and the engagement ceremony has been completed. The Secretary''s house has basically decided on Jiang Nuan''s daughter-in-law.


    Through the newspaper, Si Hanxiang looked at Jiang Nuan, who was chatting with his son Si yueyun in the distance, and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 78

    I don''t know what means Jiang Nuan used. Si yueyun was determined to treat her.


    Of course, she has descendants of the Si family in her stomach, which is also a fact that Si Hanxiang has to pay attention to.


    Si yueyun has been playing crazy outside. Before, Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan advised him not to make things happen. As a result, he still had an accident.


    Fortunately, the Si family is a merchant''s home. Although they were oppressed and angry, they finally accepted Jiang Nuan.


    "By the way, I heard that the new houses of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong are about to be renovated. I don''t know how much money Si Zhenxuan got from the Si family. How can the house in Fengcheng Dijing garden get millions?" Wei Yulan snorted coldly and said without salt.


    Si Hanxiang frowned and put down the newspaper in his hand. "You''re enough. Don''t always aim at Zhenxuan. Zhenxuan has made many contributions to Si over the years. He won''t say if he doesn''t have shares for him. Why can''t he have some spare money? I bought this house for him!"


    Even if Si Zhenxuan took the money with his hands and feet, Si Hanxiang didn''t want Wei Yulan to make trouble, so he simply took the house under his own name.


    "You!" Wei Yulan''s face suddenly changed. She stood up directly and provoked Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan across the street to look at it.


    "You are old and immortal!" Wei Yulan scolded Si Hanxiang with a red face and a thick neck. "There are millions of houses. If you say so, you will give it to Si Zhenxuan..."


    "What''s wrong with me!" Si Hanxiang threw down his newspaper and stood up to respond to his wife, "You don''t think about what you''ve done. When I was away, I kicked Zhenxuan and an Tong out and intervened in the affairs of the company. Have you ever thought about how many years Zhenxuan has worked in the company? He''s deeply rooted. Can you shake him with a few hands and feet? What''s a few million? It''s the right way to stabilize him. Your women are really too short-sighted!"


    Sihanxiang''s repeated words made Wei Yulan stunned. Her husband, who had always been gentle and did not lose his temper, suddenly changed his face, so that she didn''t know how to respond.


    Perhaps it was Si Hanxiang''s words that made Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun react. Jiang Nuan came over from the opposite side and echoed, "Mom, Dad''s words are reasonable. Si Zhenxuan doesn''t look at him and has many ghosts in his heart. Otherwise, Yue Yun can''t turn over after being suppressed by him for so many years. First stabilize him for a while, and then slowly figure it out."


    "I want you to interrupt." Wei Yulan glanced at her, and Jiang Nuan choked.


    But Jiang Nuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if Wei Yulan doesn''t show her face, she doesn''t mind at all. She smiled and said, "Dad, mom is also for the good of Si. If Si is really occupied by Si Zhenxuan one day, I think there''s really nothing about Yue Yun."


    Jiang Nuan''s words entered Wei Yulan''s heart very much. In some things, they did have the same goal, that is, to completely expel Si Zhenxuan from Si.


    "Do you think this kind of thing can be done so easily?" Si Hanxiang snorted, and his eyes flashed a very painful look, "Even if Zhenxuan was adopted by us, he is your eldest brother! Has Zhenxuan been protecting you for so many years, Yue Yun? Our company can''t do everything and forget its roots too much! Even if we have a good talk with Zhenxuan and give him the company''s branch, he won''t have a second word. Why don''t you understand?"


    Wei Yulan looked at Si yueyun, and a little resentment appeared in her eyes. "What do you say, I won''t understand this shit in my life."


    "And you, Jiang Nuan, don''t go to the company when you are pregnant. You don''t know that children can''t have radiation?" Si Hanxiang turned to Jiang Nuan and was quite strict in his speech.


    Jiang Nuan glanced. "Dad, this is an old tradition. Radiation can''t affect children at all. Besides, I go to the company to help Yue Yun, right? I don''t use any computers at all in the company. I use paper documents. Don''t you believe asking Yue Yun."


    Siyueyun didn''t know what to do. He was wandering for nine days. He was called back by Jiang Nuan and nodded frequently to agree.


    Si Hanxiang glared at Si yueyun, sighed and turned to walk upstairs.


    Fortunately, Si Shi still has him in charge. In case he''s gone one day... This si family


    Si Hanxiang went upstairs and returned to his room. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. The phone rang for a long time before he picked it up. "Hello."


    "Zhenxuan, when will you go home to see your father?" asked Si Hanxiang.


    I don''t know if I''m tired of the current situation, and even don''t want to see brothers maiming each other. He really wants the two brothers to return to the scene of their former brothers'' love.


    But Si Hanxiang also knew that his wife played a great decisive role in marriage. Si yueyun and Si Zhenxuan were destined not to be as good as before.


    But as a father, he knew that Si Zhenxuan was not vicious. He raised the child for 30 years. He knew his temperament.


    "Look at the time." Si Zhenxuan replied in a moment of silence, "it''s not that we don''t want to go back, it''s that family doesn''t welcome us."


    "Dad knows." Si Hanxiang sighed, "dad knows that he has treated you badly. Do you mind if dad goes to see your new house when he is free?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "That''s good." Si Hanxiang breathed a sigh of relief. "You and an Tong are not young. It''s time to think about children."


    He didn''t know Si Zhenxuan''s attitude over there, but his speculation was fulfilled after a long time of no answer. Si Zhenxuan said with a faint interest: "besides, I don''t think I would be a good father with a child."


    Si Zhenxuan and Si Hanxiang hung up.


    Si Hanxiang sighed. Since when, the child has become silent and disliked communicating with others.


    Probably, when Si yueyun was born, Wei Yulan put all her thoughts on Yue Yun, and her attitude towards Si Zhenxuan became worse and worse.


    Zhenxuan is a very hard-working child. When he found these, he cried and asked, but in the end, he suddenly became silent, hid all his laughter, began to learn and make rapid progress.


    Unconsciously, he has been able to be alone


    Yue Yun, however, fell far behind Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong returned to Fengcheng on Sunday night. As an executive director and CEO, Si Zhenxuan has no one to manage his work, but Gu Antong can''t.


    Gu Antong must go to work on Monday, otherwise he will be criticized by Jiang Nuan.


    As soon as he arrived in Fengcheng, Shu Xun called and said that the decoration of the new house had been almost completed. Let them go to the new house and have a look. If they can, they can deliver it directly.


    The new housing secretary Zhenxuan selects all the most natural environmental protection materials, that is, after decoration, he can move in directly without drying for a month or two.


    Gu Antong heard the news and finally remembered that they had not really lived in the world of two.


    The decoration company is the one Shen Haosong helped find. In his words, it''s very reliable.


    When Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan arrived, the designer was still supervising the work on site. When he saw the owner''s house coming, he hurried over and smiled, "Hello, Miss Gu, right? I''m Xia Yi, a designer of Hongda Architectural Design Institute. Are you satisfied with the design of this house?"


    Gu Antong has visited the house several times before, and they are still messy. This is the first time to see the designer of the house.


    Hongda Architectural Design Institute, she remembers that this design institute is very famous. Many designers in it have won awards in the world, and even participated in many well-known foreign construction.


    Shen Haosong invited this to design for them. No wonder Si Zhenxuan was so relieved.


    Shay wore a light blue suit. The whole person was fresh and white. She looked very comfortable. It was very good to be so young and have such working ability.


    Gu Antong walks around. The duplex structure goes upstairs and downstairs. The hall is on the first floor and there are four guest rooms on the second floor. One of the bedrooms is the master bedroom. It is said that the design of the master bedroom is completely designed according to Gu Antong''s idea. It looks like Chinese style, but it is not so simple. The elements of retro style are fully utilized, making the overall elements of the house look a lot, but not complicated.


    Gu Antong touched the dried flowers on the tea table and turned back to say thank you to Xia Yi.


    Shay smiled modestly. "Do you want to go to the master bedroom? I heard from your husband that the master bedroom was designed by your idea."


    Gu Antong''s face was slightly red, nodded and walked upstairs.


    Open the door of the master bedroom, Si Zhenxuan is standing on the balcony outside. The curtain of the balcony is light gauze. Standing there will make Gu Antong feel like a dream.


    Sure enough, the design of the whole room followed her idea. Only in terms of details, Shay chose some fitting materials to make the room retro but not too old-fashioned.


    Gu Antong walked to Si Zhenxuan. The breeze blew on her face. She looked at Si Zhenxuan sideways and felt that he would not be as happy as she was.


    Gu Antong asked softly, "Zhenxuan, you don''t look very happy."


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at her, but took it back, "I just didn''t expect to have my own home one day, but everything was so hasty."


    "Have you ever thought that one day, the person standing here with you is me?" Gu Antong suddenly asked, but after asking, she asked and answered herself, "When I was a child, I had many beautiful dreams, including what my future husband would look like, and then I would have a home with him. In fact, Zhenxuan, I didn''t feel very hasty this time. I was very happy to leave that place, and such a house is already very big."


    "Look down." Gu Antong lowered his head and motioned to Si Zhenxuan to look with him. The lights began to light up one after another, "Many of the following people are displaced and can''t even care about food and clothing. They can''t choose their parents. They can only accept their fate or try to change their fate. At a certain point, we are much luckier than them. At least we don''t have to think about what to eat today and what to eat tomorrow. On these bases, we can realize many of our ideals..."


    When Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan talked, he listened carefully.


    Or he didn''t expect that a pampered girl would say such insights.

 Chapter 79

    Gu Antong sighed, "every family has a difficult Sutra, but I feel happy enough."


    Can marry someone you finally like.


    "Zhenxuan..."


    The reason why you are not happy is that you feel that you have struggled for so long but failed to marry the girl you want to marry.


    Gu Antong was afraid of thinking too much, so he didn''t think any more. He straightened up and smiled, "let''s invite designer Xia to dinner. She said that we can finish it today. If we feel satisfied, we can check in directly tomorrow after delivery."


    There are still a lot of things to clean up at home. Gu Antong doesn''t want to invite people. She feels that her home should be slowly straightened out by herself, so that she can have deeper feelings. It''s just not clear whether Jiang Nuan will agree with her to take a three-day leave.


    Of course, Gu Antong just thinks that she has to work and overwhelm Meng Mei in the project. It''s impossible to delay the process in order to clean up. The work of the team members is in her hand.


    "OK." Gu Antong turned out of the balcony and looked at the room. She thought she would live with Si Zhenxuan here in the future. In fact, she was very looking forward to it.


    Gu Antong ignored Si Zhenxuan''s gentle eyes behind her, but hurried downstairs.


    Xia Yi just agreed to Gu Antong''s invitation. Gu Antong''s mobile phone vibrated. As soon as she picked it up, she heard her mother crying over there.


    Gu Antong seldom heard his mother cry like this. In the past, in her heart, her mother was a strong woman, invincible.


    She quickly said, "I know, mom, go back right away."


    Hang up the phone. She''s a little sorry. Look at Xia Yi and Si Zhenxuan. "Zhenxuan, I have to go back."


    Shay expressed understanding.


    Gu Antong didn''t let Si Zhenxuan send it. Her mother cried. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. She said the house was still being installed. Just let Si Zhenxuan stare at it at night. She''ll come and clean it up tomorrow.


    Si Zhenxuan agreed.


    Gu Antong hurried back to Gu''s house. Concubine Jiang Yun was sitting by the bed crying, while Gu Bo was smoking far away.


    As soon as Gu Antong saw the situation, he quickly came forward and pulled out the cigarette in Gu Boyuan''s hand. "Dad, you''re not in good health. You just had an operation some time ago. What kind of cigarette do you smoke?"


    "Forget it. What else have you done?" Princess Jiang Yun shouted fiercely.


    Gu Antong was a little speechless. "Where''s my brother?"


    In fact, their parents quarreled a lot when they were young. Concubine Jiang Yun had a strong character and her father was sometimes too gentle. In Gu Antong''s memory, most of the time, concubine Jiang Yun pointed to her nose and scolded Gu Boyuan.


    "He went to other places to collect goods. Your brother is not as sweet as you, Tong Tong." Princess Jiang Yun sobbed and took the napkin from Gu Antong''s mobile phone. "Tong Tong Tong, your mother and your father decided to divorce. Anyway, you are also married to Zhenxuan. Your mother can rest assured of you. In the past, your mother was the most worried about you..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Gu Antong couldn''t understand what Princess Jiang Yun said, but what Princess Jiang Yun said shocked her. "Why do you want to divorce your father? Isn''t this family good?"


    "No!" Princess Jiang Yun looked directly at her daughter. "Do you know your father had another woman when you were ten years old?"


    "..." Gu Antong never thought that his elegant and cultured father would have an affair.


    "But at that time, I thought that you and your brother were too young to be alone, so I put up with it. Gu was dragged down by his misdeeds. Mom, I''ve been suffering. I thought he had been much better in the past two years. Most of my life has passed, so I''d better put up with it."


    But what concubine Jiang Yun couldn''t bear was that she received an anonymous email this morning, which was full of photos of Gu Boyuan and another woman, who was still holding a young child!


    Concubine Jiang Yun showed Gu Antong her mobile phone. Gu Antong was at a loss. Just now she and Si Zhenxuan were looking forward to the future happily. Now, is the original family going to be broken?


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, please explain." the anxious Gu Antong turned to his father and shouted desperately. In response to her, there was only silence. Gu Antong panicked.


    Concubine Jiang Yun looked at Gu Boyuan bitterly. It seemed that scenes flashed in front of her. The elegant him looked at concubine Jiang Yun''s affectionate him and said that he would be a double all his life; Concubine Jiang Yun suddenly smiled, laughing at her maintenance and forbearance for so many years.


    Princess Jiang Yun, who recovered her composure, took Gu Antong''s hand. "Tong Tong, mom and dad must be separated. Today is also a formal notice to you. Your brother is out of town and will inform him when he comes back. When you grow up, mom will live her own life. You remember mom''s today and live a good life with Si Zhenxuan."


    Gu Antong didn''t remember how he came out of his home. He walked on the road in a muddle and still couldn''t believe it. Since then, he didn''t have a complete home.


    It seldom rains in Fengcheng.


    If it rains in the south, it will rain in the north, but it''s not so continuous.


    The rain came so quickly that it washed the whole city. Gu Antong put himself in the rain and lost his mother''s umbrella.


    She had a quarrel with Gu Boyuan just now.


    Gu Boyuan is always the image of a loving father in her heart, but she never thought that such a father would do that kind of thing.


    How''s mom? In her heart, mother is a very capable woman.


    I remember Uncle Gu yunlang told her a story that Gu Boyuan didn''t have so much wealth when she was just born. Concubine Jiang Yun and Gu Boyuan guarded the counter of a supermarket. Later, concubine Jiang Yun went to knock one by one, first developing the product line, then directly winning the channel agent, and then directly negotiating with foreign countries.


    Don''t look at Gu''s surname. It''s all the efforts of concubine Jiang Yun behind it.


    She finally understood her mother''s words. Strong women are thankless. Men don''t eat this set.


    Suddenly, a black car stopped at the bottom of her eyes. She looked blankly. Si Zhenxuan had opened the window, frowned at her, got out of the car and stuffed her into the co pilot.


    Si Zhenxuan took off his suit coat and covered her. "Are you crazy? You just got sick and want to get sick again?"


    Gu Antong''s body trembled gently, "Zhenxuan... Zhenxuan..."


    She knew that Si Zhenxuan was in the rain, but she still came forward and hugged his waist to absorb the temperature


    Warm, "Zhenxuan, my parents are getting divorced."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were slightly dark, gently stroked her long hair, and then said, "let''s go home and talk."


    He returned to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove home.


    Go home


    Gu Antong''s eyes showed a spark, but he didn''t say anything.


    Si Zhenxuan drove the car quietly, but he observed the woman sitting on the side from time to time. She looked a little pitiful, nestled in his clothes.


    Si Zhenxuan''s concept of parents is very shallow.


    If one day Si yueyun told him that Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan were going to divorce, he would not be surprised, let alone be so lost as Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong suddenly opened up, "Mom and dad have always been very loving in front of me. Although they will quarrel, they will be better than before. In my heart, they are the best parents in the world. But just today, my mother told me that my father has always had women outside. The eldest son is 18 years old and the youngest son is 6 years old. Zhenxuan, do you understand? My father felt that my brother could not inherit Gu''s family and I was married Going out is just a drop in the bucket. He places all his hopes on the eldest son. "


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand on the steering wheel tightened slightly, and then replied, "I understand."


    "For more than 20 years, he has been a loving father, a good husband and a good leader of an enterprise in my eyes. As a result, all have changed overnight." Gu Antong whispered.


    Si Zhenxuan said again, "I understand."


    "Zhenxuan, if father and mother divorce, Gu will never be my home again." Gu Antong whispered, "if the person you like comes back, don''t drive me away, will you?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand on the steering wheel suddenly tightened. The whole car suddenly stopped at the roadside. His voice was higher than ever. His whole body directly approached Gu Antong. "What are you talking about? Who told you?"


    Gu Antong was startled by his sudden move. Her eyes were red and staring at each other.


    Si Zhenxuan''s serious face in the past rarely showed a different emotion. Gu Antong smiled, "you don''t like me, so it''s not normal to have someone you like? No one told me. I guessed it myself."


    Si Zhenxuan looked a little ugly. "When did I say I didn''t like you?"


    Gu Antong''s depressed response: "but you never said you liked me."


    Si Zhenxuan gradually stretched his eyebrows and stared at Gu Antong''s eyes. Then he put his hand on Gu Antong''s head and rubbed it gently. "Good boy, I''ll tell you the answer one day, but not now. I don''t like cheating."


    Gu Antong nodded, "then you always have feelings for me. Otherwise, I can''t imagine that you will have so much demand in the face of a woman you don''t like."


    But she smiled, "of course, it doesn''t rule out that men are lower body creatures and don''t have to think."


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the lower body, why did your father and mother have an affair for most of their life.


    Such a person can say "your mother and I are not suitable at all".


    Inappropriate, inappropriate, why have she and her brother, why do you look like a loving couple in front of them, and why do you choose to be together, but after being together, you constantly hurt your mother''s heart.


    If you don''t love, why force it.


    Gu Antong might not understand before, but when she was with Si Zhenxuan, she suddenly seemed to understand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Si Zhenxuan whispered to her.


    Gu An Tong shook his head. "I shouldn''t say these words at this time. Drive. Is there anyone else upstairs?"


    "I also invited several people to clean up the final work, and Shu Xun was staring." Si Zhenxuan was slightly relieved, briefly introduced, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove out again.


    Gu Antong hung his head and thought, "Zhenxuan, I want to stay in another place for a while. I don''t want to see others. It''s good where you take me."


    "You''re in the rain," said Si Zhenxuan. "Go back and take a bath first."


    "No. I''m fine." Gu Antong looked at him pitifully. "I''m in good health. I was too tired that day. In fact, I know whether I can do it. I really don''t want to go back, so I want to go out for a walk. You''ll accompany me, won''t you?"


    Si Zhenxuan thought for a moment. He got out of the car, opened his umbrella, took out dry towels and blankets from the back seat, and then returned to the car and handed them to Gu Antong. "Clean yourself first. I''ll buy some hot drinks later and talk about something else."


    Si Zhenxuan finally agreed to Gu Antong''s unreasonable request. In fact, he didn''t want to agree to her, but she was in good spirit, but her mood was very bad.


    Si Zhenxuan''s car twists and turns. He doesn''t know where to go.


    Gu Antong followed him anyway. She just didn''t want to go back.


    Si Zhenxuan stopped the car and Gu Antong looked out through the glass. Unexpectedly, it was a mountain top. Looking down from their location, the mountains are overlapping, and the cold wind enters through the window glass. She just shivers. Si Zhenxuan has pulled her to the back seat, and they sit down side by side. He wraps her in a blanket, and then reluctantly says, "you must come out in this weather."

 Chapter 80

    Gu Antong held the hot drink he bought and leaned in his arms. "If you don''t go out, it''s good to see the scenery here."


    As a result, she leaned back on Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder, smiled bitterly and said, "Si Zhenxuan, you are really not romantic. Did you bring me out to let us stay in the cemetery?"


    She just looked carefully and saw the tombstone under the hillside. It was raining in the dark and the wind was blowing against the trees. If there was not a car to keep out the wind and rain, and if there was not a man around her, she thought it was a night. The black wind was high and killing people. She was scared to death.


    Si Zhenxuan showed her the foot of the mountain.


    "When people die, the lights go out. The important thing in life is happiness." Si Zhenxuan comforted her.


    Gu An Tongxin said that she didn''t feel warm at all. Did he want to tell her to accept such a fact?


    Gu Antong said, "I was at home and talked with my mother for a long time. I supported my mother''s divorce, but I don''t know what my brother would think. My father disagreed, and my father said Gu couldn''t live without his mother. Look, this kind of thing has to be linked to his career. I really don''t know how he became such a person I don''t know."


    "I don''t want to stay there for a minute. I wanted to bring my mother out, but she said she had to wait for her brother to come back, and I said I''d go for a walk." so she went and met Si Zhenxuan, who drove out, and then she came here with him.


    PA -- brush¡ª¡ª


    The big tree was washed and bent by the rainstorm, and all the branches were put on the window. Gu Antong was still a little frightened and drilled into Si Zhenxuan''s arms. At this time, she found that Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were always looking at the tombstones at the foot of the mountain.


    "Zhenxuan, do you have any relatives at the foot of the mountain?" Gu Antong suddenly asked.


    Si Zhenxuan thought for a moment and replied, "my mother should be in a tomb."


    "Ah!" this is the first time Gu Antong heard Si Zhenxuan mention his life experience. Before, he kept it secret, and she didn''t dare to ask. Unexpectedly, he brought her here today.


    Feeling the strength of the waist tight, Si Zhenxuan whispered, "bring your wife to see her. She will be happy."


    Gu Antong was stunned again. He felt that he was still immersed in his father''s affair and was pulled back by Si Zhenxuan. He took her to his mother. Does that mean he recognized her?


    Shen Haosong Mingming said that someone else lives in his heart. If he doesn''t let that person out, no one can go in.


    Gu Antong did not speak.


    "I''m not you. You can at least have the sadness of your father and mother, but even if you are sad, they are still in the world." Si Zhenxuan may really want to enlighten Gu Antong, so he said more than usual, "Maybe you will be sad if they separate, but I don''t even know who my parents are. An Tong, I don''t want to show you how miserable I am, but I want to tell you that maybe as a father, you can''t understand his behavior, but he is your father after all. He gave you life."


    Gu Antong nodded, "I know. But I can''t accept it. I can''t accept that there are other women besides my mother. I can''t accept that he actually let me have two brothers. At the age of 18... Do you know what the concept is? When I was seven, he began to have an affair."


    Si Zhenxuan, if you have such a day, tell me that I don''t want to be concealed. I don''t like this feeling. Like is like, don''t like is not like, there is no ambiguous middle number. On that day, I won''t ask for anything. I don''t need you to drive me. I''ll go by myself.


    But Gu Antong didn''t say these words.


    She also hopes that love can last for a long time, but this is just a part of her inner dream. The reality in front of her tells her that there is no love between her and Si Zhenxuan.


    At the beginning, concubine Jiang Yun and Gu Boyuan should have love.


    They guarded a small supermarket counter. At that time, concubine Jiang Yun was pregnant with Gu nianguang, but she spared no effort to fight for the future of the family.


    With a career, the family is big, but the heart is lost.


    Gu Antong has never been in love. The only man he really likes is the man in front of him.


    But he''s too hard to understand.


    It''s hard to guess that Gu Antong will be nervous, afraid and unable to enjoy his tenderness to her safely.


    Perhaps all the changes came from his words with Shen Haosong.


    Gu Antong was so weak that Si Zhenxuan had never seen him. He was like a small sapling in the storm, which would collapse at any time.


    He said, "go down the mountain."


    Gu Antong asked, "you brought me here. Can''t I go and see her?"


    "I don''t know which one is her," said Si Zhenxuan, "When I was an adult, I went to the orphanage to inquire about it. The dean said that my mother''s surname was Dou Ying. When I was eight months old, she sent me to the orphanage. She said that I couldn''t live and support. She begged the orphanage to accept me, but the orphanage said that I belonged to a guardian and couldn''t accept it. Later, I found my mother''s body on the mountain, next to me. Maybe she felt that the dean She was very kind. She specially left a note hoping to send me there after she found me. "


    Gu Antong hugged his neck and wrapped her and him in a big blanket. She remembered that the mountain was a cemetery and there should be a lot of people coming and going. Otherwise, how many crimes should Si Zhenxuan, who was eight months old, have suffered before he was sent to the orphanage.


    But what kind of desperate situation made his mother give up her life?


    Gu An Tong kissed his tough jaw, "Zhenxuan, you and me. We still have a home."


    She suddenly thanked God for letting her marry Si Zhenxuan and let her become his wife so that she could listen to him.


    It is both heartache and emotion.


    He can be her home when she is running out of home. But she is also willing to be his destination.


    It may be that his mother asked Si Zhenxuan to open the conversation¡°


    I was adopted by the Si family when I was five years old. When I was an adult, I came to every place on the mountain to look for tombstones one by one. I hoped to see Dou Ying''s name, but it was a pity that I didn''t. later, I thought, there really wouldn''t be. Who would pay her to buy tombstones here. She was such a person. She took me alone and came to the end of my life. She just wanted to settle me down ¡£¡±


    "Zhenxuan..." Gu Antong wanted to cry.


    He was right. She had at least her father and mother, but he didn''t.


    He endured humiliation and lived in the Si family for fear of being abandoned by the Si family. Unfortunately, at the age of 30, the Si family decided not to him.


    But she wants him! People all over the world don''t want him, and she wants him, too.


    But on second thought, it''s not right. Isn''t Meng Mei licking her face now? Does she have few rival lovers?


    Si Zhenxuan is more or less than the top and more than the bottom. Don''t little girls like Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe worship him and die?


    How she tried to think in a tragic direction.


    "Can''t you find the Dou family?" Gu Antong suddenly remembered something and asked.


    Since there is Dou Ying''s name, it should not be difficult to find in Fengcheng. Sure enough, when she asked, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly became concise and comprehensive, "I''ve found it."


    Yes, but there is no following?


    It''s rare that Si Zhenxuan told her so much today. She was about to continue asking, but her mobile phone rang.


    Then it was Gu nianguang''s voice, angry, "sister, where are you?"


    It is estimated that her brother was worried that she would be reluctant. Gu Antong quickly said, "I am with Zhenxuan. Brother, don''t worry about me. What''s the matter with mom?"


    Or hearing that Gu Antong''s voice had calmed down, Gu nianguang was relieved, "I already know what happened and want to take my mother out, but she said she wouldn''t go anywhere."


    Concubine Jiang Yun is sitting in the bedroom with bleak eyes.


    She is the mistress of the family.


    Gu family can grow to today''s level, she paid a lot of hard work.


    She can never give these achievements to others! If you want to go, Gu Bo will go away!


    Gu nianguang wouldn''t let Gu Antong go back and said he would deal with these things. "A pile of miasma is not worth your coming back. Besides, I don''t want Si Zhenxuan to see the scandal of our family. I''ll deal with the things here first. As for what to do with his mother and him later, I''ll let you know."


    Gu Antong thought, and his brother was right.


    Besides, if she wants to go back, Si Zhenxuan will also go back, but she really doesn''t want Si Zhenxuan to see this stall at home.


    During the call, Si Zhenxuan had gone to the driver''s seat and started the car to drive down the mountain.


    The mountain wind on the mountain is much greater than that below. Gu Antong hung up the phone, lay down in the co pilot''s position and said to Si Zhenxuan, "Zhenxuan, I want to drink."


    "No!" Si Zhenxuan resolutely refused.


    "I have no problem with my health, not to mention I want to relieve my worries with wine." Gu Antong was still very upset about the next mess.


    If it''s said, she has two brothers, half brothers. I don''t know how to explain them in front of the whole family. What a scandal.


    "You let me have a drink tonight." Gu Antong continued to pester him. "After tomorrow, I will cheer up and deal with the next things, including my parents, the two children and the project team..."


    Si Zhenxuan realized that Gu Antong was unreasonable. In fact, it was a headache.


    The car had driven into the city. Si Zhenxuan hesitated for a long time and said, "buy wine and drink at home."


    What Si Zhenxuan dislikes most is nightlife.


    As a self disciplined man, he has always been very abstemious, such as the habit of drinking.


    Many men are good at wine, but Si Zhenxuan is not.


    Si Zhenxuan always believes that wine is something that will make people lose judgment, and although it can boost fun and improve mood, it will affect his self-control to some extent.


    Therefore, Si Zhenxuan would not drink a lot of wine even if he was socializing.


    Today, Gu Antong had to use wine to relieve his worries. It''s rare for her to act like a spoiled child with him. Si Zhenxuan also sacrificed his life to accompany a gentleman.


    The new house has been cleaned clean, except that there is no so-called breath of life.


    Shu Xun''s work is still very neat, and even sent Mengmeng over.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong opened the door and came towards them.


    Gu Antong bent down, picked up Mengmeng and rubbed him in his arms. "Mengmeng, mom and dad finally meet you again."

 Chapter 81

    Mengmeng gently licked his jaw, meowed and rubbed his head on Gu Antong''s neck.


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned when he heard the word "mother".


    He put the wine on the table.


    Gu Antong wanted to drink, but there was no definite idea, so Baijiu and red wine beer came to each bottle.


    While Gu Antong and Mengmeng were making out, Si Zhenxuan went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. Shu Xun also arranged for people to fill it with enough ingredients.


    He took out a box of snacks from inside, put it on the table, and then took out two clean cups, "really want to drink?"


    "Well," Gu Antong put down his own place and let him play it by himself. He walked over to the cup and got a little upset. He started to pour a little red wine at the beginning, then Baijiu opened it, and poured two cups of wine for him.


    "Not everything needs to be solved through wine." Si Zhenxuan frowned.


    "You''re different." Gu Antong took a sip when he took the cup. After choking for a long time, he straightened up and said, "you''ve always been used to self-control. Even if you''re uncomfortable, you never say it, and you hide your unhappiness in your heart. In fact, I''m tired of living. I can''t be like you, and I''m not as brave as I seem."


    "Wine is brave. Have you ever heard of it?" Gu Antong shook the white liquid in the glass. "In this way, I will have the courage to say what I want to say and do a lot of things I don''t dare to do at ordinary times. Si Zhenxuan, I haven''t tried indulgence once. I don''t know how good it tastes."


    She is thinking that today is over and tomorrow is a new day.


    Gu Antong doesn''t want to be a coward. He just wants to be weak in front of Si Zhenxuan.


    "Thank you for accompanying me tonight. You''ve been accompanying me all the time." Gu Antong walked to Si Zhenxuan with a wine glass, gently padded his feet, and kissed him. "Thank you for marrying me so that I can have someone to rely on today."


    Si Zhenxuan paused. "What you said is reasonable."


    "Of course." Gu Antong looked at the cup. The color was white. Without this thing, she and Si Zhenxuan couldn''t come to this step today.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "OK, I''ll make an exception."


    Gu Antong smiled and looked up at him and drank 1/3 of the liquor.


    Si Zhenxuan''s posture when drinking is different from that of her. He obviously can drink, but he doesn''t drink.


    After a cup, Gu Antong was a little dizzy. Si Zhenxuan was better. He couldn''t see his face.


    Gu Antong pointed to the pillar and scolded, "Gu Boyuan, you heartless man, I owe you a good father. You men don''t have a good thing."


    Si Zhenxuan:


    Gu An Tong breathed a sigh of relief. "I don''t swear at people at ordinary times. Don''t look at me like that."


    Si Zhenxuan replied, "I know."


    Gu Antong touched the cup with him. After watching him drink another cup, he also learned to drink. As a result, he choked on his heroic action and coughed in Si Zhenxuan''s arms.


    "I can''t drink. I have to learn what to do." in fact, Si Zhenxuan is a little drunk at the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t have no quantity, but he doesn''t drink frequently. His natural alcohol consumption is much worse than that of ordinary people.


    Gu An Tong looked up and the waves in his eyes flowed, "I seem to be really a little drunk. I''m dizzy."


    "Take a bath first, and then go to bed. You''re still in the rain." Si Zhenxuan got up. As a result, he took a long step and stumbled.


    Gu Antong got up, hugged him from behind and said softly, "husband, you are my husband..."


    Si Zhenxuan''s body is not as cold as he is. It''s hot. She''s comfortable holding it.


    Or he drank some wine today and his temperature was hot. Gu Antong felt very comfortable holding it, so he didn''t give up.


    "Zhenxuan." Gu Antong slowly raised his hand holding the cup. "You help me drink these. I can''t drink any more."


    "No." Si Zhenxuan had a faint feeling that more would break his bottom line.


    He doesn''t like being drunk.


    Gu Antong refused to let him go. She circled from the back to the front, pressed her body hard, and straight let Si Zhenxuan sit on the sofa. Her eyes blurred and put the glass of wine close to his thin edge, "husband, drink it for me."


    "No." Si Zhenxuan avoided his head again and rubbed the center of his eyebrows with a slight headache, so he didn''t like drinking or drunken women.


    Gu Antong always challenges his nerve bottom line.


    Now Gu Antong''s cheeks are red and his drunken eyes are hazy lying in his arms. He is more naughty than ever. His eyes jump with the shadow of the lamp on the top. Si Zhenxuan condenses the bottoming wine in the cup in her hand and knows that she has just stolen a lot of wine behind her.


    I''m really drunk now!


    "Husband, get drunk with me." Gu Antong shouted the word "husband" very smoothly.


    Si Zhenxuan blocked the wine cup by his side with his hand, "an Tong, I don''t want to get drunk. I''ll take you to take a bath and rest early in the evening."


    "You''re afraid of getting drunk. You''ll talk too much?" Gu Antong asked with his head askew. "It''s all right, husband. You promise to drink with me today. What are you afraid of getting drunk and leaking secrets?"


    Si Zhenxuan was about to release a word of "no".


    Gu Antong smiled, "I''m not afraid. I''ll keep your secret all the time, and I''m drunk. I won''t remember it tomorrow."


    Si Zhenxuan was weighing the remaining influence on himself.


    Gu Antong simply held his neck, squinted and rubbed him, and said softly, "husband, do you know, on the night before my wedding, my father took my hand and cried."


    "He said that he had only one daughter in his life, and the most reluctant thing was to give me to another man. But when I was old, I had to leave him. He said that if I was wronged outside, I must tell him that if I had no money, he would give me his private money, and said that I would forget my family if I didn''t have a husband. I would always be his little princess."


    Si Zhenxuan gently stroked her back and finally took the cup of residual wine in her hand.


    Gu Antong didn''t know when she was crying again. She quickly wiped away her tears and got up to see him. "Husband, I was in a mess when I got married. My father was angry that night and had a heart attack. I always felt that my father actually loved me, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, he loves you."


    Si Zhenxuan''s brief and straightforward words made Gu Antong feel better. Her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and there were tears in her drunk eyes. Then she continued to wipe off Si Zhenxuan like a dragonfly, "thank you, husband."


    "No thanks."


    Just as Si Zhenxuan was about to get up, Gu Antong sat on him and couldn''t come down. His eyes still begged, "do you really don''t drink? I''ll drink if you don''t drink."


    Seeing Gu Antong pouring into his mouth again, Si Zhenxuan grabbed it and drank helplessly, "I can''t drink yet?"


    He has really seen Gu Antong''s grinding skills.


    Gu Antong smiled, looked up at Si Zhenxuan''s strong jaw, and kissed again, "husband, you are so handsome..."


    Three black lines slid down Si Zhenxuan''s forehead.


    He had never seen such a straightforward Gu Antong, but he had to admit that he was still happy when she said so.


    No man doesn''t like to be praised by his women.


    Not to mention Gu Antong, who blushes when he says a love word.


    As a result, the hot wine in his throat slipped down his stomach. However, in an instant, Si Zhenxuan''s brain exploded. Suddenly, the nerves of his normally functioning brain began to build up disorderly, and his eyes became dark. It was hard to say that unknown emotions rippled back and forth in his eyes.


    Gu Antong didn''t notice. When she saw Si Zhenxuan drink that glass of wine, she was just very happy. Just about to get together and kiss casually, she was turned over and held in his arms. The long French kiss instantly drowned her


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Gu Antong also picked Si Zhenxuan''s clothes and took a hard bite on his neck, "Si Zhenxuan, you are mine!"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and pulled her head.

 Chapter 82

    "You say... You say... Do you like me or not."


    Gu Antong twisted his body and continued to ask.


    Si Zhenxuan turned over and pressed her on the ground, "I like it."


    One night later


    The room is in a mess.


    When the first ray of dawn shines into the living room through the open French window, Gu Antong feels a little cold. She vaguely opens her eyes and finds herself sleeping on the ground.


    All naked, clothes fell in every corner of the living room.


    Mengmeng squatted on the cat rack with a disdainful face and looked at them covetously. Obviously, he was the spectator last night.


    Gu Antong was about to get up and suddenly grinned and shouted a pain.


    Sore all over! It took several times to get into this mess!


    Gu Antong rubbed his shoulders and waist, looked down and saw the mess, and his face rose like pig liver.


    "Pain? It seems that you''d better go to exercise with me." the hoarse male voice sounded behind her, but Si Zhenxuan looked like a satisfied cat and nibbled on her back. He didn''t seem to feel how embarrassing it was to mess with X after drinking.


    Anyway, the home is theirs and the floor is theirs. It doesn''t hurt to do anything.


    Gu Antong looked back, and suddenly there was another sound of "Alas".


    Si Zhenxuan frowned. What he noticed was the time. He got up late and had no time to exercise today.


    Gu Antong pointed to his horn and stammered, "Zhenxuan, don''t go to work today."


    "What?" Si Zhenxuan was surprised.


    Gu Antong climbed to his bag. The posture and the scenery almost broke Si Zhenxuan''s work. After all, the little brother who got up in the morning was still very energetic. She took out the mirror from her bag, came back to Si Zhenxuan and showed it to him.


    The edge of Si Zhenxuan was obviously a little swollen and red, which was a little far from his wise and powerful appearance in the past.


    He took the mirror and looked at it carefully.


    Gu Antong hung her head a little embarrassed. She didn''t mean it. To be honest, she was a little broken about what she did last night. She always felt as if she had forgotten something.


    Si Zhenxuan put down the mirror. Unexpectedly, he didn''t care very much. He held up her jaw and printed a kiss on it. "What''s the punishment for making a big mistake?"


    Gu Antong grabbed the mirror and pointed to his neck, "what about me? I don''t look good!"


    "Isn''t there anything to hide?" Si Zhenxuan got up and frowned. The mess on the ground really didn''t accord with his aesthetics.


    Gu An Tong answered his face with red face. "Too deep, I can''t cover it. My normal foundation is all used for nude make-up."


    While talking, she first picked up Si Zhenxuan''s shirt on the ground, hurriedly put it on her body, and ran upstairs, "I''ll help you find your clothes first, and you''ll take a bath first."


    "How do I feel? You should wash it first." Si Zhenxuan looked at her quietly.


    Gu Antong also felt that the two were a little embarrassed in the living room. It was better to separate first. He nodded stuffy and rushed into the bathroom in a panic.


    Instead of receiving water from the bathtub, he directly opened the shower and poured hot water directly on his body. In an instant, his mind was a little sober.


    Gu Antong bit her head up. She always felt that she had forgotten something very important last night.


    It seemed that she heard Si Zhenxuan cleaning up the living room outside. She shouted through the glass door, "Zhenxuan, do you remember last night?"


    "Remember."


    "Oh? What happened last night."


    "Something should have happened." Si Zhenxuan''s answer could not be more serious.


    "No!" who said this? Gu Antong himself knew what happened last night. She asked, "I''m asking for details, details."


    "Remember what to do."


    "..." Si Zhenxuan''s words made Gu Antong blush. She said calmly, "I just feel that I seem to have forgotten something very important... But it''s all right..."


    If it''s very important, she shouldn''t forget.


    Gu Antong leaned against the wall in confusion and looked at the splashes on the ground. Did she take medicine or not.


    Thinking of her mother''s strong but extremely injured face and her saying that it was for herself that she insisted on it, Gu Antong hesitated a little.


    She knew that Si Zhenxuan didn''t necessarily want children. Besides, he also said that he didn''t like children. This kind of thing may be related to his life experience or his personal character, but Gu Antong didn''t dare to gamble with children.


    If she is pregnant in the future, but Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want her, how can she let her child bear the risk of a single parent family?


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong decided to take medicine.


    In any case, she has to be responsible for her children.


    Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong''s clothes out of the room and looked for clothes and skirts according to his own aesthetics.


    He likes Gu Antong to wear this... White transparent yarn. The purple one looks good. If she wears a skirt, she has a lot of temperament, so Si Zhenxuan chose a long skirt in Bohemian style.


    Only part of the clothes are in the box. They were moved back here from the hotel.


    He has already given Shu Xun a paid day off and asked him to go to the Si family''s old house to sort out all the things of him and Gu Antong and move them here.


    Home is something that can''t be without the temperament of home. Many objects with a breath of life don''t want to stay at home.


    Gu Antong came out wrapped in a bath towel and put on the clothes selected by Si Zhenxuan. It was obvious that a satisfied look flashed in his eyes.


    He looked up and said, "I''ll rush in five minutes. You take the key to the ground and drive up to wait for me."


    Gu An Tong pointed to his horn, "but here..."


    Si Zhenxuan touched the lower corner, and the action was a little smelly. Gu Antong was embarrassed to move his eyes and listen to him say, "ulcer, it''s okay."


    Gu Antong saw that he didn''t care, so he didn''t think much. Anyway, the kiss marks on her neck can''t be covered. It''s faint. Fortunately, there are many mosquitoes in summer.


    Gu An tong can drive. Although she doesn''t drive much, when she married, Gu Boyuan meant to accompany her with a car. As a result, she hasn''t fulfilled it today.


    Thinking of Gu Boyuan, Gu Antong felt that his nose was a little sour.


    She drove the car to the downstairs of the community. After waiting for a moment, Si Zhenxuan went downstairs. They exchanged positions. She sat on the co pilot and lowered her head and pressed the seat belt. "Zhenxuan, go to the drugstore with me first."


    "What do you buy? Medicine for ulcers?"


    Gu Antong blushed. "Contraceptives... I think I still have to take them. Didn''t you say you don''t want children?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to hold her hand and patted it like encouragement, "don''t eat, if you have something, you''ll have to."


    Gu Antong looked at him with a shocked face, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Si Zhenxuan avoided her eyes and looked at the front of the road. "It''s not what you said. We are much better than ordinary people. Although this is not the best time for me, it''s more than enough to have a house and a car and take care of the children. Although I can''t guarantee that I''m a good father, I''ll try to be a good father."


    He heard Gu Antong sobbing gently beside him. He said with a slightly bad taste, "I won''t be like your father. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m relieved." Gu Antong nodded hard. She believed in Si Zhenxuan''s character and that he was a responsible man. She was more willing to believe that he wanted to have a good life with her from this moment, so she was really happy.


    But Si Zhenxuan still parked his car outside the pharmacy and motioned her to look at the corners of her mouth, "go buy a box of medicine for ulcers."


    "But you''re not..."


    "Make an appearance." Si Zhenxuan said solemnly.


    Gu Antong got off with a red face. She was wearing a long skirt and black long straight hair. She just got off the bus and still attracted many people''s attention.


    She went into the pharmacy and asked the teller for a box of medicine for ulcer treatment. Anyway, Si Zhenxuan wanted to pretend to use it.


    They now live in Dijing garden, which is not far from the previous hotel, so it is also convenient to transport luggage. There is a large pharmacy in the middle.


    After Gu Antong paid the money at the counter, he walked out of the door not lightly.

 Chapter 83

    She felt that her waist was really breaking this night.


    Si Zhenxuan was leaning against the door with a cigarette in his hand. Gu Antong took the medicine to the side and gently stuffed it into his pocket. "Don''t you like smoking?"


    "Pretending, I didn''t smoke." Si Zhenxuan stuffed the cigarette back into the cigarette box, leaned over and kissed Gu Antong''s forehead, and then turned back to the car.


    The car rolled up dust all the way. Outside the pharmacy stood a girl with a shocked face.


    The time on the bus passed quickly for the first time.


    Mainly, both of them have had a lot of things recently.


    For example, when Gu Antong talked about Gu Boyuan''s mess, she planned to go home to accompany her mother these days. Although her brother said he wouldn''t let her go back, Gu Antong felt that in some things, in fact, her daughter was more useful than her son. At least it was considerate.


    After a long silence, Si Zhenxuan said, "the new house is not warm yet."


    Gu Antong knew that this was not good, so he asked Si Zhenxuan for his meaning, "can I take my mother over and live for a few days?"


    "That''s casual, at least."


    Gu Antong glanced at him with a slight anger. He always felt that there was a subtle change between her and him that night after passing the mountain.


    Later, Jing Chun was mentioned. Was this project put on hold?


    Si Zhenxuan opened the music in the car, "don''t put it aside, cool them first."


    "But what if they were robbed?" Gu Antong was puzzled by the doorway.


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand gently tapped with the music, "not for the time being. Although Lu Qiyan spread this matter very much, anyone can use the Internet and public opinion. This matter has been handed over to Shen Haosong."


    "Are you going to crack down on this brand?" Gu Antong asked reluctantly, "it''s not very good. Since we want to win this brand, will the gains outweigh the losses if we suppress it suddenly."


    "Of course not. Just let the investment analyst show all the data to those who want to invest. Without Si''s background, it is impossible to make achievements." Si Zhenxuan said about this, suddenly remembered something and turned to look after an Tong. "Can your mother decide about Gu''s channels?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. "It should be OK. When I pick up my mother, ask her."


    "OK."


    Gu Antong stepped on the point to the company. Although he drove, he might as well take the subway when he encountered a traffic jam.


    As soon as I entered the office, I felt that the atmosphere in the office was a little strange.


    Lin Yue pushed Shen Yinghe''s arm. The two quickly sat upright and cleared their throat. "Sister Gu, why are you so late today."


    Gu An Tong pointed to the clock on the wall, "aren''t you late?"


    She sat down and turned on the computer. "How was your weekend?"


    "Very good..." Lin Yue answered first, and then slid her chair to Gu Antong. "Sister Gu, let me ask you a question."


    "What? I started chatting before I worked. Aren''t you afraid of being deducted?"


    "Not afraid." Lin Yue lost her eyes to Shen Yinghe and smiled. "Anyway, director Jiang is not here today, and the chief of Meng group is no bigger than you. We are not afraid."


    Gu Antong was relieved when he heard that Jiang Nuan asked for leave and didn''t come to the company.


    "You ask."


    Lin Yue continued to laugh, with a narrow look, "sister Gu, I heard you''re married?"


    Gu An Tong was startled. "Where did you hear that?"


    "I clearly remember the title of husband on your mobile phone." Lin Yue said with a mouth.


    "I said you were wrong."


    Before Gu Antong finished his words, she found that the eyes of the whole project team were wrong. Lin Yue pointed to her neck. She knew that some things couldn''t be stopped and replied, "boyfriend. Well, go to work."


    "It''s the director of the company, isn''t it?" Lin Yue''s voice suddenly became louder. "Elder sister Gu, you''re hiding too much! If Shen Yinghe didn''t see it, we would all be hidden by you."


    Gu An Tongsheng was afraid of being heard by others. He quickly stood up and stopped Lin Yue''s mouth. "Don''t shout so loudly. We don''t want others to know."


    Lin Yue struggled for a long time before she came out,


    Smacking his tongue and lowering his voice, he said, "Wow, is it true?"


    Several little girls'' eyes were full of joy and envy. Gu Antong nodded hurriedly and sat back in front of her computer.


    It was discovered. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Yinghe.


    Gu Antong just met Shen Yinghe''s eyes, bright and beautiful, full of goodwill and surprises.


    Shen Yinghe is very happy that Gu An Tong will be with Si Zhenxuan. She is very talented and beautiful. She is much better than Meng Mei.


    Perhaps he felt the pleasant smell around him, and Gu Antong also felt happy.


    In fact, it''s good to be found. She doesn''t need to hide anything in front of these people. She''s tired of hiding every day. At least Si Zhenxuan won''t blame her.


    Shen Yinghe will find that it''s probably related to bumping into her in the pharmacy last time. Why is this girl a medicine jar and always runs to the pharmacy?


    "A golden man like the director of the company has to be controlled by the team leader."


    "Think about it. If sister Gu didn''t have something to do with him, how could she be airborne to become a team leader. But Meng Mei is too shameless. I can''t bear to know that others have husbands and lick their faces for all kinds of hospitality."


    The rustling sound sounded, and Gu Antong coughed hard, "all right, hurry to work. Lin Yue, check and see what famous flavorers there are in China. I want to find time to screen and visit."


    "Oh, good." Lin Yue accepted the work happily and hurriedly entered the working state.


    Gu Antong breathed a sigh of relief. After being discussed like this, she really wanted to find a hole to drill down.


    I don''t know why Jiang Nuan can accept the attention so safely every day. Anyway, she can''t.


    Meng Mei''s humming voice floated from behind. The woman''s posture was really elegant. It can be seen that she had received special training.


    Obviously, seeing the obvious kiss mark on Gu Antong''s neck, Meng Mei was very uncomfortable, but she pretended to be relaxed and said hello to Gu Antong, "Team leader Gu, I''m here to inform director Jiang that our formal evaluation meeting will be held in a month. It will be known who loses and who wins. I heard you were looking for a flavorer just now. It''s not this time. There''s no suitable candidate yet?"


    Indeed, there is no suitable candidate, not to mention that she doesn''t understand the business. Her contacts alone are certainly not as wide as Meng Mei''s social flowers. Just Gu Antong smiled and replied, "looking fast is not necessarily the best. Team leader Bai, we are still busy with our work, so we don''t talk much."


    And Meng Mei, Gu Antong really didn''t have so much spirit to deal with her, or Gu Antong disdained.


    Disdain to deal with such people.


    Meng Mei didn''t think she was disobedient, and suddenly lowered her head, "by the way, leader Gu, although I was late today, I heard something not long after I sat down."


    Gu Antong frowned strangely, and his voice was cold, "what''s up."


    "I''ve heard that Si has dissolved the cooperation plan with Gu." Meng Mei''s eyes are slightly picky. "Or do you still don''t know about it? If you don''t cooperate, what''s the significance of your marriage with Si Zhenxuan?"


    Gu Antong stood up directly.


    Shen Haosong sits in Si Zhenxuan''s office playing with his lighter. Next to him are Si yueyun and Liao Yongcheng.


    "Are you sure you want to choose Jingchu group to replace Gu?" Si Zhenxuan frowned a little puzzled after hearing Si yueyun''s words.


    "Compared with Gu, Jingchu group has better conditions and gives a lower proportion of channel agents. Gu has been holding his own identity and status, and the conditions in all aspects are not very good. Why do you have to give Gu?" Si yueyun looked at Si Zhenxuan with burning eyes.


    Shen Haosong said, "Gu is not the wife of the director of the company. Originally, you married for the purpose of joining forces? Oh, but if it''s more suitable than Gu, Si yueyun, you might as well marry again. It''s absolutely cost-effective. Your fiancee really can''t get on the table. Don''t marry. It''s a shame to marry home!"


    Si yueyun''s face was iron green. Every time others said Jiang Nuan was inappropriate, even he wavered.


    But Jiang Nuan is as good as Jiang Nuan. His mother Wei Yulan is always on the same front with Jiang Nuan now. He wants to change, but his son Wei Yulan''s grandson is still in Jiang Nuan''s belly.


    "I don''t think it has much to do with President Shen." Liao Yongcheng coughed and intervened carefully, "In fact, if we want to choose partners, we naturally want to choose the best and most appropriate ones that can bring the greatest benefits to the group. Gu doesn''t cooperate with our requirements, we still have to consider it and think twice before we act. I hope the general manager of the company will come to you to have a good communication with the resolution passed by the board of directors."


    "You have passed the board of directors. What else do you need me to cooperate with?"


    "When, of course, it''s with your wife." Liao Yongcheng became the spokesman of Si yueyun. His smiling posture was very humble, but his words were not polite. "We all know that group leader Gu Antong is your wife. If the two companies split up, we have to inform her."


    Siyueyun raised a smile on his face and got up slightly excited. "OK, brother, there are many things here. I won''t bother you first. Let''s go first."


    Liao Yongcheng hurried to keep up.


    After they disappeared into the office, Shen Haosong spit out two words in his thin chest, "fool. This fool can''t see the current situation."


    "Gu is in a bit of a mess. Lu Qiyan should be in charge of the company at present." Si Zhenxuan looked at Shen Haosong and said, "he has opinions on the marriage between Si and Gu. Naturally, he will not agree to lower the conditions."


    "You''re talking about an Tong''s parents. It happens that a photo will fall on her mother''s hand. It''s obviously a trap, isn''t it?"


    "The trap may not be, but at least at this stage, Lu Qiyan can grasp the real power."


    "With real power, the cooperation of Si Gu can be cancelled, and he can borrow this platform to support Jing Chun. Good calculation."


    Their cooperative speech almost restored the outline of the whole thing.

 Chapter 84

    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment, but Shen Haosong Gou smiled, "but Si yueyun didn''t think about who created a situation by using this chaos. The Jingchu group gave him a set. He was still in the dark and thought he could command the world?"


    Si Zhenxuan picked up the coffee on the table, and there was no wave in the fundus of his eyes. "We just accepted it passively. When did we set it up?"


    "Tut tut tut." Shen Haosong shook his head and jokingly observed the place where the corner of Si Zhenxuan''s mouth was bitten. Even if he put a box of ulcer medicine there, "I can''t see. An Tong is also very spicy. How much revenge it is to bite you like this."


    Si Zhenxuan said coldly, "what do you know?"


    "I don''t understand. I''m a lonely family. I don''t understand your boudoir. I can almost praise 1.8 million. Now I''m looking forward to Miss Gu Antong leaving some traces in your other position. I''m afraid you''ll never forget it." Shen Haosong joked.


    Si Zhenxuan had long been used to the man''s irreverence. He shook his head slightly and was about to speak. Suddenly, the door rang. The special assistant said respectfully outside: "Mr. Si, head Gu of the downstairs project team said he had something urgent to find you. I said he couldn''t enter without an appointment. She didn''t listen... Look?"


    "Wow, for Shu Xun, you have no eye price for this special help, and you actually want to make an appointment with Gu Antong." Shen Haosong quickly stood up and lost an understanding look to Si Zhenxuan.


    Look. Your wife is going to get angry.


    If Lu Qiyan is to blame, I''m afraid Gu Antong doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Antong was stopped outside the office. In fact, she knew she shouldn''t come to find Si Zhenxuan, but she had to come.


    At the beginning, she married to Si''s family and paid so much for what, not for such a large product line of Si''s Hengyuan group.


    Si Zhenxuan had finished these operations before. She felt a little happy. At least he listened to her.


    Meng Mei didn''t believe what she said. If she hadn''t called Gu nianguang, how would she know that Si Shi really withdrew his product line from all Gu''s channels, which brought a heavy blow to Gu in a moment.


    This breach of contract not only brought economic losses to Gu, but also injured Si Hengyuan. What does Si Zhenxuan want for the behavior of losing both sides?


    Gu Antong doesn''t blame Si Zhenxuan. She sometimes knows that Si Zhenxuan can''t be the master in Si''s family. She just feels that there should be omens. As a member of Si''s board of directors and even the most important executive director, he should know these things.


    When the door of the office was opened, Shen Haosong stood outside with a smile, "Antong, you''re coming. Then talk to your husband and wife. I''ll go out and wait."


    Gu Antong nodded with gratitude. His heart was in a mess. He didn''t even notice the special help who stopped her. He looked stunned.


    She quickly walked in, closed the door, turned and looked at Si Zhenxuan.


    "You are for Si''s withdrawal from Gu." Si Zhenxuan stood up first, walked over and stood in front of Gu Antong, with a gentle voice.


    "Is it si yueyun who did it behind your back? What should I do now? I just called my brother, and he is in a mess now."


    There is a mess of accounts at home, and the same is true in the company.


    Gu Antong wanted to quickly put on her wings and go home to have a look, but she couldn''t. She had to ask the facts here. As a Gu woman married to the Secretary''s family, she didn''t receive any news, which caught Gu unprepared. She herself was also responsible.


    "You feel it." Si Zhenxuan''s eyes are as quiet as a cold pool. "Gu Antong, you actually want to question me."


    "I didn''t." Gu Antong quickly shook his head and explained, "you''re my husband. Even if I misunderstood you before, maybe I''ll do it, but we''ve been very good recently. I don''t believe it has anything to do with you."


    "That''s right. Just now, the board of directors issued a notice and the collective resolution passed the terms of canceling the cooperation with Gu. Let me tell you about it." Si Zhenxuan turned around, picked up a document from the table and handed it back to Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong didn''t answer. He opened his mouth and said, "what do you mean... Our marriage... Also..."


    Si Zhenxuan put the document back on the table, "your father and mother are at a critical juncture. Now Gu nianguang is in a mess. Your brother Gu nianguang usually doesn''t take care of the company. You take care of the interior of the family and are mixed in by Lu Qiyan and your 18-year-old brother. Taking care of the family is not the family you want. Are you willing to help them?"


    Maybe it''s about Gu Boyuan''s 18-year-old son. A trace of pain slipped through Gu Antong''s eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan turned around again, "in fact, I don''t want to help them, so I didn''t do anything in this matter."


    Gu Antong felt his hands a little cold, "Zhenxuan... You told me that even if he is in trouble again, he is also my father. I have to find a way."


    Seeing that she turned and wanted to go, Si Zhenxuan directly took her hand, "don''t worry. What''s the use of you going back. Add to the mess."


    "That, that I..." Gu Antong thought for a long time according to her own ideas. In addition to the man in front of her, she really didn''t think of anyone who could help her.


    Lu Qiyan and Si Zhenxuan said that Lu Qiyan now controls Gu''s group.


    It''s unimaginable.


    His brother was unwilling to take charge of it, and he didn''t succeed. Lu Qiyan took the lead in Gu''s group.


    The brothers and sisters of the Lu family were raised by their parents as dry children. The Gu family trusts them very much.


    Gu Antong actually trusts Lu Qiyan.


    She understands the reason why Lu Qiyan acquiesced in this matter and did not save it. In fact, Lu Qiyan hopes that the marriage between Si Gu will fail, right?


    But if Si Shi forcibly asks for the termination of the contract, I''m afraid Gu Shi can''t keep it.


    "Who replaced us?" Gu Antong asked.


    "Jingchu group," Si Zhenxuan replied briefly, "you know them."


    "Of course I know." Gu Antong frowned. If Gu''s group is the leading flower, then Jingchu group is a rising star. It is said that the boss of Jingchu group is a strong woman. She has a good relationship with several major foreign channels, and has won many channel agents. She has opened many large supermarkets and shopping malls in China. Strategically, she is more grounded than Gu.


    "Gu Antong, it''s so difficult to rely on me?" when Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong spoke, they were not the serious and inhuman attitude they had before. His broad chest was in front of Gu Antong, and his steady voice fell on his head, which made Gu Antong''s nose a little sour.


    She came forward and hugged Si Zhenxuan''s neck. "You... Would you like to help me? I don''t want my mother''s efforts to be wasted."


    "Have you forgotten about Jingchun?" Si Zhenxuan rubbed her long hair. "I didn''t agree to discuss this matter yesterday. Shen Haosong went to get through Jingchun''s acquisition, and we are responsible for the channel."


    "But Jingchun is just a brand, and she has just acquired it, so she doesn''t have so much money?" Gu Antong was puzzled, but she was still very relieved. As long as Si Zhenxuan was willing to help her, she was not afraid of anything.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "go to work and pick up your mother at night."


    "It''s also your mother." Gu Antong chuckled, "then I''ll continue to go to work and go home with you after work."


    Si Zhenxuan pointed to the place where his horn was bitten, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Gu Antong''s red face came forward to kiss him, and whispered to him, "Zhenxuan, thank you. Thank you for being so kind to me."


    After that, she was a little embarrassed and turned to go. As a result, she was caught by Si Zhenxuan and kissed warmly again before releasing her hand and letting him leave.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s back disappear by the door, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes are secretive.


    Shen Haosong opened the door and came back. "I thought this wife was going to be powerful. It seems that you have subdued her. Si Zhenxuan, I can''t see that you are quite capable."


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at him and hung his head to fiddle with the contract in his hand. "You should promote Jingchun''s project as soon as possible. Have those old men let go?"


    "Of course. Do you think I''m an investment master for nothing?" Shen Haosong sat in Si Zhenxuan''s swivel chair and fooled around, "Lu Qiyan thought I couldn''t clean up these old men because of such a big moth. He took them around the market. Even if he cooperated with Lu Qiyan, there was no conflict, right? So these old men had an epiphany and wanted to join hands with the top three."


    Si Zhenxuan said softly, "well," I''ll go back to her house with Gu Antong tonight and try to bring her mother to us. "


    "Gu Antong is a good girl. You have to treat her well, you know?" Shen Haosong was almost turned to the ground with Si Zhenxuan''s golden pen in his hand. He grasped it with a serious and serious attitude, which is very different from his past image, "I''m serious. Don''t hide anything from her. I take care of an Tong. She loves you wholeheartedly. She will understand and support whatever you do. In fact, it''s best to communicate."


    "Yes." Si Zhenxuan''s short two words stunned Shen Haosong. "She and I are going to have children."


    Shen Hao relaxed and smiled after a while. "Very good, very good. Does that mean I will have a little nephew soon?"


    "Of course, if you dare say I have a little grandson at this time, I don''t mind beating yourself in the face."


    "Shen Haosong... Can you be more disrespectful?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After work, Gu Antong was entangled by Shen Yinghe and Lin Yue, who had to follow him to see Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong refused. She hadn''t told Si Zhenxuan that it had been found. When sitting in the elevator, she and the two girls said, "it''s not that I disagree, but that he doesn''t want it to be exposed."


    "Why are you afraid of exposure?" Lin Yue smacked her tongue. "Which man wants everyone in the world to know about his relationship with sister Gu?"


    Gu Antong shook his head. "He is a very serious person. He doesn''t want work and life to be confused. You know, our two groups are complex enough. There are a pair of mandarin ducks Jiang Nuan and Si yueyun, and Meng Mei, who was installed by Xie Jianchen. If my relationship with Si Zhenxuan is exposed again, do you think this project can be done well?"

 Chapter 85

    Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe looked at each other, as if what Gu Antong said was also reasonable.


    "Why doesn''t the director of the company provide some support to our group." Lin Yue is a little dissatisfied, but she can only stop outside the elevator and see Si Zhenxuan''s car waiting there quietly from a distance.


    "If his character was so protective, would you still worship him?" Gu Antong''s light sentence made the two little girls have to sigh. Yes, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If Si Zhenxuan was a man who used public affairs for personal gain, they wouldn''t feel that Si Zhenxuan existed like a mountain rising to its feet as now.


    Gu Antong and the two of them waved and walked to Si Zhenxuan''s car.


    Shen Haosong sat on the co pilot, greeted her, got out of the car and changed positions with her.


    Gu Antong said no. Shen Haosong insisted, so she stopped refusing and sat next to Si Zhenxuan.


    Shen Haosong said easily in the back, "give me a lift. Don''t mind. I didn''t drive here today."


    Gu Antong nodded. In fact, she was a little absent-minded when she went to work today. There were so many things in troubled times. If she didn''t want to beat Meng Mei, she would have wanted to quit her job.


    Si Zhenxuan drove away from the underground parking lot.


    Lin Yue was particularly excited and pulled Shen Yinghe''s thin arm, "look, look, there''s a handsome uncle, which I haven''t seen before!"


    Lin Yue didn''t notice that Shen Yinghe''s pupil suddenly became larger. The whole person shrank and ran to the other side in a panic.


    "Hey, hey, what are you running for? Can''t you see the handsome guy?" Lin Yue ran behind Shen Yinghe, but she didn''t see the little girl who always smiles, and her face was full of tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong got off the bus on the way. He planned to go to the bar for a drink. Unfortunately, his boss Zhenxuan won''t accompany him tonight.


    Si Zhenxuan said coldly that even if he was all right, he could not accompany Shen Haosong to that broken place.


    Yes, he used a broken place to describe a bar.


    Shen Haosong shrugged indifferently, closed the door and left. This time, the destination of Si Gu and Gu is naturally Gu Antong''s home.


    As soon as he reached the garden at the door of his house, he heard a messy sound inside. Gu Antong paused and hurried in.


    I saw many people sitting in the lobby, old and young. Even the Lu brothers and sisters were sitting in the corner. There were three people standing in the middle. The woman was looking down and crying, surrounded by two children, one big and one small.


    Seeing this scene, Gu An Tong''s heart became angry. "Have I really become water poured out? Why hasn''t anyone informed me of this kind of thing?"


    Gu nianguang stood by the stairs and came to hold Gu Antong''s hand. His voice was arrogant and seemed to say to everyone, "I don''t want to pollute your sister''s eyes with such a disgusting thing."


    Gu Antong glanced at Gu Boyuan sitting on the sofa. Gu Boyuan closed his eyes. It seemed that the whole mess had nothing to do with him.


    Concubine Jiang Yun was hugged by her two little aunts and was crying silently in the middle.


    Finally, she looked at Lu Qiyan again.


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes stared at Si Zhenxuan who came in behind Gu Antong, but Si Zhenxuan was more stable and stood by the door without a word.


    Gu Antong swept around and his eyes fell on the three people in the middle. The woman who was crying described her weakness and her bones looked petite and lovely. Such a woman and her mother, concubine Jiang Yun, were indeed two types.


    "You are the little three who knows my father has been married for many years and licked his face to give birth to two children?" Gu Antong said very impolitely, which can be said to be aggressive.


    The woman''s cry stopped, and a pair of tearful eyes looked at Gu Antong hazily, "it''s not like this. Your mother has always squeezed your father. He was with me without fun."


    "All the little three are under the banner of true love." Gu Antong couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Nuan at his wedding ceremony, and his voice was colder. "No face is no face. Don''t think you''ve made a face for yourself!"


    "An Tong! How do you talk!" Gu Boyuan drank her behind her.


    Gu Antong suddenly turned around, "you scold me, do you still have the face to scold me? I called you Dad today because Zhenxuan told me that you are the person who gave me life, but look what you brought to this family? Why, what''s the purpose of these three people standing here today? Let''s make room for them?"


    Gu Boyuan was livid.


    The eldest son next to the woman shouted at Gu Antong, "give us back our father! Do you know how we live these years? We hide every day, and even our identity falls to someone else''s house!"


    Gu Antong almost instantly looked at her father who had been kissing her and hurting her. Gu Boyuan turned gray and held his forehead without talking.


    Seeing that the child bumped into her daughter, concubine Jiang Yun forcibly pushed away the nearby sisters, looked up proudly and walked to the middle of the lobby.


    "Gu Boyuan, you and I have been husband and wife for decades. In fact, I''m too lazy to tell you too much. This society is still a society ruled by law, and you can''t want it here and there." concubine Jiang Yun insisted, supported by her own children, "today, you''ll make a decision here, who you want to stay and who you want to go."


    Gu Boyuan stood up.


    Gu Antong felt that his staggering body was firmly supported. It turned out that Si Zhenxuan came behind her and hugged her in his arms.


    It reassured her.


    Gu Boyuan sighed, "Princess Yun, we have been husband and wife for decades, and we are also seemingly in harmony. In fact, you are more suitable to be a shareholder of Gu''s group than my wife. Princess Yun, if we separate, we will separate. The two children are old, and they need the approval of our family. Do you understand? Their registered permanent residence is still hanging in other people''s homes."


    Gu Antong felt that concubine Jiang Yun''s body was shaky, so he hurried forward to help his mother again.


    "Good, good, Gu Boyuan." concubine Jiang Yun felt that her heart was about to hurt. For many years, they had been on and off, and there had never been such a thing, but now, he said to her, we look alike and feel apart.


    "You''re still making up your mind that even if I break up with you, I can take care of Gu''s family for you? Have your spring and autumn dream!" Princess Jiang Yun straightened up coldly and looked around, "Gu Boyuan, don''t worry. I''ll spare this place for you to reunite the suffering mandarin ducks as soon as possible. It''s not that I have to, but that I disgust this place. Tong Tong, Nian Guang, let''s go."


    "Mom!" Gu nianguang just wanted to say something, but looked at the woman who accidentally showed a smile. Without saying a word, he turned and took concubine Jiang Yun out.


    Brother and sister, concubine Jiang Yun and Si Zhenxuan were outside the Gu''s house. Concubine Jiang Yun suddenly felt dizzy. After she tried to stop, she heard her son around and said, "Mom, there''s still a room over there. Go and live with me."


    "Brother, Zhenxuan and I have a new house. There are enough guest rooms for my mother to go to me." Gu Antong said, "brother, you can go there together. We have to accompany my mother. Besides, your room is not enough, otherwise I will follow."


    Gu Antong knew that his brother didn''t like Si Zhenxuan, and temporarily added that it had an effect. Gu nianguang still agreed to go to their new house together.


    Gu Antong was very worried about her mother''s health all the way. Fortunately, except for the palpitations at the beginning, concubine Jiang Yun returned to calm after that.


    She sat quietly between her brother and sister. In the middle of the car trip, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m sorry Zhenxuan, let you see a joke."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also your family," replied Si Zhenxuan from the front seat.


    Listening to his steady words, concubine Jiang Yun''s nose was sour and she took Gu Antong''s hand. "Antong, my mother found out now that my mother is also an old fool. Why did she promise to marry you to Si yueyun in exchange for a marriage between the two families? Fortunately, Zhenxuan married you. Fortunately, Zhenxuan..."


    Then she wiped her tears. "Fortunately, Si withdrew his cooperation. This is retribution!"


    Gu Antong remembered that he and Si Zhenxuan went back to help Gu find a way. As a result


    As a result, it seems that they don''t need to find a way. Princess Jiang Yun''s purpose is very clear to let Gu live and die.


    Back in his new house, Gu Antong accompanied his mother to change into his comfortable pajamas and sat on the balcony with her.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu nianguang are sitting in the living room. Si Zhenxuan has a document in his hand.


    Gu Yingcheng, 18; Gu Lianzhou, 8.


    Their mother, Qiao LAN, is 40 years old, that is, when she was 22, she gave birth to Gu Yingcheng, Gu Boyuan''s eldest son.


    Gu nianguang said, "it seems that you have checked these things."


    "Not already, but to help her check." Si Zhenxuan lightly replied: "you''re right here. You don''t want to see it."


    Gu nianguang glanced sideways at Si Zhenxuan and hung his head to take the information of the three members of the family. "What''s the meaning of the information given to the three people at this time? My mother doesn''t care about them."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan suddenly looked at Gu nianguang seriously, "but you are a brother and the pillar of this family. Your life is alive. It doesn''t mean that you should be natural and unrestrained without all your hobbies. Now it''s time for you to come back."


    Gu nianguang suddenly looked up and looked like a fire pea.


    Recently, the dry days are wet. The breeze on the balcony blows on my face with some water vapor.


    Gu Antong sat on the balcony with concubine Jiang Yun. The flowers on the balcony dripping with dew fell on Gu Antong''s palm.


    Concubine Jiang Yun held the coffee and sighed, "An Tong, now believe your mother''s words. Women can''t be too strong. It''s better to be weak when appropriate. In my life, I implement the strong side in my work and life because if I''m not strong, he won''t help. But the fact tells me that when I pay these costs, I lose the whole world. He finally chose such a woman ¡£¡±


    Gu Antong wants to retort that not all strong women can''t find a home, and not all men are like their father, but she knows that her mother is in a bad mood, so she just caters to the sentence, "I know my mother. What''s your plan? My father seems to want you to be a shareholder in Gu."

 Chapter 86

    "He dreamed! He picked up sesame seeds and wanted watermelon!" a hint of ridicule floated on the Bank of concubine Jiang Yun, "What do you think the woman was willing to follow him for so many years, not for Gu''s big cake. Unfortunately, she had a wrong dream. Gu had long been different from what she thought. Her eldest son mixed Gu''s affairs? It''s a great fallacy in the world. It''s a joke that Gu won''t be defeated by them."


    Gu Antong picked up the teapot on the table and gave Princess Jiang Yun a cup of coffee. Then he asked softly, "well, you can''t bargain with them."


    "It''s not cheap. His two sons haven''t settled yet? He and I haven''t married yet. In various senses, your brother and you have the right to inherit first. Now, I''m going to make a clear account with him."


    If so, gu... Why do you need the Secretary''s family to dismantle the platform? They have already dismantled it in a mess.


    "No." Si Zhenxuan''s voice came out from behind them. "Now Gu''s interior is so chaotic. There''s no need to hurt bones and muscles for this. Even if you break up the gang, it won''t be good soldiers and good generals."


    "Oh? What''s your opinion, Zhenxuan?"


    After Princess Jiang Yun''s mood recovered, it was not the decadent appearance just now. Perhaps the pain was just a moment for her.


    The hard character she has developed over the years makes her self heal quickly in the face of such things.


    Because Princess Jiang Yun knew that crying again was useless for the change of things.


    What she has to do is to face the current facts and do her best to give the greatest benefits to her children.


    Even if the woman has two sons, she has a pair of excellent children and won''t lose to anyone!


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu nianguang sat on the rattan chair on the balcony and sat around. He asked Gu Antong to pour himself a cup of tea. Then they said in a deep voice, "Gu''s biggest advantage is the channel; and the channel should be recognized by your mother. Why should we look at Gu''s loose sand? What you could do in those years, you can do now!"


    Gu Antong looked at his husband with bright eyes.


    She suddenly found that as long as she talked about things related to her career, the silent and unsmiling Si Zhenxuan disappeared and was replaced by a vibrant and powerful man.


    The man cheered up the family who had no idea what they should do at least for now.


    Concubine Jiang Yun said, "you''re right. Why should I think about the mess of the family? Now Lu Qiyan helps watch the family. The family hasn''t collapsed, but he can''t hold those old ghosts. Zhenxuan, you''re really a good son-in-law. We''re lucky to have an Tong marry you."


    Gu Antong''s face turned a little red, but she looked at her eldest brother again. Her eyes were full of trust and joy. Even if there was the sadness caused by her parents behind these emotions, she was still happy.


    She wanted to tell Gu nianguang that her husband was really good, very good.


    Go back to your room in the evening.


    There are four guest rooms upstairs and one master bedroom.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan washed early and went to bed. They were a little tired after a busy day. In addition, they were drunk and disorderly x yesterday. They absolutely don''t want to do anything special today.


    Fortunately, both concubine Jiang Yun and Gu nianguang believed in the ulcer at the corner of his mouth, otherwise Gu Antong''s face didn''t know where to put it.


    Gu Antong habitually drilled into his arms, put one hand on his chest, and finally discussed the next Jingchun in the evening. For the brand of Jingchun, Si Zhenxuan is a must. With the powerful help of concubine Jiang Yun, it can be said that even if he works alone now, he will not be much worse.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Si Zhenxuan bowed his head and said, "if you''re tired, go to bed first."


    Gu Antong nodded and suddenly asked, "Zhenxuan, since you have a plan to work alone, otherwise I won''t go to Si''s work. I''m pressed by Jiang Nuan. It''s really uncomfortable."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan pondered for a moment, then gently stroked her shoulder and replied, "this is not the best time, you should know."


    "Well... I know."


    Si Zhenxuan is fledgling. He is only in the planning stage.


    "So I can bear it, and you have to bear it." Si Zhenxuan patted, "you can''t show anything."


    Gu Antong understands that Si Zhenxuan''s position is not easy. If she misunderstands Si Zhenxuan today because of the cancellation of cooperation between Si and Gu, they must break up unhappily again.


    But Gu Antong is not the same as before. Her relationship with Si Zhenxuan is gradually warming up. Naturally, it is impossible to get angry with Si Zhenxuan because of this small matter.


    She understood that it was not easy for him to stay in the company, so she was willing to bear it for him.


    "OK." Gu Antong raised his upper body to look at him, and finally fell back tired. "It doesn''t matter. Since he has done this project, there is no possibility of giving up halfway. Besides, I don''t like Meng Mei."


    "Meng Mei annoyed you again."


    "She covets my husband and wants to take him away from me every minute. Why don''t I hate her?" Gu Antong said directly.


    Si Zhenxuan''s horn floated slightly, but he just touched her long hair and asked, "did Xie Jianchen look for you?"


    Xie Jianchen actually makes people feel much better than Meng Mei. Except that he said he appreciated Gu Antong at that time, he won''t do many disgusting things like Meng Mei.


    "Yesterday, he came to talk with us about the progress of the project and recommended a well-known local flavorer in Fengcheng. I want to visit him sometime."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan thought, "stay away from him."


    "Unless I don''t do this project," Gu Antong said with some dissatisfaction, "you must have asked me to participate in this project for the sake of Si Shi. Now it seems that all of them are the behavior of meat buns beating dogs."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak again. His eyes were as calm as water.


    Gu Antong has been very used to his indifference and silence except work. She gently pulled his hand in the quilt, "Zhenxuan, this family still has shortcomings."


    "What?" Si Zhenxuan took back his thoughts and looked at the whole bedroom. This is the three-dimensional presentation envisaged in Gu An''s childlike heart. What else is missing.


    Gu Antong secretly covered his ear and said, "if you want a new house, you still lack wedding photos."


    When it comes to wedding photos, Gu Antong feels a little guilty and embarrassed.


    Her wedding photo was taken with Si yueyun. It is estimated that she hung up and was removed on that day. Now I don''t know where to throw it.


    The past with Si yueyun is actually a shame for Gu Antong.


    In this way, she became a second marriage overnight. She felt sorry for Si Zhenxuan when she thought of this.


    Gu Antong wanted to take a wedding photo because he felt a little regretful. The two discussed to wait for a few days, at least in the past.


    An eventful summer is indeed not the right time to have a happy event.


    In the following days, Princess Jiang Yun did not look back on her old house, but stayed in the new house of Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, helped them cook and thought that the couple could go home to eat.


    Instead, she was not in a hurry. If Gu Boyuan wanted to marry that woman, he would come to the door.


    Concubine Jiang Yun had plenty of opportunities to embarrass and humiliate the man to fill her anger.


    As for Gu nianguang, he met Shen Haosong.


    His antique shop has not been managed for the time being. If Gu Boyuan wants to be impressed, he must put down his hobbies and confront reality.


    Gu Antong''s work in the company is progressing fairly well. To some extent, the flavorer introduced by Xie Jianchen is very similar to Gu Antong''s temperament. The two people can talk very well in many aspects.


    Gu Antong always felt that the girl seemed to like Xie Jianchen.


    Otherwise, with her current achievements and status, she will not agree to help Gu Antong.


    Xia Meng, a world class perfume technician, is currently settling in Fengcheng, often at home and abroad. He has been appraised in many famous perfume companies, but he is not specially a perfume company. Moreover, he is also a member of a special advisory team.


    Gu Antong was a little surprised to have such a high score at a young age.


    Xia Meng and Xia Yi are still sisters.


    The designer who designed the interior for them.


    This was a coincidence discovered when we had dinner together later, but it was later.


    After collecting the last wave of data in her hand, Gu Antong called Si Zhenxuan. He was on business again these two days, so she had to go home alone.


    Just out of the office building, Gu Antong saw a familiar car ahead.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. This is Gu Boyuan''s car.


    Gu Antong almost immediately turned around and wanted to run counter to the car. He didn''t know that the car was faster than people. Almost in an instant, he surpassed her and stopped her.


    Gu Antong''s eyes were filled with anger. He was about to swear, but he saw the window roll down and Lu Qiyan''s head sticking out of it.


    Gu Antong stopped angrily and was a little surprised. "Brother Lu, brother Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Qiyan first looked at Gu Antong for a long time, and finally sighed, "Antong, shall we talk?"


    Gu Antong hesitated for a moment, but still opened the door and sat on the co pilot.


    Although Si Zhenxuan didn''t like Lu Qiyan and even explicitly asked her not to deal with Lu Qiyan again, Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin had a friendship since she was a child. She couldn''t break it if she wanted to.


    Gu Antong just closed the door. Lu Qiyan said, "Antong, do you know how long you haven''t contacted us?"


    Gu Antong was stunned, "not long ago. I called and texted Yulin some time ago."


    "You have been completely bought off by Si Zhenxuan?" Lu Qiyan turned to look at her. "Do you really want to make a clean break with me?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Antong showed a little sorry, "no, I didn''t think so. Brother Lu, I always treat you as my brother. You are as important as my brother."


    "I don''t want to be a brother." Lu Qiyan reiterated his view.


    He looked at Gu Antong coldly. His eyes seemed to be a crushed storm. He couldn''t hide his emotions.


    Suddenly, Lu Qiyan reached out and grabbed Gu Antong''s wrist, pulled her close to himself and forcibly kissed Gu Antong.


    As soon as Gu Antong''s face changed, he almost subconsciously stretched out his hand and fanned Lu Qiyan''s face.


    Lu Qiyan was beaten and turned her head directly, which also let her get out of trouble for the time being.

 Chapter 87

    Gu Antong stared at the palm of her hand. She pushed the door directly to get off. Unexpectedly, Lu Qiyan had locked the door.


    "Lu Qiyan! Don''t fool around!" Gu Antong almost screamed uncontrollably.


    After seeing Gu Antong''s panic, he finally calmed down and remained silent for a long time. When he was silent, he could only hear the rapid breathing of two people in the carriage. Lu Qiyan finally calmed down.


    He wiped his face and said, "Antong, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me."


    Gu Antong''s palm was still aching. She knew she had just hit a little hard.


    Lu Qiyan likes her too much


    For this reason, Gu Antong didn''t scold him any more. Instead, he coughed and said "it''s okay" and changed the topic, "I heard that the cooperation between Si and Gu was lifted, and you also played a role."


    "Heard?" Lu Qiyan chuckled. "Did you hear what Si Zhenxuan said? Gu Antong, if I remind you now, don''t indulge in this man, he is actually more ambitious than any of us and wants to hide murders. When you were packaged and sold by him, maybe you should count money for him!"


    Gu Antong understood that Lu Qiyan had a problem with Si Zhenxuan, so she could only listen to what he said.


    A moment later, she asked, "Zhenxuan and I are husband and wife. It''s no use talking more about some things unless he told me one day that he sold me. Brother Lu, just tell me directly, did you promote this? That person gave you his car. It seems that he trusts you very much."


    Lu Qiyan sneered, "yes, your father wants Gu Yingcheng to study in the company, so it''s good to let the 18-year-old boy follow me every day. What can the hairy child do without making trouble? You''re right. When Si and I asked to terminate the contract, I agreed without hesitation."


    "Why? Just because I married Si Zhenxuan?"


    "Although I really like you very much, it should be considered commercially. They chose Jingchu, but I don''t think Jingchu is more suitable than us. I decided to withdraw because I have other partners and would like to see Si encounter Waterloo in Jingchu."


    Lu Qiyan''s answer relieved Gu Antong.


    It had nothing to do with her. At least she would feel better.


    But Lu Qiyan suddenly chuckled, "an Tong, I''ve always wanted to protect you under my wings. I really didn''t expect such a situation today. But don''t worry, Gu trained me all by himself. I won''t let this loose sand break away."


    "I know. Thank you." although Gu Antong has left the Gu family, she still has feelings for Gu.


    Even though Shen Haosong, the concubine of Jiang Yun, is currently aiming at how to turn Gu''s channel into his own; Even if she was abandoned by Gu Boyuan, the father who always loved her most, after all, that place once accompanied her growth, and even her marriage came from this.


    It was an action to save Gu that led her to marry Si Zhenxuan.


    Lu Qiyan and Gu Antong had a good talk. It seemed that there was no tension just now. He reached out and rubbed Gu Antong''s hair, as he did when he was a child. "Well, what I should tell you basically also said that it''s better to worry about your situation in the company than worrying about others, your family and your parents."


    "What''s the matter with me in the Secretary''s house?" Gu Antong was surprised. She didn''t deal with those people in the Secretary''s house these days, but lived in her new house, so she was about to forget this annoyance.


    Lu Qiyan looked sideways and spoke slowly, word by word, "I''m worried that your marriage with Si Zhenxuan has lost the most basic foundation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Lu Qiyan, Gu Antong walked on the road with some resentment. She didn''t even take a taxi in a hurry.


    What happened to her marriage with Si Zhenxuan? Did she take off the title of the daughter of the family, and Si Zhenxuan don''t want her?


    Although she was a little worried at the beginning, Si Zhenxuan''s attitude was obviously not what Lu Qiyan said.


    He helped to settle his mother properly, and also helped to think of a way. She didn''t believe that she and Si Zhenxuan could still be forcibly demolished.


    Lu Qiyan''s words still made Gu Antong a little angry and speechless. After she stayed at the roadside for a moment, suddenly Si Zhenxuan called.


    "Hello, Zhenxuan?"


    "HMM. where are you?" asked Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong was stunned. "I was just going home. Are you back?"


    "You take a taxi and come to the Si family''s old house. There''s something here."


    "OK. Wait for me and I''ll go right away."


    Although it was strange that Si Zhenxuan came back so quickly and didn''t even tell her that she had returned from a business trip, she still wanted to see him because she hadn''t seen him for many days, so she quickly stopped a car and went towards the Si family''s old house.


    Just arrived at Si''s old house, I found that the situation here is still very dignified.


    With a slight lag, Si Zhenxuan came over and took her hand, whispered, "no matter what happens, don''t worry."


    "OK..." as a result, Wei Yulan chuckled, "why, now you''ve really become a loving couple? Your family is so rotten that our company really dare not want it."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Antong looked at Wei Yulan inexplicably.


    "What are you talking about? Look at what''s written in this newspaper! In vain, we thought your family was a scholarly family and married a daughter. What happened? My biological father cheated outside for 20 years and took home two children. He went to court for divorce and took care of his family''s inheritance right. I don''t know who belongs? What a mess!"


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that this matter was actually in the newspaper. She stepped forward and picked up the newspaper on the tea table. She saw that the whole page of one page was reporting this matter.


    Why is there a full page? It''s actually ridiculous.


    The family affair can be said to be a bloody drama. The family has children and two illegitimate children. The original spouse was forced out of the house and the junior entered the house, which can be put into the TV play. Therefore, the newspaper took out the whole page to report in order to win attention.


    But this matter is clearly a private matter of the family. How could it be said in the newspaper.


    Gu Antong was a little confused for a moment. She didn''t even hear Jiang Nuan''s laughter. She was holding the newspaper and her face was iron green.


    Although she seems to have nothing to do with this matter, even if the newspaper is published, it is Gu Boyuan, not her, but her surname is Gu after all. She is Gu Boyuan''s daughter.


    "So, what do you mean?" Gu Antong put down the newspaper and asked calmly.


    At this time, she already knew that she had come to a Hongmen banquet, but Si Zhenxuan standing not far behind her made her a little uneasy.


    If Si Zhenxuan knows anything, he may remind her.


    He just said, "whatever happens, calm down.".


    "Our family can''t afford you to take care of the family and the Giant Buddha." Wei Yulan glanced at Si Hanxiang, who was silent. She didn''t know whether he agreed with himself on this matter or whether the cooperation between the family and the family was lifted. Gu Antong has lost its use value. In short, a private person like Si Hanxiang may never think of others.


    Gu Antong suddenly remembered what Lu Qiyan said to her - your marriage with Si Zhenxuan has lost the most fundamental foundation.


    But she hummed, "why, now admit that he is your secretary''s family? Why didn''t you say he was your secretary''s family when we were driven away."


    "The eldest brother has always been the Secretary''s family!" Jiang Nuan snapped, "but after all, the eldest brother has been married and can start his own business. No one has removed him from the genealogy, let alone removed his registered permanent residence."


    "So. Are you trying to force us to divorce?" Gu Antong frowned and asked.


    Jiang Nuan and Wei Yulan looked at each other.


    At night, Jiang Nuan''s words surfaced in Wei Yulan''s mind: the marriage between Si Gu and Gu has ended, but Gu Antong is still a hidden enemy. Think about her resentment after the wedding was stirred up, and her eldest brother has changed. She doesn''t listen to you as much as before, and she doesn''t treat Si yueyun as well as before. Let me see, this daughter-in-law, it''s better for you to find a way to let her leave. Although I''m not helpful, I at least know who is the real owner of this family. I can be more filial to you than her.


    Wei Yulan looked at Si Hanxiang again.


    Si Hanxiang got up and coughed, "an Tong, it''s not that we don''t like you, but... In this situation of your family, we tell others that our daughter-in-law is a family member, which is a bit embarrassing."


    Even Si Hanxiang has the same attitude.


    Gu Antong bit and said, "you want me to break up with the Gu family so soon after the cooperation between the Secretary family and the Gu family is terminated? Or, you have figured out who will take over my shift? Make a deal with Zhenxuan and ask him to marry another one? When that doesn''t work, come back to the third one?"


    "Gu Antong, what are you talking about!" Si Hanxiang was stimulated by this sentence.


    Gu Antong also responded strongly, "the basis of our marriage is not Si Gu''s marriage. Even if the marriage breaks up, it can''t have any impact. We have feelings."


    "Oh?" Si yueyun suddenly smiled, "when did my eldest brother say he loved you? How can I remember that your relationship has never been so good."


    Even if Si yueyun said unintentionally, Gu Antong was suddenly shocked again. She suddenly turned around and stared at Si Zhenxuan who didn''t say a word by the door.


    "Zhenxuan, do you also agree to divorce me?" her voice began to tremble uncontrollably. If she had been full of confidence before, she suddenly didn''t.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak. Tears rolled out of Gu Antong''s eyes, and his voice was dry and different from himself. "It turned out that this was a grand meeting of your company''s family to drive me away, didn''t it? Si Zhenxuan, if you want to divorce me, just say it directly. Why use such a scene to humiliate me?"


    At the beginning, they said that each other had a destiny. If it wasn''t for the later entanglement, how could she give up him.


    She didn''t understand what Si Zhenxuan, who didn''t speak at this time, was thinking.


    However, he did not refute the Secretary''s intention. He did not express his views on the matter.

 Chapter 88

    Gu Antong took his bag, turned rigidly, and whispered to him, "tell me the time, and we''ll get the divorce certificate."


    Passing by, Si Zhenxuan held his wrist.


    He straightened up and said to Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan, "parents, we''ll discuss this matter again."


    After leaving this sentence, he pulled Gu Antong out.


    When he got to the square, Gu Antong shook off his hand, "tell me why. Discuss again... Si Zhenxuan, you mean you''re really thinking about it."


    "All our things have just begun." Si Zhenxuan approached her. "If there is a problem, we will start over. All our efforts are in vain."


    "So, are you going to sacrifice our marriage?" Gu Antong pushed him away. "Si Zhenxuan, don''t you think you''re too cruel to say such words at this time?"


    She thought that at least Si Zhenxuan was around when thousands of arrows pierced her heart. Unexpectedly, even he was considering giving up her at such a moment.


    Gu Antong hurried forward for a few steps, his mind empty.


    Si Hanxiang has a good face and dislikes that her family has made such an ugly thing; Wei Yulan and Jiang Nuan were originally unhappy with her, especially Jiang Nuan. They wanted her to be as miserable as possible.


    Actually, she''s really miserable now.


    My father had an affair and my mother was homeless, but is she going to be homeless


    That house is not hers, but Si Zhenxuan''s


    Gu Antong didn''t cry, but walked down the mountain quickly until there was a sound of footsteps at the corner, and then she was pulled again.


    Si Zhenxuan''s mood was very low, even gloomy. He pulled Gu Antong''s body and looked at himself. His voice was also very deep. "Antong, I''m not a good man. I can''t protect you at such a critical moment."


    What Si Zhenxuan wants to say is that behind him, there are Shen Haosong and many people. He has accumulated for many years. This time is not the time for him to turn against the Secretary''s family.


    He planned for such a long time, and even endured it for such a long time. He knew very well that the secretary was trying to force him to turn against them.


    But reason told him not to.


    If he did, he would lose everything.


    Considering the current situation of his family, he knew very well that Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to add fuel to the fire at this time, but some things were actually outside his control.


    Lu Qiyan is a good opponent and a very insidious and cunning opponent.


    Jingchu group is a net arranged by Si Zhenxuan, which is specially used to buckle Si yueyun in, but Lu Qiyan''s handwriting is definitely involved in the sudden and complicated things of Gu''s family.


    Otherwise, he will not come early or late, but when his relationship with Gu Antong has just stabilized.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Si Zhenxuan withdrew the cooperation between Si and Gu, which was a blow to Lu Qiyan. However, Lu Qiyan forced him to divorce Gu Antong with the matter of Gu''s family and the subsequent chain reaction.


    Even, let Gu Antong misunderstand him.


    Such a difficult scene has not been experienced by Si Zhenxuan for many years.


    He didn''t like to explain too much, but he couldn''t tell Gu Antong such a complicated thing in detail. He knew that even if he said it, the misunderstanding had been caused.


    Gu Antong looked down at him, "Si Zhenxuan, I''m thinking about living with you all my life. In fact, I don''t want a good life. It doesn''t matter even if I depend on others, but I also know that if you turn against the Si family, you''ll have nothing. The Si family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You have your helplessness, I know all about it. It''s because I understand that you can''t protect me now ¡­¡±


    However, if it was the woman, what would he do if the Secretary forced him to break up with the woman?


    Gu Antong stuffed this sentence back into her heart. She knew she couldn''t compare with that possibility. It was like two people falling into the water. Who should you save first.


    "We don''t divorce." Si Zhenxuan pressed Gu Antong''s head into his arms and tried to reassure her, "I won''t divorce you. Don''t worry. It''s just... I''ll be separated for a while."


    Gu Antong''s nose was a little sour. She nodded stiffly, "OK, I promise you."


    Originally, I was looking forward to having a child. Originally, I planned to take wedding photos. It seems that I can''t make the trip.


    "I''ll move out temporarily. You and mom stay there. Don''t let her doubt what happened. She''s in a bad mood. Don''t tell her. Say I''ve been abroad recently and won''t come back for a long time."


    Gu Antong thought calmly for a moment, "OK."


    She has to agree if she doesn''t agree. This is her last resort.


    "Then tell me,


    How long will it take? "


    "Three months, an Tong, three months at most."


    In the night market with flashing neon lights, people come and go walking by the river. There are noisy and restless bars, very quiet bars and people playing and singing by the river with their guitars.


    Many young people are walking back and forth. Here is the Houhai where classical and modern are combined.


    Shen Haosong asked for a dozen drinks, put them aside, smiled and said, "it''s not easy. You''re finally willing to come out for the night."


    Si Zhenxuan took the wine in Shen Haosong''s hand, sipped it slightly and said, "they let me divorce an Tong."


    "It''s really a long stretch." after touching the bottle with Si Zhenxuan, Shen Haosong said, "what do you mean, give in to them? If you give in, the most pitiful girl is Gu Antong. She''s the most helpless now."


    "No." Si Zhenxuan''s eyes twinkled, "I said to be separated for a period of time, creating the illusion of divorce. They will never ask me for a divorce certificate."


    "Gu Antong is a sensible woman. She will understand you." Shen Haosong put his hand on his head and stared at the beautiful women passing by the roadside. "Now it''s time for you to hide your strength and bide your time. Many things are pending. Once Si finds out, I''m afraid you will be doomed."


    "In fact, I think that woman Wei Yulan has always wanted to drive you out of the company. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know. In fact, you already want to leave."


    "If I leave, I won''t make the family feel better." Si Zhenxuan responded faintly, and his eyes gradually condensed a lot of bitterness, "but you''re right. I shouldn''t have married her from the beginning."


    "Oh, it''s my fault. I suggested you marry her." Shen Haosong also attended the ceremony that day and confessed his responsibility for this matter, "who can''t control it."


    Si Zhenxuan closed his eyes and replied, "I didn''t say irresponsible."


    "Seriously." Shen Haosong leaned back to his chair. "Women are realistic. Even the one who said to go left and left a so-called promise. I think it''s good that you don''t wait for her. Not everyone will be like Gu Antong... But I must remind you that this is a good opportunity if you really want to get rid of her."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak.


    "After all, at this time, if you want to divorce her, she won''t blame you. It''s the West queen mother who broke up the Cowherd and weaver girl." Shen Haosong''s eyes were burning and responded to the wave of a beauty in front.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "do you think I am such a person?"


    "I''m not a good man anyway." Shen Haosong sighed, "but there are always many disappointments in life. Not everyone has your life experience. Your father is not a thing, your mother is not a thing, and your brother is not. Of course, your stepmother is not. What you do now is understandable. I support your brother."


    "..." Si Zhenxuan doesn''t know whether to say thank you or go away. The whole family is not a thing. Is he still a thing?


    In fact, Shen Haosong really sympathizes with Si Zhenxuan.


    A man with superior ability is subject to such a large enterprise group. Under the repression of Wei Yulan, he does not occupy the shares of the company, and all their undertakings ready to start are at a critical moment and can''t make any mistakes.


    Si Zhenxuan carries not only himself, but also the lifeblood of so many people in Shen Haosong and that big company. He has to bow to reality at this time.


    So if he really wants to save Gu Antong, he can only stay away from Gu Antong for some time as he is doing now.


    Even, they have to make some behaviors to confuse their opponents.


    In three months, they really have only this time to prepare.


    Gu Antong chatted with Princess Jiang Yun and went upstairs to have a rest. She had to smile and say that Si Zhenxuan had gone on a business trip and it would take some days to come back.


    She found that she was also a good actor, and Princess Jiang Yun believed it.


    Concubine Jiang Yun also told her about the past few days. Naturally, concubine Jiang Yun did the thing that Gu Boyuan was raped in the news media. She said she would not make Gu Boyuan feel better, so she would never make him feel better. As for Gu Boyuan, I heard that he had let the mother and son live in a big house, but he didn''t go back for many days because of the media exposure, and stayed in the company all day.


    The company is also in trouble.


    When concubine Jiang Yun said triumphantly, Gu Antong was a little sad.


    Isn''t it because of this that Si Hanxiang felt that she had lost the people of the company''s family and actually defected with Wei Yulan and wanted her to divorce Si Zhenxuan.


    Leaning on the bed at night, Gu Antong felt a little lonely. In fact, he just slept with Si Zhenxuan for a month. He missed him in a mess.


    She missed the sense of security leaning on his arm, the warmth he would hold her from behind at night, and the smell of every inch of his skin.


    But Gu Antong was also very sad. He was sad about his situation, but he wanted to separate from her.


    Although he can''t help it.


    If she knew from the beginning that she would encounter these things, she would not choose to marry Si Zhenxuan, but escape.


    She does love him, but he


    Suddenly Gu An''s heart hurt. She got up and went to the balcony to blow. Does she love him? Didn''t she like him? Why suddenly say the word love?


    Gu Antong stood where she was. She never thought that one day this feeling would rise to love, but if it weren''t for love, how could she be lost here.


    Just when she was dull, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Antong hurried over and saw that it was a strange phone, but he didn''t hesitate to pick it up, "hello?"


    "An Tong."


    It was him.


    Gu Antong held back his sour mood and asked, "where are you..."

 Chapter 89

    "An Tong, delete my mobile phone number." Si Zhenxuan''s voice sounds like a little drunk, but not drunk, like a dream.


    Gu Antong was stunned. The original mobile phone number?


    "Any behavior that will make others suspicious should be covered up." Si Zhenxuan drank some wine and talked more than usual, "I know you have been wronged."


    "Nothing..." Gu Antong leaned back to bed and shrank himself in the quilt. "Zhenxuan, I miss you a little."


    "Baby, I miss you too." Gu Antong, who shouted "baby" by Si Zhenxuan, didn''t respond for a long time. Later, he realized that the man probably drank a little high, otherwise he wouldn''t be so numb.


    But it was Si Zhenxuan who made Gu Antong feel more powerless. She really wanted to say more with her. However, she was silent for a long time. She just told him, "Si Zhenxuan, I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to be honest with me like Shen Haosong one day."


    With that, she hung up the phone without saying another word to him.


    Then she turned and faced the ceiling, decisively deleted the "husband" in her mobile phone, and looked at the strange phone in a daze.


    He had too many secrets to tell her. If she hadn''t gone to Haishi, how would he know that he wanted to be Jingchun in his private heart.


    If it weren''t for being always around him, she really thought he would be oppressed by Si all his life without his own plot.


    She could see his plot, but she couldn''t touch it - the incident of taking care of her family finally touched the edge.


    In fact, if he is honest with her, she is willing to share joys and sorrows with him.


    It is impossible to say that Gu Antong is not disappointed.


    At least in Si Zhenxuan''s heart, she is far less reliable than a Shen Haosong.


    What he was willing to say to him was never more than a few words after drinking; Even those things in his career, he just made her understand a marginal ball.


    This... Three-month gap, who knows what else will happen.


    Gu Antong doesn''t know. She''s upset.


    Almost sleepless all night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the morning of the second day, Gu Antong went into the company with panda eyes. Though he could barely cover the cover with powder, he could not hide his bad complexion.


    Jiang Nuan saw her unexpectedly, "Why are you still here?"


    Gu Antong responded coldly, "the company has given me the dismissal letter? Since I don''t have it, I should still be the team leader hired by your company."


    Just then, Lin Yue ran all the way, "sister Gu, sister Gu, it''s not good!"


    Gu Antong looked at the breathless Lin Yue and complained in a low voice, "what''s the fuss? He spoke steadily and was laughed at by other groups."


    Lin Yue grabbed Gu Antong''s arm and looked frightened. "Sister Gu, go in and don''t stay outside. Zan"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Antong didn''t understand Lin Yue''s behavior more and more.


    Lin Yue''s face looked like a great enemy, pushing Gu Antong to run inside, "a pile of media came outside, saying they wanted to interview you!"


    Media! Gu Antong ignored Jiang Nuan this time and turned around to follow Lin Yue.


    Gu Antong was pushed directly into the conference room by Lin Yue and slammed the door.


    She looked out through the shutters and saw several journalists carrying cameras and microphones coming towards the office from the other side of the aisle.


    It seems that Jiang Nuan pointed down the road. Gu Antong looked at the media and ran outside the door, "excuse me, Miss Gu, are you in there?"


    Lin Yue stood in the conference room with Gu Antong and shouted against the door, "you media are shameless. Shit, have the security guards of Si Group eaten shit? Just let people in!"


    Gu Antong looked at Lin Yue gratefully, but the outside media began to ask through the door: "Miss Gu, what do you think of the current situation in your family?"


    "And Miss Gu, the news from our side says that you and Si Zhenxuan, the executive director of Si''s group, were originally husband and wife. Because of your father''s things, you and Si Zhenxuan have received a divorce certificate. Is it true?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yue exclaimed and looked at Gu Antong.


    Many employees gathered outside the meeting room were also surprised. No one thought that Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan had such a relationship. No one could see it if it was not reported by the media!


    In the crowd, Jiang Nuan and Meng Mei looked at each other, but no one spoke to stop the media. Jiang Nuan gave a look to one of his subordinates, who secretly sent the key to the media.


    The door burst open.


    Gu Antong was surrounded in the middle.


    Her group tried to come and help her. For some reason, a crowd kept them out.


    Gu Antong''s face was blue and white, and his fingertips were pricked in the palm of his hand, which hurt very much.


    She has never encountered such a scene in her life. She will present all her private affairs in front of outsiders, even so many media.


    Lin Yue ran out of the crowd and directly pulled down Shen Yinghe. "Come on, let''s go to the director of the company to save sister Gu."


    "Oh, yes." Shen Yinghe reacted, and the two girls hurried to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss Gu, can you answer our questions?"


    "To Miss Gu, the version we heard said that your mother had left the Gu family, but you divorced Si Zhenxuan. What would happen if your mother knew you had such a thing?"


    What happens?


    Gu Antong''s mind was confused when asked, and he almost immediately wanted to deny it, but when the words came to the edge, he couldn''t say another word.


    Saying "we haven''t divorced" will ruin Si Zhenxuan''s plan. She promised him to pretend to divorce for three months. After three months, they can be together again.


    But if you say "we''re divorced", what about her mother? How can concubine Jiang Yun, who has just suffered a great blow, accept that it is because of her own reasons that Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan have problems.


    Gu Antong was forced to a corner. She had no way out, so she had to straighten up and ask, "where did you hear the news? Si Zhenxuan and I are husband and wife?"


    "Someone has already sent us all the information. Miss Gu, including the photos of your wedding. Would you please answer our questions directly?"


    "Sorry, you are interfering with our work during working hours. I really have no comment."


    When Gu Antong was heavily besieged, I don''t know who shouted "the director of the company is coming! Let him talk!" and the crowd suddenly calmed down.


    Gu Antong saw Si Zhenxuan walking through these people towards her.


    But at this moment, instead of feeling redeemed, she was afraid.


    She was afraid that the day when the truth was exposed was the day when she was sentenced to death.


    The media have all gone to Si Zhenxuan and sent the microphone, "director of the company, I want to confirm with you that you have been married to Ms. Gu, but it has ended recently?"


    He glanced at her across the crowd.


    Gu Antong was supported by Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe, looking pale.


    The eardrums were ringing, and she was a little dizzy.


    Si Zhenxuan''s words seemed particularly clear through the microphone and went straight through her heart.


    "Yes. We''re divorced."


    Brief, powerful and clear, the media were stunned, and the answer came too quickly.


    "Minister Zhou, all your security personnel will withdraw from Si from today." Si Zhenxuan pressed his mobile phone, bowed his head and said to his mobile phone.


    Outside the crowd, department chief Zhou, who was maintaining order, hurried over, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "director of the company, come on, we are just obedient to others."


    Seeing that the bottom of Si Zhenxuan''s eyes was dark, department chief Zhou reacted and quickly called the security guards to blow people out.


    The meeting room was finally getting cleaner.


    Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe also looked at each other and silently released Gu Antong''s arm, but she grabbed one of them by the hand, lowered her head and didn''t look at Si Zhenxuan. "Thank you for your help."


    "No thanks." Si Zhenxuan didn''t come over. He just stood there and looked at her.


    Gu Antong felt a faint sense of helplessness. Finally, she straightened up and stared at each other, "then I''ll go to work. Please help yourself."


    She turned and walked out of the meeting room, ignoring the surprised eyes of her colleagues.


    three months.


    She will endure such a life for three months.


    Today is just the beginning.


    Gu Antong sat at his desk, holding his forehead to think about things. She couldn''t see the drawings in front of her.


    Suddenly the mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw the name on the mobile phone screen, she frowned and sighed, "Mom."


    She got up and walked towards the tea room, avoiding the miscellaneous discussion on the road, "well, it''s not what you think. Don''t worry first."


    "Yes. I''ll go back and talk to you in detail in the evening."


    Finally, after appeasing her mother, Gu Antong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at herself. Unexpectedly, she was "divorced". The world was so ridiculous that she was speechless.


    Just as she stood in front of the coffee machine in a daze, Jiang Nuan''s voice sounded behind her, "I didn''t expect Si Zhenxuan to listen to the Secretary''s family so much and divorce you so soon? I thought he had to stick to it for a few more days."


    Gu Antong looked back. Jiang Nuan was leaning lazily against the wall. His stomach was a little raised and he saw the pregnancy. Gu Antong''s eyes gradually floated a trace of stubbornness, "Oh? Speaking of it, I''m single now. What Xie Jianchen, Lu Qiyan, or Si yueyun, I can approach as long as I want, right?"


    "Gu Antong, dare you!"


    "I dare not." Gu Antong''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. "You forget how you robbed my husband at the wedding site and how you treated me at the company''s house? Don''t forget what you''ve done. Don''t think I was really slaughtered. I despised it before, but no one is a sick cat. Jiang Nuan, you''re waiting to regret everything you''ve done today!"


    Jiang Nuan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Gu Antong, do you think you are particularly noble? I tell you, my purpose is to ruin your reputation. So far, you haven''t won me!"


    "I don''t think how noble I am." Gu Antong replied, "but one day, I will be more despicable than you. Do you think it''s important to win or lose today? It''s not important for me. The person who laughs last is the winner. Jiang Nuan, since he has torn his face, I''m not afraid to tell you. Take care of your si yueyun. If you can take him away, I can take him back."


    Gu Antong turned and left.

 Chapter 90

    Jiang Nuan''s hatred seemed to have no way to calm down for a time. She forced herself to press her hand on her belly and finally murmured, "do you see? What you used to like is such virtue. What is she better than me?"


    Perhaps with these words, Jiang Nuan finally calmed down and left with a cup in his arms, moving gracefully and arrogantly.


    She is warm and doesn''t need anyone to like her.


    Because what she likes is dead.


    Gu Antong returned to the office and heard Shen Yinghe whispering: "sister Gu, don''t be too sad... Secretary..."


    "Director of the company is no longer the male god in my heart." Lin Yue tilted her mouth, "he''s too much and doesn''t consider your feelings..."


    Moreover, Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe saw that they were very good some time ago. Why did they change their divination now?


    The two girls looked at each other. Shen Yinghe carefully asked, "sister Gu, what''s the matter with you...?"


    Gu Antong was silent for a moment, and a trace of bitterness floated from the corners of his mouth. "His family doesn''t agree. Maybe my family is not very good."


    Um. In the past, she could proudly say that she was the daughter of Gu Boyuan. Now she can only be summarized with such adjectives.


    Gu Antong finished, and Lin Yue became more and more angry. "What''s the matter if the family doesn''t agree? Can''t you insist? Isn''t there a legend of Romeo Juliet in this world? I thought the director of the company was not such a obedient person. It seems that men in the world are generally black."


    Gu Antong doesn''t want to talk. She doesn''t know how to talk.


    Until noon, Xie Jianchen came to her.


    Xie Jianchen hasn''t come here for many days. Today is a rare guest.


    When Xie Jianchen appeared, Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe smiled again. That''s right. Even if Si Zhenxuan didn''t like sister Gu, Gu Antong was never short of suitors. For example, Xie Jianchen was already the best of the best.


    Xie Jianchen is so suitable for Gu Antong. She''s talented and beautiful.


    Xie Jianchen said, "go to dinner together at noon?"


    His question was very natural. Gu Antong hesitated and agreed.


    Xie Jianchen is more than 1.85 meters long, but he has a kind of toughness that does not belong to southerners. Although he likes elegance, he also has the heroic bearing of an immediate flying general. If it is not because Si Zhenxuan doesn''t like it, Gu Antong is actually willing to deal with Xie Jianchen.


    At least in conversation, she and Xie Jianchen have a lot to say.


    Si Zhenxuan is not as good as Xie Jianchen. What Si Zhenxuan said to her is not as much as what he said to Shen Haosong.


    Xie Jianchen chose a Japanese restaurant. The decoration style of he style was low-key and quiet. The quiet Chi Ba music flowed in the restaurant.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t think Si Zhenxuan is at the mercy of the Si family." Xie Jianchen poured himself a cup of sake before the meal was served.


    Gu Antong doesn''t drink and has to go to work in the afternoon. She doesn''t want to lose her manners.


    What''s more, the situation between her and Si Zhenxuan is the most subtle. She is afraid that if she is careless, it''s not good to leak.


    "Because he doesn''t like me very much." Gu Antong said to Xie Jianchen, seemingly frankly: "It happened that our Gu family had a series of events. Jingchu group also replaced Gu family and cooperated with Si family. I have no use value for everyone in the company. To put it bluntly, people are realistic. It''s understandable that they want me to divorce him. I''m not like Jiang Nuan. Jiang Nuan has descendants of the Si family in his stomach. If the Si family doesn''t keep her, they have to keep her, but as for me, I don''t have anything now¡°


    "He divorced me. He didn''t want the house. He let me live with my mother. I don''t even know where he lives now? "


    Gu Antong, who opened the conversation box, looked poor and lovely. Xie Jianchen listened quietly opposite. At this time, there was no need to comfort, just listen.


    With a slight sigh of relief, Gu Antong frowned, "in fact, I sometimes think, what''s the point of staying in this group. Jiang Nuan is in charge of Yue Yun, and Meng Mei in the other group also has a backer. Once Si Zhenxuan was my husband and didn''t care. My group made it clear that it was the fate of cannon fodder, but I had to stay here and be abused by myself. "


    "You have me. "


    Xie Jianchen''s words were very light, and Gu Antong didn''t hear them clearly.


    She looked up in a trance, "what? "


    Xie Jianchen held her hand from the opposite side, "I said, you have me. You have me. They are their backer, but I am your backer. You can use my resources whenever you want. Gu Antong, you have all the advantages I appreciate. He doesn''t want you. I also want to ask you. Don''t you understand? "


    Gu Antong was startled. She hurriedly took back her hand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xie... Don''t talk nonsense. "Gu Antong felt that what he said was not very appropriate, so he smiled awkwardly." I just don''t want to find it at present. You know, there are so many things in my family that I''m not interested in developing a new relationship. "


    "Understandable. "Xie Jianchen realized," I heard about your family. "


    "No one in Fengcheng doesn''t know. Gu''s original wife was sent out. Xiao San entered the house. One of his two sons went to the group company to stir up lawlessness, and the other young master began to show off in school. This is what I see in the newspaper now. "


    Once a scholar among Fengcheng celebrities, she suddenly became a laughing stock among other people. Many people are still waiting to see a joke, and today, she has become a joke.


    Xie Jianchen looked at her seriously, "some people and some things should be put down. As for your two brothers, to tell you the truth, they are innocent."


    "I know." Gu Antong didn''t expect Xie Jianchen to say such careful words with such a seemingly rough temperament. "I know that the two adults are actually wrong, but this can''t be the reason for their arrogance. I think brother Lu must have a headache now."


    These three words of brother Lu made Xie Jianchen''s ears stand up.


    Now Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan are divorced. Si Zhenxuan must have lost hope. Next to Gu Antong, brother Lu seems to be an important person.


    "Your brother Lu is actually in charge of Gu''s now?" Xie Jianchen pretended to be surprised and asked by insinuation, "can your father rest assured?"


    "It should be reassuring." Gu Boyuan drove his car to Lu Qiyan, which shows his trust in Lu Qiyan. "Brother Lu grew up with me since childhood. He is like my own brother. Gu has made great efforts before. I think with him, Gu won''t go too fast at least."


    "An Tong, you should try to live a new life." Xie Jianchen suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Gu Antong was puzzled by the turning point of the topic.


    "There will be a reception the day after tomorrow. I need a female companion. Please come with me." Xie Jianchen solemnly invited.


    Gu Antong wants to refuse.


    Xie Jianchen saw what she meant and said bitterly, "it seems that even if you get divorced, you won''t give yourself a chance, give me a chance."


    "No, that''s not what I mean." Gu Antong waved his hand hurriedly. "I just feel embarrassed about my recent identity. If I go, I''ll humiliate myself, but you''re right. I can''t lose my life because of other people''s eyes. I''ll just go."


    "OK. I''ll take you to dress up first." Xie Jianchen smiled. "I will let you stand beside me without any injustice."


    Gu An''s childlike heart is warm.


    If only Si Zhenxuan could say the same to her one day.


    She also wanted to stand beside Si Zhenxuan in broad daylight. Unfortunately, she had not had such a chance and had announced the end. Even if it was only three months, she didn''t know whether he would give her such glory in three months.


    Si Zhenxuan... Do we have to experience this in order to get a new life?


    I went home and explained a lot to Princess Jiang Yun. Fortunately, Gu nianguang was there, otherwise Princess Jiang Yun would collapse.


    Gu nianguang has been very close to Shen Haosong recently, so Gu Antong knows more about Si Zhenxuan than anyone else.


    He knew that his sister and Si Zhenxuan had a fake divorce, which was not true.


    But he was a little dissatisfied with the current situation. The fake divorce made Gu Antong unhappy, as if it were true. Such separation hurt his feelings.


    After accepting the facts, concubine Jiang Yun hated the fallen secretary''s family very much. The more she encouraged herself, she must implement the channel as soon as possible. In this way, it may not take three months for secretary Zhenxuan to leave the Secretary''s family smoothly.


    In the evening, Gu Antong sat in front of the computer and wanted to solve the lack of work today, but when you turn on the computer, you will see some news about yourself, and even the kissing photo on the street of Chengdu at that time was turned out.


    Just about to turn off the computer, across the glass window on the second floor, I saw Lu Yulin standing downstairs waving to her.


    Gu Antong smiled and turned to go out. After a moment, she opened the door. Lu Yulin stood outside, took off her shoes and asked, "are you really divorced? Isn''t it a smoke bomb?"


    Concubine Jiang Yun has gone to bed. Gu Antong points to her room and asks her not to be so loud.


    Lu Yulin nodded frequently and crept into the bedroom with Gu Antong.


    "Wow. Why don''t you let me warm the house when you move to a new house." Lu Yulin even found a valuable piece of aloe wood in the exquisitely decorated house. She touched it curiously and said with envy: "I''m still here uninvited, an Tong, you''re too much. Zan"


    Gu Antong sat beside the bed, her skin white as snow in her silk pajamas. She took a wooden carved comb and slid it gently between her hair. "We divorced not long after we moved. Where is the time to find someone to warm up? Yu Lin, are you laughing at me? Chu"


    Lu Yulin turned back. Gu Antong''s face was indeed pale and white, which was completely different from her previous high spirited state. Lu Yulin bent over to Gu Antong and leaned over to see her look, "Oh, what kind of business you are, you will be looked down upon by others. I think you can''t live without Si Zhenxuan. Look at what you''ve become."


    Gu Antong touched her face. Of course, she knew that she looked bad, but it was not all related to Si Zhenxuan, and the stall at home. She honestly told Lu Yulin.

 Chapter 91

    When Lu Yulin said this, she raised her nose and eyes and sat down by Gu Antong''s bed, "You don''t know how much your father went so far as to take that junior on a honeymoon trip. He said that he wanted to compensate her for her shortcomings over the years, and then threw the company away to my brother, who was almost busy. What''s the key? Gu Yingcheng really regarded himself as the eldest childe and called a finger at the company. Last time, I scolded him for being a little fart and didn''t go to school quickly, As a result, your father scolded you bloody. Your father was really fascinated by the fox spirit. "


    Gu Antong felt a little sad when listening to Lu Yulin''s description. She remembered that Princess Jiang Yun once told her that for the sake of her career in that year, Princess Jiang Yun and Gu Boyuan just held a simple wedding without taking wedding photos, let alone the so-called honeymoon. They always said they wanted to make up, but they didn''t make up in the end.


    Now, he''s taking that woman on his honeymoon?


    Gu Antong is more and more angry, but what can she do? Her once loving father has never contacted her since that happened, let alone called her to explain. He is addicted to his reborn world. Where can he hear old people cry?


    When did her father become such a person?


    "What about other elders?" Gu Antong knew that concubine Jiang Yun had contacted uncle Gu yunlang these days, and uncle Gu despised his father''s behavior.


    "Other elders?" Lu Yulin raised her eyebrows. "An Tong, what do you think? They are all surnamed Gu, and Gu Yingcheng''s two boys are also surnamed Gu. Even if your father has done something treacherous, it will be your family''s private affair in the end. What can we do? Your Gu business has contributed to the whole family in recent years, otherwise those old guys will turn a blind eye."


    feel sad for the loss of one ''s kind.


    Gu Antong''s sad breath reached the bottom of his heart, but ignored Lu Yulin''s question, "don''t be sad. Anyway, you have nothing to do with them. The farther away those dirty things are, the better."


    "An Tong. An Tong."


    "Hmm?" Gu Antong looked up at Lu Yulin. He remembered that he hadn''t poured water. He got up quickly, went around to the kitchen on the first floor, took out a can of coke from the refrigerator and handed it to her. He smiled, "your favorite drink."


    "Wow! An Tong is still kind to me. My brother won''t let me drink, saying that I''ll soon become a little fat pig." Lu Yulin cheered and held the coke in her arms.


    Gu Antong looked at her and drank a coke. "Fat pig is also very good. You look cute and fat is all right."


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Yulin burped and dragged Gu Antong upstairs. "Is Si Zhenxuan really not coming back? Give you the house and where he lives. I think you still have his things in your house. Do you want to come back to live?"


    "How could it be." Gu An Tong thought that Si Zhenxuan did not seem to take his luggage away, so that she often had the idea that he would come back when she sat in her bedroom. In fact, he did not go, but had to wait for three months.


    "So, does my brother have a chance?" Lu Yulin turned Gu An Tong''s arm and sighed, "I knew you would be like this. I shouldn''t have given you advice at the beginning... Now, people and money are empty... By the way, bring me the divorce certificate. I have to check it for my eldest brother to make sure you really broke up. My eldest brother is going to meet the difficulties."


    Gu Antong choked on this sentence for a long time and couldn''t speak. She knew that Lu Yulin''s character was so unreasonable. She could only reluctantly answer her, "Yulin! I told your brother that it''s impossible for me to talk to him."


    "Why?" Lu Yulin blinked. "Although my brother really doesn''t seem as handsome as you, Si Zhenxuan, does he like you more than Si Zhenxuan? He has liked you for so many years."


    "Yulin, first, we grew up together. I really don''t have the feeling of love for your brother." Gu Antong solemnly explained to Lu Yulin, "second, he is now in Gu''s family and is holding an important job. Do you think it''s possible for me and him?"


    "What''s impossible? Don''t do it for Gu." Lu Yulin muttered, but she also felt unrealistic, so she changed the topic, "an Tong, I''ll sleep with you tonight. I don''t want to go home."


    Gu Antong accepted Lu Yulin''s proposal. After all, she and Lu Yulin haven''t chatted together for a long time.


    Although Lu Yulin always focuses on the topic of Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong knows that even Lu Yulin can''t say.


    Absolutely not.


    Three months is neither long nor short, but it is related to Si Zhenxuan''s career and her love. Gu Antong can''t even trust his closest father, not to mention Lu Yulin, a shaky master.


    If Lu Yulin knew anything, she would tell Lu Qiyan.


    Lu Qiyan hates Si Zhenxuan like that. Gu Antong can''t take this risk.


    At one o''clock in the morning, when Gu Antong was sleepy, he seemed to hear the sound of the downstairs door.


    Lu Yulin slept lighter than her and sat up directly, "who... Who... Thief?"


    Gu''an was startled in her childlike heart. She immediately opened the quilt and rushed down.


    Standing upstairs, I already saw the back of the man who closed the door behind his back. Si Zhenxuan!


    Gu Antong didn''t notice that he didn''t even wear shoes. He ran down the stairs and rushed to Si Zhenxuan. He whispered nervously, "Why are you here?"


    Si Zhenxuan replied in a low voice, "I want to see you."


    Gu An''s heart was warm, but she didn''t have time to think about anything else. She said directly to the back, "Yulin, go to the guest room to sleep first, and Zhenxuan will come back to pack up."


    Lu Yulin stood at the corner of the stairs, bleary eyed and stunned, "Si Zhenxuan? Come and pick up your luggage at this point?"


    Si Zhenxuan took back his eyes from Gu Antong''s cool clothes and quietly replied with the word "HMM." there are too many media. I don''t like the feeling of being concerned. "


    "Oh, well... That''s right. In the daytime, you have to come and do something, and you can''t be reported all over the world."


    Lu Yulin still has a lot of curiosity in her eyes. Her eyes fell on the hand that Si Zhenxuan put on Gu Antong''s arm. Although it was empty, it clearly made people feel that they were not just divorced.


    Gu Antong took a few steps back, turned on the light in the living room, and his voice was cold. "My mother is still sleeping. Don''t wake her up. Clean up as soon as possible."


    Si Zhenxuan said "OK", turned and went upstairs.


    Gu Antong asked Lu Yulin to go to the guest room to sleep first, but Lu Yulin didn''t do it. It seemed that she was interested in it.


    Gu Antong was a little annoyed. "Lu Yulin, can you give me some face? Yes, yes, I divorced him, but I still like him. What I like is that I want my hot face to stick to my cold ass. don''t even watch such things. I regard you as my best friend and hope you can leave me some living space."


    "Ah, an Tong..."


    "We were forced to divorce, but it doesn''t mean we have no feelings between us." Gu Antong said word by word, "your eyes make me uncomfortable."


    Lu Yulin blushed and looked down at her feet. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''m just curious... You know my character..."


    "Well, I know." Gu Antong pulled out a smile. "Then you go to the guest room to sleep first. I''ll find him and help him pack up by the way."


    "But don''t you blame him? It''s OK to leave you alone at such a time." Lu Yulin asked.


    "Of course." Gu Antong replied without hesitation, "but I know he can''t help it. So, Yulin, don''t think of me as a narrow-minded woman. My heart is much bigger than you think."


    With that, Gu Antong went upstairs. The soles of his feet were cold. He felt a little uncomfortable stepping on the floor. It was much better when he came to the channel on the second floor. It was a soft carpet.


    She opened the door of the guest room and let Lu Yulin go in to sleep.


    Lu Yulin seemed to want to say something. She pouted and looked a little unhappy.


    Gu An Tong pointed to her pajamas. "To put it bluntly, I still don''t want you to shake around in front of him like this. I also pointed to the possibility of remarriage with him one day."


    Lu Yulin was pushed into the guest room by her.


    Gu Antong breathed a sigh of relief when he closed the door. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan would come back tonight, but he accidentally bumped into Lu Yulin.


    No matter what she said, it is estimated that Lu Yulin will be suspicious.


    Fortunately, she cooperated well with Si Zhenxuan. In addition, she rendered herself as thinking about each other even after divorce. Even if Lu Yulin had another idea, she should not be aware of any flaws.


    Gu Antong frowned slightly. Why do you feel that Lu Qiyan seems to have changed since something happened to the Gu family, but Lu Yulin doesn''t confess to her as before.


    She shook her head. In fact, Lu Yulin can''t be blamed. Isn''t Gu Antong hiding something from her?


    Gu Antong didn''t stay outside for long. He felt that there was no movement in Lu Yulin''s house. Then he turned to open the door, entered the bedroom and solemnly locked it.


    Lu Yulin is here. Si Zhenxuan can''t stay too long, but fortunately, because of the decoration problem of the family, they handled the sound insulation effect of the bedroom very well.


    Gu Antong directly trotted all the way and rushed over, his hands hanging on Si Zhenxuan''s neck, "Zhenxuan... Zhenxuan..."


    She whispered his name and buried her head in his heart. Such a temperature made her miss him very much, even though she hadn''t seen him for a day.


    Si Zhenxuan asked in a deep voice, "how do you keep her at home?"


    "I didn''t know you would come back." Gu Antong was very upset. It was rare for Si Zhenxuan to come, but she let Lu Yulin live at home.


    However, thinking of the scene during the day, she was not very comfortable. She loosened her hand and looked at her bare instep, "Si Zhenxuan, why do I feel more and more that we have divorced..."


    "Nonsense." Si Zhenxuan slowly tidied up his clothes and just took out the two red books from the cabinet. "In fact, the marriage is still there."


    "But I''m very unhappy." Gu Antong looked up at him, and the water in the bottom of his eyes was sparkling. "Si Zhenxuan, I''m very unhappy."


    Gu Antong, dressed in cool pajamas, stood alone on the floor, like an abandoned doll, beautiful but thin.

 Chapter 92

    Si Zhenxuan took two steps forward, picked her up and put her on the bed. "Don''t stand on the ground barefoot. You''ll catch a cold."


    Gu Antong said nothing with a cold face. Si Zhenxuan really couldn''t think of anything else except "sorry".


    forget it.


    What do you do with such people?


    Gu Antong, you know Si Zhenxuan''s character, but you quarrel with him about that thing in the daytime. What can he do at that time? From his point of view, he probably has no other possibility except to say that.


    Gu Antong''s complexion was a little slow. He put on his slippers and went down to the ground. He went into the bathroom to get washing supplies for Si Zhenxuan. After helping him stack them in the box, "where do you live now?"


    "Shen Haosong''s house." Si Zhenxuan simply handed over the cleaning work to Gu Antong. She did a good job in this regard. "Just a lot of things don''t need a phone. Just meet and talk."


    "HMM." Gu Antong took out his favorite shirt from the cabinet. "How does it feel like you really want to move away? You sleep on the first floor. Do you want to tell it goodbye later."


    "OK. Later." Si Zhenxuan sat on the sofa by the window. "I''ll see you first."


    Is she treated the same as Mengmeng? Gu Antong glanced at him with a little dissatisfaction and packed it carefully for him. In three months, if he didn''t come back, he would actually take a lot of things, including his notebook in his study. Gu Antong asked while cleaning up: "do you still come back?"


    "If you stay at home all the time, I dare not come back."


    Si Zhenxuan''s answer made Gu Antong pause. A moment later, she nodded, "I won''t stay with others. Then, you can come back."


    "OK." after taking the luggage prepared by Gu Antong for him, Si Zhenxuan reached out and held her chin. The feeling of slightly thin cocooned fingers was slightly different. Gu Antong shrunk his neck and his hands were contained.


    She looked at her gently, and was panting for a moment.


    Si Zhenxuan stopped himself and said in a low voice, "no, I can''t control it again. I don''t want to go tonight."


    With a red face, Gu Antong picked up a coat and put it on his body. He followed him step by step. As soon as he got to the door, Si Zhenxuan turned around and put her against the wall. After pecking her cheek, he said, "I don''t like others to sleep in our bed. Remember to change the sheets and don''t allow others to sleep next to you in the future."


    Gu Antong was angry and funny, "Lu Yulin, that''s a girl."


    "I don''t like it." Si Zhenxuan thought, but still couldn''t accept it. "Why let her sleep in the bedroom with so many guest rooms."


    "OK, OK, I know." Gu Antong pushed him out. "Don''t let me wait too long, Si Zhenxuan. My endurance is limited. Don''t wantonly consume my love."


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was stunned, Gu Antong smiled, even changed into a cold expression and opened the door.


    Lu Yulin is not outside, but the door of her guest room is open.


    Gu Antong said to Si Zhenxuan, "then go. By the way, remember to go and see Mengmeng. It misses you very much."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan walked down with his luggage. Gu Antong resisted the idea of seeing him off and stood on the second floor.


    In fact, she wanted to say that when she helped him pack these things one by one, she really had an absurd idea that they had ended.


    One week in the company, there was basically no chance to meet Si Zhenxuan. After all, he was on the top floor. If he didn''t deliberately come to Gu Antong, the probability of meeting them was 0.


    But even so, some people in the company will discuss her every day. Gu Antong is a little bored with such a life, but there is no better way.


    During this time, she had lunch with Xie Jianchen twice and discussed some things about the project at hand. Xia Yi and Xia Meng were also invited. The former is a famous architectural designer and the latter is a very experienced perfumer. Together, several people can really stimulate a lot of inspiration and sparks.


    Xia Meng came out with a sample of Gu Antong''s first time to sing the white tea peony in the Tang Dynasty. She chose several matching schemes. Finally, Gu An chose fourth kinds: the front notes: Rose, frankincense and Yilan. Middle notes: white tea and peony. Tail tone: musk and rock orchid, which is Gu Antong''s favorite flavor, and she can really think of the elegant prosperous Tang Dynasty through the faint and charming fragrance.


    Such rapid progress makes Gu Antong feel much better. This is the best news in the near future.


    When she went to the bathroom, Xia Meng said she wanted to be with her.


    Gu Antong didn''t know if Xia Meng had anything to say to her, but she intuitively thought that Xia sisters were better, so she stood in front of the washing table and directly asked, "Xia Meng, what questions do you have?"


    "It''s not a perfume problem, it''s a private matter." Xia Meng hesitated. He was very calm. "You know I love Xie Jianchen."


    "Well, I can see that you are willing to join our group because of his invitation, otherwise we can''t invite a master flavorer like you."


    Gu Antong''s answer surprised Xia Meng, but she still pointed out her meaning, "in fact, a few days ago, I invited him to go to the cocktail party with me, but I didn''t expect him to tell me that he invited you."


    Gu Antong was a little surprised, but she soon adjusted her mood. "If so, I told him I wouldn''t go."


    "I don''t mean that." Xia Meng grabbed Gu Antong''s sleeve and said with a little regret: "emotional things can''t be forced. If they are mine, they can''t escape. If they are not mine, they can''t be forced. I tell you this. In fact, I hope you give him a chance. I can see that he is serious about chasing you this time."


    To tell the truth, Gu Antong was shocked by Xia Meng''s words in front of the washstand in the bathroom.


    She always thought it was exclusive to like such things.


    Just like she loves Si Zhenxuan, but if Si Zhenxuan loves someone else, can she persuade that person like Xia Meng? You give Si Zhenxuan a chance.


    Thinking in another position, Gu Antong found that she didn''t have the mind of Xia Meng. She really couldn''t.


    But Xia Meng actually asked her to give Xie Jianchen a chance. This woman is really not simple. At least so far, the woman with the most general demeanor Gu Antong has seen is Xia Meng.


    The reception is on the weekend.


    After a week''s adjustment, Gu Antong''s state is really much better than before.


    But this week, she couldn''t see Si Zhenxuan. Gu Antong sometimes even thought that if she couldn''t see or contact for a long time, would her feelings fade?


    It''s just like that she really couldn''t sleep all night in the last few days. From time to time, she would think of the feeling of Si Zhenxuan around. She had to control it for a long time before she didn''t call him.


    But now, whenever the idea rises, she can press it back. As long as she focuses more on her work, she won''t be so distracted.


    Sure enough, people are forgetful creatures. Time is the most powerful killer. It kills those once strong and once hot feelings and makes them fade in memory.


    In the morning, Gu Antong received a call from Xie Jianchen. He asked her to go downstairs and take her to change clothes and make a shape first.


    After Gu Antong said goodbye to Princess Jiang Yun, he put on casual sportswear and got on Xie Jianchen''s car with a plain face. "Today''s reception is so important? Why wear so formal?"


    Xie Jianchen''s car is a Hummer, specially modified. It looks very powerful outside. Unlike other men, he is willing to take an exquisite route.


    So when Gu Antong got on the bus, he realized that Xie Jianchen was actually very interesting.


    Good tradition, love some classical culture, like to do some old things, and even willing to go to some very quiet places to practice Zen, which is called pressing your temperament.


    But he also drives such an overbearing off-road vehicle, wears unruly clothes, and even has a very rich nightlife.


    Such a person, contradictory, but also very gentlemanly.


    Xia Meng is actually quite suitable for him.


    Gu Antong thought so when he was wandering.


    "Today is a reception held by a returned overseas Chinese surnamed Tang. Many celebrities will be present." Xie Jianchen smiled and said.


    Gu Antong nodded. In fact, she was not interested in today''s reception. If Xie Jianchen hadn''t invited her twice or three times, maybe she would really refuse.


    Xie Jianchen took her to a special modeling studio and explained his intention to Lisa, the modeling Director - Gu Antong is naturally beautiful, so he must surprise the whole audience with her.


    Gu Antong didn''t hear what he said and was changing his dress in the house.


    She is naturally more traditional and relatively conservative, so she is not used to the dress Lisa chose for her. The front is hollowed out with a full groove Ru position, but the back is almost naked. Only a layer of transparent mesh as thin as cicada''s wings is used to cover it. The blank part is directly wrapped around the big legs, revealing the slim waist line. It is clearly a very sexy dress, It happened that there was a small bow decoration at the waist and hip, and a half large royal blue butterfly stopped at the shoulder and neck.


    The main color of the dress is also royal blue, which just sets off the frost and snow of Gu Antong''s skin.


    Gu Antong blocked the front but couldn''t block the back. She was really a little embarrassed. She opened the curtain and said, "Lisa, this one is too exposed. Change another one."


    "OhMyGod! It''s a work of art! Miss Gu, don''t change it." Lisa ran over exaggeratedly and explained to her while forcibly turning her body, "Miss Gu, you are tall and have perfect curves. The most beautiful thing is the color of your skin, which is almost flawless. Don''t you think this dress reveals all your advantages?"


    Gu Antong whispered, "it''s really all exposed..."


    "This is art!" Lisa was not satisfied with Gu Antong''s answer. "The Swedish master''s work metamorphosis, you see, all the exposure is vague, not blindly exposed. He hopes that every woman wearing her own dress is experiencing a metamorphosis. Miss Gu, isn''t it suitable for you?"


    Metamorphosis


    Gu Antong carefully followed Lisa''s ideas. In fact, this dress is really beautiful and very suitable for her. Except for the parts she can''t accept in her heart, she is also willing to try.

 Chapter 93

    She knew Xie Jianchen''s intention. He was helping her.


    Gu''s family affairs have seriously affected her normal life. I''m afraid the "divorce" with Si Zhenxuan has let those people in Fengcheng know the inside story of the original marriage. She was dumped by Si yueyun, and Si Zhenxuan became the successor again.


    It''s a pity that Gu Antong didn''t do it for long. Gu Antong became an empty man again.


    Once her character was criticized by many people, so when she encountered these things, there were more people secretly clapping and cheering than sympathizing with her.


    Xie Jianchen hopes that she can attend a grand event. In this unique and publicity way, she tells those people that Gu Antong has not been knocked down, but is experiencing a transformation and baptism of life.


    Maybe the name of the dress infected her, or maybe she suddenly figured out many joints. Gu Antong smiled and said to Lisa, "please, today."


    Lisa didn''t speak. She just took her to do modeling.


    The usual dress should be to curl up the long hair, but such a move is too traditional and conservative. Lisa doesn''t take the ordinary way. Instead, she lengthens Gu Antong''s long hair to the waist, and then slightly curls it. For example, the waterfall''s long hair can just block the position of the bare back, but with the woman''s action, the butterfly trembles at the waist and hip, And the occasional spring bloom will cause countless reveries.


    Lisa is very satisfied with her creativity today. The model herself has a good foundation. This dress is only a bonus to her and does not steal her own limelight. Therefore, when Gu Antong walked out of the dressing room, Xie Jianchen, who had been waiting outside early, was not surprised.


    He stepped forward and held Gu Antong''s hand.


    That action startled her. She wanted to step back, but Xie Jianchen leaned over and kissed her on the back of her hand, "an Tong, you are not a princess today, you are a noble goddess."


    Gu Antong was slightly moved and looked at his moderate behavior. He obviously could be very far away, but he kept a half minute distance very measured. She whispered, "thank you, Mr. Xie."


    "You can try to call me Jianchen." Xie Jianchen held her arm and took her downstairs.


    Gu Antong nodded and said that she would call him Jianchen in the future.


    The reception is located in a villa in the suburbs. Gu Antong has heard about it before. The famous investor, old Tang, owns a lot of real estate in Fengcheng. Among them, the villa is the most famous place.


    It is not open at ordinary times. When it is open, it is full of clothes, temples and cars.


    Just like today, the circle of celebrities in Fengcheng is almost full of news. How many famous cars are driving on the road, and it feels like a feast for the rich for a time.


    Gu Antong didn''t like such a scene. She felt like a dance of demons, which was set off by an ancient poem. The wine and meat in Zhumen smelled, and the road was frozen to death.


    But she herself is also one of them. She can''t help how noble she is.


    After arriving at the square, a waiter helped park the car. Xie Jianchen helped Gu Antong get off the bus. It was a little embarrassed and said, "look, I didn''t consider it inconvenient for women to get on and off the bus. I''m wrong with such a high step."


    While talking, he half hugged Gu Antong and picked him up from the car.


    Gu Antong was not used to being so close to other men. He took a step aside as soon as he stood firm.


    Xie Jianchen picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t express any dissatisfaction. This difficult bone often needs to deceive his heart step by step. Winning twice at a time is meaningless to him.


    The lobby of the hotel is brightly lit, and many people have handed in cups and changed lamps.


    When Xie Jianchen appeared at the door with Gu Antong, it really attracted the attention of many people.


    Xie Jianchen doesn''t often work in Fengcheng''s circle. His face is strange, but the woman he brought is familiar to many people. When Gu Antong didn''t get married, many people wanted to chase him, and finally they were stabbed back. Later, those childe brothers joked that she was "the flower of kaolin".


    But Gu Antong standing next to Xie Jianchen today is really dazzling.


    That kind of dazzling is not her outstanding appearance, but her temperament, which reflects each other with her gorgeous dress. She is still the same as before. Once she appears on an outsider''s occasion, she will be lonely and cold.


    Many people still remember Gu Antong''s pale and pitiful expression on the TV screen a few days ago. Where is this person?


    "An Tong, since today is my girlfriend, do you want to make a little appearance?" Xie Jianchen stretched out his arm and motioned Gu An Tong to help him.


    Gu Antong was stunned and put his hand on gently. "Jianchen, I can''t drink. Everything else can cooperate."


    "OK. My purpose tonight is to invite you to a dance. I have no other idea."


    There was a sudden excitement in the crowd. I don''t know who said, "Wow, this new love and old love get together. There''s a good play tonight."


    Gu Antong was aroused some curiosity by this sentence, turned around with their actions, and suddenly stopped in the same place.


    In the eyes, handsome men and beautiful women are particularly outstanding.


    The man is in a silver gray suit, straight and slim. The women around him are dressed in purple evening ceremony, with a bit of Chinese classical charm. There is a gentle smell in the beauty.


    The heavy crowd in the middle seemed to become empty. Gu Antong only looked at the man''s eyes for a long time.


    Here he is.


    But he took Meng Mei


    Gu Antong''s heart was badly scratched by someone, and the time was bloody.


    She changed her mind. In fact, she was not very noble. Didn''t she follow Xie Jianchen?


    In Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, it was clear that it also meant this.


    But she hurts more than he does.


    Why? Because countless times, she and Szechuan said that she cared about Meng Mei and very much about Meng Mei. She told him again and again that she thought he understood.


    As a result, he still gave the woman a chance to stand beside him.


    Gu Antong sighed and smiled. It seems that every time they have a neutral gear, Xie Jianchen and Meng Mei can find a suitable position smoothly.


    But Xie Jianchen is a gentleman. Where''s Meng Mei? Meng Mei once wanted to pry the corner of Si Zhenxuan in front of her. She didn''t trust such a woman.


    Gu Antong was in a trance and heard Xie Jianchen ask her, "are you okay?"


    "I''m all right." Gu Antong subconsciously replied, and put his hand on his arm according to his meaning. "I don''t want to see him. Change a place."


    I have to say that when seeing Meng Mei, Gu Antong had a feeling of death.


    Even at that moment, she couldn''t recognize Si Zhenxuan''s feelings and attitude towards her.


    Like, or don''t like.


    Gu Antong, I really hate Meng Mei!


    Feeling Gu Antong''s hand locking his arm tight, Xie Jianchen bowed his head and asked, "you still care?"


    "Well..." Gu Antong nodded, "of course I care. He announced the news of our divorce. It''s only a long time since he came out with Meng Mei."


    She smiled very uninteresting. Sure enough, as she thought, from the moment he took his luggage away, she even felt that the relationship between them was actually over.


    Is it true that a word has become a proverb?


    She didn''t change Gu Antong''s mobile phone, but she had to listen to him and delete his mobile phone number and the new number. Even if she wanted to contact him, she didn''t know how to contact him.


    What if he went to her that night?


    If Gu Antong hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid I would have known how today''s farce happened through television or newspapers?


    Gu Antong slowly turned around and looked at Xie Jianchen in front of him with clear eyes. "President Xie, you know today. Is that why you brought me here?"


    Gu Antong is undoubtedly the most eye-catching and dazzling woman in the whole field. Even though some male brother had make complaints about her in the back, she had to admit that Xie Jianchen, who was watched, was envious and jealous.


    Xie Jianchen smiled. "What are you talking about, an Tong? I deliberately brought you to see what this kind of thing is doing? Do I still think you''re not sad enough?"


    Gu Antong thought about it. No matter how bad Xie Jianchen is, he won''t be a mean woman like Meng Mei. His style of behavior is still very open and aboveboard.


    Press the idea back to his heart. Gu Antong whispered, "I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right." Xie Jianchen took two glasses of champagne from the waiter''s tray. "Would you like one?"


    Originally I wanted not to drink, but I caught a glimpse of Si Zhenxuan and Meng Mei not far away. Gu Antong was very uncomfortable. She took the goblet in Xie Jianchen''s hand and nodded slightly lost.


    "In fact, I heard that brother Zhenxuan has recently returned to the Secretary''s house." Xie Jianchen bent down and whispered with Gu Antong, but the posture was particularly ambiguous. Gu Antong was completely attracted by his words. Where can he pay attention to himself and his posture.


    "Go home?" Si Zhenxuan didn''t go to Shen Haosong, but went back to Si''s house. Why?


    Gu Antong had a doubt in his mind. Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he saw Shen Haosong coming in. Beside him stood a coquettish woman whom Gu Antong didn''t know.


    Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan came together. I don''t know if Meng Mei said something. Shen Haosong''s eyes fell directly on her and slipped across her eyes.


    But that was the mood in an instant. Shen Haosong quickly took it back.


    Gu Antong watched several people walk towards the old Tang. Suddenly, her back was straight. She remembered! Isn''t Tang Lao the investor recommended by Shen Haosong to Si Zhenxuan?


    No wonder they will come to this reception. They not only have to come, but also have to come.


    But Gu Antong felt that he was full of disappointment and embarrassment when he looked at their backs. Many people were pointing out to him and her, even if they were beautiful. She couldn''t stand beside him openly. She would rather be shameless like Meng Mei.


    "Look at you, just like a resentful woman, cheer up." Xie Jianchen took her on her shoulder and took her away from the center. "You don''t know how beautiful you are today, but I''ll be jealous for other men. You''re my partner today, remember?"


    When the music sounded, Gu Antong was brought into the dance floor by him. She had studied Waltz before, but she didn''t expect that her first dance with a man was with Xie Jianchen.

 Chapter 94

    Gu Antong didn''t dare to look at Si Zhenxuan. She should refuse, but when she saw Meng Mei, she couldn''t help agreeing to all Xie Jianchen''s requests.


    Xie Jianchen took her around and whispered to her, "if Si Zhenxuan took Meng Mei this time, would you be happier if I told you what his family meant?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. What does his family mean?


    Oh, that''s right. The Secretary''s family has people who hate her, such as Jiang Nuan and Wei Yulan. If you don''t want her to be happy, it''s estimated that choosing Meng Mei is the greatest possibility.


    "No, I won''t be happy." Gu Antong replied with drooping eyes, "I think we should adhere to principles in some things. Meng Mei is my bottom line. He stepped on my bottom line."


    "Do you think I''m his bottom line? And you dance with me at this time." Xie Jianchen suddenly asked.


    Gu Antong was stunned and slightly raised his eyes, but he didn''t dare to see Si Zhenxuan.


    Xie Jianchen is right. If she is so angry, Si Zhenxuan is right.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s body shrink back a little, Xie Jianchen held her waist, "Gu Antong, since you have no fate, why stick to him. My goddess, I will treat you all my life. Do you believe it?"


    Gu Antong was at a loss.


    She and Si Zhenxuan didn''t divorce, but just announced that it was so, but the current situation has become more and more like between the two, no longer related.


    He and she have new lovers around.


    Have they become old love?


    Gu Antong suddenly felt a little depressed. She stepped back and said to Xie Jianchen, "I''m tired. Go and have a rest next to me. Jianchen, feel free."


    She said that and turned to the corner.


    Many men look back at the butterfly wings that quiver gently at the waist and hips as they walk, and the shallow amorous feelings at the waist and long hair.


    The fundus of Si Zhenxuan and Xie Jianchen was dark.


    A girl in a short dress suddenly got into the middle of several people and handed Si Zhenxuan a business card, "Hello, general manager, I''m a reporter for entertainment weekend. Can I disturb you for a few minutes?"


    Si Zhenxuan wanted to refuse, but he made a "um" sound.


    "Great." the girl was so excited that she couldn''t speak. As an intern reporter, she could sneak in to interview Si Zhenxuan, a recent hot figure. She intuitively felt that she would become a regular right away!


    "Can you tell me what impact has it had on your life since you announced that your marriage to Miss Gu Antong Gu was over in the company?"


    "No impact."


    "Is this your new girlfriend?" the girl looked at Meng Mei curiously, and naturally gave Meng Mei and Gu An Tong marks in her heart.


    Meng Mei has always been a social flower. Seeing the girl looking at herself, she smiled and stretched out her hand, "Hello, my name is Meng Mei. He and Zhenxuan have known each other for more than ten years."


    "Wow, have you been friends for more than ten years?" the girl looked up at Si Zhenxuan. "Mr. Si, you haven''t answered my question. Miss Meng Mei, is it your new girlfriend? Are you disgusted with the series of things that have happened recently? Otherwise, how can you get rid of the relationship with Gu so quickly."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment and said, "yes. Everyone in the family likes her very much. As for Gu, I have no idea. If Gu needs help, I will come forward."


    "Did you break up with Miss Gu because of your family? Or... Because there was an emotional crisis between the two? I see Miss Gu was there just now. Did you have a favorite person in your marriage, or..."


    Shen Haosong directly interrupted the girl, "girl, your question is a little more distant. I think you should be a newcomer. Some questions can''t be asked like this."


    "How should I ask, beautiful brother."


    The girl''s question made Shen Haosong smile gently, "it''s time for you to call uncle. I''m not in charge of teaching you. Ask your own predecessors for some questions. Zhenxuan answered all the questions that should be answered. We have our own things here, please..."


    The girl just thought Shen Haosong''s smile was to answer herself. Unexpectedly, she had ordered to leave.


    She walked away unhappily and didn''t forget to secretly take a picture of Si Zhenxuan and Meng Mei together with her mobile phone.


    Shen Haosong winked at Si Zhenxuan. After years of acquaintance, Si Zhenxuan looked back and saw Gu Antong''s back walking slowly along the corner.


    Gu Antong covered his belly and leaned against an angle. There was no one else in this place, so no one could see her now.


    These days, she is so anxious and angry that she almost forgets that her holiday is today.


    That kind of colic made Gu Antong bow down and lie there, even if Xie Jianchen didn''t answer the phone.


    Compared with stomachache, what Si Zhenxuan said just now may make her more sad.


    He actually... Admitted that Meng Mei was his girlfriend in front of the media.


    Gu Antong covered her hand and coughed violently. Slowly, she turned around and pressed her hand on the wall of the flower bed to breathe.


    Suddenly, her shoulders were gently pressed, and she was stunned. Because of her bending posture, her almost half naked back had been completely presented in front of the visitor.


    Gu Antong turned back, but staggered back two steps, "Si Zhenxuan? Aren''t you afraid of being seen by others?"


    "Who asked you to dress like this?" Si Zhenxuan took a few steps forward. The figure of the two people in the corner was completely blocked by the flower bed. There was no half warmth in his eyes. In his sight, Gu Antong''s exposed white skin was enough to ignite all his anger.


    Gu Antong seldom saw such an angry Si Zhenxuan. She knew she couldn''t speak loudly, otherwise others didn''t know what would happen. She covered her belly and said in a cold sweat on her forehead, "Si Zhenxuan, are you qualified to say me? You have announced your new girlfriend, and it''s necessary to care what I wear?"


    "Gu Antong, you should believe me." Si Zhenxuan repressed the emotion that was about to gush out of his heart and said word by word.


    Gu Antong showed a faint smile, "Do you believe me? What are you doing? You never told me, but today you took Meng Mei to see your investor Tang Lao and Si Zhenxuan. Do you think it''s fair to me? I really shouldn''t have appeared here with Xie Jianchen, but Meng Mei, you know what she has done and announced that she is your girlfriend. Now that you have made a decision, what else do you need me to do?"


    Gu Antong coughed a few times and looked pitiful. Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand to hold her arm and gave her strength.


    "I''ll explain this to you later. Are you coming for your holiday?" Si Zhenxuan took off his coat and covered her. "I''m not feeling well. I''ll take you back first."


    "You send me?" Gu Antong sneered. "Forget it, we are divorced people. At most, it''s an old love. This will be returned to you and they''ll find out."


    Gu Antong took off his coat, handed it back to Si Zhenxuan, and insisted on walking forward for a few steps.


    She was just angry with Si Zhenxuan.


    He did such a thing himself. Why should he care what she was dressed like.


    If she hadn''t come to the scene today, I''m afraid he would have been in the dark!


    And Meng Mei... And Meng Mei... Who does he choose? Meng Mei


    Meng Mei''s proud smiling face and Jiang Nuan''s harsh laughter seem to emerge at the same time.


    Gu Antong was dizzy, and his whole body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Vaguely, she heard a sound of footsteps behind her.


    Then, a man picked her up. She was familiar with the smell, which she especially liked to rely on


    It''s just that her eyelids are a little heavy and she can''t open them anyway.


    The whole world was dark in an instant.


    "Tong Tong, how are you?"


    As soon as Gu Antong opened his eyes, he saw his mother, concubine Jiang Yun, sitting next to him, worried.


    "I suddenly fainted."


    "The doctor said you were too tired and anxious, so you didn''t slow down at once. Tong Tong, I think you are much better this week. Why did you suddenly do this?" Princess Jiang Yun held Gu Antong''s hand, "Is Si Zhenxuan angry with you? You two won''t really divorce without telling me? I saw that half of his toiletries and luggage were missing yesterday, and even the computer in the study was gone."


    "No," Gu Antong denied, "really not."


    "Don''t lie to your mother!" Princess Jiang Yun said bluntly and directly put a weekly newspaper in front of Gu Antong. "Today''s news has come out of the cocktail party you attended yesterday. Si Zhenxuan admitted that the woman named Meng Mei is his new girlfriend. Is he still doing such things when he is married? He''s not afraid of committing bigamy


    Gu Antong felt depressed again. She just wanted to pick up the weekly, but she was hurriedly taken away by concubine Jiang Yun, "It''s my mother''s impatience. How can I tell you such a thing? Tell my mother the truth and what happened to hezhenxuan. If he dares to lose you, my mother will immediately withdraw all her help to him. We won''t live in that house. Who plans his house is not a valuable place."


    "Mom, no, there''s really no divorce. You can go home and have a look. The marriage certificate is still in the first drawer in the cabinet." Gu An''s childlike heart is in a panic. He really doesn''t want to hear his mother say so. Even if he is angry with Si Zhenxuan, he doesn''t want to hinder his career.


    "Did he send me to the hospital?"


    "Yes, he has a little conscience." Princess Jiang Yun replied coldly. The man who was originally the perfect son-in-law in her heart suddenly lost his style. Princess Jiang Yun was very angry, but her tone was very ugly. "What if I sent you here? I didn''t leave in a hurry. I''m afraid of being involved with you and being found out by others. I''m convinced that a man can do his job."


    Gu Antong looked down at his hands and just wanted to answer, but concubine Jiang Yun opened the cabinet and put a bag of sanitary napkins on her bed.


    "But I can''t understand this bastard. I changed your clothes and changed this thing for you before I left. The little nurse said he wouldn''t let others do it. I''m not afraid to be known by others?"


    Gu Antong realized that he had changed into a sick suit, and there seemed to be a sense of security between his legs. He was ashamed and annoyed to think that the man had done all this.

 Chapter 95

    "Zhenxuan recently moved back to the Secretary''s house. I don''t know if the Secretary''s house has tightened its supervision on him. And you know that the people of the Secretary''s house don''t like me. Meng Mei should be the request of the Secretary''s house and just want to be angry with me. But I really couldn''t help it. I was recruited. I think the people of the Secretary''s house should be very happy now."


    "Have we provoked the Secretary''s family?" concubine Jiang Yun thought strangely. "They''re sorry for us, okay?"


    "No." Gu Antong thought of something and asked, "Mom, do you know Jiang Nuan?"


    "Jiang Nuan? I don''t know. What''s wrong with her?" Princess Jiang Yun asked strangely.


    Gu Antong reluctantly shook her head and said it was all right. In fact, she really wanted to know where she offended Jiang Nuan. It can be seen that Princess Jiang Yun also looked at a loss, so she couldn''t say more.


    If it hadn''t been for Jiang Nuan, I probably wouldn''t have lived to the point where I am today.


    Seeing her in this state, concubine Jiang Yun quickly comforted, "come on, mom, tell you a happy thing."


    "What..." Gu Antong leaned against the bed and asked a little curiously.


    "Gu Boyuan wants to talk to me about the conditions of divorce. I said that unless you get out of the house, you will sue the court. I won''t reconcile with him. Then he went back in frustration."


    Gu Antong felt sad when she heard her father''s name. She asked softly, "does that father know the news of my fainting?"


    Princess Jiang Yun said "I don''t know", then touched her hair, "girl, don''t point to him. He will do his father''s duty. Now he is someone else''s father. Do you understand?"


    Gu An Tong choked, nodded, returned to the quilt and shrunk gently, "Mom, when will I leave the hospital?"


    "After hanging these, you have to go tomorrow. Go to mom to accompany you tonight."


    "No. It''s too hard to stay in bed here. Mom, go back and I''ll be here alone." Gu Antong turned to Princess Jiang Yun and said, "I''m not seriously ill. Don''t worry. Just sleep all night."


    Princess Jiang Yun thought, too, "in the evening, I''ll let your brother accompany you."


    "Well..." Gu Antong replied vaguely, and then went to sleep again.


    On the first day of my great aunt''s life, she suffered so much every time. At that time, her mother told her that it would be good to get married. Where is the result? Isn''t it still the same?


    She was half asleep and half awake. Suddenly she heard a conversation outside, and then the door rang.


    Gu Antong just turned to see what was going on, and ran into a pair of eyes as quiet as a cold pool. She directly lay back and turned her back to him, "what else are you doing?"


    Si Zhenxuan dragged a stool and sat down next to her. He put his hand over her head and explored the temperature.


    "Si Zhen, this time I finish my perfume project and I will leave the Si Shi group. I will persist in it, not for you, but for my lovely group members. Actually, I was really sick there," Gu Antong looked straight ahead, entirely absorbed.


    "Because Meng Mei?"


    "Yes." Gu Antong replied without hesitation, "I stay here to win her. If not for this, I have already withdrawn."


    Secretary Zhenxuan frowned, "I went back to the Secretary''s house. The Secretary''s house has been suspicious of me recently. Meng Mei, it''s their arrangement. I hope I can communicate with Meng Mei after my divorce."


    Gu Antong said nothing with tears in his eyes. Si Zhenxuan bent down and hugged her from behind. "Antong, wait for me for three months. No matter what happens, don''t see or listen. In three months, I will return your identity as Mrs. Si."


    "I can''t do it without seeing and listening." Gu Antong''s eyes were filled with tears, "Do you know how difficult it is for me to spend three months? Life is like a year... A day can change many things, not to mention three months. Did I really regret when you and Meng Mei achieved good results? I didn''t do anything and just watched you leave before my eyes? Si Zhenxuan, don''t tell me this won''t happen. How did I tell you Together, I know very well. People will not remain the same, and you don''t like me much. "


    She never thought that her marriage with Si Zhenxuan would come to this situation.


    "Instead of this, it''s better to separate and have each other''s destiny. If you still want to marry me in three months, let''s remarry. If your relationship with Meng Mei warms up in three months, let''s stay with her. Only when we are completely separated can we relax our vigilance."


    Si Zhenxuan held her slightly cool body for a long time and answered firmly, "it''s impossible."


    Perhaps feeling the rigidity of the woman''s body in her arms, Si Zhenxuan covered her ear and said word by word: "you are not willing, I am not willing."


    How much Gu Antong cherishes her marriage with Si Zhenxuan is how much he cherishes what he says now.


    Yes, she was not willing, but she didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan was not willing either.


    The tight nerves loosened for a moment. Gu Antong turned slightly sideways. Her face was as white as jade but somewhat gray, which made her look less dazzling than in the past, but such a simple woman was the image Si Zhenxuan was most willing to see in the past.


    She turned aside and whispered, "come up first."


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned and took off his shoes and went to bed according to her meaning.


    The hospital bed was a little narrow. Gu Antong squeezed half of his body directly into his arms and leaned against his shoulder. "They all thought I was divorced, so they thought they could pursue me."


    Gu Antong is explaining what happened to Xie Jianchen during the day.


    "I was going to refuse, but Xie Jianchen is so smart. If I refuse all the time, he will only doubt, so I promised to attend the reception. I have no other thoughts. What about you?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened on her shoulder and said a moment later, "our affairs have reached the most critical time, and we can''t tolerate any mistakes. An Tong, I said that as long as it takes three months, you can bear it, and I will bear it."


    "When I lived in Haosong''s house, something happened."


    Some people sold some materials of the project to Si Hanxiang at a high price, and gained a lot of profits from them.


    Fortunately, this project has little to do with Si Zhenxuan. It is basically Shen Haosong. But Si Hanxiang knows more about Si Zhenxuan. He actually saw Si Zhenxuan''s handwriting here.


    So Si Zhenxuan and Si Zhenxuan were together?? Long talk at night, let Si Zhenxuan return to Si''s house.


    From that day on, Si Zhenxuan''s action was much more difficult.


    I don''t know whether I want to completely break the relationship between him and Gu Antong, or whether I want him to become a loyal dog of the Si family again. Si Hanxiang continues to connive at Wei Yulan and others this time, hoping to control his eldest son.


    There is no way. Si Zhenxuan is too important to Si''s group. Si Hanxiang often doesn''t want Si Zhenxuan to have two minds. He''d better not have two minds. If so, he can only take special action against Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that during the period when she and Si Zhenxuan didn''t meet, so many things happened. Her eyes flickered slightly, and she sighed, "well, I forgive you. Your business really sounds very serious... But even if such a thing happens again, I will still be sad and angry. I''m not a saint. The reason why I do this..."


    Also because I love you.


    If I have no feelings for you, why should I be so sad and disappointed, even in a hurry.


    Gu Antong thought for a moment and left SI Zhenxuan''s arms a little reluctantly, pushing him out, "you go. It''s not good for you to stay with me and be found by others. Also, they''re all embarrassed you. You''re welcome, especially Jiang Nuan, you know?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, but he didn''t stand up. His fingers came up and rubbed back and forth on Gu Antong''s side.


    Suddenly, the quiet atmosphere was filled with different tastes. Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan''s fingers.


    His hands have always been beautiful, long and powerful, with a slight thin cocoon at the fingertips. Gu Antong''s friction is wrong all over.


    When she began to feel embarrassed, Si Zhenxuan pressed her on the hospital bed and kissed her one after another.


    The self-locking bone of the button began to be untied one by one. Si Zhenxuan whispered, "you are beautiful today."


    Long hair spread out at the waist, and these connected long hair have a stirring charm in the dim yellow moonlight.


    "But when I take it off for you, it''s more beautiful." Si Zhenxuan bit Gu Antong''s earlobe. After humming, she directly reached out and grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s big palm.


    Gu Antong dared not look at him and whispered, "no, I''m here..."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan didn''t really mean to do a full set in the hospital. When both of them felt uncomfortable, they got up and straightened some messy clothes, "then I''ll go back."


    Gu Antong nodded.


    Si Zhenxuan turned to go. Suddenly she shouted at him again, got out of bed and walked in front of him.


    "You are not allowed to be nice to Meng Mei." Gu Antong thought and said.


    "OK."


    "If there''s anything important that can be told to me through others, it''s better for me to have a psychological preparation." Gu Antong is actually very reluctant to let him go, and even wants him to be attached to his body and stay away all night, but her reason overcomes others. She doesn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble for Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded. His voice was low this time, but he was also gentle a little, "OK, I promise you."


    Gu Antong held Si Zhenxuan''s waist in the past, and reluctantly bit on his shoulder and neck. He had to bite out a trace before he gave up. It was like poking her mark and reassuring her, "then go. Don''t fail. I''m still waiting for you to return my wife''s identity."


    Si Zhenxuan smiled slightly, rubbed Gu Antong''s head gently, and turned to close the door.


    The long corridor heard the sound of footsteps drifting away.


    Gu Antong listened to the voice, but he seemed to have lost his soul and followed him away.


    Gu Antong didn''t go to work until three days later. Imperial concubine Jiang Yun must have enough rest before she was allowed to go to the company.


    Gu Antong also did a lot of work for imperial concubine Jiang Yun at home, otherwise imperial concubine Jiang Yun wouldn''t allow her to work for these surnames at all.

 Chapter 96

    "You have been divorced from him. What else can you say to Si?" concubine Jiang Yun scolded her.


    Gu Antong is helpless, but if she doesn''t come to Si, she doesn''t even have a chance to meet Si Zhenxuan. She may attend the plenary meeting or the project team meeting at work. There will always be a way to meet Si Zhenxuan.


    Moreover, she must overwhelmingly win Meng Mei in this project, otherwise she can''t swallow it.


    Of course, coming to the company also has the trouble of coming to the company.


    For example, at the moment, Meng Mei''s working group can be called boiling.


    Lin Yue rolled her eyes over there, "Wow, isn''t it just falling in love with the director of the company? If you have the ability to announce your marriage and show off here, it''s great..."


    Shen Yinghe winked at her and told her not to speak so loudly. At least Gu Antong was nearby.


    Gu Antong smiled, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe whispered, "sister Gu has been ill these days. It must be because of the director of the company."


    "Yes..." Shen Yinghe sighed. As the only witnesses of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong in the company, she and Lin Yue defended Gu Antong most. "Isn''t sister Gu much better than Meng Mei? Director of the company is also true. She really left sister Gu at home..."


    "I don''t worship him anymore!" Lin Yue threw the pen in her hand angrily, "can you not be so unfair?"


    In the conversation room, another burst of laughter came from the next office. Gu Antong clearly heard Meng Mei''s voice, "it''s almost time for dinner. I''ll go upstairs to find Zhenxuan."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Meng Mei said this when she got to the channel of the two offices.


    Gu Antong hung his head and held the pen tightly.


    "Sister Gu... Why don''t we leave with you." Lin Yue can''t stand this atmosphere. Who can stand working in such an environment.


    Gu Antong suddenly thought of Si Zhenxuan and his agreement. After biting his teeth, he pressed Lin Yue''s hand, "endure, I want to endure. I have to win Meng Mei this time. You''ll stay and help me, won''t you?"


    Gu Antong''s attitude cheered up Lin Yue and others, "that is, sister Gu, you don''t care. What else do we care about? If we fight back, we don''t believe we will lose!"


    In the office, the fighting force was full. Gu An shook his head and just wanted to continue discussing with them the new series of perfume. Suddenly, outside, like a frying pan, many people ran in one direction.


    Gu Antong looked up strangely. Lin Yue''s gossip asked, "sister Gu, can I go and have a look?"


    Gu Antong nodded and Lin Yue ran in that direction. Shen Yinghe hesitated and said he would wait for me.


    The liveliness of the two little girls is the envy of Gu Antong, but she can''t afford to pry. After all, she has become a gossip scenic spot of Si''s group. Countless people are waiting for her to go to war with Meng Mei. Why join in other fun.


    After a while, Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe rushed back. Lin Yue threw herself panting in front of Gu Antong''s table and was in a mess with excitement, "Sister Gu, there''s a good play. A woman went directly to the door of the company and said that she had the seed of the general manager of the company in her stomach, and asked Jiang Nuan to make way for herself. She said that no one is more noble than anyone on the starting line. Director Jiang''s expression is simply wonderful!"


    Good and evil will be rewarded. Who will be spared by heaven


    Gu An Tong sat there and blinked. Suddenly, he pulled himself up and said, "go and see your eyes."


    As soon as she took the lead, the others couldn''t sit still and headed towards the gathering direction of the crowd with Gu Antong.


    That''s the front desk of the company.


    A girl with long black hair sat upright in the waiting area, with one hand on her lower abdomen. She looked calm and clean. She looked like a college student.


    Lin Yue pushed through the crowd and made a place for Gu Antong. She said strangely, "why do I think this girl looks a little like sister Gu locust?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Antong blushed. Lin Yue said that she didn''t mean to look at the girl again, but she had to say that she was a little happy now, especially when she saw Jiang Nuan''s angry white face.


    It''s not that it''s not time.


    The humiliation she suffered in those years was actually realized by this girl.


    The front three, Jiang Nuan, the little girl and Si yueyun.


    Jiang Nuan held his waist and couldn''t stand up. "Si yueyun, you bastard, you... Cough..."


    "Don''t do that." the little girl still sat there very calmly, with the attitude of the empress Zhenggong, "Aunt, what did you scold Yue Yun for? How did you get your position today? What is good and evil will be rewarded, and heaven spared who. How can Si yueyun hang on to you? Do you really think you are beautiful? Oh... You have his children in your stomach. It doesn''t matter. I have them, too. We''re tied now."


    Si yueyun looked at the little girl very embarrassed. "Rong Rong, why don''t you tell me in advance? What''s the trouble in the company?"


    Zhou Rongrong glanced at Si yueyun and looked as usual. "I called you, the aunt answered, then pressed it, and then set my mobile phone as a blacklist. I can''t find you in the company. Where else can I find it?"


    Zhou Rongrong thought for a moment and stood up, "Oh... Well, I know what you mean. You want to keep her by your side. I''ll go to the hospital and kill the child now. Anyway, it was a mistake."


    Si yueyun hurried forward to stop Zhou Rongrong.


    Jiang Nuan suddenly got up, "Si yueyun... My stomach... My stomach hurts..."


    Zhou Rongrong blinked, very magnanimously pointed to Jiang Nuan and said to Si yueyun, "it doesn''t matter. You deal with her first. I''m fine. Anyway, I''m your kind in my stomach. I have plenty of time for you to come to me."


    Si yueyun panicked, nodded frequently, and asked several subordinates to take Jiang Nuan to the hospital with him.


    Zhou Rongrong skillfully stood in place, and the whole person was full of an air of indifference.


    Gu Antong frowned. For a moment, she seemed to see the smile around her face.


    In the confusion, she felt her hand pinched and was about to get angry. She turned to see Si Zhenxuan standing behind.


    Gu Antong quickly pulled back his hand. What''s this, taking advantage of random stealing / love? She''s not hungry / thirsty yet!


    Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan didn''t continue to do anything. Instead, as a brother, he went to settle Zhou Rongrong.


    Gu Antong suddenly had an illusion that Zhou Rongrong, a girl, really looked a little like herself.


    I don''t know what Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Rongrong said. In short, she promised to leave the company first and not interfere with their normal working hours.


    Gu Antong had planned to leave, but he was always too curious about Zhou Rongrong''s performance just now.


    Indeed, Zhou Rongrong gave her a bad breath. When she saw Jiang Nuan sent to the hospital, she was only happy. Just as Zhou Rongrong said, good and evil will be rewarded. Heaven spared anyone. She can do so many disgusting things and will be betrayed one day.


    Si yueyun is not a character who can settle down. It is not easy for Jiang Nuan to bind him for such a long time. If Jiang Nuan didn''t please Wei Yulan, Si yueyun wondered whether he would put Jiang Nuan together again.


    When Zhou Rongrong walks out of the office building, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan are right side by side.


    She paused with him without saying a word. Pass by.


    Gu Antong walked slowly behind Zhou Rongrong. She saw that Zhou Rongrong had been walking more than 500 meters before she stopped. After looking around, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and began to call.


    Zhou Rongrong''s voice was very soft and pleasant to hear. She said, "President Shen, I''ve done what you told me. When can I get the money?"


    "You know, I promised to help you play the play. What price did I pay? I don''t want you to default on the wages of poor people like me at this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Si yueyun doesn''t want the baby in his belly. I can afford it. After all, you promised me so much money."


    Every word, like a heavy hammer, fell into Gu Antong''s mind - President Shen, Shen Haosong?


    Zhou Rongrong seems to have made an appointment with President Shen. After receiving the phone, Gu Antong just wanted to leave. Gu Antong shouted to her behind, "Miss Zhou."


    Zhou Rongrong turned around. At the first moment when she saw Gu Antong, her eyes were steep and big, "are you Gu Antong?"


    So frank, Frank makes Gu Antong a little embarrassed. Instead, he stands where he is.


    Zhou Rongrong put his hands in his pockets and walked around Gu Antong. "At that time, President Shen said I looked most like you. The man surnamed Si said no. they argued and argued. At least they agreed to let me do it. I think you are much more beautiful than me!"


    Gu Antong''s brain hurts a little. Shen and Si, who else can there be?!


    But Zhou Rongrong grinned, very sunny and pleasing to the eyes, which made Gu Antong feel a little distressed, "thanks to you..."


    "What''s the matter." Zhou Rongrong continued to laugh, "I need money, and they give me money. Although Si yueyun is a little glib, his nature is OK. He''s good for me. He always calls your name, you know? This guy is really strange. Since he liked you at first, why did he dump you in front of everyone? It''s too late to regret now..."


    Gu Antong is getting more and more embarrassed.


    Zhou Rongrong pinched his mobile phone and sighed with relief. "I thought I couldn''t have a child. He did a good job. Fortunately, I seized the opportunity."


    Looking after an Tong''s face was a little ugly. Zhou Rongrong turned around with clear eyes and a faint smile. "What to do is a personal choice. Can''t you understand the Secretary and President Shen? Hey, it has nothing to do with them. I''m willing to do it myself, and I don''t regret it at all."


    Gu Antong doesn''t know what to say to explain her current mood.


    What Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan did was not aboveboard. At least an innocent little girl became what she is now. But the little girl said that she was willing and didn''t feel wronged at all.


    Everyone has his own way of life. She shouldn''t talk about other people''s attitude towards life.

 Chapter 97

    Or, the loss of this moment comes from this matter, which has something to do with Si Zhenxuan.


    In her mind, Si Zhenxuan should not be hooked on this kind of thing, but if she wants to fight with the Si family, she may have to use these shady tricks.


    Just like just now, Si yueyun was indeed confused and even hesitated.


    Otherwise, how could Jiang Nuan be so angry that he had a stomachache that he was sent to the hospital.


    Zhou Rongrong waved his hand, "I have to go to President Shen first. In the evening, I have to ask him to take me to the Secretary''s house."


    She smiled and had a beautiful little pear vortex. "You said, will I surprise the people of the Secretary''s family?"


    "Yes." Gu Antong was suddenly infected by her happy smile and showed a good-looking dimple. "I should thank you for giving me a bad breath."


    "Oh, you and I have basically the same attitude on this point. Even if Shen zongsi doesn''t give me money, I may do it. Jiang Nuan is not a good person. She can''t hold up the bullying of my sister in the company. What''s the big deal? Isn''t it flying on the branches and becoming a phoenix? It''s necessary to carry out the people you used to dislike one by one, show off first and then suppress, Jane It''s like a psycho. "


    Gu Antong suddenly looked at Zhou Rongrong''s slightly familiar face and asked, "Rongrong, who is your sister?"


    "My sister? Do you know Zhou Xiaoxiao?"


    Gu Antong really knows her. This is her former college classmate. In those years, they were the school flower of another department of the University. They quarreled with Jiang Nuan because of a small matter. At that time, she had a good relationship with Jiang Nuan, and Jiang Nuan once complained to her.


    Now, if you listen again, you can feel Jiang Nuan''s character of revenge.


    "I''ve heard something." Gu Antong didn''t admit it or deny it, but answered Zhou Rongrong equivocally, "if you have a chance in the future, you can make an appointment to talk."


    "OK." Zhou Rongrong was obviously free and easy. He walked to the bus stop with light steps and waved to Gu Antong.


    When Gu Antong turned back, he couldn''t help sighing. What a good girl, but she was spoiled by the bastard of Si yueyun.


    Gu Antong returned to the company in less hurry because Jiang Nuan was sent to the hospital. Si yueyun was helpless. At least no one could manage her on this floor.


    As soon as I got to the corridor, I heard a familiar name from the tea room.


    The reason why I am familiar with it is that the name that comes from the tip of the woman''s tongue is her husband, Si Zhenxuan.


    Meng Mei giggled and didn''t know who she was showing off with, "Do you know? You don''t mean that Zhen Xuan is a bottle of cheese?" this is a very enigma. It''s a very delicate person. It''s a casual joy to women. I said I love chestnuts in the east of the city. When he was at work, he let the Shu Chun put the chestnut on my desk. I said that a woman''s table would always be missing a bottle of perfume, and he bought me channel5.


    Meng Mei was nagging behind. Gu Antong couldn''t hear clearly. Suddenly her ears began to ring.


    Standing in place for a long time, Gu Antong suddenly turned around, hurried to the door, and directly hit Shu Xun.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s pale face, Shu Xun asked a little nervously, "group leader Gu? Did it hurt somewhere?"


    Gu Antong shook his head. "Are you looking for Meng Mei?"


    Shu xungang wanted to speak. Gu Antong pointed to the tea room. "She''s over there. Don''t go to the wrong place."


    After that, she went back to her office. On the table, she was holding two bottles of perfume that she was giving to her at the time. "Is this for me?" "no, it''s for your research."


    Gu Antong picked up the perfume directly and threw it into the trash can.


    "Ah, ah! How many times have you spent this perfume sister Gu, have you not been reluctant to use it before?" Lin Yue saved her perfume directly from the trash can.


    Gu Antong said coldly, "no, I dislike it."


    Why? What kind of perfume bottle does Lin Yue play like a baby? She coveted for a long time.


    Because she had sent her two bottles of perfume, but not in the name of the delivery, she didn''t even have a wedding ring or wedding photo.


    Even if it''s a play, do you want to play like this!!


    It seems that Si Zhenxuan knows how to chase girls. Who does he pretend to show him every day when he doesn''t understand romance?


    Gu Antong was a little angry again. She clearly understood it, but her mind began to fall apart. She was like a bottle of vinegar in her stomach. She kept pouring sour gas on her stomach. "It''s not perfume. I don''t care for it."


    "You don''t want me, sister Gu, if you don''t mind, send me?" Lin Yue carefully held the bottle for fear that Gu Antong would throw it away again.


    Gu Antong nodded and waved, "just take it."


    Lin Yue was so happy that she went to ask Shen Yinghe if he wanted to share a bottle.


    Gu Antong looked down at the case in front of her. The white one couldn''t get into her eyes. Suddenly she stood up and scared the whole office.


    Shen Yinghe asked, "sister Gu, where are you going?"


    "If I go out for a walk, you can discuss the feasibility at hand, finalize the pattern of a perfume, then make samples for the order." after Gu Antong finished, he walked out with his bag.


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Gu Antong angrily pressed "1". Since no one cares about her today, she decided to be absent from work at will.


    As a result, the elevator in front of her didn''t move, but the door of the special elevator slowly opened in front of her. Si Zhenxuan raised his legs and was walking out. At the moment he saw Gu Antong, they were stunned.


    Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and dragged Gu Antong in.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Gu Antong pushed him away directly. He stopped at the other side and frowned.


    Si Zhenxuan thought for a moment and replied, "no one can manage me today."


    Oh, that''s right... Si yueyun''s confidants followed him to the hospital. Si Zhenxuan should be very free today.


    The elevator was slowly descending. Gu Antong held a slightly red hand and his tone was still sour. "You came to find Meng Mei. The play was really invested."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent, apparently acquiesced to her question.


    Gu Antong''s eyes turned red. "You lied to me again... You and she are already in love, and you told me you are playing tricks. Some things are not compared. You really can''t see the difference. You are so good to her and to me. Do you have any other needs besides wanting to be with me?"


    Gu Antong wanted to bite her tongue. She had never said such a straightforward thing in her life, but she didn''t spit it out. She and Si Zhenxuan had no honeymoon, no date, no time of love, so she went directly to such a direct process. Her self righteous love bumped into Meng Mei''s description, which was ridiculous and heinous.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Si Zhenxuan pressed the top floor. Fortunately, this is a special elevator. You can''t get in without a password, so the space here is very safe.


    He looked at her inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Antong gestured to him and said, "I also want chestnuts in the east of the city, and I want you to buy perfume specially, and I want you to put a rose in front of the table every day, and also want you to have lunch with me at noon." but I didn''t enjoy it when I married you, but now I have to watch you do it with other women. I told myself again and again that this is not true, and you said clearly that I should. Can''t bear it, but I''m narrow-minded. I can''t bear it... You promised me, you won''t be good to her... "


    Before she finished, she had been hugged into Si Zhenxuan''s arms.


    For a long time, Gu Antong heard Si Zhenxuan''s chuckle. When he looked up again, he was already the same as before. "I asked Shu Xun to arrange it. Shu Xun said that if you want to look like love, some things are essential. Since you want a high profile, let him do it."


    Gu Antong''s mind went blank for a moment. It took her a long time to realize it. With a joy that she couldn''t even notice, she asked, "so, this is not your intention? I said... How could you do something so disgusting?"


    Almost subconsciously, Gu Antong said, "that''s nothing. It''s not you, it''s not you..."


    Seeing that Gu Antong was about to hit the elevator door, Si Zhenxuan brought her back in time, half hugged and half hugged her to face him, "so you like these."


    Gu Antong said, "it depends on who does it. If it''s not the person you like, you''ll only feel disgusted, but if it''s that person, I like whatever he does."


    Therefore, Si Zhenxuan, as long as he lights the light, her world will begin to shine, or he may never understand her feelings. Just as now, after she finishes speaking, his eyes float an emotion that makes her unpredictable.


    On second thought.


    Shu Xun did this to Meng Mei in the name of Si Zhenxuan. Although she was still uncomfortable, at least she wouldn''t be as depressed as before.


    But Gu Tong''s intuition is that she may encounter a lot of such things in the next two months and 40 days.


    Either she needs to deal with it with a very thick nerve, or she will appear in such a state of near rage from time to time as today.


    "I have fifteen days left before I can leave this company." Gu Antong said to Si Zhenxuan, "out of sight is clean. I want to leave Fengcheng for two months."


    "That''s good." Si Zhenxuan didn''t want Gu Antong to be so sad. Even if he didn''t want to, some things really had to be done.


    Gu Antong saw that the elevator had reached the top floor again. She wanted to go out, but she was pulled back. The elevator ran again and again. Si Zhenxuan said, "it''s safe. There are people everywhere."


    Gu Antong licked her slightly dry upper lip. She wanted to go out, just because the elevator was full of hormones, which made her feel hot involuntarily. In order to get rid of strange ideas, she asked, "did you and Shen Haosong really do Zhou Rongrong?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "yes. Do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Gu Antong said with a little pity, "but Rong Rong looks good, but she is by Si yueyun..."


    "If it weren''t for her, then sooner or later, Si yueyun would want to turn you back to him by all means." Si Zhenxuan interrupted her, "Zhou Rongrong needs money. We need someone to replace you. Gu Antong, my kindness is limited. I can only give people I can care about and people I care about. You are my woman. I won''t allow such things to happen, and there is no one in ten thousand possibility. What''s more, this is the result of killing two birds with one stone."

 Chapter 98

    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan somewhat puzzled, but what could she say? Si yueyun actually had feelings for her? Are you kidding? From the beginning, she was Si yueyun''s wife. It was Si yueyun who didn''t want her that she married Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan saw that Gu Antong''s eyes were full of an expression that could not be relieved. The reliable posture beside the wall was particularly weak. He came forward, tightened his arms, squeezed the space between the two more narrow, and then covered her ear and said, "now in front of every man, you have amorous feelings. Yue Yun, I''m afraid his intestines are green."


    Gu Antong''s face became hot, but she didn''t have any space to escape.


    The man''s broad chest blocked her body tightly. She could barely see the elevator all the way up and stop on the top floor. She stammered, "don''t you go out when the door is about to open?"


    "The door won''t open without my password."


    As a result, as soon as Si Zhenxuan finished answering, the elevator door opened. Gu Antong shrank in fear. He heard Shu Xun''s voice outside, "ah, ah, sorry, I''ll close it now. If you don''t open it, I''ll watch it outside!"


    Gu Antong didn''t dare to look up and was stuck in his arms until she heard the sound of the elevator ring again. She asked, "I have to go back to work."


    Si Zhenxuan trapped her in the same place and didn''t let her move. "Don''t worry, no one cares about us today."


    He held her tightly.


    Gu Antong put down his heart knot and put his arms around his waist. Is she happy with him?


    Gu Antong is naturally happy and gets along with the man he loves day and night. Even if he is not romantic and does not like to talk, he gives her an unspeakable sense of security. When he is around her, she even feels that her whole heart is full.


    However, during the month they were together, they seldom had heart to heart contact. Apart from work, there were some trivial things in life, that is, the love in bed.


    Gu Antong''s lack of confidence in each other''s feelings probably comes from this.


    But she had to admit that when the man was in front of her, the strong smell of hormones made her feel uncomfortable. She desperately wanted to run away, otherwise she was afraid she couldn''t control it.


    The breath in the elevator was turbid for a few minutes. Gu Antong looked at the environment, where did he have any thoughts, and hurriedly pushed his body, "Zhenxuan, I, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Four days. You finished three days ago, you lied to me." Si Zhenxuan''s mind is very accurate in remembering some things. For example, he bought a pile of sanitary napkins for Gu Antong last time. He noticed the brand she specially picked out, and he didn''t buy it wrong this time. For example, it''s related to physical happiness. He also pays close attention to it after a few days'' holiday.


    Gu Antong was more nervous by what he said. When she saw a gap under his arm, she bent down and drilled directly, ran to the door and pressed the open door key.


    The elevator didn''t move.


    Sure enough, you need a password!


    Si Zhenxuan looked at her.


    Gu An Tong turned around with a red face, "give me the password..."


    "Zhenxuan... This place... I can''t accept it." Gu Antong doesn''t exclude doing such things. She has been vacant for many days, but she has to choose her normal posture for a long time. It''s a challenge to her three outlooks in the elevator!


    The people in the whole building are at work. There is a so-called Shu Xun outside who is holding the door. They have been in the elevator for a long time, and they will think crooked!


    The more Gu Antong said no, the more reckless Si Zhenxuan''s hand became


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Si Zhenxuan!" after finishing finishing his clothes, Gu Antong scolded a little angrily, "where can''t we? We have to pick this..."


    "Isn''t there no chance to meet you?" Si Zhenxuan buttoned up his chest and hugged her. "I miss you."


    Gu An Tong took his hand and bit hard on his wrist, "do you want to sleep?"


    "All the same." Si Zhenxuan pinched her small waist and frowned slightly. "You seem to have lost a little weight."


    "That''s for sure. I''m angry with you." Gu Antong said again, "my husband is falling in love with other women. Although many things are done by others, the reputation is all on you. And... You eat with her every noon. I''m jealous and full. Where else can I eat?"


    "You''re wronged." Si Zhenxuan gently stroked her long hair. "Later, I''ll double compensate you."


    Gu Antong tooted slightly, "just be good to me. There is no need to double compensation."


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened, "OK."


    "Si Zhenxuan..." Gu Antong wanted to leave him, but when the elevator rose back to the top floor again, she asked softly, "can I wait and go out?"


    Si Zhenxuan let her lean against his arms, and the fundus of his eyes was rarely tender, "of course."


    Gu Antong leaned for a while and suddenly summoned up the courage to look up at his eyes, "Zhenxuan, do you like me? This time, can you give me an answer? I don''t want to hear ambiguous answers."


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand slowly went up and finally fell on her cheek. He rubbed it gently, gently and affectionately. His low voice sounded in her ear, "like."


    Gu Antong missed a beat in his heart and tightened his hand at the corner of his clothes. He... He just said... Said he liked her?


    "HMM. so, an Tong, wait for me." Si Zhenxuan pulled her closer to him and circled her in his arms. "Don''t break up easily and don''t show such a sad expression. It may take some time, but I''ll try my best to shorten this interval. I don''t like Meng Mei. If I really like her, I''ve been with her a few years ago. Why spend it now?"


    He explained so much to her


    Gu An Tong nodded, padded his feet and kissed him, "well, I know. Don''t worry. Even if it''s hard, I''ll wait. I''ll wait for you to come back to me."


    He didn''t know that she had been waiting for this sentence.


    Because at this moment, she is already on the edge of the cliff and is prone to fall. If it weren''t for this sentence, she would have been broken to pieces.


    After work, Gu Antong said hello to others and left the office building early.


    Si''s recent atmosphere is indeed not very good. There is a miasma. Let alone Gu''s mess, Si''s interior is not much better.


    Just after walking a short distance, she saw a person she didn''t want to see - Gu Boyuan.


    I haven''t seen my father for a long time. Gu Antong doesn''t seem to get used to it. She looks down and walks quickly. She hears Gu Boyuan shouting behind her, "Tong Tong, dad wants to talk to you."


    Gu Antong didn''t want to talk to him and walked very fast.


    Gu Boyuan followed her, "Tong Tong, dad knows you''re angry with your father, but you can''t face the reality in front of you. Do you have to do this with your father?"


    Gu Antong suddenly turned around, which made Gu Boyuan stop. Gu Antong said, "shameless. I don''t have such a shameless father. I have nothing to say to you now."


    "Tong Tong, dad doesn''t want to do this..." Gu Boyuan looked a little bitter. "If there is still a chance to save, I don''t want to go to this step with your mother. Tong Tong, sometimes you have to be considerate of your father."


    Gu Antong looked at his slightly old father and involuntarily appeared in his mind the picture that he once so / spoiled / loved himself. His voice was slightly choked, "If you really don''t like your mother, you can divorce first and then find another woman, so I won''t blame you even if it''s like this today. But how can I forgive you for doing such a thing? Well, what do you say you came to me for today?"


    Gu Boyuan didn''t expect his daughter''s voice to soften down. He hurried forward and said, "Tong Tong, you can advise you / mother. A lot of things can''t solve the problem. I''ll try my best to satisfy her what she wants or what she needs me to do, but I''ll avoid it, or spread rumors against Gu. Is this useful?"


    Gu Antong didn''t expect Gu Boyuan to come to him, not to ask for forgiveness, nor to make up with his mother. Unexpectedly, he wanted them to break away from him as soon as possible and set him free.


    Gu Antong suddenly became a little discouraged.


    For 25 years, she seemed to realize her father for the first time. She had never known him.


    Is it because he really fell in love with that woman? Or is it because he was lost and forgot for a time, in addition to the two boys, Gu nianguang and her children.


    But at this time, any more words are meaningless. Gu Antong doesn''t want to say more to him. If she wants to strive for the most favorable conditions, she has to do it now.


    She stepped back and separated from Gu Boyuan by a few steps. She said coldly, "OK, I''ll try my best to help you. But I have one condition."


    Gu Boyuan didn''t expect that Gu Antong was still willing to help him. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "You say, good daughter, you say."


    "I''m not interested in anything else. I''ll leave the fragrance making workshop of my family to me. As long as you promise this condition, I''ll help you lobby your mother."

 Chapter 99

    Gu Boyuan pondered for a moment. He looked into the car next to him.


    Gu Antong''s eyes were sharp. The woman was sitting on the co pilot of the car. A faint irony was raised in the corner, "originally, you can''t be the master."


    "Yes, no problem, an Tong. That incense making workshop has a history of 100 years. I wanted to leave it to you. Of course, dad has no opinion if you want it."


    "Well, I hope you don''t go back." Gu Antong said no more and turned to leave in a hurry.


    Zhou Rongrong actually went to the Secretary''s house two days later. She specially chose a bright and sunny day. She got lost in the route map given to him by Shen Haosong for a long time, and finally reached the door at ten o''clock.


    She called Si yueyun first.


    Fortunately, since she made trouble once, Si yueyun finally rescued her phone from the blacklist.


    The man''s voice still had a nasal sound. Obviously, he didn''t wake up. Zhou Rongrong said on the phone, "Si yueyun, I''m downstairs. Are you going to avoid me or drive me out? Now, make a decision immediately."


    Siyueyun almost immediately woke up. Junlang still had two black circles under his eyes. He said to the phone, "wait a minute, I''ll come down right away."


    When Zhou Rongrong heard that sentence on the phone, she was a little unimaginable. She purred and accepted the phone. "I heard that rich families will not sweep out the so-called Cinderella? Or treat them coldly. Why is this company completely different from other people."


    Just as she was talking, Si yueyun ran out, "Rong Rong, how did you really run here?"


    "That''s not right?" Zhou Rongrong tilted his head and asked, "when you think of me? Have you forgotten my existence? How''s Jiang Nuan and how''s the child? I don''t want me to become an unforgivable villain and be bad to my baby."


    Si yueyun said slightly embarrassed, "OK, very good. I''m resting in the hospital. It''s all right."


    "Oh..." Zhou Rongrong thought with his mouth, "it seems that you still don''t want to give up her. It''s good for her. Did I bring you a lot of trouble last time I went to the company to find you?"


    "No, let me tell you, Jiang Nuan and I are engaged."


    Zhou Rongrong smiled. The pear vortex in the corner was intoxicating. She stretched out her little hand and pulled it on Si yueyun''s face¡° "I know. I just don''t like her to decide everything for you, as if she were empress dowager Wu Zetian. In fact, you are still a very capable man. Of course, I also know that you came to me for entertainment because she was pregnant, but I showed up later than her. There must be a first come first served, right? It''s okay. I think you''re really good. At least you didn''t blow me away , nor cold-blooded to me. "


    Si yueyun held Zhou Rongrong''s hand, "Rong Rong, you are really a good girl. You understand me so well. How can I treat you like that..."


    "Then you say, should I kill the child or let him recognize others as his father when I was born." Zhou Rongrong told Si yueyun in a clear and orderly way, "of course, your family has money and can wait for me to pick him up when I was born, but I don''t trust Jiang Nuan. I think she won''t be good to my child. What should I do, Si yueyun..."


    Si yueyun was worried about what Zhou Rongrong said.


    The girl is so cute and calm that it seems that many things are not worth mentioning here, so Si yueyun doesn''t want to ignore anyone.


    Wei Yulan stood at the door and shouted to the outside, "Si yueyun, what are you doing over there?"


    Zhou Rongrong jumped, borrowed a big tree to block his figure, and sighed in a low voice, "you / mom are so terrible. I decided to take care of Si yueyun. I don''t want to grab a position with Jiang Nuan. You give me a sum of money and I''ll raise my own children."


    "Do you mean to let my child ask others to be a father?" Si yueyun also supported her to hide. He was really afraid of his mother.


    Zhou Rongrong shared a bitter hatred and fell on his shoulder, "No, didn''t I? I''m going to be a single mother. It''s still natural and unrestrained to take care of children by myself? If you have physiological needs, don''t you still have you? Anyway, you''re not a Sanzhen jiulie person. But I tell you, it hurts when I listen to them. Si yueyun, just remember to accompany me."


    If Zhou Rongrong plays tricks, Si yueyun may not be soft hearted.


    Her pretending to be strong made it more difficult for Si yueyun to make a choice at once. He suddenly turned around, put his hands on Zhou Rongrong''s shoulders, and said in a deep voice, "Rongrong, will you let me pass this stage? Give me some time. In fact, I like you. I really like you."


    "Can you meet one of my requirements now..." Zhou Rongrong drooped his shoulders and was a little depressed. "My sister has worked very hard recently and lost her temper with me when she came home. I''m dependent on others. Where dare I say anything? I want to go out to live, or she will annoy me if she finds out I''m pregnant."


    Si yueyun quickly nodded and said "OK" and coaxed her, "don''t worry, it''s best to solve the problem of this house. We don''t have too many houses under the name of our company. It''s that I have something to do in the company recently. I''m not very well-off and can''t get a lot of money at a time."


    Zhou Rongrong blinked, "does Jiang Nuan care about your finance?"


    "Of course not." Si yueyun looked back and said to Wei Yulan that a friend came and went back later. He took Zhou Rongrong to sit down on the bench next to the big tree.


    The bright sunshine shone on Zhou Rongrong''s face. Looking at the unspeakable beauty, Si yueyun liked it more and more. He was worried that no one would talk about his troubles.


    At the beginning, he really lost his heart because of Jiang Nuan''s hook and lead, and abandoned Gu Antong on the spot.


    After that, the fight between him and Si Zhenxuan became more and more intense. Jiang Nuan contributed a lot to it, and Wei Yulan also wanted him to fight with his eldest brother.


    Ten years ago, Si yueyun''s wish was to be a dandy all his life until Wei Yulan said in his ear that he would never eat, drink and have fun in this life. He had to fight his eldest brother to the end and expel Si Zhenxuan from the Si family.


    In fact, Si yueyun didn''t have so much hatred for Si Zhenxuan. If Si Zhenxuan hadn''t covered him in those early years, how could he live so carefree.


    Recently, he has just taken over a series of things of the company. It seems that he has slowly found some backbone of his career. Si yueyun suddenly felt - in fact, he led the team to make some achievements. It seems that he feels OK?


    As a result, Si yueyun encountered Waterloo in Jingchu group.


    He strongly advocated that the Jingchu group replace the Gu group. If something goes wrong in this matter, he should bear the main responsibility.


    At the beginning, Jingchu group promised that they would definitely do better than Gu, and even told Si yueyun their grand blueprint. Si yueyun was very happy to be fooled.


    As a result, when Si Shi really kicked Gu Shi, Jingchu group suddenly gave feedback. They considered it again and again and decided to withdraw their cooperation with Si Shi.


    This behavior of sunny today and rainy tomorrow has brought huge losses to Si''s family. The former Si''s and Gu''s temporary breach of contract has compensated a lot for the termination of the contract, but Si yueyun''s termination was very cool and agreed with a stroke of a pen; The latter''s temporary abandonment of Jingchu group once put Si''s product line at a standstill. This day''s suspension is money


    So, just overnight, Si yueyun lost a lot of money to Si''s group, known as the sky high price.


    Si yueyun is now in the most troubled time. He stays up all night to communicate with Jingchu group. Unfortunately, Jingchu group doesn''t care at all.


    Si Hanxiang has gone to the company''s group to hold an emergency meeting. Now the whole company is in a mess.


    Zhou Rongrong''s white hand gently touched the fundus of Si yueyun''s eyes, "you haven''t slept all night. It''s so hard. So do I add fuel to the fire?"


    Si yueyun''s eyelids jumped. To be honest, the company was already in a mess. As a result, Zhou Rongrong was suddenly pregnant, which caught him by surprise.


    Seeing that Si yueyun''s face was unhappy, Zhou Rongrong lowered her head to her fingers and whispered, "this little thing, I can''t come at this time. Don''t blame me."


    "No wonder." then the little bird sits next to him and speaks softly. The most important thing is that she and the woman surnamed Gu often have some angles. Si yueyun''s heart was suddenly hit and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Rong Rong, I like this little baby. Don''t show this expression."


    Zhou Rongrong smiled, "don''t worry too much. Will the boat go straight at the end of the bridge? Think about it first. Is there really no room for turning around? It''s really impossible. Just cooperate with your family."


    Zhou Rongrong didn''t know that this was fishy. Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan specially set up two bureaus. One was Jingchu group. It is said that the female boss of Jingchu group had a lot of contacts with Shen Haosong. No wonder she was a heroine among women who turned her face for him; As for the second game, it is naturally Zhou Rongrong.


    But at the beginning, Zhou Rongrong agreed with them that he was only responsible for finding a way to conceive a child. As for others, Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan could not manage her.


    In other words, even if Zhou Rongrong wants to help Si yueyun now, the two men won''t have an opinion.


    Siyueyun shook his head, "Gu family and we are all in trouble to this point. How can we cooperate with us? Besides, Gu family is hard to protect themselves recently. Gu Antong''s mother robbed a lot of Gu''s platform. Now we are half a kilo to eight Liang."


    Zhou Rongrong frowned slightly. "Aren''t you in trouble now?"


    "Rong Rong, so I''m afraid I can''t give you much money..." Si yueyun said seriously, "but I''m not lying to you. What I said is true."


    Zhou Rongrong suddenly smiled happily, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t have money, I''ll raise you. But if you have to kick the woman named Jiang Nuan. Besides, if I want money, I won''t find you..."


    She was disgusted when she said this, and her face was small and her tongue stuck out.


    Si yueyun was moved by her. He put his hand around her waist and called out. After a while, a middle-aged man like a housekeeper came over and looked helplessly at the beautiful woman around him.

 Chapter 100

    The second young master of the Department... Why can''t he stop now? He''s already engaged to Jiang Nuan.


    Even if he doesn''t like Jiang Nuan any more, doesn''t Si yueyun know that it''s done?


    After the housekeeper left, Si yueyun turned his head and handed the key to Zhou Rongrong, "Oh, this is a real estate my mother bought for me. It''s in a very good position on the South Street. Rong Rong, I can''t give you anything now. This house..."


    "No." Zhou Rongxin said that the large sum of money he got can be used for a long time even if he saved it. "At this time, don''t I want anything? It''s good to have a place to live."


    "HMM. you go first. In the evening... I''ll find you in the evening." Si yueyun''s heart itched by the woman, and said softly in her ear.


    Zhou Rongrong curled his lips, "you really don''t see that you have difficulties recently."


    "Having difficulty is different from meeting your wife."


    "Come on, I''m not your wife, you''re just my child''s father." Zhou Rongrong said coyly.


    "It''s all the same. Wait for me at home in the evening and buy good food by the way."


    Zhou Rongrong nodded, got up, waved with Si yueyun, turned around and breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Haosong was right. Si yueyun was really romantic, otherwise he wouldn''t have been cheated by her, but his nature was not bad, at least he wouldn''t do anything harmful.


    Especially when Zhou Rongrong turned her head, she saw a gentle smile on the handsome man''s face. She bit Xiayu and turned her head, as if... There was a little heart. Maybe she could become a gentle five good man.


    Well, but he seems to care about the warm river.


    Zhou Rongrong slightly tooted his mouth. At this point, you can give him a negative score. What aesthetic!


    When Si yueyun came home, Wei Yulan slammed the door, "you unfilial son, what else can you do except women every day?"


    "Didn''t I do it?" Si yueyun frowned and stood up. "You haven''t trained my talents in this field. You expect me to carry the whole group at once. Mom, are you too anxious?"


    Wei Yulan stared at him, "I''m not in a hurry. What should I do? How old are you this year? Yue Yun, mom is waiting for you to be alone every day. What''s the situation with that woman? Won''t there be another warm river?"


    Si yueyun choked, thought about it and said, "no, she is different from Jiang Nuan... If I don''t want her, she won''t appear in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Si yueyun''s words, Wei Yulan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. What''s the matter? Another woman who came to the door?


    Seeing that his mother was about to get angry again, Si yueyun simply broke the jar and fell, "Mom, you also found that I am not the material for doing business at all. I really have no way in the company. You all force me to do things I don''t want to do. I''m also very embarrassed. OK? Isn''t big brother very good? Si Shi is in his hands. When will he make a mistake?"


    Wei Yulan was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she suddenly fell and sat on the sofa, "Si Zhenxuan, Si Zhenxuan... He hurt you."


    "What did big brother do to me?"


    Si yueyun is a big brother, which makes Wei Yulan hate iron more and more. "If he didn''t block in front, you would become so useless. You think about popular drinking spicy women all day. Si Zhenxuan is a big conspiracy...!"


    Si yueyun''s forehead twitched slightly. His mother''s brain is too imaginative.


    Wei Yulan saw that Si yueyun didn''t believe it. She simply pointed it out, "don''t treat your eldest brother so noble. He''s not a good thing."


    "Big brother knows he''s adopted. What are you worried about?"


    With regard to Jingchu group, Si yueyun had already held back his fire. From the beginning, he entered Si''s group with full confidence to compete with his eldest brother. Up to now, he is full of grievances and has no place to talk. He always feels that it would be good to have nothing to do with the company, but he has to bear such a heavy burden.


    He made a big mess. Now everyone is laughing at him. Even Jiang Nuan is very dissatisfied with him. Si yueyun can''t understand the sudden changes at home.


    Wei Yulan frowned. "What do you know? Do you know why Si Zhenxuan''s name is'' Zhenxuan ''? I didn''t think about it before. I suddenly reacted in recent years. Yue Yun, if you really don''t work hard, you think your father will give Si to you?"


    Si yueyun was stunned.


    He originally wanted to ask, but Wei Yulan shook her hand and said slightly tired, "Yue Yun, mom doesn''t expect you to make great achievements, but Si''s group is supposed to give it to you. If you can''t hold up, you really have to give it to others."


    Wei Yulan turned and went upstairs.


    Si yueyun looked outside a little blankly, but he didn''t want to bear it at all. After experiencing ambition but being poured by a basin of cold water, he was not interested in it.


    Si yueyun suddenly wants to see Zhou Rongrong. The girl won''t force him to do this like Jiang Nuan. Zhou Rongrong said that everyone has his own field of expertise, but not everyone can be a business genius.


    Thinking of this, Si yueyun only coaxed Zhou Rongrong into saying that he would go, but now he decided to go now and go immediately. He must see her immediately!


    There is nothing more suitable for him than that place.


    Besides, the little woman must have prepared a meal for him. Thinking of this, Si yueyun wanted to see a woman for the first time, the little woman named Zhou Rongrong.


    Recently, many people can see the internal turmoil of Si''s group, and Gu Antong can also feel it.


    Senior executives often get together for meetings. Si yueyun suddenly doesn''t come to the company. Jiang Nuan is hospitalized because he is angry. At least he doesn''t appear.


    Xie Jianchen secretly told her that the cooperation between Gu family and Si family was over, and the replacement was called Jingchu group, but just two days ago, Jingchu group unilaterally terminated the cooperation.


    In addition to this, several projects at hand of Si yueyun had problems one after another. Liao Yongcheng, the attendant who followed Si yueyun all day, also took a secret of Si''s group to other places, which was a great blow to Si''s group.


    Si Hanxiang recently came to the company every day to report that, as the top person in charge of Si''s group, he made a brand-new summary of Si''s product line, and even met with the people of the two groups to express that he would lay off Si this time. The lost group must not stay in Si.


    Si Hanxiang didn''t attend the meeting with Si Zhenxuan. Gu Antong vaguely felt whether Si Hanxiang had doubts about Si Zhenxuan, so he had to grasp these things by himself.


    When he came home from work at night, Gu Antong drove by himself.


    After Gu nianguang temporarily closed his shop, he studied what they were doing together with Shen Haosong. He drove his car to Gu Antong to work.


    As soon as he parked his car in the downstairs parking lot, Gu Antong felt a familiar figure standing downstairs.


    "Zhenxuan...!" Gu Antong couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan would come tonight. She almost ran a few steps and flew into his arms.


    Si Zhenxuan caught her easily.


    "Why are you free to come back tonight?" Gu Antong smiled happily. "Aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    "It''s very messy there recently. There''s no time to talk to me." Si Zhenxuan dragged her hand upstairs, "are you okay?"


    "Well, very good." Gu Antong told him about some recent things, "my mother and my father have decided to settle and divorce."


    "Why?" Si Zhenxuan remembered that concubine Jiang Yun once said that Gu Boyuan would not divorce her so easily.


    Gu Antong grabbed his arm and immediately turned into a small chatter, "because my mother and I thought again and again and decided to get the most favorable outcome for us. As long as Gu''s Centennial Xiangfang can be won by us, everything else is not important."


    "Well, it''s a better choice." Si Zhenxuan agreed. "The value evaluation of that Xiangfang is very high."


    In addition to the hundred year history of the house itself, there are many ancient incense prescriptions in the incense making workshop. Gu Antong thinks this place is what she wants to win over.


    Recently, I haven''t seen Si Zhenxuan for many days. At most, I take a long look at the meeting every day. As for the last encounter in the elevator, it''s hard to find.


    Originally, Gu Antong began to feel that it might take three months to see him again. I didn''t know he would come to her.


    Of course, it''s quite painful in the company, especially when Meng Mei shows off with her every time.


    Fortunately, after a few more days, she can be out of sight.


    No matter whether the final project is win or lose, she doesn''t intend to stay in Si Group.


    "Where''s mom?" when he returned home, Mengmeng had been waiting outside the door. Maybe he hadn''t seen his father for a long time. Mengmeng''s voice was particularly soft and cute and meowed at Si Zhenxuan for several times.


    Si Zhenxuan picked Mengmeng up, put it in his arms, touched it a few times, and then put it back.


    Gu Antong turned back and brought him slippers to wear. "Mom said she had finished the divorce. She wanted to travel for some time and left two days ago."


    Si Zhenxuan "um" said. As soon as he entered the porch, he hugged Gu Antong from behind, "it''s just the two of us tonight."


    Gu Antong''s face is a little hot. He can almost predict how fierce the war will be tonight.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan stepped into the living room, he began to peel Gu Antong''s clothes

 Chapter 101

    Gu Antong''s lazy hands and fingertips didn''t want to move. She lay straight on the bed. As soon as she rolled, she rolled into Si Zhenxuan''s arms, "there are still two months and four days."


    "HMM. maybe it won''t take so long." Si Zhenxuan''s hand stroked her back. "An Tong, after it''s over, let''s take wedding photos."


    Gu Antong''s upper body moved, she turned her head, and the flattery in her eyes flowed naturally, "really? Do you remember..."


    "I remember you said you wanted to eat chestnuts in the east of the city, wanted me to give you something you like, and wanted to have a working meal with me..."


    Gu Antong''s face turned red when Si Zhenxuan said. She said "ah" and got into the quilt, "can you? Can you?"


    "Of course." Si Zhenxuan habitually knocked her on the back. "You have to say what you want in the future. I may not guess if you don''t say it."


    "I want you to kiss me now." Gu Antong nodded his hand, "kiss me, kiss me."


    Si Zhenxuan stirred up a helpless smile and leaned down to her. The gradually deepening kiss made the heat in the room boil again. Gu Antong even felt that if she didn''t stop, she would come to Si Zhenxuan for the fourth time tonight.


    Suddenly, Si Zhenxuan''s phone rang.


    Gu Antong saw Meng Mei''s name on the screen and his eyes darkened. Unconsciously, he didn''t turn around.


    Si Zhenxuan answered the phone.


    Because she was very close to him, she could vaguely hear Meng Mei''s voice, delicate and dripping, "Zhenxuan, I made delicious food at home in the evening. Would you like to come and have a drink?"


    "No. I have something to do on my side."


    "I heard them say you were in the company, but I went and you weren''t there."


    "Where am I? I don''t need to report to you."


    "But Zhenxuan, I''m your girlfriend now. You can''t do this." Meng Mei was wronged. Her voice was full of discontent.


    Si Zhenxuan sighed helplessly, "well, I think I have enough respect for you. Don''t worry about some things. Let''s do it first."


    Or the words of Si Zhenxuan mixed with Ruan many. Meng Mei stopped pestering and hung up the phone.


    Si Zhenxuan put down his cell phone and turned to see Gu Antong lying glumly against the wall. He took back his arm and Gu Antong returned to see him.


    After a while, she asked, "in your plan, can you not put her in? Do you have to have a girlfriend named Meng Mei to hide from the Secretary''s family? Or, the Secretary''s family needs you to be obedient, so you should follow their route?"


    In fact, Gu Antong guessed wrong, neither of them.


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand slipped through her hair. It took a long time to answer her, "I can''t help myself now. You don''t have to ask so many things. You''ll always know in the future."


    Men are the hardest creatures to understand.


    I just said I liked her in the elevator a few days ago, but today I keep silent about those words at that time.


    Gu Antong began to feel uneasy again. What does the red certificate in the cabinet represent? It''s just a voucher to maintain the current relationship between the two people, but he never told her about his current career or the reason for his behavior towards the company.


    Will he be silent without her participation in his future life plan.


    Gu Antong was suddenly at a loss. He couldn''t see the future clearly. He asked her to wait for three months. She was really waiting with her fingers, but she was surprised that Si Zhenxuan could do this to Meng Mei. She could also wear a mask to her. That mask was called "coax".


    She always thought she was different from Meng Mei, but just now, she even felt that the two were on a parallel line.


    She really wished he wasn''t such a person.


    Before leaving, Si Zhenxuan took a book in his study, Ji De''s narrow door.


    Gu Antong searched the contents of this book on the Internet, and inexplicably sat in his place and started to stay - will there be such a love, even if there is no hope, one can keep it in his heart for a long time; Even if life blows it every day, it can''t be blown out?


    This is the content of the narrow door.


    Whether there will be such a love, even if there is no hope, one can keep it in his heart for a long time; Even if life blows it every day, it can''t be blown out? The protagonist Jerome has loved her cousin Alisha since childhood. Although Alisha has the same feelings for Jerome, she abides by the Puritan self-discipline and deeply buries her feelings in her heart. Finally, she became ill and died.


    The content of "narrow gate" was passed over and over in her mind. Gu Antong was lying on the table. She hoped that she would just think more and would not associate "narrow gate" with Si Zhenxuan.


    It has nothing to do with feelings. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Gu Antong remembered that he had never touched Si Zhenxuan''s private sphere. One was to keep a distance and leave some space for each other. The other was that Si Zhenxuan had not invited her. As a well-educated child, Gu Antong had no habit of peeping.


    Si Zhenxuan''s computer is no longer in the study. He took it away.


    But some other objects were still placed in the study. Gu Antong got up and walked into the study. He rubbed around her feet.


    "Mengmeng..." Gu Antong held Mengmeng low and gently rubbed his head with his chin. "You say, does your father like anyone..."


    In fact, she shouldn''t have suspected it.


    A narrow door and a phone call from Meng Mei gave her a faint feeling.


    When Si Zhenxuan dealt with Meng Mei, or his attitude was worse than when he faced her, but two sentences were basically the same.


    That is not to say, no matter what.


    Or later.


    What''s the difference between saying it later and saying it now? Gu Antong thought she was close enough to Si Zhenxuan. Even if he told her, she couldn''t talk to others.


    Is she so distrustful?


    Or it was because of such an uncomfortable experience that she became upset.


    Gu Antong is so sensitive in her bones, but this sensitivity is not aimless. She has been with Si Zhenxuan for some time. She can feel his kindness and tenderness to her, but she is inexplicably flustered. She really likes it. Why don''t you say anything and let her and Meng Mei be treated the same? Even... Not as good as?


    Gu Antong doesn''t like this feeling, so she wants to confirm.


    The study is neat and simple, just like himself.


    Gu Antong sat in his usual chair and reached out to open his drawer.


    Of course, she knew she shouldn''t do it, but she really couldn''t help it. There was a black leather notebook he used to use in the past in the drawer, thick and broad. After opening it, there were some Si Zhenxuan''s recording habits. Suddenly Gu Antong''s eyes stopped on one of the notes.


    The note is light green. At first glance, it is used by girls. Juan Xiu''s words tremble on this paper, which makes Gu Antong''s heart tighten suddenly.


    "Zhenxuan, when will you pick me up?"


    At the end of this month, it will be a planning meeting for a major project of the Si''s group. At the planning meeting, it will be the two groups to show their own perfume on their own hands, which will be scored by the public. The group that will win the final victory will receive a heavy payment while the other group will be laid off.


    It can be said that this planning meeting is very important to the members of both groups.


    Gu Antong wore a long soft yarn skirt today. The classical disc button Satin coat showed her thin waist. It was exposed. There was nothing left. A long hair was randomly coiled with a wooden hairpin. She sat quietly below. In her hand was the design they had worked hard for a long time.


    She lowered her head and received a strange text message, "how, how to prepare."


    Gu Antong''s hand tightened slightly, hesitated for a moment and replied: OK, it''s fate.


    She put her mobile phone into her bag and looked at Si Zhenxuan''s back. Yes, let it be


    On the stage, Meng Mei is carrying on their explanation. The style of the international metropolis is very stylish and simple, and even invites the international perfumer to help them. From materials to their brand ideas, they are as close to the most popular perfume as ever.


    After Meng Mei finished, there was a burst of warm applause. She leisurely closed her notebook, smiled at Gu Antong on the other side, and then sat next to Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong smiled slightly and didn''t move. She handed her notebook to Shen Yinghe and asked her to take it to the podium, while Lin Yue and other team members were arranging the scene.


    This feeling of fighting makes many people whispering. I don''t know what Gu Antong''s group plans to do.


    The lights on the stage changed. Two classical beauties holding Pipa and two holding zither went on the stage. They put out a music array in the back and demonstrated the tea ceremony and incense ceremony. Soon, the whole podium was full of classical style.


    "Those two girls who play with Xiang Dao are an Tong''s younger martial sister." Gu nianguang specially arrived at the scene this time, and Xie Jianchen was sitting next to him.


    "Well, I''ve heard that you and an Tong learned from Liu Fufeng, a master of traditional Chinese culture. It''s really worthy of their reputation. This technique is very different from ordinary people." Xie Jianchen was also a person who liked traditional culture. He was so intoxicated that he even patted his legs with his hands. "Women should be this kind of beauty."


    Gu nianguang smiled and shook his head.


    "Incense, not only aromatic nose, but also nourish the mind and body, dispel diseases, nourish the mind and keep healthy. The inheritance of the fragrant Taoism culture for thousands of years can be seen in poetry. It can be seen in the year of the year." zhe LAN is talking about the wind. "Gui Shucong, the fragrance and cloud realm, is very drunk. , I seem to have forgotten that the meaning of incense is not only as simple as smelling incense on the surface, but also to savor the essence of the five flavors. "The gentle female voice came out through the microphone, which calmed everyone present.


    If we have just experienced a fashion press conference, the current rendering seems to have taken them to ancient China thousands of years ago.


    "Xiang is a heritage culture. I hope our group will create new perfume brands as well as give you a new cultural atmosphere. First, the best is as good as water -- step by step."

 Chapter 102

    A bottle of green and green like lotus leaf appears on the screen, and the bottle cap is pale pink. When this lotus shaped perfume bottle appears in the eyes of people, a faint lotus flower fragrance also diffuses.


    Xie Jianchen had closed his eyes. When the smell appeared, his eyes fell on Xia Meng, the flavorer on the side of the field. Today, the woman also learned from Gu Antong and took the Chinese classical style, which was very different from her previous modeling. The lady dress with wide robes and big sleeves gave Xia Meng a bit more quiet flavor.


    "With the fragrance of lotus, the elegant fragrance, the clear spring before, the lotus flower in the middle, and the orange blossom in the tail. The design of the bottle body adopts the form of restoring lotus, which is not stained with silt, but is clean and clear.


    Taking over Gu Antong''s introduction, it is naturally Xia Meng. It is just a little difficult for Xia Meng to be dignified. His speech is not as free and easy as in the past, a little gentle and a little stuttering. Xie Jianchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Perhaps the scene was too beautiful, and suddenly some people began to applaud. Even a middle-aged woman echoed the sentence. "Yes, this perfume is more valuable. It also carries the weight of culture."


    Gu Antong and Xia menglinyue looked at each other. Almost at this moment, they were sure to win.


    Next, the second item - pink peach, the third item - drinking alone under the moon - Yingxue; And today''s highlight, the fourth night song of the prosperous Tang Dynasty - white tea peony, one exquisite and ingenious thinking after another, have pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a high tide.


    Not to mention that the audience felt that this was a pleasant scene to wash their hearts and minds. Even Si Hanxiang, Si yueyun and others, who were in a tense mood recently, gradually relaxed their body and mind under this peaceful scene.


    Meng Mei''s face was uncertain, and Gu Antong''s last sentence was basically a death sentence for their group¡ª¡ª "We all know that Miss Meng''s choice of APK spices is an internationally famous brand, but the spice factory has just been exposed to toxic storms for a while. Although the storm has been calmed down, it can not cover the fact that APK spices contain toxic ingredients. Instead, we prefer to replace these chemicals with natural materials, so that our perfume is on specification. All of them are unique and pure retro! Thank you. The report of our group has been completed. "


    Gu Antong bowed, and many people in the audience began to applaud.


    Since she married Si Zhenxuan, the project revolved around her like a nightmare. Xie Jianchen forced her to participate as the docking person of the project, and it was precisely because she worked in Si that she became more and more entangled with Si Zhenxuan.


    If she didn''t have the mentality of having to defeat Meng Mei, she wouldn''t try her best.


    Even if the glory does not belong to their group, but to Si, even if the last brand may have nothing to do with her.


    But she just wants to win Meng Mei.


    Perhaps feeling Gu Antong''s stubborn eyes, Meng Mei looked up slightly, but she didn''t show a look of failure, but smiled.


    Gu Antong stepped down and sat back in his position. Lin Yue was very excited next to him, "sister Gu, we will win this time!"


    Gu Antong nodded, patted her hand and said, "have you saved your job? You don''t know that I am afraid every day, which will make you lose your job."


    Lin Yue skimmed her lips. "It''s OK. If it''s a big deal, you''ll find a job again. It''s still easy to find a job when you go out from Si Shi."


    When they were talking, the voting had already begun.


    Xie Jianchen gave Gu An Tong a thumbs up after a long distance, which meant that she was almost an overwhelming victory this time.


    Gu Antong nodded to him.


    In fact, when she worked in this group, she had another object to win, Jiang Nuan.


    However, what she and Meng Mei bite into has no impact on Jiang Nuan, so it''s a pity.


    When Si Hanxiang came to power, after examining the number of votes, he declared that Gu An Tong won the victory of this perfume project with the advantage of the large number of votes.


    Meng Mei''s group was silent in an instant. You know, this competition determines who will stay in the company, which also means that their group will be laid off as a whole!


    Meng Mei stood up slowly, walked towards Si Hanxiang, and politely asked Si Hanxiang to lend her the microphone.


    She smiled and didn''t seem depressed because of failure.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This world is such a reality. For this perfume project, we lost to Miss Gu, and there is no complaint. Miss Gu''s plan is really excellent. I have nothing to say." "Every member of our group is very excellent. It doesn''t matter if we are laid off this time. Our Bai family will open a branch in Fengcheng. You are welcome to join us at that time. As for me, I have a happy event to share with you on this occasion."


    Lin Yue snorted coldly, "what an affectation. What do you say so much?"


    Meng Mei''s eyes swept around the crowd and finally fell on Gu Antong. "Zhenxuan and I decided to hold an engagement ceremony. The time is set in the middle of next month. At that time, all the Bai family, including my sister, will be present. I sincerely invite you to our wedding."


    "Bang -" the chair behind Gu Antong fell down. She stood up and looked at Si Zhenxuan in disbelief.


    be engaged?!


    His mind was filled with such two words. Gu Antong felt that the gas overflowing in his chest was surging out.


    She held the chair and didn''t stand still for a moment. If it weren''t for Lin Yue, she even felt that she would faint again on the spot.


    be engaged? Has reached this point?!


    How could he even surprise her with such a thing? Gu Antong''s hand was holding the back of the chair. He had just won Meng Mei''s joy. His time was dispersed by this matter.


    She saw Gu nianguang directly stand up and walk towards Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong hurried over a few steps and stopped Gu nianguang. "Brother, don''t talk and don''t say anything."


    Si Zhenxuan once told her that no matter what happened, she had to hold back. Although she wanted to rush over and question like her brother at this time, Gu Antong finally chose not to expose it.


    If she remembers correctly, there are still two months left. She has endured this month. Why let Si Zhenxuan''s things go to waste.


    "An Tong, they..."


    "Brother, in fact, you know a lot more than me." Gu Antong held back the tears in his eyes. "Forget it, I want to go back."


    After cooperating his brother, Gu went back to the stage and picked up the microphone in Xia Meng''s hand. He said, "I had already made this plan a long time ago. After the perfume project ended, I quit the company. After all, I had already divorced brother Zhen Zhen and no longer was the daughter-in-law of the division."


    "In this month, I have experienced the ups and downs of human relations and the ups and downs of people. From a young lady who knows nothing to today, I also want to thank those good friends and bad friends for their care. Since Miss Meng announces her engagement ceremony here, I wish you a long life together. Don''t be like me. Even at this time, I don''t know what I''m doing Guard what. "


    Perhaps, what she sticks to is just a unilateral love.


    After she saw the note in her study, it was clear that many things were her own mirror.


    She walked out of the hall with a pale face. She heard footsteps chasing her behind. It was Xie Jianchen.


    Gu nianguang still wants to stay and talk to Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong held the door and wanted to control his trembling body, but he couldn''t control it at all.


    Xie Jianchen held her from behind, "an Tong."


    Gu Antong opened his mouth and his tears fell like a broken pearl, "we are not divorced."


    Xie Jianchen was stunned, "what did you say?"


    "I said I didn''t divorce him." Gu Antong didn''t know why. At this time, he just wanted to talk to someone. Obviously,


    Xie Jianchen is a very suitable candidate.


    "You mean... This is just an expedient measure. You want to get through this level?" Xie Jianchen, what a clever man, almost immediately reacted.


    Gu Antong nodded. "He told me that no matter what happened, I had to endure it, so I endured it. But Jianchen, you said, what''s the meaning of such a marriage? I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it until the last minute."


    Xie Jianchen looked at such a fragile Gu Antong with some heartache. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but in fact he did the same.


    Gu Antong let him hold her. If she refuses now, she''s afraid she can''t move.


    Thanks to Xie Jianchen, she won''t be so embarrassed. She will lose her luster in front of so many people.


    "Jianchen, have you seen the narrow gate?" Gu Antong asked dejectedly.


    "No. have you seen it?" Xie Jianchen said along with her words.


    Gu Antong nodded, and suddenly she chuckled, "for such a long time, I''m the only one trying to get the happiness of this marriage through the narrow door."


    Xie Jianchen''s hand clenched her shoulder, "an Tong, let go when it''s time to let go. Why do you have to keep happiness on this person?"


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly, and his eyes were even more dazed. "I mentioned divorce more than once, but he told me every time, don''t say such words as separation easily."


    She also felt more and more that she couldn''t see Si Zhenxuan clearly. For such a silent man, what kind of secret was hidden in his heart. She couldn''t get in. It seemed that she couldn''t get in anyway.


    Meng Mei''s voice sounded behind her, "Jianchen, can I have a few words with an Tong alone?"


    Xie Jianchen looks at Gu Antong and asks for her meaning.


    Gu Antong nodded.


    "Don''t look at me with such hate." after Meng Mei stood still, the broken light in the shadow of the tree sprinkled on her, "between us, you at least got him, but I have nothing. But neither of us has taken advantage of anything."


    Gu Antong calmed down and knew that Meng Mei and herself were definitely not targeted.


    She whispered, "where is he?"


    "Let''s have a showdown with his father." Meng Mei smiled. "With the help of our Nancheng Bai family and my sister''s ability, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone now."

 Chapter 103

    She held her hand on the big tree beside her. "Meng Mei, you are not so willing to contribute. Just say, you know the final outcome is bad, and why do you have to get engaged."


    "Because of you." Meng Mei smiled, "I''m not surprised that I lost to that woman, but I''m not happy that you came so late and occupied him for so long. Gu Antong, you are a springboard in his career. The utilization value of your family is not much different. It''s almost over. He will divorce you."


    "In fact, I think I''m stupid. What about engagement? In the end, Mrs. Si won''t be you or me. We''re just part of his plan. We''re passers-by at most.


    Gu Antong''s eyes were a little dizzy. She even couldn''t help thinking of the note.


    Zhenxuan, when will you pick me up.


    "Who is she..." Gu Antong opened his mouth, and the cool wind rushed into his throat, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Meng Mei smiles, "Is it interesting for your rival to tell you this? Anyway, you were forced to" divorce "in the name of your wife. I was willing to get engaged to him and help him exchange some resources he needed. I believe you know my purpose and won''t interfere with Si Zhenxuan''s decision. Do you love him? So you know what he wants, so you can only bear this distortion silently The relationship of form. "


    Meng Mei''s words were sharp, but Gu Antong had to admit that what she said was right. It was because she loved Si Zhenxuan and knew that this was the most critical moment for Si Zhenxuan, so she would rather leave crying than expose him on the spot.


    Gu Antong silently turned his head and looked at the scenery in the distance. "In fact, I don''t know what he wants. I only know that he wants to leave Si''s house. Song"


    "Ha." Meng Mei suddenly laughed wantonly. "Gu Antong, I suddenly feel lucky. You''re so sad. Did Si Zhenxuan tell you anything? You''re wasting your time saying that you have feelings. You''re like this. Although he''s really not good to me, I think you''re no better than me."


    Compared with Meng Mei on a platform, Gu Antong had to admit that even if he was no longer uncomfortable - how could he admit it if he hadn''t suddenly reacted sensitively that day? In fact, Meng Mei is talking about a fact now.


    He told her not only to wait, but also to bear it.


    In addition, there is Jing Chun, which she inadvertently spied.


    There is no more information than this. Oh, no, he took her to his mother''s deathbed and told her about his mother''s past.


    If it wasn''t for the tenderness step by step, how could she sink into the mud.


    When he stood there waiting for him to come back, he actually turned around and left without hesitation - Meng Mei said that in his life plan, there was no her, she was just a passer-by.


    Gu Antong forced himself to calm down. "Emotionally, I''ve always been a failure. Every time I try to keep someone, he always gives up me for another person. I thought that person was you. In the end, I found out that no one is."


    At the beginning, Shen Haosong also told Gu Antong that Shen Haosong didn''t like Meng Mei because Meng Mei was obsessed with the situation in those years, but she turned around to have a look. Today, she made so many Meng Mei for Si Zhenxuan that she didn''t feel bad.


    Once she hated her so much that she even vowed to defeat her.


    Today I did, but Gu Antong didn''t feel the pleasure of victory at all.


    Meng Mei and she left without saying anything more. She said happily that she was going to prepare for the engagement ceremony. Meng Mei was like the one who won today.


    Gu Antong stood alone in the square outside. People came and went, but she didn''t know which direction to go.


    The heart is empty, or everything is no longer as real as before for her.


    Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe were found by Xie Jianchen. They ran to Gu Antong, "sister Gu, where are you going? We''ll accompany you."


    "Just walk around." Gu An Tong heaved a long sigh, and his eyes suddenly twinkled. "Did you see Si Zhenxuan?"


    "Oh, that man, that man was called out by the big boss. The two people have been talking." Lin Yue has no good feelings for Si Zhenxuan now. She is disgusted and kicked the stone under her feet. "I hate him. Why do I do this."


    Shen Yinghe pushed Lin Yue and motioned her not to turn around on this topic. Lin Yue suddenly realized it and proposed, "why don''t we go shopping now? Si Shi will give us a large bonus. I decided to spend all my money."


    "OK. OK, I think so too." Shen Yinghe seconded.


    Gu Antong was infected by their vitality and smiled, "OK, I''ll see you buy it. If the money is not enough, I''ll lend it to you."


    "No problem!"


    Shen Yinghe and Lin Yue were instructed by Xie Jianchen to sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman today. Anyway, President Xie said that he can take care of any problems, as long as they can make Gu Antong happier.


    In fact, the two girls are a little confused. Why doesn''t Xie Jianchen accompany Gu Antong.


    Xie Jianchen said that he had something to do with staying. Even though it was incomprehensible, the two still came.


    The place where Si''s conference is held is a large conference center in the city center. Out of the conference center, the sun shines high. There is a large shopping mall 300 meters ahead.


    Gu Antong was dragged like a wandering soul until a car stopped at the roadside.


    Shen Haosong poked his head out from inside. "An Tong, is the meeting over?"


    Just as the words fell, Shen Haosong''s face changed, and his eyes fell directly on Shen Yinghe beside Gu Antong.


    Shen Yinghe stepped back two steps in a row. She had clearly seen that Shen Haosong was not there before she dared to appear at the meeting.


    Shen Yinghe almost turned around at the same speed as a rabbit. However, Shen Haosong moved faster than her, grabbed her directly and dragged her back to his face.


    Gu Antong and Lin Yue were a little confused by the sudden change. Even Gu Antong temporarily forgot his pain and troubles and began to care about Shen Yinghe''s safety.


    "Shen Haosong, what are you doing?" Gu Antong looked at Shen Yinghe and hurried to persuade him.


    Shen Haosong squinted at Shen Yinghe. "I thought you were running at the ends of the earth, but you squatted under your eyes. You think it''s smart. The most dangerous place is the safest place, right?"


    Shen Yinghe struggled. "What''s the matter? I just came out to work. I don''t owe you."


    "No?" Shen Haosong sneered. "How can I remember that you owe me a lot."


    Shen Yinghe looked at Gu Antong and Lin Yue like asking for help. It was obvious that the two people had been confused by the facts in front of them.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were cold and his voice was chilly. "I see where you dare to run this time."


    "I won''t run." Shen Yinghe replied with a bite, "but brother, can you let me accompany sister Gu? I''ll face our affairs well."


    "You think I believe you..."


    Shen Haosong''s words haven''t dropped yet. Gu Antong has taken a step, "Haosong, I have something to ask you. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "Don''t you see it''s inconvenient?"


    "I know it''s inconvenient for you." Gu Antong''s voice was calm without any hesitation. "However, I hope you can tell me something instead of Si Zhenxuan, including when Meng Mei and his engagement were decided."


    "Engagement? Announced?" Shen Haosong was obviously distracted by Gu Antong''s words, and his eyebrows frowned involuntarily.


    Gu Antong nodded, "so..."


    Shen Haosong loosened Shen Yinghe. "Get in the car first. Don''t get down."


    Shen Haosong asks his driver to get out of the car and looks at Shen Yinghe. He walks to Lin Yue with a shocked face and Gu Antong waiting quietly.


    eldest brother? Is Shen Haosong Shen Yinghe''s eldest brother? But it doesn''t feel like


    Gu Antong is also a person who has experienced an emotional storm. Their dialogue and eyes have nothing to do with their brothers and sisters.


    This is a hot feeling for people who have had feelings.


    But Gu Antong can''t go deep into Shen Yinghe''s affairs. Her own affairs are still a mess.


    Seeing that Shen Haosong had come towards her, she took a deep breath and asked Lin Yue to wait for herself. Then she and Shen Haosong went to the other side.


    Shen Haosong took out a cigarette and lit it. His expression softened again. "Sorry, I need this to refresh myself now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Antong responded politely, but she made a little concession and gave the other party some room to smoke. Standing at the upper air outlet with the wind, she slowly brushed her messy long hair, "Haosong, it''s all to this point today. I just hope you can tell me something frankly."


    Shen Haosong has faintly felt Gu Antong''s mood, which is different from that in the past. He solemnly responded, "good."


    "Whose conspiracy is Jiang Nuan''s emergence? Is it a temporary decision or a long-term plan for him to marry me?" Gu Antong''s first question left Shen Haosong silent for a long time.


    After a while, he replied: "the emergence of Jiang Nuan has nothing to do with us. I encouraged him to marry you. At that time, I thought that although your family''s operation was not particularly good, the inherent channel was a hidden advantage. Our purpose was to marry you."


    Gu Antong''s heart began to cool a little, "so he planned to divorce from the very beginning of marrying me, didn''t he?"


    "Oh, there was at first. But certainly not now." Shen Haosong tried to explain to Si Zhenxuan, "although this man doesn''t talk about many things, he is at least a responsible man."


    Gu Antong smiled and looked haggard, "We care for our family and have been torn apart. At the beginning, he and I proposed that mom take back the channel and operate it by herself. This is also one of your plans, right? If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your default... Shen Haosong, my utilization value has completely ended, so today, his engagement with Meng Mei has also been put on the agenda. What did he do for? For The woman? "


    Shen Haosong denied, "not exactly. I grew up with Zhenxuan. At least when I was 18, he was just a little boy."

 Chapter 104

    Perhaps it''s the dignified look of Gu Antong. Shen Haosong knows that every answer is about the future of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong.


    He can''t make a confirmed judgment. Whether Si Zhenxuan wants to take care of an Tong or not, but he doesn''t want to be a disassembler because of his improper words.


    Shen Haosong started talking about Si Zhenxuan when he was a child.


    When Shen Haosong was 17 or 18, he was the age of a dandy, but Si Zhenxuan tried silently every day. His efforts were the kind of song that would hurt people.


    Then the relationship between Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan is just like that. It may not be very good.


    Once Shen Haosong went to Si''s house as a guest, but he saw Si Zhenxuan sitting in the corner crying. At that time, Shen Haosong was a little strange. He remembered that the eldest young master of Si''s house was a gloomy man with an outsider personality. According to his habit, he definitely didn''t want to meddle in his own affairs, but he couldn''t forget Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, even after so many years.


    Hate, despair, and gloom. Shen Haosong even felt that if his moment did not pass, I was afraid that Si Zhenxuan would go astray at that time.


    It turned out that he was right.


    At that time, Si Zhenxuan held a note in his hand, which wrote a line: Zhenxuan, Zhenxuan, don''t do evil.


    Si Zhenxuan''s name really sounds incredible.


    Shen Haosong said that this is related to Si Zhenxuan''s life experience. Not to mention that the Si family treats him as an adopted son and no one treats him. All the love is given to the second son, Si yueyun, but is Si Zhenxuan really just an adopted son?


    Gu Antong didn''t know about the Secretary''s family. Si Zhenxuan didn''t tell her. Even Gu Antong always thought that why the Secretary''s family treated him like that, but he tried to bear it.


    Until later, when Jingchun happened, Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan was not so loyal on the surface. Maybe he wanted to work alone long ago.


    Shen Haosong can talk about Si Zhenxuan''s life experience. Gu Antong is actually quite interested in knowing. After all, no one doesn''t want to know the real situation of his beloved, even in this way, rather than telling her himself.


    After spending that night in the mountains, she knew that Si Zhenxuan''s mother was Dou Ying, but later Si Zhenxuan didn''t finish, so Gu Antong knew that there must be other stories.


    Sure enough.


    What Shen Haosong said later, Gu Antong was actually shocked.


    Si Hanxiang thought that Wei Yulan couldn''t have children, so he had Si Zhenxuan outside. He brought Si Zhenxuan back in the name of his adopted son. Wei Yulan actually knew about it, but there was no way. Who made her unable to have children? She could only reluctantly treat Si Zhenxuan as her own son.


    However, in order to express their deep feelings, Wei Yulan and Si Hanxiang gave Si Zhenxuan a lifetime humiliating Name: Zhenxuan, Zhenxuan, don''t do evil.


    The implication is self-evident. I hope Si Hanxiang will not do such things to hurt Wei Yulan again.


    At that time, Si Zhenxuan knew that he was actually Si Hanxiang''s own son, but he had to live under the name of the so-called adopted son. He watched his brother be loved by his parents, but he had to worry all the time that Wei Yulan would send him away and return to the orphanage he didn''t want to go to.


    A more important role in his life was abducted by traffickers because he helped him find his mother''s whereabouts. Since then, he has traveled across the sea to unknown places.


    Later, although Si Zhenxuan knew her whereabouts, he found that he did not have the ability to save her.


    His hatred for the Si family, his incomprehension of Si Hanxiang, his doubts about his mother''s whereabouts, and his guilt and missing for that person all make Si Zhenxuan less and less like the one he used to be.


    As an adult, Si Zhenxuan learned to endure, to bury hatred in his heart, to do anything to successfully leave his family, and even to learn that happiness and anger are not in color.


    Because of his identity, he wanted to leave, but he couldn''t leave. He didn''t have real power, so Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong said that if he wanted to be strong, he had to be strong, so he was qualified to save people.


    Save his mother, save the woman who is in a difficult situation because of him.


    Zhenxuan, Zhenxuan, don''t do evil, and he has to do something, otherwise, he can''t do anything.


    Gu Antong''s last hope is gradually extinguished. She sympathizes with Si Zhenxuan''s experience from childhood to adulthood, and is even willing to use all her strength to cover up the cold ice in his heart - she even said that even if his heart is made of iron, she will find a way to cover it.


    As a result, she found that some things are easier said than done.


    "Therefore, Zhenxuan will become what he is today, and he can''t be completely blamed. His character is really deformed, but he was rejected


    Shen Haosong sighed and snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand, "Indeed, what he has been planning is to bring down Si Shi and create his own business, but also to save that person. He feels that he owes too much to each other. An Tong... Sometimes the right person will appear at the most appropriate time. The person you care about is actually a mysterious obsession, but maybe you are the person who is most suitable for him."


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly, "thank you for your comfort, but... What you told me today, he never told me. If he didn''t decide to get engaged to Meng Mei, maybe I would keep it in the dark and dream that he likes me. Haosong, if you like a person, would you hide everything?"


    "My words will not." Shen Haosong gave his fair evaluation, "but Zhenxuan may not be. His character has been distorted. This will not be solved in a moment and a half."


    Gu Antong nodded. "It''s nice that he has you as a friend. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want me to enter his private field. I know my position."


    It''s time to have a good talk with Si Zhenxuan and turn around and say goodbye.


    Gu Antong made a decision and found that he was not as sad as he thought. Maybe he was sad more times. At this moment, he actually began to numb.


    She smiled. "Can you give me Yinghe first?"


    Speaking of Shen Yinghe, Shen Haosong''s face suddenly darkened, "no, she must go with me today."


    "Are you going to find peizhenxuan?" Gu Antong advised him, "take Yinghe there. Don''t you think it''s hard to explain? After all, she is an employee of Si Group. Don''t worry, she can''t go. I know where her home is and her contact information. Si group still keeps her file."


    Gu Antong said that Shen Haosong was a little relieved. He turned and gave a signal to the driver, and Shen Yinghe was released. Her little face was pale. Her hands tightly grabbed her clothes and approached Lin Yue with a little fear. How dare you see Shen Haosong''s face.


    "OK, I''ll give her to you for the time being." Shen Haosong and Gu Antong told, "I still believe in you."


    Shen Haosong went to find Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong looked down at his mobile phone. There was no movement. She smiled at herself. Are you still looking forward to Si Zhenxuan? He completely exiled you out of his world. He just played tricks with you. Now, all your family resources are in his hands. You are worthless to him. You should not be merciful when you throw them away.


    Shen Yinghe walked carefully to Gu Antong. For a long time, she looked down at her toes, "well... I didn''t mean not to say it... I didn''t know he knew you... He still has such a good relationship."


    Lin Yue hummed. Obviously, as Shen Yinghe''s best friend in the company, she was in the dark. She felt very unhappy.


    Gu Antong looked at Shen Yinghe sympathetically. "Yinghe, do you mind telling us about you?"


    Gu Antong doesn''t know what to do for the time being, so she prefers to spend time outside.


    Shen Yinghe looked at this and that. It took him a long time to slowly say, "it''s not impossible..."


    The three men found a coffee shop and sat down.


    The cafe was very quiet, and the beautiful music was flowing slowly. Shen Yinghe took a sip of the coffee and whispered, "he''s my big brother."


    "Really big brother?" Gu Antong obviously directly grasped the most critical doubt.


    Shen Yinghe shook his head, "No."


    She scratched her head a little in distress and didn''t know how to speak.


    Lin Yue mercilessly turned her, "say, haven''t you seen sister Gu in a bad mood? There''s more..."


    But Lin Yue said half, but he didn''t go on.


    Gu Antong knew what Lin Yue wanted to say, so he sighed softly, "is there anything worse than me?"


    Shen Yinghe stared at Gu Antong and looked down a little sad. "He is my eldest brother, but he is not a father and a mother. To be exact, when my mother married his father, she divorced his father and his mother. My mother did some bad things because she was young at that time, so my eldest brother always didn''t like me."


    Gu Antong finally understood. To be exact, Shen Yinghe is the daughter of a junior. It''s natural that Shen Haosong doesn''t like her.


    "Wait, then you should be half brothers. Why aren''t you a father and a mother?" Lin Yue asked her question directly.


    Shen Yinghe was worried to death. Finally, he sighed and told the truth. Some things were better said than kept in his heart. Besides, she had known Lin Yue Gu Antong for so long and knew that they were all good girls.


    "To be exact, his father was old at that time and couldn''t conceive me at all, so when my mother and I were kicked out, I knew that my mother was still red apricot out of the wall." Shen Yinghe hung his eyes and said with a little regret: "I know my mother is not a good woman, but she is my mother. There''s no way... I have to keep her."


    No wonder Gu Antong always watched Shen Yinghe go in and out of the drugstore. Did he buy medicine for her mother.


    "That''s it?" Lin Yue looked at Shen Yinghe suspiciously.


    Shen Yinghe didn''t go to see Lin Yue. He dodged and replied, "yes, that''s it."


    "Little sample, if I can''t pry the truth out of your mouth today, I''m not Lin." Lin Yue rolled her sleeve. "You tell me honestly. If you hate you so much, what do you want you to buckle you in the car? Cough, cough, did Shen Haosong stab you?"


    Lin Yue''s words made Shen Yinghe''s face red.


    The pink on that white face was really beautiful and exquisite. She stammered, "what nonsense are you talking about? There''s nothing wrong!"

 Chapter 105

    "Tut, tut, indeed." Lin Yue approached Shen Yinghe and induced him in soft language, "anyway, you have said so much. Just talk. I heard that President Shen is 37, you are only 22, 15 years older than you. How did you get together? It''s so exciting."


    Shen Yinghe glared at Lin Yue.


    It took her a long time to say wrongfully: "So what? He hated me for doing this. He said I owed him only a little. But later I found out that he had a fiancee, and the two had made a baby kiss since childhood. For 15 years, I was nothing. I didn''t look up and down every day, and I had to suffer that kind of humiliation. I felt no self-esteem, not to mention ashamed of his fiancee. Although he kept me, But he didn''t give me money. He didn''t want to take care of my mother when she was ill, so I secretly ran out to find a job. "


    Gu Antong and Lin Yue looked at each other.


    Shen Haosong has a fiancee for 15 years, but he has such a desire to monopolize his sister. Isn''t it obvious


    In this way, Shen Haosong is no better than Si Zhenxuan.


    Shen Yinghe said with a sad face, "I don''t want to go back. He''s not good to me... My mother is ill and so old. I don''t understand the meaning of holding this old resentment."


    Gu Antong thought for a moment and asked softly, "I think you ran away not because he was bad to you, but because you like him, but because of your identity, you can''t have a future with him. In addition, he has a fiancee, so you want to escape, right?"


    Shen Yinghe felt that Gu Antong was right, so he nodded.


    "Then you will have a showdown with him."


    The word showdown has lingered in Gu Antong''s heart for a long time.


    She knew that she and Si Zhenxuan would face the play sooner or later, but when the play didn''t sing, she suddenly felt a little confused.


    She was married to the Secretary''s family for the sake of her family''s future. As a result, her parents divorced today, the marriage between the two companies lost its most fundamental significance, and the basis for cooperation between the companies disappeared.


    She took part in the perfume project of Si''s group, in order to be recognized by Si Zhenxuan, in order to be able to prolong her marriage with Shi Zhen''s marriage, in order to defeat Meng Mei and Jiang Meng, and today, this perfume project has completely stopped.


    Gu Antong lay on the balcony with a glass of red wine and looked at the dots outside.


    The TV in the living room was opened, and a distant voice came to her ears: today''s perfume planning of Si''s group can be said to be more beautiful and more beautiful, but it is from the engagement declaration between the White House of Nancheng and Si Zhen, CEO. But became an emotional winner.


    The TV was suddenly turned off again. Gu Antong heard Gu nianguang''s voice behind him. "Tong Tong, are you still going to live with Si Zhenxuan?"


    "Elder brother." Gu Antong turned around.


    Seeing the wine in Gu Antong''s hand, Gu nianguang frowned and grabbed it. "Look at you. What have you done with yourself? You didn''t touch wine before."


    "Where is it?" Gu Antong responded in a dumb voice and took back the goblet from Gu nianguang. "They all say that red wine is good for your face. I don''t drink too much. I can''t sleep at night. I drink some red wine to help sleep."


    Gu nianguang looked at his sister painfully, "Tong Tong..."


    "By the way, brother, haven''t you been helping them before? Are you going to withdraw?" Gu Antong suddenly remembered something and asked.


    Gu nianguang nodded, "well, he has been so ruthless that why should I help them again."


    "You continue to help." Gu Antong thought for a moment and explained to his brother, "Brother, we may have nothing now. But the working abilities of Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan are very worth learning. Since you have decided to be busy in your career and don''t let mom worry, you might as well learn from them. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. In fact, I think in some aspects, they are more decisive and cold faced than us Suitable for big things. "


    Gu Antong''s words made Gu nianguang fall into meditation.


    He suddenly felt that his sister had grown up. The former sister who spoke naively and cried easily disappeared.


    After a few days, Gu Antong went to Si''s group to leave. Although she had said at the meeting that she would no longer participate in Si''s work, there were still some things to do.


    As a result, she rarely saw Jiang Nuan disappear for a long time in the office.


    Jiang Nuan''s complexion was not as rosy as before, and she was a little haggard, but when she saw Gu Antong, she sneered and said, "was she defeated by Meng Mei?"


    Gu Antong glanced at Jiang Nuan, lowered his head and prepared to sign, "I don''t think you''re any better."


    Jiang Nuan, who was stabbed by Gu Antong, changed her face. Yes, since she went to the hospital to have a baby and couldn''t move every day, Si yueyun suddenly seemed to evaporate.


    Later, she sent someone to find the whereabouts of Si yueyun. Only then did she know that he kept the woman named Zhou Rongrong in his own house. He was delicious and delicious every day. He was as close as a couple.


    Jiang Nuan admitted that she was angry at that time, but she also had a panic that she would lose to Zhou Rongrong.


    She returned to Si''s group earlier this time because the more important she is, the Secretary''s family will not abandon her. Otherwise, with her family background, Zhou Rongrong is half a kilo to eight Liang.


    Gu Antong hissed. As a result, Jiang Nuan picked up the remote control on the table and pressed it on the TV.


    When the TV was turned on, there were some "Congratulations" voices in it. Gu Antong subconsciously looked up and saw Meng Mei leaning on Si Zhenxuan''s arms. The big word engagement on the seat immediately burned her eyes.


    Jiang Nuan lowered his head and said softly, "I know you won''t go. I specially sent someone to record it, just waiting to show it to you today."


    Gu Antong glanced at her coldly, "do you think I care? Joke, who he marries now has nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Nuan smiled and motioned her to continue signing, "OK, then sign and leave quickly, so as not to be in the company every day, which also hinders my eyes."


    Gu Antong thought of something and suddenly lost his pen. "I want to see Si yueyun. Is he directly responsible for this project? At the beginning, Si also promised a bonus, and I won''t sign until I see the bonus."


    "Gu Antong, you are such a philistine!"


    Gu Antong smiled. "You''re all forcing me. I can be more disgusting. Now I just want to get back what should belong to me. Later, I''ll get what doesn''t belong to me."


    Jiang Nuan''s eyes seemed to be angry, because this sentence made her think of Zhou Rongrong directly.


    Just when the two faced off, the door was suddenly opened and Xu Liang rushed in, "director Jiang, er, team leader Gu, you all go to the top floor for a meeting. Just now the company specially sent a notice that there was a very important meeting related to the future of the whole company. I think the director''s expression was very dignified. He was afraid of the company, or it would be better!"


    Gu Antong''s pen is still stagnant in her hand. She was going to sign her resignation, but in a flash, she stuffed the resignation application into her bag and turned to follow Jiang Nuan.


    Jiang Nuan was inexplicable about what happened suddenly. He didn''t have time to talk to Gu Antong again. He hurried to the elevator.


    Gu Antong''s footsteps paused slightly. At that moment, her eyes hit Si Zhenxuan''s eyes on the TV screen. They were deep and emotional.


    She held her body firmly, clenched her fist and took a deep breath.


    Si Zhenxuan... It seems that we haven''t seen Qian for many days.


    Xu Liang is Gu Antong''s man. Meng Mei''s group has been laid off. She asked Xu Liang, "have you heard the specific news?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the company''s superstructure needs to be greatly changed." Xu Liang whispered to Gu Antong, "sister Gu, go up and have a look."


    Gu Antong nodded, pinched the resignation report in his hand, and took the elevator to the top floor.


    Many people have come to the top floor, all leaders of various departments. After Gu Antong went in, he sat in the corner.


    Microphones and chairs have been arranged in the front row. A moment later, all members of the board of directors have come in one after another, and Si Zhenxuan is among them.


    The suit is straight and handsome. No matter from which point of view, it is still so energetic.


    Gu Antong''s heart tightened, but there were no waves on his face.


    Si Hanxiang sat down among them. His face was very ugly. It can be said that he was defeated to the extreme.


    When everyone was quiet, Si Hanxiang cleared his throat and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, over the past 20 years, we have overcome numerous difficulties and obstacles before we can achieve today''s achievements. At present, we will face another very severe challenge, which determines whether we can still occupy the leading position in the daily chemical group. As for me, I am old, and many things are actually out of control. About our company I have decided that from today on, my eldest son, Si Zhenxuan, will take charge of the overall situation. I hope Si can carry forward under his leadership! "


    The words made everyone stunned, including Gu Antong, who showed an expression of disbelief.


    What happened that would make Si Hanxiang give Si''s family to Si Zhenxuan so easily. The most important thing is, does Wei Yulan know about it? Will Wei Yulan agree to it?


    Wei Yulan certainly won''t agree.


    Time goes back two days.


    The three members of the family had not sat together like this for a long time. Si Hanxiang looked much older than his actual age. He looked at his eldest son in front of him, "The thousand mile levee was destroyed in the ant nest. I never thought that Zhenxuan did so much in Si''s company. The departure of elite personnel, the shutdown of several product lines and the temporary withdrawal of channels. Zhenxuan, isn''t Si yours? Why do you want to do this? Do you still hate Dad''s sending Ren lightness abroad¡°


    "Send?" Si Zhenxuan''s eyes rarely showed anger. "I think you sold her abroad."


    "How did you talk to your father?" Wei Yulan scolded.

 Chapter 106

    "Dad?" Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows and sat back in his spare time. "I have never regarded myself as Si''s person. Zhenxuan Zhenxuan, have you ever thought that what you did wrong and named me ''Zhenxuan'' made me carry a lifetime of humiliation. The most important people in my life were sent away by you. When did you take me as your own son¡°


    "Si Shi is my hard work, isn''t it your hard work?" Si Hanxiang sighed, "Zhenxuan, many things have passed in the past, why..."


    "I can''t get through!" Si Zhenxuan closed his eyes heavily and opened his eyes again. When he looked at Wei Yulan with a sharp light, "since I was worried that I would be abandoned by you all the time, since I was named Si Zhenxuan, my humiliation has been nailed to the pillar of humiliation. I can''t be relieved all my life."


    In a word, Wei yulanton panicked, "what are you talking about, Zhenxuan, mom can''t understand."


    "Don''t tell me, mom, you... Don''t deserve it." Si Zhenxuan stood up. The overwhelming momentum frightened Wei Yulan. He hated the Si family and took everything from him. So once, he made an oath that he would take back everything that should belong to him no matter how much pain he ate and how many sins he endured.


    Si Hanxiang held his wife, and his face gradually recovered calm.


    Since Si Zhenxuan can sit down and talk to them, it shows that there is still room for discussion.


    "Zhenxuan, dad knows you hate dad, but over the years, dad has tried to make up for his debt to you."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes sank


    Tang was as quiet as water. In his clear eyes, Si Hanxiang felt guilty again.


    He knew that what he had just said was a lie.


    Si Hanxiang sighed, "Zhenxuan, Dad promised to give you the Si family. What do you think? Don''t destroy it. It''s the lifeblood of the Si family..."


    Si Zhenxuan took a deep breath and forbeared for so many years. He just put all the pain in his heart on the table for this moment. Then he looked at these people who were once arrogant and domineering, but today they were defeated. His cold and indifferent tone was the strength he had accumulated for a long time. "Yes, you leave Si Shi and give Si Shi to me."


    "You dream!" Wei Yulan stood up like crazy and shouted at Si Zhenxuan, "Si Zhenxuan, you ambitious thing. Will you be today without us? You actually want us to leave Si? You should leave!"


    Si Zhenxuan was not angry, but a string of words that could collapse Wei Yulan said from his thin chest, "I have collected almost the evidence 30 years ago. Although it is not enough to put you in prison forever, it is also possible to stay in it for a few years. My mother can''t die in vain, light, or be sold by you in vain."


    Wei Yulan immediately fell paralyzed and trembled uncontrollably. What? Si Zhenxuan collected evidence? It''s impossible


    "It''s impossible." Si Zhenxuan strode to Wei Yulan. A woman''s weak but firm voice came out of her mobile phone, "Zhenxuan, if I hadn''t found out the cause of your mother''s death, they wouldn''t have sold me here. Zhenxuan, you must find a way to save me. The evidence I collected in those years has been handed out. Don''t worry, he can treat me now, not like before, so I can find time to go out..."


    Wei Yulan couldn''t hear the rest.


    Bursts of tinnitus accompanied by darkness made Wei Yulan look like a dish. Ren lightness... Ren lightness... How did Si Zhenxuan find Ren lightness


    Unfortunately, Wei Yulan couldn''t hear anything. She fainted directly to the ground. Si Hanxiang rushed forward and picked up Wei Yulan''s soft paralyzed body. "Yulan, Yulan, wake up. Come on, take her to the hospital."


    Si Zhenxuan threw the cigarette in his hand on the ground, crushed it, crushed it with force, and then he said in a deep voice, "give you two days to think about it."


    Si Hanxiang''s words are tantamount to one stone arousing thousands of waves. Before Si Zhenxuan? They got the news that Si''s group was going to give to Si yueyun.


    Moreover, Si yueyun did once suppress the director of Si Zhenxuan. Why did he change his appearance in only half a month?


    "Zhenxuan, next, I believe that Si will become stronger in your hands. You must live up to your father''s expectations."


    Si Hanxiang played the play. Si Zhenxuan also cooperated well. He slightly hooked the corner and replied, "of course. Dad, don''t worry."


    All the senior officials of the company clapped their hands, but they really applauded this time.


    Once upon a time, when Si Hanxiang intended to pass Si''s family to Si yueyun, they were worried that such a person could not support Si''s such a large group. However, Si Zhenxuan was different. Such a man had enough ability to push Si into a broader space!


    "Next, there are a series of new personnel changes in our company." Shu Xun smiled and pulled out a piece of paper from the folder in his hand, "The board of directors also made the following resolutions on the changes in some senior positions of the company. In view of the huge losses caused to the company by the failure of the cooperation of Jingchu group, Si yueyun, general manager and President of the branch... In view of the fact that director Jiang Nuan is pregnant for three months and is unwell, he is allowed to go home for rest, and is given a one-year rest time to return after childbirth and lactation The company arranges the position. "


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan came up, he sent some old members of the board of directors to provide for the elderly, or arranged for idle duties. As for Si yueyun and Jiang Nuan, they were directly removed from their posts.


    Gu Antong saw that Jiang Nuan''s face became particularly ugly, but Jiang Nuan obviously had no way to deal with the current situation.


    Even Si Hanxiang made concessions. There was no point in her shouting here.


    Jiang Nuan is not a fool, so even if Si Zhenxuan makes such an arrangement, she can''t appeal.


    This is not a company, but a huge enterprise.


    Gu Antong quietly looked at Si Zhenxuan sitting next to Si Hanxiang. There was a faint sneer. Look, you finally got everything you wanted. You thought it would take three months. You didn''t need it at all.


    "In addition, in view of the excellent work performance of Gu Antong, the leader of the project team cooperating with Xie, which has brought Si''s product line with full market potential, the board of directors specially decided to upgrade the position of Gu Antong to the special assistance of the chairman of the board of directors and enjoy the highest level treatment of the company."


    Gu Antong''s eyes suddenly widened,


    He looked at the quiet man on the stage with an incredible face.


    He''s crazy!


    Gu Antong wanted to get up and refuse, but she had the same idea as Jiang Nuan. Even if she wanted to refute Si Zhenxuan''s face on such a big occasion, she had to measure whether it was in line with her personality.


    She repressed the anger in her heart. On the contrary, several people next to her began to whisper about these changes. "Originally, the director of the company was only the executive director. Now the position of the director of the whole group has let him sit. It seems that he is going to be serious."


    "I heard before that the Secretary forced him to divorce Gu Antong. Looking at his current move, does it mean that he was forced and now wants to get back together with Gu Antong?"


    "But didn''t he just get engaged to Meng Mei?"


    "Tut Tut, sit and enjoy the happiness of the whole people. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    Gu Antong felt uncomfortable. He closed his eyes slightly, bowed his head, took out his resignation report, and began to fill in a folder.


    Si Zhenxuan''s voice came to his ears. He was talking to the company''s employees about some of the latest changes in the company. Si was ready to finance and go public. Jingchun''s brand was about to be incorporated into Si''s name, and Si would also develop its own channel line and no longer cooperate with other companies


    Gu Antong filled out the resignation form and so on, just as the meeting was almost over.


    After a "break up", the people next to them got up and walked outside.


    Seeing that Shu Xun was nearby, Gu Antong got up and walked over to Shu Xun and said, "Shu tezhu, can I have a word with you alone?"


    As soon as Shu Xun saw that it was Gu Antong, he quickly ended the topic, turned around and said respectfully, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "You don''t have to call me my wife. I''m not his wife." Gu Antong responded bluntly, "this is my resignation report. Please hand it over to the director for me."


    "Er." Shu Xun looked at the resignation report in front of him with a headache. "Gu, gu... Madam, you still have to tell the director directly that I can''t make the decision."


    Gu Antong froze in place, which made it a little difficult for Shu Xun to step down for a while.


    A familiar breath suddenly fluttered in Gu Antong''s nose. Without looking up, she knew who was next. Her hand holding the resignation report was slightly tight.


    Glancing at the report, Si Zhenxuan whispered, "come with me."


    Four words, short and powerful, just like his previous character.


    Gu Antong thought about it and followed up. Some things have been buried in his heart. In the end, they will only decay slowly. Just take them out and throw them away. Unfortunately, Gu Antong is reluctant to throw them away.


    She thought she had to talk to Si Zhenxuan once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Si Zhenxuan led Gu Antong into the office. After letting her in, he closed the door behind him.


    Listening to the sound of the card, Gu Antong stopped in place and didn''t move.


    She had many memories of this place. She waited for him when she fell asleep on the sofa. She came to the rest room for her holiday and asked him to go down and buy sanitary napkins for her.


    No, except this office, the whole building has their memories. In the elevator, up and down, he kissed her and asked her. He said he liked her.


    When memories swept in, Gu Antong''s body trembled uncontrollably - when your faith suddenly told you that everything was false, she suddenly found that she couldn''t bear the weight of the memories.


    Si Zhenxuan stood behind her and slowly stretched out his hand to cover her shoulder.


    Gu Antong shrank, suddenly stepped away and stepped back, "Mr. Si, I''ve come to discuss two things with you."


    "You say."


    "First thing, I want to resign. Here is the resignation report. I hope you can approve it. Of course, if you don''t approve it, it''s nothing, and I don''t care about the so-called bonus." Gu Antong didn''t look up at him, but quietly stated his needs, "The second thing is about our divorce. You are engaged and should get married next. So I hope you can take time out of your busy schedule. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. If you are afraid of property disputes, you can draw up a divorce agreement for me. I won''t share the share you get now. Just let me get out of the house."

 Chapter 107

    Having said this, Gu Antong put the resignation report on Si Zhenxuan''s desk and was ready to leave.


    When he passed Si Zhenxuan, he directly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to him. A powerful force took her back several steps. Behind her was the white wall. She was pressed directly on the wall. The man''s inclined breath came to her nose, and her eyes were sealed at once.


    Gu Antong didn''t expect the plot to play like this! No cards at all!


    She was a little flustered and struggled desperately for a few times, but Si Zhenxuan''s strength was too great. No matter how she moved, she was kissed again and again.


    "Si Zhenxuan, you only know how to bully me. Is it interesting?" Gu Antong finally stole half a breath of space and shouted directly at Si Zhenxuan.


    A trace of bitterness appeared in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, but he didn''t answer her.


    "Si Zhenxuan, you haven''t planned to be with me since you got married, but I always want to live with you. We''ve never been in step. If you want to be responsible for me because you touched me, it''s not necessary, because sooner or later, you''ll regret today''s decision. You''d better be cruel to me. Anyway, I don''t need a fatal blow from you."


    Si Zhenxuan stared at her.


    Shen Haosong told him before that he had told Gu Antong some things.


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand stroked Gu Antong''s long hair. She had removed those connected long hair. Her own hair was soft.


    "I won''t divorce you."


    If he wants a divorce, he can follow the trend and apply for divorce with her when the secretary is forced.


    The reason why I don''t leave is because I can''t bear it.


    He and Shen Haosong also said that he didn''t want to live up to Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong is angry. No matter what she says, he only answers such a few broken words. Does she rare the marriage certificate? A man''s heart is not here. What''s the difference between having a certificate and not?


    She pushed Si Zhenxuan away, gasped and said, "I''ll send the divorce agreement. If you see it, you can sign it. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    As soon as he got to the door, Si Zhenxuan''s answer rang in his ear, "I won''t sign."


    Gu Antong put her hand on the handle and her eyes were blurred. It took a long time for her to whisper: "In fact, I can understand what you did for that woman, and I am even willing to accomplish it. You did that to her, regardless of everything, and even would rather hurt the hearts of two women who like you. In fact, I feel heartache and envy. Now that you have Si Shi and have enough strength and ability, it''s time for you to pick her up. Si Zhenxuan, don''t let yourself regret it, You''re not that indecisive character. I''m done here. Let the past pass. I won''t blame you. Just get together and break up with me. "


    With that, she opened the door and went out.


    At the moment when the door closed, she looked back. Si Zhenxuan''s back looked lonely and bleak in such a large room.


    She wanted to give him a hug.


    But Gu Antong can''t do it anymore.


    Hate him? She really hates him, but when she hates him to the extreme, she still loves him more. Otherwise, why should she let go so easily.


    She could have held it tighter.


    Gu Antong went home.


    Gu nianguang doesn''t come to her every day. He also has his own residence, not to mention living with his sister all the time.


    There was no one at home. It was empty. He came out of the corner in a faint voice and walked around her feet for a long time.


    Gu Antong went to its bowl, poured water and cat food, lowered his head and stroked its neck, watched it start eating and sat on the ground next to it.


    "Mengmeng... In the future, you should follow your father." Gu Antong whispered, but suddenly she laughed. How did she feel that Mengmeng has become their son and let Mengmeng choose whether to follow his mother or his father.


    She put her hand on her lower abdomen. Fortunately, she was not pregnant with a child. Otherwise, at this moment, she may not be able to say the word divorce so stubbornly.


    Gu Antong saw that Mengmeng was full after eating a few mouthfuls. He lightly padded his two small feet and jumped into her arms. Gu Antong took it, pressed its two small claws on his face and asked softly, "Mengmeng... What''s your father''s mentality and wants me to have children for him..."


    Two murmurs of "meow meow" seemed to be responding to her.


    Gu Antong smiled. Just about to get up and cook some noodles, he suddenly heard the door lock ring. When she looked up at the porch, Si Zhenxuan''s figure had appeared at the door.


    Gu Antong directly got up and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go home." Si Zhenxuan put the key on the next cabinet and said to her faintly.


    Gu Antong put Mengmeng down and watched him approach the hall on the first floor. He was silent for a moment and said, "yes, it''s your home. I''ll pack my bags."


    As soon as she turned around, Si Zhenxuan held her hand. There was some helplessness in his speech, "an Tong, this is our home. The decoration of the home is your favorite style."


    Gu Antong flattened his mouth, "You just got engaged to someone else and came to tell me this. Si Zhenxuan, are you still acting? How long are you going to play? I don''t have any use value for you. I heard you say at the meeting today that your si family has planned to establish their own channels. Did my mother give these to you? Since I''m worthless to you, why continue to coax me here?"


    "I know I''m wrong about Meng Mei." Si zhenxuansuo admitted his mistake to Gu Antong. "But Antong, I only have this chance to get out of trouble in a short time."


    Gu Antong hung his head and said nothing.


    For a long time, she broke the silence in the room, "I don''t know. Si Zhenxuan... I have an impassable barrier in my heart now... You know that I care about a lot of things. I don''t just want to maintain such a marriage relationship. You simply promise to divorce and take advantage of the time when I don''t repent."


    This time, Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak.


    Gu Antong looked up and looked at him with burning eyes, "Have you ever thought that if I want to destroy your current foundation stone and greatly reduce your strength, I can fight for my share through legal proceedings. In fact, I really wanted to do so, but later I thought, what''s the significance of this kind of behavior? You can''t complete it If you can''t pick up that woman because of your dream, can I get your joy? It seems impossible... That''s why I told you to nod my head when I promise to clean myself out of the house, otherwise, after a long time, maybe I will... "


    Before Gu Antong finished his words, Si Zhenxuan grabbed her arm and let her directly close to his body. "Gu Antong, don''t you understand what I said? I won''t agree to divorce."


    "If you don''t agree, can you? Believe it or not, I''ll ask the law to solve it and give me half of your property." Gu Antong said angrily.


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment, "OK, if you want."


    Gu Antong was a little angry. He couldn''t say anything at all. What was he going to do? She pushed him hard. "Si Zhenxuan! Don''t force me! Didn''t you do this just to pick her back? You keep my wife''s position. Aren''t you afraid of people''s sadness?"


    Take heart to heart, Gu Antong admires the girl.


    For Si Zhenxuan, she was sold abroad and couldn''t return home. Isn''t Si Zhenxuan also trying to save her after so many years of hard work and forbearance?


    Now that they are in love, what is she doing here.


    Gu Antong locked himself in his bedroom and didn''t want to pay attention to the man outside. Anyway, there were many guest rooms in the house. She didn''t worry that Si Zhenxuan had no place to sleep.


    Lying on the sofa for a moment, she poured some more red wine.


    Recently, I don''t know why. Obviously I don''t like drinking, but I fell in love with the habit of a glass of red wine before going to bed.


    In fact, she doesn''t drink much and faints after drinking a little. Maybe she really fell in love with this feeling of slight drunkenness.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was patted loudly, "Gu Antong, that''s our bedroom."


    Gu Antong turned back with a red face and glared at the door. She said that this man is really ridiculous. She is willing to quit to help them. Do you still want her to be his spare tire during this period?


    Seeing that Gu Antong didn''t open the door, Si Zhenxuan sighed gently and took out the key from his pocket to open the door.


    Are you kidding? Since it''s his house, every door has a key.


    Sure enough, Gu Antong, who was sitting on the bench by the door holding red wine, slipped a little surprise in his eyes, rubbed a few times and stepped back.


    The sole of her foot tripped on the leg of the round stool. She screamed and fell straight down.


    Si Zhenxuan stepped forward and directly hooked Gu Antong''s waist. Although he caught the gravity problem in time, they fell together because of a stumble.


    The goblet smashed on the ground, breaking all over the ground, and the bright red liquid meandered all over the ground.


    Gu Antong breathlessly looked at Si Zhenxuan holding himself and struggled, "you, you let go of me."


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and pecked on her shoulder, "don''t put it down."


    "Are you a hooligan?" Gu Antong stared.


    "To his wife, how can it be considered a rogue." Si Zhenxuan whispered, but suddenly he found that Gu Antong''s face gradually turned pale, slightly unexpectedly bowed his head, but saw that her feet were stepping on the broken glass.


    Si Zhenxuan squatted in front of Gu Antong, with a medicine box beside his hand. He was holding her feet and drugging her.


    I wanted to refuse, but it was really difficult for her to do it herself.


    Gu Antong stared at Si Zhenxuan. He looked down to help her take medicine. He was very focused. The focused Gu Antong''s eyes were hot and wanted to cry. She slightly retracted her feet. As soon as Si Zhenxuan pressed it, she took a breath, and tears fell smoothly. She said, "it hurts..."


    Seeing her crying, Si Zhenxuan''s action was a little softer, "will you drink indiscriminately in the future?"


    "I''m at home alone. I''ll drink if I want." Gu Antong stubbornly turned his head, "you care so much about me."


    "I don''t care about you, who cares about you." Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened again, white and tender, with the red marks cut on the pale pink soles of his feet, accidentally exuded some blood beads, "Xie Jianchen?"

 Chapter 108

    Gu Antong consciously kicked him at the other foot, "yes, I want to divorce you and marry him!"


    Si Zhenxuan directly grabbed her other foot and went to his arms. Gu Antong exclaimed. The whole person fell down in a very embarrassed way and lay down in Si Zhenxuan''s arms.


    "You dare to do such a thing..." Si Zhenxuan strangled her waist and rolled her directly to the bed. He pressed her forcibly and rubbed her hands into Gu Antong''s clothes.


    Gu Antong blushed. She tried hard to earn more. As a result, she couldn''t escape Si Zhenxuan''s attack. Before long, her clothes were in a mess.


    It may be that "I want to divorce you and marry him". This sentence is very nerve challenging, and Si Zhenxuan''s action is gradually rough.


    In fact, when he was in bed, he was never very gentle, but Gu Antong would cooperate very well at that time. This time, he encountered the strongest resistance in history.


    I don''t know when he heard Gu Antong sobbing softly, wronged and forced to endure. He was stunned and hovered over her head.


    Gu Antong basically had no cover. She leaned slightly and buried her body in the quilt. If it was before, she would be happy, but now is the most painful moment in her life. She was not in the mood to do such a thing with Si Zhenxuan.


    "Si Zhenxuan, be fair to me..." Gu Antong said softly, "you have someone else in your heart. You are still engaged to Meng Mei. I want to divorce you and you won''t let me. What do you want from me?"


    Si Zhenxuan pianruo Qinghong''s kiss fell on Gu Antong''s shoulder. After a while, he whispered, "OK, I won''t force you. But I won''t agree to divorce."


    Gu Antong felt a thin blanket wrapped around her body. Then Si Zhenxuan went to get the medicine box and continued what he had not done just now.


    She turned back with red eyes and was meeting his still water eyes.


    Gu Antong really doesn''t understand. She has decided to give him freedom. Why doesn''t he just take this opportunity to break up with her?


    In her body, there is no value to use.


    If Si Zhenxuan doesn''t take her in, she can''t even go back to her own home.


    After wrapping the gauze, Gu Antong shrank


    Back in the quilt, she saw Si Zhenxuan also take off his coat and lie beside her. Just wanted to step back a little distance, Si Zhenxuan pulled her back, "don''t do anything, just wait a minute."


    Gu Antong didn''t move. She remembered that the last time two people snuggled together like this, it seems that it has been some time, but some things can''t be solved by lying down like this. In fact, the things between her and Si Zhenxuan are already a piece of rotten soil buried on the smooth surface. They are numb when they don''t touch. It hurts when they touch.


    Gu Antong turned his head, "I don''t want to divorce, but you thought that if one day, your girl came back, we still have to leave."


    After the baptism of these days, Gu Antong can almost accept this fact. Si Zhenxuan failed her and used her, all for her who is far away from home.


    Si Zhenxuan quietly looked at Gu Antong''s side face. Her face used to have a little meat on both sides of her cheeks. Recently, she was very thin. Her sharp jaw looked particularly lovable. A pair of red eyes were naturally because he cried like this.


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want to see Gu Antong like this. Although she looks stubborn, she is actually very mixed with Ruan in her heart, otherwise she won''t say what she wants to accomplish him. She can do more absolutely, but she doesn''t.


    "I don''t know." Si Zhenxuan really said his thoughts. He even clearly remembered that one day Gu Antong held his neck and gently told him that she wanted to give him a home for many years. He didn''t hear such warm words, so Shen Haosong reminded him twice and three times that their plan was going to be carried out, but he was constantly hesitating.


    Although in the end, he still... Lost her.


    Gu Antong looked at him with some doubts. Don''t you know? I don''t know what that means?


    "If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t be reduced to this point. I haven''t been able to save her from fire and water these years. I''ve always been very guilty." Si Zhenxuan understood that some words didn''t explain to her, and there was still no solution between them, "so I have to save her back to the country."


    Gu Antong nodded. Si Zhenxuan said these things. She knew that if someone went through fire and water for her and finally broke himself out, she would try to save him.


    Only in these things, she Gu Antong became an emotional victim and a sacrifice for the love of others. She even felt how ridiculous it was that she was still lying with him at this time.


    Seeing that she wanted to leave again, Si Zhenxuan didn''t let her go. "She has become my obsession and demon. If I don''t save her, I can''t let go. If I save her, I can''t let you go."


    Ren lightness is his obsession and demon. What about Gu Antong?


    If I don''t save her, I can''t let go. If I save her, I can''t let you go.


    Gu Antong suddenly remembered Li Bihua''s novels. Every man has two women in his heart, a white snake and a green snake. Married the White Snake, the white snake is a grain of rice residue on the clothes, and the green snake is still a beautiful afterglow; Married a green snake, the green snake is a pinch of ash on the ground, and the white snake is still the bright moon in front of the window.


    She didn''t know whether she had reached the realm of green snake and white snake for Si Zhenxuan, but she saw the deep wrinkles between his eyebrows and looked at his depressed and lonely expression. She was a little soft hearted.


    She heard Si Zhenxuan whispering in her ear, "an Tong, you hate me, so you still like me?"


    What you like is love.


    Gu Antong was a little sad. It seemed that they had reached the point of no solution, just as Si Zhenxuan said.


    She admitted that all her hatred was in the four words "can''t let you go", and her merit and virtue were perfect. Gu Antong disarmed and surrendered.


    "One day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness." Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan said, "everything should come first and come first. Since she was in a sea of fire for you 20 years ago, how can you not save her? You should save her, save her, and then put me down."


    Gu Antong didn''t know what kind of mentality he used to say such words to Si Zhenxuan.


    Muddle along, be a monk and hit the clock one day? Still be a husband and wife for one day and fulfill her wish for one day.


    "During this period, I want you to be kind to me and accompany me to do anything I want to do." Gu Antong began to ask, "don''t color other women, and don''t get confused with Meng Mei."


    "The matter of Meng Mei needs some time to deal with." Si Zhenxuan explained to her, "it''s a transaction between me and her, not feelings."


    Gu Antong felt that he was very bad.


    How did she muddle along with Si Zhenxuan.


    To put it bluntly, it was nothing more than greed. The greedy was willing to ignore all the previous deceptions. She secretly hated that she was not firm enough, but she also knew that if Si Zhenxuan didn''t insist like this, maybe she wouldn''t give in.


    She didn''t ask if he said "he likes her" was a deception. If he didn''t like it, maybe he would give up easily today.


    But his love is far less profound than Ren''s light obsession.


    So Gu Antong knows that, or the real end of the two, is on the day when Ren lightness returns.


    "Si Zhenxuan, I must have owed you a lot in my last life." Gu Antong turned over and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    Si Zhenxuan put one hand on her thin waist and his body was close to her back. He didn''t say a word of thanks.


    She is a good woman, even a tolerant woman.


    If she will report, maybe their separation will come more quickly and decisively.


    But the tenderness in her heart moved him.


    He really can''t give up her.


    When he got up in the morning, Gu Antong went to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Si Zhenxuan goes downstairs for a run. He usually runs for half an hour and then takes a bath. When he comes out of the bath, he can have breakfast.


    This morning, she went to fetch fresh soybean milk, made fried eggs and sandwiches, put them on the plate and put them in front of Si Zhenxuan, "eat while it''s hot."


    "HMM." Si Zhenxuan took the plate and looked at the Mengmeng who was drinking water leisurely not far away. "Moving to the new house has been full of twists and turns. Today is the first day to live a husband and wife life."


    Gu Antong glanced at him, lowered his head and gently bit the sandwich, "yes, you have to cherish it one day less."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly felt a little sad again.


    Half way husband and wife, but they can only be husband and wife for a few months. For the rest of his life, another woman will receive it. I have to say that even if she is still together at the moment, she can''t be so happy.


    Si Zhenxuan paused, "don''t think about it."


    Gu Antong smiled, but he didn''t speak again.


    She had a lot to ask about Ren lightness, but she didn''t ask at last.


    She felt that, at least in the first few days, it was not a wise choice to ask.


    After cleaning up the dinner plate, Si Zhenxuan was ready to go to work. Before going to work, he turned back and asked her, "are you really not going to the company with me?"


    Gu Antong hesitated. Si Zhenxuan openly promoted her "ex-wife" to the special help of the chairman of the board of directors in the group. This incredible behavior has aroused internal discussion in the company. Isn''t she letting others see jokes and gossip when she appears with Si Zhenxuan again?


    She shook her head. "Forget it. I want to go to the fragrance making workshop these days. I''m really not interested in Si. Besides, the matter between you and Meng Mei hasn''t been completely solved. I''ll find it boring when I go."


    "Good." Si Zhenxuan didn''t force him. Yesterday''s progress was much better than he thought. Although Gu Antong''s speech and behavior were not as close as before, it would always be slightly alienated.


    After Si Zhenxuan left, Gu Antong cleaned up the house, changed his clothes and was ready to go out.


    She wants to go to the fragrance making workshop today. Since she has accepted this place, she will make a substantial adjustment to the interior of the fragrance making workshop.


    In the past, the fragrance making workshop was run by Gu''s family, but Gu Antong doesn''t trust Gu Boyuan now. She wants to take care of the place herself.


    Xiangfang is located in a remote area. There is also an abandoned courtyard in the backyard. Gu Antong strolls in the courtyard and thinks about how to make full use of this Xiangfang.


    Thinking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from the Xiangfang, "what''s the point of looking for me now?"

 Chapter 109

    Gu Antong was stunned. Because he had to make a substantial adjustment, basically no one came here. The people who came here were either familiar with the geographical location or... With an evil intention?


    Or the four words of bad intention worried Gu Antong. She hurried in a few steps and went all the way to the side of the abandoned courtyard.


    The green grass is green, the lush Parthenocissus climbs all over the wall, and the rusted vermilion copper door looks old.


    Gu Antong looked inside through the copper door. Suddenly, his pupils were steep and big, revealing an unbelievable look.


    The Si Group, which had just experienced a storm, was actually on the right track soon.


    In fact, there is not much difference between Si and the past. It is nothing more than the careful adjustment of several posts, which can not be regarded as breaking bones and muscles.


    The departure of Si yueyun is harmless, because he doesn''t play a big role.


    As for Jiang Nuan, her departure is like a big rush for the Department, so she almost didn''t run around and tell her.


    Therefore, what really makes the following employees feel sad is the disappearance of Gu Antong. Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe are very depressed today.


    From the beginning, Gu Antong stepped into the office. As a parachute, the people in the office didn''t agree with her from the heart.


    Moreover, Gu Antong is indifferent and doesn''t even like to deal with others. Their project team even thinks that it is absolutely necessary to make cannon fodder this time.


    But who can imagine that under the leadership of Gu An Tong, the whole group has made a qualitative leap. Now, not only the successful PK has dropped another group, but even everyone has gone up to the next level, bringing a new batch of employees to deal with the cooperation and promotion of the entire perfume product line.


    But Lin Yueshen Yinghe still wants to take care of an Tong.


    Although Gu Antong''s appearance is cold, her heart is hot. Sometimes she is very hot-blooded, sometimes she is very simple, and sometimes she is even very naive. She has the style of a daughter, but she is not a real daughter. She is very good to everyone, not the kind of pride in her bones, especially to them.


    Shen Yinghe once commented on Gu Antong. Sister Gu is an idealistic woman, perhaps a inexperienced relationship. She is always afraid that she will be defeated by the cruelty of reality. Fortunately, she never did. She was strong in her bones.


    Lin Yue secretly sent a text message to Gu Antong: sister Gu, why don''t you come back as the chairman''s special help? We miss you so much.


    Gu Antong didn''t reply. Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe looked at each other. Suddenly, Shu Xun''s gentle voice came from behind.


    "Hi, who is Shen Yinghe?"


    Shu Xun''s sunny and eye-catching face appeared in the office. Lin Yue''s eyes lit up and hurried to meet Hua Chi, "Shu tezhu, what''s the matter? Come to us for Yinghe?"


    "Yes." Shu Xun smiled, revealing a row of clean and tidy teeth, like the sunny boy in the advertisement, "let''s ask Shen Yinghe to go up on the top floor."


    Lin Yue secretly glanced at Shen Yinghe, leaned over and whispered, "it won''t be your one..."


    Shen Yinghe missed a beat in the heart and began to beat nervously with her eyelids. She bit her in a panic and subconsciously replied, "I hope not."


    Lin Yue guessed right. The one of Shen Yinghe was sitting in the chairman''s office of Si Zhenxuan.


    If you say the biggest personnel change, perhaps at this time.


    Si Zhenxuan has moved from his own office on the top floor to Si Hanxiang''s office. Since then, Si Hengyuan group has entered the era of Si Zhenxuan.


    For the management of Si Zhenxuan, Si has a new atmosphere. It seems that everyone''s face is filled with a warm smile. They all believe that Si Zhenxuan will bring better development to Si.


    However, at this moment, Shen Haosong smoked his third cigarette. He felt that he had become Si Zhenxuan''s psychological counselor. Now he has even become an emotional mediator.


    He is a fast running man. He comes to do this every day. He is really tired!


    "So, you mean you decided not to divorce Gu Antong?" Shen Haosong repeated Si Zhenxuan''s words again.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "well, I can''t leave."


    "OK. Si Zhenxuan, didn''t I tell you a long time ago that Gu Antong had better not touch it. Touching it is a big trouble. Now I can''t get rid of it."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Shen Haosong with a dignified face, "I didn''t want to dump her."


    "You don''t agree!" Shen Haosong scolded him directly. "Since you want to have a good life with her, don''t you fuck those things you did before? Fortunately, the girl''s heart doesn''t care about you. I said that for so many years, you have become a high IQ child and a low EQ child."


    Si Zhenxuan''s sharp eyes fell on Shen Haosong''s face. Shen Haosong didn''t move. "Why, I''m glad you did too much, but I''m not glad I said too much?"


    "You have a share in this."


    "Oh... I don''t have the feeling of cheating on beautiful women." Shen Haosong smiled and had no pressure. "Forget it. Since you don''t want to divorce Gu Antong, what about Ren lightness? Don''t you do so much to compete with the old man in Chinatown? Now you have the ability, don''t you pick her up?"


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head, "of course not. An Tong is a good woman, and I don''t want to play the role of giving up all the time. You know, for people who are good to me, I have always tried to protect her with all my strength. Gu An Tong''s feelings for me are the last thing I want to live up to."


    "So, are you going to live up to Ren lightness?" Shen Haosong frowned. In fact, he felt very good about Gu Antong, otherwise he wouldn''t say that the most suitable person would always appear at the most appropriate time, but things are changeable. Ren lightness appeared in front and even paid so much for Si Zhenxuan.


    After a long silence, Si Zhenxuan replied: "For lightness, the feelings at that time were too young, and now they are a little vague in retrospect. In the immature period, I always have to face many immature measures. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years, and the sense of guilt occupied most of my nerves. I admit that Ren lightness is a lump in my heart. It seems that I can''t accept other women if I don''t put her down, but it has nothing to do with feelings ¡£¡±


    Shen Haosong understood what Si Zhenxuan said.


    Who didn''t act rashly when he was young? Si Zhenxuan has endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities and didn''t act rashly.


    But the relationship ten years ago, can you say it''s a lifetime?


    "When I was young, I felt that she and I were the pair of men and women in the narrow door and were forcibly separated. During that time, I took the book with me every day and warned myself that I must achieve my career before I was 30, no matter how difficult and bitter it is."


    When facing Shen Haosong, Si Zhenxuan would be relatively comfortable. Shen Haosong is really the brother who watched him grow up. There are many things. Without Shen Haosong, Si Zhenxuan might have gone astray long ago.


    Shen Haosong smiled bitterly, "so it''s really difficult for you now. No matter Ren lightness, you''re an asshole. No matter Gu Antong or you''re an asshole, you''re an ungrateful man on both sides."


    "..." Si Zhenxuan said nothing.


    Shen Haosong snapped his fingers in a natural and unrestrained posture, "but anyway, I admire Gu Antong''s ability to make your Millennium iron tree bloom and pay a lot of price."


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and sipped the tea in his hand. Gu Antong''s thin face appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    A month''s time and more than ten years of waiting, which is right or wrong, is like standing at the crossroads of life, there can be no coexistence.


    Dudu.


    The door rang, and Shu Xun''s respectful voice came from outside, "Mr. Si Dong, Mr. Shen, have invited Miss Shen Yinghe up."


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows. "Oh, you employee lend me a few days. It doesn''t matter to ask you for leave? Paid leave."


    "Do you want to merge with the company for her?" Si Zhenxuan suddenly asked.


    Shen Haosong stood still and looked at Si Zhenxuan strangely. "Do you believe your intuition? You guy with negative Eq. of course not! For such a girl, hum."


    Shen Haosong''s last word "hum" came from his heart. He opened the door and stood leisurely in front of Shen Yinghe.


    Shen Yinghe is very petite. Standing there, she just below Shen Haosong''s chest. She glanced at Shen Haosong with a little fear and said, "I''m at work... I can''t talk about anything after work. I didn''t run away."


    "Of course I know you didn''t run away." Shen Haosong grabbed Shen Yinghe''s wrist, dragged her out, and threw a word to Si Zhenxuan, "her leave is for you. Don''t deduct her salary."


    A black line slipped over Si Zhenxuan''s head. An ordinary employee''s vacation. Do you need his help? Is Shen Haosong okay!


    Shen Haosong dragged Shen Yinghe all the way, no matter how strange the company employees were.


    Shen Yinghe knows Shen Haosong''s character. She doesn''t resist. In the face of people like Shen Haosong, obedience will make her more comfortable than resistance.


    She didn''t know where Shen Haosong was going to take her. She saw him say an address to the driver when she got on the bus. When she got there, she found that it was a hotel.


    Open, open, open. Room?


    Shen Yinghe''s face turned red instantly. She almost immediately turned around and wanted to run out


    , Shen Haosong sneered, "what do you think? I''ve been living here recently."


    Shen Yinghe said "Oh" and obediently followed him into the elevator.


    It was only at the moment when we stepped into the presidential suite with him that Shen Yinghe realized the teasing moment in his eyes and responded in time, "it''s impossible. You don''t have a house in the city."


    "Oh. You just remember now. It doesn''t fit your head." Shen Haosong has signaled someone to guard outside, so Shen Yinghe opened the door and saw several gatekeepers. He closed the door reluctantly. It seems that he can''t escape this time.


    Shen Yinghe simply turned around and walked back to the middle of the living room.


    Shen Haosong put a bottle of red wine in the middle of the table. The color of the wine was sauce red, and he gracefully held a glass of wine in his hand, shaking it gently. The posture was charming and the heart beat faster.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Shen Haosong motioned her to sit opposite her. "Fascinated again?"


    "A fast running uncle, do you mean to say such words?" Shen Yinghe muttered, walked to the opposite of Shen Haosong and sat down orderly. "Brother, I know I owe you a little more, but I want to be free."


    After Shen Yinghe finished, his eyes dropped down and he didn''t dare to look at Shen Haosong''s face.

 Chapter 110

    "Besides, it''s not the same thing that I''ve been doing with you." Shen Yinghe thought, how can we put some practical problems on the table? If Shen Haosong is willing to solve them with her, it''s best. If she''s not willing to solve them with her, she can only find a way to escape again.


    Run away this time!


    "How have you been with me?" Shen Haosong smiled, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Elder brother, you and your sister-in-law seem to have a good relationship, so don''t torture me. Every time I stay in the house, I''m always uncomfortable and feel that I''m not human inside and outside. Others look at me differently. In addition, my mother is ill, and I have to take care of her." Shen Yinghe remembered the uncomfortable feeling when he lived in the Shen family''s house.


    In fact, she is also a flexible character. She and Shen Haosong are not real brothers and sisters, and she won''t have any psychological burden.


    If she hadn''t seen him go back with his fiancee and show his love in front of her father, she felt that she wouldn''t have made the decision to run away.


    "Your mother?" Shen Haosong sneered, and his expression slipped a little fiercely. "You care about her life and death."


    "My mother is sorry for your brothers, but she is my mother." Shen Yinghe said reluctantly, "when I am by your side, you don''t even let me take care of her. What can I do if I don''t escape?"


    She had a relationship with Shen Haosong when she was 18 years old and just came of age. For more than three years, she was like a puppet with the mentality of atonement. She could bear whatever Shen Haosong did to her, but he didn''t let her go to school, work or earn money for her mother. She felt very tired.


    I thought Shen Haosong should have some feelings for her. After all, for three years, the two had been dating privately for three years. Suddenly one day, she knew that Shen Haosong had a baby''s fiancee, and suddenly felt unbearable.


    Shen Yinghe drooped his eyelids. "For so many years... Brother, we can almost."


    "No." Shen Haosong leaned against the wine glass, but shook it gently, "you owe me, and you can''t afford it in your life."


    Shen Yinghe was a little angry. "I''m still young. I want to get married!"


    "So, you finally said your ultimate goal." Shen Haosong got up and went behind Shen Yinghe.


    The green, white and tender skin was still with fine fluff. The girl''s breath emitted in the sun tightened Shen Haosong''s throat. He lowered his body and said in her ear, "why, I want to find another man? None of them can satisfy you."


    "You know I didn''t mean that!" Shen Yinghe looked up angrily, but was pressed down his jaw with one hand.


    The hand was white and slender, and the face that looked into her eyes seemed beautiful. She could not make complaints about it. Shen Ying blinking blinked. She wanted to see where the face of Tucao looked like four. Shen Haosong''s kissing on her lap fell on her cheek.


    Shen Yinghe shivered. Of course, she heard the meaning of Shen Haosong''s words and burst into tears. She was still trapped by Toma. Why would such a smart IQ drop below negative when she met Shen Haosong?


    "I''m not in the mood today." Shen Yinghe replied straight.


    Shen Haosong let go and flicked on her delicate face. "Obedient, old, less and less after not having fun in time. Besides, if you dare not to obey, you know the consequences?"


    Shen Yinghe fought a cold war. He got up and went to the bathroom. When he stood at the door of the bathroom, he remembered and said, "I didn''t bring my pajamas."


    "Need clothes? Just wash and lie down."


    Shen Yinghe went into the bathroom to wash. Shen Haosong''s joking expression gradually recovered his indifference. He took the glass of red wine from the table and poured it into his mouth. Then he stood outside the bathroom, undressed, pushed the door in and closed it.


    Green trees and red doors, outside the abandoned courtyard, Gu Antong stood like that.


    It never occurred to her that the two people standing in the yard could be connected.


    Lu Qiyan, Jiang Nuan.


    The former is her brother who grew up together. She trusts him very much at all times.


    The latter was a good friend in college, but made a scene at her wedding and hated her endlessly.


    Gu Antong guessed countless times why Jiang Nuan hated her so much. When she saw Jiang Nuan standing in front of Lu Qiyan, she suddenly seemed to understand.


    Lu Qiyan''s expression was somber, without a trace of emotion. "Isn''t Si yueyun and you still engaged?"


    "Lu Qiyan! Do you want to be so heartless!" Jiang Nuan''s voice raised, "you know who I did all this for, you know me..."


    Lu Qiyan interrupted Jiang Nuan''s words, "I''m not interested in these. Jiang Nuan, I''ve always been more practical and say something practical."


    Jiang Nuan suddenly smiled coolly, "Lu Qiyan, I thought you let me mess up because you wanted to marry Gu Antong, but you didn''t stand up. If you stood up at that time, Gu family would marry her to you. I can never understand your feelings for Gu Antong. However, you always treat me like this. Don''t you think you are too cold-blooded."


    Lu Qiyan stepped forward quickly and walked all the way to Jiang Nuan. "You love me about this. I''ve never forced you, Jiang Nuan. Can''t you get the honor you want in Si yueyun?"


    "But I love you, Qiyan." Jiang Nuan grabbed Lu Qiyan''s arm and pulled him. She begged softly, "Qiyan, Si''s family has been upgraded. Si yueyun is no longer the former Si yueyun. Besides, he has a woman named Zhou Rongrong around him. In fact, I''m also worried in the Si''s family, you know? I''m afraid they will test DNA when giving birth to children. Qiyan, for the sake of children, don''t be so cruel, will you?"


    Lu Qiyan stood still, listened for a long time, and finally sighed, "Jiang Nuan, as Si yueyun''s fiancee, you suddenly appeared beside me. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "Don''t you even want to take care of your children?"


    Gu Antong couldn''t believe Jiang Nuan''s words. Her body stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Is the child in Jiang Nuan''s belly Lu Qiyan''s?


    She looked at the yard with a white face. They were arguing, but they couldn''t hear clearly. Only the continuous cicadas poured into her eardrums - Lu Qiyan asked Jiang Nuan to stir up the situation at the original wedding scene. What was Lu Qiyan''s purpose?


    If Lu Qiyan likes her, she doesn''t think this is the reason why Jiang Nuan can go through fire and water.


    She failed to marry Si yueyun, and the situation at that time directly contributed to her being with Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong felt a little dizzy. Many things were connected together and seemed to become confusing. She slowly straightened up and helped the wall back out. The two people inside didn''t notice that there were people outside, but she stood outside and directly called Lu Yulin: "Hey, Yulin, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you free to come out for dinner?"


    Gu Antong and Lu Yulin make an appointment in a Chinese restaurant in Nanfang. The delicate small box lights a faint burning incense. Gu Antong arrives first and sits there to taste tea.


    The scene in the yard just now was still hovering in her mind. A faint pain made her pick up her eyebrows from time to time, hoping that she was wrong, that she was just a guess, and that she didn''t read the Lu brothers and sisters wrong.


    If the meaning of others to Gu Antong is not so complete, but the brothers and sisters of the Lu family are different. They grew up with her. Lu Qiyan is her brother, and Lu Yulin is the existence of her sister and best friend.


    Soon, Lu Yulin''s voice sounded outside, "Hello, where is box 401?"


    The waiter led her this way. Gu Antong quickly took out the mirror from his bag, stared for a moment, and determined that he was nothing different before putting the mirror back into his bag.


    Lu Yulin ran in very lively, "Wow, an Tong, why are you free to invite me to dinner recently."


    Gu Antong smiled. "I haven''t seen you for several days. I used to offer out almost every day. I can''t miss you."


    "Married people are different." Lu Yulin spits out her tongue, perhaps thinking of what happened at Gu Antong''s house that day, and probes into Gu Antong''s face. "By the way, I''ve heard about Si''s group before. How did Si Zhenxuan promote you to what assistant? Do you want to remarry with you?"


    Gu Antong held the freshly brewed Tieguanyin, thought about it and said, "we haven''t been divorced."


    Lu Yulin''s eyes widened instantly, and an unbelievable look floated on her face, "what are you talking about? You haven''t divorced?"


    Gu Antong continued to smile, "of course, what you do for outsiders has deceived you, too."


    Lu Yulin sat there stunned for a long time. After a moment, she came back to her senses and said calmly, "it''s not easy for you to deceive me..."


    Then the waiter began to serve.


    Gu Antong took this opportunity to look at the girl in front of her carefully. After a long time, she relaxed slightly and asked without trace, "Yulin, in fact, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    "Hey. You said." Lu Yulin seemed to feel a little foggy, holding the coke Gu Antong ordered for her in a daze.


    "The river is warm." Gu An''s understatement made Lu Yulin straighten up slightly.


    "You said that bastard woman, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Antong calmed her irritable mood. "I mean, I broke up with Jiang Nuan before. Didn''t you say you wanted to be an insider for me? I''ve always had a good relationship with her. How''s she doing recently? Is she all right now?"


    Lu Yulin tilted her lips and looked disdainful. "She? Isn''t Si Zhenxuan taking over the Si family? At present, the Si family is gloomy. Si yueyun sold his two houses and saved some surplus money. Jiang Nuan certainly dislikes him. Jiang Nuan dreams of being a big and young grandmother, ha ha. This cheap woman really wants to meet both sides."


    "The best of both worlds?" Gu Antong grabbed these four words and asked curiously, "isn''t she alone with Si yueyun? If she doesn''t live with the Si family, will the Si family let her go? Isn''t there still the seed of the Si family in her stomach?"

 Chapter 111

    Lu Yulin ignored the previous question and whispered, "don''t you know? Si yueyun cheated another woman. The woman also had children in her stomach, so Jiang Nuan is not that rare things are expensive. Since she wants to play free and easy, can Wei Yulan disagree?"


    Gu Antong made a long "Oh" sound.


    She found herself suddenly very good at acting.


    I used to feel how sincere the face in front of me was, and now I will feel the hypocrisy in it.


    Gu Antong recalled a trace of ironic smile, "Yeah. That''s really gratifying."


    I don''t know why, the room suddenly became silent. It took Lu Yulin a long time to start the topic again, "an Tong, you and Si Zhenxuan didn''t divorce. Is that your strategy that you decided early in the morning?"


    Gu Antong''s eyes were like water, which made Lu Yulin feel strange for a time.


    Gu Antong put down his tea cup, thought about it and replied, "yes, he said that if we want the Jedi to counter attack, we must wait for the opportunity. You see, the clouds are open and the moon is bright now."


    When it comes to "keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon", Gu Antong''s heart is still a little sour. In fact, she doesn''t feel proud at all, but her attitude still made Lu Yulin laugh for a long time.


    "An Tong, you can''t even hide it from me."


    Gu Antong gave her a white look. "What can I do? You talk about it everywhere. I''m not at ease, especially afraid you''ll tell your brother."


    Lu Yulin puffed her cheeks and said, "an Tong, you don''t think I''m a best friend."


    "Didn''t I tell you now?" Gu Antong comforted her. "You see, I still didn''t tell anyone. I told you the first one."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Although Gu Antong and Lu Yulin are still talking word by word, her heart is gradually cold. She finds that many things are outside her control, even beyond her cognition.


    If she hadn''t seen the dialogue between Lu Qiyan and Jiang Nuan, she would never know that Jiang Nuan hated her so much because Lu Qiyan loved her.


    But does Lu Qiyan really love her? Gu Antong always felt that there was a mysterious feeling between her sisters. They seemed to be planning, not something they could think through.


    Gu Antong doesn''t understand many joints, but she doesn''t want to completely tear her face here.


    Now Gu Antong is still the former Gu Antong. If she is still so naive, she can only be held in the palm of her hand.


    The world is hot and cold, and even she has to learn to wear a mask, act, and play a play called a sincere good friend.


    The sunshine in the early morning poured into the luxurious presidential suite, but the charming sounds always sounded intermittently.


    Shen Yinghe wants to cry and lie on the bed without tears. He already feels that he has broken up. The man behind him starts again


    "I want to sleep..." Shen Yinghe frowned, "and I have to go to work."


    Shen Hao relaxed, "no..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a cloud and rain, Shen Yinghe breathed, "OK, brother, I have to go to work today."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Haosong got up and prepared to take a bath. "I''m ready to go over there. I''ll invite you for your leave."


    Shen Yinghe blinked for a long time and asked a little embarrassed, "do you really want to do it for a few days? Brother, do you have such good physical strength?"


    Shen Haosong was joked. He came forward and pinched Shen Yinghe''s small chin. "A few days? I really don''t have this treatment. You and I go back to Beicheng for Dad''s birthday party. Don''t you plan to appear?"


    "Oh..." Shen Yinghe grabbed the corner of his clothes and felt a little ashamed.


    It seems that she thinks Shen Haosong dirty.


    While talking, Shen Haosong''s cell phone rang. The phone showed Gu Antong''s name. He raised his eyebrow a little unexpectedly and answered


    He got up, "Oh? You asked me Zhou Rongrong''s phone, but Zhou Rongrong''s phone was there. I''ll send it to you later."


    Shen Haosong hung up and sent Zhou Rongrong''s mobile phone number to Gu Antong.


    "Zhou Rongrong, who?" although Shen Yinghe was still lying, a little confused, he was sensitive to the names of other women for the first time.


    Shen Haosong smiled, "she? My other woman."


    Shen Yinghe broke his face and began to feel sorry for himself. "So, what do you provoke me to do... Brother, can''t you let me live and die?"


    Shen Haosong was stunned and turned around. A smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Are you jealous? Oh, I remember you''re jealous."


    Shen Yinghe bared his teeth. "What''s the truth?"


    As soon as she jumped down, her legs softened and she jumped honestly into Shen Haosong''s arms.


    Shen Haosong scraped her nose. "Why is Aifei so enthusiastic and throwing herself into arms."


    Shen Yinghe glared at him, "the emperor manages everything every day. Why don''t you deal with more business!"


    When she finished, she turned and rushed into the bathroom first. Ah, I''m so tired. The key body is still sticky. Shen Yinghe wailed when she thought of going back to face the big family. Why did she bump into Shen Haosong so accidentally! She wants to keep going!


    Hearing Zhou Rongrong''s phone call from Shen Haosong, Gu Antong talked to her. Zhou Rongrong said he was outside and would go back soon.


    The place where Zhou Rongrong lives is said to be si yueyun''s house.


    Since Si Hanxiang handed over the real power to Si Zhenxuan, Si Hanxiang''s retreat behind the scenes has been equivalent to providing for the elderly. According to Gu Antong''s understanding of Si Zhenxuan, Si Zhenxuan hates Si Hanxiang so much that he should not give many so-called shares to Si Hanxiang.


    At present, the Si family is basically an empty shell. In addition to the villa in the mountain, there are probably several houses in the hands of Si yueyun.


    But Gu Antong always felt that Si Hanxiang could give up si so easily. He should have a backhand in hand. It''s impossible to break his Backroad.


    But


    When Gu Antong arrived at the place Zhou Rongrong said, he saw the back of Si yueyun and the little woman. They held hands, clasped their fingers, and looked at each other from time to time, just like ordinary market couples.


    In the setting sun, their shadows were gradually intertwined. Gu Antong suddenly envied and stood there quietly, watching the warm scene.


    "Ah, Miss Gu." Zhou Rongrong turned his head. Yu Guang just saw Gu Antong standing in place.


    Siyueyun subconsciously released Zhou Rongrong''s hand and stood there slightly embarrassed, but siyueyun didn''t say hello. The whole person stubbornly raised his head and looked like a boy who didn''t grow up.


    Gu Antong didn''t think so. She came for Si yueyun.


    "Rong Rong, can I talk to him?" Gu Antong asked.


    Zhou Rongrong nodded. She also smiled and explained to Gu Antong, "I found him on the roadside before. The whole person was drunk and looked homeless holding my leg. I was soft hearted and took him in."


    Gu Antong likes Zhou Rongrong very much. She is open-minded and open-minded.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might have cared for a long time.


    But she didn''t.


    Siyueyun was a little strange. It was the first time Gu Antong came to him for so long. He came alone on his own initiative.


    Gu Antong and Si yueyun walk to the lake in the garden. The lake is cool and lined with willows, or the recent changes in things and people have made Gu Antong see through a lot of things. As a result, up to now, she suddenly feels that Si yueyun is actually a good person.


    At least he is the same on the inside and outside. He doesn''t even want to see who he likes or dislikes. The same is true in his career. When I can do it, I will occupy everything that belongs to me. I think I can''t do it, so I immediately turn around and leave.


    More lovely than those who disguise themselves and hide their hearts.


    Of course, this does not mean that Gu Antong has a good impression of Si yueyun, because Si yueyun and Gu Antong have suffered all kinds of hardships so far.


    "Are you coming to see how miserable I am now?" Si yueyun put his hands in his pockets. "But recently I feel very happy. I feel so happy for the first time in so many years."

 Chapter 112

    Gu Antong glanced at him. "Miserable? Your company has few houses, cars, women, and children now. What''s miserable? Your definition of miserable is too shallow?"


    "Cough."


    Gu Antong seldom hurts others. A loss is really sharp.


    Si yueyun looked back at Zhou Rongrong. Zhou Rongrong was chatting with a child in the shade of the tree. He turned to look after an Tong. At this time, he suddenly felt that the two people were not so alike.


    Gu Antong didn''t notice what Si yueyun thought. She hesitated for a moment and simply asked, "I want to ask you, how did Jiang Wenhe know you at that time."


    Si yueyun was stunned and immediately replied with a little embarrassment, "didn''t you introduce it?" "do you and Jiang Nuan plan to continue? After all, you are engaged to the outside world. Besides, Jiang Nuan still has your children in his stomach."


    Si yueyun looked at Gu Antong strangely. Gu Antong didn''t seem to be a person who could speak for Jiang Nuan. He frowned and replied: "I don''t know, but after I get along with her, it''s really not as easy as when I''m with Rong Rong. But don''t you know Chu Jiang Nuan''s personality? She left me first."


    "Can you / mom agree?"


    Si yueyun turned to look after an Tong. "An Tong, you don''t seem to care so much about my private life. Just say what you have to say."


    Speaking of Wei Yulan, Si yueyun is also very upset.


    Obviously, Jiang Nuan will please Wei Yulan more than Zhou Rongrong, so Si yueyun hasn''t told Wei Yulan about Zhou Rongrong''s existence so far.


    Jiang Nuan wants to go. Wei Yulan certainly doesn''t agree. She still has their descendants in her stomach.


    Gu Antong said, "I just asked you to calculate the time. Some things are hard to say. If you can go so resolutely, you can''t tell who the child in your stomach belongs to."


    Si yueyun was silly, "you... You..."


    "I don''t like Jiang Nuan." Gu Antong simply pointed out his attitude, "but I don''t want you to be deceived. From the bottom of my heart, I like Zhou Rongrong very much. I don''t want Zhou Rongrong to be hurt. If possible, treat her well."


    Then Gu Antong turned and left SI yueyun standing in a daze.


    Gu Antong doesn''t want to be a good man anymore.


    She didn''t make her words so clear, just let Si yueyun think about it. Thinking about the details of the past, as long as Si yueyun is suspicious, Gu Antong doesn''t come in vain today.


    She wants to make trouble for Jiang Nuan.


    Where is there such a good thing in the world? You can come and go freely. If you want to enter the company''s house, you will try your best to hook and lead the company to yueyun, and then mix up her wedding; Now that the Secretary''s family has fallen, she patted her ass and left.


    If Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan knew that Jiang Nuan lied to them, even if Si Hanxiang didn''t have real power now, he didn''t have a role. In those days, Si Hanxiang could treat Si Zhenxuan''s mother like that, and then send Ren lightness abroad. Gu Antong thought that Si Hanxiang might not be as peaceful as he seemed.


    Just turned around and met the Zhou Rong who had stood up.


    Zhou Rongrong greeted Gu Antong with a smile, "I''m going back now. Do you want to have dinner together?"


    "No." Gu Antong responded kindly, "I can''t eat with Si yueyun peacefully."


    "Oh, yes." Zhou Rongrong thought of Gu Si''s unhappy past, shrugged and said softly, "don''t mind. He is such a character and is easy to be bewitched. You see, he is bewitched by me now."


    "He is so uncertain, are you sure?" Gu Antong looked at Zhou Rong with a little worry.


    She admitted that she actually came for this girl.


    Zhou Rongrong pursed, the breeze blowing on her face, clean and soft, "there''s no way. Who makes him the father of the child in my belly. I want him if I can turn back. If I like other women, I can''t help it. Come and go with him. I don''t demand feelings."


    Gu Antong understood Zhou Rongrong''s situation. If she didn''t have such a state of mind, she wouldn''t live so safely. "Why did you promise... To do such a thing?"


    "One, I don''t like Jiang Nuan; the second, of course, needs money." Zhou Rongrong answered frankly, "my parents are from the countryside. My sister finished college and I dropped out of school. I don''t want to put too much pressure on my parents. In addition, my father is old and my mother is ill again. The money comes quickly and is not so difficult, so..."


    Everyone has their own helplessness. Gu Antong knows, so she won''t blame Zhou Rongrong''s choice.


    Zhou Rongrong sent Gu Antong to the door of the community and told Gu Antong what he thought. Since Si yueyun has left SI, but he doesn''t have money on hand, she wants to take Si yueyun to think about the way to do business and see if she can fry the money in his hand.


    Listening to Zhou Rongrong and her expectations for the future, Gu Antong thought it was good. She knew that if Si yueyun could put his heart on Zhou Rongrong, she didn''t need to worry about any more problems on Si yueyun''s side.


    I was going to take a taxi back by the side of the road, but I received a call from Xie Jianchen.


    Xie Jianchen asked her to go out for dinner. Gu Antong politely refused. Others said that Xie Jianchen''s Thoughts on her had become more and more obvious. Gu Antong didn''t want to delay others like this.


    Xie Jianchen is a hot commodity, and Xia Meng is waiting behind him.


    Gu Antong and Xie Jianchen said that they and Si Zhenxuan had planned to divorce, but finally she decided to give each other some time. Perhaps her decision was incomprehensible to many people, but Gu Antong did so.


    Xie Jianchen knew the changes of Si''s group. After a long silence, Xie Jianchen freely said "bless" you.


    Xie Jianchen is really good.


    Gu Antong looked at the phone that had been hung up. If Si Zhenxuan didn''t appear, maybe she would also choose Xie Jianchen.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she likes a man who deceived herself and didn''t even put her heart on herself.


    She could have turned around and left, but later she thought, how much time can she give to the people she loves when she is alive? She and Si Zhenxuan are only together for more than a month, and Gu Antong hopes to run in each other''s feelings through this period of time.


    If Si Zhenxuan still doesn''t fall in love with her at that time, she chooses to quit.


    If Si Zhenxuan loves her, she won''t go anyway.


    She really wants to spend her life with this man.


    If she doesn''t try again, she''s afraid she''ll regret it later.


    When she was stunned, a car stopped in front of her. Gu Antong looked intently. It was Si Zhenxuan.


    "Eh, how do you know I''m here." Gu Antong opened the co pilot''s door, sat in the car and fastened his seat belt. He asked a little curiously.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "Shen Haosong said."


    "HMM. I''ll come to see Si yueyun." Gu Antong has never had any technical level in fastening his seat belt. This time he didn''t fasten it for a long time.


    Si Zhenxuan leaned over to her and asked casually, "what do you want him to do?"


    Gu Antong thought about it and told Si Zhenxuan what he saw in the fragrance making workshop today. Finally, she asked, "what do you... Think of this?"


    She told Si Zhenxuan because she knew that he must be more knowledgeable than her in many things, and he must have his own opinions.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer immediately. He handed her a paper bag from the side. " What''s that? "Gu Antong bowed his head, a bag of chestnuts, hot, emitting a fried aroma.


    Si Zhenxuan replied, "you said you wanted to eat chestnuts in the east of the city. I just asked the address of Xiashu and went to buy them."


    Gu Antong was stunned and her face was slightly red. In fact, she was talking nonsense that day, but she was jealous of Meng Mei''s treatment. Later, she heard that Shu Xun did it, so she didn''t have so many ideas. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan still remembered it.


    After taking the paper bag, Gu Antong whispered "thank you", peeled a chestnut and put it in his mouth. It was sweet.


    "Lu Qiyan has an intention to do things. His ambition is no less than mine." Si Zhenxuan hesitated for a moment and said to Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong''s fingers were still in her mouth. She licked her fingertips before turning her head and looking at Si Zhenxuan.


    I didn''t think his eyes were falling on her. At one glance, his eyes were opposite. Gu Antong avoided slightly and then went to recall what Si Zhenxuan said just now.


    Si Zhenxuan said that Lu Qiyan has no less ambition than him, because for Lu Qiyan, Gu family is equivalent to Si family in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes?


    But the Gu family treated Lu Qiyan very well. Not to mention the treatment of Lu Qiyan by her parents at that time, she was no less than her brother Gu nianguang, including Lu Yulin. She has always been treated as a best friend.


    Where is the Si family? Si Zhenxuan is raised by his stepmother - Oh, yes, he is really a stepmother.


    Gu Antong''s mind almost immediately let Si Zhenxuan see through. He parked his car in the parking lot and asked, "do you want to buy vegetables?"


    "OK." Gu Antong answered without thinking, "you can just buy some vegetables and store them at home, so you don''t have to buy them tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Do you cook at night?" Si Zhenxuan got out of the car and opened the co pilot''s door for her.


    Gu Antong smiled, "you have to do it."


    "If you teach me, I''ll learn quickly." Si Zhenxuan took her hand and they walked slowly outside the community.


    Gu Antong suddenly remembered the scene of admiring Mousi Yue Yun''s appearance in that place. Her hand tightened and shook back,


    "Haven''t you finished what happened just now?"


    "Lu Qiyan''s ambition is manifested in many aspects."


    "But our family is really good to him..."


    "Will your parents promise to marry you to him?"


    With only a faint word, Si Zhenxuan hit the core of the matter. Gu Antong was a little sad. What he said was really true.


    In Gu Boyuan''s eyes, she is the daughter of the Gu family, but Lu Qiyan is an adopted child. Even if she is excellent and excellent, she will not have her own status. No wonder Lu Qiyan says that she is just a dog of the Gu family.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t say enough, but Gu Antong suddenly understood that the two of them were actually a little alike.


    Lu Qiyan is also the kind of person who does anything to achieve his goal, but everyone still can''t see what Lu Qiyan''s goal is.

 Chapter 113

    It must not be as simple as her Gu Antong.


    However, Lu Qiyan made use of Jiang Nuan to let Jiang Nuan approach Si yueyun with his children. He had the same thing with Si Zhenxuan. No wonder Si Zhenxuan didn''t continue to analyze. He must be embarrassed to mention those things he had done too much.


    "Lu Qiyan let Jiang Nuan stir up the situation. Maybe he really wanted to make your marriage twists and turns, so as to achieve the result of his mixed eyes." Si Zhenxuan stopped and turned to look at her, "but I didn''t expect that you would lose your ring there."


    Just because the accident happened suddenly, even if Lu Qiyan wanted to take Gu Antong, she had to see whether the Gu family agreed or not. Moreover, Gu Antong''s purpose was very clear at that time. She wanted Si Zhenxuan to stand up instead of her brother.


    If you look back at the wedding now, you will find that it is full of many designs from the beginning, and there are deviations in almost every link. Maybe it is not the situation today.


    Si Zhenxuan clenched Gu Antong''s hand. "Do you doubt their brother and sister?"


    "Yes, I doubt." Gu Antong said his opinion without hesitation, and then said about his meeting with Lu Yulin. Lu Yulin''s various performances used to feel frank, but today, she is not comfortable with what she sees. She only feels very false.


    But she found that after many things, it seemed that her heart had become strong enough. She calmly accepted this fact.


    Si Zhenxuan said what he thought in his heart, "have you ever thought that the email your mother received may have been sent by Lu Qiyan. Because many things need to see the essence through the phenomenon. In the end, it is not difficult to see who has benefited from the confusion of your family."


    Gu Antong was a little impressed. Yes, who benefited in the end.


    Isn''t it Lu Qiyan?


    His father indulged in the junior and gave his two children to Lu Qiyan to teach. How to teach is Lu Qiyan''s business.


    Gu''s group is divided into two, half of which was taken away by concubine Jiang Yun. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. At present, Lu Qiyan has almost become Gu''s leader.


    The more Gu Antong thought about it, the more cold she was. Even if her heart was strong, she thought that the fragmentation of Gu''s family came from her brother she trusted from urination. She felt a chill.


    Si Zhenxuan comforted her, "I just imagine, not necessarily him. You can find your mother to confirm the email, and we''ll check the source of the email."


    "OK."


    Perhaps Si Zhenxuan was around. Gu Antong felt a lot more stable. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. She didn''t believe that this time, she could be knocked down.


    There was a very large supermarket downstairs. After Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan went in, they still attracted many people''s eyes. The collocation of handsome men and beautiful women is a very pleasing thing. Moreover, they are both leaders in handsome men and beautiful women.


    Si Zhenxuan asked Gu Antong what he planned to do in the evening.


    Gu Antong ignored him and walked around alone with a cart. Before, concubine Jiang Yun stuffed the refrigerator quite full and left some prepared dishes. In fact, she didn''t have to cook a lot at night.


    Considering that the next two people will often be at home, Gu Antong is ready to buy more ingredients and daily necessities.


    After buying, just about to carry the bag in the cart, Si Zhenxuan blocked it and said softly, "I''ll come."


    Gu An Tong nodded and followed Si Zhenxuan. They went upstairs one by one.


    After returning home, Gu Antong asked him to take a bath first, add some food to Mengmeng, and leave the rest to her.


    Si Zhenxuan had no objection.


    Gu Antong stood in the kitchen and began to get busy.


    She thought for a moment. It seemed that this would still include how much material was needed.


    Gu Antong suddenly said with emotion: "In fact, I remember when I was a child, my family didn''t have so much money. My father liked to cook us a dish called osmanthus duck. Others said that my father cooked this dish much better than my mother. But my father didn''t like cooking every day, so my father often cooked during the Spring Festival or when people came to the family. At that time, my mother was very proud and said Lao Gu , good character, good personality, and love your wife... "


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak, but he was listening quietly.


    Gu Antong smiled, a little self deprecating, "I always felt that I was lucky to be born in such a happy family. But it is true that at least before I was 25 years old, my family was perfect, so I was confident that I could give you a home..."


    Sze Chen Hsuan''s hand in handling the ingredients paused and answered her a moment later, "this sweet scented osmanthus duck... I have to go and have a look."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to eat!" Gu Antong was stunned and said with a red face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I learned to do it for you."


    Gu Antong''s eyes were a little wet by this sentence. She raised her chin a little stubbornly, "first solve the problems in front of her, and then talk about the difficult dishes. I''ll go upstairs and take a bath."


    "Well, let''s go." Si Zhenxuan said in a warm voice, "well, I''ll call you."


    Gu Antong had planned to change his pajamas, but suddenly remembered his conversation with Si Zhenxuan just now, so he called his mother who was traveling far away and directly asked her for her email address and password.


    Turn on the light in the study. She enters the email address and password of Princess Jiang Yun. After entering the email directly, she finds the anonymous email sent to her at that time.


    The photos in the anonymous email were dazzling and shocking.


    Gu Antong even thought that if the man in front of her was replaced by Si Zhenxuan, she could understand the sadness and despair in her mother''s heart at that time.


    Just suddenly Gu Antong felt that some photos were taken by the woman


    She suddenly clenched her pen, copied the mail address and patted it? Either the woman wanted to settle down and take care of her family and planned such a good play; Or someone colluded with her


    Gu Antong took a piece of paper and copied it down. She quickly turned off those eye-catching pictures, closed her eyes and began to think about things.


    From many emergencies after her marriage, I began to think that Jiang Nuan''s intervention made her marriage worse. If she didn''t like Si Zhenxuan, I''m afraid she is now suffering from Si Zhenxuan''s cold violence; As for her later work in Si''s company, Jiang warm and Si yueyun, as their immediate superiors, don''t seem to have much connection in this matter.


    Later... Later, her parents divorced. An e-mail broke the silence of the whole family and put the dusty things behind Gu Boyuan on the table. Then, at the suggestion of Si Zhenxuan, Princess Jiang Yun took at least half of Gu''s resources and handed them to Si Zhenxuan. Lu Qiyan supported Gu at this time.


    Gu Antong thought that when Lu Qiyan came to find himself, he said he would treat Gu well.


    When he promised, his expression was so solemn that Gu Antong felt that Lu Qiyan had feelings for Gu.


    If he hadn''t seen him with Jiang Nuan, Gu Antong would never doubt the Lu brothers and sisters.


    When Gu Antong contacted these events, Si Zhenxuan knocked on the door, "why don''t you take a bath and come down to dinner."


    Gu Antong nodded. When he went downstairs with him, he gave him his email address and asked him to help check it.


    To be honest, if Si Zhenxuan and Lu Qiyan didn''t deal with it, she sometimes had the illusion that the two people were actually working together to deal with the family.


    Fortunately, even if she had been used by Si Zhenxuan, there was still some trust.


    Si Zhenxuan''s craftsmanship is actually passable. According to him, he thinks that now all processes can be seen on the Internet. As long as he knows all the tools and ingredients, there is nothing difficult to beat him.


    Of course, he has a sweet scented duck, and he will certainly study.


    After dinner, Gu Antong got up to wash the dishes with an empty plate. Si Zhenxuan stopped her and said, "I''ll come."


    Gu Antong was surprised, "I didn''t work at night."


    "You''re tired these days. Have more rest." Si Zhenxuan went into the kitchen to wash dishes with dishes. He did the work very skillfully. Gu Antong followed to the kitchen door and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Suddenly, Si Zhenxuan felt his waist tight, and the woman''s little hand had climbed up his chest. He looked down and said, "you interfere with my work."


    Gu Antong''s voice came from behind him, "did anyone say that you would be a good husband?"


    Si Zhenxuan thought, "no, you are the first."

 Chapter 114

    Gu Antong kissed him on his straight back, "well, after identification and long-term maintenance, he must be a good husband."


    In the bright sky on the moon, thousands of lights were burning. At night, Si Zhenxuan also turned on the computer in his study.


    He has to make a video with that guy Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong claimed that he was going home to visit his relatives. He grabbed the little girl named Shen Yinghe in the company and left.


    It is estimated that you may not be able to come back in ten days and a half months.


    Soon, Shen Haosong''s picture appeared opposite. He said hello first, "Yo, it''s like three autumn after a day. I miss it very much."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly, "I will remember your voice and smile."


    "Tut tut." Shen Haosong sneered and shook his head. "It seems that you''ve been hanging out with me for a long time. Your mouth is slipping away than before."


    "To get down to business, an Tong is still waiting for me."


    "What are you waiting for?" Shen Haosong is obviously more interested in gossip.


    Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand to close the computer. Shen Haosong had to keep saying, "stop, stop and talk about business. You think your woman is waiting for you."


    "She''s your sister... You can really do it."


    Shen Haosong Tucao, "I make complaints about a man who has several beautiful women at the same time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Shen Haosong saw that Si Zhenxuan was completely speechless by him, he was relieved and said, "well, the quarrel is over and get to the point."


    "I''ll send you this email address. You can check to see if you can trace it to the source." Si Zhenxuan sent the email address on the note given by Gu Antong to Shen Haosong. "I doubt that Lu Qiyan''s intention to Gu''s family is wrong, but we must find evidence."


    "Gu Antong, doesn''t he have nothing to do with the Gu family?" Shen Haosong glanced at the email address.


    "She said it doesn''t matter, but in her heart... She should still care." Si Zhenxuan thought of what Gu Antong said to him in the kitchen, and his eyes darkened slightly. "I''ve sent a private detective to check Lu Qiyan and Jiang Nuan. There are some things to prevent. Lu Qiyan can''t be underestimated."


    "HMM." Shen Haosong rarely agrees with Si Zhenxuan. "This Lu Qiyan, who only showed his fox tail for so long, is also a powerful role."


    If Gu Antong hadn''t seen such a scene in the fragrance making workshop, she would never have suspected Lu Qiyan.


    Shen Haosong began to mention the second thing, "Jingchun''s project has been financed. No accident, we can be listed within this year."


    "Well, I should have accumulated enough on hand."


    "I''ll send that person''s information to your mailbox. Remember to check it." Shen Haosong said positively, "it''s not a good role to solve."


    "I know, I will as soon as possible..."


    Although Shen Haosong still wants to say something about Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, he always feels that he has participated in too many opinions on this matter.


    After all, feelings are other people''s, and how to choose is Si Zhenxuan''s own business.


    What''s more, Shen Haosong admitted that he didn''t understand this aspect.


    After the video with Si Zhenxuan, Shen Haosong got up and walked outside. As soon as he got to the stairs, he heard a woman''s sharp voice ring around the corner, "You cheap girl, who let you come back? Hook. Do you want to face your eldest brother?"


    Looking at the place, Shen Yinghe stood in place with his pajamas in his arms. He stared at the ground without expression. After a while, he replied, "I came back for my father''s birthday party. Don''t think too much. My eldest brother and I have nothing to do."


    "Oh, nothing?" he Xueqing''s voice raised a bit. "You think I''m a fool. You''re talking about your things up and down in your big house."


    Shen Yinghe still had a faint look. "If you can marry my eldest brother quickly, or try to take care of him. After all, I have no blood relationship with him, right?"


    In a word, the sharp made he Xueqing blush in an instant, "you..."


    Seeing that the hand was about to fan Shen Yinghe''s face, Shen Haosong''s voice sounded in time, "what are you two doing here?"


    Shen Yinghe looked up at the man who made him famous. His mood was quite complicated and said, "nothing. I didn''t bring any luggage back. I went to Mama Li to get a set of pajamas. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "HMM." Shen Haosong nodded gently. After Shen Yinghe passed him and left, he focused on he Xueqing. "Xueqing, it''s so late, I''ll send a driver to take you back."


    He Xueqing''s face changed again and again, but finally adjusted back to a gentle water like appearance, "Haosong, in fact, I can''t go back. Haosong, I''m nearly 30 this year. When shall we get married?"


    "Get married? If you want, you can at any time." Shen Haosong''s answer made he Xueqing''s smile freeze on his face, "but the premise is that you have to let your sister appear. You have held her name for so many years, he Xueqing, are you tired?"


    He Xueqing''s eyes burst into tears.


    After a long time, she hurried to the stairs and said, "well, look who we can afford. I won''t break the engagement with you. Shen Haosong, your Shen family is really a dirty place!"


    He Xueqing ran away crying.


    Shen Haosong looked at her back and disappeared into the night. There was no warmth in her eyes.


    A moment later, he lit a cigarette and turned into Shen Yinghe''s room.


    Shen Yinghe was sitting in the bedroom changing clothes. He was startled when he heard the footsteps. When he saw Shen Haosong, he didn''t feel nervous just now.


    The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, Shen Haosong hasn''t seen her naked.


    "Emperor, it''s been so long that you have to go back and have a rest." Shen Yinghe put on his pajamas and impolitely ordered him to leave.


    If it weren''t for Shen Haosong, who is always fooling around in this house, could she be scolded by others? The key is to be scolded by Shen Haosong''s fiancee by pointing at her nose. Even if her heart is strong, Shen Yinghe feels a little unbearable.


    Shen Haosong stretched his long legs like that, "I still decided to turn over your brand tonight."


    "Turn over you big head ghost." Shen Yinghe turned and climbed to the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt before he said, "don''t mess around. Believe it or not, I''ll shout."


    Shen Haosong basically regarded all Shen Yinghe''s protests as invalid. He sat directly beside her, reached into the quilt and just touched the place. Shen Yinghe sat up like an electric shock and was kissed hard when he was about to speak.


    He pressed her on the bed and kissed her hard for a long time until she seemed to be about to lose her support. "Believe it or not, after you shout, others will think it''s your reason. Shen Yinghe, what kind of person is your / mother? You should remember very clearly that for others, they won''t believe your words."


    Shen Yinghe was told by Shen Haosong that his face was a little ugly.


    It was like a pillar of shame on her. She couldn''t get down after nailing it for so many years. She simply knelt up, took off her pajamas and lay bare on the bed, "then hurry up, I''m so tired today and want to go to bed early."


    This kind of sending attitude made Shen Haosong unhappy again, "what are you talking about?"


    "What, is it interesting?" Shen Yinghe felt that he was going to be driven crazy by Shen Haosong.


    She escaped easily, but he took her back to the nightmare house.


    As long as she stands here, she will remember that when she was 18, in order to treat her mother, she had to commit herself to this man. As a result, he didn''t even give her half a dime and became addicted to her. As long as she appeared at home, eight out of ten and nine were lying in his bed.


    If she hadn''t been her second brother these years, she didn''t know if she could survive such a difficult day.


    But the words in the house are getting worse and worse. It''s hard to hear that Shen Yinghe can''t face the questioning eyes of his second brother.


    She stretched out her legs in Shen Haosong''s place. "Why, uncle, what''s the matter? Can''t / can''t? That''s right. They''re all four people."


    Shen Haosong returned to his senses. He found that Shen Yinghe was obsequious on his small face. He didn''t feel that he bullied her directly, and hit her hard with his backhand, "let you talk nonsense."


    Just at the moment of shooting, his action slowed down. He stroked slowly and occasionally slipped over the most charming place of women. Until he felt there, he said hoarsely, "do you want such a beautiful little thing soon?"


    Shen Yinghe was so annoyed. She was so annoyed with her inconsistent behavior. Staring at the ceiling, she felt the strength of the heavy pressure on her body. She was very puzzled and asked, "brother, you obviously don''t like me. Why do you have to waste time on me?"


    Shen Haosong sneered. "Of course, why do I like you? You were born to repay the debt you owe me."


    "Oh, ok..." Shen Yinghe continued. The dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "Then you continue. Remember not to go in. I''m only 22. I don''t want to have a baby yet."


    "Now... You speak more and more out of tune." Shen Haosong pinched her jaw and looked at the little face. From the first moment he entered, he began to change. He was in a better mood.


    I don''t know if it''s because Shen Yinghe is young and energetic. He will feel infinite energy in her.


    Suddenly, Shen Yinghe frowned, "you didn''t take a bath."


    Shen Haosong sneered, "have you ever used the one above,


    Shen Yinghe replied, "how dare you, sir. Can you leave a tip when you leave? You''re not ashamed to eat free food every time."


    Shen Haosong had already arrived at the emotional place, and his charming eyes gradually condensed, "why, do you want money?"


    Shen Yinghe simply brought up the old story again, "When you promised me to finish my college tuition, what happened? You let me stay in your room again and again, and you didn''t give me half a dime of the tuition. Do I have self-esteem, too? How many years have you managed me once? I want to go out to work, and you won''t let me. OK, you support me, you support me, I serve you at home every day, and let me lie in bed all day. Anyway The Shen family all know I''m cheap! "

 Chapter 115

    Shen Haosong was laughed by Shen Yinghe.


    He really didn''t give the tuition that year, just because he was in chaos at that time, probably the same as Si Zhenxuan at present.


    Although he always treated her harshly, he secretly asked his brother to help.


    "Have you finished college?" Shen Haosong lost interest, got up leisurely and began to dress.


    Shen Yinghe held it for a long time. "I''ve finished reading."


    After reading it, she also made a loss business. Others slept with the rich for a few years. She lost her body and heart, and finally nothing fell.


    "Are you regretting your decision?" Shen Haosong turned and stood by the bed. His tall body turned against the light. A yellowish light plated a trance of Phnom Penh around him. Shen Yinghe narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist slightly.


    She regretted it. She regretted provoking the man and making her life worse when she was just an adult.


    When she lived in the Shen family, she couldn''t get through this barrier in her heart, but he forced her to face the facts.


    He talked about the mistakes her mother had made all the time, and let her feel guilty and accept the love of his mistakes again and again.


    Obviously he has a fiancee for 15 years. Obviously she is old enough to find her boyfriend, but he still refuses to let her go.


    Shen Yinghe sometimes wondered if his mother would live a good life if she didn''t do that kind of thing and her surname was not Shen.


    Now she has basically figured it out. When she can''t figure it out, she hides in her quilt and looks at the sunshine outside. She wants to take a bath twice or three times to wash away all the filth and darkness.


    "I regret it..." Shen Yinghe lowered his head and confessed his heart for the first time.


    She clenched her little hand into a fist. When facing Shen Haosong, she sometimes felt that she was a bitch or just a pure dedication.


    She didn''t know what to do to escape such a strange circle.


    Why doesn''t Shen Haosong get married? He might let her go when he gets married


    Such an idea flashed through his heart, and Shen Yinghe''s heart suddenly hurt.


    Shen Haosong looked at Shen Yinghe''s petite body curled up there. I don''t know why. Suddenly, she remembered that when she was a child, she lay on his arms and smiled brightly.


    Without her mother, perhaps they might not have come to this situation.


    Shen Haosong reached into his pocket, took out his wallet and put it on Shen Yinghe''s hand.


    "What is this?" Shen Yinghe was a little surprised.


    "All my cards, cash and check folders are here for you to keep." Shen Haosong leaned down and rubbed Shen Yinghe''s head.


    Shen Yinghe was a little stunned by this scene. She stammered, "no, this, this..."


    Isn''t that what housekeepers do?


    No matter how bold and careful she was, she was embarrassed to say such a thing.


    Seeing that Shen Yinghe''s face was red, Shen Haosong sat next to her, put his hand on her shoulder and rubbed her small nose, "why? I''m / spoiled / if surprised, my concubine is now very popular with me. I want to be alone / spoiled / you."


    Shen Yinghe blushed and was always treated coldly. He suddenly treated her well, but she was a little overwhelmed.


    It took her a long time to say, "brother... You have a fiancee..."


    "Sooner or later, it won''t be. If she is willing to consume it, she will consume it." when it comes to he Xueqing, Shen Haosong''s eyes are slightly Lin, and her hand is tight on her shoulder.


    Shen Yinghe clutched the wallet in his hand. He wanted to ask some questions, but he couldn''t export them.


    She knew that Shen Haosong hated his mother. If she hadn''t been blinded by hate, she wouldn''t have developed such abnormal feelings with him.


    In fact, he was really gentle to her. At that time, she thought more than once how good it would be if the eldest brother was not his own eldest brother.


    As a result, eldest brother is not her own eldest brother, but he can''t have any development with her.


    Because her mother is the culprit who once made her eldest brother lose his maternal love and separated her family.


    Besides, even if Shen Yinghe wants to be aboveboard with Shen Haosong, he has to see whether the Shen family agrees or not.


    There seemed to be thousands of difficulties between them. Thinking of these, Shen Yinghe was a little depressed and couldn''t be happy with his dream wallet.


    In the face of hopeless feelings, even if Shen Haosong is better to her, what can she do? Is it not the identity and status of Qing / person?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yinghe sat up and looked at Shen Haosong. "Brother, I want to go back to Fengcheng early."


    "Why? Do you want to go back to see your mother?" when Shen Haosong mentioned Shen Yinghe''s mother, it was different from before.


    Shen Yinghe shook his head hurriedly, "no, because it''s more free to go back to Fengcheng, I don''t have to face so many questions and embarrassment."


    In this family, except for her father who was in the dark, probably no one didn''t know that she had an affair with Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong was stunned, nodded, and his face softened. "OK, we''ll go back in two days. It''s just that things over there of Si Zhenxuan have to be carried out quickly. He has to go abroad."


    Shen Yinghe knew about Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. On the plane, Shen Haosong told her all the way. She jumped down a little worried and wrapped herself in a blanket. "Is Si Dong really going to pick up the woman abroad? What about sister Gu? What is she going to do?"


    "How do I know? It''s not between their husband and wife." Shen Haosong hung his head and played with his mobile phone.


    Shen Yinghe stood there, silent for a long time, and finally jumped out a word, "You men are really strange. Why can''t you live a good life with a woman? Since you have one, why do you provoke another? You always eat in the bowl and look in the pot. If he wanted to find that foreign woman, why did he marry sister Gu? Don''t you know that the emotional pain is more painful than illness?"


    Shen Yinghe''s Beaded words made Shen Haosong frown, "you man, me too?"


    "Dare you say you''re not?" Shen Yinghe raised his chin and turned to leave with a cold hum. Unfortunately, Shen Haosong directly grabbed her bare ankle and lifted her whole body.


    Shen Yinghe, who lost his center of gravity, screamed uncontrollably, and then his petite body was thrown on the soft bed like a parabola.


    Shen Haosong began to take off his neatly dressed clothes.


    "There are so many words, I think I still haven''t served well." Shen Haosong patted her little ass, "baby, are you still jealous that I have a fiancee?"


    Shen Yinghe didn''t say a word. Shen Haosong bit her petals and whispered, "you don''t know that I have no feelings with her. I don''t want to be imposed by my family. She and I are the most innocent, okay?"


    Shen Yinghe hugged his neck angrily and sighed in his heart.


    What to do? She just likes this jerk who is 15 years older than herself. She still likes it after all these years.


    Therefore, it''s true that she has the attribute of self abuse. The more she abused, the more determined she was.


    "Let''s go back to Fengcheng as soon as possible. I don''t want to stay at home for a moment." outside, even if she and Shen Haosong stand in the sun, they will be evaluated as an old cow eating tender grass, but they will never look at her with such contempt.


    "OK..."


    The rustling sound sounded again in the room, and the thing that had just died down was repeated again. Only this time, women obviously had to cooperate more. After a while, there came the voice of men and women exciting / blushing and heartbeat in the room.


    However, this seems to have become a routine for the Shen family.


    As long as Shen Yinghe comes back, she will basically spend the night in Shen Haosong''s room. Since a servant of the Shen family bumped into Shen Yinghe and left Shen Haosong''s room in the middle of the night, there are more and more rumors about them.


    This Shen family, it''s just that old man Shen has been kept secret.


    What Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan said in their study,


    Gu Antong listened carelessly.


    In fact, she secretly hated her recent problems. Either she ran into this or that. As a result, she became worried.


    It seems that Si Zhenxuan is going to take over.


    How long has it been


    Her hands sitting by the bed were always clenched together, as if they were tied in a knot.


    Can''t he even give her a month? He can''t wait to take over the job abroad. Why don''t he say he won''t divorce her.


    Gu Antong sat there with her head down. The trace left in her heart by the day has not subsided, which has made her unable to take a step.


    Until Si Zhenxuan came out of his study, Gu Antong looked up and looked at him, "are you ready to pick her up?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned and walked up to her with a long leg. "Did you hear it?"


    "I wanted to send you a cup of tea, but I just heard it when I stood outside." Gu Antong smiled bitterly. "Si Zhenxuan, we... Just had the first day, can''t you help it? If so, I stay with you, I feel myself..."


    Gu Antong couldn''t say the following words. She stayed with Si Zhenxuan because she didn''t want to separate. Her desire / hope was better than everything. Maybe she was a little moth to the fire in the eyes of many people, but she was as willing as danger.


    Silly or practicing himself, Gu Antong just wants to give each other another period of time to confirm this relationship.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly squatted down and looked up at her. He caged her hand in his palm and whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    Gu Antong''s hands are a little cold and protected in the middle. When both phases are cold, they slowly have a temperature.


    She looked into his eyes and saw that he gradually became clear in her blurred vision. He said: "an Tong, Jingchun''s project will be listed in the near future, and I will go abroad. I can''t delay this for too long. Once I think of her in that environment, I feel uneasy."


    He reached out and wiped the tears from Gu Antong''s eyes. "Antong, I don''t want to end our marriage."


    Time has passed for so long, and Si Zhenxuan also understands that some things in the past can''t come back.

 Chapter 116

    Between him and Ren lightness, there is an obsession that he can''t let go. Only when he saves her can he put the demon down completely.


    So he said to Gu Antong, "give me some time to deal with these things, but you have to believe me."


    Gu Antong looked at him with hazy eyes. He immediately came forward with a smile, held Si Zhenxuan, and said slightly choked, "OK."


    As long as people don''t meet, of course, they don''t miss it.


    In fact, it is often only when you see each other that that feeling will erupt impressively.


    Gu Antong doesn''t have no confidence in himself, but always feels that since he has paid his feelings, how can he take it back.


    Two months, how to fight for more than ten years.


    But Si Zhenxuan''s words made her heart much more stable. After relying on it for a moment, she suddenly thought of something and straightened up, "Zhenxuan, I want you to promise me something."


    "Well, you said."


    "Tomorrow, put the company''s affairs aside and date me." Gu Antong grabbed his fingertips and asked, "since we got married, we have been busy and have no time of our own. Even if we have our own time, we haven''t dated."


    After a moment, Si Zhenxuan replied, "OK."


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan really has no so-called dating experience. When Gu Antong asked, he was silent for a long time thinking about what kind of behavior would be called dating.


    So Si Zhenxuan asked his bad friend Shen Haosong. Shen Haosong thought for a long time, "do you ask me about this? I always think the best date is in bed!"


    Indeed... A bad friend.


    Si Zhenxuan hung up the phone, rang Shu Xun''s phone in the office and asked him to come to his office.


    Shu Xun came in and respectfully asked, "Mr. Si, what can I do for you?"


    Si Zhenxuan asked, "you know, what are the usual methods of dating?"


    Shu Xun was stunned. His first intuition thought of Meng Mei, "you mean you want to date Miss Meng Mei... It''s nothing more than those in the routine..."


    "No." Si Zhenxuan responded directly.


    Meng Mei has returned to Nancheng. Although the news of the cancellation of the engagement has not been spread, Meng Mei is very knowledgeable this time and knows that it''s impossible to advance an inch


    What''s the advantage? In addition, she thought Gu Antong, her own "enemy", had divorced Si Zhenxuan.


    Both Meng Mei and Gu Antong can''t get along well, so her trip to Fengcheng is worth it.


    At least in exchange for more resources.


    Although she was engaged to Si Zhenxuan at the beginning, on the surface, she gave more help to Si Zhenxuan, at the same time, everything is relative. After Si Zhenxuan was appointed to the white family, they are mutually beneficial and have more resources than before.


    In addition, Si Zhenxuan is ready to develop e-commerce business, that is, all the daily chemical lines are on the network platform. After all, the strength of online sales is also very huge.


    This piece of business has been contracted to Meng Mei''s sister Bai Mei.


    Even if the Bai family knew that the engagement was an expedient measure, there would be no more words.


    Since Si Zhenxuan denied that it was Meng Mei, Shu Xun reacted, "Oh, Mr. Si, you must be talking about your wife. That''s easier to do, woman. It''s just a man''s sincerity. My girlfriend and I usually go shopping and eat. No matter how tall I am, I can''t do it. After all, it''s a little difficult for me to tell her on the Tokyo Tower... But Mr. Si, you''re different. If you want to play romance, you can''t do it every minute Can you kill a woman every second? "


    "Don''t be poor." Si Zhenxuan said helplessly and stopped Shu Xun''s boundless imagination.


    "Oh, you don''t plan on the Tokyo Tower, but the Leaning Tower of Pisa can..." Shu Xun saw that Si Zhenxuan''s eyes had begun to be sharp, so he straightened out and told him about the precise secret of dating, "It also depends on where your wife wants to go, and whether you and your wife have memorable memories. These can be used as part of the date. As for dinner, choose a place with beautiful night scenery, pack a field, get a candlelight dinner, and then say something touching... In the evening, cough and cough, you can open a room."


    Si Zhenxuan had green veins on his forehead.


    Shu Xun also added, "when you open a house, you should come to a particularly emotional and interesting place, which will help you draw a perfect end to your day."


    After thinking for a long time, Si Zhenxuan finally nodded and agreed.


    Vaguely opened his eyes in the morning, Gu Antong saw that Si Zhenxuan had got up, went into the bathroom to wash, and then went downstairs to make breakfast. After breakfast, he went downstairs for a run.


    Si Zhenxuan sent a short message to Gu Antong, which said: get up for breakfast and remember to heat it up.


    Gu Antong rubbed her eyes and sat up. There was a slight smile on the bank. She quickly got up, washed her face and brushed her teeth in five minutes, changed her white sportswear, tied a very refreshing ponytail, and hurried out.


    She wants to find a way to keep up with Si Zhenxuan.


    Not far away, Si Zhenxuan was trotting slowly around the round lake in the community. Gu Antong hurried to keep up and ran behind him.


    Si Zhenxuan may feel that someone is following him. He thought he wanted to race with him, so he suddenly accelerated and ran away.


    "Hello..." Gu Antong hesitated. He wanted to shout, but later he was embarrassed and had to bite his teeth to keep up.


    So many people who do morning exercises in the morning see the two young people chasing each other by the big round lake. They have to sigh that this is really a vibrant time


    Si Zhenxuan felt something wrong in the middle of the run. He turned his head and narrowed his eyes. A white figure appeared in his eyes, panting behind him.


    Si Zhenxuan stood still and greeted Gu Antong in the direction of a moment later. Seeing that her face was red, her plain white face was sweating profusely, and it was rare to evoke a smile, "just say you should exercise often."


    Gu Antong slightly bent down, his hands on his knees and gasped, "I forgot to eat breakfast."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, reached out and grabbed Gu Antong''s arm, pulled her up the circuit, "why don''t you run without breakfast?"


    Gu Antong blushed and replied in a voice as small as a mosquito, "I want to keep pace with you."


    "Although you really need exercise," Si Zhenxuan glanced at an Tong''s thin waist, "but this method is obviously not suitable for you."


    "Yes!" Gu Antong nodded decisively. As she slowed down, her tired feeling gradually eased down. "I also feel that this method is not suitable for me. In the past, when I was at school, I hated running most. I belong to the sprint type. Once I was asked to run 800 or 1000, it was fatal."


    Perhaps speaking of Gu Antong''s childhood, Si Zhenxuan listened very interesting, "listen to your meaning, you used to be very lively?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. She wasn''t so impressed when she was a child, but she was really lively and disobedient. Later, her parents sent her to the master of Chinese studies to learn the tea ceremony, hoping that she could calm down and cultivate her heart. Facts have proved that this practice is correct.


    Gu Antong said that she was a perverse character before. Si Zhenxuan didn''t believe it. If she had to talk about it, she might have a sister.


    Gu Antong glared at him, but his stomach was so empty that he was really uncomfortable. He was too lazy to continue to exchange his black history. After entering the house, Si Zhenxuan asked her to take a bath first, change into beautiful clothes, and go out with him after breakfast.


    When Gu Antong took a bath, he was still thinking, let her wear beautiful clothes, do you want to date her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong''s mood was suddenly very sunny. She quickly washed away her sweat under the flower shower, turned in the wardrobe for a long time, and finally chose a sky blue Bohemian style long skirt, covered with milk white long sleeved sunscreen transparent silk blouse, and her long hair was simply tied with ribbons. Such dress made her look casual but absolutely unconventional.


    Gu Antong looked in the mirror for a long time. Her skin was naturally white. Even if she was exposed to the sun for a long time, she didn''t seem to be able to tan. As a result, even in midsummer, she might not be willing to wear a hat and comb her long black hair like a crow feather. When she went out, she saw Si Zhenxuan pass a Sanming cure.


    "In such a hurry, eat something first. Aren''t you hungry?"


    After Gu Antong took it, she said "hungry" with a red face. Just because she wanted to date, she suddenly became energetic.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly. Women are really strange. Dating is not just two people together. What''s the difference between now and now? But her so cheerful appearance made Si Zhenxuan vaguely look forward to today''s one-day trip.


    Gu Antong bit the sandwich, but it was fast. After solving it, he turned back to the bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Si Zhenxuan changing his clothes.


    He was topless with a black shirt in his hand.


    Seeing Gu Antong coming, he asked, "what color do you say is good?"


    Gu Antong took down a blue one from the cabinet. Si Zhenxuan usually didn''t like to wear such a bright color. When he saw Gu Antong carrying it, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much and received it very cooperatively.


    Gu Antong turned to the cupboard to find matching pants.


    Suddenly her waist was hugged, and the man''s bare and strong arms were padded under her arms. Then he gently tightened up, and Gu Antong involuntarily leaned against his arms.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t touch her last night. I don''t know if it''s a psychological relationship. Gu Antong fell asleep a little far away.


    As soon as she leaned into his arms, Gu Antong felt soft. She was ashamed to betray her inner body!


    Si Zhenxuan whispered in her ear, "an Tong, you are very beautiful today."


    Shu Xun teaches the first move of dating rules: be sure to praise your girlfriend ruthlessly and let her have a good mood from the beginning!


    Gu Antong was really useful, but she still looked back at him coyly and angrily, "haven''t I ever looked good?"


    Si Zhenxuan smiled and stunned Gu Antong for a moment.


    She rarely saw Si Zhenxuan''s smile so close to herself. At that moment, she even felt happy even if she didn''t go out today.

 Chapter 117

    As if the happy days were counting down, she and he tried not to touch the last line or say when he would take over.


    Gu Antong twisted his body, "can''t you get out?"


    "Go out." Si Zhenxuan unfolded his shirt, put it into his sleeve, and then began to button up one by one.


    When Gu Antong turned around with his trousers, he was buttoning the button on his chest and suddenly said to her, "come and button it for me."


    Gu Antong answered, hung his trousers on his arms and tiptoed to button up Si Zhenxuan.


    The fingertips slipped through the honey colored solid chest, and the waist was close to his body again. The gradually boiling breath made Gu Antong''s face a little red. She had to admit that there was a saying in the world called male * * * / confusion, which was absolutely lethal.


    Si Zhenxuan is not a man, but he is not a man!


    "You''re too close, I can''t..." Gu Antong looked up, his eyes crashed into the deep pool, and then the petal was contained. A long but tangled kiss made her body move back a few steps involuntarily, and finally pasted it by the door of the cabinet.


    Gu Antong surrounded Si Zhenxuan''s neck and stood on tiptoe again


    When they went out, it was almost nine o''clock. Gu Antong looked at the already blazing sun, put his hand on Si Zhenxuan''s arm and asked curiously, "what are we going to do today?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked at his watch. "In fact, it''s a little late. It''s about nine o''clock."


    "Can you blame me?" Gu Antong complained a little shyly, suddenly hugged her and kissed endlessly. Although she didn''t reject such behavior at all, her mouth felt a little uncomfortable after she came out.


    Gu Antong sat on the co pilot and fastened his seat belt. He was a little curious and asked, "where are you going?"


    "A place with memorial significance," replied Si Zhenxuan.


    This is also Shu Xun''s second move: if you want to quietly create this dating line, the necessary scenes that are memorable and can be deeply remembered are the most important.


    Si Zhenxuan was not sure whether the place he chose was what Shu Xun said, but he knew that Gu Antong must want to go.


    Memorable?


    Gu Antong held it for a long time and asked carefully, "is that cemetery?"


    Si Zhenxuan almost coughed up.


    For Gu Antong, there are several memorable places for her and Si Zhenxuan, including Nancheng and the cemetery.


    The cemetery was the first place where Si Zhenxuan analyzed her inner world. Although the environment was not very good, Gu Antong still remembered it.


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan turned his head seriously and his eyes were burning. "Gu Antong, although my EQ is not high, I won''t choose the cemetery as a dating place."


    "Oh..." Gu Antong nodded, but she really wanted to retort. Last time, in order to comfort her, Si Zhenxuan took her to the mountain. It was dark, the wind was strong, and there were a pile of tombstones to accompany her. Fortunately, it was in the car. Ordinary women had already been scared to cry, okay? So where is the EQ!


    Gu Antong thought of all kinds of possible scenes - cinema? market? Or what playground, ocean park?


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan directly parked his car in a quiet courtyard, which is a perfect combination of Chinese classical and Western simplicity. The light gray wall is hollowed out with a lotus carved on it, and the long lotus branches are wrapped together to form a very beautiful pattern, which reads: this life.


    "Where is this?" Gu Antong admitted that the place Si Zhenxuan is looking for this time is very in line with her preferences. If she comes here for dinner, it''s too early, so what does this family do.


    Si Zhenxuan made a phone call and came out with a girl in a white uniform. She smiled and greeted them. "Welcome to the hall of this life. This is Mr. Si who has booked to take wedding photos? Today, our hall has been shut down, so we will serve you two."


    Take wedding photographs!


    Gu Antong suddenly stopped in place and looked at the engraved word "this life" for a moment. I''m afraid this wedding dress shop also took some trouble to find it. She thought about things for a long time. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan remembered them.


    Si Zhenxuan was turning his watch. Seeing that Gu Antong didn''t move, he looked back at her, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to shoot?"


    Gu Antong recovered, smiled and said "it''s all right". Of course, she should take a lot of photos with Si Zhenxuan. It''s good to keep a souvenir.


    After entering, the lobby was very bright. The simple and elegant signs were embedded on the front desk, leading their girls to call themselves Aya. Aya said that all the dresses in this life were the combination of tradition and fashion. She also praised Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong as a pair made in heaven. It was a blessing to serve them both in this life.


    "Good at talking." Gu Antong admitted that he was very happy by the girl as soon as he entered the door.


    Aya brought a booklet, "Miss Gu."


    "Mrs. Si." Si Zhenxuan simply corrected.


    Aya suddenly realized, "Oh, Mrs. Si, did you two come to make up the wedding dress? Look, Mrs. Si,


    Mr. Si said you like Chinese traditional style. Our Chinese wedding clothes series are actually very popular. I suggest you try on fengni, the treasure of our town store, and you will like it. "


    Ayado can watch his words and colors. If he can take wedding photos in this life, he must have enough money.


    As a result, Gu Antong ignored her, turned back and asked, "what do men wear?"


    Aya was stunned. All the girls were concerned about how to dress up beautifully. Why did the wife do the opposite.


    "Don''t worry about me. Men are usually foil or vase at this time." Si Zhenxuan pressed her hand, turned forward a few pages, directly pointed to the "Phoenix neon" and said, "take it out and try it for her."


    Aya was overjoyed and quickly turned to ask someone to take her clothes.


    Gu An Tong pointed to the number next to Feng Ni, "but it''s so expensive."


    "It doesn''t matter." Si Zhenxuan reached out and brushed a lock of her long hair that wasn''t tied by a ribbon. "You know I want to have my own independent right, just to make my women do whatever they want one day."


    Gu Antong was stunned. After returning to his senses, he gently gestured with one hand on the album, "well, I won''t save you this money."


    Phoenix neon is a work created by a female designer in China. It is said that every stitch on it is purely manual embroidery. The sleeves are decorated with golden branches and jade leaves. The predecessor embroidered a beautiful Phoenix. The phoenix tail is hanging on the skirt. The overall shape is like flying phoenix spreading its wings.


    Bright red and enchanting.


    Gu Antong changes into fengni with the help of the staff. Aya asks Si Zhenxuan to come and have a look.


    There are no other lovers in this life club. It is very quiet. With the low-key and luxurious atmosphere here, Gu Antong''s classical temperament is particularly outstanding, just like a model walking out of the paper.


    Si Zhenxuan asked Aya and them to wait outside and walked into the channel by themselves.


    At the end of the narrow passage, the bamboo curtain was lifted. Si Zhenxuan saw standing quietly waiting for his Gu Antong.


    Dressed in red and without makeup, the beautiful picture is in front of us.


    "Worthy of being the treasure of the town store." it seems generous, but it can highlight the most charming temperament of women. Si Zhenxuan praised it.


    Gu An Tong said softly, "if I can''t praise people, I won''t praise my good temperament?"


    Si Zhenxuan walked up to her, "do you still need to boast?"


    Gu Antong blushed. It took him a long time to hold his hand, drooped his eyelids and said softly, "Zhenxuan, thank you."


    Thank you for giving me such a good memory. I don''t think I will have any regrets in the future.


    "Thank you. It''s my negligence to make up the film after getting married for so long."


    Gu Antong smiled, "Mr. Si Zhenxuan, would you like to marry Miss Gu Antong?"


    Si Zhenxuan stared at her slightly moist eyes and replied after a long time: "I do."


    "Miss Gu Antong, would you like to spend your life with Mr. Si Zhenxuan and grow old together?" Gu Antong asked herself. With tears in her eyes, she replied, "I do."


    If only I could live forever.


    It took nearly two hours to make up, but the shooting time was not as long as the modeling time, or both of them were very good-looking. The photographer felt that he basically didn''t need to find any angle.


    Fortunately, they didn''t really make any ancient costume for men here. It''s strange to put such a nondescript suit on Si Zhenxuan.


    He was dressed in a black suit with a Zhongshan collar. Originally, he looked a little serious. After wearing glasses, he had a bit of scholar temperament.


    When they were shooting, many little girls came to watch.


    Today, there is no one else, only this pair is shooting. They have to sigh. What does Aya mean by the so-called heaven made place? It''s really a good match.


    During the break, Gu Antong leaned against Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder, poked out a pair of red embroidered shoes from the bottom of his skirt and said, "I didn''t expect to be so tired to take photos."


    "Well, I''ll take you to a big meal in the evening."


    "OK." Gu Antong took his mobile phone out of his bag and said to Si Zhenxuan, "come on, let''s take a picture."


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    When the mobile phone selfie mode was started, she gathered next to Si Zhenxuan, head to head with him, and resolutely pressed the button to shoot.


    "Are you addicted to photography?" Si Zhenxuan didn''t object, but he was not used to it.


    Gu Antong fiddled with the photos on his mobile phone and complained: "you''re serious. Just now the photographer said you don''t like to laugh."


    That being said, she still set the picture just taken as the mobile phone desktop.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    Gu Antong blinked. Ah, it''s so heavy. The thick eyelashes can''t lift her eyes.


    Maybe it was very close. Si Zhenxuan suddenly held her jaw, looked carefully and said, "this makeup artist..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your skin is very white. Why did you brush a wall? It''s so thick."


    The flame is red. It complements each other with this dress. Gu Antong takes out a small mirror, looks at it carefully and says, "except that the eyelashes are a little thick, everything else is very good."


    "Make complaints about flies and legs."


    Gu Antong couldn''t help patting him. "I hate it. If you say that again, you won''t shoot. You don''t like me."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong''s back and smiled.

 Chapter 118

    When Si Zhenxuan took a single shot, Gu Antong was holding his mobile phone next to him. Aya said with a little envy: "madam, you and your husband have a good relationship."


    Gu Antong was stunned, took his mobile phone back to his bag and replied, "really? You''re not coaxing me again."


    "Where?" Aya smiled, "I''ve also received a lot of lovers, and I still have some eyesight. You can see whether your feelings are good or not when you meet with your eyes. You see that your husband doesn''t say a word with others, but he seems to have endless words with you. And every time you turn around, he looks at you with a gentle look... Mrs. Si, you don''t know that we little sisters can envy You''re here. "


    Gu Antong listened to Aya and smiled.


    Today, she is spoiled in the palm of her hand, as if she were immersed in a honeypot, but before long, the man she loves may not belong to herself. He wants to pick up another woman.


    Gu Antong was a little sad to think of this. She tried to abandon this emotion and walked towards Si Zhenxuan with the help of the photographer.


    As long as he doesn''t let go and hold her hand, she won''t let go.


    Gu Antong put his hand on his palm and felt the strength of holding it. Si Zhenxuan seemed to have a moment of hesitation, but it soon disappeared in Gu Antong''s smile.


    After dinner in a restaurant called No. 19 residence, Gu Antong leaned on the co pilot''s seat with satisfaction and looked at Si Zhenxuan. "Are you going home?"


    "Not busy, go to another place."


    "Where else..." Gu Antong felt tired after a day of dating, so he wanted to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    When Si Zhenxuan drove to the place, Gu Antong''s face was red. This... Isn''t this the famous couple hotel in Fengcheng


    After Si Zhenxuan got off the bus and opened the door for her, he explained, "Shu Xun chose it."


    Yes, this place is really a choice.


    Shu Xun thinks that the two people are already happy, so the evening is the peak of the harmony of zither and harp, and they should be happy both physically and mentally.


    Si Zhenxuan certainly had no objection.


    Gu Antong hung his head as if he were struggling with his reason.


    You know, she refused to do further things with Si Zhenxuan these two days. She always felt that she had not been able to cross that ridge.


    Come here, not clearly


    Seeing that she was a little hesitant, Si Zhenxuan thought about it and opened the door, "otherwise, go home."


    Gu Antong held him again, his eyes dodging and said, "since I''m here... I''ll experience it once. I haven''t been to such a place yet."


    Si Zhenxuan came forward and hugged her. He hugged her tightly under his wings and whispered, "in fact, it''s not just you. Today is also very commemorative for me."


    Gu Antong trembled slightly, bent his head and stared at the diamond ring between his fingers. In the light of the night light, the diamond ring still reflected brilliance.


    For her and Si Zhenxuan, the road of feeling is also very rugged. She just took wedding photos and diamond rings after getting married for so long. In fact, Si Zhenxuan didn''t buy them, but Si yueyun went to the store with her.


    Gu An Tong breathed a sigh of relief and looked up again, "Zhenxuan, what to do at night."


    "I''ve packed enough water and food, and let Shu Xun go and have a look later."


    Gu Antong was a little embarrassed. It seemed that Si Zhenxuan was ready to stay away from home at night. She glanced at the brazen couple hotel in front of her and blushed even more.


    After checking in, the room was on the top floor. As soon as he entered, Gu Antong screamed.


    The room on the top floor is very large. The roof is actually transparent. When you look up, you can see a dark sky. It is dotted with some stars.


    After Gu Antong went in, he sighed slightly and said to Si Zhenxuan, "in the past, I lived in a big courtyard. Many people in Gu''s family were together. At that time, every family didn''t like locking the door, and children were playing outside. I like to listen to adults talking with my mother. How beautiful the sky was at that time."


    Now, even if there are vast stars, where can I see a few stars, which are scattered in the sky, just like a Chinese dress that should be filled with diamonds. The diamonds on it have been removed, and only these stars are still shining.


    However, just like this, the room is still beautiful and... Subtle.


    It''s a couple hotel. It really deserves its reputation.


    When looking from the outside, Gu Antong never thought that the room on the top floor was completely transparent, but the furnishings inside could not be seen outside.


    The bathroom is transparent. There is a hot spring in it. There are red wine, champagne and towel essential oil on the stone bank of the hot spring.


    Gu Antong couldn''t look directly at the big bed in the middle. She didn''t know what design was in the luxurious silk big bed. She just felt her little face red.


    Si Zhenxuan grabbed her waist from behind and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go to a hot spring?"


    Although she felt a little shy, she didn''t do anything with Si Zhenxuan on the first day. Gu Antong threw away his concerns and nodded magnanimously, "I''ve been tired for a day. It should be very comfortable to bubble in the hot spring."


    "Let''s soak together."


    Si Zhenxuan is very satisfied with this hotel. Shu Xun''s vision is good, romantic enough, but also atmosphere enough. Indeed, it is worthy of being a famous couple hotel in Fengcheng and the most expensive star room on the top floor.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shi''an is more comfortable than the water. Her face is pasted on the cold stone. In her eyes, Si Zhenxuan has come towards her. In that place, her heart beats faster, and she can''t help drinking all the red wine in her hand.


    When Si Zhenxuan came, she handed him another cup, "cheers."


    The glasses collided and made a crisp sound. Gu Antong blushed and said, "Zhenxuan, thank you. I thought you..."


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Antong chuckled, "I thought you were so old-fashioned and didn''t know what dating is. Facts have proved that as long as you want romance, girls will still like it."


    Si Zhenxuan held her from behind and whispered, "if you like, you can often do this in the future."


    Anyway, Shu Xun can consult this textbook, and he is not afraid to show his timidity.


    Besides, Gu Antong doesn''t seem to be so demanding. He heard Shu Xun say that some women are particularly terrible. Fortunately, she''s not that kind.


    "Zhenxuan, there should be measures in the hotel? Look for it." Gu Antong was a little nervous. She suddenly remembered something and looked back.


    "Why?" Si Zhenxuan''s breath was much heavier than that just now, and he was ready to go.


    Because she''s afraid of having children.


    Gu Antong didn''t dare to worry about his thoughts, for fear that they might affect today''s interest.


    But she always felt that if she had children and the two were separated, it would be unfair to the children.


    "Wear it anyway. The hotel... Who knows what the hotel is like." her reason was not very convincing, and her face turned red.


    "This kind of hotel won''t. don''t worry."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The hot spring room is heating up gradually, and the bright star sky is very close. The whole world seems to take the sky as the road and the earth as the seat. Another kind of excitement makes this night extremely hot.


    The aftertaste of the date lasted three days.

 Chapter 119

    Gu Antong deeply felt that his waist strength was really not good, otherwise how could it hurt until now.


    She already wanted to buy some treadmills or fitness equipment at home for exercise. After wandering around the living room for a few times, Gu Antong felt that it was urgent.


    Later, Xia Meng suddenly came to her for dinner and chat.


    Xia Meng asked if she really decided to get back together with Si Zhenxuan. Gu Antong knew that Xia Meng had come to be a lobbyist for Xie Jianchen.


    She lost her smile. "You clearly like him. Why do you do such things that harm others and do not benefit yourself."


    Xia Meng poked the spaghetti in front of him with a fork and shook his head a little reluctantly, "This is the first time I saw him hold things in his heart. He should have left Fengcheng and returned to Nancheng, but he still stayed here. I know he wants to observe your situation. If you are really good, he will leave. If you are not good, he will stay. An Tong, although I haven''t known you for a long time, I don''t want to be a lobbyist if you''re not really good..."


    "Summer dream, feelings don''t come out." Gu Antong interrupted her, "I think you''d better try to go to her at this time instead of persuading me to comfort Xie Jianchen."


    Perhaps thinking of his situation, Gu Antong sighed, "I know what it''s like to like a man who doesn''t have you in his heart. But even so, I have a different choice from you. Even if his heart is as solid as a golden wall, I hope to cut a hole in it one day. Even if he''s not together in the future, it will hurt when he thinks of me. I think I''m worth my life. People live a lifetime and can love several times


    Don''t let yourself have regrets. Do you understand Xia Meng? "


    Xia Meng has never discussed relevant topics with Gu Antong, or their values are different in this regard, but she has to admit that her heart was touched when Gu Antong said so.


    Even though his heart is an iron wall, he hopes to make a cut in it one day.


    Seeing that Xia Meng was silent, Gu Antong encouraged, "how do you know you won''t succeed if you don''t try? Why doesn''t he like such an excellent woman? Xie Jianchen is not a fool. He will like me. It really surprised me, but I''m definitely not the one for him."


    With all that said, Xia Meng has nothing to say.


    She was a lobbyist for Xie Jianchen and suddenly became stupid.


    Maybe everyone in the relationship can''t keep his original clarity, and his EQ IQ will become not himself.


    An outsider may say: Oh, you fools, what a simple truth. Why is it so difficult for you?


    That''s because you''re not deep in the center of the vortex


    After Gu Antong and Xia Meng broke up, he stood outside the building, looked at the slightly gloomy sky today, and took out his mobile phone to call Si Zhenxuan.


    He agreed to come and pick her up, so she didn''t have to take a taxi.


    As soon as I took out my mobile phone, I saw a text message from Princess Jiang Yun: good daughter, my mother has arrived at the Yunnan Tibet border. Don''t worry, my mother will designate to go back in ten days and a half months.


    Really... Run farther and farther.


    Gu Antong''s helpless reply: pay attention to safety and don''t be too tired.


    It''s been half a month. Princess Jiang Yun hasn''t come back yet. She''s either addicted to running outside or doesn''t want to go back to the city at all.


    However, Gu Antong doesn''t want to take care of her too much. People encounter divorce in their twilight years. This state of mind really needs to be relaxed outside.


    Gu Antong, who was returning a text message to Princess Jiang Yun, didn''t notice that there was a black extension car parked in front of her. She didn''t feel something wrong until she noticed that the car had been parked in front of her for a long time.


    Gu Antong raised his eyes and frowned with a little doubt. At this time, the window in the back seat gradually opened. A man with thin face but three-dimensional facial features leaned out his head, "Gu Antong, Miss Gu?"


    Gu Antong saw that she was a stranger. Suddenly, the alarm bell rang loudly in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to respond to "no", but two people in black came down from the car, one left and one right stopped behind her.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Antong hid his mobile phone behind his back and asked with extra vigilance.


    The visitor said slightly, "Hello, I think we should meet. My name is Du yunsen, from Chinatown in the United States. My wife''s name is Ren lightness."


    Gu Antong''s pupils are steep and large.


    She always thought that Si Zhenxuan would go to the United States to take over lightness, but unexpectedly, Ren lightness''s husband came directly to Fengcheng?!


    "I think... You''ve got the wrong person. I have nothing to do with you." Gu Antong doesn''t like such a strict array, which will make her feel impolite.


    Du yunsen didn''t seem to do anything, but he just took these two people to stop behind her. You can see that his behavior style is not a good stubble.


    If so, Gu Antong feels that he doesn''t need to talk nonsense with him. It''s a good move to get rid of the relationship as soon as possible.


    Du yunsen narrowed his eyes slightly. "Miss Gu thinks it has nothing to do with you, but I don''t think so. I think it''s time to invite Miss Gu to talk to me."


    Gu Antong took a deep breath. She realized that it was not so easy for her to leave.


    Du yunsen said, "I don''t know whether Miss Gu will appreciate this face? Besides, you should have no room to refuse."


    "All right."


    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    Du yunsen''s mansion in Fengcheng is a bit like the Si family. They are all mountain villas, but Du yunsen''s villa looks more remote. After arriving at the destination in such a winding way, Gu Antong''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    If the other party hadn''t been courting her, she even felt that she had been kidnapped today.


    She searched all the information in her mind.


    Si Zhenxuan once said that it was Ren lightness who discovered the news of his mother''s death and was sold abroad by Si Hanxiang.


    Later, Du yunsen may have relaxed his vigilance, and Ren lightness found Si Zhenxuan again. They got in touch.


    Si Zhenxuan knew Ren lightness''s whereabouts and naturally wanted to save her anyway.


    Gu Antong still remembers that Shen Haosong said that Ren lithuanism seems to be in the hands of a big man, and in American Chinatown.


    When these information are strung together, Gu Antong can be sure that Du yunsen''s style of behavior is very similar to the big man in Shen Haosong''s mouth.


    Just Gu Antong found out that the man was in a wheelchair?


    Perhaps feeling Gu Antong''s eyes, Du yunsen grinned, "Miss Gu is very calm."


    Gu Antong cheer up, "What can''t be calm? Since you are miss Ren''s husband, it has something to do with us. Mr. Du, you didn''t look for Zhenxuan, but came to me. I''m afraid there are some things you want to discuss with me. Although you deal with Mr. Du for the first time, I think Mr. Du is not the kind of person who will bully women, so I have nothing to be afraid of."


    "Not bad. It''s a little brave." Du yunsen is used to being a Chinese boss in the United States. There are few women who talk to him calmly but don''t change their face.


    In fact, this really overestimates Gu Antong.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t know don''t commit crimes. Gu Antong doesn''t know the ups and downs that Du yunsen has done. If he knows, he may not be so calm.


    She is still calm in the reality that Ren lightness is sold to a disabled person and can''t come back.


    When he arrived at the house, Du yunsen asked someone to pour Gu Antong a cup of tea. Gu Antong didn''t dare to drink. He frowned and asked Du yunsen to speak frankly.


    "OK, I like Miss Gu''s cheerful character." Du yunsen smiled and held his hands together, "I just don''t understand why Mr. Si zhenxuansi took my wife away since he already had a good wife like you. Well, Mr. Si Hanxiang did sell Ren lightness to me at the beginning, but I treated her well these years, delicious and dressed. Later, I saw that she was obedient and even married her. Shouldn''t Miss Gu take care of your husband?"


    Gu Antong actually didn''t know that Ren lithuanism had married Du yunsen, so she was a little surprised when she heard this sentence, "Zhenxuan... Does Zhenxuan know you''re married?"


    "I think there are some misunderstandings between us." Du yunsen recalled a cool smile. "He knows we''re married, but he feels that lightness has been suffering, so he wants to take lightness back."


    Gu An''s childlike heart was filled with a taste of bitter or sour. It took him a long time to ask the next sentence, "you don''t agree. Do you want me to persuade him?"


    "Your husband, send someone to tell me how much I spent on the lightness, and he will pay ten times the price to take her away." Du yunsen turns his wheelchair and slowly faces Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong found a deep scar on his face, and he hasn''t exposed it since he got on the bus.


    At such a glance, Gu Antong began to be afraid. Just now, he only felt that half of his face was not so terrible, but the other half was so ferocious.


    "But... Is Du yunsen short of money?" Du yunsen sneered. "I can understand that he has the capital to talk to me now, but it depends on whether I buy it or not."


    Gu Antong''s throat was dry and hung his eyes and said, "I''ll go back and tell Zhenxuan about it. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I invited Miss Gu to come this time just to let you go back and blow the pillow wind. I don''t want the two sides to be inseparable." seeing Gu Antong''s relief, Du yunsen finally showed a friendly smile. "It''s better to destroy a temple than to dismantle a marriage, isn''t that right? Of course, please go back and don''t reveal the news of me here."


    Gu Antong frowned. At present, she couldn''t agree. After all, she was pressed here. I''m afraid she couldn''t leave without nodding.


    Gu Antong smiled helplessly, "of course, I will try my best to stop it. You know, Zhenxuan and I are the real husband and wife. I don''t want to see him running for other women."


    "That''s right." Du yunsen smiled coldly. "You have to watch your husband!"


    Gu Antong drooped his eyes and said nothing.


    "But..." when the conversation turned, Du yunsen pushed his wheelchair to face Gu Antong. Although the language was comfortable to walk in the court, it seemed that the words were killing all over the place, "I''m just an ordinary businessman in your territory. I don''t dare to do evil, so Miss Gu just relax. It''s just reasonable that I should have a relationship with you. I''m here in Fengcheng to do a big deal with your family...! I''m afraid I''ll stay for a long time."

 Chapter 120

    Gu Antong suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Family? Does Du yunsen want to cooperate with Gu Boyuan this time?


    No, it must not be Gu Boyuan, maybe Lu Qiyan


    Gu Antong has a headache at the thought of this person, but Du yunsen''s subtext is already obvious. If Si Zhenxuan insists on his own way, don''t blame Du yunsen for cooperating with their enemies.


    Gu Antong was sent down the mountain. She took out her mobile phone. There were several missed calls from Si Zhenxuan. Her hands were full of sweat. She pinched it for half a day before she called Si Zhenxuan.


    "I didn''t make an appointment to have dinner with Xia Meng today. What about the people?" obviously, Si Zhenxuan had arrived at the place. As a result, Gu Antong couldn''t be contacted for a long time.


    Gu Antong was silent for a moment. "Zhenxuan, I''m in the fragrance making workshop now. Something has come here temporarily. Come and pick me up later."


    Although Si Zhenxuan was a little strange about the things in the fragrance making workshop, considering that Gu Antong didn''t ask him for help, he should still be able to deal with it by himself, so he agreed.


    Gu Antong hung up the phone and waited at the foot of the mountain for a long time. Finally, she caught a passing taxi. She reported Gu''s address and leaned back against the back seat with a tired face. Her eyes were full of pain.


    Lu Qiyan, when did he and himself come to this point


    She was not in a hurry to talk to Si Zhenxuan about Ren lightness because she would always see him at night, but Lu Qiyan was different. In the face of a man who had deviated from him, she had to take the initiative.


    Of course, Gu''s building is not in the golden position of the city center like Si''s. Gu''s business has always been calm and in a commercial area north of Fengcheng.


    Standing under Gu''s building, Gu Antong slipped a trace of nostalgia under his eyes.


    Before she married Si Zhenxuan, she also worked in Gu for some time and was familiar with the work process, so she still had deep feelings for Gu.


    Just before the divorce between concubine Jiang Yun and Gu Boyuan, there was a lot of noise. In order to divorce concubine Jiang Yun, Gu Boyuan really took out nearly half of his property and shared it with concubine Jiang Yun. Gu also suffered major layoffs. Where is Gu now.


    Once a building, eight stories high, was Gu''s site. Now the lobby where the front desk is placed has been leased to businesses to open clothing stores. The second floor is catering, the third floor has become a game city, and Gu''s office area is up on the fourth floor.


    Gu Antong took the elevator to the top floor, stood outside and observed for a moment before walking straight inside.


    Seeing this, the front desk quickly stood up and stopped Gu Antong. "Miss, who are you looking for? Can you tell me, my side... Ah, are you manager Gu?"


    Gu Antong looked at her coldly, "what do you say?"


    "Manager Gu, can I inform you?" the sister at the front desk immediately respected Gu Antong when she realized his identity, but she was still trying to stop him.


    Gu Antong said, "I don''t know. I still need to inform outsiders when I go back to my company. Get out of the way!"


    Perhaps Gu Antong reminded the front desk sister of her identity. The front desk sister shrunk her neck. Even if Gu Boyuan divorced Princess Jiang Yun, the children are still children after all. I heard that Chairman Gu Boyuan loved his daughter.


    The girl at the front desk gave way, and Gu Antong walked towards Lu Qiyan''s office.


    Lu Qiyan''s office hasn''t moved since acting as chairman of the board. Perhaps there is a fire in his heart. Gu Antong went straight forward, pushed the door open and went in.


    The scene in front of her made her feel particularly absurd.


    Perhaps she didn''t expect someone to go in. A woman rushed directly into the lounge. Gu Antong had sharp eyes. She was too familiar with the woman''s back, Jiang Nuan.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Nuan finally persuaded Lu Qiyan?


    This woman has also refreshed Gu Antong''s horizons. She has never seen a woman who can meet both sides, but can be accepted by both sides. Jiang Nuan did it.


    Lu Qiyan''s face changed. He cleared his throat and said, "an Tong, why didn''t you call before you came."


    "I may not have such a wonderful scene when I call." Gu Antong didn''t bother to expose the fact that it was Jiang Nuan inside. Instead, he sat on the sofa in Lu Qiyan''s office, held his body and said, "I''m here today. Of course I''m looking for you."


    "So aggressive?" Lu Qiyan''s voice softened and made an internal call to ask the Secretary to send a cup of tea. "Well, remember not to put too much tea. She doesn''t like to drink too strong tea. In addition, go to the tea room to find some refreshments."


    Gu Antong listened to his soft voice and felt only some irony.


    If Jiang Nuan were not in that room, she would feel that she was still the woman who was loved by him / spoiled / loved by him. As a result, everything was just an illusion.


    "Aren''t you busy recently? I heard you always go to the fragrance making workshop. In fact, you can help if you''re too tired alone." Lu Qiyan walked up to Gu Antong and wanted to sit next to her. Gu Antong subconsciously moved aside.


    She felt sick. She felt very uncomfortable when she thought of his abnormal relationship with Jiang Nuan.


    Lu Qiyan is not her, but Lu Qiyan is the person she once trusted most.


    Gu Antong smiled, "I only have this place to run now. I don''t feel hard. Of course I''m here to find you something. Brother Lu, I heard you''re going to cooperate with Du yunsen in the United States. Is this true?"


    Lu Qiyan was stunned. His original gentle expression gradually converged, and his smile on the bank was also cold. "Why, you are here to be a lobbyist for Si Zhenxuan. An Tong, why are you so stubborn? Where is he? He dominates you and thinks of other women..."


    "It''s no different from you?" Gu Antong raised his eyes. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Lu Qiyan suddenly stopped talking. He saw a mocking smile on Gu Antong''s face for the first time. The smile was beautiful, but suddenly it was infinitely enlarged and tore a big hole in his heart.


    Lu Qiyan still smiled and smiled gently. "An Tong, I''m different from him. I only have you in my heart. I and others are playing games."


    Gu Antong wondered if all men are like this. There are too many around her, from Gu Boyuan to Si Zhenxuan, and finally Lu Qiyan.


    Wind / fluid Si yueyun is no longer within this range.


    "Don''t use liking me as a reason for you to act recklessly." Gu Antong avoided Lu Qiyan''s touch of her hand. "Lu Qiyan, I have my own ideas about my marriage. Don''t think what I''ve suffered. Even if I''m not with Si Zhenxuan, I won''t choose to be with you."


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Do you have to fight Zhenxuan? What''s your idea to cooperate with Du yunsen?"


    Lu Qiyan stood there for a long time. A moment later, he gently breathed out, "an Tong, why don''t you understand my mind."


    "Why should I understand?" Gu Antong finally couldn''t help standing up. "Don''t be too self righteous, okay? You like me? What do you like about me?"


    "You say I''m self righteous, Gu Antong. I''ve been with you since I was young, but you never see me. When you get married, you don''t tell me. You know my mind, but you''ve always avoided me. Now, I want you to know what a big mistake it is to choose Si Zhenxuan, because only I am the man who deserves you." Lu Qiyan''s voice is getting louder and louder, Until Gu Antong heard a clear sound in the lounge.


    The ironic smile reappeared on her face. Some things she could bury in her stomach, but some things she didn''t want to bury.


    Gu Antong''s voice is very light, but it seems to drop a bomb in Lu Qiyan''s ear, "really? So you let Jiang warm destroy my marriage, let Jiang warm conceive your child, and let Jiang warm constantly humiliate me, Lu Qiyan, this is your so-called love?"


    Lu Qiyan stood still.


    The Secretary carefully sent the tea in, but he immediately felt the atmosphere like an ice cave. He was so frightened that he shrunk his neck, put the tea tray on the tea table, and then crept out.


    "Jiang Nuan, what are you doing shrinking in the lounge? Weren''t you arrogant in a mess before?" Gu Antong simply raised his voice so that he could hear his voice in the lounge.


    Lu Qiyan grabbed her arm. Gu Antong''s bones pinched in both hands hurt a little, but she looked at him stubbornly, "am I wrong? Lu Qiyan, dare you say that the woman in the lounge is not Jiang Nuan? For this one, I can''t forgive you all my life!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the lounge was opened, and Jiang Nuan, who was already pregnant, came out. Her eyes were full of blood red hatred. She shouted at Gu Antong, "yes, it''s me. What''s the matter? Qiyan and I have been discussing the wedding date. Gu Antong, he is..."


    "Get back!" Lu Qiyan turned back and scolded Jiang Nuan.


    Jiang Nuan''s eyes burst into tears. She stood in place for a long time and finally turned back to the lounge.


    "Antong, Jiang Nuan and I are not what you think." Lu Qiyan still held her shoulder and didn''t let Gu Antong leave. "Maybe what I did was wrong, but as long as you give me some time, I will prove to you who loves you most."


    Neuropathy


    Gu Antong Leng didn''t say these three words.


    She brushed Lu Qiyan''s hand away. "OK. I''m not here to let you stop. I just want to tell you that no matter what happens, I won''t give up Si Zhenxuan. You hate him and even me. From now on, don''t say that you love me most in the world, because you don''t deserve it."


    Gu Antong said that, regardless of Lu Qiyan''s expression, he turned around and left.


    Lu Qiyan shouted behind her, "Gu Antong, you''ll regret it!"


    Gu Antong smiled, "in fact, I have already regretted it."


    I regret why my father had to feed the tiger. I regret that I really took the brothers and sisters as my brother and sister at that time. I regret that I have always been soft hearted to his false words.

 Chapter 121

    In the final analysis, she and Si Zhenxuan are also fueled by Lu Qiyan. She doesn''t even know whether to thank him or hate him.


    Nature makes people.


    It''s really fate.


    With the sun hanging high, Gu Antong stood in the shade of the tree and arrived at the incense making workshop half an hour later.


    Just after getting off the bus, she heard a car stop behind her. Turning around, she saw the familiar license plate number.


    Gu Antong was stunned. He went forward and opened the front passenger''s door to sit in. He hung his eyes and said, "why did you come so early? I haven''t gone in yet."


    "Where have you been?"


    Gu Antong''s hand with the seat belt stopped. After a while, he looked up at him. "I went to Gu''s group to find Lu Qiyan."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "what are you going to see him for?"


    "I happened to see Jiang Nuan walking to Gu''s group on the road, so I followed up and wanted to get stolen goods." Gu Antong lied and didn''t make a draft. In fact, it was 8.9. She did catch the evidence that Lu Qiyan and Jiang Nuan were together in her office.


    Instead of driving in a hurry, Si Zhenxuan asked disapprovingly, "what if you catch them together."


    "At least I can draw a line with Lu Qiyan." Gu Antong said bluntly, "but I didn''t tear my face with him for other things. I know some things can''t be put in the open, but Jiang Nuan can. Don''t you always want me to have anything to do with Lu Qiyan?"


    In a word, the car was silent.


    After a long time, Si Zhenxuan recalled the corner, "you''re right. I don''t want you to continue to communicate with Lu Qiyan."


    Gu Antong snorted, "then go home first. I''ll come back to Xiangfang one day. It''s a little late."


    "OK."


    On the way home, Gu Antong was thinking about how he would promote Si Zhenxuan to lightness.


    She''s actually a little afraid to speak.


    Ren lightness is like a thorn in Si Zhenxuan''s heart. It hurts when he moves, but it''s deep-rooted if he doesn''t pull it out.


    When he opened the door, Si Zhenxuan went to the bathroom to wash his face as usual. Gu Antong sat on the sofa in the hall in a daze. When Si Zhenxuan came out, he called her and found that she didn''t respond, so he felt that Gu Antong''s performance was not right.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Si Zhenxuan also wanted to go upstairs and do something. Seeing her, he didn''t go up. Instead, he sat next to her and stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder. "Something on his mind?"


    Gu Antong turned his head and showed a worried look. Du yunsen''s ferocious face reappeared in her mind, which made her a little shudder. She knew that some words of this person were not spoken casually - although Si Zhenxuan had taken the position of chairman of Si Hengyuan group and Si was also his, Du yunsen was actually his generation, I''m afraid Du yunsen is not just a businessman in the United States


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s hand and whispered:


    "Zhenxuan, Ren lightness, when are you going to pick her up?"


    "Are you thinking about it?"


    "HMM." Gu Antong hugged his neck with both hands and begged slightly, "Zhenxuan, can you promise me not to find her? I regret it. I don''t want to leave you. Forgive me for breaking my promise. Zhenxuan, I think our husband and wife life has been running in well for half a month. There are no problems between us. Without her, I......"


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly reached out and gently covered her mouth.


    Gu Antong was stunned.


    He said in a deep voice, "an Tong, I still want to save her. It''s not discussed."


    Gu Antong''s eyes turned with tears. He simply broke the jar and asked, "so, you just want her, don''t want me?"


    The nerves squeezed by Du yunsen gradually relaxed, but Gu Antong still couldn''t forget the aftertaste of fear.


    She must admit that Du yunsen made her feel afraid.


    "That''s not what I mean." seeing Gu Antong crying a little sad, Si Zhenxuan hugged her a little, "I didn''t say I didn''t want you. Calm down and listen to me. I originally wanted to take her back, properly place her, and then tell her about us. Lightness is not the kind of sour woman you think, she will understand."


    "What if she can''t understand?" Gu Antong had to put forward a more harsh reality. "Si Zhenxuan, she was sold abroad for you and suffered so much. What if she still loves you? Do you have the heart to hurt her again?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned at Gu Antong''s questioning.


    Gu Antong took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Then he gently advised him, "have you known Ren lightness for so many years? I heard Shen Haosong say that she is married in the United States. She is married and has children. Can her husband let her back?"


    Forgive her nonsense about Shen Haosong, but she feels that no one else will know such information except Shen Haosong.


    Si Zhenxuan slowly released Gu Antong. He held his hands on his legs and hung his head silent.


    Gu Antong held on to his solid arm, and a glimmer of hope appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He advised him, "Zhenxuan, it''s better to dismantle a temple than destroy a marriage. If she lives well there, why do you have to pick it up?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s low voice came from between his arms, "no, she''s not doing well. If she''s good, she won''t want me to pick her up or save her."


    Gu Antong was absent-minded for a moment. Deep in her heart, she knew that she was actually doing a bad thing.


    Would a terrible man like Du yunsen really love his wife?


    He is also disabled.


    Gu Antong was in a trance for a while. She didn''t know how to persuade Si Zhenxuan next. For a long time, she said word by word: "Zhenxuan, please don''t pick her up."


    Si Zhenxuan''s voice also became tired. "I thought you had figured it out as early as half a month ago. An Tong, I''ve told you very clearly. I never said I didn''t want you. Don''t force me any more."


    Si Zhenxuan got up and left.


    Gu Antong heard him pick up his coat, and then gently touch the door.


    He went out... Talking about this topic, he had such an attitude that he didn''t want to stay at home


    Si Zhenxuan drives to find Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong has returned to Fengcheng. During this period of time, he said he wanted to date Shen Yinghe. The company didn''t come much. He also asked Shen Yinghe for a paid leave of several days. If Shen Haosong was not the current shareholder of the company''s group, Shen Yinghe would have been fired and gone.


    Of course, Shen Haosong really implemented his idea that dating has to be in bed.


    So Si Zhenxuan found him at Shen Haosong''s residence in Fengcheng. He was sitting in the yard of the villa watching the rising moon with a pleasant look on his face.


    "You''re in such a state that you''re almost catching up with Grandpa." after Shen Yinghe opened the door, the little red faced sister pointed directly to the backyard, and he caught Shen Haosong in the backyard.


    Shen Haosong shook the teapot in his hand and answered slightly leisurely, "it''s very good to steal a few days. Why, come to me to complain again."


    Si Zhenxuan found a recliner next to Shen Haosong. Lean on it. His slender body stretched on the recliner. The hazy moonlight sprinkled on them through the shadow of the tree, "well, I don''t know where to go except you."


    "Get drunk." Shen Haosong narrowed his eyes slightly. "You can live your nightlife as you like. You''re too self disciplined. Come to me... Won''t you still want to live here tonight?"


    "Well." Si Zhenxuan responded briefly, "I don''t know how to go back to face an Tong. In fact, I also began to doubt whether there was a deviation in the first choice."


    Speaking of Gu Antong, Shen Haosong raised his upper body slightly and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Oh... Is it because of Ren lightness?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded and briefly said what happened tonight.


    When Gu Antong said that the source of the information was himself, Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t expose the fact, but nodded in response, "Yes, you also know that lightness has married Du yunsen. It''s hard for Du yunsen to give up lightness? You''re equivalent to pulling your teeth directly from the tiger''s mouth. If Du yunsen has a casual attitude, I''m afraid it''s easy to come back. The key is that they are all married."


    Although Ren lightness and Du yunsen have nothing to show for so many years, who knows if Du yunsen''s disabled person has lost some ability. Even so, Ren lightness is also Du yunsen''s wife, isn''t it?


    "Of course, I also know you love her. If she didn''t send a message for help, maybe you might not want to break up the couple." Shen Haosong also felt the current situation was very tangled. After thinking about it, he analyzed it with Si Zhenxuan, "In fact, you see, although there is already Si Shi, it can only be regarded as a reliance in the face of Du yunsen''s old fox. It is still very difficult to negotiate. Besides, it will hurt everyone if you really take Ren lightness back. So I didn''t agree with you and Gu Antong at the beginning..."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan interrupted Shen Haosong. "I''ve discussed this matter with you many times. There''s no need to say it again."


    Shen Haosong squints at him. "You can only be responsible for one woman in your life. Do you understand? But I don''t think you can understand."


    "Your fiancee..."


    This time, Shen Haosong interrupted Si Zhenxuan, "I never wanted to be responsible for her, so I''m essentially different from you."


    Turn day.


    When Si Zhenxuan was in the office, the internal telephone rang. Shu Xun respectfully said on the phone: "Chairman, your wife wants to see you. She is downstairs now."


    "She doesn''t come up?" asked Si Zhenxuan a little strangely.


    Shu Xun was embarrassed. "Madam said she didn''t like the building and didn''t want to come up. If you still want to see her, go down and find her. She''s waiting for you in the coffee shop on the first floor."


    Si Zhenxuan paused and said yes.


    Last night, Si Zhenxuan stayed at Shen Haosong''s house. He got up early and came directly to work. Before he could meet Gu Antong, he just walked into the cafe and saw Gu Antong sitting there in plain clothes, with some black eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan walked over and Gu Antong looked up at him. After a long time, he finally hung his head and drank his coffee quietly.


    "An Tong." Si Zhenxuan called her name first.

 Chapter 122

    Gu An Tong nodded. She handed a document in her hand to Si Zhenxuan, "I''m looking for you. There''s nothing else. Zhenxuan, if you see it, sign it."


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his eyes. The four words of the divorce agreement on the document instantly burned his eyes. He threw the document on the table and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Gu Antong smiled. "I''ve tried all my methods. Since there''s still no progress, why should we embarrass each other like this. Yesterday I was a little out of control and calm down all night. I figured it out. Since you can''t give up her, give up me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve been very happy for half a month." Gu Antong put the coffee back in its original position and made a crisp sound. "In fact, he also wants to run in each other for half a month, but it turns out that trying hard doesn''t mean any results."


    A dead knot, a dead knot that can''t be solved at all.


    So Gu Antong doesn''t know how to continue.


    She didn''t want Si Zhenxuan to fight Du yunsen, but she couldn''t persuade him. She drew up this agreement last night. She didn''t want him to choose one, but she felt tired.


    "Don''t say anything. You don''t want to divorce me." Gu Antong saw that Si Zhenxuan wanted to talk, so he blocked him back first. "I''m tired, Si Zhenxuan. I don''t want to be entangled in this matter. I can''t get rid of it."


    Gu Antong didn''t shed tears when he said this, but the seeming sigh at the end made Si Zhenxuan''s body gradually stiff.


    long time.


    Si Zhenxuan took the agreement on the table again. At that moment, the pen in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Even though he had signed his name on the document countless times, this time he wrote very slowly.


    Gu Antong closed her eyes and the days she had been with him gradually floated in her heart. In the past half a month, to be honest, she was happy and spoiled by him every day. She soon forgot that the two people had to face the current facts sooner or later.


    After receiving the document handed over by Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong smiled softly, "in fact, you are a good husband."


    He will cook for his wife every day and go home on time every day. He doesn''t have too much social life, let alone the habit of flirting. He is self disciplined, gentle and considerate. He is impeccable in many ways.


    After finishing the matter, Gu Antong got up, "if you are free, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to get the divorce certificate? I have all the marriage certificate and necessary documents ready."


    Si Zhenxuan''s throat was a little dry. He wanted to explain a few words, but in the end, he was speechless and choked.


    He finally went with her.


    When the divorce certificate was in hand, Gu Antong sighed and looked at the book in his hand, "in less than three months, I have been divorced twice, and getting married again is three marriages."


    Seeing some changes in Si Zhenxuan''s face, Gu Antong smiled again, "but now no one dares to want a three married woman. They will certainly feel that my character is very wonderful. Otherwise, why don''t men want me?"


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head, "this time, you don''t want me."


    Gu Antong felt that the wind was a little strong. As a result, he was staggered by the wind because of a little hypoglycemia. Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand to help her. As a result, when he saw the wind and sand coming, he simply hugged her body and blocked the sudden sand and stone with his back.


    Until the gale passed, Gu Antong was still buried in his arms.


    It may be the taste of nostalgia for his embrace. Gu Antong didn''t leave for a time, and Si Zhenxuan didn''t move with her.


    For a long time, Gu Antong moved his hands and pushed him away.


    "I''ve moved all my luggage out." Gu Antong thought and had to explain something to Si Zhenxuan, "You still have to go back today, or let Shu Xun go. Mengmeng has to be taken care of. I didn''t move much at home, so I took my clothes. Oh, yes, and the last group photo taken from the photo studio in this life. I picked some good ones and took them away, but he didn''t move."


    When Gu Antong said this, his mood was very calm, but Si Zhenxuan said, "this house is for you."


    "I don''t want it." Gu Antong shook his head and a cool smile floated on the bank. "If you really want to share your property with me, I can''t be satisfied with a single house, so I''d rather not want anything. Your current background is not enough to fight with Ren lightness''s husband. Come on, I wish you a day to get what you want."


    Gu Antong tidied up his skirt that had just been messy by the wind, cut his hair, and turned away.


    Si Zhenxuan was going to pull her up and talk to her again, but Shen Haosong''s words flashed through his mind. Si Zhenxuan still didn''t chase her.


    But he still stood where he was. I don''t know how long his cell phone rang. It was a text message sent by Gu Antong: I''ve seen Du yunsen. I know this man is not so easy to deal with. Zhenxuan, think twice before you act. If you really can''t get it back, don''t force yourself to fall into a dangerous environment. If you really want to pick her up, the planning time is longer. She has waited for more than ten years If you''re ready, you can continue to wait.


    The last line of words Gu Antong played was very difficult.


    Perhaps, it is for this reason that she chose to divorce Si Zhenxuan.


    He didn''t say he didn''t want her, but she felt she couldn''t accept it. In the next part of her life, she had to look at her man, fight for another woman, work hard and be strong.


    She thought that Si Zhenxuan would agree to divorce because he found that the current situation with Du yunsen was not so easy to solve, right?


    Si Zhenxuan focused all his attention on the five words "met Du yunsen". He immediately raised his mobile phone to call Gu Antong. She didn''t answer and hung up directly.


    Repeated several times, all the same.


    Seeing Si Zhenxuan''s call, Gu Antong will hang up. In fact, she sits on the bench in Central Park and looks at the long river in the distance in a daze.


    Gu Antong has been crying for nearly half an hour. She finally divorced her favorite man. It was as if her heart had been deeply dug. It was bloody and painful, but it suddenly became empty.


    Just now in front of Si Zhenxuan, she has been holding back her tears. She doesn''t want her tears to soften his heart, or let him give up the choice of divorce from her.


    This is her own decision. She doesn''t want to change or make mistakes.


    The phone rang again. Gu Antong looked down and found it was Gu nianguang. Then he answered, "Hello, brother."


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "Here in the Central Park." Gu Antong sniffed and wiped a napkin before saying, "brother, I''m going to trouble you again."


    "What''s the trouble? You''re my sister."


    Gu nianguang drove to the Central Park. He even remembered his doubts about Si Zhenxuan and his feelings for his sister. In fact, Si Zhenxuan did disappoint Gu Antong. Otherwise, how could he end up like this.


    Gu Antong sighed, "my mother left me a sum of money to start the fragrance making workshop, but I visited Mrs. Si before and didn''t think about how to deal with the fragrance making workshop. I think it''s time to pick it up."


    "Well, of course you''re busy." Gu nianguang said with cooperation, "I''ll be there soon. Come to the gate of the park."


    "OK. I''ll be right away." Gu Antong wiped away the tears from his eyes and whispered "goodbye, my love" to the empty river. Then he took his luggage and walked outside the park.


    The river is long, a round of orange sun gradually sets, and another day''s night envelops the earth.


    When Gu Antong was rectifying the fragrance making workshop, the first lesson was to ask Xia Meng to come and teach these employees for a period of time. As an employee of the fragrance making workshop, if he didn''t have a certain background, he couldn''t support the work of the fragrance making workshop.


    She wants to restore some ancient incense prescriptions. Gu nianguang once gave her some materials. Xia Meng is also very interested in this matter, so the two women often soak in the Xiangfang and don''t go anywhere.


    It was precisely because he had something to do that Gu Antong gradually came out of the shadow of divorce.


    Although she has separated from Si Zhenxuan, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about his situation and his progress.


    On the one hand, she actually wanted him to get what he wanted, but on the other hand, she was particularly afraid to hear that Si Zhenxuan had been with Ren lightness.


    Perhaps in the deepest part of her heart, she still hopes that even if she gets divorced, he will still miss her.


    But this kind of thinking is basically her imagination. How can it exist?


    "I feel the smell of this fragrance..." Gu Antong was expressing her views. Suddenly she felt an unspeakable taste in her stomach. She directly covered her mouth and retched.


    Xia Meng was stunned. He put down his things and ran over. He asked along her back, "what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Gu Antong waved his hand, "it''s all right. Suddenly I can''t smell the smell. I''ll go out for a walk. Don''t worry."


    Xia Meng nodded, "OK, the air outside is a little fresh. Maybe it''s the reason why he''s always holding his head here."


    Gu Antong smiled. In fact, although it is located in a remote area, the environment here is much better than other commercial areas. She likes the flowers, plants and trees here.


    However, there are always various flavors in the fragrance making workshop. Gu Antong is not very comfortable no matter where she stands. She has to go outside. Just outside the door, her footsteps lag slightly.


    Gu Antong saw an extended car parked there. Just at that glance, Gu Antong''s heart tightened a little, and almost immediately turned and walked towards the Xiangfang.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to go in. Two people in black stopped in front of her.


    "What do you mean? Where''s Du yunsen?" Gu Antong''s face was a little white. She restrained her constant vomiting and asked directly.


    Du yunsen''s voice came from behind. "Miss Gu, someone Du wants to invite you to my residence for a few days. I don''t know whether Miss Gu will appreciate this face."


    "Mr. Du, I think you are mistaken. Si Zhenxuan and I have divorced, and we should have nothing to do." Gu Antong is actually afraid to look at Du yunsen''s eyes. They are a pair of angry eyes. The words seem gentle, but there is a hidden opportunity.


    Du yunsen giggled, "I don''t think it''s enough for Miss Gu to talk nonsense. How did I hear that your divorce is a fake divorce? In fact, it''s cheating us outsiders?"

 Chapter 123

    Gu Antong secretly complained that their fake divorce was a thing before, but now it''s a real divorce, "I have a divorce certificate to prove that mom, Mr. Du, don''t make trouble with me."


    Du yunsen clapped his hands. "Come on, please get on the bus. We''ve come to pick you up this time. How can we give up halfway?"


    Gu Antong was almost put on the bus by the two men in black.


    When she arrived at the house last time, she was sent directly to a room. Du yunsen then came in with his wheelchair and quietly looked at Gu Antong.


    This atmosphere made her feel very uncomfortable. Gu Antong stepped back, "Mr. Du, what''s the matter with you asking me to come..."


    As soon as the words fell, a woman''s curse came from the outside, "Du yunsen tied Zhenxuan''s wife? He''s sick!"


    The door was opened directly, and a charming woman stood by the door.


    Gu Antong raised his eyes and looked at each other.


    She could almost immediately judge who this woman was - Ren lightness!


    Ren is light, only 1.65 meters tall, slightly thin, but not full. She has a pair of very beautiful eyes, and those black pupils seem to be able to speak.


    But Ren lightness''s face was very white and didn''t look very healthy. After she came in, she put one hand on the wall with a little trembling, "Du yunsen, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say, my good wife?" Du yunsen smiled. "What do I want to do? Don''t you understand?"


    Ren''s light eyes flickered a few times, and then she whispered, "you go out, I want to talk to Miss Gu."


    Seeing that Du yunsen didn''t seem to move, Ren Qingli urged, "get out."


    "OK." Du yunsen''s face was more ferocious when he smiled. The scar suddenly twisted like a centipede. Gu Antong sat back silently, but his waist was straight.


    After Du yunsen left, Ren lightness relaxed with relief. The whole person slipped down like a collapse. Fortunately, with the support of the wall, she didn''t sit directly on the ground. Her eyes looked at an Tong for a long time, and then said faintly: "it''s not good. Let you laugh. Our affairs shouldn''t involve you."


    She coughed for a long time, as if to spit out all the five internal organs. Gu Antong wanted to go forward to shun her back, but he hesitated slightly when he remembered the position between himself and her.


    Ren lightness stopped coughing, took out his handkerchief and gently wiped his mouth, "I''m really sorry, my body is very bad, which makes you laugh."


    "Are you sick?" Gu Antong never thought that when he and Ren lightness Gu Antong took over the bag, he accidentally saw the dense wounds on Ren lightness''s wrist. The fundus of his eyes was dark and a little sad - it seems that Ren lightness was really bad. Otherwise, why did he have these injuries.


    Gu Antong blamed herself at that moment because she had tried to prevent Si Zhenxuan from saving Ren lightness. Du yunsen''s threat accounted for 60%, but the remaining 40% was not because she was jealous, jealous and envious?


    Ren lightness found that Gu Antong looked at her wrist. After she blocked it without trace, she took out a photo from Gu Antong''s wallet.


    The photo is a wedding photo of her and Si Zhenxuan.


    She is charming in Phoenix; Si Zhenxuan is Zhongshan Liling, serious and handsome.


    They stood side by side, as if a little stiff, but they were very harmonious.


    Ren lightness showed a trace of sadness in his eyes and said softly: "in fact, I always felt that with Zhenxuan''s character, he would wait for me. I didn''t expect that he would have been in the past for so many years..."


    Gu Antong suddenly felt helpless. This helplessness came from the knot that could not be untied between the three people.


    She could see that Ren lightness should still have feelings for Si Zhenxuan, otherwise she wouldn''t show such a melancholy look.


    Perhaps it was because she forcibly took out herself that she could comfort each other so calmly, "Don''t think too much. Si Zhenxuan married me because he wanted to borrow my platform and channels. I later learned that all he did was for you. He also paid a lot to marry a woman he didn''t like for you. Now, I''ve quit. We''ve got a divorce certificate. He''s single now. As long as you get out, you can be in the world Together. "


    Gu Antong didn''t know what mood he was in. Every word was like a knife in his heart.


    Ren Qingli supported his upper body and sat next to Gu Antong. His face was full of sorry. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to involve you."


    Gu Antong shook his head like a lump in his throat. He couldn''t say a word.


    If Ren lightness is a woman like Meng Mei, Gu Antong may argue, but at this time, she can only say "sorry" in addition to saying "it doesn''t matter".


    At this moment, she was the woman who robbed Ren lightness of her heart. That photo made the gray in Ren lightness''s eyes worse, which would only make her feel guilty.


    Let me laugh, "I thought Zhenxuan didn''t have a wife, so I asked him for help. If I knew your existence, I wouldn''t do that... People like me don''t deserve him anymore. After all these years, my body has been tortured for only half of my life. Sometimes I think that if I didn''t hold on to see him again, I might have gone back with Du yunsen I''m done. "


    "He..." Gu Antong muttered and finally said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry. As long as you can get together, he is still your si Zhenxuan. It''s an expedient measure for him to marry me. He didn''t love me or touch me. We are innocent."


    Ren''s light eyes burst into brilliance in an instant, "really?"


    Gu Antong nodded, "really."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to let him let you go." Ren lithe''s voice was more excited than just now. She returned the photo to Gu Antong. "Thank you for telling me this, which at least gave me the courage to wait."


    Gu Antong looked at Ren lithe''s figure turning away, and tears fell uncontrollably in a moment.


    What is she


    What is her past.


    After seeing Ren lightness, she can deeply feel Ren lightness''s expectation and waiting for Si Zhenxuan, and even feel Ren lightness''s feelings for Si Zhenxuan.


    Also, if you don''t love him, how can you stay here?


    Gu Antong felt that his existence was like a knife, which would easily destroy Ren''s hope, but also drill himself into holes.


    I don''t know why. She felt very tired. She fell asleep after lying there for a while.


    In a daze, she had a long dream.


    In the dream, she and Si Zhenxuan are an ordinary couple. He holds her hand and two people walk quietly on the road, from two people... To three people. In the picture, she and Si Zhenxuan look at each other and smile, while he and she hold a little child.


    At this time, Si Zhenxuan bent over and hugged the child with one arm. His other hand wrapped around her like that, clasping his fingers.


    She and Sze Chen Hsuan said: I wish to win one heart and keep my white head together. Si Zhenxuan smiled and replied to her, OK.


    Just one word, in line with his character, also makes Gu Antong smile like flowers. At that moment, happiness is only full.


    Suddenly, at the end of the road, a woman described as delicate appeared.


    Her footsteps stopped and her eyes looked at Si Zhenxuan with worry.


    Si Zhenxuan silently put down the child, loosened his hand holding her, and strode towards the woman


    "No, don''t --" Gu Antong suddenly exclaimed and sat up directly.


    The room was quiet. She wiped her forehead. It was full of sweat. She got out of bed to find some water to drink. She found that there was almost nothing here.


    Just when she felt that her heart was a little close to her back, the door was knocked. There was a voice of Ren lightness and Ruan outside, "Miss Gu, come down and have dinner together."


    The door was opened, and two men in black came in and led Gu Antong out.


    Ren lightness said with regret, "sorry, I can''t think of another way for the time being."


    Gu An Tong shook his head, "it''s all right. Is Du yunsen there?"


    "Yes." Ren''s light face was cold, "but be careful. This man is moody."


    Gu Antong smiled, "I know. Don''t worry."


    On a round dining table, Du yunsen sat alone in the first place, with three stools at a distance.


    Ren lightness carefully walked to Du yunsen''s left and sat down. Du yunsen smiled and said to Gu Antong, "Miss Gu, how do you think our family is lightness?"


    "Very good." Gu Antong pretended to smile. Facing Du yunsen, she could only squeeze out a smile and couldn''t really express her feelings.


    Du yunsen smiled heartily and reached out to hold Ren lightness''s hand and rubbed it back and forth on the back of her hand. "That''s necessary, otherwise Si Zhenxuan will think about it for so many years? He doesn''t even want such a beautiful wife, just to pry my corner."


    When hearing this sentence, Gu Antong was a little uncomfortable. She deliberately didn''t go to see each other and asked, "since Mr. Du knows he doesn''t want me, why bother to trap me here."

 Chapter 124

    "I''m not sleepy. I''m inviting Miss Gu to be my guest." Du yunsen responded, raising his hand and asking the people below to start cooking.


    At this time, Du yunsen asked the people around him, "go and ask what Weizhen is doing."


    Speaking of "only truth", Gu Antong found Ren''s light hand trembling gently.


    She didn''t miss this detail. She just wondered at the bottom of her heart and didn''t think much about it.


    Du yunsen seemed enthusiastic and continued to greet Gu Antong. "We people who have been abroad for a long time are not very used to returning home. Today, this is also our Du family''s dinner. It''s really brilliant to invite Miss Gu to attend."


    Gu Antong took a deep breath. If she came, she would be at ease. In fact, she also wanted to know what medicine Du yunsen sold in the gourd.


    Her eyes looked at the empty seat, "this is..."


    "My brother, Du Weizhen." Du yunsen waved his big hand, "you can see him later."


    While talking, a lazy man came not far away. He said that he was lazy because he seemed to have a special taste. He was not as rough as Du yunsen. His facial features looked very exquisite. A faint smile always hung in the corner.


    "Eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law." Du Weizhen shouted at the table, and his eyes fell on Gu Antong, "this is..."


    "Your sister-in-law''s friend, let''s say so." when Du yunsen faced Du Weizhen, he didn''t smile much. "Sit down and go out less in the future. You have to wait for everyone every meal. Is it decent?"


    Du Weizhen smiled very charming. He didn''t care and fiddled with the chopsticks on the table. "Brother, you have to let me sit together. In fact, according to my meaning, it''s good to send it directly to my room."


    "Enough!" Du yunsen scolded him severely.


    Gu Antong found that Du Weizhen was still the kind of smile he didn''t care about. Du yunsen''s stare made the whole face even more terrible. As for Ren lightness, he always sat there with his eyebrows down and didn''t dare to move.


    Perhaps he felt that he spoke a little heavily. Du yunsen''s voice fell down again, "let Miss Gu laugh. Let me introduce you. This is my brother Du Weizhen and this is Miss Gu Antong."


    Gu Antong smiled, "Hello, Mr. Du Weizhen."


    Du Weizhen stretched out his hand and touched Gu Antong''s hand. "The skin is good. At first glance, it''s the type that ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water."


    Gu Antong quickly withdrew his hand, his face a little red.


    The two brothers of the Du family are more strange than each other.


    Fortunately, someone soon began to serve. The smell of the food attracted all her attention. She didn''t know why. She didn''t feel so hungry at ordinary times, but she always seemed to be hungry today.


    Du yunsen seemed to have kidnapped her. Fortunately, he was kind to her. At least he asked her to have dinner with them.


    "Miss Gu, I''ll take you a bowl of soup." Ren lightness stood up and stretched out his hand to take the soup.


    Du yunsen and Du Weizhen began to eat on their own. Gu Antong actually wanted to be reserved, but she couldn''t help it. She felt so hungry, so she licked her face, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables.


    There was nothing to say during the dinner. Only Ren lightness filled everyone with a bowl of soup.


    Gu Antong reached out to pick it up and padded some food. She felt much more comfortable. She just picked up the spoon. A faint fishy smell in the soup rushed into the tip of her nose. She frowned and was stunned. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and vomited again. Her face was pale. She stood up and rushed out.


    Ren was stunned. "Is there a problem with this soup?"


    "Lao Bai''s stewed pig''s hoof soup doesn''t taste very good?" Du Weizhen answered her leisurely.


    Ren lightness wants to see Gu Antong and is stopped by Du yunsen. "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    A man in black had long followed Gu Antong, and one of them reported, "Sir, the lady threw up all the food she had just eaten. She seemed very sick. She said she didn''t want to eat and wanted to go back to have a rest."


    "That''s OK. It seems that the food we cooked is not to her taste. Let Lao Bai make some light porridge and send it to someone else''s house. If she is hungry and thin, others will say that we abuse our guests."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Antong vomited out without taking a bite of the meal.


    When she leaned on the bed, she always felt very uncomfortable. She was very hungry, but she couldn''t eat. I don''t know whether it was because of too much mental pressure or too worried.


    Suddenly Gu Antong sat up and looked at the porridge on the table. She touched her belly and looked down again, didn''t she? It''s not so coincidence


    Recalling the previous dream, Gu Antong suddenly smiled bitterly. Was she really pregnant with Si Zhenxuan''s child at this time?


    She is not a fool. She will feel nausea when she smells a certain smell, and her stomach feels very hungry. These reactions should not be that she is ill, but that she may have.


    Gu An Tong Wo calculated the time there. When she and Si Zhenxuan did it before, they didn''t take contraceptive measures several times. The probability of pregnancy is really great.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong was sad again.


    She threw herself directly on the bed and touched her stomach. It would be pathetic if the child came at this time.


    She just got a divorce certificate from Si Zhenxuan


    But even if she knew she was pregnant and faced with such a complicated situation, she would still choose to divorce Si Zhenxuan.


    It''s not that there are no single mothers in this world, is it?


    It was not clear whether it was her own imagination. Gu Antong tried to adjust his mood. He didn''t want to eat the white porridge very much, but he ate it again.


    She wants to preserve her strength. She can''t be hungry anyway. The man named Du yunsen doesn''t know what tricks she will play.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Gu Antong picked up the plate and went to the door. Outside was the cleaning aunt. She took the plate handed over by Gu Antong, smiled and said, "Miss Gu, do you still have your appetite?"


    "Well, please give me more porridge next time." Gu Antong smiled and replied kindly to the aunt.


    The man in black watched his aunt take the plate and slowly bring the door back.


    Gu Antong returned to the room with a note that his aunt had just put into her hand.


    She quickly unfolded the note. The dragon and Phoenix danced on it. Fortunately, she could recognize what was written: Miss Gu, please keep calm no matter what happens. We have planned how to rescue you. Du Weizhen.


    Du Weizhen?! Gu Antong''s eyes were sharp when she saw the name. She would never think that Du yunsen''s brother had become an insider?


    But no matter who it is, Gu Antong feels a little more secure. At least under the eaves, if anyone wants to harm her, Du Weizhen may protect her.


    He said: no matter what happens, please keep calm.


    Can it be said that Du Weizhen has a hunch of what will happen next?


    Gu Antong can''t imagine, or she doesn''t know what Du yunsen is going to play. She can only obey her fate.


    His hand gradually caresses his lower abdomen. Gu Antong''s eyes are sad. Si Zhenxuan, if you knew I was pregnant with a child, would you still want me? What I once believed in was to give you a home, but in the end, I didn''t accompany you to the end.


    In the empty room, there is only one big bed left. Ren Qingli squats there to help Du yunsen wash her feet and massage. She has done this for many years and has long been used to it.


    Suddenly, Xiao''s mouth hurt. Du yunsen''s crutch had stabbed her in the heart and directly overturned her to the ground.


    "Bitch / son! I''ve been a bitch / son for many years! I like flirting so much?" Du yunsen''s ferocious face was about to crack, and he whipped Ren lightsome with a crutch. "Want to go with Si Zhenxuan? I tell you, it''s not that easy! Do you think he''ll still like you?"


    Du yunsen''s every word seemed to be in Ren''s light heart, but she was silent and didn''t say a word.


    For Ren lightness, she seems to have been used to such a life for a long time. After Du yunsen was tired, she stroked her numb arm and asked softly, "the foot washing water has been spilled. Do you want to change it?"


    Du yunsen''s cold eyes seemed to pierce her. After a long time, he said, "no, get ready to sleep."


    "OK. I''ll help you take off your clothes." Ren lightness got up and went to help Du yunsen unbutton his clothes.


    However, he firmly held Ren''s light arm and his eyes were gloomy. "I tell you, if Si Zhenxuan wants to take care of an Tong, you''ll wait for a life worse than death in the next life."


    Ren lightness trembled slightly, "you think too much. I didn''t want to divorce you."


    Du yunsen smiled coldly, "really? Why do I always think you want to escape from me."


    Ren lightness gently gathered his hair, "whatever you think. You have an early rest and I''ll clean it up."


    Du yunsen looked at Ren lithe stepping out of the room, and the darkness in his eyes seemed to be worse than ever.


    Ren lightness sent the foot wash basin to the first floor and washed her hands on the first floor. Then she had to go upstairs. The house at night was very quiet. Only her footsteps sounded here.


    Du yunsen is very wary. He doesn''t let others stay here at night. Most of them are on duty outside, so Ren lightness is relatively relieved in the room at night.


    She had just passed an aisle, when suddenly a hand stretched out and dragged Ren lightness directly into it.


    As soon as Ren lightness was about to scream, the hand ruthlessly covered her mouth.


    In the dark light, in Ren''s wide eyes, Du Weizhen''s face clearly reflected. She struggled and motioned him to put down his hand.


    Du Weizhen loosened and the two men leaned against the wall very closely.


    Du Weizhen kissed Ren''s light earlobe, "my big brother hit you again?"


    "Hmm..." Ren lightness didn''t have the smell of mixing Ruan just now, but stubbornly turned his head and didn''t let Du Weizhen touch himself. "I''m going back to my room. He''ll doubt it after a long time."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid he''s already suspected us both?" Du Weizhen rolled up the sleeves on Ren lightness''s arm with a little pain. "Big brother is really..."


    Ren lightness directly retracted his hand and lowered his eyebrows and eyes, "don''t say, I really want to go back."

 Chapter 125

    Du Weizhen suddenly grabbed her sleeve and asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, do you still like Si Zhenxuan?"


    "Otherwise, I like you?" Ren Qingli smiled coldly. "You and your big brother are just different, but what''s the difference? Yes, I''ve been waiting for him for so many years."


    "OK." Du Weizhen stroked Ren''s light dark hair, "light, I''ll make you like me. I''m not afraid to wait."


    "Sick." Ren lightness pushed Du Weizhen away directly, scolded without hesitation, and ran upstairs again.


    Du Weizhen''s lazy eyes suddenly became a lot clearer and sick. He did feel sick.


    Si Zhenxuan went up the mountain alone at Du yunsen''s invitation.


    When he heard that Du yunsen invited Gu Antong to the mountain, he already knew how much trouble he was facing.


    Si Zhenxuan hasn''t seen Gu Antong for some days.


    The empty home suddenly lost its human flavor. When you open the door with the key, it seems that you can see Gu Antong''s soft smiling face. She will say, are you back? I''ve been waiting for you all day


    Before, Si Zhenxuan never thought that someone would wait for him at home.


    Accustomed to her time in the house, he suddenly became empty and quiet, and he was not so eager to return.


    If he didn''t keep Mengmeng, he would rather sleep in the company.


    Driving all the way up to the Mountain Gate of the villa, he was stopped by several people in black. They let him walk up.


    Si Zhenxuan looked dignified and walked towards the mountain step by step.


    At this time, Gu Antong had been called to the square. She was watched by four people and sat in the middle chair. Because the wind was a little cold and strong, she was afraid that her body could not eat. She specially asked Du yunsen to borrow a blanket to surround her.


    It''s actually no different from kidnapping to be a guest. Gu Antong just feels a little ridiculous. She doesn''t even know what medicine Du yunsen sells in the gourd and what he wants to do.


    But when she surrounded herself with a blanket, she raised her eyes and saw a figure that suddenly made her heart beat faster.


    Si Zhenxuan


    Did he come this time for Ren lightness or for her?


    Gu Antong only had such an absurd idea in his mind, and then smiled bitterly. He had nothing to do with her, didn''t he?


    Si Zhenxuan had walked to the center of the square. He stopped about three meters away from the people in front of the house, glanced at Gu Antong in the corner, and then glanced at Ren lithuang standing next to Du yunsen.


    The former has not seen for more than half a month, and the latter has not seen for more than ten years.


    But these two women were caught by Du yunsen.


    Si Zhenxuan''s voice was very weak and didn''t sound like any waves. "Mr. Du, I don''t know what you mean by this array."


    Du yunsen smiled loudly, "Mr. Si is very brave to go alone. In fact, I don''t mean anything. I''m just a little dissatisfied with Mr. Si''s constant obsession with Mr. Du''s wife."


    While talking, he put his hand on the back of Ren lightness''s hand and pinched it hard. Ren lightness, who had never raised his eyes, gave a low cry of pain.


    This scene made Si Zhenxuan''s eyes shrink slightly, "Mr. Du, you can come to me if you have any dissatisfaction. It would be against everyone''s style to do so. I heard that Mr. Du is also a famous philanthropist in the United States."


    "Philanthropist, that''s just a reputation." Du yunsen stopped laughing. "What I do in private can''t be controlled by others, even Mr. Si and you."


    "Mr. Du, let''s be frank. What''s the purpose of keeping an Tong with you? If it''s because of me, it''s not necessary. She has divorced me now, and we are not de facto husband and wife in law." Si Zhenxuan calmly continued to negotiate with Du yunsen.


    According to Du yunsen''s personal data, Si Zhenxuan has already eaten very thoroughly.


    This is a philanthropist among the outside population. He has done countless bad things inside. But this is the kind of person who has been a big man in the United States for countless years.


    Although Du yunsen is insidious and ruthless, he can do things in a methodical way. He won''t aim at nothing. He must have his reason and purpose for setting up such an array today.


    Sure enough, Du yunsen waved to the four men in black to get out of the way, revealing Gu Antong''s figure wrapped in a blanket.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan''s eyes looked at each other. In an instant, she felt that her sight was a little blurred. She hurriedly lowered her head and didn''t want to see him again.


    Du yunsen had his wheelchair pushed forward, "It''s very simple. I asked Mr. Si to come today. There''s nothing else. I heard that Mr. Si fell in love with Miss Gu at first sight. Although the relationship between husband and wife has stopped, should there still be feelings? So I can''t understand Mr. Si''s behavior of always coveting my wife, so I invited you today for a purpose. Gu Antong and Ren lightness, you can only take one person down the mountain."


    Gu Antong and Ren lightness, you can only take one person down the mountain.


    Like five thunders, Gu Antong suddenly raised his head and looked at Du yunsen in a wheelchair.


    What does he mean?


    If Si Zhenxuan chooses Ren lightness, will she stay with Du yunsen?


    Gu Antong suddenly had a blank in her mind. From the beginning, she was in a weak position in this multiple-choice question, so she chose divorce and wanted to pick herself out of this multiple-choice question.


    But she never thought that Du yunsen would put her before this choice again and let Si Zhenxuan really tell her and tell them who he would want.


    Gu Antong bit her and trembled slightly.


    The mountain wind was fierce, and she felt a little cold again, so she wrapped the blanket tightly.


    In the face of all this, she never said a word.


    It was impossible to say she didn''t care, but at this point, she begged, which turned into a sign of weakness.


    Du yunsen saw that Si Zhenxuan was silent, "what? What does Mr. Si think of my proposal?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and replied in a deep voice, "I don''t think this method is appropriate. They are people, not goods."


    "Oh, Mr. Si also knows it''s a person, not an object?" Du yunsen smiled and stroked her hand back and forth on Ren''s light hand. "So if you take Miss Gu back today, you can live a good life with Miss Gu. How light my family is has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Antong looked at Ren Qingtang.


    The petite woman leaned weakly on the wheelchair, her face turned white, and her eyes flickered. She was obviously different from Gu Antong''s mood. She might have expectations, maybe some nervousness, or even worry.


    At that moment, Ren''s light eyes collided with Gu Antong.


    Ren''s light and sparkling eyes seemed to have thousands of words. At that moment, Gu Antong felt that he actually understood it.


    This is the only chance for Ren lightness to escape from ascension. Maybe she can''t find another chance in her life except this time.


    Ren lightness''s life over the past ten years is really too bitter. She often feels that she can''t stand it. If she doesn''t insist on that idea, she doesn''t know how she lives to this day.


    Ren lightness looked at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. The look like the recovery of spring made Gu Antong only feel that he was in the most painful torrent.


    If Du yunsen was an established fact, she certainly didn''t want to be abandoned by Si Zhenxuan, but when she saw Ren lightness waiting for redemption, she suddenly began to feel sad again.


    Du yunsen pulled out a hoarse voice like a duck''s cry, "why, brother Si, do you still want to hug left and right?"


    "I don''t mean that." Si Zhenxuan calmed down. At this time, he refused the stool sent by Du yunsen. Instead of sitting, he stood in place and negotiated with Du yunsen, "This is a matter between you and me. I hope not to involve a third person. I really want to save lightness, but I''ve considered that if lightness is happy with you, I won''t intervene in this matter. As for an Tong, she and I have divorced, and Mr. Du shouldn''t drag her into this matter."


    "That''s good. It''s so simple. You take Gu Antong and leave lightness to live with me. I like lightness, don''t you?" after a sentence, Du yunsen pinched the next lightness.


    Ren lightness stood there and finally couldn''t help crying in pain.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and went straight forward, grabbed Du yunsen''s arm, "Mr. Du, if you have something to say, please show some respect. Bullying women is nothing."


    Du yunsen laughed, "Mr. Si, is this heartache? I''ll teach my wife a lesson. It''s none of your business!"


    While talking, the two men in black had walked to Si Zhenxuan one by one.


    Gu Antong suddenly got up. The strong wind brushed some broken hair on her face. She said word by word, "let him choose. Choose one to take away."


    Du yunsen was stunned. He immediately motioned the two men in black to get out of the way and said slightly: "why, Miss Gu, it''s distressing? I''m afraid we''ll be rude to Mr. Si?"


    "No." Gu Antong flatly denied that her voice was very light, but because of the wind, it spread far. "I''m just tired of such a day. Just choose. It''s over."


    Du yunsen turned to look at Ren lightness. "That lightness, what do you think. I''ll put my words here today. If Mr. Si wants to take you away today, I''ll set you free and divorce you immediately. But if Mr. Si chooses Miss Gu, you will accept your thoughts and live a good life with the old son."


    Ren lightness immediately replied, "I agree, let him choose."


    "Very good, very good." Du yunsen began to applaud. "Both women asked for an election. This is the first time that an agreement has been reached."


    Du yunsen motioned with his eyes, and his wheelchair was pushed back.


    "I allow you to have a few words with Mr. Si." Du yunsen is like watching a play, and Ren lightness is just the actor in a play he watched. He is happy even if she wants to leave.


    Du Weizhen always leaned against the tree not far away with his chest. His eyes were indifferent and he had nothing to do with himself.


    Ren lightness looked at Si Zhenxuan with tearful eyes, "Zhenxuan, after so many years, I can finally have a word with you. I didn''t expect to involve Miss Gu in this matter, but Du yunsen won''t embarrass Miss Gu. He just wants to humiliate me... Zhenxuan, take me away. I really can''t hold on. You don''t know. If I hadn''t thought about it, I''d have gone back with that person I''m done. "

 Chapter 126

    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment and answered firmly, "I know, I will save you."


    Gu Antong had been pushed to Si Zhenxuan. She first hung her head and didn''t speak until Du yunsen reminded that there would be no time if she didn''t say it again. She squinted at him in the wind.


    "I received the note." Gu Antong''s first sentence stunned Si Zhenxuan. "No matter what happens, I have to be calm. Therefore, I have psychological preparation."


    Si Zhenxuan said in a low voice, "an Tong..."


    "If that note hadn''t given me a little confidence, if you took her away today, maybe I would hate you all my life." Gu Antong smiled softly, "Take her away. She''s in poor health. I think she''s been tortured by Du yunsen. If I say, there should be no problem for the time being. But Si Zhenxuan, there''s really no happy ending in the world. Let me go after we all fall alone."


    Si Zhenxuan just wanted to say something. Gu Antong shook his head and told him in a low voice, "I told her that we are innocent. You have never touched me. I think I have done everything I can do. There should be nothing for me next."


    When she stood in the square and heard Du yunsen say such incredible selection conditions, Gu Antong thought of the note Du Weizhen handed over yesterday.


    Just when Gu Antong went to see him, Du Weizhen moved away from his sight.


    But such a move made Gu Antong more convinced that Si Zhenxuan and Du Weizhen had made contact, and they cooperated inside and outside, and were ready for today''s things.


    Du Weizhen handed her a note. Si Zhenxuan should have asked him to hand it over.


    Si Zhenxuan wanted to tell her not to panic. He had his own ideas.


    Just now, Gu Antong wanted to understand the joint, so his eyes showed some relief, "well, I have nothing to say. I''ll wait for you. If I can''t wait for you, I''m estimated to be taken to the United States by that man."


    She glanced vaguely in the direction of the incumbent.


    She can obviously feel the tight mood on Ren lightness. In fact, she can understand Ren lightness. She really understands that no one is a certain virgin. In front of freedom, everyone has his own selfishness.


    Ren lightness has paid for Si Zhenxuan for more than ten years, but not everyone can let Ren lightness pay like this.


    Or the lightness of her conversation with Si Zhenxuan made Ren''s palms start to sweat. She remembered what Gu Antong said to her that Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong had nothing to do with each other.


    Gu Antong turned and walked to her position. She heard Si Zhenxuan behind her and Du yunsen say that he chose lightness.


    Even though I was ready, I still felt a little uncomfortable at that moment.


    Just looking up, he touched the truth of Du Wei under the tree. He smiled at her and gave her a reassurance for the time being.


    Gu Antong puts his hand on his belly and tries to cheer himself up - don''t worry, even if you don''t believe Si Zhenxuan''s feelings for you, you should also believe in his sense of responsibility. If he can save Ren lightness, he will find a way to save you.


    Gu Antong turned around and saw Du yunsen''s face black.


    Du yunsen asked coldly, "what you said is true? Are you sure?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "OK."


    Ren lightness almost couldn''t control. He covered her and cried. Du yunsen subconsciously lifted the crutch in his hand and hit Ren lightness in the direction, "are you very excited? Your lover chose you."


    Si Zhenxuan directly reached out and held Du yunsen''s crutch. "Mr. Du, I think you should keep your word. Don''t do some things too well."


    Du yunsen twitched several times on his face. Finally, he coldly put down his crutch and turned back to yell at a man in black, "what are you doing? Pack your bags for your wife."


    As soon as Ren lightness''s body was soft, Si Zhenxuan held her. She cried weakly and said, "finally... I finally..."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer for so many years." Si Zhenxuan can see that Ren lightness''s body is a little weak at this time. He should have held her, but he can''t ignore Gu Antong''s feeling standing alone. Even if the two people say good, he knows it must be difficult at the moment.


    Yes, it''s actually very difficult.


    As the abandoned party, she watched Si Zhenxuan hold Ren lightness. When Ren lightness''s luggage was delivered, he took her out.


    For a moment, she felt that it was true. She was really abandoned by Si Zhenxuan.


    When Gu Antong coughed gently, Si Zhenxuan looked back at her. Gu Antong smiled a faint bitter smile and nodded to him gently.


    She''s strong. She''s okay.


    The relationship between her and Si Zhenxuan was already over. Now it''s time to see him well.


    Ren lightness has been lonely for more than ten years. She should bless them.


    But tears always gush out of the corners of my eyes, and I can''t stop it.


    Si Zhenxuan''s figure disappeared outside the mountain gate. Du yunsen pushed his wheelchair towards Gu Antong. His corner was ironic and uncontrollable, "Miss Gu, since Si Zhenxuan chose Ren lightness, now you should belong to me."


    Gu Antong smiled at him with tears in his eyes. "Mr. Du really surprised me. Since you also said that we are people, not goods, why do you think I am a part of your transaction? My family should be a decent family in Fengcheng. Even if you want to marry me or want me to be attached to you, do you want my family to agree?"


    Gu Antong''s words were justified. Du yunsen was speechless for a moment.


    She pointed out that even if she was in trouble, she also had a family background. She was not light and could be held in the palm of her hand.


    Besides, Gu Antong has something she wants to protect. She doesn''t allow herself to be touched by Du yunsen.


    His crutches and the way he likes to pinch people from time to time make her feel sick.


    Gu Antong said that Du yunsen had nothing to refute, but his crutch had been raised high, "I say you are, that is!"


    Almost when Gu Antong subconsciously went to protect his stomach, a crutch was forcibly caught by a man.


    Du Weizhen smiled and appeared between them. "Brother, pay attention to the influence. This is not the United States. We can let us do anything wrong. Miss Gu reminded us just now. She is also the daughter of a large family. If you want her to replace Ren lightness, you should inform your family."


    "..." Du yunsen gradually regained his indifference. He put down his crutch heavily. "First take Miss Gu to the room and take good care of her. After all, she is still our guest."


    Du yunsen turns and leaves. Du Weizhen looks back at Gu Antong.


    "Are you all right?" Du Weizhen asked in a gentle voice. Gu Antong reacted. He was asking himself.


    Gu An Tong nodded hurriedly, "it''s all right, I''m all right."


    "You''re really smart, which surprised me a little." Du Weizhen leaned down and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "don''t worry, tonight."


    Du Weizhen left only five words and left.


    Si Zhenxuan''s car stopped in the middle of the mountain road. Ren lightness has been urging him to go faster. She is worried about Du yunsen''s repentance. You know, if Du yunsen really doesn''t agree, the people and horses in there can block them immediately.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "don''t worry. I''ve informed the police and will protect you down the mountain."


    "But I''m his wife..." Ren lightness looked back with a little worry and was relieved to see that there were no extra people going down the mountain at the mountain gate.


    Si Zhenxuan''s condensed look returned to his eyebrows again. A moment later, he replied to Ren lithuang, "but he tied my wife, so the police can intervene."


    Ren lightness was stunned. When she went to see Si Zhenxuan again, she suddenly felt that the distance between the two people seemed to be much farther.


    Not to mention that when he held her, he always maintained an ambiguous attitude. Didn''t he just say "my wife" about Gu Antong?


    Ren lightness was properly placed in the back seat, and Si Zhenxuan turned to the co pilot''s position. Ren lightness suddenly said softly, "Zhenxuan, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Come back and let''s talk."


    Shu Xun''s inquisitive eyes just fell on Si Zhenxuan. He paused and said "OK". Then he arrived at the back seat and sat down side by side with Ren lightness.


    Shu Xun certainly doesn''t ask much. After all, it''s Si Zhenxuan''s private affair. He''s just responsible for driving.


    When the car went down the mountain road, Ren lightness broke the silence in the car, "Zhenxuan, I remember an Tong saying that you have divorced."


    "Yes." Si Zhenxuan didn''t avoid this question.


    Ren lightness always felt that there was something wrong, or it was the topic that suddenly opened, which filled Ren lightness''s heart with joy, so she ignored the sources that made her uncomfortable in essence. She stretched out her hand and helped Si Zhenxuan on her shoulder, "Zhenxuan, I''m so happy. I''ve been waiting for so many years and finally look forward to you."


    But Si Zhenxuan was not happy at all.


    He did plan to save Ren lightness, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a way. Si Zhenxuan was upset when he thought of Gu Antong''s relieved but disillusioned eyes.


    "Just come back." Si Zhenxuan said concisely, "I heard that Weizhen said that you haven''t been in good health these years. I made an appointment with a doctor in Fengcheng to take you to see it sometime."


    Or when it comes to his body, Ren lightness trembled slightly, immediately covered his face with tears and began to talk, "Du yunsen is not human! He is disabled and can''t see others. He tortured me again and again over the years, and I just wish he would die right away!"


    After that, Ren Qingli looked up at Si Zhenxuan, "Zhenxuan, do you dislike me? Will you dislike me?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and replied after a long time, "we''ll talk about it later."


    He meant that Shu Xun was here, but he could put it in Ren lightness''s eyes. Si Zhenxuan began to push it off. Ren lightness''s joy gradually decreased. She touched her bag, took out the medicine from it and swallowed it silently.


    Si Zhenxuan took Ren lightness to a villa. Just after he arrived, a housekeeper greeted him. "Is it miss Ren? Mr. Si has already bought and arranged here for you to come. My surname is Chen, and miss Ren just calls me Lao Chen."

 Chapter 127

    Ren''s light luggage was taken away by Lao Chen. She looked up and down at the newly decorated villa, "is this where you live?"


    "No, I bought it for you." Si Zhenxuan called people to see Ren lightness. After introducing them one by one, he said to Ren lightness: "they will take care of you in the future. I also invited you a rehabilitation therapist specifically for your body..."


    "Zhenxuan." Ren lightness came forward, held Si Zhenxuan''s hand and asked eagerly, "do you want me? In fact, Du yunsen and I have no real behavior. He is disabled and incompetent, so..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Ren lightness turned, "so in fact, we can start again. If I cure my body, we can be together, right?"


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly said, "an Tong once asked me to save you again and again. She felt very uneasy because she lived in the sun. Light, you came out today, but she was still on the mountain. Don''t you worry about her situation?"


    "I''m so happy that I''m free." after being reminded of Gu Antong''s existence, Ren lightness felt guilty. She hung her head and looked at her toes. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t base my happiness on the pain of others, but these things have been buried in my heart for too long... And I never thought you would get married."


    "We can''t go back." Si Zhenxuan took out the lighter from his pocket and shook it gently. He looked at the scenery outside the window with a dignified look. "I know I''m sorry for you, so I tried my best to save you. I hope you can live well. But it''s light. What I have to explain to you is..."


    Ren''s light eyes were full of disbelief. She suddenly stood up and shouted at Si Zhenxuan: "I don''t want to hear, Si Zhenxuan, don''t say, I don''t want to hear!"


    The emotional excitement brought about the violent reaction of the body. Ren lightness began to get dizzy. The whole body fell out of control and just fell on the sofa.


    Seeing Ren lightness fainted directly, Si Zhenxuan quickly called 120. In a moment, the original clean villa was in a mess.


    Gu Antong can''t sleep at night, because Du Weizhen said "night" to her. What time is it at night? According to her understanding, if they want to do something, I''m afraid it''s two or three o''clock in the morning, so she waited nervously with a straight waist.


    The picture of the day passed through his mind again and again. Gu Antong felt that his heart had been numb with pain. It seemed that he could calmly accept the outcome that the two people had been together.


    She must learn to be strong.


    Gu Antong sniffed. These two days, she felt more and more that she was pregnant with a baby. In the dead of night, she would touch her stomach and feel the little life that had begun to be conceived inside. Her heart was sour.


    Before, Si Zhenxuan said she didn''t want it. She wanted it herself. Unfortunately, she wasn''t pregnant at that time.


    Later, Si Zhenxuan wanted it, but she didn''t want it, because she knew that she would be separated from Si Zhenxuan sooner or later. Unexpectedly, she had it after separation.


    Gu Antong was unable to resist the treacherous and changeable fate, but she had to admit that when she had children, she hoped that Si Zhenxuan could return to her side. Just as the thought had just sprouted, she hurriedly crushed it, "what do you think? Don''t you leave just to complete them? Why bother to find fun again."


    Gu Antong knew Tucao Xia Meng make complaints about her behavior.


    But now looking back at herself, how clean she retreated, how much she understood some psychology of Xia Meng.


    If I really love, I am willing to give up everything, including myself.


    She didn''t know if Si Zhenxuan really loved Ren lightness, but she understood his heavy guilt. If her existence embarrassed him, she''d better leave.


    Unfortunately, she was still involved between them and made herself suffer.


    Suddenly, the door rang gently, and a tall figure appeared by the door.


    Du Weizhen held a wire in his hand, whistled and whispered, "the door lock is really difficult to open."


    As soon as Gu Antong heard Du Weizhen''s voice, he quickly sat up from bed, walked over with a small step, and asked in a deep voice, "can I go out now?"


    "Not yet." Du Weizhen replied reluctantly, "just received a call from Zhenxuan. He said that lightness suddenly fainted. Now in the hospital, in an emergency, I can''t get through for the time being. I need to cooperate with him inside and outside, otherwise so many people outside can''t avoid it."


    Gu Antong fainted when he heard Ren lightness. "Her body..."


    "My eldest brother likes to beat her, so she hasn''t been in good health. Maybe she just went out today and was too happy for a while." Du Weizhen was also a little worried about Ren lightness''s physical condition, but considering Gu Antong was here, she didn''t go out to find her again.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s eyes clearly and secretly, Du Weizhen comforted, "however, although it was originally scheduled to be tonight, we still need to dissolve the marriage relationship with my eldest brother first. In this way, it''s better to take you out. Tomorrow night should be no problem."


    Gu Antong nodded. Du Weizhen helped her at home. At least her personal safety was guaranteed. Don''t worry too much about what Du yunsen did to her.


    She just wondered why Du Weizhen would help Si Zhenxuan.


    Du Weizhen may feel Gu Antong''s eyes, but a faint smile on the bank, "why, you''re curious why I should help them both? I''m not helping Si Zhenxuan, I''m helping myself."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s light, it''s my woman."


    Du Weizhen''s answer made Gu Antong feel a little thunderous. For a moment, she was shocked and didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    "She..." Gu An Tong felt that the clothes were suddenly a little dry. She licked the clothes. "She and you?"


    "Why, I''m surprised?" Du Weizhen sneered. "My eldest brother can''t do anything. She doesn''t talk to me. Who does she talk to?"


    "But she likes Zhenxuan." Gu Antong feels a little weak. It''s too complicated, okay


    Du Weizhen closed the door to prevent the voice of the house from leaking out, although his disabled brother always sleeps very heavily.


    "What if you like it? If it weren''t for me, she would live to this day?" Du Weizhen''s voice was a little cold. "Of course, I tried to let her leave my big brother for myself."


    Yeah.


    If Du Wei really likes Ren lightness, he must let Ren lightness and Du yunsen divorce first.


    And the person you like is tortured every day, but he can only look at it. I think his heart is also painful.


    Gu Antong bowed his head and answered with a little unclear meaning, "but if she doesn''t want to be with you."


    "Always find a way to let her leave first." Du Weizhen was silent for a moment and said: "By the way, and Si Zhenxuan, he divorced you to protect you from the side. My eldest brother is suspicious and disorganized. He feels that if he sticks with my eldest brother, he may involve you, so he divorced. I feel that he doesn''t want to leave you. If there is no turning point in this matter, I won''t participate in it."


    Gu Antong was even more surprised this time.


    She always thought that the divorce was put forward after considering for a long time, but unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan agreed to divorce to protect her.


    Does that mean that if she doesn''t divorce, Si Zhenxuan will find a way to leave her.


    The taste in her heart was mixed, and the unclear emotion swallowed up all her thoughts. Gu Antong nodded for a long time, but didn''t say a word.


    Anyway, the marriage has been divorced. She has never thought of remarriage with Si Zhenxuan.


    For such a complex situation, she doesn''t want to compete with Ren lightness, which will make her feel that she can''t get on the table.


    Du Wei really didn''t know what Gu Antong was thinking. He swayed his hands in his pocket and threw her a mobile phone. "Be careful and hide it tomorrow morning. If you want to call him, just call him. Anyway, my eldest brother is still when he sleeps heavily."


    Gu Antong took over and looked at Du Weizhen. After she left, she looked at her mobile phone for a long time. Finally, she didn''t make this call, but put it away properly according to Du Weizhen.


    What can she say? It''s a mess over there.


    Ren lightness''s body is not good, and Si Zhenxuan must be very worried. She won''t disturb them at this time.


    During the day, when Du yunsen is away, only his previous aunt delivers meals to her. Gu Antong heard that Du yunsen has entrusted a lawyer abroad to help him dissolve his marriage with Ren lightness.


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that although Du yunsen was a little violent, he was decisive in doing things and kept his word.


    If Du yunsen temporarily repents, I''m afraid Ren lightness is not so easy to escape Du yunsen.


    At noon, my aunt came to invite Gu Antong and said that Du yunsen invited her on the roof.


    Gu Antong followed his aunt. Du yunsen was sitting in a wheelchair on the edge of the roof to see the distant smoke and clouds. This picture looks a little sad.


    She went over and asked, "Mr. Du, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Gu, do you know how my leg is disabled?" Du yunsen suddenly said slowly.


    Gu Antong was stunned. She shook her head. "I don''t know much about you. I don''t know what your legs are."


    Du yunsen snorted coldly, "when I took over the president of Qinghe Association, our Du family was the target of public criticism. You don''t know how fierce the fight was at that time. My father died and I was half paralyzed. But is Du yunsen the kind of person who retreated? Even without half of his body, I would wipe them out!"


    Du yunsen''s words sound simple, but Gu Antong feels the overlapping difficulties and dangers inside.


    "When lightness was sent to me, the Secretary''s family meant to let her be a bed warming girl for me. I think she has a good character, and then she decided to marry her directly." Du yunsen was silent for a moment, and then went on, "Although Du yunsen is not a good man, he is also a man of promise, which is why since he promised to let her go, he will let her go. A woman has a different heart, either let her go or let her die. Although I have made her feel bad for so many years, I can''t bear her to die."

 Chapter 128

    Gu Antong felt that Du yunsen had feelings for Ren lightness in his words, otherwise he wouldn''t tell himself so many things about Ren lightness.


    She couldn''t understand how much of this twisted feeling was sincere. If she really liked it, why didn''t she treat Ren lightness well, so that she always wanted to escape for so many years.


    Moreover, what would Du yunsen think if he knew that his wife and his brother had been dating for many years and had a head and tail.


    Or, Du yunsen knew it in his heart, but he didn''t expose it.


    After all, with his pride, I''m afraid he can''t stand it. What''s more, he himself can''t make Ren lightness feel the happiness of being a woman.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong has a special sympathy for Du yunsen, unable to speak.


    Du yunsen pushed the wheelchair back. There were two glasses of wine on the table on the roof. He motioned to Gu Antong to pick up one. "Is Miss Gu treated politely here? I''ve offended you a lot before. Don''t mind. Someone Du here makes amends to you with this glass of wine."


    This Du yunsen must have taken the wrong medicine today.


    Gu An sighed in her childlike heart, but did not pick up the wine on the table. She waved her hand slightly and said, "Mr. Du is still very good to me, at least not forced. In a sense, Mr. Du, you are also a big husband who keeps your word."


    Du yunsen saw that Gu Antong didn''t take the glass, but her eyes suddenly became cloudy. Gu Antong was shocked. Knowing that the moody strength came up again, she was afraid that the crutch would fall on her body. After giving way, she said respectfully, "I don''t drink this glass of wine, Mr. Du, i... I may be pregnant."


    Perhaps he found that Du yunsen''s mood today was not as bad as expected. Gu Antong simply told him frankly.


    Du yunsen was stunned, and a very subtle smile floated from the corner, "do you mean that you have Si Zhenxuan''s child in your stomach?"


    Gu Antong''s face is a little red. Isn''t it si Zhenxuan? Can it be someone else?


    Du yunsen then started to ring the bell, and a man''s gentle voice came from the loudspeaker, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "You ask Dr. Chen to come over. I have a girl here who wants him to see if he is pregnant." Du yunsen is ill and the family doctor must be around all year round, so within five minutes after he explained, a middle-aged woman in a white coat came over.


    The female doctor first looked at Gu Antong''s pulse, then checked a series of data for her, and finally came over with the test sheet and said to them, "Congratulations... Miss, you are really pregnant."


    Although he had already planned in his heart, when he heard the facts, Gu Antong still couldn''t help but red his eyes. Really? Does she really have a child with Si Zhenxuan?


    Du yunsen suddenly burst into laughter when he saw the happy and sad expression on Gu Antong''s face.


    This look was like Gu Antong was pregnant with his child, which made Gu Antong suddenly afraid again.


    As a result, Du yunsen looked at her happily after laughing, "good, good, it''s time for the child to come!"


    Gu Antong touched his belly and looked frightened. "What are you going to do?"


    If Du yunsen dares to have any ideas about her children, Gu Antong will work hard with him!


    Du yunsen saw Gu Antong''s alert eyes. He still smiled so brightly. He didn''t seem to feel so high and broad for a long time, "don''t worry, I''m not as dirty as you think!"


    It''s not dirty to domestic violence against your wife when you have nothing to do


    Gu Antong''s heart slipped through such an idea, but he couldn''t help taking a small step back.


    Du yunsen''s hand revolved back and forth on the thumb ring. Instead of holding Si Zhenxuan''s wife and children, it''s better to let her stir up the situation.


    Isn''t Ren lightness stubborn in thinking that Si Zhenxuan still loves her?


    Now Gu Antong is pregnant with the child of his boss Zhenxuan. He wants to see if Si Zhenxuan wants her to be light!


    Sooner or later, he will kneel down and beg him to come back to him!


    But Du yunsen didn''t tell Gu Antong what he thought. The night wolf dormant in the dark will not lose its fangs even if it is disabled. This tusk is not unwilling to bite people, but will see blood in one bite when it is most necessary.


    Didn''t Du Weizhen and Si Zhenxuan unite to punish Du yunsen?


    He wanted to show them whether he was a night wolf without fangs or a beast that had been dormant for a long time.


    Gu Antong was taken back to the room for no reason. She kept thinking about what was the reason for Du yunsen''s smile.


    She had thought he would hit the child in her stomach, but it turned out that it shouldn''t be.


    Du yunsen suddenly became aboveboard? That''s absolutely impossible


    Full of doubts, Gu Antong can only sigh that Du yunsen does nothing, which is the biggest protection for her at present.


    In the dead of night, Gu Antong was not sleepy. Of course, she still remembered what Du Weizhen promised her. Ren lightness fainted yesterday. It should be all right today.


    While Gu Antong was waiting quietly, suddenly her window was knocked.


    Gu Antong was startled, but when she looked at it carefully, she found that it was Du Weizhen''s figure on the windowsill. She hurried over and opened the window from inside. She was a little surprised and asked, "how did you come from here today?"


    "Of course, it''s because there are too many guards out of the front door." Du Wei really has no way. It''s ironic that he has to be a wall robber in his own house.


    Gu Antong looked down from the balcony. She was on the second floor and felt a little away from the ground.


    Du Weizhen saw her look like this, smiled and said, "now you should know why you choose lightness. Lightness is especially bad for her body. It''s estimated that she fainted before half of it."


    Gu Antong was stunned. She pointed to the bottom and asked, "how to go down."


    "Of course it is." Du Weizhen pulled the rope in his hand.


    Gu Antong stared at the rope for a long time, and finally said, "no, I can''t go."


    Gu Antong''s answer stunned Du Weizhen. What was she talking about? She''s not leaving? Didn''t she wait for them to save her?


    Perhaps seeing Du Weizhen''s expression, Gu Antong explained with a bitter smile, "I really can''t go on like this."


    If she was alone, it would be fine.


    But she is two people. She can''t put the child in possible danger.


    Du Weizhen reluctantly stood up, "are you serious? Your man is waiting for you below."


    Thinking of Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong''s nose was a little sour. She shook her head, "no, I can''t take this risk. If you save me in this way, I think it''s still..."


    "Well, stop talking. I understand your position." Du Weizhen didn''t know, but in his impression of Gu Antong, she shouldn''t be so unreasonable. There must be her reason why she couldn''t say anything at this time. Isn''t she afraid of heights?


    Du Weizhen thought about it and felt that he shouldn''t. instead of staying next to his big brother''s time bomb, everyone is willing to gamble and leave?


    Du Weizhen didn''t insist. He said he would discuss it, but he couldn''t stay too long.


    Du Weizhen and his team also made a comprehensive consideration of the shift change time. It is the most appropriate and relaxed time to choose at this time, but he can''t spend here all the time, so they decided to retreat decisively.


    Gu Antong looked at Du Weizhen''s figure disappearing on the edge of the window and frowned sadly. She also knew that it would be difficult to miss this opportunity and find another way to save her.


    But what can we do? From such a high place, you should hang a rope down. If something goes wrong in the middle and the child makes a mistake, Gu Antong will blame himself all his life.


    Although she divorced Si Zhenxuan, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to welcome the baby.


    Since it already exists, Gu Antong will accept it, because it is already a life in her heart, and she has no right to strangle its existence in any way.


    Looking at the bright and dim scenery outside the window for a long time, Gu Antong sighed, turned around and was about to return to the room. Suddenly, he heard the window ring again.


    She turned around and found that it was Si Zhenxuan this time!


    Si Zhenxuan was a little unaccustomed to standing on the windowsill, and his body swayed a little from side to side. He had never done such a difficult action. Fortunately, he exercised more and had a good body foundation. He just asked for the essentials and climbed up.


    Gu Antong blinked. Fortunately, she took back the tears in time. She sniffed and said, "I... I can''t go down like this."


    Si Zhenxuan whispered, "an Tong, I''m afraid there''s no good time to miss today. Anyway, you have to go down with me today."


    Gu Antong looked at the shaky rope again and shook his head, "no, Zhenxuan, I''m afraid there''s danger."


    Si Zhenxuan saw that Gu Antong''s face was a little white. He leaned over and comforted in a low voice, "don''t be afraid of me. Come here, I''ll tie the two of us. Even if I fall, I''ll protect you, okay?"


    Seeing Gu Antong''s tearful eyes, he was more and more reluctant to let her alone here.


    Just now when he was standing by the window, he only felt that Gu Antong, who was standing alone in the empty room, was a little poor. She was like a canary in a cage. She seemed to be waiting for him.


    Gu Antong touched his lower abdomen without trace, hesitated for a long time, looked at Si Zhenxuan, he was so calm and made her feel safe, so Gu Antong nodded, "okay."


    Si Zhenxuan came down and tied the two people''s bodies together with a rope. Gu Antong was forced to get very close to him. Her nose was close to his Xiong mouth. The familiar taste made her nose sweat. She wanted to open a little distance, but she was hugged by Si Zhenxuan. "Don''t hide, Antong, if you go down now, you have to cooperate well."


    "Hold me." Si Zhenxuan led her to the balcony and whispered in her ear.


    Gu Antong was held by his hand and directly circled around his waist. Her face was stuck to his Xiong mouth. However, when he was about to move, she whispered to him.


    "How?" Si Zhenxuan could feel Du Weizhen''s extremely anxious mood below. He was reminding them to hurry up as soon as possible.

 Chapter 129

    Gu Antong doesn''t know whether to tell him about the child. In fact, she really wants to tell him. Now there is a crystallization of two people in her stomach.


    After biting for only two seconds, she still asked a question, "is she better?"


    Si Zhenxuan answered briefly, "much better."


    In fact, it was not settled. The doctor said that he could not stimulate Ren lightness too much for the time being. He had to postpone the confession and hurry to solve Gu Antong''s problem first.


    Gu Antong sank his mind and said no more.


    With one hand, Si Zhenxuan closely fitted her with himself, and with the other hand, he swung downward.


    This process is actually a little exciting. It originally needed two hands to support. Because Gu Antong was in his arms, he had to borrow two legs to support the wall, but because of this, the two people''s bodies were constantly rubbing.


    Du Weizhen touched his chin and said, "no wonder Gu Antong didn''t come down with me. It''s a matter of emotion."


    Near the ground, Si Zhenxuan''s hand finally couldn''t support it and began to slide down. Gu An was surprised in her childlike heart. The two people had fallen directly to the ground.


    If it had been before, this height was nothing at all. Gu Antong only remembered to protect his stomach and rolled on the ground with Si Zhenxuan twice. At least he fell on his body.


    Gu Antong''s face turned white with fear.


    Du Weizhen squatted beside the two people and said in a subtle tone, "I really can''t do this. It''s estimated that Si Zhenxuan will go crazy with vinegar."


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan holding his waist. She quickly asked Du Weizhen to help him, took her to stand up and hid behind him, "can you go now? If I leave, will Du yunsen trouble you?"


    She didn''t know that Du yunsen had made up his mind to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Even if he knew they were leaving tonight, he would never stop them.


    Gu Antong asked Du Weizhen. Du Weizhen smiled, "it''s all right. After taking you down, I''ll hide a place for you. First, he can''t find it."


    "No." Gu Antong thought for a moment and replied, "take me to my brother. Can he rob me in broad daylight? This is Fengcheng."


    Seeing Gu Antong''s insistence, Du Weizhen stopped talking nonsense and the three walked down a path.


    Gu Antong didn''t go to see Si Zhenxuan again.


    Si Zhenxuan tried to hold her hand and take her with him several times, but Gu Antong got rid of him.


    When he reached a slope, Si Zhenxuan noticed that Gu Antong''s face was a little whiter than before, and there was sweat on her forehead. He guessed that she might be tired from walking, so he went directly to pick her up.


    Funny words are impossible to say, but Gu Antong doesn''t exercise enough on weekdays. Seeing that Gu Antong wants to struggle, he whispered, "don''t worry about extraordinary times."


    Hearing that Si Zhenxuan said to her like this, Gu Antong didn''t struggle.


    Her hand hung on his neck and bumped gently along the way. In a trance, Gu Antong buried his head in his shoulder and neck and hugged his hands tightly. She didn''t know why she began to sob softly.


    She hates him so much.


    I hate my heart.


    Gu Antong bit Si Zhenxuan''s neck. His teeth were very deep. He also bit Si Zhenxuan and snorted.


    But he didn''t speak and let her fool around.


    Gu Antong bit himself so tired that he slowly loosened his mouth. Si Zhenxuan, why did you provoke me, provoke me to fall in love with you, provoke me to conceive your child, provoke me to divorce you, and provoke her now doesn''t know where else is called home.


    "I want to go home..." Gu Antong whispered, "but I have no home."


    Si Zhenxuan''s body stiffened for a moment, and his hand gradually tightened around her waist. "If you have a home, go home today."


    "That''s not my home," Gu said. "I''ve returned it to you."


    But she''s too sleepy.


    Maybe it was because she was pregnant. Sleepiness was almost a matter of minutes. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep.


    Du Weizhen found this road to avoid all the guards outside the house and safely reach the foot of the mountain. However, although the mountain is small, he walked for more than an hour.


    At the foot of the mountain, Si Zhenxuan put Gu Antong, who had been sleeping in his arms, on the co pilot and helped her fasten her seat belt. Only then did he hear Du Weizhen chuckle, "ouch, this physical strength is good. I still have a red face and no breath after holding her down the mountain."


    Si Zhenxuan ignored his ridicule, but replied in a deep voice, "thank you."


    "No thanks." Du Weizhen accepted his smiling expression, "but I warn you not to do anything to Ren lightness."


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head, "I have told you that lightness and I are a thing of the past. I have completed my promise to her this time... Although I still owe her a lot, I......"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes fell on Gu Antong, who was sleeping with his eyes closed on the co pilot.


    Understanding Si Zhenxuan''s meaning, Du Weizhen shrugged, "OK. Where will you go later?"


    "I''ll take her home first."


    "I told her that your divorce is an expedient measure for you to protect her, but I still can''t forgive you when I look at her."


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head. If he can''t forgive, he can''t forgive. He knows that Gu Antong has been wronged for so long. Many things can''t be summarized and solved in a few words.


    After leaving with Du Weizhen, Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong back to the previous two people''s residence. He put her on the bed, jumped up with a misty meow, and rubbed Gu Antong''s arm, as if welcoming her back.


    Si Zhenxuan noticed that Gu Antong seemed to put his hands on his lower abdomen. The whole person showed an extremely insecure state. He pulled her hands open and flattened them, and then went to the bathroom to bring hot water to help her scrub her body.


    A silent man and a cat guarded the woman sleeping quietly on the bed. She gradually bare her body on the bed. Her ivory complexion was very beautiful. Her hazy tail swayed left and right, and gently hit Gu Antong from time to time.


    Si Zhenxuan wiped Gu Antong''s body and covered her with a blanket. Suddenly his cell phone rang.


    Si Zhenxuan went to answer the phone. Ren lithe''s voice came out of his mobile phone, "Zhenxuan, when will you come over?"


    "You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow," said Si Zhenxuan.


    He didn''t say anything more with Ren lightness. Si Zhenxuan hung up the phone. He still understood that he went to find Ren lightness at night. He couldn''t make sense.


    Ren lightness is afraid that he also knows this truth, that is, ask casually and don''t entangle it.


    Si Zhenxuan went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he directly lay next to Gu Antong. Then he held her in his arms, kissed her in her hair and said good night. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The early morning sun came in through the window screen, a clear glow on the ground.


    It may be that the slight cat cry made Gu Antong react a little. She opened her eyes slightly. She didn''t sleep so well for several days. She was especially safe. This feeling of stability was like returning to being with Si Zhenxuan


    Suddenly, Gu Antong saw the man lying next to him. As soon as he tightened up, he sat up almost immediately.


    When she looked down at herself again, her clothes were not on her, and she was naked all over.


    "You take advantage of people''s danger?" Gu Antong pulled the blanket directly on his body. After wrapping it tightly, he subconsciously touched his stomach. Can he do that in a month of pregnancy? Will it hurt the child?


    In her mind was Gu Antong at this time. She was so nervous that she wanted to escape from him immediately.


    "An Tong..." Si Zhenxuan''s voice was a little dry.


    "Don''t shout so affectionate." Gu Antong''s hand shook the floor and unexpectedly found out what Lu Yulin had bought before. Qu Nei / clothes, she put them back with a red face and stammered, "I''ll go when the clothes are dry."


    Si Zhenxuan took a step forward. Gu Antong was directly forced to the edge of the cabinet by him. Originally, he thought he was going to do something too much, but he felt his shoulder sink. The man buried his head in her shoulder and neck.


    The place where she bit hard yesterday was already red and swollen. Gu Antong turned his head and became more and more stiff.


    Gu Antong didn''t dare to go back to Xiangfang to work. After all, she can''t smell those smells now. She went to the antique street to talk to Gu nianguang for a while, and then went to Xia Meng''s home to work.


    Xia Mengjia lives near the East Third Ring Road. After she became a perfumery, she won the first prize and resolutely paid the down payment with the bonus to buy the house.


    Gu Antong sat in front of the computer and subconsciously searched for the question of whether she could Zu love during one month of pregnancy.


    The answer is certainly not very good.


    Gu Antong felt his stomach a little worried, and his mind echoed the words he said to him at Si Zhenxuan''s house.


    He said, "Antong, this is your home. You''d better come back and live. If you think I have a lot of spare time, I can move out."


    Gu Antong looked back at Si Zhenxuan.


    His eyes are very good-looking. It seems that there is always an unspeakable emotion. At that glance, she is a little flustered. The bottom of her eyes reflects the big wedding photos hanging on the wall, but Gu Antong smiles bitterly again.

 Chapter 130

    "But Si Zhenxuan, don''t you understand? I''m the only one who has a home. Is it called home?" Gu An Tong Yan sighed, and his eyes couldn''t stop sad. "In fact, I thought later, and I can''t blame you for this. At the beginning, you and I made three rules, that is, you took a different attitude towards divorcing me. I was shameless to lure / confuse you, so I wanted to help you and I quit."


    Gu Antong now looks back on the past. At that time, she listened to Lu Yulin''s idea and wore the suit she accidentally pulled out just now. In addition, both of them drank a little wine that day and got a little head. Finally, something happened that shouldn''t have happened.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly took Gu Antong into his arms and said, "Antong, what happened between us has always been my fault. I have no other feelings for her except guilt. The happiness I want to give has always been you."


    Xia dreamed that Gu Antong had been in a trance all the time. He came forward and waved, "are you okay?"


    Gu Antong regained his mind and quickly closed the web page in front of him, "it''s all right, I''m fine."


    Everything this morning made Gu Antong feel that he was dreaming. Has two months really been better than more than ten years? Si Zhenxuan told her that the happiness he wanted to give was always her.


    Si Zhenxuan never talked to her so much.


    Should she be / spoiled / surprised?


    Gu Antong didn''t remember how he left at that time. Si Zhenxuan said something to him. She remembered that she shook her head and kept shaking her head. At last, she turned out an ordinary dress in the cabinet, put it on and ran out.


    What''s the use of saying this now? Ren lightness has been saved, and she can see his affection for an Tong.


    Gu Antong can''t feel at ease with Si Zhenxuan, which will make her think that her existence is constantly hurting another person.


    Xia Meng turned her gently with her elbow. "What are you thinking so distracted? You won''t still think about whether to compound or not."


    Gu Antong borrowed a pillow from Xia Meng and held it in his arms. After thinking for a while, he replied, "No. I won''t go back. Go back and find abuse."


    "So free and easy, not like you."


    "He didn''t say he loved me again." Gu Antong flattened his mouth and answered directly. For a long time, she hung her head again. "Of course, I didn''t tell him I loved him."


    Two muggy gourds, with their mouths closed, saw their feelings in each other''s eyes. Gu Antong didn''t want to go back until they were in love.


    However, she didn''t tell Xia Meng the real reason. In fact, there was another 99 in her inner calculation.


    "By the way, Xie Jianchen came to Fengcheng today. I made an appointment with him for dinner. Shall we go together?"


    Gu Antong was a little speechless by Xia Meng. "What are you two dating and pulling me to do? Besides, do you take your rival to dinner like this?"


    Xia Meng shrugged slightly, and Xie Jianchen was originally a single love relationship, one in Chengdu and the other in Fengcheng. They are a little far away, and many of their ideas are different.


    Xie Jianchen likes Gu Antong''s gentle daughter.


    But what about summer dream? Xia Meng always has to stay abroad for a long time. She usually stays in her own laboratory when she has nothing to do. For Xia Meng, work and career are most of her life, and men account for only a small part.


    Summer dream will not be as unforgettable as Gu Antong. She has always felt that she is a cool person.


    Therefore, after transposition thinking and sizing up the situation, Xia Meng felt that he and Xie Jianchen were more suitable for each other''s positioning, not talking about feelings, but just being friends.


    After the free and easy opening, Xia Meng was not the same attitude as before. She was eager for Xie Jianchen to be a plate catcher for Gu Antong. Of course, she just thought about it casually and dared not say it.


    Seeing Gu Antong didn''t want to go, Xia mengcai coaxed him, "you think, we are friends with him. He came to Fengcheng. You can''t see him now. People are estimated to be very sad. Besides, you are pregnant. What else can you do?"


    Gu Antong thinks so. Xie Jianchen is not a jackal, tiger and leopard. Xia Meng is magnanimous. If she is more hypocritical, she will be stingy.


    After Gu Antong nodded, Xia Mengxing rushed to choose her own clothes. After changing them, they went out.


    Two beautiful women with different styles are standing on the roadside. The scenery here is unique. Xia Meng is also wearing wind pulling sunglasses. The whole person is like a model on the T-stage show.


    When a Lamborghini stopped by the side of the road, Gu Antong found that it was to pick them up.


    "Who is this?" Gu Antong looked at the foreigner sitting in the driver''s seat and asked a little unclear.


    Xia Meng took the make-up mirror, pointed at the perfect shape he had sketched, and then modified the layer of honey. He replied, "I''m chasing me recently. I''m trying to communicate with him. I made a boyfriend in France before, and then divided it. I''ve always felt that foreigners are very good in some aspects."


    Gu Antong was almost choked by Xia Meng. She looked at Xia Meng a little strangely, "but don''t you like Xie Jianchen?"


    "Do you have to be together if you like it?" Xia Meng frowned slightly. "It''s the key that he doesn''t like me. Do you think I have to be an old woman all my life because I like it?"


    Also


    Gu Antong and Xia Meng are different in some concepts after all. They can''t agree with each other, but they will never resent it. After sitting down, Gu Antong also smiled and said, "when I have a baby, I''ll learn from you and find one."


    "If you don''t have a baby, maybe someone is willing to accept it." Xia Meng winked at Gu Antong. Xie Jianchen''s tall figure had appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll go to the bathroom. I don''t think Kami is very good-looking. He won''t like it."


    Nonsense again.


    Gu Antong looked at Xia Meng helplessly, but she did hold her lipstick in her hand and left the seat with a natural face.


    When Xia Meng and Xie Jianchen passed by, Xia Meng didn''t know what to say. Xie Jianchen nodded and stepped over. His eyes were full of smiles, but Gu Antong blushed.


    She knows her own things. Xia Meng probably told Xie Jianchen. She feels more and more that Xia Meng is a strange woman, indulgent physically and detached emotionally.


    Is there any new project to Fengcheng in the morning? What about the cooperation with the perfume?


    Some days Gu Antong did not pay attention to the city''s original design of several kinds of perfume, the department according to the development schedule, at least three months to the market, so critical moment, Xie Jianchen to and from two cities is normal.


    Xie Jianchen smiled and said, "this perfume is doing very well at present. Basically, some key city has been selected for promotion. The current word of mouth reactions are good. And he has greeted Xia Meng by several big brands."


    Gu Antong didn''t seem to have heard such work communication for a long time. She felt a little fresh. She occasionally told Xie Jianchen about her own fragrance making workshop.


    "Do you plan to let your fragrance making workshop cooperate with us?" Xie Jianchen asked directly.


    Gu Antong was stunned. After a moment, he shook his head and said helplessly, "I can''t go first for the time being. At present, I don''t devote all my energy to the fragrance making workshop. When there is a lot of waste waiting to flourish, who I cooperate with is a drag."


    "I know, an Tong, you are pregnant." Xie Jianchen''s voice softened, "so you can''t go to the scene to stare. Xia Meng told me all this."


    Gu An Tongxin said that why didn''t Xia Meng come back? She couldn''t bear to face an affectionate man alone


    If she''s only single, even if she''s a single mother, can she really point to Xie Jianchen as the plate catcher?


    She doesn''t have such a strong taste.


    Xie Jianchen thought about it and decided to be frank with Gu Antong, "Antong, I''m here specially for you this time."


    "Ah..." Gu Antong''s eyes opened slightly and looked at each other strangely.


    "At present, you should need a man to take care of you. If you go to the hospital for prenatal examination, it must be better to have a man with you. Besides, when you give birth, do you intend to be alone?"


    "I have a brother and a mother." Gu Antong knows that what Xie Jianchen said is actually right. It''s OK when she has a small stomach. When she has a big stomach, she will actually consider the child''s father, but Gu Antong really doesn''t want to drag Xie Jianchen. "Jianchen, I know you''re good for me."


    Gu Antong is such a smart girl. When she was on the rooftop that day, she heard Du yunsen gnashing his teeth and saying that Du Weizhen and Si Zhenxuan really thought he was a toothless tiger?


    Unexpectedly, Du yunsen knew about the two people''s cooperation.


    Then why did he let them leave?


    Because she''s pregnant?


    But is her pregnancy necessarily related to this?


    Gu Antong actually doesn''t understand, but she knows what kind of character Du yunsen is. He will wait for an opportunity to revenge.


    Revenge Si Zhenxuan, Du Weizhen and Ren lightness, and everyone who betrayed him.


    Oh, yes, she almost forgot that Du yunsen had to cooperate with Lu Qiyan in Fengcheng.


    In fact, she wanted to stay away from such a complicated relationship. The reason why she rejected Si Zhenxuan so quickly during the day was that even if she felt heartache and wanted to promise, she had to protect herself first.


    She is already the mother of a child. She has no right to live only for herself. She wants to let the child get the safest and most appropriate environment.


    As for Si Zhenxuan... She should remind him sometime.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong''s tone loosened a little. She tentatively asked Xie Jianchen, "President Xie, can I ask you something?"


    "You say."


    "For example, I want to go to other places to have children. Can you help me? I don''t want to stay in Fengcheng for the time being." avoiding its edge is a mother''s psychology towards children. Maybe Xie Jianchen doesn''t understand, but he readily agrees.


    "In Chengdu, as long as there is Xie, no one dares to bully you," Xie Jianchen said.


    Gu Antong was a little relieved. She intuitively felt that if she stayed in Fengcheng, she would not only worry about the child''s growth, but also worry that Si Zhenxuan would find out about the child, but the most important thing was to drag others down.


    Du yunsen''s laughter was still fresh in her memory. She was afraid that she would become someone else''s weakness.

 Chapter 131

    "Miss Ren, it''s time to take medicine." Lin Ma carried a glass of water, and the palm of her other hand was full of pills.


    She looked at Ren lightness sitting by the sofa and unable to read the newspaper. She said in her heart that such a young girl would fall ill.


    Yesterday, when Ren Qingli came back from the hospital, she was shocked by the pile of medical records. Later, she heard from other people in the house. It is said that the doctor in the hospital said that Miss Ren would not live to be 30 if she could not receive good treatment and was depressed all the time.


    Thirty. She''s twenty-five this year, isn''t she? Don''t you say you can''t live for five years?


    If it was Lin Ma herself, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be too happy to hear such a diagnosis?


    Ren lightness took the medicine in Lin Ma''s hand, put it all in her mouth, drank the water and swallowed it. Her eyes looked at Lin Ma with a little expectation, "Lin Ma, did Zhenxuan say when to come to see me today?"


    "Ah, Mr. Si always works during the day."


    "But he wants to avoid suspicion at night, and he won''t come." Ren lightness''s eyes flickered, and his hands held his fists tightly.


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Lin decided to comfort the next Miss Ren. "Miss Ren, you should be considerate of Mr. Ren. After all, he is so busy in his career, and I heard that Miss Gu has come back recently."


    Ren lightly nodded, "I understand what you said. Miss Gu has suffered a lot because of me. In fact, I feel very guilty... But to be honest, I know where my physical limit is. The past ten years have been too hard, so I often complain about others and always hate others unconsciously. I can''t control these. Zhenxuan is probably my only hope. I just want to see it every day He... I know I''m selfish, but with only a few years left, if I''m not selfish, I''ll be late. "


    Ren lightness said so much to Lin Ma at once. Lin Ma didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    She felt that Miss Ren was indeed a little pitiful. The person tortured by a disabled person was not like a person or a ghost. It was easy to hope that Mr. Si saved her, but it was obvious that Mr. Si had someone in his heart, but it was not miss Ren.


    Good fortune makes people... Lin Ma only has this idea in her heart.


    Suddenly, the voice of housekeeper Chen came from the door. Ren Qingli was happy. He stood up by Lin Ma''s hand and almost immediately turned back and shouted, "is Zhenxuan you?"


    The person who came in was Du Weizhen.


    Ren lightness looked at Du Weizhen and her face changed slightly. She whispered to Lin Ma, "Lin Ma, please go out and I''ll talk to Mr. Du."


    Lin Ma left respectfully.


    Before leaving, she carefully glanced at Du Weizhen and Ren lightness. This miss Ren likes Mr. Si. There is no doubt, but she can obviously feel the atmosphere between the two people, which is very different.


    Du Wei was really low. He looked at Ren''s light face carefully. "I look much better recently?"


    His voice was very gentle, and Ren lightness''s originally tense mood gradually relaxed. She asked a little worried, "you''re not afraid of being run by Du yunsen. Do you know? Will he deal with you?"


    Du Wei really didn''t expect Ren lightness to care about himself. He was stunned all of a sudden. After a while, he came back to answer her, "he went out to talk about things today, so I took the time to come to you."


    "In the future... Don''t come to me." Ren Qingli hung his eyes and didn''t go to see him. "I don''t want to have anything to do with Du in the future."


    "Oh? Throw it away when you use it up. It''s in line with your lighthearted character." Du Weizhen gradually raised a trace of sarcasm on his lazy expression. "If you don''t want me to come, you have to have this ability."


    Ren lightness''s face turned white and red and white. Finally, she became cold. "Du Weizhen, I don''t owe you. Your Du brothers have tortured me for so many years. Should it be enough? Besides, do you think I was willing before? You didn''t force it."


    "I force?" Du Weizhen saw Ren lightness turn his face and don''t recognize people, and his tone was much heavier, "Who thinks my eldest brother is disabled and can''t satisfy you? Who took the initiative to climb into my bed in the middle of the night? I don''t know what kind of little 999 you beat? Don''t you just want me to protect you from my eldest brother''s death? What are you going to do now? After being a bitch / son, you want to set up a chastity archway again? Show it to who, Si Zhenxuan? Since I can work with him to save you out, Do you think he can''t see that you weren''t the leader ten years ago? "


    One by one, he spit out Du Weizhen''s thinness. Ren Qingli sat there with his head down. Suddenly his shoulders began to shake, and tears rolled down and fell straight into the floor in front of him.


    "You Hu... Said... Obviously you said that if I want to save my life, I must wait for Du yunsen to go to you at night. Do you think I''m willing to do that kind of thing? I always thought you liked me. So this is what you call like."


    As soon as Ren lightness cried, Du Weizhen remembered that her body could not withstand such great pain. He squatted down quickly, took Ren lightness and thin body into his arms, and comforted her in a low voice, "I like you, I don''t like you, so why stay with you and try every means to separate you from my brother."


    "I''m really sorry, I really like Zhenxuan. I endured your brother for so many years in order to Zhenxuan..." Ren lightness shed tears and Du Weizhen explained, "in fact, I really appreciate your protection for me for so many years. I''m not a woman worthy of your love. If you think about my body, I can''t have children for you. You deserve better..."


    Suddenly a slight cough came from behind.


    Ren lightness and Du Weizhen looked back and saw Si Zhenxuan standing by the door. He hesitated and said, "sorry, I''m disturbing you. Continue."


    "Zhenxuan, Zhenxuan, you misunderstood. Listen to me." Ren lightness tried to stand up and communicate with Si Zhenxuan, but Du Weizhen pulled her. "I told you, Si Zhenxuan knows everything. Lightness, why do you deceive yourself and others? The person he likes is Gu Antong, not you."


    Ren''s light body trembled gently, "Gu Antong told me, it''s not like this..."


    "Not all women are as stupid as Gu Antong. Oh, actually, you are, too. You were just as stupid as her." Du Weizhen stroked Ren''s light cheek and said with pity.


    In fact, he deliberately stimulated Ren lightness.


    The truth is indeed like what Ren lightness said. He forced her, didn''t give her a way back, and finally forced her to his side.


    Si Zhenxuan is discussing with Shen Haosong about the next step of brand listing. Suddenly, he goes to the internal telephone. Shu Xun continues to inquire and asks him, "Mr. Si, there is a young lady surnamed Ren who wants to find you. Our front desk is blocked and says she needs to make an appointment, but she has your personal business card, so we still need to consult you."


    Shen Haosong smiled and put the document in his hand on the table. "Have you found the door? Do you want to go down and pick her up?"


    "That''s troublesome." Si Zhenxuan thought about it and replied, "you know I''m not convenient."


    "I have something to do, brother." Shen Haosong patted Si Zhenxuan on the shoulder. "I don''t like Meng Mei, but Ren lightness. I don''t hate it so much. I admire it very much."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded.


    Shen Haosong goes down to take over lightness. A few minutes later, Ren lightness comes in, but Shen Haosong doesn''t come over.


    Si Zhenxuan got up and helped Ren lightness to the sofa. "What are you doing here? You can call me if you have anything."


    Ren Qingli hung his eyes, filled with fear and tension, "Zhenxuan, I came to explain to you for yesterday."


    Yesterday, Si Zhenxuan didn''t stop at the villa and left directly. Ren lightness was flustered when he thought of it. She had a dialogue with Du Weizhen. Did he hear it? Does he think she''s the kind of bitch?


    Si Zhenxuan asked Shu Xun to arrange for his secretary to send a cup of boiled water in. He sat on the sofa on the other side, frowned and replied, "no, I just came back temporarily. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you at that time."


    Ren lightness doesn''t like Si Zhenxuan''s cold attitude very much, but she also knows that Si Zhenxuan is not like this all day. In fact, he has always been like this.


    She always felt that she was different from Si Zhenxuan. Looking at the man''s handsome face for a long time, Ren lightness was slightly emotional, "In fact, I''ve always felt that when we meet again, there are a lot of things we haven''t said. You don''t know, what has supported me for more than ten years is my previous memories, but after I came back, I found that things have changed. You''ve married a wife. Although you''ve divorced, you seem to be different from before."


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan doesn''t know how to catch up with Ren lightness. How have you been these years? That must be bad. It''s not only bad, but it can be described as miserable. For this topic of pain at the touch, Si Zhenxuan thinks it''s better to say less.


    He didn''t expect Ren lightness to take the initiative to talk to him, but he didn''t really want to say these things. After thinking about it, he replied: "there will always be some changes in more than ten years. People can''t keep a childlike heart all their life. I am and you are."


    Ren''s light upper body trembled slightly, "so you still look down on me, don''t you?"


    "I don''t look down on this statement." Si Zhenxuan was a little helpless. "Light, you will always be my benefactor. I can''t look down on you, and I hope you are happy."


    Ren lightness stared at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes and seemed to want to find some emotion. As a result, Ren lightness saw a very deep tooth mark near Si Zhenxuan''s neck and turned pale in an instant.


    What''s the matter with this tooth mark? It looks like a woman bit it.


    Gu Antong? Is that Gu Antong?


    Ren lightness had such an idea in her mind, but she was embarrassed to ask - to be exact, she had no position.


    Although she has come back and has met with Si Zhenxuan again, she can already feel that Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want to renew the front edge with her.


    At that time, both of them were young. The so-called communication was really like a child''s family. Now looking back, the happy picture had long been blurred and invisible, but the clear was the painful past of recent years.

 Chapter 132

    On the one hand, Ren lightness hopes she can have the opportunity to be with Si Zhenxuan, but on the other hand, she is not willing to drag each other down. When heaven and man fight, she sees such tooth marks. Finally, she forced herself to calm down and asked softly, "Zhenxuan, now Si''s family is yours. Can I have a chance to visit here?"


    Si Zhenxuan said yes, so he arranged for Shu Xun to send her to have a look.


    No matter how willing Ren is, she hopes Si Zhenxuan to accompany her. She says she hasn''t been to work in her life, and she doesn''t know how big enterprises work. She looks envious and yearning when she speaks.


    Si Zhenxuan agreed and called Shen Haosong together.


    The two leaders of Lin Yue and Shen Ying ho have been a bit idle lately. It''s not that they are idle at work.


    Meng Mei is away, Jiang Nuan leaves, and Si yueyun disappears. The whole Si family is like a machine that only works, which makes them feel so bored!


    Suddenly, Lin Yue caught a glimpse of director Liao leading in front of him in the corridor, followed by a large group of people. There was another sister standing beside Director Si?


    However, Lin Yue found that the sister''s face was not good and she always looked sick. She quickly kicked Shen Yinghe, who was working with her head down, "look, there''s gossip!"


    Shen Yinghe''s eyes are right on Shen Haosong, who is looking at her. He blushes.


    "Who let you see your man? Look ahead." Lin Yue grabbed Shen Yinghe''s small ear. "Is the woman next to director of the company what you said before?"


    Shen Yinghe narrowed his eyes and looked up again. Ren''s light figure came into his eyes.


    It''s midsummer. Everyone wears cool clothes in the air-conditioned room, but this woman is not. Her white Pullover Sweater and light gray jeans look very weak and beautiful, but she has an unhealthy beauty. It''s precisely because of this unhealthy color that makes the woman feel uncomfortable.


    Shen Yinghe nodded, "yes, it''s Ren lightness."


    "Is it because of her that sister Gu divorced Director Si?" don''t mention that Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe can really know the world''s affairs together. Even if Gu Antong didn''t come to work, she didn''t miss anything through Shen Haosong''s mouth.


    Lin Yue was very upset and puffed up her mouth. She just heard several people discussing outside. Let Ren lightness experience the feeling of eating the canteen at noon.


    Lin Yue hurriedly dragged Shen Yinghe to follow.


    After a group of people, they suddenly hung two small tails, which was noticed by Shen Haosong.


    He deliberately slowed down his pace until the two little guys collided with each other, and then he smiled, "what are you going to do?"


    "Follow up and see the excitement." Shen Yinghe was embarrassed to say more to Shen Haosong in the company. Lin Yue had a thick skin anyway and licked her face first. "President Shen can''t stop us from going to the canteen for lunch?"


    Shen Haosong glanced at the two little girls with a smile in his eyes, but casually reminded them, "pay attention, don''t fool around."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Shen Haosong''s consent, Lin Yue happily dragged Shen Yinghe to the employee channel.


    In fact, the two of them don''t particularly like the food in the canteen. Although Si''s canteen is also famous in the industry, it is very large and has all kinds of dishes. The only bad thing is that it has more collocation. I''m afraid the price is relatively high. Therefore, Lin Yue Shen Yinghe often sneaks into the small street behind the building to eat snacks.


    Shen Yinghe asked Lin Yue what she thought.


    Lin Yue said nothing. She just wanted to be ashamed of those people. She was not worth it for sister Gu.


    Shen Yinghe said he didn''t know why recently. His mind was confused. He wanted to be ashamed, but he didn''t seem to have a word.


    Lin Yue patted Xiong''s breast and said it doesn''t matter. Everything has her.


    Shen Yinghe was relieved. It would be good if she was in charge of eating.


    The two came to the canteen, because the director of the company went to the canteen for the first time, almost all around their location was empty, and no one would be uncomfortable.


    But Lin Yue took Shen Yinghe to the next table, back-to-back with them.


    Shen Yinghe got up and went to cook. Just thinking of going to Hunan cuisine District, she heard a murmur behind her. She noticed that Shen Haosong was standing next to her.


    "You..." Shen Yinghe was afraid that he would be wrong and didn''t dare to call him. After all, she is a small clerk in the unit.


    Shen Haosong didn''t care much about other people''s eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "housekeeper, you have all my cards. You don''t have money to eat."


    Shen Yinghe''s face flushed with shame. She followed Lin Yuelai to be ashamed of others. Shen Haosong was ashamed of others first.


    Although his wallet was in her hand, she didn''t mean to move a penny. When people said so, she took it as a courtesy.


    Shen Yinghe hesitated and said, "I don''t remember the canteen card."


    Shen Haosong didn''t speak. His good-looking eyes looked at her like this.


    Shen Yinghe was embarrassed, "really not."


    Shen Haosong''s pleasant voice sounded over her head, "sorry, I haven''t had time to do the canteen card. I don''t know if this lady can help brush it first and return it to you when I finish it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Only then did Shen Yinghe understand what Shen Haosong meant. She was embarrassed and responded. She asked Shen Haosong to come to him and ask him what he wanted to eat, so she brushed it.


    Shen Yinghe didn''t ignore the envious voices of the women behind him.


    ¡ª¡ª"Wow, if only I were in that position just now, wouldn''t I be able to talk to President Shen?"


    I''m tired of talking to him every day, okay


    ¡ª¡ª"Yes, that little girl is too young. I think Shen always likes mature women."


    [bah, this man is a Laurie! You''ve all been cheated by him!]


    ¡ª¡ª"And when President Shen speaks, he feels so polite. He''s really a gentleman...! I really want to get in close contact with him."


    [you haven''t seen his vulgar side. It''s childish. It''s childish!]


    Shen Haosong was able to make complaints about the various Tucao of Shen Ying he''s heart. He smiled and laughed, and when she received the card, she dropped a sentence in her ear. "How, is this kind of playing fresh? Tomorrow, remember to continue to eat here, and I''ll pay you back."


    "...." sick, really sick! Uncle, you''re still playing tricks! Shame?


    Shen Yinghe came back with the dinner plate and pushed Lin Yue''s request to her. Lin Yuegang had just heard a lot of what Ren lightness said to Si Zhenxuan and others. She cleared her throat and asked Shen Yinghe, "Xiao He, do you know what sister Gu is doing recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss her."


    A "sister Gu", the dining table next door suddenly quieted down.


    Shen Yinghe understood and replied with a sneer, "I heard that sister Gu and President Xie have come together again recently. Maybe they are dating. President Xie is such a good person. For sister Gu, he has come to Fengcheng again and again. This time, it''s estimated that there''s no problem. I don''t think sister Gu has rejected him."


    Lin Yue held her cheek, sighed and said, "some people don''t know how to cherish and don''t know who is really good. Sister Gu has been despised three or four times, and finally understands who is their true love."


    Ren lightness heard Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe whispering. These two girls are really interesting, but their words are not big or small, but they can fall into their ears.


    Can any lightness hear such news and move slightly in his heart, "Zhenxuan, is what they say true? Miss Gu and Mr. Xie..."


    Si Zhenxuan accepted the plate in front of him with an expressionless face, "I don''t know."


    Ren lightness felt the sudden sinking low pressure of Si Zhenxuan, but he was a little uncomfortable. When she talked with Du Weizhen yesterday, she didn''t see Si Zhenxuan like this, but the two little girls just mentioned Gu Antong and President Xie. He seemed to have changed himself.


    But Gu Antong Mingming told himself that Si Zhenxuan didn''t love her. In order to save himself, Si Zhenxuan married her. They were always innocent and never did anything.


    Ren lightness has never been very down-to-earth. She always feels that she has neglected something.


    The tooth marks on his neck and the sudden low pressure made Ren lightness more and more nervous.


    During the day, Gu Antong specially went to a large hospital for an examination. Gu Antong knew that there were so many procedures and processes for the birth inspection. Fortunately, Xie Jianchen was always with her, so she didn''t feel very lonely.


    As he said, other pregnant women are accompanied. If she is alone, she will be very lonely.


    After dinner with Xie Jianchen in the evening, Gu Antong asked him to take him back to antique street.


    "Where do you live now?" Xie Jianchen asked strangely.


    "Well, my mother doesn''t know where to travel at present. I can''t live in Xiangfang. I''ll stay with my brother for the time being. My brother can take care of me." Gu Antong untied his seat belt and got off. I''m sorry to see Xie Jianchen. "I''ve bothered you all day today."


    "No trouble, I said, on call." Xie Jianchen smiled and replied, "do you want me to take you in?"


    "No..." Gu Antong stuck out his tongue and said a little embarrassed, "my brother is afraid to see which man I am closer to recently. He doesn''t like anyone now."


    Xie Jianchen laughed. "Your brother also cares about you. He''s afraid you''ll be hurt by someone again. He should."


    After leaving with Xie Jianchen, Gu Antong turned and walked into the alley.


    At night, the stalls on both sides of this antique street have been removed. After all, many things can''t be seen clearly under the night lights, so it''s easy to drill holes, so most people who shop for goods won''t buy them at night. Only the shops on both sides are left, and they are still brightly lit.


    People say that those who work in antique shops basically don''t open for a year and eat for three years. Gu nianguang''s antique shop is a high-end store in this street.


    No way, Gu nianguang has a good face. As a result, his store has never lacked the patronage of Bai Fumei and Mrs. Fu.


    What make complaints about what is what the woman likes to do in his shop, and what is expensive, so many people on this street will call on the boss to visit him in private, but he will be toy boy in private.


    Gu nianguang doesn''t care about these at all, although his master says he always looks like he doesn''t like dealing with others. It''s easy to suffer losses and be too born.

 Chapter 133

    The real birth is not like him. Now he is clearly in the midst of complexity. He welcomes in and out every day. He sees more about human and worldly wisdom. Except his mother and sister, he basically has nothing to care about.


    But this point... Why doesn''t Gu Antong come back?


    Gu nianguang wiped the porcelain in his hand, put it back on the shelf, picked up his mobile phone and prepared to call Gu Antong.


    "Brother, I''m in the street. I want to go around and go back later." Gu Antong quickly answered the phone and said to Gu nianguang.


    Gu nianguang was relieved. He was already in the antique street, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Gu Antong put down his cell phone and quietly looked at the man who dragged himself into a dark alley with the smell of wine all over him.


    Isn''t Si Zhenxuan no better than nightlife? Why did you suddenly drink so much wine today.


    "You''re drunk, stay away from me." Gu Antong frowned. She didn''t like the smell, which would make her feel sick.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the woman in front of him with hazy eyes. She was very quiet. When standing there, she was always so pleasant. The long hair mixed with Ruan fell on his waist. It swayed gently with the night wind, just like the beautiful goddess in ancient paintings. He whispered, "wife."


    "Who are you calling?" Gu Antong stretched out his hand to push him. "I''m going back, or my brother will be in a hurry. You''re in a bad mood. Don''t go crazy with me."


    "Do you like Xie Jianchen?" Si Zhenxuan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Gu Antong''s jaw, so that she could face her four eyes, "don''t like him, okay?"


    Gu Antong laughed. "What are you talking about? Where do I like Xie Jianchen? Besides, even if I like Xie Jianchen, what does it have to do with you? Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights? Si Zhenxuan, you and I have divorced. Do you need me to repeat it for the third time."


    Si Zhenxuan stumbled. He forced himself to hold on, pressed one hand on the wall, and said with his eyes closed: "I don''t want to divorce you."


    "Then you also left me." although the divorce was essentially put forward by Gu Antong herself, would she make such a choice if she was not forced to a desperate situation?


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand gradually stroked Gu Antong''s cheek. The strong smell of wine made Gu Antong feel that he must drink very badly this time, otherwise he would never talk to her so much.


    She always seems to have the idea that she has missed a lot, and this miss should also be related to wine.


    Si Zhenxuan whispered, "an Tong, Shen Haosong told me that the most suitable person would appear at the most appropriate time. Originally, I thought I couldn''t let her go, but later I found that I had already put her down. I just wanted to do these things because of my sense of guilt. I believe that my wife has only one person in my life, that is you."


    Gu Antong listened to his nagging and said to herself that she felt her brain was a little empty and couldn''t hold so much information at a time.


    "But Si Zhenxuan, we can''t go back." Gu Antong clearly knows that he can''t remember talking to him now. She can only bear to tell him word by word, "I admit I love you very much, but that can''t be the reason for me to hang out with you again."


    Should she be happy?


    At such a moment, I heard Si Zhenxuan say such a sentence to her.


    Perhaps on the first day, she would not believe it. Si Zhenxuan would say that you are the only wife I believe.


    Gu Antong''s heart is sour and happy, but more losses can''t be concealed. It''s impossible for her and Si Zhenxuan


    Gu Antong is not a stupid woman. Si Zhenxuan provokes Du yunsen because Ren lightness, and she must draw a line with him, otherwise she can''t protect the child in her belly.


    But Si Zhenxuan wouldn''t let her go, so he hugged her quietly, as if he wanted to rub her into his own bone and blood, which made Gu Antong out of breath.


    Gu Antong had to bite Si Zhenxuan''s neck. This time it was the other side.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t let go. He still said to Gu Antong, "I don''t have anything to do with Ren lightness, and I don''t intend to be with her. Antong, you don''t want to be with Xie Jianchen."


    "Do you say you can put aside the relationship if you don''t stay with her?" Gu Antong whispered. In fact, she clearly knew that Si Zhenxuan couldn''t listen to anything at this time, because like her, if he drank more than a certain range, he was not himself.


    Usually I don''t say anything to her. Do I have to be drunk to say it?


    Gu Antong was still a little happy in her heart. Suddenly she was unhappy again. Although she never said her love to him, she said it through him when he was drunk, but at least she confessed more than him in many times.


    If he had told her earlier, would they have missed so long?


    Will she keep the child alone and walk alone in the street?


    If you have feelings for her, why can''t you tell her?


    Unfortunately, if these are just assumptions, and things have come to this point, there is no turning back.


    Feeling that the grip on the waist was a little relaxed, Gu Antong quickly dodged out. She hurriedly said to the alley, "if you go back early and drink wine, is Shu Xun nearby? I''ll find him."


    For a long time, no one spoke to her in the dark.


    Gu Antong called Shu Xun. It took him a long time to answer. He said he was at home and didn''t know where the director of Si Zhenxuan went.


    Shu Xun also specifically stated that madam, you can rest assured that the director of the company can never have any relationship with Miss Ren. The director of the company even put your wedding photos on his desk. All this can show who the director of the company likes in his heart.


    Gu Antong didn''t know how to answer. She hurriedly said goodbye to Shu Xun, and then returned to the alley.


    Si Zhenxuan was leaning against the wall, his head bowed, and he was half asleep and half awake.


    Feeling the familiar breath of women, Si Zhenxuan seemed to relax a little. His legs slipped down, which was the trend of sitting on the ground.


    How much wine did you drink!


    Gu Antong was speechless and came forward to help him on his arm. "Get up and don''t lose face here. If someone finds out tomorrow, do you want the face of Si''s group?"


    Si Zhenxuan said softly, "well," listen to you. "


    Gu Antong pulled him out and ordered him not to make trouble for herself. She is pregnant now. What she fears most is that he puts all his weight on her body.


    Fortunately, although Si Zhenxuan drank too much, he was obedient. When she led him out, he gave face and didn''t fool around.


    So when Gu Antong grabbed Si Zhenxuan who had drunk too much and stood in front of Gu nianguang, Gu nianguang was really the first three.


    "What do you care what he does?" although he has worked with Si Zhenxuan, Gu nianguang can''t have any good feelings for the man who deceives his sister.


    Gu Antong hesitated and said to Gu nianguang, "he''s drunk and can''t throw him on the road."


    "I''ll call Shen Haosong and ask him to pick it up." Gu nianguang calls Shen Haosong without hesitation.


    As a result, Shen Haosong mercilessly didn''t answer.


    Gu nianguang asked, who can accept this man now.


    Gu Antong answered helplessly, Ren lightness


    You can''t say Mengmeng.


    As a result, when it comes to Ren lightness, Gu nianguang is even more angry. After being silent for half a day, he finally choked his breath and replied, "I''ll send him to your room first, but I warn you, just tonight."


    Gu An Tong nodded and replied, "well, don''t worry, brother. I''m not the fool before."


    How could Gu nianguang be relieved? Gu Antong bumped into Si Zhenxuan, as if he owed him in his previous life. He told him everything. Finally, he didn''t have the heart to leave the drunken man.


    After throwing Si Zhenxuan on the bed in the small room, Gu nianguang said he would go to the shop and stay for a while. If he was crazy, remember to call him.


    Gu Antong said no. after drinking, Si Zhenxuan talked a lot at the top of the wine. He really didn''t have the behavior of drinking crazy.


    She brought a basin of hot water and wiped his face, hands and feet first.


    In fact, Gu Antong hates drunken men. This kind of men will give people a feeling of very lack of grace.


    But she had to take care of him.


    Suddenly, the wrist was gently pulled. Gu Antong fell on Si Zhenxuan''s chest. Her red face wanted to hold up her upper body, but she was gently held by Si Zhenxuan. He whispered, "let me hold it like this."


    Gu Antong just touched Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, so Qingming seemed to restore his state of not drinking, but he was clearly drunk


    Afraid of the baby in his stomach, Gu Antong thought about it, turned around and said in a muffled voice, "don''t mess around. I tell you, don''t push an inch."


    Si Zhenxuan turned around, the moonlight sprinkled on his face, resolute, but there was another moment of mixing Ruan. He stared at Gu Antong for a long time, finally lay back on his back, closed his eyes and said: "An Tong, in fact, I''m not as determined as I thought, and I''m not as successful as I thought. Even now I''ve achieved many goals in my heart, but when I go home and look at the empty house, I wonder what I did right. An Tong, I think no one is perfect. When everyone faces their own fork in the road, it''s easy to go the wrong way. My childhood experience makes me happy There were a lot of personality deficiencies. Until I was over the age of 30, I thought I could plan strategies. Later, I found that it was completely different. "


    If you had been hard hearted from the beginning, you might not be so painful in the end.


    But facts have proved that he can''t do it with a woman like Gu Antong.


    For many years, as long as she was around, he would have a warm feeling. He almost greedily smelled between Gu Antong''s neck. Si Zhenxuan closed his eyes again.


    He has never said so much to her.


    "OK, stop talking." Gu Antong put his hand over his pocket and wiped his tears with the back of his hand. "You say again, I should be soft hearted again."


    It''s not because she understands him and loves him that she wrongs herself.


    Such a man has lost his father''s love and mother''s love since he was young. He has always been working hard alone. The only girl who is good to him in life has been sold abroad. Let him adhere to his faith for so many years, maybe it is to save Ren lightness.

 Chapter 134

    So he can do anything, he can do it step by step, and he can treat everyone around him as a chess piece, including her.


    Gu Antong didn''t know she was a chess piece from the beginning. If she knew, she would not fall in love with him without hesitation.


    if time could stop at the moment when we first met.


    At that time, how could we know that there would be so many disputes after that.


    Gu Antong held his head and looked at him, "so, do you regret now? But it''s too late to regret, Si Zhenxuan... When you choose the wrong way and want to go back to the origin, do you think it''s so easy?"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer her. Gu Antong smiled bitterly. She should have been happy, but after being happy, she was more sad.


    It''s hard to be with the person you love, so many women would rather fly moths to the fire than stay in the arms of the person you like for a moment and a half, rather than enjoy the feeling of being cherished by the person who loves her.


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was asleep, Gu Antong leaned in his ear and whispered to him, "in fact, Si Zhenxuan, you know? We have a baby... In fact, I''m also hesitating. The baby should be with my father, but I''m not going to tell you that I just want you to regret."


    Gu Antong said that, got up, got out of bed from him, gently closed the door of the small room and went into the yard.


    Gu nianguang''s house in this antique street is a half courtyard model. She lives in one of the rooms. Only when she came out, she found Gu nianguang sitting in the yard, cooking a pot of tea on a small red clay stove, and a small chair beside him.


    Gu Antong went over and sat down. He wanted to pour tea, but Gu nianguang patted her hand. "Didn''t you say don''t drink tea during pregnancy?"


    Gu Antong "Oh", obediently retracted his hand and leaned back on the couch to watch the sky with his brother.


    "Speaking of it, our brothers and sisters haven''t had such a good chat for a long time." Gu nianguang suddenly said, "you still don''t want to give up him, do you? In fact, my brother thought that if he would turn back and treat you well, my brother would still like to see you happy."


    Gu Antong shook his head gently. "Although I don''t want to give up on him, it doesn''t mean someone is willing to let go. Brother, you didn''t see the eyes in the girl''s eyes. You were so sad that you suddenly had hope at the moment you saw Zhenxuan. I don''t want to be the one who stifles the hopes of others."


    "Did he come to you?"


    Gu Antong chuckled, "don''t worry, he won''t say tomorrow. This is the man. Everything is in his heart."


    Gu nianguang glanced at his sister for a long time and finally sighed, "by the way, an Tong, I''m going to close this store."


    "What are you doing, brother? Are you going to be a family all over the world and don''t come back like your mother?" Gu Antong asked incredulously.


    Gu nianguang shook his head. "Of course not. During this time, I''ve been thinking that I can''t always shrink in this antique street. Although I like this job very much, in those days when I deal with Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong, I found that I lack a lot."


    Gu Antong listened quietly. She understood her brother''s preferences, and neither Gu Boyuan nor Princess Jiang Yun forced him to do what he didn''t like to do.


    But now Gu Antong looks back and suddenly sighs. Is it possible that Gu Boyuan indulged his brother in those years? In fact, he has made plans to let Gu Yingcheng inherit his family business?


    Gu Antong suddenly shook her head. Recently, she also likes conspiracy theory and always thinks of people as bad.


    Gu nianguang didn''t have anyone to talk to, so he continued to communicate with Gu Antong, "I want to sell this store, buy you a house in Fengcheng with my savings, and then go abroad for further study."


    Gu An Tong shook his head hurriedly, "I have money on me. It''s no problem to pay a down payment!"


    "It''s not a down payment problem." Gu nianguang resolutely rejected her. "The eldest lady of our family still has no fixed place up to now. It''s really a joke."


    "Brother, you can go." in fact, Gu nianguang has any ideas, and Gu Antong will support them. She feels that it will not be good for Gu nianguang to circle in such a place all the time, but she suddenly shows a cunning smile, "but brother, you don''t need to sell out this shop. Just give it to me."


    Gu nianguang was a little surprised. "Can you?"


    "Of course I can''t." Gu Antong replied a little embarrassed, "But I can hire a shopkeeper. Even if you rent this house in this area for a year, it''s better than selling it out suddenly. I''ll go elsewhere in the year when I have children. I can settle here when I come back. Although this small yard is smaller than my uncle''s yard, it''s enough for me to live with my children."


    Gu nianguang paused and asked, "have you ever thought that in the same city, when you come back here in the future, he will still find you... What do you say about you and your children?"


    Gu Antong hesitated for a moment. She thought about such a question.


    But she didn''t intend to leave her hometown because of a man. Fengcheng is where she has been since she was born. Her joy here is deep-rooted.


    Gu Antong replied to Gu nianguang, "I think one year is enough for him to put me down?"


    Gu nianguang looked at his sister with a little pain.


    Why is it that such a kind and excellent girl is hurt so much? She can get more happiness, but she has to give in all the time for a man.


    "Gu Boyuan came to me a few days ago." Gu nianguang sighed and changed the subject. "He said he wanted us to go back to the Gu family dinner. I refused."


    Gu Antong suddenly sneered, "why don''t you go back? He''s not afraid of losing face. Are we still afraid of being watched?"


    Gu''s family is a big family in Fengcheng. Does Gu Boyuan really think that no one is laughing at his play? Many people laugh at their family behind their backs.


    Gu nianguang was surprised, "really want to go?"


    "Of course." Gu Antong replied decisively, "not only do you want to go, but also go beautiful."


    Si Zhenxuan woke up in the rush of early wake-up calls. When he opened his eyes slightly, he would see a house with the smell of quadrangles in the 1990s. The beams are old wood, but this feeling is not bad. Even if a person sleeps by the window, he can hear the bustling noise outside and take the quiet in the movement. This is probably what he said.


    There is a big locust tree outside. It is early in the morning. The light sprinkles on every leaf with a lot of warmth.


    Where is this?


    Si Zhenxuan had a headache. He remembered the worst drink in history last night. He didn''t even remember where he went after drinking.


    The decoration of this room is very simple. It is all some old furniture. Si Zhenxuan''s eyes turned around the room and suddenly fell on a group photo in front of the dressing table.


    Almost immediately, Si Zhenxuan got up, straightened his clothes, washed his face in the small bathroom in the house, woke himself up, and then walked out in the bright sunshine.


    Gu Antong is sitting at the round table in the courtyard. There are some breakfast on the table. It should be hot food just bought from the street.


    Gu nianguang was trying to persuade her to eat, but when she put it to her mouth, she began to frown, repeated it several times, and finally reluctantly swallowed it.


    Perhaps she felt someone looking at her. Gu Antong looked sideways and her body was slightly stiff. Her traceless side head motioned Gu nianguang to speak for herself.


    "Wake up? Come and have breakfast before you leave. You''ve bought a little too much." Gu nianguang didn''t drive him away immediately, although his tone was not very good.


    Si Zhenxuan said "thank you" and went to sit next to Gu Antong. He frowned when he saw her eating so hard. "You''re thin. You should eat more."


    Gu Antong stared at him, "I want you to take care of it."


    She can resist vomiting, which has given her a lot of face and asked her to eat more. How does he know how painful the reaction during pregnancy is for her? She wants to eat and is very hungry, but she wants to vomit when something comes to her mouth. She tries her best to eat in order to supplement some nutrition. As a result, it''s really painful for her to eat something now.


    Si Zhenxuan picked up the chopsticks on the table and asked after a moment of silence: "I last night..."


    "You drank too much last night and happened to pass by here. My brother saw you like that. He was afraid of an accident and brought you back."


    Gu Antong put aside what he said to himself yesterday and said coldly, "when did the director of the company entertain so much and drink so much wine?"


    Si Zhenxuan actually had a headache. He couldn''t remember whether he had done anything special last night, but looking at nianguang and Gu Antong''s expression, he felt that he might have thought more and settled down, so he also said in a deep voice, "trouble."


    "No trouble." Gu nianguang suddenly raised his face and smiled. It was rare to show such an expression on his handsome, elegant and cold face. "You should always pay back the people you owe."


    Gu Antong shouted his brother with a little confusion.


    "Good." Si Zhenxuan agreed without hesitation.


    "We''ll have a family dinner in a few days." Gu nianguang said: "You also know that the situation of Gu''s family is very chaotic. Gu Boyuan must ask an Tong and I to attend, but to be honest, we are really embarrassed. I don''t want an Tong''s divorce to be known by those people. If you can, please attend as her husband. Of course, if you feel troublesome, you can refuse."


    "Brother, No." Gu Antong was very unhappy. Gu nianguang should know that it was an eventful time recently. Du yunsen didn''t know where to stare at them. Ren lightness was a time bomb. She asked Si Zhenxuan to go back to the family dinner with her as her husband. She couldn''t feel at ease at all!


    Gu nianguang explained to Gu Antong, "do you think if you are still divorced, you can make them ugly when you go back, for fear that you will be humiliated. Antong, so I don''t want to attend a family dinner. I don''t like that occasion."


    Gu Antong hesitated, but she didn''t allow Si Zhenxuan to promise. She had to think clearly.


    Gu nianguang didn''t force it either. If Si Zhenxuan didn''t go, there would be no need to go back to the family banquet. He didn''t want to see Gu Antong besieged on all sides.

 Chapter 135

    "Do you still have something to say? I''ll avoid it first." Gu nianguang put down the fried dough sticks in his hands and wiped his hands gently. Then he got up and walked towards the shop, leaving only two people. He was silent for a long time.


    It was Gu Antong who opened the mouth first. In fact, she was still a little disgusted. She was afraid that the reaction to pregnancy and vomiting was too strong. Si Zhenxuan saw the clue and simply put down her chopsticks, "before me... When I was at Du''s house, I heard Du yunsen''s meaning. I''m afraid I already knew that you and his brother were working together. He came to Fengcheng to cooperate with Lu Qiyan. Zhenxuan, you must be careful."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, a trace of understanding flashed in his eyes, "I know. Thank you."


    "No thanks." Gu Antong felt that his account was almost the same, so he didn''t intend to stay. Just about to get up, the back of his hand was pressed.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the motionless breakfast in front of her, "you didn''t eat breakfast at all."


    Gu An Tong shrugged his nose. "I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite."


    "If you don''t want to eat because I''m here, I can leave." although Si Zhenxuan is unwilling to admit this fact, he knows that Gu Antong''s feeling about him has probably fallen to the freezing point.


    Gu An Tong shook his head. "No, it''s not because you''re here. You think too much."


    Gu Antong wanted to take out his hand, but she didn''t move. She looked at him a little unclear. He asked, "I''ll attend your family dinner with you."


    "No need." Gu Antong resolutely refused, "The news of our divorce has been on TV. Even if we go to the scene, it will not be much better. Although it has been a long time, their memory should still stay in the state of our divorce. From pretending to divorce to real divorce, it has changed a lot for us, but there is no change in their cognition. Why bother."


    Gu Antong''s thought was so clear that Si Zhenxuan couldn''t argue, and her voice was low. "Besides, if you go to the Gu family banquet with me, how can you explain to Ren lightness? Forget it, since I''ve quit, I don''t have the idea of going in again."


    She is used to Si Zhenxuan''s silence.


    When the two were together, she was basically talking, and Si Zhenxuan listened.


    Si Zhenxuan, who was sober after being drunk, certainly didn''t have the mumbling last night. Gu Antong thought again and decided to tell him, "Zhenxuan, I may not be in Fengcheng right away."


    This sentence caused a great reaction from Si Zhenxuan. She suddenly felt a pain, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t stay in Fengcheng, where are you going?" Si Zhenxuan began to hurry up. "And Xie Jianchen? Go to Xie Jianchen?"


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan, who was getting stronger with great momentum. He was half supported, and his handsome and flawless face came directly to the bottom of her eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan finally remembered the chat between Shen Yinghe and Lin Yue yesterday, Xie Jianchen... So Gu an Tongzhen plans to be with Xie Jianchen?


    Gu An Tongxin said whether it was such a coincidence. She really wanted to go to Xie Jianchen, but she wanted to borrow Xie Jianchen''s protection to give birth to her and Si Zhenxuan''s children.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s silence, Si Zhenxuan thought it was acquiescence. He stood up and said firmly, "don''t go."


    Gu Antong looked up at him. For a long time, she hummed, "who are you? Why do you care about me?"


    Si Zhenxuan held her hand, and finally a painful look floated from the bottom of his eyes, "an Tong, Ren lightness and I have nothing."


    "There will be some later." Gu Antong quickly cut off his words. She was afraid that if Si Zhenxuan said too much to herself, she would be soft hearted, "I don''t need to reiterate this view again, Si Zhenxuan. You know what it means for her to save her. Her more than ten years of youth are buried in Du yunsen. When she comes back, she doesn''t just want to get along with you like this. She wants more. You should know these things very well. You should be responsible for her, Si Zhenxuan. Don''t you understand? You are her life now, If you really don''t stay with her, maybe she will die. "


    Gu Antong forcibly took back his hand when Si Zhenxuan was distracted. "Zhenxuan... I think you loved her more than ten years ago, so... You may be able to get back your feeling. I am a passer-by in your life. Forgetting me is actually the best result for you."


    "Do you really want to go to Chengdu with Xie Jianchen?" Si Zhenxuan confirmed again.


    Gu Antong clearly didn''t say where she was going. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan guessed a complete picture. She nodded pale and had the right to respond.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak any more. He straightened his cuffs and hurried away with a gloomy face.


    Gu Antong looked at his back and shook his head, trying to get rid of what he said yesterday.


    Gu Antong is going to Chengdu, but before that, she still has some things to do. First, wait for Gu nianguang to transfer the store to her, and then she finds a shopkeeper to sit down. In addition, she thought for a long time and asked Shen Yinghe out. She wants Shen Yinghe to be the store manager.


    After that, there was work to be arranged in the fragrance making workshop. Xia Meng was watching there. She was completely relieved. After this calculation, she had to solve these things in Fengcheng.


    When the family dinner is over, she basically has nothing to deal with, so she can go to Chengdu with Xie Jianchen in peace of mind.


    The family dinner is scheduled for the weekend a week later.


    Gu nianguang informed Gu Boyuan that their brother and sister were ready to go. Gu Boyuan was overjoyed by this decision.


    Gu Antong was only amused when he heard Gu Boyuan''s reaction. Did he think that their brother and sister''s presence was to forgive him? She used to hit him in the face, but she didn''t intend to show him.


    Before the family dinner, she needs to order a suit suitable for the occasion. Get up early and get in touch with a modeling studio. Gu Antong drives there directly.


    This modeling studio was introduced by Xia Meng. She is really well-informed in the fashion circle.


    Gu Antong knocked on the door. In the door stood a man with a graceful posture. He came forward and held Gu Antong''s hand. "Oh, you are Miss Gu as Xia Meng said. You are really very beautiful. She said that you came to us today to do modeling and pick clothes."


    "Not today." Gu Antong said with a smile, "I''m going to dress up for the family dinner next week."


    "Know." the man asked Gu Antong to directly call her Ann. "You rich people usually have nothing to do, that is to dress up. I know this best."


    Gu Antong smiled with him, but he didn''t disagree with this sentence.


    In her heart, she is not a golden lady now, but others may not believe it, so she simply kept silent.


    "Does Miss Gu have any opinions or requirements on her modeling?" Ann took Gu Antong to the clothing area. "These are our new small dresses this year. If you attend a family banquet, you don''t have to dress like walking on the red carpet. Being dignified and generous and highlighting your temperament is enough, right?"


    "Well." Gu An Tong thought what an an said was reasonable, but she was also communicating with him, "but I may not be able to wear high heels."


    "Miss Gu thinks she is too tall? Or her boyfriend is more..."


    "No, No." Gu Antong replied with a smile, "there''s a baby in your stomach, so don''t think of an accident. Please spend more snacks then."


    Ann looked at Gu Antong''s belly unexpectedly. "Oh, there''s a baby. Why doesn''t your husband come with you to pick clothes? It''s good for two people to dress up together."


    "He''s busy. We''ll talk about it later." Gu Antong replied casually.


    "So... Chinese? Chinese is the best match for a pair of soft soled shoes." An''an has actually heard Xia Meng introduce Gu Antong and knows her preferences. Facts have proved that Gu Antong nodded in agreement with him when he said Chinese.


    An an selected several sets of new Chinese style dresses from the dress area and asked Gu Antong to try them one by one.


    Gu Antong first chose a short dress with white embroidered peach flowers. Just as he was about to push the door into the fitting room, he suddenly found a TV hanging on their wall. The people shaking on the TV looked a little familiar.


    Ann didn''t notice. She was still introducing Gu Antong to her hairstyle. Unexpectedly, Gu Antong had gone to the front of the TV and looked up at the picture on the TV.


    She also asked Ann to help turn up her voice.


    A black suit was lined with a straight figure, and the seriousness between the eyebrows seemed to refuse people thousands of miles away. However, several media asked as they walked and surrounded Si Zhenxuan. "Director of the company, it has been reported from within the company that you will have a new engagement message to announce. Is this true?"


    "Since the director of the company took over the company, I can see that you have changed your low-key style in the past. Would you like to ask the previous white family in Chengdu, have you dissolved your engagement?"


    Gu Antong stared at Si Zhenxuan.


    Maybe... Maybe he will announce the news of himself and Ren lightness today.


    Even if she is ready, Gu Antong still feels uncomfortable in her heart. She turns her head and just wants to continue talking with ANN, but she finds that she is a little dizzy.


    "Miss Gu?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Antong smiled and held the dress in his arms. "I''ll change it now."


    "Since everyone has always been curious about my marriage, I''m here to tell you. There was a small situation in the Si group before. The engagement ceremony between me and Miss Meng Mei and Miss Meng is actually a nonexistent thing. I have a wife and haven''t changed."


    Gu Antong''s back was slightly stiff. She turned her head inexplicably. When she looked at the TV lens again, she suddenly felt for a moment.


    Although Si Zhenxuan did not say that he was his wife, he actually said that he had not changed. In fact, it was a disguised admission that she and he had not dissolved their marriage.


    The answer to this sentence is very clever. It is really that a thousand people will have a thousand ideas in their hearts, but sure enough, the reporter turned the topic to Gu Antong.


    "You mean, your wife has always been Miss Gu An Tong Gu? But didn''t you admit before that you''ve broken up?"


    This time, Si Zhenxuan no longer answered, but Shu Xun helped him open the way in front. Soon, his figure disappeared into the car until his car left quickly, and the media behind him couldn''t ask any more questions.

 Chapter 136

    Gu Antong suddenly wanted to ask Si Zhenxuan who he wanted to show this trick to!


    Ann was about to ask Gu Antong if she had selected it, but she found that she had put the white dress in her hand in his arms. "No, that''s it. ANN, please trouble you that day. I have something urgent to say first."


    After saying goodbye to An''an, Gu Antong hurried to Si''s group.


    Not long after she left, Gu Antong''s cell phone rang. She glanced at it casually. It was a strange number. She quickly picked it up, "who? I''m driving. Please make a long story short."


    "Miss Gu, it''s me." Du yunsen''s voice came from Bluetooth and almost didn''t let Gu Antong drift for the first time in her life. She braked hard and parked the car on the roadside, a little frightened.


    "Miss Gu, are you listening?"


    "Yes. I am." Gu Antong pressed Bluetooth, as if to make himself feel a little more at ease. "Mr. Du, I thought there should be nothing to talk about between us."


    "Of course. Is Miss Gu satisfied with everything I arranged today?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Du yunsen''s voice laughed lightly. "I''ve been helping you all the time, Miss Gu. Why do you have such an attitude towards me?"


    Gu Antong hung up the phone with a bang.


    Du yunsen''s office was clean and tidy. He took away his mobile phone with a sneer and sat opposite. Lu Qiyan, the current acting president of Gu group.


    Lu Qiyan stared at Du yunsen with gloomy eyes. "Mr. Du, it seems that you don''t do these things in our terms of cooperation."


    Du yunsen sent reporters to chase and intercept Si Zhenxuan, and then announced the news of these interviews to the public. It was broadcast in rotation every ten minutes. Du yunsen was really capable of such a big formation.


    But Du yunsen upset Lu Qiyan.


    Doesn''t he clearly want Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan to get back together?


    Du yunsen raised his eyebrows and spread his hands, "Mr. Lu, in the United States, we always have a business attitude. In fact, those personal relationships have nothing to do with us. You like Miss Gu Antong. That''s your business. You can pursue it yourself. As for me, I just want to get back what belongs to me. I do this just to make my own things roll back crying. Other things are not my business Within the scope of the mind. "


    "Mr. Du, it''s really clear between public and private." Lu Qiyan had to sneer.


    Du yunsen smiled and asked the people behind to help push the wheelchair back, leaving Lu Qiyan''s sight and dropping a sentence, "sometimes I feel that I am actually the same as Mr. Lu, so Mr. Lu should be able to understand my mood. You should also hope that Miss Gu can cry and kneel in front of you one day and beg you to save?"


    The door closed with a click.


    Lu Qiyan''s face was gloomy.


    Jiang Nuan came out of the lounge and looked at Lu Qiyan with dissatisfaction. "Why, Lu Qiyan, do you still think about Gu Antong? I can tell you, I Jiang Nuan is not a fuel-saving lamp. I am the seed of your Lu family in my stomach. You are always thinking about the dish in other pots all day!"


    "Shut up."


    Seeing Lu Qiyan sitting at his desk, he didn''t move. Obviously, he was extremely angry. Jiang Nuan sneered and said coldly, "Lu Qiyan, you hurt Gu An Tong so badly. You still have bad ideas. Do you really think she can ignore the dirty things you''ve done? You take yourself too seriously."


    Lu Qiyan bit his teeth tightly. For a long time, he finally yelled at Jiang Nuan, "get out of here!"


    Jiang Nuan looked up. "If you don''t roll, I''ll rely on you."


    Lu Qiyan grabbed his clothes and got up. He looked at Jiang Nuan expressionless. "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Jiang Nuan looked at Lu Qiyan''s back, so absolutely, what she hated was almost tears, but she didn''t continue to call him.


    A man''s heart is not here, even if it''s no use being around him every day.


    When Jiang Nuan thought about the stupid things he had done for him, he felt that he was too ridiculous.


    What could she do? If she didn''t do it, Lu Qiyan didn''t even bother to look at her.


    Her love, in fact, is dead.


    Because that person''s heart has been taking care of an Tong.


    Jiang Nuan''s hand covered his stomach. The stubborn woman finally showed her fragile face. "Baby, if one day your father doesn''t want your mother, you will help your mother win time, won''t you?"


    Gu Antong parked the car in the parking lot outside the square of Si''s group. Then she called Shu Xun and asked Shu Xun to give Si Zhenxuan his mobile phone.


    "Hello?"


    "You come down. I''m in the parking lot outside your square, northwest corner."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t ask why, but answered directly.


    Gu Antong hung up his cell phone and lay on the steering wheel, suddenly showing his tired face.


    A few minutes later, Si Zhenxuan gently knocked down the window. She leaned over to open the door of the co driver''s seat and let him sit in.


    "This way of meeting is very good."


    "What''s good." Gu Antong looked at him very speechless. "Are those media the people Du yunsen is looking for? What''s his purpose..."


    Si Zhenxuan thought about it for a moment and replied, "I don''t know, but those who come are not good, and those who don''t come should always be dealt with. In terms of media war, I don''t think I will lose."


    "The key is why you say those words." Gu Antong can''t calm down. She has clearly told him that some things can''t be done, and some words can''t be said. She admits that Si Zhenxuan''s answer today is still very witty, and there is room for it. But if someone listens, he can definitely understand what''s going on. "I was dumped by you, but now you say... But say..."


    "But what?" Si Zhenxuan''s rhetorical question made Gu Antong a little unable to continue.


    He said his wife had never changed.


    But who knows who he thinks of as his wife.


    Gu Antong threw aside, "I''m sorry I''m amorous. I''ve worked hard to find you trouble. Now think about it, your answer is mechanism everywhere, so that others can''t find anything."


    Before the words fell, a warm and cool hand wrapped her hand. Si Zhenxuan whispered to her, "that''s what you think."


    Gu Antong stared, "you must have taken the wrong medicine, Si Zhenxuan. If it''s just because I''m going to other places, you don''t have to do this, I..."


    "I''ll accompany you to the family banquet." Si Zhenxuan clenched her hand. "After this, the reason should be enough. I can take good care of you at the family banquet."


    Gu Antong lost his tongue in an instant.


    Did he answer this just to accompany her to the family dinner?


    Si Zhenxuan knew more about the Gu family than anyone else. At least Princess Jiang Yun and Gu Boyuan divorced. Si Zhenxuan saw it all the way. After that, the Gu family''s property dispute pushed the Gu family to the forefront of the storm. Although both sides were hurt, it could maintain a superficial harmony.


    But Si Zhenxuan knew that Gu Antong always had a knot in his heart, about the little three woman and Gu Yingcheng''s brothers.


    Therefore, when Gu nianguang made a request with him, he agreed without thinking, because he knew that Gu Antong''s character was not pleasant and was more likely to have problems at the scene.


    But Gu Antong soon recovered. She frowned and said to him, "I received a call from Du yunsen on the way. He asked me if I liked his arrangement. I don''t understand what he meant, but you''d better be careful not to be trapped by him."


    "Something has really happened to the company recently." Si Zhenxuan thought for a while and replied, "but he can deal with it at present."


    But what is the reason for Du yunsen''s media pursuit of Si Zhenxuan? He specially told her that this was a gift for her.


    This gift was really unexpected, but I didn''t expect that it would combine Si Zhenxuan and Gu''s family banquet.


    When Gu Antong was silent, Si Zhenxuan held her hand and asked, "shall I go with you?"


    Gu An Tong was startled and drew his hand back before answering, "no, I won''t go."


    She wanted to solve the matter at hand as soon as possible, and then leave Fengcheng to Chengdu. Considering the sudden change in Si Zhenxuan''s attitude, she didn''t intend to continue to say her whereabouts.


    In fact, Gu Antong now regrets that he came to him so impulsively. About what he said on TV and about Du yunsen, it can be solved by phone.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do. I just want you to pay attention to your safety. Although Du yunsen''s Fox is disabled, I think his power is very huge, and the enemy is dark and we are bright. They can do dirty and dirty things, but you can''t. this is a weakness. Be careful." Gu Antong motioned to Si Zhenxuan to get off the bus.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t move. Suddenly, he turned his head and quietly looked at Gu Antong''s side Yan Ruyu. His voice was very low, but it sounded particularly touching in the car, "Antong, you''re worried about me."


    Gu Antong avoided his eyes and smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid you should. I don''t have essential hatred with you. Even if there is, it''s a thing of the past. I sincerely hope you can be happy in the future and don''t take too many detours."


    The hardships he has suffered have created different lives. His character is already like this. I''m afraid it will take a long time for him to change.


    Gu Antong also thought that he could not cover the man''s heart of stone, but the fact seemed that he had a different attitude towards himself.


    Or, the drunken words he once said in her ear made her less determined than before. Thinking that she was about to leave here and never see him again, Gu Antong''s voice was a little softer, not as cold as just now, "I have to go back."


    I don''t know what impact Si Zhenxuan''s suddenly amplified remarks will have on her life.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t work in Si Shi Li now. The antique street or incense making workshop are inaccessible places. It''s rare for her to be quiet.


    So it shouldn''t be.


    Gu Antong thought.


    "Why don''t you get off?" Gu Antong was about to start the car. Suddenly, she found that Si Zhenxuan was still on the co pilot. She raised her eyes a little strangely. Suddenly, her upper body was suddenly covered with a cold and mixed place.

 Chapter 137

    He kissed her?


    Gu Antong was in a trance for a moment by the sudden kiss, but soon she began to struggle desperately. Si Zhenxuan grabbed her wrist and made her unable to move.


    Gu Antong''s face turned red. Such a familiar smell made her feel ashamed, because just when he kissed her, she felt that her whole body became mixed and almost subconsciously bit it off.


    Si Zhenxuan groaned, but didn''t give up. Gu Antong wanted to bite again. Si Zhenxuan stopped and said vaguely, "even if you bite my tongue today, I''ll kiss."


    Hooligans!


    Gu Antong beat Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder, and his whole body slipped on the seat.


    Finally she closed her eyes and bit hard. Si Zhenxuan was finally bitten. The second dull hum was more obvious than just now. He left slowly.


    Gu Antong gasped at him.


    There was still blood in his corner, but he held her wrist tightly and didn''t let go.


    Finally, he changed to hug.


    Gu Antong''s heart hurt again. She suddenly felt that her subconscious choice to come to Si Zhenxuan was an inner impulse, and she didn''t control this impulse for a time, which could not be explained by the reason of "Du yunsen''s design".


    She felt a little sad, so she had to bite her teeth, "Si Zhenxuan..."


    Si Zhenxuan, get out of the car.


    I''m confused to come to you today, but I know that people don''t have many times in their life to make a clear choice. It''s often easy to go the wrong way if they are alone and have no guidance from others. When you look back, you will find that in fact, every road is right. Maybe it has taken on a new look today.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if she knows she shouldn''t come, she can only recognize it when she comes.


    At this time, Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone rang. He looked down at the phone on the screen. It was Ren lightness.


    Gu Antong pouted slightly and motioned him to answer.


    She knew that today''s news was all over the sky. I''m afraid the first impact was Ren lightness. After Si Zhenxuan took over, he heard the noise over there and knew that Ren lightness fainted in the process of watching TV.


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Si Zhenxuan nodded and turned off his cell phone. Gu Antong looked at him quietly. After a long time, he said softly, "go, I''m fine. She should be stimulated now."


    Si Zhenxuan released her hand and his voice was slightly heavy. "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry. This time I will explain to her. If I might have been confused before, now I know what I want."


    Gu Antong didn''t know how to respond to him. It should be said that she didn''t have much expectation on this matter. She just gave a gentle, um, sound and took the door.


    Looking at the figure of Si Zhenxuan walking back, Gu Antong lay tired in the driver''s seat and dialed Du yunsen again.


    Since the call just now is Du yunsen, she wants to contact him. It should still be possible.


    Du yunsen''s hearty laughter came from there, "Miss Gu is so anxious to find someone Du. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Antong sank and asked coldly, "Mr. Du, I asked myself, you are also a respected boss of a generation. Why do you have to be difficult with me? Are women and children also your targets?"


    "Oh, of course not." Du yunsen chuckled. "When did I feel sorry for you? I know you have Si Zhenxuan''s child and haven''t directly let you go back. Have I moved you for so long? Don''t worry, I have to deal with Si Zhenxuan and have nothing to do with you."


    "What did you say about the gift to me today? What does that mean?" Gu Antong couldn''t help asking.


    Du yunsen hissed, "don''t you understand? I Du yunsen, what I hate most in my life is the people who betray me and rob me!"


    The people who betrayed Du yunsen were Ren lightness and Du Weizhen.


    The man who robbed him was Si Zhenxuan.


    What''s the meaning of her Gu Antong? She doesn''t think Du yunsen is a good man. Since Du yunsen wants to target Si Zhenxuan and Ren lightness, he will never let go of an Tong.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong became more and more nervous. She always felt that something would happen in these two days.


    Is she leaving Fengcheng now?


    It''s impossible.


    Many things have not been explained. She can''t leave here in a hurry. Even if she doesn''t attend the family dinner, the fragrance making workshop is a very troublesome handover work.


    The villa was in a mess. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to find the rhythm. Under the arrangement of housekeeper Chen, Lin Ma was responsible for taking medicine for Miss Ren, and the family doctor came quickly.


    After doing the basic examination, Ren lightness slowly woke up. His eyes were slightly open, and the man''s figure slowly disappeared into her eyes.


    Ren lightness''s tears fell down drop by drop. She thought of what Si Zhenxuan said on TV just now, and almost immediately asked the question in her heart, "Si Zhenxuan, are you lying? What you said is false... Right?"


    Ren Qingli sat up beside the bed and looked directly at Si Zhenxuan. "Zhenxuan, answer me. Tell me directly. I can accept it."


    Although tears are still pouring down, Ren''s light voice has become much stronger, "In fact, I know my physical condition very well, and I don''t intend to really do anything with you. Sometimes I see something clearly, but I can''t accept it psychologically. Zhenxuan, for more than ten years, you also say that people will change in more than ten years. You have changed and I have changed. I admit it. Therefore, no matter what you say to me, I can accept it calmly."


    Si Zhenxuan took the water cup handed over by Lin Ma and sent it to Ren lightness''s hand, "you take the medicine first."


    Ren lightness held the water cup and began to take medicine, but the sadness in his heart was more and more intense. He clearly could feed her medicine, but he had to do so. The sense of distance between him and her made her feel that the relationship between them was ethereal.


    "You heard me right. That''s what I mean."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment, and finally confessed to Ren lightness.


    Before, as soon as he said something related, Ren lightness would turn pale and almost faint. So when he finished, his eyes stared at Ren lightness''s expression for a moment. When he saw that she was not like before, he was a little relieved.


    Ren Qingli lowered his head and tightened his fists slightly. "Sure enough... Is it because he likes her? Can you tell me, is it because he dislikes my current situation?"


    "Not dislike." since Si Zhenxuan decided to be frank with Ren lightness today, he didn''t hide it, but explained it to her. "We were too young at that time. We were just impulsive about our feelings. She was very suitable for me. We ran in well in many aspects, because I was not the Si Zhenxuan more than ten years ago."


    Ren lightness sobbed, his eyes were full of gloom, "yes. I think so. It''s been so long..."


    "Light, in fact, only true is also very good. I can see that he loves you very much." Si Zhenxuan thought and tried to comfort her in his own way. "Without him this time, you can''t save you. In addition, there is a lot of fate between you. Light, look forward to everything."


    Ren lightness shook her head slightly. After a long time, she took a deep breath and smiled, "Zhenxuan, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "You say, as long as I can do it."


    "A few days ago, Mrs. Lin asked Dr. Yu. He meant that it''s best for me to go to a strange environment and start my life again, so I want to leave China or stay away from Du yunsen. Please help me apply for convalescence abroad and send me there sometime, OK?"


    Ren lightness''s proposal made Si Zhenxuan unable to refute. He nodded and agreed, "OK, how about Switzerland? I think the scenery there is very good."


    "OK." Ren lightness''s relieved smile brightened the whole room.


    Si Zhenxuan said a few more words to her and left.


    When Si Zhenxuan''s figure disappeared outside the door, Ren lightness''s smile floating on the edge gradually cooled down. She asked Lin Ma for a mobile phone and dialed a familiar number.


    Du Weizhen answered the phone.


    "Lightness? Don''t you always dislike calling me? Why, miss me?" Du Weizhen''s tone was frivolous and relaxed, but there was a bit of surprise.


    Ren Qingli said "eh" softly, and then she said hoarsely, "Weizhen, I want to see you now. Will you come to me?"


    When Du Weizhen arrived at Ren lightness''s villa, Ren lightness was sitting in the room. Her thin figure was leaning against the window. She looked lonely and lonely.


    Lin Ma motioned to him, but didn''t stop Du Weizhen from going inside.


    Before Mr. Si left, he specifically told others to stop him, but Mr. Du Weizhen didn''t need to stop him.


    Although Mrs. Lin is curious about the relationship between Miss Ren and the two gentlemen, she is a smart person and won''t ask if she has doubts in her heart.


    After respectfully inviting Du Weizhen in, Lin Ma also closed the door with special understanding.


    As soon as Du Weizhen stepped in, Ren lightness rushed towards him barefoot, directly stopped him and hugged him.


    "Lightness? What''s the matter?" Du Weizhen was a little confused by her enthusiasm. The happiness came a little too fast, but he staggered and held Ren lightness''s body. Then he sat on the big bed behind him and hugged his little woman in his arms.


    Ren lightsome''s eyes were very red and his eyes were white. The whole face showed a very unhealthy pale color. Du Weizhen pecked on her cheek with a little pain, and his voice was a little dumb. "Is it because of what Si Zhenxuan said on TV?"


    Ren did not answer.


    But her failure to answer made Du Weizhen even colder.


    He knew this was the result, but he still wanted to stay with such a woman. In fact, now look at Ren lightness. She can''t compare with any woman around Du Weizhen. She is in poor health and is still gloomy all day, but he likes her and can''t tolerate others.

 Chapter 138

    Du Wei really thought that perhaps this evil fate came from his first glance at Ren lightness.


    At that time, Ren was very young and only a teenager. When he first arrived at their house, he was obviously afraid but had to pretend to be calm. He had to be treated very much by his eldest brother every day, but he would still keep a hopeful smile the next day.


    Even if the smile was fleeting, Du Weizhen felt that he was attracted.


    Ren lightness once hugged her legs and said to him that she didn''t hate fate, because fate had taken care of her. After all, it didn''t make her worse. Although Du yunsen beat her, he made her eat and wear warm clothes, and let her go out with dignity, which she couldn''t imagine before.


    The girl who said hope to herself in this way was so attractive, and she secretly told him a secret. She said she had someone she liked, and the person she liked was in a very difficult situation. When she thought of two people caring about and working hard for each other in different places, she felt that she still had the courage to live.


    From that day on, Du Weizhen''s eyes became more and more wrong until he killed her hope.


    Ren lightness was made like this by him.


    Du Weizhen must admit it.


    If he hadn''t let Ren lightness wait for him in bed in exchange for his right to stay in the Du family to live, or, Ren lightness wouldn''t have come to this point today.


    She must hate him, but he loves her.


    Du Weizhen took back his thoughts and held Ren lightly and carefully. "If you feel uncomfortable, cry in my arms. Lightly, as long as you like, I will be more careful / PET / you."


    Ren Qingli thought, "don''t go tonight, will you?"


    "Just tonight?" Du Weizhen asked jokingly, "you can never leave."


    Ren lightness''s face was slightly cold, "no, you can''t live here. Your big brother can''t say it."


    Originally, I still felt a little uncomfortable, but I heard that Ren lightness was actually worried about his big brother. Du Weizhen was a little happier, "OK, let''s go tonight."


    "Weizhen, I want you to do me a favor." Ren lightness hesitated for a moment, suddenly looked up at him, his eyes full of begging, "you will help me, right? I can''t ask anyone to help me in this world. If you don''t care about me anymore, I will die, Weizhen."


    Du Weizhen was stunned.


    "Going abroad?" a man whispered in the dark.


    Half a day later, behind him was a respectful response, "yes, sir."


    "Check the flight information of that day. Then... Come here and I''ll explain to you..." when the explanation is finished, a strange smile floats on the edge of the man, "Ren lightness, it''s not so easy to go abroad. Do you think you can escape me?"


    Gu Antong finally returned to An''an and chose a set of lotus colored Chinese dress. After finalizing the family banquet dress scheme with An''an, he went to the Xiangfang to see the current progress. Then he hurried back to Gu nianguang''s small yard.


    The next day she had a meal with Xie Jianchen. Although Xie Jianchen was basically eating and listening, it was actually a pleasant thing to eat with Xie Jianchen.


    He speaks very well, does things very gracefully, and behaves very appropriately.


    Gu Antong deeply felt that if she had known Xie Jianchen earlier, she might have felt that this was her lover.


    Xie Jianchen asked the waiter to take away the cold water in front of her and change it for a cup of warm water. Then he asked her, "you can''t eat so much now?"


    "I''ve tried." Gu Antong replied reluctantly, "but I''m also embarrassed by what I eat and what I vomit. You can''t understand my mood when I face this table of good dishes."


    Xie Jianchen thought, "I have to buy you some nutritional supplements, otherwise the child will lack nutrition."


    Gu Antong chuckled, "how do you know this?"


    "Always check it out." Xie Jianchen still smiled gently. Although others were tall and big, it was quite delicious when he caught up his horns and looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Antong was about to thank him when his cell phone rang.


    There was a number she didn''t know on the screen. She wanted to hang up, but she was afraid that Du yunsen would make a moth again. She hesitated and picked it up.


    "Gu Antong? It''s me, Du Weizhen." the visitor directly reported his name.


    Gu Antong was stunned, motioned to Xie Jianchen, got up and answered the phone from the balcony, "Mr. Du, what''s the matter?"


    Du Weizhen''s tone was a little irritable. "I just want to communicate with you. I don''t know Miss Gu. Do you know that Si Zhenxuan and Ren lightness are going to settle abroad?"


    "Settle down?" Gu Antong was stunned when he heard these two words. It was like a thunderstorm from a distance, which instantly flooded all her thoughts and made her not return to her mind for a long time.


    Du Weizhen smiled bitterly, "yes, settle down. Lightness said that they didn''t intend to make a public about it. The decision made by her and Si Zhenxuan was in Switzerland. The house has been bought. Today... Today is about to fly over."


    Gu Antong opened his mouth. In his mind, Si Zhenxuan told her a few days ago that he would deal with it.


    For a long time, she answered with sour eyes, "yes, that should bless them."


    "Are you willing?" Du Weizhen asked, "Gu Antong, are you willing to let them leave the country like this?"


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled to." Gu Antong chuckled. "Si Zhenxuan and I have divorced. In essence, I have nothing to do with him. Mr. Du, it''s your business to recover Miss Ren. There''s no need to pull me together."


    Du Wei really sighed, "I just want to inform you. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Click.


    When his cell phone hung up, Gu Antong suddenly stumbled while listening to the busy tone over there.


    It was easy for her to caress her heart and return to her mind. She walked step by step to the railing near the roof. Gu Antong felt the tide in the corners of her eyes. After wiping it off with the back of her hand, she turned back and walked in the direction of Xie Jianchen.


    Suddenly, a man in a white shirt hit her straight.


    Xie Jianchen only heard Gu Antong scream. The whole person had fallen to the ground.


    Xie Jianchen''s face turned black and ran straight to Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong squatted on the ground with his belly covered, and a thin sweat burst out on his forehead. Gu Antong held the railing next to him with his other hand until Xie Jianchen came, and then directly pressed it on his wrist, "Jianchen..."


    "How are you?"


    "Take me to the hospital quickly." Gu Antong asked Xie Jianchen breathlessly.


    Xie Jianchen''s eyes were slightly restrained. He almost immediately came forward, picked Gu Antong up and rushed out.


    In the crowded airport, the announcer''s particularly magnetic broadcast is ringing in the hall. Si Zhenxuan and Ren lightness sit in the waiting hall, and Si Zhenxuan looks at his mobile phone from time to time.


    He always has a feeling of uneasiness today.


    Ren lightness looked at the big clock hanging on the wall. His eyes were slightly cold. In the end, he actually promised to send her abroad for convalescence.


    Si Zhenxuan turned and asked her, "I told Weizhen about it. He should come later. We''ll send you there together."


    Ren Qingli answered casually, "Oh, really? You''ll just go with me."


    Ren lightness''s words were cold and strange. Si Zhenxuan frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Si Zhenxuan picked up his mobile phone, and Du yunsen smiled, "Mr. Si, I heard you''re taking my ex-wife abroad today?"


    "Mr. Du''s news is really well-informed." Si Zhenxuan replied coldly, "where I take lightness should have nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me, of course." Du yunsen''s voice sounded uncomfortable. Si Zhenxuan frowned, lowered his head, pulled out a cigarette and rubbed it slowly between his fingers.


    "However, you should know that there will be many choices of regret in your life. When you stand at the airport today, you will not think of anything waiting for you later. Si Zhenxuan, I always regard you as my future opponent. If you leave like this, I will be very disappointed." Du yunsen said in his last words, The whole sentence reveals an inexplicable emotion.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned deeply.


    Du yunsen then hung up the phone, but the more Si Zhenxuan thought about his words, the more he felt wrong.


    He suddenly stood up and began to call Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong''s mobile phone always heard the echo of "the phone you dialed has been turned off". Si Zhenxuan simply stopped calling, but turned around and said to Ren Lithuanian, "Lithuanian, I can''t go to Switzerland for the time being. If you have to go today, I''ll ask Shu Xun to come and see you off for me. I have something urgent here."


    Ren lightness''s face was cold and stiff. The hand that had been holding his fist suddenly tightened up, "why did you suddenly go back on your promise to send me to Switzerland?"


    "An Tong may have an accident. I''ll ask Shu Xun to come right now. I must hurry back to the city immediately." Si Zhenxuan just explained briefly to Ren lightness.


    Regardless of the confused eyes of those people at the airport, Ren lightness suddenly shouted out, "Si Zhenxuan! Are you sure?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned, but he turned to say "sorry" and turned around and left.


    Wait until Shu Xun in the hall and explain some important things to Shu Xun. For example, Ren Qingli is estimated to be unable to leave today. After all, even if Shu Xun wants to go to Switzerland, the visa must be handled in advance. Si Zhenxuan asks Shu Xun to accompany Ren Qingli and send her back to the villa after her mood calms down a little.


    air ticket changes.


    He asked Shu Xun to give him the car key, and Si Zhenxuan ran to the parking lot.


    Shu Xun walked carefully to Ren lithuang, who was sitting sluggishly in the waiting hall, looked at her tears flowing out of her eyes, and said a little tasteless; "Miss Ren, there''s a saying that it''s better to destroy a temple than to dismantle a marriage. In fact, the boss is also bitter."


    Ren lightness murmured, "am I not bitter?"


    Shu Xun subconsciously turns to see Ren lithe. Her face is pale, but she has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. She can be regarded as a beauty.


    The sun shines on her fair skin, and appears to be a little transparent. It looks as if she is going to disappear in the hall. When she is in a hurry, she grasped the lightness of her hands. "Miss Ren, life has never crossed the ridge. When it comes to others, it will become itself!"

 Chapter 139

    Ren lightness paused first, and her expression gradually became sad, but after a minute, she suddenly threw away Shu Xun''s hand with cold eyes and eyebrows, "I can help others? Why should I help others? Who can help me?"


    Shu Xun smiled awkwardly.


    Sure enough, he was still not good at coaxing such a sister. He simply didn''t get in.


    Who said she was disabled? To coax it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Antong lay in the special ward with a white face and slightly opened her eyes. The scene in front of her made her don''t want to see it again and had to close her eyes again.


    Du yunsen sat in his wheelchair with his hands folded and looked at her like a smile.


    "Mr. Du, you clearly said not to touch me." Gu Antong was a little weak, but she didn''t dare to move.


    After Xie Jianchen sent her to the hospital, she couldn''t help falling asleep. When she woke up again, she had changed a hospital and a ward.


    Du yunsen is pretty good. At least let his people tell her that she is now in the stage of fetal protection. If she doesn''t want anything to happen to her child, she should lie still for at least four days.


    After Gu Antong said this, Du yunsen still squeezed out a smile. "What Miss Gu said, I didn''t treat you badly or abuse you. I''m even helping you protect your fetus. Now you just can''t move yourself. In four days, if Miss Gu wants to go, you can go by yourself."


    Of course she wants to go by herself!


    But Gu Antong dared not.


    People in the hospital don''t know the hostile relationship between her and Du yunsen. The doctor made suggestions from a professional point of view.


    Even the doctor said that she would not move during the pregnancy, and she would certainly not hurt the child.


    Gu Antong thought of the collision in the restaurant. Fortunately, she protected her lower abdomen at that time. In addition, the floor of the restaurant was not so hard, so there was no more serious accident.


    Gu Antong clenched his fist and looked straight at the ceiling. "My child didn''t annoy you. Why do you do this?"


    Du yunsen''s voice sighed, "it seems that Miss Gu really doesn''t understand me. I''ll move you and your children in that way."


    "Then how did you appear here?"


    "I just put some people around you, so I can know your situation at the first time." Du yunsen smiled. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know who sent the man who hit you."


    Not Du yunsen. Who would it be?


    "Miss Gu should know that there are many people who don''t want you to have this child." Du yunsen''s suggestion made Gu Antong silent. She had to admit that Du yunsen was actually right.


    Not to mention the recent emergence of Ren lightness, she is the first person who doesn''t want her to have children.


    In the morning, there is Wei Yulan of the Secretary''s family.


    Even, it is most likely Lu Qiyan


    But don''t these people know about her pregnancy?


    Gu Antong hesitated, still hung his eyes and asked, "since Mr. Du has planted people around us, shouldn''t he not know who sent this man? I think Mr. Du should know some clues?"


    Du yunsen''s hoarse voice sounded in the ward. Suddenly it didn''t sound so annoying, "you should thank me. This time I saved you."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Antong wanted to lift her upper body, but she really didn''t dare to move.


    Du yunsen''s words are actually pointing the object at Xie Jianchen?!


    Xie Jianchen is such a good man. Why should he


    But Gu Antong suddenly lost his tongue again. Xie Jianchen is such a good man. Why do you want to be the successor to Si Zhenxuan?


    He saw her thoughts clearly. Since she asked him to accompany her to Chengdu for labor, Xie Jianchen came to her more and more times.


    When I went to the restaurant that day, except Du yunsen, I knew their whereabouts, that is, Xie Jianchen.


    Gu Antong really didn''t want to believe this fact, but she had to force herself to listen to Du yunsen''s words, "I didn''t say who must have hurt your child. Miss Gu, in fact, I want to protect your child. He plays a great role for me! Naturally, I won''t let you stay in such a dangerous place. Who knows who will bite you in the dark, so I picked you up. What? Now, Miss Gu should believe my sincerity."


    Gu Antong closed his eyes bitterly. Who could have thought that the last person who helped her would be her enemy.


    But she really needs Du yunsen''s protection. In the face of the role of unknowingly hurting her children, she can only avoid its edge.


    For a long time, Gu Antong whispered, "Mr. Du, please during this time."


    Du yunsen said, let her have a good rest, have a pregnant person, the most taboo is tired to yourself.


    But Gu Antong felt that now was the most tired time. He was in the stage of tire protection, but he couldn''t move. He couldn''t even move his toes.


    She still fell asleep. Only in this way could she not feel so uncomfortable.


    As for who hurt her, she will always know in the future, but it''s not the problem she''s thinking about these days.


    And Si Zhenxuan


    I''d better never see him again in my life, because she won''t believe him anymore.


    After living in the hospital for two weeks, I don''t know if Du yunsen blocked the news well. In short, she couldn''t see or hear the wind and rain outside. It was rare that she had a quiet and leisure day for two weeks.


    When she was discharged from the hospital, she knew that Du yunsen had really done a great thing this time, allowing her to successfully complete the fetal protection.


    It''s just that at this stage of fetal protection, she is miserable. She doesn''t have any relatives or friends around her. She wants Du yunsen to help contact Gu nianguang, so she remembers that Gu nianguang went abroad.


    Gu Antong knew that when he was so lonely in the hospital, there would always be only memories in his mind.


    The more memories, the quieter her heart.


    Such a quiet moment is sometimes a kind of inner practice.


    Gu Antong admitted that in her 25 years of life, she had never been in love. It was more like a child''s family with Si yueyun. Even after the family had finished, she planned to enter the palace of marriage directly.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Si Zhenxuan, she couldn''t even feel the taste of love.


    For Si Zhenxuan, she has always held the attitude of understanding and trying to understand, retreating step by step and softening her heart step by step.


    If she had experienced many battles, she might have seen through the tricks of Si Zhenxuan as Meng Mei did, but she didn''t. She was the last person to know what Si Zhenxuan did.


    Is it not because she has little experience in love?


    Although Du yunsen helped her keep the baby, he didn''t really take care of her. Gu Antong didn''t point to their people. It''s the greatest merit to help keep the child.


    So on this day, Gu Antong walked out of the hospital alone and looked at the bright sunshine outside. Suddenly, he felt like an isolated world.


    It turned out that it was a good thing for her not to contact anyone for two weeks.


    She heard a man''s elegant and moving voice on her right hand, "an Tong, I''ll pick you up."


    Gu Antong subconsciously raised his eyes, but his eyes flashed slightly. Subconsciously, he retreated, "No. I can go by myself."


    She didn''t expect Lu Qiyan to stay outside the hospital.


    It can also be understood that since Lu Qiyan and Du yunsen are partners, he will know that it is normal for her to be in the hospital.


    "Why, an Tong, don''t you even give me this opportunity?" Lu Qiyan pointed to the car parked not far from him. Now Lu Qiyan doesn''t drive himself, and there is a driver in the car.


    Gu Antong''s face was cold. Just about to refuse, Lu Qiyan took the lead, "Antong, you''re still weak, and it''s too hard to go back alone. Others don''t know you''re here, but I''m here and ignore you. It''s really unkind."


    Gu An Tongxin said that she still felt that Lu Qiyan or one of the suspects who almost miscarried herself dared to take his car.


    "An Tong. You don''t believe me, do you?" Lu Qiyan''s eyes suddenly became bitter, "You don''t believe I''m okay. You can trust brother Lu who has known you for so many years, okay? Even if I don''t like your baby, I''ll never hurt you. Abortion and fetal protection are all very painful for you in the final analysis. Why should I do this?"


    Lu Qiyan''s words made Gu Antong suddenly look up at him. At that moment, Gu Antong lowered his head and asked, "where are you going to send me?"


    Lu Qiyan was stunned.


    "In fact, even if I don''t go with you today, you won''t send me back to my home in Antique Street, will you?"


    Even if Si Zhenxuan doesn''t look for her, Xie Jianchen will look for her. In the past two weeks, she disappeared out of thin air. It is estimated that the place where she lives in Antique Street has been watched by many people.


    Lu Qiyan came to pick her up. In fact, he wanted to change her place.


    Gu Antong thought for a long time. Although Lu Qiyan said he loved her, his behavior had already exceeded her cognitive range.


    But Lu Qiyan has a word she believes. Even if he doesn''t want to see her and Si Zhenxuan''s children, he shouldn''t hurt her body.


    She used to trust this man, but these days, she can''t see him clearly.


    Suddenly Gu Antong held a faint smile, "OK. Promise me not to have any crooked ideas about me, otherwise, don''t blame me for committing suicide."


    Her smile was light, but her words made Lu Qiyan frown deeply. He seemed to have never seen such Gu Antong.


    After Lu Qiyan got on the bus, Gu Antong asked, "isn''t anyone looking for me? During this time?"


    "If I said no, you wouldn''t believe it." Lu Qiyan thought for a moment and said to her: "Xie Jianchen has been looking for you everywhere recently, but what they didn''t expect is that the most dangerous place is actually the safest place. Xie Jianchen won''t guess that you are doing fetal care in the same hospital. Of course, you don''t want to see him again. What if you like you? You still choose to hurt you by that means in the end."


    Lu Qiyan''s words... Once again confirmed that Xie Jianchen was the culprit of her near miscarriage this time?


    Gu Antong''s head showed a slightly smiling look, so gentle and elegant, so well behaved. How could such a person be the one who nearly lost her child?

 Chapter 140

    Seeing Gu Antong''s silence, Lu Qiyan stretched out his hand and wrapped Gu Antong''s cold hand in his palm.


    For the first time in a long time, Gu Antong did not resist. Lu Qiyan was delighted by this reaction.


    "An Tong, I heard that fetal care is very hard."


    "Yes." Gu Antong hung his head, and there was an unknown emotion at the bottom of his eyes. "Let me lie in bed and can''t move, as if I suddenly became a corpse. In addition to moving my eyes and hands, my body can''t move. In addition, Du yunsen took my mobile phone, I''ve been living like a year for half a month."


    Gu Antong''s words dimmed Lu Qiyan''s eyes a little. His anger gradually surged in his amber eyes. With the start of the car, he finally returned to his mind and looked at Gu Antong quietly. "Don''t you ask Si Zhenxuan?"


    "He?" Gu Antong replied with a little interest. "Didn''t he go abroad to settle down with Ren lightness?"


    If someone said it, she might not believe it.


    But that''s Du Weizhen. Du Weizhen likes Ren lightness so much. He should hope to stop Si Zhenxuan himself.


    "Not exactly." Lu Qiyan replied, "before he and Ren lightness could go abroad, they were held down by Du yunsen. Si''s group has been restless recently. Do you think he can go if he says he can go?"


    It was for this reason that I couldn''t leave.


    Gu Antong also didn''t ask Si Zhenxuan if he had looked for himself. Based on her understanding of Si Zhenxuan, he should be able to look for her, but he didn''t know how much energy he could spare to find her.


    Lu Qiyan rented a house for Gu Antong in a community in Dongcheng. He did not restrict Gu Antong''s movement. His mobile phone, wallet and other items were returned to Gu Antong.


    Seeing her a little surprised, Lu Qiyan smiled, "I don''t want to imprison you, just want you to live in a new environment. If you want to go back to antique street and collide with them head-on."


    "I don''t want to go back." Gu Antong smiled with him. "I don''t know how to go back and face them."


    The two bedrooms rented by Lu Qiyan are well decorated. They are still very comfortable. The price in this area of Dongcheng should not be cheap.


    Gu Antong got up and walked around the room twice. She was quite satisfied. She thanked Lu Qiyan. Lu Qiyan said he didn''t need to thank him. This is what he should do.


    Gu Antong stood in the living room with a pleasant smile on his face, but his words were as warm as water. "Brother Lu, when I didn''t understand feelings before, I felt that everyone didn''t like me. Si yueyun liked Jiang Nuan and Si Zhenxuan liked Meng Mei. What about you? You said you liked it, but there was no action. When I understood it, I found that many people said they liked me..."


    Siyueyun suddenly said he liked her and found a look similar to her.


    Lu Qiyan also said he loved her, but Lu Qiyan colluded with Jiang Nuan. Jiang Nuan even conceived his child.


    Si Zhenxuan, the man she loves, seems to have changed his temper one day and began not to give up her departure. In the end, he still has a worry called Ren lightness, which can''t be erased.


    Finally, Xie Jianchen


    Xie Jianchen said he didn''t mind her child and wanted to help her give birth in Chengdu. What was the result? As a result, he cleverly designed others to hit her, which almost made her lose her child


    Gu Antong looked at Lu Qiyan with clear eyes, "your man''s so-called love is really ethereal. Or in your heart, feelings can be abandoned or picked up at any time."


    With you? Deserve to say love?


    Gu Antong felt that they had almost defiled the word love.


    Lu Qiyan was speechless by Gu Antong''s sudden speech. He stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Antong, "Antong, I admit I did wrong in Jiang Nuan. But would you give me some time?"


    Gu Antong lowered her eyebrows and smiled. It was still so quiet, but Lu Qiyan felt that she was suddenly far away.


    But Gu Antong said "OK", and Lu Qiyan''s heart beat faster.


    "But aren''t you and Jiang Nuan getting married soon?" Gu Antong said, "she has your children."


    Lu Qiyan frowned and his voice became tired and hoarse. "That''s just an expedient measure. How can I get married with her? Even if we get married, it won''t last long."


    "OK." Gu Antong didn''t embarrass each other any more, but motioned that he could go.


    "I''ll eat with you."


    Gu Antong pulled, "I want to clean up the house first. You all know where I live. It should be convenient to find me, brother Lu."


    Brother Lu finally let Lu Qiyan surrender. He left some cash for Gu Antong and repeatedly told him not to contact Xie Jianchen for the time being. After all, don''t have a problem with the newly stable fetus.


    Before leaving, Gu Antong asked him for a new business card and said he wanted to see what Lu Qiyan was in Gu''s group.


    Lu Qiyan did not avoid it. His identity in Gu''s group was not a private matter, so he left his business card to Gu Antong.


    It was not until Lu Qiyan''s figure disappeared by the door that Gu Antong''s eyes returned to the cold Qingming. She went to the dressing mirror, leaned on her head with one hand and looked at her face - since when did you also learn to be false?


    Holding Lu Qiyan''s business card tightly, she glanced at his mailbox and compared it with the mailbox in her brain. She found no similarities.


    But it doesn''t matter. She and Shen haosonggou passed the matter. As long as there is his mailbox, the associated mailbox can still be found by hackers.


    Gu Antong was so busy that she almost forgot. Today, when Lu Qiyan was in a good mood, she finally caught the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qiyan went downstairs. As soon as he got to the car, he heard the girl''s crisp cry not far away, "brother!"


    Lu Yulin jumped over.


    Lu Qiyan touched Lu Yulin''s head, "where have you been?"


    He saw the big and small bags in his sister''s hand and helped her put the things into the car. "Why did you buy so much?"


    Lu Yulin smiled and got on the bus. "In the past, I could only be greedy. Now it''s different. My brother is the acting director of Gu''s group!"


    "Less poverty." Lu Qiyan also sat down in the back seat and asked Lu Yulin to give way.


    Lu Yulin didn''t let her. She stretched out her hand and held it on Lu Qiyan''s arm. "Brother, when did you get rid of the woman Jiang Nuan? I''m so tired of looking at her. She''s a junk and has been played by Si yueyun. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Lu Qiyan smiled gently, "of course not, but at present, she can''t. She knows too many things and doesn''t serve well. She''s afraid it will leak out."


    Lu Yulin glanced. "OK. What about Gu Antong? You won''t miss her now? What''s good about her? Isn''t she also a woman played by Si Zhenxuan?"


    Lu Qiyan heard Lu Yulin say this, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy, "Yulin, how can you say an Tong like that."


    "I said what''s wrong with her, and you still feel distressed?" Lu Yulin sneered and sneered back. "It''s clear that she was sleeping by Si Zhenxuan and pregnant with wild seeds, but it''s dirtier than Jiang Nuan. You still want to. When did you look so..."


    Lu Qiyan growled, "don''t say that about an Tong!"


    "Oh." Lu Yulin just smiled, "brother, wake up. Do you think one love can solve the things between us and Gu family? Don''t say Gu Antong''s heart is in Si Zhenxuan, just say those things you do. Do you think she can tolerate you?"


    Lu Qiyan did not speak.


    Lu Yulin giggled and the pear flowers trembled. "But I always feel that, brother, you actually have a dream in your heart. I hope that one day, Gu Antong, who was once proud of you, climbed to you step by step, and then knelt down to beg you to save her and love her, right?"


    Lu Qiyan''s face was livid and told his sister to shut up.


    As a result, Lu Yulin just gently painted her cherry mouth. On it was the most fashionable light color honey. She grinned and showed a row of white teeth. "It''s good now. You don''t have to pretend to be a best friend. You can buy whatever you want. You are the master of your own family. I advise you to pay less attention to Gu Antong. There are still a lot of things we should do."


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes sank like water. For a long time, he finally regained his composure. One hand gently stroked Lu Yulin''s forehead, "good sister, just do it yourself. All things have your brother. You''d better accompany an Tong when you''re free. She''s discharged today. It''s reasonable that you should pick it up."


    Lu Yulin snorted, "she didn''t tell me what I was going to do. I''m tired of pretending to be my best friend. We don''t have any common language at all. She''s so boring that she always wants me to keep looking for topics. Moreover, I hate her natural arrogance. Who can see her arrogance? It''s not an upside down thing."


    "You can do it." Lu Qiyan was helpless. His sister was disgusted with Gu Antong, but he didn''t get angry this time. Instead, he changed the topic, "did you go about what you were told to do last time? Did Gu Yingcheng like you or not?"


    "It''s OK. That boy is grandma Liu. He has never seen the world and doesn''t understand anything. He''s tired of walking around behind me all day."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Everything should be done slowly."


    "Well..."


    The car drifted away, leaving a trail of smoke and dust on the road.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another three days passed.


    On that day, Fengcheng suddenly began to rain. Although there was no violent storm, the rain was not small. Gu Antong called Ku and waded on the road, holding an umbrella borrowed from the bank.


    She just went to the bank to withdraw some money and wanted to go to the supermarket with some daily necessities. She didn''t expect to hit such a rain.


    Just as he arrived outside the building, Gu Antong found a figure huddled in the corner to avoid the wind.


    Ren lightness?!


    How did she get here?


    Is she looking for her?


    Gu Antong almost immediately wanted to avoid the woman, but he could be light with sharp eyes and shouted directly, "Miss Gu, shall I talk to you?"


    Gu Antong stopped, and his eyes looked at Ren lightness for a moment. "I think there should be nothing to talk about between us. For such a long time, I have nothing to do with you? Why hold on to me."


    Originally, she wanted to ask Xie Jianchen to take her to Chengdu. Now she doesn''t dare to see Xie Jianchen, but the only thing Gu Antong can''t figure out is how Ren lightness found her before others.

 Chapter 141

    Ren lightness smiled and coughed several times over his hand. "Miss Gu, is this your way to treat guests? You don''t invite me up to have a cup of hot tea."


    Ren''s light body trembled in the wind, which made Gu Antong very angry. She took her umbrella into the corridor, but her voice was a little cold, "tell me who told you about my whereabouts first."


    Perhaps she felt that she hadn''t seen her for two weeks. Gu Antong''s eyebrows and eyes were much sharper, which made her originally soft breath much sharper. Ren lightness was stunned at first, but frankly told her, "I asked Weizhen to help me check. We didn''t expect that Du yunsen hid you. I''m afraid it would be hard to find you if she didn''t listen to Du yunsen at Du''s house."


    Gu Antong''s smile was slightly ironic, so he wanted to talk to Si Zhenxuan before he knew it?


    She wants to hear what Ren lightness is ready to say to herself.


    Ren lightness saw Gu Antong loose his mouth, smiled and stood outside the elevator with her.


    "Miss Gu, you have suddenly disappeared for two weeks. Zhenxuan is very worried." Ren lightness suddenly opened his mouth first.


    Gu Antong gently raised his voice, "Oh?"


    But she turned and smiled again. "He missed me. How could miss Ren come to me? Won''t miss Ren feel uncomfortable when she says such an unkind thing?"


    Ren lightness didn''t say a word. Gu Antong let Ren lightness in without a trace after the elevator opened.


    No one said anything in the elevator for a moment.


    Gu Antong took the opportunity to look at Ren lightness carefully.


    It may be that she is wearing thin clothes. The rain has wetted some clothes, making her bones extremely petite. Because her face is paler than ordinary people, she will have a soft feeling of rain beating autumn lotus on her appearance.


    After entering the room, Gu Antong took out a dress from the bedroom and asked her to change it first. Although she was not very willing to contact her, Gu Antong didn''t want to let lightness fall ill here.


    Ren lightness said "thank you" and came back to look at the house where Gu Antong lived.


    "A friend helped rent it." Gu Antong casually explained, poured a cup of hot tea in front of Ren lightness, and specially reminded, "Miss Ren, what''s the matter with you? You can''t let others accompany you. Do you have to come here by yourself? I can''t bear the responsibility if something happens to your body."


    Ren lightness picked up the hot water and said, "I''m really sorry."


    Gu Antong raised his eyebrow. "There''s nothing sorry. I''m just surprised why you came to me. I haven''t bothered you for two weeks. Why bother my life again. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    What is "no refund"? Probably Gu Antong''s current living state.


    In fact, she just wanted to live a good life with her baby. As for Si Zhenxuan, if he hadn''t been involved, she would have broken the idea of revisiting her old dream with him.


    Originally, Gu Antong wanted to leave Fengcheng. As a result, she found that things didn''t seem as easy as she thought.


    She and Xie Jianchen agreed to have a baby in Chengdu. As a result, the child almost had a problem. The spearhead was actually directed at Xie Jianchen.


    Si Zhenxuan and Ren lightness want to leave Fengcheng to settle abroad. Finally, they can''t go because of an accident in the company.


    Fengcheng was suddenly like a besieged city, which surrounded them and couldn''t move. Those who wanted to leave couldn''t go at all.


    Aware of such a problem, Gu Antong gradually felt a little cold, "come on, Miss Ren, I''m a little tired and want to have an early rest."


    Ren lightness grabbed the corner of his clothes and slipped a trace of gloom under his eyes. "Zhenxuan has been inseparable recently. He has too many things. I didn''t tell her your whereabouts. Am I very bad?"


    Gu Antong''s side floated a trace of ironic smile, "people don''t kill everyone for themselves. It''s enough for a person to pay for who all his life. Why bother with other people''s ideas? You''re right."


    "If you say so, I''ll be relieved." Ren lightness sighed softly. "In fact, I came here to ask you... When you told me at Du''s house that you and Zhenxuan were innocent, is it true?"


    Gu Antong was a little confused by her question.


    Ren lightness''s eyes still have a look of hope, but this time her performance makes Gu Antong a little speechless, "is this very important? Isn''t it important that I have left you..."


    "Important, of course important..." Ren lightness interrupted Gu Antong, "you don''t know how much I mind."


    Gu Antong asked her, "isn''t it more important to come back to him after suffering for so many years? As for what happened in the process, no one can control it? Besides, do you mind him? Is it very clean between you and Du Weizhen? Do you think it''s fair to him?"


    Gu Antong doesn''t know what she''s talking about. Why did she become an enlightener between Ren lightness and Si Zhenxuan? "In fact, I don''t understand you very much. Since I love Si Zhenxuan so much and even mind if he and I have had those things, but you still have a broken relationship with Du Weizhen, what do you say?"


    Gu Antong''s repeated pressing questions made Ren lightness''s face white. She answered softly after half a day: "compare your heart to your heart, can you ignore..."


    "I can''t even see people. What do you want me to care about?" Gu Antong had pity on this woman. She felt that she was very unhappy in Du yunsen. The poor man must be hateful. What''s the point of her pressing herself like this?


    "I''m sorry." what Ren lightness doesn''t want to tell Gu Antong is that if she knows what Si Zhenxuan has done for a while, she knows why Ren lightness has such concerns and illusions.


    Ren lightness suddenly stood up and asked with a little excitement, "so can''t you really tell me?"


    Gu Antong was startled by Ren lightness''s sudden action, subconsciously stepped back and looked directly at the petite and weak woman.


    She must have been tortured by Du yunsen, otherwise why did she always hold on to such a problem.


    Gu Antong is also a spirited person. She has been defeated in this relationship. Now Ren lightness comes to the door and asks if she has that kind of relationship with Si Zhenxuan. How can she stand it?


    "Miss Ren, could you please stop?" Gu Antong held back the depression in his heart and simply turned away from looking at her. "If you have to ask, I''ll just tell you. Yes, Si Zhenxuan and I are husband and wife. They sleep together every day. Do you think it''s possible to be clean? It''s not Si Zhenxuan''s problem, that''s why I''m not attractive!"


    Ren lightness listened to Gu Antong''s tough words, and his body was trembling gently.


    She looked pitiful like a candle in wind.


    "You must ask the truth. If you want to hear me say no, I can continue to say no." Gu Antong hummed softly, "but I think it''s boring. You''re all very boring."


    Ren lightness muttered to himself: "so... You lied to me before. You lied to me."


    Gu Antong took a deep breath and went to open the door, "It''s almost raining outside. Let''s go back early, Miss Ren. You can call Du Weizhen to pick you up. Don''t call Si Zhenxuan, lest he know I''m here. Don''t force me too hard, otherwise I don''t know if I''ll go back to him again. I think you''re worried about him reuniting with me? I can''t imagine that I''m so deterrent in Miss Ren''s heart."


    After a word, she quietly looked at Ren lithuang.


    Ren lightness suddenly smiled at her with a shocking smile, "Miss Gu, thank you for telling me this. You are a good man."


    Gu Antong was in a heavy mood. "The word good man is actually not good at all. Sometimes, I''d rather be a bitch by any means."


    Ren lightness walked to the door, suddenly turned his head and pulled a smile. "You know, he''s always calling your name in his dreams, so I''m not happy."


    Ren Qingli left. Gu Antong stood by the window and quietly watched a man pick her up with an umbrella. The man seemed to feel someone''s line of sight and looked up. Gu Antong pulled up the curtain and closed his eyes firmly.


    Du Weizhen.


    If Du Wei really has a good relationship with Si Zhenxuan, he can''t help Ren lightness to find himself in private.


    The man was curious and strange. Gu Antong frowned slightly. Didn''t he like Ren lightness?


    Ren lightness came to find his purpose, he didn''t know?


    However, at the sight of touching each other just now, she didn''t read too much information. She just turned and leaned against the wall, and her mind was numb again and again.


    ¡ª¡ªHe''s always calling your name in his dreams.


    Can we say that their relationship has reached that stage?


    Gu Antong touched his heart and remained silent for two weeks. Can''t you see such a thing?


    He and you... Are people of two worlds.


    Whether it is Si Zhenxuan, Xie Jianchen, or taking care of the family, we should stay away from your world for the time being.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Antong turned on the computer. In order not to think about those messy things, she took out Lu Qiyan''s business card from the drawer.


    Who should she ask for help to continue the investigation?


    Gu Antong admitted that suddenly she was at a loss for a moment. The people who were originally reliable became unreliable. How should she rely on the people who should not have placed hope?


    It''s not that we have to rely on anyone. It''s just that when we encounter something, we can have someone to discuss together. That feeling must be much better than the lone hero.


    She suddenly missed it a little. Before going to bed every day, she would lie in Si Zhenxuan''s arms and tell him what she had done for the day. Did she do anything bad? If it was an attitude problem or work communication problem, Si Zhenxuan would help her point it out.


    Why are you thinking about him again!


    Gu Antong shook his head, picked up his mobile phone and called a person in the mobile phone address book.


    "Hello, Yinghe? It''s me."


    Shen Yinghe looked at the strange call on his mobile phone and walked out of the store with a little surprise. "Sister Gu?! is it really you?"


    Gu Antong quickly explained to the phone, "don''t shout. I don''t want people to know my whereabouts now. I have difficulties to hide."

 Chapter 142

    "Oh... Oh, OK." Shen Yinghe looked around, nodded to the shopkeeper, turned around, brushed open the curtain and entered the backyard.


    Shen Yinghe was dug into the store by Gu Antong before and became a store manager. There are not many things to do every day, but he must be greeted and sent. Lin Yue''s character is too impetuous. Gu Antong likes Shen Yinghe.


    Today, after thinking for a long time, she decided to ask the girl.


    She felt that Shen Yinghe was very smart and even more stable than anyone at some time.


    Sure enough, she didn''t live up to her expectations. Shen Yinghe lowered his voice and began to communicate with her, "sister Gu, where have you been recently? We''re all worried. What''s the matter with you now? Is there any difficulty? Do you need me to communicate with anyone?"


    "Yinghe, let''s make an appointment to meet. Don''t tell others that you''re here to see me. I believe you can do this. I''ll send you a text message."


    "OK, OK." Shen Yinghe hung up the phone and looked at the mobile phone suspiciously. Gu Antong was so mysterious. However, listening to her voice on the phone, she didn''t seem to be in big trouble. In this way, Shen Yinghe was a little relieved.


    Then whether she wants to talk to Shen Haosong or not.


    Shen Yinghe wandered around the yard for several times. He just kicked several stones with his toes. The stone at the bottom of his eyes fell on someone''s shoe.


    Shen Yinghe was thinking about something and was startled. She looked up hurriedly and saw Shen Haosong standing in front of her.


    What do you mean by talking about Cao Cao? Cao Cao will arrive


    Shen Haosong smiled, "Oh? Will you still talk about my name and think of me like that?"


    "Who, who wants you?" Shen Yinghe responded with a very weak words, "why did you come here today? How''s the director of the company?"


    "He? He''s watched." Shen Haosong stood with his hands down and a look of bitter hatred on his face. "After holding it for so many days, he wanted to come out to find you. Do you have time to go out with me, beauty?"


    When Shen Haosong said these words, his voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. Shen Yinghe''s face turned red. He couldn''t help thinking that in the last days of Si''s group, Shen Haosong played an addictive role every day and always grabbed her to the canteen. Then he began to perform "ah beauty, I forgot to bring my card again, please swipe" or "I swiped your card yesterday and I''ll invite you out to dinner today", In short, Shen Yinghe became the public enemy of many women in the Si Group in an instant.


    At that time, Gu Antong proposed to her work in the store, Shen Ying he almost did not want to agree, she must leave the Si, otherwise, so many people together every day, she can not afford to make complaints about Tucao.


    Fortunately, Shen Haosong didn''t let her go this time.


    Hearing Shen Haosong''s invitation, Shen Yinghe shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, I have something to do in the afternoon."


    "What else is more important than me?" Shen Hao songton''s face sank in time. He could easily find time to find the girl. She even found a reason to refuse.


    Shen Yinghe shook his head again. "It''s a very important thing."


    "Don''t you say?" Shen Haosong''s eyebrow tip picked more and more fiercely. Shen Yinghe sighed helplessly.


    This man is sometimes really overbearing and makes people speechless. I knew she had just answered the phone and went out directly. After thinking about it, she replied with a red face and a twist, "aren''t you going to have a birthday in a few days?"


    [bah, don''t expect me to buy you a birthday present!]


    Shen Haosong''s face loosened, and the originally tense atmosphere calmed down again. He took a few steps forward and put his big palm on Shen Yinghe''s jaw. With such a gentle kiss like a dragonfly, he asked softly, "why, do you want to leave me a perfect birthday celebration?"


    "En en." Shen Yinghe nodded like mashing garlic.


    [Pooh, Pooh! Beautiful idea!]


    Shen Haosong loosened the shackles on Shen Yinghe and waved very generously, "let''s go."


    Shen Yinghe enters the house, grabs his bag and runs faster than a rabbit. She doesn''t want to stay and be questioned. She may not be good at anything else, but this reputation of keeping secrets is very reliable. It can''t be destroyed here by Shen Haosong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Following the address given by Gu Antong, Shen Yinghe saw Gu Antong in the coffee shop near the community.


    Maybe I haven''t seen him for some time. Shen Yinghe feels that Gu Antong seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    She hurried forward, sat in front of Gu Antong and asked straightforwardly, "sister Gu, I heard you fell and disappeared in the hospital. Who did it?"


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "don''t say this in advance. It''s all in the past..."


    "How can we get there?" Shen Yinghe bit Xiayu with a little incomprehension. "Elder sister Gu, don''t you know? Everyone has been looking for you for the past two weeks. Something happened at the company of the director of the company, so he had to work overtime all night. When it was finished, he kept looking for you. His body finally collapsed. Later, he seemed to see the back of a wrong person on the road. He thought it was you and was driven..."


    Gu Antong''s eyes suddenly stared, "what are you talking about? Being driven?"


    "Yes, I was hit by a car and haven''t woke up yet." Shen Yinghe lowered his head a little sad, "The director of the company didn''t have any relatives. The eldest brother went to the hospital to stare at him for a few days. Ren lightness stayed in the hospital for two days and nights, but finally he couldn''t hold it. Lin Yue and I took turns to look after him a few days ago. Sister Gu, the director of the company was reading your name in the evening when he was unconscious... Do you want to see him?"


    Gu Antong was sluggish for a long time, and her tears almost came out. She hurriedly wiped her back. No wonder Ren lightness said such misleading words, and even ran to her to ask these inexplicable questions.


    If Si Zhenxuan really can''t wake up, Ren lightness will collapse.


    But what about her?


    Gu Antong admitted that her heart hurt instantly. She quickly grabbed the clothes in that place with her hand and rubbed them desperately for a few times before she asked softly, "what is the responsibility for the accident? I don''t believe it was an accident."


    "What? Sister Gu, what do you mean?"


    Gu Antong tried to restrain his sadness. "I mean, who is the owner of the car? Have you checked it? I think with Shen Haosong''s ability, it won''t just pass by..."


    No way, there are more and more strange things around her recently.


    It seems that everything seems irrelevant. In fact, it is like a net that binds each of them firmly together.


    This besieged city is surrounded not only by Gu Antong, but also by Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong''s fingers trembled slightly. She even almost took the wrong drink from the waiter. Seeing that Shen Yinghe seemed to be thinking, she asked with a complex look: "what does Shen Haosong say?"


    "The eldest brother said that this matter really needs to be investigated. Your disappearance is the first link. The second link is to make the director uneasy but overworked. In this way, it is very convenient for him to design. But so far, there is no evidence to prove that the accident was man-made."


    Gu Antong drooped his eyes.


    So she still hurt Si Zhenxuan?


    How could Du yunsen and Lu Qiyan protect her fetus so kindly? At the beginning, Du yunsen said she wanted to protect her and her baby. She still felt that the other party might not be as bad as she thought.


    It turned out that their purpose was Si Zhenxuan.


    "Sister Gu, go and see the director of the company..." Shen Yinghe begged in a low voice, "the company doesn''t go to see him at all. Why are his parents so cruel."


    Si Zhenxuan robbed Si''s group. Maybe Wei Yulan wants him to have an accident. Don''t wake up.


    "It''s a surprise that general manager Si yueyun and Miss Zhou came to see it." Shen Yinghe hung his head a little embarrassed. "In fact, I think it''s better not to tell you about it. After all, you''re pregnant. What if you want to move your fetal Qi?"


    Gu Antong''s voice also became a little trembling, "no, I''m fine. But in the final analysis, it''s also because of me. I''m really afraid of becoming a burden..."


    But for a long time, she still clenched her fist. "I''m afraid I''m always in the dark and others are in the light. I might as well let myself stand up. Is he or she okay?"


    "Well, the director of the company is currently in the hospital for treatment. No one knows about it except a few close people."


    Gu Antong''s hands were intertwined, and the bottom of his eyes slid through countless pictures, but finally fixed on Ren lightness''s weak but firm face.


    Maybe she really shouldn''t appear in Si Zhenxuan''s life again, but


    "Sister Gu, have a look." Shen Yinghe was a little sad when he saw Gu Antong''s silent tears. She whispered, "maybe if you go to see it, the director of the company will have a chance to wake up. You two have feelings. Do you have the heart not to see him?"


    Of course not.


    Gu Antong sometimes feels that he would rather lie in the hospital.


    She had just come out of the hospital, but she didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan was also in the hospital.


    "If you don''t go, you can understand. After all, you''ve just had a baby insurance. What if it''s bad for the child?" Shen Yinghe whispered a little hard.


    Gu Antong suddenly said, "go, of course I want to go."


    The child is not a problem. Gu Antong feels that she has been able to deal with many things calmly enough after a period of training. She knows that she is not the Gu Antong before. Even when she heard the news that Si Zhenxuan was unconscious in a car accident, she can forcibly hold back her grief and point to the core of the problem.


    Although Du yunsen and Lu Qiyan did nothing good and even waited for them to throw themselves into the net under the pretext of protecting her, Gu Antong had to say that the two weeks of fetal protection was really a baptism of life for her.


    She has never suffered like that.


    There are no relatives, no friends, can not contact the outside, but also worry about whether the child in the stomach will leave her at any time.


    When these students survived, Gu Antong''s eyes, which were still full of hope, gradually cooled down.


    People don''t kill for themselves. Why didn''t she understand such a sentence before? Instead, she let people first again and again, and finally she fell inferior.


    Gu Antong said, Shen Yinghe''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    But she soon hesitated, "but sister Gu, don''t be sad at that time..."


    "I try."

 Chapter 143

    The hospital where Si Zhenxuan lives is an air force hospital. It is remote but very quiet. The whole hospital is empty. Many soldiers in military uniforms come and go. It is said that this hospital is related to Shen Haosong, which is more appropriate.


    Gu Antong arrived at about four o''clock. The ward was very large, many times larger than the one she had in the municipal hospital.


    There was a nurse hired by Shen Haosong in the ward, but when Gu Antong arrived, the man was taking a nap.


    "Yu Ma, you go out first." Shen Yinghe asked the nurse and himself to leave, leaving the space for Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong stood quietly in place. With only one look, she couldn''t stand it.


    Si Zhenxuan was lying on the hospital bed and looked much thinner than before she left. Gu Antong walked over and held his hand. Before he spoke, his throat choked.


    "Zhen Xuan, Si Zhen Xuan." Gu An Tong''s double lips stammered a few times, and finally put his forehead on the back of his hand.


    The back of his hand is slightly cool, which is very similar to his usual feeling. Gu Antong whispered: "Why did you never tell me before... Or did they deceive me? You didn''t do this because you came to me. In fact, I haven''t been confident here. I think our feelings are very vain, so I don''t have the determination and perseverance to survive with you in the face of many difficulties."


    Of course, she really can''t accept Ren lightness''s existence, let alone Ren lightness''s ambition for Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong can still remember what Ren lightness said to her at her home.


    This woman, who can stay with Du yunsen for so many years, has been spoiled by Sheng for many years, not to mention firmly controlling her little uncle Du Weizhen.


    Such a light Ren, Gu Antong thought she was very poor before?


    Poor is poor, but she definitely has her strength.


    Ren lightness is a true love for Si Zhenxuan. That is, because of this love, Ren lightness has lost his heart. If Gu Antong insists on staying with Si Zhenxuan, Ren lightness will fight with her forever.


    "In fact, why do you bother?" Gu Antong raised a bitter smile and covered his belly without trace, "Si Zhenxuan, when I finally decided to give up you, you asked me to come back and face you in this way. Or when you wake up, you wake up and let''s talk face to face. I want to hear the real thoughts in your heart. If you say you love me, I will not leave even if I am in great danger. If you say, you just because of that senseless sense of responsibility, it doesn''t matter , I don''t care at all. "


    Si Zhenxuan is different from many men Gu Antong knows in reality.


    Or because of his childhood experience, his mind was heavier than others, and his sense of responsibility was heavier than others. Gu Antong even felt how he fell in love with this man who was serious, cold and even gloomy.


    Or is it because he has never lost the warmth in his heart?


    Tears fell on the back of Si Zhenxuan''s hand. Gu Antong felt that his hand seemed to move, but he looked up again, but there was no movement.


    Suddenly, the door behind him was opened, and Ren light stood outside, staring at the scene in front of him.


    She walked forward a few steps excitedly, but her body was soft again. She didn''t stand firm at all and fell directly to the ground.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Gu Antong turned back and was stunned for a moment. He hurried forward to help Ren lightness.


    Ren Qingli sat on the chair beside him, panting, and asked with a pale frown, "you... Why do you appear?"


    "Miss Ren, why didn''t you tell me yesterday about Zhenxuan''s accident and hospitalization?" Gu Antong asked instead of being overwhelmed by this sentence, "You know this, but you want to confuse the public. Miss Ren, I thought you were a kind-hearted girl before, but now I think I was wrong. Zhenxuan was lying here awake, but you didn''t let me, an ex-wife, come and have a look?"


    "I can''t help it." a trace of guilt slipped across Ren lightness''s face, "I really can''t help..."


    "Miss Ren, can you not be so childish." Gu Antong didn''t want her voice to be too loud, making such a quiet environment full of noise. She lowered her voice and her eyes were cold. "Even if I have divorced Si Zhenxuan, I have social relations, and his friends are at least my friends. If you don''t let me come to see him, I dare ask what kind of identity you are?"


    Gu Antong sat directly next to Si Zhenxuan. There was a trace of fatigue in his eyes. "Although Zhenxuan has always owed you, I don''t owe you. I think I have done my utmost to you in many things. Please don''t push an inch."


    Ren Qingli bit her and began to cry.


    At this time, Shen Haosong stepped in from the outside. When he saw Gu Antong and Ren lightness, he paused. Then he turned around and said to Ren lightness, "lightness, you''re not in good health. Don''t waste it here. In case something happens, we''ll be distracted to take care of you. Go back first and let Antong watch at night."


    Seeing Ren lightness didn''t move, Shen Haosong sighed, "you''re boring. Zhenxuan didn''t wake up. Just play gongdou. It''s not bad for this day. Go back quickly."


    Ren Qingli gets up. Shen Yinghe comes in and quickly holds her. After they leave the door, Gu Antong whispers, "Haosong, long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shen Haosong sat in the light position just now, stretched out his long legs and showed a very comfortable posture. Then he frowned and asked, "where have you been recently? No one can be found in two weeks. Is it on purpose?"


    "Of course not." Gu Antong held Si Zhenxuan''s hand and hesitated before saying: "my last day was to have dinner with Xie Jianchen, but I received a call from Du Weizhen. He said that Zhenxuan and Ren lightness planned to settle abroad, which made me try to stop them."


    At this point, Shen Haosong''s eyebrows wrinkled again without trace.


    Gu Antong took a break and continued, "later, I turned around and was hit by others. Suddenly, I didn''t grasp my balance and fell down. I was sent to the hospital by Xie Jianchen."


    "After two weeks in the hospital, Du yunsen said it was a measure to protect me. He said that Xie Jianchen tried to be bad for the child in my stomach..."


    Shen Haosong didn''t seem to miss the point. He directly waved and interrupted, "what did you just say? The child in the stomach?"


    Gu Antong nodded, his face full of bitterness, "yes, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to be pregnant. If Zhenxuan wakes up, don''t tell him. I''m not going to tell him about it."


    "It''s not very good," Shen Haosong said bluntly. "After all, the child has half his blood, but you don''t say."


    "What can I do if I say it?" Gu Antong asked him, "does it interfere with his judgment? I don''t intend to get back together with him. But these are later words, and he hasn''t woken up yet..."


    Holding Si Zhenxuan''s hand slightly tight, Gu Antong''s tears almost fell again, "as long as he wakes up..."


    "As long as he wakes up, you will come back to him." Shen Haosong cut off Gu Antong''s words. "If you promise so, he may wake up."


    "Shen Haosong, don''t force it, will you?" Gu Antong pointed to the door. "You see Ren lightness''s attitude, and she will promise? Besides, I don''t mean to rob a man with her. Who wants to fight her."


    Shen Haosong found that Gu Antong still insisted on this matter, so he no longer tangled. After all, this is Si Zhenxuan''s own business.


    Gu Antong asked, "how is he? Does the hospital have a diagnosis? Also, did Du yunsen do it?"


    Shen Haosong got up and walked slowly to Si Zhenxuan. "The hospital said he didn''t know why he didn''t wake up, and he had been looking for you before, so I discussed with Yinghe that maybe your presence would help him wake up. An Tong, no matter how you two plan to solve it in the future, you still have to work hard to take care of him during this period. Can I let Yinghe stay with you in the evening?"


    "The company is not peaceful recently. I have to keep an eye on others in the company. I don''t trust others. You know what I mean." Shen Haosong lowered his voice and explained to her, "there are no reliable people around him. As long as you don''t get too tired, you should rest directly when it''s time to rest. I''ll let Yu Ma do other things."


    Gu Antong glanced at Si Zhenxuan on the bed and remembered what Shen Yinghe said. The people of the Si family don''t care about Si Zhenxuan''s life or death. It is estimated that they are planning how to get back the shares of the Si Group at this time. Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong don''t know whether it is good or evil.


    As for Ren lightness, they all said that Ren lightness''s body is not good, and it is impossible to take good care of Si Zhenxuan.


    Therefore, only her ex-wife is left.


    "OK. I see."


    "As for the relationship between this matter and Du yunsen, you can''t run away." Shen Haosong suddenly smiled. "Don''t worry about these. It doesn''t have much to do with you. You just have to be responsible for accompanying Zhenxuan."


    Shen Haosong said that Si Shi still has something to deal with. This set of branches is staggered. We must stabilize it at the most critical moment, or we will lose the whole set.


    I don''t understand what Shen Haosong said, but Gu Antong said goodbye to him.


    Yu Ma came in and said she was in the small room next door. Call her if there was anything. She didn''t bother you. It was obvious that she had been specially mentioned.


    There is a special place for escort and rest in the special ward. Gu Antong doesn''t plan to rest for the time being. He just holds Si Zhenxuan''s cool hand, lies on the side of the bed and whispers, "Zhenxuan, will you wake up early? You still have so many things to finish. Do you think you are willing to sleep like this?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s facial features are very three-dimensional. When he sleeps quietly, he is like a handsome statue without a couple. Gu Antong''s fingers slowly slide from his eyebrows and eyes to the tip of his towering nose, and finally fall on his face.


    Remembering what Si Zhenxuan had said to her, the sadness that had been forcibly pressed down by her gradually swept over.


    After pregnancy, Gu Antong was actually very sleepy. When lying on the bed, she almost slept in this way. Fortunately, Shen Yinghe pushed open the door and woke her up.


    Shen Yinghe tiptoed to Gu Antong. "Sister Gu, I asked Yu Ma to buy some food first and make do in the ward at night?"


    "OK."


    Shen Yinghe sat down beside her, and a pair of almond eyes swept around Gu Antong.

 Chapter 144

    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Antong asked strangely.


    Shen Yinghe bowed his head a little embarrassed. "Sister Gu, you must love the director of the company, right?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t think you have anything on the surface, but since you came in, you have been holding the director''s hand..." Shen Yinghe scratched his head. "In fact, I can''t say it. I just feel that I have separated, but I still insist on giving birth to his children. I won''t do this without enough love."


    Gu Antong''s eyes were a little wet. She quickly moved her eyes away and said to Shen Yinghe, "what about you? Do you love Shen Haosong?"


    Shen Yinghe stopped scratching her head. Then she held her knee and replied slightly sadly, "I think it should be love. Who made me follow him since I was a child? It seems that no one is as good as him except him. Obviously, she is a poisonous and mean person. But I like this set very much, that is... That is..."


    Gu Antong didn''t speak. He didn''t want to open Shen Yinghe''s chatterbox.


    She is willing to listen.


    Shen Yinghe whispered shyly: "I really want to be with him. It''s much more difficult. Don''t say he is so much older than me. Just his and my identity will also have a lot of resistance. He told me that he doesn''t like his fiancee at all. He Xueqing is an impostor, so he will get rid of her relationship sooner or later. I like him very much. At least he will explain it to me now."


    Gu An Tong nodded, "but he''s 37 now. If you don''t solve the problem with him, is it too late?"


    As soon as she said this, there were some crystal tears in Shen Yinghe''s eyes. She lowered her head and looked at the ground. Her shadow seemed to extend infinitely under the light. She shook her body and whispered, "he said he knew he couldn''t waste time, so he planned to go back and face it with me when the matter on Fengcheng side was solved. She asked me if I was afraid."


    Gu Antong listened to Shen Yinghe quietly. The petite face seemed to suddenly float a lot of sadness.


    Shen Yinghe said, I''m not afraid.


    She was never afraid of the scolding she had to bear with Shen Haosong. In fact, the extraordinary treatment she had suffered in the Shen family was not one or two.


    But every time Shen Yinghe thinks of himself and Shen Haosong, there will always be a lot of uncertainty and anxiety. This feeling is not that he doesn''t like her, but that he won''t always belong to her.


    Shen Yinghe still remembers that one night, Shen Haosong held her like that. They sat in the yard and watched the sunset fall. Then Shen Haosong suddenly sighed and said in her ear, "baby, I''ve been thinking, if one day I go first, who will take care of you in the future?"


    Shen Yinghe said, and the tears fell down.


    Even Gu Antong was a little sad when he heard this sentence.


    The ages of these two people are quite different. Shen Yinghe is only 22 years old, but Shen Haosong is 37 years old. The gap between 15 years old seems good, but in the future, when one is 40, one is 55, then another is 60, and the other is 75.


    There is no such thing as growing old together in life. One will leave first.


    Only when you are young, no one will think so long-term. Only Shen Haosong, who has reached a certain age, will consider such a long-term problem.


    "Don''t think too much. You see, Shen Haosong is well maintained. Although he is 37, he actually looks the same as 27. Don''t think things are complicated." Gu Antong enlightens her, "can''t you think about more things before you can be together?"


    If it''s impossible to be together, how dare you expect to grow old?


    Gu Antong''s hands tightened and his eyes subconsciously looked at Si Zhenxuan on the bed. Yes... If it''s an extravagant hope to be together, how can we grow old together?


    Late at night, Shen Yinghe asked Gu Antong to go to bed. Gu Antong said no. she wanted to stay with Si Zhenxuan.


    Shen Yinghe couldn''t hold on first, so he ran into the room and went to sleep.


    Gu Antong was lying beside Si Zhenxuan''s bed. Unconsciously, he was also a little confused. He didn''t know when he fell asleep, but suddenly he felt a hand gently touching her hair. The strength and touch made Gu Antong in a trance and dreaming.


    Perhaps the breath wrapped around her was so familiar that Gu Antong closed his eyes and asked, "is it you? Is it you, Si Zhenxuan?"


    "It''s me."


    The voice was too real. Gu Antong suddenly stiffened her back and woke up in an instant. She looked straight at the face in front of her and the hand stroking her long hair. She stammered, "you, you wake up like this... Wake up?"


    Seeing that she seemed a little unbelievable, Si Zhenxuan still covered her hand slowly and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down and don''t wake them up. This matter should be kept secret."


    Gu Antong was stunned. Si Zhenxuan woke up. Isn''t this a great good thing? Why should it be a secret?


    The room was very dark, but he had adapted to the light. Gu Antong gradually saw Si Zhenxuan''s face.


    His expression was still as serious as before, but his eyes were very gentle, or he was afraid of her leaving. Si Zhenxuan''s arm hugged her waist very hard.


    Gu Antong was still immersed in what he said and didn''t react. It took her a long time to pull down Si Zhenxuan''s hand, "explain to me what it means. Bing"


    She lowered her voice to avoid being heard by Shen Yinghe and Yu Ma, who were resting in the small room.


    "I don''t want others to know about it for the time being, because we found a lot of strange things." Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment. He didn''t intend to hide it from Gu Antong, but before that, he had a lot to say to Gu Antong, "Antong, where have you been these two weeks? Xie Jianchen and I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Gu Antong didn''t notice his questions, but put his mind in the first sentence he said.


    Because we found a lot of strange places.


    What''s wrong?


    Since I feel something strange, can I say that Si Zhenxuan''s car accident is just a show?


    Gu Antong realized that Si Zhenxuan seemed to be sitting holding her. The movement and posture were very smooth. She couldn''t see that it was the person who had just had a car accident. She clenched her teeth and asked, "you mean, you didn''t have a car accident at all? You pretended this time?"


    Gu Antong''s strong struggle attracted Si Zhenxuan''s dull hum. He replied with a slightly bitter smile, "the accident is true, you see."


    While talking, he brushed up the coat of the sick man''s clothes with one hand and let Gu Antong see the wound behind him.


    "After the car accident, I was in a coma for several days, and I was seriously injured." Si Zhenxuan explained, "someone made hands and feet and didn''t want me to wake up."


    "So you''re pretending to sleep today. Did you hear what I said?"


    "No," said Si Zhenxuan, "someone will inject me with medicine to let me go to deep sleep. Shen Haosong and I acquiesced in this. Otherwise, he won''t go so smoothly. We have to take the plan."


    Gu Antong''s head was full of fog. Why would someone have to let Si Zhenxuan sleep deeply? If he really didn''t want Si Zhenxuan to wake up, he might as well do better?


    Also, Si Zhenxuan is awake now. Does that mean that the man will come soon?


    "There are fifteen minutes left." Si Zhenxuan suddenly smelled between Gu Antong''s neck. "It must be because you are here, so I can wake up earlier than usual."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Antong asked along with his topic, ignoring the ambiguity in Si Zhenxuan''s sentence just now.


    Si Zhenxuan encircled her and felt at ease. He replied, "there are traitors among us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days ago.


    Si Zhenxuan is closing his eyes, seemingly resting but also meditating. Shen Haosong doesn''t care that this is the ward. He directly bites a cigarette and turns around, "there are definitely traitors among us."


    Si Zhenxuan made a low "um" sound.


    After he woke up from the car accident, he couldn''t move for the time being because of his back injury, but he and Shen Haosong came to a conclusion that they could take Gu Antong away in such a short time, but they could know Si Zhenxuan''s whereabouts and gave him a car accident. There must be an insider among them.


    Xie Jianchen seems to have a problem, but Xie Jianchen won''t do anything to steal from himself. Moreover, Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan share the same view, that is, even if they don''t like each other, they still believe in each other''s character.


    This is a view gained from years of communication.


    "I think it''s better for you to continue pretending to be unconscious. First, you can find out the traitor. Second, the enemy has been in the dark and we are in the light before. This is actually bad for us, so we also change. We are in the dark and they are in the light."


    Si Zhenxuan supports Shen Haosong''s idea.


    Recently, because of Du yunsen, there are often some problems within the Si Group. Fortunately, he cooperates with Shen Haosong to find ways to solve them one by one, but this matter may gradually stop with the coma of Si Zhenxuan''s car accident. Although at the same time, there may be the internal power struggle of the Si Group, it is at least easier than the intervention of outsiders.


    Second, if Gu Antong had an accident because of something, Si Zhenxuan''s car accident may be able to return her freedom.


    "The medicine is made by an insider?" Gu An Tong asked with a frown.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "yes, but fortunately, Shen Haosong was around when I woke up, otherwise he wouldn''t know that I was injected with medicine. Now, according to Shen Haosong''s calculation of this dose, that person will come again tonight."


    Gu Antong was confused, but she could finally understand. The man would come and give Si Zhenxuan another injection in 15 minutes and let him sleep again.


    "You haven''t told me what you''ve done in the past two weeks?" Si Zhenxuan suddenly thought of the question he didn''t continue just now and asked sideways.


    In fact, she told Shen Haosong that if he pretended to sleep, I''m afraid she''d heard it all. Fortunately, he wasn''t.


    Gu An Tong said with a straight face, "it has nothing to do with you. I didn''t intend to come back if it wasn''t for you..."


    "If it weren''t for my car accident, you wouldn''t come back." Si Zhenxuan said word by word, "so this collision was a hit."


    "Si Zhenxuan!" Gu Antong couldn''t help but want to scold him, but when the words came to the edge, she swallowed them back, because she heard footsteps.


    "You go inside."

 Chapter 145

    The long open corridor suddenly sounded a sound of footsteps, which sounded very clear in the silent night.


    Si Zhenxuan asked Gu Antong to go in, but the people came very fast. It was almost too late. Gu Antong had to rot in his stomach first and chose to lie down beside Si Zhenxuan''s bed.


    A man in black came in. He stood by the bed, his hands rustling as if he were holding some injection.


    But he saw Gu Antong beside Si Zhenxuan''s bed and was slightly stunned.


    Then, his hand extended directly to Gu Antong.


    At that moment when the thunder was too fast to cover her ears, there was a clang sound in her ear. The man''s light laughter suddenly sounded, and the sound of fast footsteps passed through the door again. It was only an instant. Gu Antong looked up again, and there was no one in the whole room.


    Si Zhenxuan stood by the door and looked at the quiet corridor again. If he didn''t feel sick and the man tried to shoot Gu Antong, he wouldn''t react so fast that he let him slip away without having time to see the man''s appearance.


    Gu An stood up with a lingering fear in her childlike heart. With that slight smile, she felt a little familiar. She always felt where she had heard it.


    But she couldn''t remember. She had to go to the sofa and pick up her bag and say, "if you wake up, I''ll go back first."


    "HMM." I don''t know if I thought of something. It''s rare that Si Zhenxuan didn''t stop her.


    Gu An Tong walked towards the door, but Si Zhenxuan suddenly grabbed her arm and hugged her from behind. "I don''t trust to go again tomorrow."


    "...." Gu Antong didn''t refute. After all, the man who tried to fight her had just run away, and she was afraid that something might really go wrong.


    There are too many emotions hidden in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. Gu Antong can''t understand the meaning every time she looks, but this time, she clearly sees the emotion of self blame.


    Originally, he had a car accident and brought her back unconscious, but in the end, he promised to let her go because he found that being around him would bring a lot of trouble?


    They shouldn''t have been together.


    Gu Antong suddenly remembered the dialogue with Shen Yinghe. Being together is really an extravagant hope for her. It''s not so much hope as liberation.


    They are still strangers. Even in this besieged city, as long as Gu Antong will not become Si Zhenxuan''s weakness, she will not be in any danger.


    Si Zhenxuan may not have figured it out before, but just now, he finally understood - why Gu Antong disappeared from the hospital for two weeks, why she didn''t mention her experience after she came back, and why she was almost calculated by others just now, all because of the broken connection between them.


    "Your world is too complicated, I really can''t get in." Gu Antong said with drooping eyes, "or, forgetting each other is the best result for us, so no one will be too sad."


    She doesn''t like so many intrigues, nor does she like Ren lightness''s pitiful in front of her, nor does she like the thrill of almost losing her child.


    Originally, she planned to leave the besieged city and go to Chengdu to have children. Unfortunately, at the last moment, Xie Jianchen became a suspect, which made her dare to trust others at will.


    She should have done everything for her children.


    If she hadn''t heard that Si Zhenxuan''s car accident was serious and didn''t wake up, she wouldn''t have come.


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was finally willing to let her clean, Gu Antong was relieved. She didn''t want to have problems again and again.


    "An Tong." Si Zhenxuan suddenly held her hand, just as she held his in the daytime.


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly. He still looked like he couldn''t say anything. Obviously, she had just said so much to her. She gently pulled her hand back, and the corner raised an arc slightly, "thank you for finally giving up on me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, there was a fresh breath in the air. Under the clear white light, you could even see the fine dust inside.


    When Shen Yinghe stepped out of the small room, he only saw Si Zhenxuan who was awake in the ward. Next to Si Zhenxuan was Shen Haosong. Unexpectedly, he was no longer Gu Antong.


    Shen Yinghe''s mouth opened in an O shape, so what happened when she slept yesterday?


    "Pig, are you awake?" Shen Haosong said.


    "Who is the pig?" Shen Yinghe angrily walked to the two, and his round apricot eyes scanned Si Zhenxuan. "Director of the company, are you awake? Where has sister Gu gone?"


    "Well, I woke up last night." Si Zhenxuan briefly responded to her, "an Tong went back early in the morning."


    "Sure enough, is the power of love great?" Shen Yinghe innocently closed his palm. "You haven''t woke up for so many days. Sister Gu woke up as soon as she appeared. It''s great. Can you give me such a chance to experience it in the future?"


    Shen Haosong twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. "What do you mean, I hope I''m hit by a car?"


    Shen Yinghe stuck out his tongue. "I said it was you? Don''t be narcissistic."


    Shen Haosong got up, motioned to Si Zhenxuan, dragged Shen Yinghe''s hand out, went straight to the end of the corridor, turned a corner and went upstairs.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    "Look for the surveillance video." Shen Haosong''s eyes showed no waves, and a trace of disgust appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "The mouse came last night."


    In order to catch the fish, he specially added two more cameras in the corridor, hoping to gain something this time.


    Shen Yinghe continued to ask, "elder brother, where is sister Gu? Where has sister Gu gone?"


    "I broke up with Si Zhenxuan completely." Shen Haosong replied with a faint interest.


    He thought Si Zhenxuan''s car accident would soften Gu An''s childlike innocence. He slowly accepted being with Si Zhenxuan, but he didn''t expect her to be so strong.


    Such a woman, in fact, loves more absolutely, otherwise she won''t even leave, so decisive and free.


    Si Zhenxuan has been blessed for three years. Unexpectedly, a woman like Gu Antong will bow down for him.


    Shen Haosong stopped in the corridor and suddenly looked at little Shen Yinghe. "I asked you, if it was you, would you leave your children?"


    Shen Yinghe thought for a moment and smiled like a flower. "Of course, I''ve always wanted to have children for my eldest brother."


    [bah, the measures are so perfect every time. He also asked me whether I would leave my children or not. Would you mind not giving me this opportunity at all?]


    Shen Haosong slipped a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, "if I were the same as Si Zhenxuan, would you choose to stay with me or leave."


    "Of course it''s for you!" Shen Yinghe still smiled. "I''m lighter and more beautiful than Ren, better than her body, and more fertile than her. Why should I let you? I won''t divorce even if I kill her. It depends on what she does!"


    "Just your small mouth can talk." Shen Haosong was amused and pointed at Shen Yinghe''s small head melon seeds. "Unfortunately, not everyone has your idea. Gu Antong completely disdains to compete with Ren lightness."


    Seeing Shen Haosong open the door of the office of the monitoring room and go in, Shen Yinghe sat down with him. He began to look up the contents of the monitors last night. She asked carefully: "does the director of the company like sister Gu? I don''t think he likes that light."


    Shen Haosong''s hand stopped slightly and turned to look at Shen Yinghe with soft eyes, "Facts have proved that you can''t owe anything. It''s just an act of hurting the enemy and damaging yourself. Even if Si Zhenxuan likes it, it''s useless. Our strength in business is enough to compete with the Du family, but in some aspects, it''s far less deep-rooted than the Du family. Ren lightness is actually a very smart woman. She can handle things easily among her brothers, but now she can do well I can''t hate her because I have a good sense of propriety. "


    "You don''t hate it, that''s like it." Shen Yinghe patted the table hard. "I don''t have her, she doesn''t have me, okay!"


    "Wait." because of Shen Yinghe''s strong shot, the picture just pauses at a certain angle.


    Shen Haosong narrowed his eyes and leaned over to see, "this man''s body shape is also a little familiar. He is about one meter eight up and down, thin and long. Others need to be recognized again."


    Shen Yinghe followed close, "you were all guessing President Xie before, but I think President Xie''s shoulder is wider and stronger than this. Such a figure is very similar to Lu Qiyan."


    "Do you think it''s him?" Shen Haosong turned and asked. He didn''t know what was going on. His look at Shen Yinghe was softer than ever.


    Shen Yinghe nodded, "do you look like it?"


    "In the face of a black back, you can see that you look like Lu Qiyan. It''s really a waste of your smart little head melon seeds." Shen Haosong copied all the videos one by one, knocked on Shen Yinghe''s forehead and prepared to go back.


    Shen Yinghe pestered him and insisted on telling Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan about his ugly Yin Mao.


    "Does sister Gu and the director really have no chance?"


    "Why not?" Shen Haosong replied unbearably, "do you care so much about their feelings and want to pry the corner?"


    "Of course not." Shen Yinghe grabbed his arm. "If I want to pry the corner of the wall, I also pry the corner of he Xueqing. How can I pry sister Gu."


    Shen Haosong smiled, "Oh, I tell you, since Gu Antong is pregnant, he doesn''t want to get off this ship at all."


    But neither he nor she told Si Zhenxuan about Gu Antong''s pregnancy. I''m afraid they also wanted to surprise or scare him.


    "Sister Gu told me that it''s an extravagant hope to be together..." maybe suddenly this sentence touched her mind. Shen Yinghe raised his head, "handsome boy, can you give me a chance to get on the boat?"


    Shen Haosong raised his voice and asked "boat"? Shen Yinghe fell behind him with a smile, just like a small attendant.


    "Then do well. I''ll drive you a boat every day." Shen Haosong said something. Shen Yinghe blushed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the ward, Shen Haosong handed Si Zhenxuan the USB flash disk in his hand and watched him plug in the USB port to connect to the computer. Then he said casually, "Yinghe said that the man looks like Lu Qiyan."


    "It shouldn''t be." Si Zhenxuan also followed the video back and forth, looking for some useful clues.


    Lu Qiyan cherishes his wings and everything he gets today. Moreover, Lu Qiyan''s hand is not as good as the man in the video.


    But he actually wants to attack Gu Antong. This should be the poisonous sting that Si Zhenxuan must pull out immediately.


    Lu Qiyan is very similar in shape and has a good relationship with them. In this circle, they can only think of a few.

 Chapter 146

    Just at that moment, they looked at each other, and there was really a man who was very similar to Lu Qiyan''s height and body shape.


    But the dress style of the man inside is really like Lu Qiyan.


    Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong looked at each other.


    In fact, this role is ready to come out - Du Weizhen.


    He has a good relationship with the two people, but he has a persistent attachment to Ren lightness, which makes him feel disgusted with Si Zhenxuan.


    Otherwise, how can you think of solving it together with Gu An Tong.


    But what is Du Wei''s real motivation? Why did he want to attack Si Zhenxuan, even so hard.


    "Of course he has a motive." Shen Yinghe said slowly and pointedly: "in his career, he is not as good as his brother. At best, he is a follower. He doesn''t like the current situation. It''s normal; as for feelings, the person he clearly likes is Ren lightness. As a result, Ren lightness likes the company director wholeheartedly. Is his heart bitter?"


    Shen Yinghe''s words made Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong silent for a few seconds, and Shen Haosong waved magnanimously, "if you want to talk to Du Weizhen directly, you''d better talk to him secretly for a few days."


    Shen Yinghe didn''t hesitate to give a reminder. Shen Haosong remembered Gu Antong''s statement.


    "Didn''t you want to send Ren lightness abroad?" Shen Haosong suddenly paced up and down in the ward. "It was Ren lightness who proposed to go abroad for convalescence. You also felt that it was an opportunity to calm each other down and there was no need to tie them together, so you agreed."


    What happened? As a result, Du Weizhen called Gu Antong and said that the two of them were going to settle abroad together.


    Just this phone call has made Du Weizhen suspicious.


    Shen Haosong simply sat back to Si Zhenxuan again. "What''s the mentality of Du Weizhen? Is he helping you or Ren lightness? I remember, aren''t you on the same front?"


    Si Zhenxuan put the computer back in place, and then replied to Shen Haosong with a cold face, "before you save it, it''s a front. After you save it, how can it be a front."


    "If he wants to get Ren lightness, he will only try to get involved with you. The phone call abroad is barely logical, but it''s wrong to think about it. He''s clearly alienating the feelings between you and Gu Antong." Shen Haosong''s analysis makes him feel that Du Weizhen''s behavior is strange, "It must be that he didn''t run away. He has feelings for Ren lightness. It''s logical to start with you."


    "But he still wants to fight an Tong." Si Zhenxuan coughed and got out of bed.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Haosong shouted when he saw that Si Zhenxuan was going to change his clothes in the small room. "You haven''t recovered yet. Do you go out to fight with Du Weizhen?"


    "What is the rack?" Shen Ying he whispered to make complaints about "is this a civilized society?"


    Shen Haosong heard this bitches dare to make complaints about him, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed her little cheek. "What''s wrong with civilized society?" the couple still have nothing to do with it. Dogs and men often dry up. Lovers have to dry, and you and I have to... "


    "Dry fight?" Shen Yinghe replied blankly, "I didn''t do it with you..."


    Then Shen Yinghe was speechless. She stomped hard at Shen Haosong and was easily avoided by him. Then Shen Haosong smiled loudly and raised her feet into the small room.


    Gu Antong returned to the house that Lu Qiyan rented for her and sent Shen Yinghe Lu Qiyan''s contact email. He asked Shen Yinghe to remember to give it to Shen Haosong. Anyway, he helped her find out whether this address was related to the anonymous email in these two days.


    Then she went out with an umbrella and wanted to buy some ingredients in the supermarket.


    As soon as she got downstairs, Gu Antong saw a familiar figure, which made her footsteps lag slightly. She still walked over for a long time, "Jianchen... How do you know I''m here."


    "I knew it when you went to the hospital to see Si Zhenxuan." Xie Jianchen stood under the tree with his hands down. The rain crackled on him. Gu Antong put up an umbrella and let him stand under an umbrella with himself.


    Perhaps it was a little hard to take care of an Tong''s umbrella. Xie Jianchen took it and helped her block it. Then he asked, "where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    "No." Gu Antong hung his eyes and didn''t dare to look at each other''s gentle eyes. "I just went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables."


    Xie Jianchen took an umbrella and took her to the supermarket. This posture can''t be ignored. An Tong refused.


    The umbrellas were in the hands of others. Gu Antong was a little helpless to keep up. Xie Jianchen said, "that has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Antong was stunned.


    "Although I explain, you may not be willing to listen." Xie Jianchen''s voice doesn''t sound very sharp in the drizzle. He seems to treat her with such a good temper forever, "However, I disdain to use such means to target a woman and her children. If I don''t want you to be born, I can do it again in Chengdu. When you are in Chengdu, you can also choose not to come back, and I can naturally marry you. What do you think?"


    Gu Antong stopped. A few puddles on the asphalt road under her feet splashed with water. The music played between heaven and earth had lasted for two or three days. She looked up at him, and a smile gradually appeared on her pure white jade face. "In fact, Jianchen, I never doubted you."


    "That''s good." Xie Jianchen was stunned first, and then smiled relieved, "that''s good."


    Although Gu Antong once doubted Xie Jianchen for a moment, it was only that moment.


    "How are you these two weeks?"


    "Not very good." Gu Antong smiled bitterly, "do you want to protect the tire? Where can it be better? I thought Du yunsen wanted to protect me, but I found that he didn''t. He just took me as a pretext and forced Si Zhenxuan into a car accident and was unconscious."


    But Gu Antong didn''t say that Si Zhenxuan''s car accident was also a plan. It was equivalent to taking a bitter meat plan to win the enemy''s time in the dark and in the light, pulling out the ghost in exchange for her free space.


    However, the news that Si Zhenxuan has awakened will probably reach Xie Jianchen''s ears soon, so she doesn''t need to elaborate.


    "So, you went to find Si Zhenxuan for that matter." Xie Jianchen said firmly.


    Gu Antong nodded, "in fact, I should go to see him in love and reason. I don''t say I''m his ex-wife. There''s no hatred in essence. The child in my stomach is also his. If he really can''t wake up, I''ll see him for the last time..."


    Xie Jianchen said he understood, "I heard that after you came back, Si Zhenxuan woke up and went to work normally."


    Sure enough, she said that as long as she appeared in public view, Xie Jianchen or Si Zhenxuan would soon know each other''s whereabouts.


    But she remembered that Si Zhenxuan''s back injury was very serious. She went directly to the company?


    Seeing Gu Antong''s sudden silence, Xie Jianchen suddenly stood still again, with a slight billow in the bottom of his eyes, "Antong, Si Zhenxuan and I are trying to solve this future trouble, how about?"


    Gu Antong was stunned.


    When Xie Jianchen said that he wanted to solve this problem, he meant Du yunsen.


    Du yunsen, a big man, is so powerful. Where is it so easy for an overseas person like him to solve?


    Gu Antong doesn''t understand what Xie Jianchen said. He wants to work with Si Zhenxuan to solve Du yunsen''s method and way, but this is not what she wants to manage.


    She has a lot to do!


    From the news sent to her by Shen Yinghe, the two mailboxes are indeed one. In other words, Lu Qiyan planned the exposure time of the extramarital affair, which led to the disintegration of her family.


    Gu Antong clenched his cell phone and told Shen Yinghe about some things in the store recently. He came out of the fragrance making workshop and squeezed the cell phone tightly with one hand. Her fingertips fell into the meat. It was painful, but she didn''t even frown.


    Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin, is this the result of you still reporting her 20 years of nurturing kindness to take care of her family? This is what my brother and sister always do in the end?


    Gu Antong suddenly felt ridiculous.


    Since Jiang Nuan appeared next to Lu Qiyan, she has a faint feeling, but she still needs an evidence. She needs an evidence to face up to her attitude after meeting the Lu brothers and sisters again.


    Now the evidence has been put in front of her, so she can''t help but face it up!


    Gu Antong held his mobile phone and dialed a phone number he hadn''t dialed for a long time.


    Lu Qiyan''s voice sounded over there, "an Tong? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Antong''s sobbing voice sounded over there. Pitifully, "brother Lu, Zhenxuan... Zhenxuan has publicly responded to our divorce message. I''m so sad now."


    Jiang Nuan was lying on the edge of Lu Qiyan''s arm. He heard Gu Antong''s voice. His eyebrows looked like he was going to get angry, but Lu Qiyan pushed him away.


    Lu Qiyan untied the first button of his shirt and said slightly irritably, "did you call me just to say Si Zhenxuan?"


    "Of course not." Gu Antong''s crying voice also had a nasal sound. "Because I was sad, I went to the fragrance making workshop to relax. You know, it''s remote here. It''s raining heavily today. I haven''t waited for the bus for a long time."


    "Do you want me to pick you up?" Lu Qiyan''s voice was much more excited than just now. He understood. Since Du yunsen left Gu Antong in the hospital for two weeks, then he specially picked up Gu Antong and found her a house. The relationship between the two people seems to be a little better than before.


    Now Si Zhenxuan responded to the divorce message, which confirmed the fact that the relationship between her and Si Zhenxuan had ended; In addition, she now suspects Xie Jianchen and her brother Gu nianguang is still abroad. It''s normal for her to think of him at this time.


    Gu Antong responded. Although his voice was still the cold voice just now, it had a bit of delicate taste, "can you? I don''t want others to know where I live now."


    "Of course not." Lu Qiyan got up and went out. He also knew the address of the fragrance making workshop. He specially told Gu Antong not to wait outside. It was cold in rainy days. Jiang Nuan''s face was getting colder and colder.


    Seeing Lu Qiyan put on his coat and wanted to go out, Jiang Nuan quickly got up, chased directly behind Lu Qiyan and hugged his arm. "You''re going to pick up Gu Antong? Who''s more important to you? Don''t you know? She still has Si Zhenxuan''s child in her stomach. I''m your child in my stomach, Lu Qiyan!"

 Chapter 147

    Lu Qiyan directly threw away Jiang Nuan. "I don''t know what you think every day? Do you think you can stop what I want to do? Get out of here."


    Jiang Nuan saw a stern look in Lu Qiyan''s eyes and stood there. Until Lu Qiyan''s figure disappeared, she spit out three words: "Gu Antong -"


    Gu Antong, you two dog men and women have forced her into this job, and you still bully Lu Qiyan!


    Gu Antong stood under the eaves of the incense workshop. Rows of raindrops slid across the roof beams and fell among the flowers and green grass. It was the best season for the handover of spring and autumn, neither warm nor cold.


    Xia Meng recently went to the United States to participate in a fragrance mixing competition. Those who are eager to get an award will come back. Don''t say, it''s really hard for her to find someone to pick her up.


    Shen Yinghe could consider it, but she didn''t want to be the light bulb of Shen Yinghe and Shen Haosong. In addition, she had her own plan, so she gave up the idea of playing Shen''s brothers and sisters.


    As for Si Zhenxuan, a few days ago, the media just caught up with him about his marital status. For the first time, he disclosed that he had agreed to divorce his wife.


    In the two weeks since she disappeared, Gu''s family dinner was postponed. It was said that these people of Gu''s family couldn''t attract all kinds of people at one time, so it was pushed to the end of the month. It was precisely for this reason that Gu nianguang went to the United States for further study. Gu Antong had a headache when he thought of the Gu''s family who would soon face.


    It was a complete break with Si Zhenxuan this time. She also knew that Si Zhenxuan wanted to protect her for fear that she would be hurt by him again. It was because she knew that she had no regrets when she left.


    Only when I think of it, sometimes there is a trace of pain in the deepest part of my heart. In addition, she can slowly look down on it.


    Suddenly, a trumpet sounded outside the fragrance making workshop.


    Gu Antong took a deep breath, took some rain and wiped it on his face. Then he picked up his umbrella and ran outside.


    Lu Qiyan saw Gu Antong running out of the fragrance making workshop. He found that her clothes were thin. He immediately got out of the car, put his coat on her shoulder and sent her to sit on the co pilot.


    Back in his driver''s seat, Lu Qiyan looked at Gu Antong, who lowered his head but had a significantly improved attitude. He was also in a very good mood, "where do you want to go, go home now?"


    Gu Antong blinked, her eyes still a little red. For a long time, she nodded.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Qiyan started the car and asked, "is it because of Si Zhenxuan?"


    "Nothing, nothing to do with him." Gu Antong knew that acting was a level. She suddenly became intimate with Lu Qiyan. Lu Qiyan would not believe it. She and Lu Qiyan also experienced a stage from knowing and cherishing each other at the beginning to the complete rupture of Jiang Nuan. At present, it has just slowed down, but she has not fully recovered, so she can''t have much enthusiasm for Lu Qiyan.


    Lu Qiyan didn''t mind. He already felt very good like this, so Wen Sheng comforted Gu Antong, "it doesn''t matter. Si Zhenxuan divorced you, you and me."


    Gu Antong subconsciously raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What''s the matter with Jiang Nuan."


    "She?" Lu Qiyan''s voice was slightly ironic. "She and I are just playing games. Who''s in my heart? Don''t you know?"


    Gu Antong''s sarcasm is stronger, "but I hate her."


    Because I hate Jiang Nuan, I hate Lu Qiyan who let Jiang Nuan intervene in her life and even make earth shaking changes in her life.


    However, because there are more important things to do, Gu Antong must abandon those previous disgusting thoughts.


    Lu Qiyan was silent for a moment, holding the steering wheel and beating the edge bit by bit, "if you hate her, I will try not to let her appear in front of you. An Tong, I have my difficulties. Jiang Nuan''s stomach is my child after all, and I can''t want it."


    Gu Antong made a gentle um sound, which was regarded as a compromise.


    Lu Qiyan suddenly asked, "are you hungry?"


    Gu Antong was reminded by Lu Qiyan, touched his belly and said, "I''m really a little hungry, but I don''t eat much, and I vomit after eating, which may affect your appetite."


    Lu Qiyan looked at Gu Antong, who still had a cold attitude, and said happily, "it''s all right. I''ll eat well when I look at you."


    I can''t eat until I look at you


    Gu Antong''s mind flashed such an idea, but she did not refuse, but acquiesced.


    Lu Qiyan stepped on the accelerator and the black luxury car plunged straight into the rain.


    Lu Qiyan chose a simple restaurant decorated in the style of the 1990s. It is said that this restaurant is very popular in the upper circle of Fengcheng recently, but after entering, Gu Antong didn''t feel how tall. What is more popular?


    Lu Qiyan said that the ingredients of this restaurant are pure natural, even the raw materials. This pure natural food is most suitable for pregnant women. He hasn''t even brought Jiang Nuan, but when he thought of Gu Antong''s physical condition, "Gu Yingcheng, why is he so like Si yueyun?" Gu Antong smiled and shook his head slightly.


    With a sneer in your heart, do you know mother Jiang? Who let that woman out, not you, Lu Qiyan?


    "If I were still Gu Shi, I would find a way to cut them." Gu Antong drank a few mouthfuls of willow orange juice and found that the taste was really fresh. With the sour and sweet taste, she liked it very much and unknowingly went down most of the way.


    Lu Qiyan welcomed her. "It''s not easy to come to the company. Gu Bo sighs every day and says that you and nianguang are the people he''s most sorry for."


    "Sigh?" Gu Antong sneered. "Is it interesting for him to play hypocrisy in front of outsiders every day?"


    Lu Qiyan didn''t answer. The less he touched on the matter of taking care of his elders, the better.


    Fortunately, Lu Yulin had come all the way. The sweet and greasy "brother" stopped directly after seeing Gu Antong sitting opposite.


    Gu Antong''s still eyes are as clear as before. She smiles and looks at Lu Yulin whose face hasn''t changed for a while - see, is this your true face? She always pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger around her, but she didn''t find it.


    Lu Yulin shouted a little embarrassed, "an Tong, you, you are also there."


    Gu An Tong nodded and bent his eyebrows. "I asked your brother to call you. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Lu Yulin raised a smile and sat down beside Gu Antong, holding her arm. "That''s right. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s Antong doing recently?"


    Thanks to your brothers and sisters, she is not good at all.


    Lu Qiyan saw that the two of them were chatting like before. He was relieved. He said he would go to the bathroom and let their sisters catch up with the past. Before leaving, Lu Qiyan winked at Lu Yulin, meaning that she must remember not to mess around.


    Looking at Lu Qiyan''s back gradually disappearing into the bottom of his eyes, Gu Antong suddenly whispered, "don''t pretend, are you tired?"


    Lu Yulin, who was talking incessantly, suddenly stopped her mouth and looked at Gu Antong blankly, "Antong, what are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about?" Gu Antong simply sat back and looked up and down at Lu Yulin, who had taken on a new look. Her whole body was already famous brands, and even the bracelet on her wrist was a new model of DG. She was sarcastic, "Why, is Miss Lu developed now? Can you repay all the money you borrowed from me? Oh, it doesn''t matter if you still don''t. what you spend now is also the money we take care of our family."


    Lu Yulin''s face turned red for a moment. She seemed to look at Gu Antong like a person she didn''t know. She suddenly giggled for a long time, "it''s good to be seen through? Then I don''t need to disguise."


    Gu Antong''s speech also became relaxed. "Yes, I actually hate wearing a mask, so I just pointed it out with you. Sometimes I don''t understand some of your practices. Since I don''t like me and despise me, why did I encourage me to be with Si Zhenxuan?"


    Since Lu Yulin can''t see her well, why should she go after Si Zhenxuan and give advice so that she can become a real husband and wife with Si Zhenxuan.

 Chapter 148

    Speaking of that, she was really happy at that time, and even thanked Lu Yulin for the ideas she provided.


    Now turn around and look at Lu Yulin, who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. Gu Antong only felt cold. She must have a purpose.


    Lu Yulin immediately showed a more brilliant smile, "My brother let Jiang Nuan ruin your wedding, but I don''t want my brother to be with you. Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan stood up to marry you. If you were with Si Zhenxuan, wouldn''t my brother want you? Besides, we all know that Si Zhenxuan has someone he likes. Wouldn''t it be more pleasant for you to sleep with him and be abandoned by him?"


    Gu Antong stared in disbelief. She was really... Cheap, so she didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Yulin was very happy to see Gu Antong speechless at last. "How, did you feel particularly depressed when the truth was revealed? Now you are still pregnant with Si Zhenxuan''s seed. As a result, he doesn''t want you, and my brother won''t want you. You are alone!"


    "I didn''t expect you to hate me so much."


    When Lu Yulin heard Gu Antong''s answer, she was surprised that she said a little more at once. She picked up the drink in front of her, diverted her eyes, slightly relieved her irritability, and then went on. She had to find a suitable and personal reason to explain her behavior.


    "Of course, from childhood to adulthood, both brothers regard you as their own treasure, even my own brother. I''m the youngest at home, but I''ve never experienced the feeling of being spoiled. If there are good things, give them to you first. What about me? I can only choose the rest, so I hate you very much, but I have to make friends with you. Now, door Qing, we don''t have to worry about anyone anymore. "


    Gu Antong listened to Lu Yulin''s reason strangely.


    The reason is certainly not true.


    If it is true, it is impossible to explain the reasons for the series of behaviors that the Lu brothers and sisters have done to the Gu family.


    But Lu Yulin hates her. Maybe what she said should also be a repressed emotion in her heart.


    Gu Antong has offended people all her life because of her character, but she asked herself that she is like a sister to Lu Yulin many times. She said this, which makes Gu Antong actually feel bad.


    Lu Yulin wanted to go. She tore her face and there was no need to continue sitting here. As a result, she just stood up and saw a direction, but she smiled strangely and sat down. "I suddenly found that the world is really narrow. You say, what would that gentleman think when he saw you with my brother?"


    Gu Antong looked in the direction of Lu Yulin''s fingers and saw Si Zhenxuan sitting there opposite a man in his forties. Si Zhenxuan seemed to have been looking in this direction since just now. Gu Antong was just thinking about talking to Lu Yulin, so he didn''t see him.


    Gu Antong''s eyes collided, and her heart jumped suddenly. Then she silently moved her eyes, hissed and replied, "you didn''t say it all. There is someone in his heart. He and I have divorced. No one in the whole circle doesn''t know the news? So what does he think?"


    Perhaps in order to block Lu Yulin, Gu Antong''s voice also raised a little, "besides, I never felt that I was pregnant and your brother didn''t want it. Do you want to try, is your intervention effective or my charm effective?"


    Lu Yulin blushed angrily in an instant. She stood up and scolded Gu Antong, "you don''t want face! My brother won''t want you. What do you think you are? Besides, it''s up to you and my family..."


    Lu Yulin suddenly shut her mouth. Perhaps she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t say. She sat back in a moment, but this time she obviously didn''t want to sit with Gu Antong, but sat opposite her.


    Lu Yulin''s voice was a little loud, and almost everyone in the store heard it.


    Including Si Zhenxuan''s table.


    Sitting opposite Si Zhenxuan is he Qiliang, the media director newly recruited by Si''s group. He Qiliang glanced back and understood why Si Zhenxuan was distracted and didn''t focus on the point just now.


    "That, isn''t Mr. Si your ex-wife?" Some of Si Zhenxuan''s experiences are often used to make a big fuss. Naturally, the financial version of the lace news will not be short of Si Zhenxuan''s affairs. What wife was actually robbed from the chaos at the wedding, and what two people divorced before long. In this process, Si Zhenxuan got the whole Si group, but the Gu family made a scandal, Gu group suffer a disastrous decline.


    The process seems too subtle, and there are even special gossip media comments, saying that Si Zhenxuan took advantage of his wife and decided to divorce after his wife''s family power plummeted


    He Qiliang naturally didn''t understand Si Zhenxuan''s private affairs, but looking at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, he didn''t seem to have no feelings for his ex-wife. He had always had an eye price. He carefully asked, "director of the company, do you want to say hello?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s dark eyes flashed slightly. After a long time, he shook his head, "no need."


    "Yes, after all, it''s your ex-wife. I don''t know how to arrange the gossip media. But don''t worry, I will grasp the following news after I join the post."


    "It doesn''t matter." Si Zhenxuan suddenly said, "I don''t mind what the outside world says about me. As long as the enterprise is good, it''s good."


    His eyes swept. Gu Antong, who was with Lu Yulin and didn''t know what you said, frowned slightly.


    Lu Qiyan came back, but the atmosphere was completely different from that before she left. Lu Yulin had sat next to him and played with her mobile phone. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk to Gu Antong.


    Lu Qiyan was stunned. He straightened his sleeves and sat down. He turned his head and communicated with Lu Yulin with his eyes.


    Lu Yulin gave him a white look and said coldly, "Miss Gu Antong is angry. I don''t dare to sit with her."


    "Brother Lu, come here with me." Gu Antong invited.


    Lu Qiyan was a little confused by this scene. When Gu Antong was so enthusiastic about him, he just had a quarrel with Yulin and had a better attitude towards him. Lu Qiyan would not refuse. In the state of Lu Yulin''s red face and thick neck, he did a good job around Gu Antong.


    "The food hasn''t come up yet. You can''t be hungry." Lu Qiyan raised his hand and shouted to the waiter to urge them to serve the food quickly.


    It was in this room that dishes with all colors, flavors and flavors were stacked on the table.


    Lu Yulin pointed to a pine kernel corn in front of Gu Antong and said angrily, "brother, I want to eat that."


    Lu Qiyan is helping Gu Antong peel shrimp shells. He casually replied, "can you reach it yourself?"


    "Brother, do you want to be so kind to each other!" Lu Yulin kicked Lu Qiyan under the table, "I want it, I want it."


    Just like when I was a child


    Lu Qiyan shook his head helplessly. He first peeled a shrimp and put it in Gu Antong''s bowl. Then he took a shrimp and began to peel it to appease his sister. "OK, I''ll give you this shrimp after peeling, and then I''ll give you pine nut corn. How about Antong? The ingredients here are very fresh?"


    Gu Antong nodded. In fact, she didn''t really mean to compete with Lu Yulin, but the current situation is more subtle. Except that she let Lu Qiyan sit next to her at the beginning, she was always a little out of her mind.


    Si Zhenxuan sat behind her not far away. She could feel his suddenly cool and suddenly hot eyes, which made her fidgety and almost forget to think about the omissions in Lu Yulin''s words just now.


    Lu Yulin said that if it weren''t for the grudges between our two families


    resentment? What grudges can Gu and Lu have.


    Although Lu Yulin always hides and tucks in, she doesn''t make mistakes when dealing with her, but she can''t cover up her youth and temper. Knowing her true face, Gu Antong knows how to step on Lu Yulin''s painful feet will stimulate some truth. As a result, she really leaked her mouth.


    The origin of Gu family and Lu family? Such a sentence rolled through her heart, and her eyes were cold. Just when she was thinking, she picked up the shrimp and put it in her mouth. The taste of the shrimp was delicious. Gu Antong suddenly felt something wrong, and her stomach began to churn again.


    Put down the chopsticks directly. Gu Antong said with a white face, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She pulled back her stool and ran to the bathroom in the back.


    "Yulin, go with an Tong." Lu Qiyan quickly motioned to Lu Yulin.


    Lu Yulin was fighting with a leg of lamb in her hand. She raised her eyelids slightly, sneered and said, "pregnancy and vomiting? Do you really want to be a father for someone else''s son? I''ve never seen you like this. My son and my woman don''t want it."


    Lu Qiyan was said by Lu Yulin to be a little grumpy.


    Lu Yulin still continued to fight with the leg of sheep and said habitually, "I can tell you that Gu Antong must have been a bad comer this time. This woman has experienced several ups and downs. It is estimated that she is not the stupid woman before. Don''t be spoiled by her infatuation soup and miss our big event."


    "Nonsense." Lu Qiyan glanced at Lu Yulin, "you little girl is very strange. I didn''t see how attentive an Tong is to me, but it eased a little."


    "Oh, she''s very good at acting."


    According to Lu Yulin''s evaluation, Lu Qiyan didn''t like it very much, but he didn''t want to argue with his sister here. He shook his head and stopped talking.


    Gu Antong held the wall and couldn''t stop retching for a long time. Suddenly, a hand covered her back and gently followed her back.


    Gu Antong''s back stiffened and a bitter smile floated on the bank. How bad is it to meet at dinner?


    Without looking back, she knew that the man standing behind her was Si Zhenxuan.


    For a long time, Gu Antong gradually rested. As soon as she was about to leave holding the wall, her arm was grabbed, and Si Zhenxuan pulled her to a secret place.


    Gu Antong frowned at him. "What are you doing? My ex husband, Mr. Si Zhenxuan."


    Si Zhenxuan deliberately ignored the slightly joking taste in her mouth and whispered, "Why are you together with the Lu brothers and sisters again? Don''t you know what kind of people they are? What''s the matter with their bodies?"

 Chapter 149

    The two people haven''t seen each other for many days since they separated last time. Gu Antong raised his eyes. Si Zhenxuan''s handsome face gradually came into view. Although the light was dark, she could clearly feel the difference between Si Zhenxuan now and Si Zhenxuan before.


    In the past, Si Zhenxuan was serious and lack of human flavor. Even standing beside him, he would feel the cold feeling on him; Now he is much more human than before. Although he is still so serious, he seems not so inaccessible. Moreover, he has become decadent.


    That kind of decadence makes his mature temperament more charming.


    Gu Antong let himself deliberately ignore the palpitation of his heart, but Gou said, "I''m fine. Maybe I just ate something and my stomach was uncomfortable. As for the Lu family brothers and sisters... Our Gu family has become fragmented. Is that all?"


    Si Zhenxuan clenched her arms and frowned, "so what are you going to do? Get close to Lu Qiyan?"


    The strength of the arm bend suddenly tightened a lot. Gu Antong was pinched a little painful. She tried to make way to the side, but she was afraid of being seen by others, so she had to stay in place. "I thought we had settled. In the future, you take your single wooden bridge and I take my Yangguan road."


    "When did you say that?" Si Zhenxuan shouted in a low voice, stunned Gu Antong, and then his eyes gradually showed some pain. "Just because I''m afraid you''ll be hurt because of me, Antong, I''ll deal with the Du brothers and give you a complete explanation."


    "I don''t need to explain." Gu Antong looked up helplessly, "why don''t you understand."


    But if Si Zhenxuan could understand, he wouldn''t make his love life so bad today.


    "Didn''t you all decide to settle abroad with Ren lightness?" Gu Antong asked, "just didn''t make it..."


    "No, I made it clear to her that day." Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and explained to her that in order to be secret, he blocked Gu Antong''s body with his body, so he was very close to her, and could smell the faint fragrance on her. "She said she decided to put it down, so she wanted me to send her abroad to settle down and recuperate her body, and wanted to leave this sad place."


    I heard Shen Yinghe explain before, but today I heard Si Zhenxuan say that Gu Antong felt more comfortable.


    Seeing Gu Antong lowering his head and not answering, Si Zhenxuan continued, "I heard something happened to you that day, so I rushed back from the airport and found you for a long time without results. I knew that even if I took the position of chairman of the boss''s group, my power was just like this."


    However, some things can be cured without hindsight explanation and hindsight repentance.


    Even if a heart is full of you, it is also scarred by you. It needs time to debug slowly.


    Although Gu Antong has always been able to have a peaceful contact with Si Zhenxuan, it is only because of her long-term cultivation and personality. She can''t make a decision on the people she likes. Moreover, she sometimes tries to explain many of his behaviors from the perspective of understanding - the reason why she does this is because she doesn''t want to think of Si Zhenxuan as a bad person.


    She doesn''t want her child''s father to be a bad man.


    It''s just that what happened has happened after all. It''s not a problem that can be solved by pure hello and I. the injured have scabs, but if you think about the past scene, you will still bleed.


    Gu Antong can''t forget his marriage with Si Zhenxuan. He is not blessed and has been neglected.


    I can''t forget the beginning of him and himself. It''s his purposeful deception step by step.


    I can''t forget that when she couldn''t extricate herself from her love, he told her that he had a childhood sweetheart of more than ten years to save and be responsible.


    Even later, he said that he finally distinguished what responsibility he should undertake - but those marks in the past have been deeply branded on her.


    She understands very well that in this world, not only feelings can control life, but even many unresolved factors make everyone''s life trajectory different.


    So she chose to give in, choose to leave, and choose not to tell him the fact that she was pregnant, so as not to deviate from his judgment.


    After Si Zhenxuan explained, he seemed to be waiting for her answer.


    Gu Antong thought about it and then discussed with him, "otherwise, we will make an agreement. We will be separated for a few years. During this period, we will be married. If we are still single after these years, we will make up, how about it?"


    "A few years?" Si Zhenxuan was made more and more cold by this illusory number. "Gu Antong, what are you talking about."


    Gu Antong simply pointed it out and asked him, "I know you are a calm and rational person in front of the facts. You tell me with your rationality when you can deal with those hidden dangers... At least this year, I can''t get back together with you."


    "OK, just one year." Si Zhenxuan nodded decisively. "I''ll wait for you for one year. But Lu Qiyan, don''t go again."


    "I have my own arrangements." Gu Antong was a little relieved and gave way, "maybe it will be like this year."


    When Si Zhenxuan was with her, he was a very good husband. He was gentle and considerate. He would do all the housework himself, so as not to make her tired.


    Now he is more human than before, and his naturally attractive charm will only be worse.


    He didn''t choose to be light, but all kinds of women named "Meng Mei" rushed at him.


    Gu Antong smiled, "well, I''ll go back first."


    Si Zhenxuan slowly loosened the hand that shackled her waist, watched Gu Antong get up and walk towards the outside, and suddenly hit the wall with a fist, startling he Qiliang, who had been peeping nearby for a long time.


    He Qiliang didn''t mean to see it. He just came out of the bathroom and wanted to smoke in a corner. As a result, he just ran into the private affairs of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong.


    He always thought that Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong divorced because of emotional discord, but it''s not like those actions just now


    He Qiliang didn''t hold the cigarette in his hand and fell to the ground.


    Si Zhenxuan turned back, and his eyes as quiet as a cold pool were firmly locked on he Qiliang. He Qiliang stammered, "don''t worry, Mr. Si, I won''t tell you about it, I swear."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak for a long time.


    As soon as he Qiliang saw this situation, he was in a hurry. He had been staring at the position of media director of Si''s group for a long time. Because he lost his job, he felt it was too worthless. He Qiliang hurried over and nervously took out a cigarette and handed it to Si Zhenxuan, "director, calm down. Don''t you smoke a cigarette for a year? Madam appointed to come back."


    For a long time, Si Zhenxuan responded to him, "I''m angry with myself. My own woman can''t protect her. I can only keep her safe by staying away."


    He Qiliang smiled and didn''t know how to comfort him for a while. Later, he simply said what he thought, "In fact, I feel that some things are man-made. God is always fair. When a window is opened, a door will be closed naturally. Look at me, I am a 40 year old. I have finally climbed to the position of director. In my eyes, there are things you can''t do. But today I know that some things are not that we can''t do, but that our vision and ability can''t touch Here we go. Mr. Si, everyone knows the truth that man can conquer nature. You think you can''t do it today, maybe tomorrow. Let''s hurry up and shorten this time period. I think my wife must be waiting for you for a year, just talking about it casually. "


    He Qiliang''s words smoothed Si Zhenxuan''s mood a little. The cold breath that had surrounded him gradually withdrew, which relieved him. Pointing to the back of Si Zhenxuan''s hand with scars, he asked, "do you want to bandage it?"


    "No." Si Zhenxuan slightly protected the back of his hand. There was more than one trauma on his body. It doesn''t matter to add more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Antong returned to Lu Qiyan''s seat. Lu Yulin said leisurely, "Antong, will you go to Gu''s family dinner later?"


    Gu Antong nodded, "of course, I will not only go back to the family banquet, but also want to find a position in Gu''s group. Brother Lu, do you think it''s ok?"


    The cup in Lu Yulin''s hand was directly buckled on the table, and her voice became unable to calm down, "how can you do that? You''re too..."


    Before Lu Yulin finished, Gu Antong interrupted her with sharp words. "Don''t talk first, and you can''t interrupt this matter. Gu is still Gu Boyuan''s enterprise, and I''m Gu Boyuan''s biological daughter. I want to work for Gu, which is what brother Lu means, but I can''t go until you say no."


    Lu Yulin was trembled by Gu An''s childishness.


    She directly picked up her bag, stood up and shouted at Lu Qiyan, "just get used to her. I tell you, you will know what regret is in the future! I''m so angry!"


    Gu Antong watched Lu Yulin run away without expression.


    Lu Qiyan was upset. Lu Yulin was indifferent. She tore her face with Gu Antong at this time? But Lu Qiyan didn''t want to see such a thing happen, so she sank her face for a moment.


    Suddenly, he heard Gu Antong sigh sadly, "I didn''t expect that Yulin''s rebound would be so big. When we were young, our feelings were so good that we were like close sisters. My mother gave it to me, and I would try my best to give Yulin a share so that she wouldn''t suffer any injustice. But I didn''t expect that in her eyes, I was giving alms. Brother Lu, I know that I have a lot of problems. From small to large, I always give it to others The feeling of misunderstanding. I have asked Zhenxuan more than once before whether there is a defect in my character, which makes many people secretly hate me. "


    Lu Qiyan suddenly held her hand. It was warm. It felt completely different from Si Zhenxuan''s hand. He said word by word: "no one is perfect. An Tong, there are people who hate you, but there are also people who like you."


    Gu Antong was suddenly stunned. Her eyes at Lu Qiyan became a little different. Why did she have an illusion that this person really liked her and would say that.


    But such a person is also the culprit who destroyed her family''s happiness.

 Chapter 150

    Feng Shen is handsome and gentle as jade. Lu Qiyan will give her such a feeling at any time, but he has done too many things she can''t understand.


    For example, Jiang Nuan and the anonymous email.


    These two things made Gu Antong feel a little pricked in her heart, almost subconsciously. She took out her hand and her eyes flashed, "thank you. I feel much better."


    Lu Qiyan smiled, "are you so polite to me?"


    "So, I want to go back to my group, OK?" Gu Antong asked again.


    Lu Qiyan leaned back in his chair a little distressed. "An Tong, you know this kind of thing needs to be discussed."


    "Discussion?" Gu Antong chuckled. "It seems that brother Lu doesn''t make a draft even if he lies. If he doesn''t want me to go, he doesn''t want me to go. Why say so."


    "No." Lu Qiyan denied it. Then he quietly looked at Gu Antong''s clear eyes. After a long time, he finally sighed, "well, tell me the reason why you want to go to the group company. You also know that Gu''s family is much worse than before. You still have a fragrance making workshop. Why?"


    Gu Antong was silent for a moment and replied helplessly, "I''m pregnant. I can''t go to the fragrance workshop. Although many spices are natural raw materials, I can''t smell them. But I can''t get free, so I have to find something to do."


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Antong nodded, "of course, I''m sure."


    "OK. I''ll arrange something more leisurely for you in the group." Lu Qiyan finally chose to give in. Gu Antong, a pregnant woman, should not be able to make waves. Besides, in his heart, Gu Antong is not such a character.


    Considering Gu Antong''s gentle temperament, Lu Qiyan reminded, "but you should be mentally prepared. Now Gu''s family is not Gu''s family. Moreover, Gu Yingcheng is fooling around in Gu''s family all day, including Qiao LAN. You should still have an impression of this woman. She is also Gu''s family. Are you sure you want to go?"


    "Of course... I''m going." Gu Antong was not afraid. She would have gone back to teach the woman a lesson. She wasn''t afraid to collide with the mother and son in the past.


    When he left with Lu Qiyan, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were always locked on Gu Antong''s back.


    Every time I saw her, she was thinner than before, which made Si Zhenxuan''s heart mixed. He intuitively believed that he was the one who caused all these changes.


    But he had no way to let Gu Antong accept him again.


    He Qiliang followed Si Zhenxuan''s eyes and just saw Gu Antong''s back. He was surprised. He had been in Si''s group for some time. He knew that the director of Si was a cold-blooded person, and there were many women who tried to throw themselves into her arms. They were all filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan refused to leave the door one by one.


    The only thing that can be put into the director''s office is the Miss Ren lightness, but he Qiliang doesn''t look like the chairman''s wife.


    Now, the director''s heart is still hanging on the lady Gu Antong.


    He Qiliang had always felt that he was 40 years old, but he had no room for development. Now such a good thing hit him, and his brain couldn''t help turning very fast.


    Gu Antong asked Lu Qiyan to send himself downstairs, and then let him remember to go back and comfort Lu Yulin.


    Lu Qiyan said with a smile that Lu Yulin''s temper was childish and it didn''t matter.


    Gu Antong can clearly feel that Lu Qiyan is in a very good mood. She speaks gently and works with Ruan. It''s like going back to the very comfortable moment when she shouted "brother Lu" every day.


    But Shu Xin is just a surface. Gu Antong''s heart can''t calm down. Things are right and people are wrong. How can this man in front of him still be Lu Qiyan.


    After waving goodbye to Lu Qiyan, Gu Antong accepted the hypocritical smile and turned to the residential building.


    After pretending all day, Gu Antong actually felt a little tired.


    No wonder Lu Yulin is going to be unable to disguise. Gu Antong can''t hold on to this life, but she must hold on this time, because whoever holds on to the end is the winner.


    As soon as she stepped into the corridor, she suddenly smelled a bloody smell, which made her deeply cluster the tip of her eyebrows, turned her head and looked. Suddenly, she staggered down and ran back.


    But the man was even faster than her and jumped directly at her. Half of his body weight was hanging on her, and a knife was directly put on her waist. "Miss Gu, if you don''t want the end of one body and two lives, you''d better help me to your room."


    "You, why did you come to me?" Gu Antong asked with a white face.


    Her body could not stop shivering and looked at the ferocious face. She had been afraid for a long time, because she was always afraid of whether he would do something wrong to herself and whether he would be harmful to herself. As a result, so far, he has been kind to her.


    Except for the two weeks when she used her, she finally let Si Zhenxuan have a car accident.


    Du yunsen gasped, "because you are at least a kind woman."


    Gu Antong was speechless for this reason. He put a knife on his waist and said she was a kind woman.


    She glanced at Du yunsen again.


    He was leaning half against the stairs next to him. His thighs and half of his arms were full of blood. His half disabled face was ready to crack. Gu Antong shivered with a shiver after only looking at it, "I..."


    "Come on, don''t let me repeat it a third time."


    The dull pain made Gu Antong hum. She dared not disobedient. She helped Du yunsen''s arm and struggled to move him to the elevator.


    "Can you walk?" Gu Antong was a little surprised. Du yunsen didn''t seem so disabled. At least half of his legs can be moved.


    Du yunsen sneered, "it''s not because he hasn''t been completely disabled in recent years. It''s estimated that he has already died several times."


    This sentence stunned Gu Antong.


    She didn''t dare to speak, at least she didn''t dare to fight the injured wolf. When she lost control of her mood, the wolf might really kill her.


    When the elevator opened, she took the key from her pocket for a long time, opened the door and went in.


    Gu Antong didn''t say a word all the way.


    Du yunsen kept sucking the air conditioner in pain, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Gu Antong had a feeling of admiration in his heart. After placing him on the sofa, he wanted to leave.


    Du yunsen didn''t embarrass her this time, or after entering the house, his mood gradually calmed down and slowly put the knife away.


    "Miss Gu, take the medicine box."


    Du yunsen explained.


    Gu Antong hurried into the house to get the medicine box. He touched his hand on his mobile phone several times, but Du yunsen''s voice rang out. "Miss Gu, Du yunsen asked himself that he was very kind to you. This time he had to ask you for help because he was in big trouble. I didn''t mean to hurt you. Please don''t call the police."


    Gu Antong heard this. After a moment of silence, he put down his mobile phone and went out with the medicine box.


    "Although you helped me during my pregnancy, I also took advantage of Zhenxuan of our design department. According to your meaning, I want to thank you?" Gu Antong put the medicine box next to Du yunsen''s hand. He didn''t mean to help at all. He stood up and stood far away, watching coldly, "enemy?"


    Du yunsen sneered, pulled off his sleeve directly, bit his teeth and began to apply the medicine.


    Gu Antong had only seen such a scene on TV before. She couldn''t bear to see such a bloody scene and subconsciously turned her back.


    The enemy''s words


    Suddenly Gu Antong gave a pep talk. Did Xie Jianchen say that he wanted to join hands with Si Zhenxuan to completely eradicate Du yunsen.


    But Du yunsen doesn''t look like Xie Jianchen and Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong was suddenly frightened. He was relatively stable just now. Now he is nervous again. If it weren''t for Xie Jianchen, Si Zhenxuan and Du yunsen, there would be no reason to come to him.


    It is precisely because the enemy is Xie Jianchen and Si Zhenxuan that Du yunsen knows what his opponent attaches importance to and cares about, so he will find himself?


    After sorting out such ideas, Gu Antong was more and more upset about why he was so good and led wolves into the house.


    Du yunsen finished filling himself with medicine, closed the medicine box, then gasped and said, "enemy? If you say it''s an enemy, it''s true."


    Gu Antong turned nervously. Unconsciously, she found that her forehead was sweating.


    Du yunsen''s eyes slipped a trace of fierceness, "he always thought I was a tiger with lost teeth, but he never thought that I didn''t die. I escaped!"


    He?


    Gu Antong felt that when Du yunsen said these words, she didn''t seem to be talking about Si Zhenxuan and Xie Jianchen. She carefully asked, "who did you say about him? Who did you do this to you?"


    Du yunsen sneered, "why, do you think it''s Si Zhenxuan?"


    "Si Zhenxuan is good, but he is not enough to make me so embarrassed." Du yunsen limped to the window and sat on the ground, "girl, do you have any wine?"


    Gu Antong thought, "I can go down and buy..."


    "Do you want to go down and report?" Du yunsen''s sentence pierced Gu Antong''s mind.


    Gu Antong''s cramped answer, "I didn''t even take my cell phone. How can I tell the news."


    "Girl, do you have any wine at home?" Du yunsen asked again.


    "As a pregnant person, will I put wine at home?" Gu Antong had to ask, and where did she dare to let Du yunsen drink? If such a person drinks more wine, will he really kill her?


    Du yunsen accepted her explanation.


    Gu Antong breathed a sigh of relief, touched the edge of the sofa and walked away.


    Du yunsen quietly looked out of the window. His back looked lonely and cold, as if he was alone in the whole world, and even seemed to see a cloud of black gas floating around him.


    "I asked myself that I had been kind to him, but I didn''t expect that this was a wolf''s ambition." Du yunsen''s rough voice sounded like a broken fan in a quiet environment. "The injury on my face and the disability on my leg are all thanks to him! But he was not satisfied... Half his life was ruined in his hands, and he even took me as a scapegoat!"

 Chapter 151

    Gu Antong listened to Du yunsen''s anger, and the more he listened, the more something went wrong.


    What did he say? It seems that it has nothing to do with Si Zhenxuan and Xie Jianchen, but


    "What you said... What made you like this is... Yes..." Gu Antong couldn''t believe it, so he hesitated for a long time and didn''t say the name.


    "Du, Wei, Zhen!" said Du yunsen gnashing his teeth, as if the man was right in front of him. He wanted to suck marrow and bone to repay his deep hatred!


    Gu Antong was stunned.


    How could it be Du Weizhen? She always thought that Du yunsen was the black hand behind the scenes, which made Ren lightness look like today.


    And Du Weizhen saved Ren lightness


    He still likes Ren lightness so much.


    Gu Antong carefully asked Du yunsen, "Du Weizhen? Is he the culprit who made you look like this today? What about Ren lightness? Ren lightness is not you..."


    "You''ve all been cheated by him." Du yunsen didn''t look back at her with a heavy voice. "He likes playing games, but his game is not the so-called computer TV, but takes all the people around him as the chess pieces in his hand. He will try his best to play how to have fun and how to think about it."


    Gu Antong fell into the clouds as Du yunsen said, "he plays games? So... So you mean, his feelings for lightness are also?"


    Du yunsen seems to be trapped in painful memories.


    As the eldest brother of his family, an extremely fierce struggle paralyzed him. Although he sat in the position he wanted, Du yunsen had little ability to control. He had become a pawn in Du Weizhen''s hand. All his appearances outside were pretended, cruel and tyrannical. Those hateful performances were forced to show.


    Ren lightness is the most important part of Du Weizhen''s game. He asked Du yunsen to marry her, but he still secretly played the game of uncle and sister-in-law adultery with Ren lightness. If Du Weizhen is not the trader, Du yunsen, as a big man, knows that Ren lightness wears a green hat for him, but can he bear it?


    This in itself is unscientific.


    Unfortunately, Ren lightness hasn''t thought through these years. On the one hand, she has maintained a private relationship with Du Weizhen, on the other hand, she is still in secret contact with Si Zhenxuan.


    Du Wei really knew all these, but he said it was very interesting for her to do so.


    Du yunsen hates Du Weizhen and his teeth itch, but when he meets such a brother again, he can only be controlled.


    So he transferred a lot of hatred to Ren lightness, beat her and insulted her, which made Ren lightness more and more afraid of him.


    Du yunsen originally thought that Du Weizhen would find his own trouble. Who would have thought he would be particularly excited to say that this was good. Only Du yunsen constantly bullied Ren lightness. Ren lightness would be very mixed with Ruan to find comfort in Du Weizhen that day, which made Du Weizhen feel different.


    So Du Weizhen almost ignored Du yunsen''s bullying of Ren lightness, and even indulged in some times.


    It can be said that Ren lightness''s body is declining day by day, which is closely related to Du Weizhen.


    When Si Zhenxuan decided to save Ren lightness, Du Weizhen continued to play the image of his good brother and good man, fooling everyone around with applause.


    "So now you understand why I didn''t embarrass you when I was at Du''s house, because I didn''t want to embarrass you at all." Du yunsen became much older after recalling these things, "Du Weizhen asked me to catch you in the hospital and let Si Zhenxuan have a car accident, but you know, if I weren''t here, you child would really be gone."


    Gu Antong''s hair stood upright the more he listened to it. Is there anyone more terrible than Du Weizhen in this world?


    In other words, Du Weizhen was the one who wanted to give Si Zhenxuan an injection that day. Later, he saw her there and wanted to give her an injection?


    But why? She, Si Zhenxuan and Du Weizhen had no enemies in the past. Why did he target them?


    Du yunsen revealed the answer, "because Si Zhenxuan wants to save Ren light in the sea of suffering, and Du Weizhen thinks that Si Zhenxuan wants to take away his most fun toy, so he wants you to experience the feeling of loss."


    "Today, Ren lightness doesn''t know the true face of Du Wei?" Gu Antong felt that the amount of information Du yunsen brought was a little large, but she still tried to digest it and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Du yunsen said: "Si Zhenxuan and Xie Jianchen joined hands. Du Weizhen became his abandoned son in order to protect himself, but I was so easy to be beaten down. He simply underestimated my accumulation over the years. Fortunately, my paralysis slowly improved, otherwise my life would be put here today."


    After Du yunsen said this, Gu Antong was not so afraid of him at the beginning.


    "Do you need wine? I''ll buy you some?" Gu Antong asked.


    Seeing that Du yunsen didn''t answer, Gu Antong quickly explained, "I think you''re very sad. I don''t want to move a soldier."


    "It''s all right to move and save the soldiers." Du yunsen looked back because he was involved in the wound. His face was pale. "You call Si Zhenxuan. I want to drink with him."


    Gu Antong felt the edge of the sofa awkwardly and answered for a long time, "no... Si Zhenxuan and I have broken up and divorced..."


    Du yunsen leaned against the landing window, "what''s the matter with the divorce? Do you really think he and I are going to drink? Du Wei really knows where you live, and you can take me out alone? Don''t you need a helper? Besides, Si Zhenxuan and Du Weizhen have directly met each other. Without my help, he can win?"


    Gu Antong was a little overwhelmed by this continuous question. She was so easy to pull away from these things, but unexpectedly, her front foot just left, but her back foot stepped in again.


    She just made an appointment with Si Zhenxuan for a year and just decided to go to Gu''s group to work. How come these have been directly disrupted without starting.


    Du yunsen''s eyes suddenly cooled down and looked straight at Gu Antong, "why, if you don''t think of a way, I''ll depend on you. At that time, your blood will flow into a river, which is none of my business."


    Gu Antong shivered at what he said.


    She was a daughter who lived in a comfortable environment from childhood. It was the greatest limit that she could calmly help Du yunsen home just now.


    "Girl, get in touch with Si Zhenxuan quickly." Du yunsen''s expression finally appeared a little tired, "which is more important or less? You should recognize it clearly. Don''t spoil the big event."


    Gu Antong looked at Du yunsen for a few seconds, finally gritted his teeth, turned around, entered the house and picked up his mobile phone.


    She hesitated and dialed Shen Haosong''s cell phone.


    After the phone was connected, there was a noisy voice over there. It was a place like a bar.


    Gu Antong lowered his voice and asked, "Haosong, it''s me. Are you free to go out and answer the phone now?"


    "Wait a minute." Shen Haosong looked at his mobile phone a little unexpectedly, and then said three words to Si Zhenxuan, who was frowning and sitting still in the crowd. These three words were like a magic medicine. Si Zhenxuan, who was as cold and serious as a wooden stake in the evening, immediately stood up and walked out behind Shen Haosong.


    "Hello, what''s wrong with an Tong?" they came to a quiet place. Shen Haosong directly reported Gu An Tong''s name, which made Si Zhenxuan''s eyes a little dark.


    She called Shen Haosong?


    Gu Antong said about Du yunsen on the phone, "are you free now? Du yunsen is here. He said he wanted to talk to you."


    Gu Antong didn''t know why she said the word "you". Subconsciously, she thought she called Shen Haosong or informed Si Zhenxuan.


    Shen Haosong''s voice raised slightly, "where''s Du yunsen?"


    The phone in his hand was robbed directly. Si Zhenxuan had gone straight out with hurried steps and dignified look. "You said Du yunsen was there. What did he ask? Let him talk to me."


    Suddenly there was a personal voice on the phone. It was Gu Antong''s familiar voice. She was in a trance before she replied, "she didn''t embarrass me. She just told me something. He said he had something to discuss with you."


    Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and beckoned. Shu Xun quickly drove the car over. He directly shook his hand, opened the door, got in the car, and asked hurriedly, "where are you now?"


    Gu Antong glanced at Du yunsen sitting not far away. She reported her position.


    Si Zhenxuan told Shu Xun to catch up with him as quickly as possible, otherwise he would be good-looking.


    In an instant, you can ride the dust.


    Shen Haosong chased after him for a long time. As a result, he didn''t see Shu Xun waiting for him.


    He stood on his hips and shook his head with a smile. When did Si Zhenxuan become so impatient that he didn''t wait for him.


    In desperation, Shen Haosong quickly started to recruit a taxi and asked the taxi to catch up with Si Zhenxuan''s car. The two cars went forward and backward towards Gu Antong''s position.


    In less than half an hour, Si Zhenxuan crossed half Fengcheng. Shu Xun felt that his legs were soft when he got off the bus, because later, Si Zhenxuan disliked that he drove too slowly and simply drove by himself.


    So he staged a plot called speed racing, which made Shu Xun collapse. He collapsed too much!


    Shu Xun helped the door to get off, squatted on the ground and retched twice before turning back and shouting, "boss, how many doors and households."


    "You watch below." Si Zhenxuan dropped a word and hurried upstairs.


    When Gu Antong opened the door, she saw Si Zhenxuan with sweat on her forehead and a little panting. She seemed to have never seen him so restless. At that moment, she was a little surprised. She clasped the door tightly with one hand. Just about to speak, he pulled him behind him and said to the room, "Du yunsen, what can you do for me?"


    Du yunsen''s voice came from the room, "ha ha, you''ll know you''re nervous. When you left Miss Gu in my house and took Ren lightness with you, you weren''t afraid of anything wrong from me?"

 Chapter 152

    In a word, Gu Antong''s pain turned white and separated from Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan slightly shook his fist, thin Xi tightly pursed, and stretched out his hand to hold Gu Antong''s cool hand in his palm, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you again. No."


    Gu Antong knew there was no danger, so he replied, "on the premise of no choice?"


    Her hand was squeezed tightly, but she didn''t take it out, so she had to stand there in embarrassment.


    Inside, Du yunsen suddenly smiled, "come on, brother Si, I borrow Miss Gu''s residence, which is actually a helpless move. Come in, I''m not going to kidnap her. Someone Du can''t protect himself now. I asked brother Si to come here to cooperate with you."


    Shen Haosong has also arrived breathlessly. Fortunately, Shen Yinghe knows Gu Antong''s residence, otherwise he can only wait downstairs with Shu Xun. This Si Zhenxuan is a model of forgetting friends when seeing color!


    Gu Antong nodded, "what Mr. Du said is true. He was hurt. Du Weizhen did it."


    In a word, Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong looked at each other.


    Du yunsen''s appearance probably corroborated their inference some time ago. Du Weizhen is afraid that he is hiding evil water and is not a good person.


    Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong and walked in. Shen Haosong skimmed. He said he finally caught the opportunity to let you touch his wife''s hand. Will he try his best to make an inch? It seems that it''s not because of low EQ, but because I haven''t tried to lose or really like it.


    After Gu Antong entered the house, he quickly took out his hand, looked around and said, "you sit and chat. I''ll make a pot of tea first."


    Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong saw Du yunsen seriously injured at a glance.


    Shen Haosong said a lot and was obviously more open. He sat down directly and sneered, "we big brother Du are so embarrassed? It''s very gratifying. You say, you''re Du Weizhen... Oh, yes, Zhenxuan, do you also have something to ask an Tong, and we also have to testify?"


    Shen Haosong obviously wanted to create some opportunities for Si Zhenxuan. Si Zhenxuan was unambiguous. He got up and grabbed Gu Antong directly, so he caught her in the bedroom.


    Gu Antong now lives in a two bedroom house and a guest room. Lu Qiyan is very good for her. The house is well decorated, the living room is large and transparent, and the French windows can bask in the sun all day.


    Si Zhenxuan sat her down by the bed in the bedroom and asked, "when did you move here?"


    Gu Antong looked down at his hands. "He moved out of the hospital."


    For a moment, Si Zhenxuan didn''t know how to tell Gu Antong that some things were both regrettable and harmful to them, and could not be changed in a few days. He was ashamed of Gu Antong, so when Du yunsen said that, he could clearly feel the indelible mark in Gu Antong''s heart.


    Even though Gu Antong could understand at that time, he could not completely forget his mood at that moment.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes just fell on the group photo on the head of Gu An''s crib. The group photo was their wedding photo. At that moment, a trace of warmth lit up in his eyes.


    "Didn''t scare you today?" asked Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong listened to his voice and became gentle. He raised his eyes in surprise. After touching his bright eyes, he bowed his head a little at a loss and replied, "at first, there was. But Du yunsen never hurt me. He looks a little terrible on the outside, but his heart is good. I think he was hurt by Du Weizhen."


    "What did he tell you today?" Si Zhenxuan sat next to her. Suddenly, the very close breath made Gu Antong''s back straight.


    Gu Antong stood up. "We said we hadn''t seen each other for a year."


    Then she went to the window and turned her back to Si Zhenxuan. Her movements and postures were awkward, which made her feel very depressed. This subconscious behavior conveyed a kind of childish loveliness.


    As if to ease his tension, Gu Antong always grabbed the tassel of the curtain and told Si Zhenxuan the original story.


    Xie Jianchen and his cooperation? jointly? So that Du Weizhen had to give up Du yunsen?


    The day Xie Jianchen came, it was a rainy Friday afternoon. Si Zhenxuan was holding a group meeting in the company.


    Xie Jianchen has always been a cooperative developer of Si''s group, so he can go directly to the director''s office and wait for Si Zhenxuan.


    When Si Zhenxuan opened the office door, he saw Xie Jianchen''s Old God taking a group photo of the wedding dress on the table. He said a little meaningfully, "I can''t see. The director of the company is still full of deep feelings."


    "Something?" avoiding Xie Jianchen''s words, Si Zhenxuan took the group photo and put it on his desk.


    Xie Jianchen smiled, "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do. Since you took over the Si Group, the whole person''s temperament has changed again."


    "How did it become?" when Si Zhenxuan said this sentence, his voice was very cold and without waves.


    Xie Jianchen put his hands in his pockets and sat leisurely on Si Zhenxuan''s sofa. "In the past, although you were cold, no one was willing to approach you like this. At least in the past, you were willing to deal with me. I remember we were not only partners, but also friends."


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at the other party calmly and asked the Secretary to bring in a cup of coffee. "Am I very unfriendly? It''s Mr. Xie''s own illusion. I have several meetings to hold today. Mr. Xie, please come straight to the point."


    Xie Jianchen shook his head helplessly and said, "Si Zhenxuan, let''s join hands to deal with Du yunsen."


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand paused slightly, his eyes were sharp, and looked at Xie Jianchen like a blade, "what does Xie always mean?"


    "My meaning is not clear yet?" Xie Jianchen repeated, "Du yunsen is a big man in the United States. His influence is not only in the United States, but also in Fengcheng. I think, Zhenxuan, you just took over Si''s group. You have good experience and maybe you don''t have as many contacts as me. Although I took root in Chengdu, I spent more time in some aspects than you. When you were busy with your career, I actually mixed in five places All over the world, I think it''s a little difficult for you to deal with him alone, and you may even be countered. "


    Perhaps in order to deepen the meaning of his words, Xie Jianchen stroked the ring between his fingers, and his eyes were dignified and serious. "If I remember correctly, you should have just been discharged from the hospital. This time you almost killed yourself. This is the result of being unable to prevent and no one in your hand."


    "Why?" Si Zhenxuan suddenly asked.


    "What? Why?" Xie Jianchen asked subconsciously, but when he touched Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, he understood the reason for his words.


    Xie Jianchen smiled a little relieved, "of course it''s for an Tong. I think some of our purposes should be the same."


    Si Zhenxuan put down the documents in his hand and finally stood up this time. He went straight to Xie Jianchen and nodded slightly under his strong jaw, "sorry, the purpose is the same, so he won''t join hands."


    Xie Jianchen smiled, "do you still want to have an Tong caught again?"


    Si Zhenxuan thought for a moment and replied, "anyone and I can work together, but the object of cooperation may not be you."


    "Si Zhenxuan, you''re being careful, you know? You obviously have insufficient ability, but you still have to support. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Can you stop me from meeting an Tong and I''ll pursue an Tong if we don''t cooperate?"


    "No." Si Zhenxuan answered Xie Jianchen''s question positively, "I don''t have this right, but I have the right to be net without seeing."


    Xie Jianchen really smiled this time, "Si Zhenxuan, you will harm an Tong, do you know?"


    "You''re wrong. Like Mr. Xie''s friend of your ability, I don''t have no, and I won''t object to Mr. Xie''s targeting Du yunsen, but I won''t join hands with you." Si Zhenxuan made an "please" gesture to indicate that Xie Jianchen could leave.


    His attitude towards Xie Jianchen can be said to be extremely cold.


    But Si Zhenxuan didn''t worry at all. Xie Jianchen would turn against him because of this matter. Xie Jianchen is a reasonable and atmospheric man. If he gets angry with him because of this small matter, he won''t be Xie Jianchen.


    Besides, Xie Jianchen has made a lot of money in Si''s project. Xie Jianchen won''t really tear his face with Si Zhenxuan.


    "So, you and Xie Jianchen didn''t join hands?" Gu Antong finally reacted under Si Zhenxuan''s concise statement.


    "No." Si Zhenxuan shook his head, "but he did it for sure."


    Although Du yunsen''s power is strong enough, they can''t stand it. Now they are in Fengcheng and may be able to dominate in the United States. When they arrive in Fengcheng, a strong dragon can''t beat the local snake.


    Although he had guessed in advance that Du Weizhen was not a good man, Si Zhenxuan was surprised that Du Weizhen was the behind the scenes man who manipulated Du yunsen for so many years.


    No wonder the Du family, although unwilling, came to Fengcheng so easily, and even Du Weizhen was too enthusiastic about it.


    He pretended to be a character who deeply loved Ren lightness, which made everyone believe it. Even Ren lightness himself believed that Du Weizhen was a person who would do anything for her.


    Du Weizhen is willing to do anything anywhere. He just finds fun. He feels that as the master in this game, he has fun and value.


    Speaking of Du Weizhen, Gu Antong thought of Ren lightness.


    "Ren......" she felt a little embarrassed when the word came out. Although she sympathized with Ren lightness''s experience, she absolutely didn''t want to say it from her own mouth.


    Such a woman is really sad.


    He wasted more than ten years of youth for a man with a beautiful picture. When he came back, he was married. Although she backed out later, she didn''t really get him.


    She should have had a man who regarded her as a treasure. Unexpectedly, this man was the culprit who killed her. In her life, what she loved, didn''t get, and loved her, was an illusion. Why didn''t she feel extremely poor.


    Perhaps it was because of the former reason that Gu Antong felt that he couldn''t be at ease with Si Zhenxuan, whether Ren lightness gave up or not.

 Chapter 153

    Gu Antong would rather not have such happiness above her misfortune.


    It''s easy for her to get to a year


    Hey.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan sitting by his bed with a little sadness. She and this man really had a bad relationship that couldn''t be cleaned up.


    Suddenly Shen Haosong opened the door and saw the inexplicable emotion floating in the room. He was stunned, "did I bother you?"


    Gu Antong was angry and smiled, "we talk so far away, don''t you see?"


    What bother? There''s nothing to talk about.


    Shen Haosong looked at the scene a little speechless and said to Si Zhenxuan, why don''t you seize this opportunity and carry out a play similar to the bedroom play? Before, he was incredibly high in Si Zhenxuan''s Eq. that must be an illusion.


    "Have you finished talking with him?" Gu Antong asked.


    Shen Haosong nodded, took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms, waved and asked Gu An Tong, "do you mind?"


    "I mind," Gu Antong said, gnashing his teeth word by word.


    Shen Haosong put the cigarette away with a little regret, "OK. To make a long story short, what Du yunsen said should be 80% credible."


    "There are still 20 percent, and he has left room," continued Si Zhenxuan. "Moreover, there are loopholes in his words."


    "What loophole?" Gu Antong asked a little strangely.


    Why didn''t she find the loophole? She even felt that Du yunsen was very poor.


    "In short, he may have a problem with just one sentence." Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan listened to their words and came to the same conclusion.


    Gu Antong decided not to ask this time. Sometimes the advantage of IQ failed to occupy the highland, but she absolutely didn''t want to be a joke.


    Si Zhenxuan explained, "he said Du Weizhen regarded him as an abandoned son. But in fact, we haven''t done anything to the point of death. It''s a little strange to be an abandoned son at this time. Unless he conceals something about himself and Du Weizhen, he''s lying."


    Gu Antong frowned to think about the rationality of what they said.


    It seems to make sense.


    The situation has not developed beyond control. Why did Du Weizhen give up the role of Du yunsen, a big man who has been disguised for many years? He is not afraid to lose Du yunsen''s resistance. Will he be very boring?


    "What about that?" Du yunsen is already in the room, and Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong are also there. Gu Antong realizes a very serious problem. If Du yunsen is false, he will be caught today.


    Inexplicably, a cold sweat broke out on her back. She finally looked directly at Si Zhenxuan.


    Perhaps it was her hopeful and dependent eyes that made Si Zhenxuan a little comfortable. He said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid. Shu Xun is below, and we will be informed in time of any situation. This is a simple residential building, and it''s in Fengcheng. The Du family won''t mess around."


    Gu Antong himself didn''t know when to sit back to Si Zhenxuan from the window and participate in the discussion of sharing weal and woe. "I know, there is a very simple test method."


    "What do you say?" Shen Haosong asked excitedly.


    "Du Wei really knows where my place is." Gu Antong hesitated and glanced at Si Zhenxuan. "He came here to take over Ren lightness before. So if Du Wei Zhen sent someone to find Du yunsen, what Du yunsen said is correct, but if no one came for a long time, it shows that Du yunsen is probably lying."


    Shen Haosong replied, "this method is good, but in order to avoid a little too self exposure."


    Gu Antong also knows it''s a little risky.


    Everyone is here. If it''s really the rhythm of leading wolves into the house, maybe none of them can leave.


    Shen Haosong thought, "otherwise, I''ll transfer Du yunsen right away. You and Zhenxuan stay here and wait. If Du Weizhen doesn''t appear in two days, our alliance with Du yunsen can begin, but if Du Weizhen appears in two days..."


    Gu Antong looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    Shen Haosong''s smile became warm / ambiguous and enthusiastic. "Your husband and wife''s old love revived. He can''t take you, can he?"


    Gu Antong''s face turned red. She almost asked reflexively, "is there any other better way?"


    "Or can you bring it up?" Shen Haosong asked, laughing.


    Before Gu Antong could speak, Si Zhenxuan stepped in on his behalf, "I have no problem."


    Shen Haosong suddenly glanced at Gu Antong, who suddenly changed his face. He winked at Si Zhenxuan, "I think Antong, you still have some concerns. Let''s talk."


    Du yunsen has been laughing in a low voice for a long time. His voice is pathetic and desolate. Gu Antong doesn''t dare to see Du yunsen sitting in the corner in the distance. Even if he is a puppet, he once had glory, but he didn''t expect. Finally, the puppet came to such a point that he actually needed his enemy to save him.


    When Si Zhenxuan went out, Shen Haosong just gave way and said softly with a smile, "does Miss Gu need a step to agree to this?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu An Tong sat up straight with shallow eyes, trying not to look directly at Shen Haosong''s eyes.


    This scheming guy has a pair of fox like eyes. If you look at his appearance, it is probably Shen Haosong who can be compared with Du Weizhen.


    Both of them are a little crafty.


    Gu Antong didn''t have time to argue. Shen Haosong pointed to the picture at the head of her bed. "Obviously, I still like it so much. Why hold your big miss''s temper."


    "I don''t have a big miss''s temper." Gu Antong remembered that her group photo with Si Zhenxuan was confiscated. For a moment, she was a little flustered. It was like presenting her thoughts to others in an instant, so bare and naked. "I never denied my love for Si Zhenxuan, just because we were predestined."


    "So, you''re going to let your baby have no father all his life?" Shen Haosong pointed to the core topic and made Gu Antong silent for a moment.


    Shen Haosong saw Gu Antong''s face darken, "I''m almost 40 years old, and I can''t solve my lifelong problems. You two obviously like each other. What''s the hypocrisy? Although Yinghe won''t let me say you''re pregnant, I also promised, but there are some things you can''t compete like this all the time. Si Zhenxuan did something wrong, but at least he didn''t make a particularly outrageous mistake. The world always has to tolerate some mistakes and there''s no end to it Beautiful people, right? "


    Gu Antong understood what Shen Haosong said, "I know. I just feel that I can''t put my happiness above Ren lightness. The world can tolerate some mistakes. Even many women can tolerate prodigal children turning back, but they can''t be selfish. If Du Weizhen''s thing is true and I''m with Si Zhenxuan again, don''t you think it''s too cruel to her?"


    Shen Haosong laughed, "don''t you feel cruel to yourself?"


    "That''s not true." Gu Antong''s hand gently rubbed his mixed sheets. Every day, except for one person in the house, he would have no sense of belonging. As long as he was busy and his mind was full of things, he would gradually find the right direction.


    It''s not that Si Zhenxuan has to be with her. She is herself.


    Considering this, Gu Antong is not so tangled. She is willing to give it out for a year. Why can''t she stand the lonely time?


    She had thought well before. The child was born and raised by herself, and her feelings went with her. In the past year, Si Zhenxuan might be indifferent to her. If it was indifferent, it was very possible to marry ge''an''s destiny. She didn''t have to hang on Si Zhenxuan''s tree.


    She wants a year, not because she wants to give birth to her child quietly.


    "If you have children, why not talk to him?" Shen Haosong suddenly asked.


    Gu Antong said helplessly, "give him a reason to keep pestering? Shen Haosong, why do you bother."


    "Oh, like Du Weizhen, I''m never afraid of many things when watching a good play." Shen Haosong said, "so I can keep it a secret for you, but you have to promise."


    "So you''re threatening me?"


    "Of course not. I''m exchanging secrets with you." Shen Haosong compared a finger to his side. He was charming and frivolous. Then he winked at Gu Antong. "I think you shouldn''t refuse my request. Whether to entangle for two days or a generation, you should think it over for yourself."


    Gu Antong''s mind went blank for a moment, and then she heard Shen Haosong''s laughter outside, "it''s done. There''s nothing she doesn''t agree to when I go out."


    Gu Antong even heard Si Zhenxuan''s low response "thank you". Her heart suddenly shook, got up and stepped out of the room.


    Shen Haosong called Shu Xun and tried to get Du yunsen away. During this period, he kept an eye on Du yunsen.


    When Du yunsen left, he also glanced at Gu Antong leaning against the door. His scarred face raised a smile, "girl, thank you this time. If you have life, you will find a way to repay you."


    Gu Antong suddenly felt that Du yunsen was actually a poor man as light as Ren. If Du Weizhen was really what he said, he was really an asshole who should go to hell.


    But this is a society ruled by law. Without evidence, it is impossible to really fight and kill. The struggle between them is more intellectual struggle.


    There are many links involved in intellectual struggle. Gu Antong is actually very annoyed with such a life. It''s easy for her to get a little cleanliness, but she was broken by Du yunsen.


    When Shu Xun saw Gu Antong, he shouted "madam" respectfully. Gu Antong nodded and watched several people leave. Then he fell into silence with Si Zhenxuan. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed.


    According to Shen Haosong, Si Zhenxuan will stay at her house for at least a week. If Du Weizhen appears this week, it may prove that Du yunsen''s words are correct. Du Weizhen does turn against Du yunsen, but what if Du Weizhen doesn''t appear?


    It doesn''t mean that Du yunsen is wrong, so Shen Haosong needs to spend some time observing Du Weizhen''s actions.


    One week is enough to verify whether Du yunsen''s statement is correct.

 Chapter 154

    Gu Antong looked down at the ground. For a long time, she said, "do you think Du Wei will really come?"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer her question positively, but stared at her firmly with a pair of deep and quiet eyes. "It doesn''t matter whether he appears or not. I care more about being with you this week."


    Suddenly choked by this answer, Gu Antong stared at him and said dryly, "I''ll change my clothes in the house and have a casual meal in the evening."


    "Yes." Si Zhenxuan got up and rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You rest, I''ll do it." Si Zhenxuan went in and opened the refrigerator to see what ingredients were available, while stacking the selected ingredients outside, "I haven''t done it for a long time. I don''t know if it''s hand-made."


    Gu Antong knew he was saying that when the two were together, Si Zhenxuan suddenly liked cooking. Later, Gu Antong let him work more in the kitchen.


    After hearing this, Gu Antong flattened his mouth and entered the bedroom.


    She changed a set of home clothes. In fact, she was very nervous when she went out for a day today. Especially when she met Du yunsen, she felt very tired. After changing into home clothes, she felt much more comfortable.


    Later, she opened another cabinet and hesitated for a long time. She took out a set of Si Zhenxuan''s pajamas from it. She put her clothes on the sofa in the living room, turned back and said to the kitchen, "I''ll put your pajamas in the living room and change them after taking a bath in the evening."


    Si Zhenxuan was a little surprised that Gu Antong''s house would prepare men''s clothes. At that moment, his hands trembled without trace. When his eyes touched the pajamas on the sofa, he was a little stunned.


    Isn''t this what he wore before?


    Gu An Tong glanced at him and whispered, "I was in a hurry when I was packing. I accidentally brought some of your clothes. I don''t need to be sent."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, his eyes softened, "OK."


    Si Zhenxuan cooked three dishes, all using the ready-made ingredients in Gu Antong''s refrigerator. I have to say that this man is serious. It seems that he won''t be without him.


    "Why are there so few ingredients in your refrigerator?" Si Zhenxuan filled her with a bowl of rice and asked.


    Gu Antong was a little embarrassed and looked at the rice in front of her. To tell the truth, she really can''t eat so much now, and she was afraid of eating and vomiting.


    "What? Not to your taste?" Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly. "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Eat more."


    Gu Antong took a chopstick of white rice and put it in his mouth, trying to divert the attention of Si Zhenxuan. "I have to go to work during the day."


    "Hmm?" Si Zhenxuan''s action of putting vegetables into her bowl stopped a little, "what do you mean."


    "I can''t stay in the house for a week, which is unscientific." Gu Antong simply pointed out his own views, "I also have my own things to do."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyebrows gathered slightly, just as he used to do, "Lu Qiyan? Are you going to get close to him? Do you know it''s dangerous?"


    "I don''t think there''s any danger. Now it''s a society ruled by law, and not everything needs to bleed like Du yunsen." Gu Antong responded plausibly, "everything needs evidence. I''ll go there to see what extent Lu Qiyan''s brother and sister have done."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes deepened a bit.


    Gu Antong staggered his eyes, but didn''t avoid the dishes just placed in the bowl. Si Zhenxuan didn''t make much vegetable oil, but her eyes just fell on the oil spots of green leaves. At that moment, the nausea of vomiting attacked again. She hurriedly put down her chopsticks and tried her best to follow her stomach. Finally, she forced her strength back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Antong shook his head, picked up the cup on the table and drank a mouthful of water. "It''s all right. I just have no appetite. As soon as I came back, I saw Du yunsen''s bloody appearance and was scared."


    Gu Antong hated Shen Haosong very much. She just reacted now and was calculated by him again.


    Living with Sze Chen Hsuan for a few days, how could she not let him find out her pregnancy reaction? How could she hide the news?


    "In the evening, you go to the small room next door to have a rest, and I''ll tidy up the room." Gu Antong stood up feebly and wanted to eat, but she would vomit as soon as she ate, which made her really powerless.


    As a result, as soon as he stood up to cross Si Zhenxuan, he was grabbed by his hand and grabbed her waist from the back, "an Tong, must we be so strange?"


    Gu Antong''s eyes flashed slightly. It took her a long time to answer, "what do you want? We''re divorced."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t let go. Gu Antong could hear his slightly heavy breathing sound in his ear, and the thin skin close to her ear. Finally, it seemed that he had branded a kiss.


    Her body softened a little and stood still for a moment. Gu Antong said with a straight face, "Si Zhenxuan, you stink."


    Si Zhenxuan released her.


    Gu Antong took the opportunity to escape a few steps, and then got into his bedroom. "I''ll take a bath first and clean up your room after taking a bath."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong''s figure and glanced down at the empty palm. Just now, he was still holding the woman''s slightly thin body. He was a little helpless, but he also knew that there were some things he couldn''t worry about.


    In the past time, he really hurt Gu Antong too many times.


    Even if you want to recover, you can only take your time.


    Si Zhenxuan looked back at a table of dishes that didn''t move much, and then at Gu Antong''s bowl that only ate a few mouthfuls. His eyes were dark again.


    After taking a bath, Gu Antong went into the house to do some meditation.


    Since she was hospitalized for two weeks, she has developed some habits, such as sitting cross legged in the room, quietly meditating on some daytime experiences, taking a deep breath, relaxing again, taking a deep breath, and relaxing again. A lot of pictures during the day begin to play in her mind like a movie.


    Meditation can promote her more understanding of life. Cultivating her sentiment is not enough. At least it can make her find a little peace of mind in her troubled life.


    That is, Gu Antong couldn''t get into the state completely tonight. No matter how deep he breathed, there was always only the sound of Si Zhenxuan walking outside.


    For a long time, she didn''t hear anyone''s voice ringing in the room, but she stayed alone in the room.


    Or it was because of this too life-oriented noise that Gu Antong couldn''t calm down at all. Finally, she chose to give up, got out of bed directly, pushed the door and went out.


    Si Zhenxuan seemed to be in the bathroom, but she actually heard a hallucination? Gu Antong shook his head and found that the food on the table had been collected and the kitchen was clean. No wonder he walked around just now.


    Gu Antong was about to go to the kitchen and cook corn. Suddenly he heard a dull hum in the bathroom.


    That voice sounded very painful, which made her footsteps slow. What happened to Si Zhenxuan?


    Is it difficult... Is it difficult that Du Weizhen sent someone?


    Gu Antong also couldn''t care about his reserve. He hurried forward and pushed open the door of the bathroom, "are you okay?"


    As soon as the words came out, she was stunned there.


    Si Zhenxuan stood naked under the shower head, as if he had just washed it. He was wiping it with her bath towel in his hand. His body moved slightly, and the water droplets rolled down the strong Xiong chamber.


    Gu Antong''s brain exploded.


    She stammered, "I, I..."


    Seeing her coming in, Si Zhenxuan seemed a little relieved, "come and do me a favor."


    "You''re a rascal / hooligan. What can I do for you?" Gu Antong blushed with anger. As soon as he was about to fall on the door of the bathroom and let Si Zhenxuan solve it by himself, he heard his helpless answer, "help me with the medicine."


    Gu Antong just stepped back a few steps, and his hand was just taking the door handle. Suddenly, he was stunned and applied the medicine?


    Si Zhenxuan turned around, and some old wounds on his back were exposed in Gu Antong''s eyes, while his waist seemed to be very serious blue and purple.


    No wonder he made that sound just now. It turned out that it was because of pain


    Gu Antong was a little ashamed of her Association for the first time. She stammered, and she stepped in again. Her face was still very shy and bright red. "I''ll wipe the medicine for you. But can you wrap your head with a bath towel first?"


    Although she and Si Zhenxuan didn''t meet so sincerely for the first time, and even had a little time to do it every night before they were willing to go to bed, after all, they were not husband and wife, and she asked herself that she couldn''t ignore the very obvious swelling. She was so thin skinned that she just wanted to drill into a hole in the ground.


    Sze Chen Hsuan took the bath towel she gave him, surrounded him silently, and obediently followed her out.


    "You get down." Gu Antong didn''t notice that his tone was much softer when he was talking.


    Si Zhenxuan lay down and presented her perfectly lined back to the bottom of her eyes. Gu Antong''s face turned red again and looked down at the method of applying medicine to her eyes.


    The waist uses medicinal oil. Gu Antong lowers his head and pours the medicinal oil into the palm of his hand. After covering the heat with his hands, he covers the large piece of blue and purple skin of Si Zhenxuan.


    Skin and skin ironing, although it was only the palm and back, Gu Antong felt a tremor in Si Zhenxuan''s waist.


    His face, as white as jade, was gradually tinged with a faint blush. Gu Antong turned his head and began to rub it lightly or heavily according to the requirements, trying to let the drug penetrate into it.


    "Since she knew there would be danger, why didn''t she give way?" Gu Antong couldn''t bear to look at the scattered injuries on his back. She was afraid that she would be soft hearted at a glance, but in fact, she was soft hearted, and her voice became much softer.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at her sideways, and then took back his eyes again at a glance. "If you don''t pay a little price, how can you pull these things that appear in the."


    Gu Antong suddenly made a heavy start, which attracted Si Zhenxuan''s dull hum.


    Or this kind of behavior similar to small revenge brought a little pleasure to Gu Antong. She recalled her horn and said to herself, "your waist is not good now."


    Let him always say she has a bad waist.


    But as soon as the words fell, Gu Antong was speechless. How could she say such associative words? The key is that she began to think of it as soon as she finished. It''s too embarrassing.


    Sure enough, she looked down and saw a faint smile on Si Zhenxuan''s corner. Although it was only for a moment, Gu Antong saw it completely.


    At that moment, Gu Antong was so angry that Gu Antong directly pushed Si Zhenxuan and got up to go to the room.

 Chapter 155

    As a result, Si Zhenxuan quickly got up and grabbed her arm directly. Gu Antong didn''t stand firm. His whole body fell down and fell into Si Zhenxuan''s arms.


    She heard the sound of Si Zhenxuan''s back pounding against the sofa. The stuffy hum was much more painful than just now. Gu Antong tried to get up, "let go, it''s bad for your wound recovery."


    "Let me hug you." Si Zhenxuan tightly locked Gu Antong''s waist. The whole head was buried in her shoulder and neck. Her back closely fitted with his front Xiao, and his voice hit Gu Antong''s heart like a bell and drum. "How long has it been since I hugged you like this? The pain on my body is nothing."


    Gu Antong''s eyes are a little wet. If she didn''t understand before, now even the most dull people can understand Si Zhenxuan''s words.


    Si Zhenxuan is a man who acts with great vigour, and even does a lot of things. Reason is greater than sensibility, so he can subvert the whole Si family when he hesitated at the beginning, but he also completely destroyed her trust in him.


    Maybe at that time, Si Zhenxuan didn''t put his feelings in what position, or maybe at that time, Si Zhenxuan didn''t realize her significance to him. More importantly, he put Ren lightness in a more important position and was determined to save Ren lightness.


    Gu Antong never blamed him for saving Ren lightness''s heart. He just hated him for cheating her feelings. He didn''t understand that she didn''t want much. He always crushed her heart a little, and then tried his best to make up for it.


    All these things today are actually caused by Si Zhenxuan himself.


    Gu Antong often thinks at night whether she hates Si Zhenxuan or not.


    If she had not been involved with him, she would still be her proud daughter.


    Oh, not necessarily. Gu Antong suddenly turned his head slightly and accidentally touched the tip of Si Zhenxuan''s nose with his cheek, which reminded her of another terrible thing.


    If her wedding with Si yueyun had been spoiled by Jiang Nuan, she and the Si family would have successfully retired, and the marriage between Si Gu and Gu would naturally collapse. Her Gu Antong might have become a laughing stock in the upper class circle at that time. At that time, with Gu Boyuan''s practice of loving face, eight out of ten, nine would marry her to Lu Qiyan.


    Gu Antong actually had no bad feelings for Lu Qiyan during that period. Even if her love index was zero, eight or nine out of ten would be trapped in Lu Qiyan''s kindness to her. When you think about what Lu''s brothers and sisters are doing now, Gu Antong''s hands and feet are cold


    Feeling Gu Antong''s body stiff inch by inch, Si Zhenxuan felt a little bitter in her heart. She really resisted him more and more.


    Gu Antong suddenly muttered to himself, "so whether I go in or out, I will fall into a trap, just to see who hurts more."


    Si Zhenxuan was a little surprised what she would say.


    Gu Antong''s eyes were as clear as water and the corner was slightly cool. "Should I thank God for giving you. At least you are a little kinder than Lu Qiyan."


    Compare yourself with Lu Qiyan? Although Si Zhenxuan was unwilling to admit that he was very unhappy at the moment, he couldn''t show it and tacitly acquiesced - at least the previous sentence sounded moving.


    Gu Antong struggled to get up, "OK, have you had enough? Don''t push an inch, I''ll tell you."


    Si Zhenxuan let go and Gu Antong left his arms. "I''m a little tired. I want to go in and lie down for a while."


    "OK."


    Gu Antong hurried back to the bedroom, picked up the group photo of the two people from the bedside table, held it in his arms and protected it in his heart. Just now he figured out something that made her change the world again. The deep mud pit and vortex made it difficult for her to walk.


    Si Zhenxuan, it''s agreed to spend time forgetting each other. Why do you still appear in front of me?


    Lu Qiyan, if everything follows the established path you have arranged, does she have nothing at the moment?


    Suddenly she got up again, got out of bed, took a group photo to the door, and through the crack in the door, she saw Si Zhenxuan sitting in the living room smoking.


    In the smoke, the man''s side face was clearly extinguished and faintly. He looked more gloomy than before, as if there was a wall between them. No matter who wanted to get close, he was devastated by the current on the wall.


    Gu Antong took a deep breath and took a group photo of them. Zhen and Zhen kissed. I''ve decided to put it down. You forced me to pick it up.


    A year''s time could have eliminated her missing and pain for Si Zhenxuan, but he refused. Shen Haosong actually helped the tyranny and decided to tie the two people together in this way.


    Don''t he know that Du Weizhen and Ren lightness are the magic obstacles in Gu Antong''s heart. They can''t go past, but they must push her forward.


    Gu Antong squeezed the group photo in his hand hard, and tears filled his eyes. If you don''t let me go, don''t blame me, Si Zhenxuan.


    She neither wants nor disdains the happiness imposed on other women.


    I thought that the way to avoid is to keep avoiding. Now I wake up. If you don''t, there is another way to go. It''s not the only dead end.


    Sleep well at night.


    Gu Antong is a reserved woman. Indeed, as Shen Haosong said, in many things, she holds her shelf and doesn''t know how to put it. If no one gives her the steps, she may have to work hard.


    At more than two o''clock, Gu Antong got up to drink water. Although her brain was a little dizzy and wanted to sleep, Gu Antong''s action was much faster than her brain. She turned on the lamp and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The eyes are a little blue and black, and the face is thin. It is not as full and round as it used to look. Although the waist seems to be round because of pregnancy, it is only a little change.


    She felt out to go to the toilet. As soon as she got to the toilet door, she suddenly gave out a soft cry.


    This light call attracted Si Zhenxuan''s rapid response. In an instant, the light in his room was on. He hurried to Gu Antong, held her slightly trembling upper body, frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Antong pointed to the landing window, "just now I went to the bathroom and was walking over. The curtain was opened. I seemed to see a lot of people below. I thought it was my illusion. When I looked again, I seemed to see a lot of blood..."


    What she said was a mess, but Si Zhenxuan somehow understood. She was surprised by what happened during the day.


    Gu Antong was hugged by Si Zhenxuan somehow. He comforted in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. No one will hurt you."


    Gu Antong''s body was straight, but she didn''t push Si Zhenxuan away.


    He stood quietly around Gu Antong for a long time. After a long time, Gu Antong gently pushed him away, "well, I''m fine. I was so rude just now. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "I''ll accompany you for a while." Si Zhenxuan followed Gu Antong into the room. Unexpectedly, Gu Antong climbed into the bed like a wandering spirit. He didn''t pay attention to him or refuse him out of the door.


    Si Zhenxuan sat by her bed and watched Gu Antong quietly close his eyes. He reached out and held her hand and repeated, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Gu Antong gave a slight "um".


    The desk lamp in the room was still on. Si Zhenxuan quietly leaned against the head of her bed. Just about to close his eyes, he found that Gu Antong seemed to hold something in his arms. When he saw it clearly, he was stunned there again.


    What she held was a group photo of two people. One hand held his hand and the other hand tightly held their group photo. Her eyes were closed, but there was little depression between her eyebrows, which seemed to fall into a nightmare again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly turned over and got into bed. For the first time, he couldn''t control his mood and put Gu Antong directly into his arms. He whispered, "Antong... Antong..."


    Gu Antong was hugged. She opened her eyes and slipped a trace of doubt. When she remembered what she was holding in her right hand, she hurriedly wanted to release it, but she was caught by Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong blushed, but Si Zhenxuan pursued her. She was stubborn for a long time and finally chose to give up.


    He shone the group photo at the bottom of each other''s eyes. This was a picture of her leaning against his shoulder. Her eyebrows and eyes were slightly happy, but Si Zhenxuan beside her seemed not as happy as her. He was as serious as usual and involved a corner at the request of the photographer.


    Gu Antong was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he reached out and glanced over the photo. "I always felt that there was something wrong with our group photo. It clearly looked so harmonious, but there was always something wrong. Later, I realized that the bride was too happy, and there was something in the groom''s eyes."


    Just as Si Zhenxuan was about to speak, Gu Antong smiled and put the group photo aside. "I just can''t sleep. I can talk, or I''ll be really afraid. It''s all in the past. I don''t want to say it again and again. It''s very boring."


    "What do you want to say?" Si Zhenxuan avoided the important and did not entangle the problems that occurred during the group photo. If he mentioned the old things again, I''m afraid he would be called out of bed by Gu Antong. At this moment, he felt very good to hold her in this bed.


    Gu Antong asked him, "if what Du yunsen said today is true, what should Ren lightness do? Do you want to find a way to save her? If Du Wei is really that kind of thing with human face and animal heart, Ren lightness''s situation is probably the most terrible."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t expect Gu Antong to mention Ren lightness to her. For a moment, he was silent, but he answered Gu Antong''s question positively, "if what Du yunsen said is true, we can''t ignore it."


    Gu Antong smiled low. "I knew it. But Si Zhenxuan, didn''t you also promise to separate from me? Why did you repent so soon? It doesn''t seem to be your character."


    "I promised to separate before because I think separation is a kind of protection for you." Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened on her shoulder, "but separation can''t achieve the effect, so we must take you with us."


    Gu Antong sighed softly, but didn''t say anything more.


    She turned over and turned her back to Si Zhenxuan - her character has always been mixed and not strong enough, which is in sharp contrast to her appearance.


    In Si Zhenxuan''s inherent cognition, he must know that Gu Antong is a soft hearted woman. It is precisely because she is soft hearted that she understands him again and again and understands some things he has done again and again.

 Chapter 156

    It is precisely because of her performance that Gu Antong sadly found that doing such a thing against her heart does not seem to be very exclusive, but more natural than acting with Lu Qiyan.


    Although she once put Lu Qiyan and Si Zhenxuan on the same line.


    But facts have proved that Si Zhenxuan is the one she likes, while Lu Qiyan is the one she hates.


    When acting, at least in the face of Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong will not be too uncomfortable, and even have a psychedelic feeling of fake and real.


    In the face of Lu Qiyan and Lu Chengyan, she is clearly not in this state.


    A hand wrapped around her waist, Gu Antong was silent for a moment, then pushed it down, "I want to make three rules with you."


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned when the four words of the three chapters of the law came out.


    That''s what he said to Gu Antong a long time ago.


    At that time, Gu Antong and he were still in the stage of mutual disgust.


    But Si Zhenxuan never thought that there would be such a day. Gu Antong said to him, I want to make three rules with you.


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan didn''t say anything, Gu Antong turned to him and said, "Gu Antong opened his eyes, but closed his eyes silently. He didn''t express any other resistance to this matter.


    When Gu Antong acquiesced, Si Zhenxuan simply lay down beside her and hugged her tightly. At the same time, he also said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t touch your waist."


    But when did Gu Antong regard his waist as a taboo and don''t even let him touch it? Although he liked to say Gu Antong''s waist was boring in the past, he also liked to touch it most.


    Just after aftertaste, it seems a little rounder than before.


    Why is she thin as a whole, just at the waist... Fat?


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and couldn''t find the root of the problem. In addition, he did work all day during the day. He was a little hard. Now he had soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms. Where could he think so specifically? He closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Hearing the man''s uniform breathing sound behind him, Gu Antong''s eyelashes as long as butterfly wings fluttered slightly, and finally opened again for a long time.


    She sighed slowly and gradually put her hand on the back of Si Zhenxuan''s hand - she had tasted your tenderness at the beginning. When she left, her heart was like being cut by a knife, purgatory like pain. Now I don''t know my tenderness. Do you realize it?


    Si Zhenxuan is tired, Gu Antong is more tired, who makes her early pregnancy.


    So Gu Antong soon fell asleep and slept heavily. In his arms, she really felt a different sense of security, which no one could bring.


    Early morning.


    The transparent room was soon sprinkled with sunshine. Gu Antong felt that her chest was a little heavy. She opened her eyes slightly and saw that Si Zhenxuan was half asleep and half awake on her body.


    Bursts of crisp electric current surged up and down the body along the position, and Gu Antong couldn''t help biting and moaning.


    But soon, she woke up and looked at the embarrassing scene.


    She actually forgot some kind of physiological activity that Si Zhenxuan had to rise every morning!


    "Si Zhenxuan! Get out of here!" Gu Antong kicked Si Zhenxuan''s lower leg and stomach. Si Zhenxuan finally woke up.


    He stared at Gu Antong lying under his body with a red face. For a long time, he squeezed out the word "sorry", and quickly turned over and sat up.


    Gu An Tong gathered his pajamas together. "Si Zhenxuan, you, you are like a human face and a beast! A beast!"


    Si Zhenxuan is a little helpless. He has been clear of desire for so long, and he is surrounded by the woman he likes. He will have some subconscious behavior, isn''t it normal?


    Perhaps he also realized that he scolded a little too much. Gu Antong quickly buttoned up the button and said calmly, "you have made an appointment with me."


    "I wasn''t very sober at that time." Si Zhenxuan got up a little embarrassed. "I''ll make breakfast first. What do you want to eat? I''ll go downstairs and buy some."


    Gu Antong was only angry and ignored him. Si Zhenxuan had to change his clothes, go out and go downstairs to buy breakfast.


    When he came back, Gu Antong had finished grooming and changed her clothes to go out. She said she didn''t eat breakfast. She gave Si Zhenxuan the key to the house and prepared another set of washing utensils before she said she wanted to go out.


    Si Zhenxuan thought Gu Antong didn''t want to eat breakfast because he was still angry with him. He silently took the key she gave and said he wanted to send her.


    Gu An Tong shook his head. "No, you''re busy with yourself first. I think you''ll be late later."


    Seeing Gu Antong leaving, Si Zhenxuan stopped her and asked, "are you still angry about what happened in the morning?"


    "Nothing." Gu Antong just felt a little afraid. If she was careless, she would belong to early pregnancy x behavior, which is easy to go wrong.


    Besides, she hasn''t had a baby for long.


    Gu Antong felt more and more that it was a very dangerous thing to keep Si Zhenxuan''s time bomb at home, but she didn''t want to tell him directly. She still wanted to know when this dull man would find her pregnant.


    Gu Antong was a little curious. He knew how he felt at the moment of pregnancy.


    ************


    I called Lu Qiyan and said that I would go to Gu''s group to report. He asked him to spend half a day to arrange his work and related offices so as to avoid too much confusion after she arrived at the post.


    Lu Qiyan was quite surprised on the phone. Unexpectedly, Gu Antong did what he said without any hesitation.


    She really wants to work for Gu''s group?


    Compared with Lu Qiyan, Gu Antong is having tea with Shen Siyu in the shop at the moment.


    After Shen Siyu resigned from Si''s group, she worked as a store manager in the shop left by Gu nianguang every day. Although she said she was a store manager, she didn''t have much work. She felt that she was almost the same as shopkeeper Zhang and could provide for the elderly earlier.


    This shop is really a little leisure, but leisure has the advantage of leisure. At least Shen Haosong is willing to let her stay here.


    Shen Siyu is a woman with no ambition. It''s enough to earn living expenses. Besides, Shen Haosong threw all his possessions into her hands. Now she is also a white Fumei and wants to hide in this alley as a small soldier.


    However, Shen Siyu said happily that she would like to be a small soldier for sister Gu.


    In the small yard, there is a small red clay stove of the Qing Dynasty, which Gu nianguang didn''t know where he came from. On the stove, there is a pot of good tea that shopkeeper Zhang asked for from other tea shops, which is said to be worth thousands of gold.


    Of course, Shen Siyu is the only one who enjoys good tea, and Gu Antong only drinks tea at present.


    She looked at the pot of good tea with a little greedy eyes, and casually ate some cakes for breakfast. Then she faintly vomited, "your big brother is really not human."


    "Yes, especially animals," Shen Siyu replied, pointing directly at the core. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with such an evaluation.


    Gu Antong remembered that he had just scolded Si Zhenxuan''s animals in the morning. He smiled a little embarrassed. "Don''t you ask me why I make such comments?"


    "Yes, why?" Shen Siyu blinked and looked curious. "Did he provoke you?"


    Gu Antong held his forehead and thought of his threat to himself. He patted his leg. "He actually threatened me to cooperate with their actions and let Si Zhenxuan live in my house by telling Si Zhenxuan about my pregnancy."


    Shen Siyu read this sentence back and forth. Finally, he hesitated at the tip of his tongue for a long time before spitting out what he thought in his heart. "Others say that one pregnancy is stupid for three years. Sister Gu, are you also stupid? Can you hide your pregnancy if you let Mr. Si live there?"

 Chapter 157

    Gu An replied angrily, "I didn''t intend to hide it."


    "Why?" Shen Siyu was really curious this time. "I remember you were very resistant. Now do you intend to make up with director."


    "Where is so easy." Gu Antong suddenly had no idea of joking, and a bitter taste floated in the corner. "The gap between us will probably take a long time."


    "But you didn''t say..." Shen Siyu could still remember what Gu Antong said just now. She planned to let Si Zhenxuan know about her pregnancy.


    Gu Antong perked up a little and suddenly asked Shen Siyu a question, "I ask you something. You answer me honestly. Should I forgive Si Zhenxuan?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned and slightly wrinkled the tip of her nose. To be honest, she certainly felt that Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan were born together, but she always felt that Gu Antong had suffered so much and was so cheap. Si Zhenxuan was so relaxed.


    When Shen Siyu was tangled, Gu Antong looked into her eyes with a little doubt until Shen Siyu sighed softly, swallowed a cup of tea in her arms, and then said slowly, "what does sister Gu think in her heart?"


    "Don''t ask me. I''m a fan of the situation. I want to hear what bystanders mean." Gu Antong answered faintly.


    Shen Siyu pouted and said, "I feel that even if I forgive, I can''t forgive easily."


    "Yes." Gu Antong answered. It took her a long time to hang her head and slip a trace of frustration. "He has hurt me many times. You know what the only thing I can''t forgive is."


    "What?"


    "Deceived my feelings." Gu Antong looked up again and quietly looked at the scenery in the distance, "I''ve never been in love. Being with him is my real first love. Ren lightness is nothing to me. She wants to give it to her. I just care. Before Ren lightness appeared, he used my feelings and didn''t even tell me the truth at the last moment. Compared with Ren lightness, that''s the biggest harm."


    Shen Siyu sighed. She didn''t know how to comfort Gu Antong, but she was also very sensible. She knew that Gu Antong didn''t really want her comfort, but just wanted to talk to herself.


    Gu Antong fainted tears at the bottom of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and continued, "so I thought, of course, I won''t forgive him so easily. I don''t know how to understand the original feelings so important."


    Shen Siyu was stunned and wanted to ask something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Antong said, looking at Shen Siyu with a strange expression, "you won''t talk to Shen Haosong."


    Shen Siyu smiled. "It''s all right to say it. Shen Haosong is the type who wants to see a good play. You ask him to say he won''t say it. He has long said that the director of the company is the type who doesn''t change his face when Mount Tai collapses at the top. In fact, he always wants to see how his face changes!"


    Gu Antong was laughed at by Shen Siyu.


    Sure enough, coming to Shen Siyu when you are in a bad mood will make you much easier.


    After looking at the time, it was almost noon. She asked Shen Siyu to order some snacks in a nearby restaurant and dealt with Shen Siyu casually. At least the baby didn''t make her vomit, so she finally had a full meal.


    When Gu Antong arrived at Gu''s group, it was exactly two o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Qiyan specially waited on the first floor. This move shocked many people of Gu''s group.


    You should know that Lu Qiyan''s position in Gu''s group is no less than Gu Boyuan''s position. The person he will pick up in person must be of noble status.


    When the visitor appeared, Gu''s group was in an uproar again. Isn''t this Gu Antong, the daughter of chairman Gu? Gu Antong never appeared again when Chairman Gu was divorced. The only time he showed his face was when he went to Lu Qiyan and dealt with the girl at the front desk.


    Gu Antong came personally this time. Is there anything special to happen?


    Almost all the staff had this idea.


    "Brother Lu, how nice to let you wait for me downstairs." Gu Antong walked over with a smile. Because she caught the car all the way and the weather was hot, she was sweating all over.


    Lu Qiyan led Gu Antong inside and whispered to her, "because of your physical problems, I''ll think about it and let you do my special help. As long as you help me deal with some simple things, it won''t be too tired. In this way, you can get a high salary and I can take care of you."


    Hearing Lu Qiyan''s words, Gu Antong was slightly stunned and immediately gave a sneer at the bottom of his heart.


    I''m afraid Lu Qiyan still doesn''t trust her enough. To let her do the so-called special assistance is not to give her real power, let alone close her to the core of Gu''s group.


    But it doesn''t matter. Gu Antong doesn''t need to give Lu Qiyan any face, because she gave all the things she should have given a few days ago. At this time, her compromise will make people suspicious.


    Gu Antong directly took out his mobile phone and called Gu Boyuan, "Hey, Dad, I''m in the company now. Where are you? I want to see you."


    After finishing with Gu Boyuan, Gu Antong looked at Lu Qiyan with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, you really let me down." Gu Antong hugged his chest. "If you just want me to be tied with you for 12 hours for personal reasons, I think I can understand. But you use that reason, I think it''s a little too much."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Qiyan''s reaction, she went directly into the elevator and pressed the close button.


    Gu Boyuan was waiting for Gu Antong in the board office on the top floor, but he originally planned to wait in the room, but it occurred to him that Gu Antong had ignored him for a long time because he had an affair. Gu Boyuan couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    "Are you so excited when Gu Antong comes?" Qiao LAN couldn''t help asking.


    As Gu Boyuan''s new wife, Qiao LAN is indeed much younger than concubine Jiang Yun. She is as slim as a girl and looks like a 30-year-old woman. She can''t see that she actually has two sons.


    Gu Boyuan sighed, "Qiao LAN, you don''t understand. I owe them three too much."


    "If you owe them, don''t you owe us?" Qiao LAN glared at Gu Boyuan. "She must be doing no good. You daughter, don''t see no tricks. In fact, there are many things in her mind. Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Do you think she came to make peace with you?"


    While talking, the door had been opened. Gu Antong stood outside the door with red eyes and scanned the room. She directly ignored Qiao LAN sitting behind Gu Boyuan and looked at Gu Boyuan.


    His eyes were redder. Gu Antong''s tears rolled out, "Dad..."


    Gu Boyuan nearly burst into tears when his father shouted. He hurried forward and held Gu Antong''s hand, "good daughter, are you finally willing to forgive your father?"


    Gu Antong sobbed, "what about forgiveness or not? I just feel wronged. Dad, I want to talk to you alone, can I?"


    Qiao LAN got up with a red face. She scolded Gu Boyuan just now. Her expression had been taken back and turned into a warm smile, "an Tong, what can''t your mother know?"


    "Mom?" Gu Antong sneered. "What are you talking about? I remember I only have one mom. Which onion are you? Besides, my father and my mother divorced, and I''m an adult. Why should I call you mom?"


    After two consecutive words, Qiao Lan''s face was green and white. Gu Boyuan turned back reluctantly, "you go out first and manage Yingcheng by the way. Don''t let him listen to the wind and rain and run around."


    Qiao LAN reluctantly left. Before going out, she glanced at an Tong with a rather sad look.


    Gu Antong looked at Gu Boyuan and her voice trembled slightly. Although she didn''t want to recognize the father, she had to admit that at the moment she saw Gu Boyuan, all the gratitude and resentment turned into nothing. Only Gu Boyuan''s always kind father''s love echoed repeatedly in the bottom of her heart.


    She can still remember her father holding her in his arms and proudly telling other uncles that this is my daughter''s look.


    She can still remember being scolded by imperial concubine Jiang Yun, squatting in the corner and crying. Gu Boyuan ran over and hugged her in her arms, saying that her daughter should be pampered and that she should not scold Tong again in the future.


    She can even remember the night before her wedding, Gu Boyuan held her hand and shed tears in front of her for the first time.


    When Gu Boyuan divorced Princess Jiang Yun, she stood on her mother''s side. She even felt that the man named Gu Boyuan was no longer the father in her memory.


    But the memory is still so profound that as long as she opens any valve, the gushing family affection is telling her that Gu Boyuan still loves her.


    "Tong Tong, please forgive your father." Gu Boyuan still said this sentence, "my father knows that he has done something wrong, but some mistakes can''t be made up, and some mistakes should be repaid. For your mother, my father has been working hard. For you, my father hopes you can understand my father''s pain."


    "Dad, I came here today to ask you, Gu Shi, have you planned to give it to Lu Qiyan?"


    Gu Boyuan was stunned. "Tong Tong, aren''t I still here? How did you say it to Lu Qiyan?"


    Gu Antong smiled, "does that daughter have to apply with Lu Qiyan to review her work? And he means that even if I want to come back, I can only do his special help first."


    Gu Boyuan was a little surprised. "Tong Tong, do you want to look back?"


    Gu Antong nodded without hesitation, "My mother left Fengcheng to travel to various places, and my brother went abroad to study. So I''m the only one left in Fengcheng. I must admit that the current economic situation is actually hard. I have to help my brother look at the shop and manage the incense making workshop. The incense making workshop has invested a lot in studying ancient incense prescriptions, so I want to work. But Dad, you know, Zhenxuan and I After divorce, I can''t go to work in Si''s family... "


    When Gu Antong talked about his current situation, Gu Boyuan''s eyes were full of guilt. He knew that he was most sorry for Gu nianguang and Gu Antong''s children.

 Chapter 158

    As early as the day Qiao LAN came in with her two little sons, Gu Boyuan was ready to give more compensation to the mother and son of concubine Jiang Yun. But before Gu Antong appeared in front of him, he never had this opportunity.


    Gu Antong said so. How could he object? Gu Boyuan nodded heavily, "OK, Dad depends on you, Dad depends on you."


    But as soon as his words were spoken, Gu Boyuan regretted.


    Gu Aotong''s sensational experience moved Gu Boyuan, but only after he agreed did he realize that there were still difficult problems to solve.


    That''s Qiao Lan''s mother and son.


    He just told Qiao LAN not to let Gu Yingcheng make trouble before he went out. Gu Boyuan certainly knows his son''s abilities in some aspects. If he arranges his daughter into the company in this way, it is estimated that it will not be as simple as making trouble.


    Gu Boyuan instantly fell into meditation and his face was full of embarrassment. "Tong Tong, you just asked me whether I need to apply with Qiyan to enter the company. Does he already know what you want to come back?"


    Gu Antong was asked and answered, "yes."


    But as soon as she dropped her voice, she vaguely felt something wrong. Just now her father promised, but the instant change on her face did not escape Gu Antong''s eyes.


    Although she imagined that she would be opposed and thought of a way to deal with it, she was clearly hurt by Gu Boyuan''s expression.


    She is his daughter. There was no need to say hello to such things before. Didn''t his father long expect a successor? But now he put it forward and was treated with such courtesy. This makes Gu Antong feel cold.


    The replacement of new love and old love between parents, even her own daughter, who grew up around her, is going to stand aside?


    Thinking about it, Gu Boyuan said again, "Tong Tong, what vacancy does Qiyan say? After all, my father has been regardless of the company for a long time and doesn''t know much about personnel arrangements."


    Gu Boyuan pushed himself clean, because he expected Lu Qiyan to help himself now. The boy''s idea would also be considered for him. He simply pushed the problem out smoothly.


    At that time, he and Qiao Lan also have an explanation.


    "Lu Qiyan asked me to be his special help. Dad, it seems that Lu Qiyan is really in charge now!" Gu Antong thought of this and was angry, so he made a sarcastic remark to Gu Boyuan.


    His father''s love remains unchanged, but he is no longer the obedient father who said "daughters should be pampered".


    Gu Boyuan has a refined life. Even when he is old, he won''t hide the kind of charm that comes from the scholarly door. Gu Boyuan''s words are very beautiful. Even Gu Antong was deceived for a short time. Although the purpose of her coming is obvious, she will be reused all of a sudden and will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism at the same time. Qiao Lan''s mother and son are a problem first.


    Because she knows very well that Gu Boyuan can''t be the master if she can''t help or not. Everything has to depend on herself.


    There was a little light in his eyes, and Gu Antong was not stubborn, "OK, Dad. I came here to contribute to this family. Since you think so for me, let''s do it first."


    Gu Antong has a faint smile on his face, his edge converges, but the waves rise again in his heart.


    How could she not know Gu Boyuan''s calculation and use her to contain Lu Qiyan and even bind Lu Qiyan''s loyalty.


    The conversation had just reached a paragraph. The father and daughter walked towards the sofa holding hands. After all, after so much experience, Gu Boyuan rarely saw his daughter again. In fact, he also had a lot to say.


    Before sitting on the sofa, suddenly the door rang.


    "Dad! What about that cheap woman!" the one who broke into the house was a green and astringent teenager, who was over 180 tall and thin, so that he wore a very orthodox suit to stroll around Dangdang. The hair tip is slightly yellow, as if it had been bleached and dyed before and had just been cut off. It looks pretty. It''s somewhat similar to Gu Antong.


    Don''t ask, it''s Gu Yingcheng.


    Gu Antong just glanced, then turned his head and sat on the sofa as if he hadn''t seen it.


    She should have slapped the ignorant boy because they robbed the mother''s position and forced the mother and son to move away from the family. But Gu Antong is not in a hurry now. She wants to see the father''s attitude.


    Gu Antong only felt a gust of wind behind him, and heard Gu Boyuan scold: "bastard! This is your sister!"


    Gu Boyuan gave Qiao LAN a white eye. Didn''t you say let her hold it? It turned out.


    Qiao LAN came slowly from behind and stood a little far away, but with a trace of grievance on her face and her hands around her waist. It looks like a wronged man.


    Gu Antong''s mouth was raised. It seemed that his father still cared about her.


    Just turned his head, Gu An Tong''s face was still indifferent, "Dad... Don''t embarrass him if you don''t do anything."


    Gu Boyuan sighed and threw his big hand on both sides - it was clearly her who was driven out of the house, but she had to protect her half brother. Gu Antong''s open-minded temperament also moved the old man. But the more so, Gu Boyuan felt more indebted, so he relaxed his spirit and put one hand on Gu Yingcheng''s shoulder. "Your sister will work in the company in the future. You are not allowed to be so big or small, you know?"


    A word aroused thousands of waves, and even the corner of Qiao Lan''s eyes, which stood far away, twitched twice.


    Of course, Gu Yingcheng was the most angry. He had been pressed by his father. The boy stood up again to rush up.


    "Why? She is no longer a family member. Why can she enter the company? No, I won''t!" Gu Yingcheng roared.


    Gu Antong slowly stood up with a faint smile on his face: "can I enter the company? I''m afraid you can''t be the master. Are you going to take over if your father is alive?"


    A sentence satirized Gu Yingcheng and sounded the side bell for Gu Boyuan, but it''s hard to find a fault.


    "Tong Tong, don''t worry about your brother''s mischief. He''s still young and young." Gu Boyuan was uncomfortable, but after all, his family relationship with Gu Antong was valuable. He expected his daughter to help and control Lu Qiyan, so he was biased in public.


    In this way, Gu Yingcheng is even more angry. It is clear that he and his mother have regained the overall situation, but Gu Antong gives himself a bully as soon as he appears. If she really wants to stay, how can it be? If they can''t protect themselves, they may be driven out again.


    "Dad! Are you stupid? Can''t you see the purpose of this bitch''s return? How can she be willing to be driven out of the house? Can''t you see?"


    As he spoke, Gu Yingcheng tried to break away from Gu Boyuan again and rushed to Gu Antong behind him.


    After all, he was an 18-year-old boy. Gu Boyuan couldn''t control it more and more. He saw that the outstretched arm was about to sweep Gu Antong''s shoulder.


    Gu Yingcheng kept abusing in his mouth, and it became more and more ugly. "Dad, get out of the way. I''ll call this bitch today. Don''t stop me. Do you hear me!"


    Gu Yingcheng''s roar rang through the office again, and the listener only felt that his scalp was numb.


    Gu Boyuan was so angry that he was yelled by his son. He simply pushed back with his big hand. Gu Ying became unprepared and staggered backward.


    Staring at his father for a second, Gu Yingcheng''s face suddenly turned red.


    Gu Boran still maintained her. Gu Yingcheng, who was angry, rushed forward again and completely lost his mind.


    "Pa!" was a loud sound, which made Gu Antong shrink his eyes slightly. Gu Boyuan waved his arm and slapped heavily on half of his son''s face.


    "Nonsense! Do you really think I''m dead!"


    Gu Boyuan''s anger, which he had not had for many years, stunned Gu Antong for a few seconds.


    I remember my parents'' life for so many years. He was always the one who kept silent at home. Because of his mother''s strength, his father has always kept a low profile and never lost such a temper at all.


    It seems that only in front of Qiao Lan''s mother and son did he regain the dignity of the head of the family.


    I thought this might be the reason why he separated from his mother. I don''t think Gu Antong''s heart is sour.


    The slap stunned the whole room. At this time, Qiao LAN hurried forward and put her arms around her son. "Ying Cheng, you can''t do this with your father. Be good. Your father won''t be willing to let you be wronged!"


    This sentence is pitiful and seems to be a reminder to Gu Boyuan. It''s just a small voice with cowardice. As Qiao LAN spoke, she glanced at Gu Boyuan with Yu Guang.

 Chapter 159

    "Hey!" he sighed again. Gu Boyuan put one hand on his forehead. It''s all evil. It''s all evil that he did.


    However, the matter has been decided, and Gu Boyuan has been able to focus on the overall situation.


    Just as Gu Yingcheng was injured and fell into his mother''s arms, Gu Boyuan said again, "I have decided that Tong Tong will work in the company tomorrow and exercise under Lu Qiyan''s hands first. What Tong Tong can do in the future depends on herself. You! Gu Yingcheng, if you have the ability to surpass your sister and let me see you playing rogue like this, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Gu Boyuan said that Qiao Lan''s eyes had been swept again. Because of his great changes, Qiao Lan was also unacceptable for a time. As soon as he was about to refute his son, Gu Boyuan handed him a meaningful look.


    Qiao LAN understood and thought that Gu Boyuan might have other reasons for doing so. Although she was angry, she had to bear it and pulled Gu Yingcheng out of her arms. Gu Yingcheng went out with his mother because of the slap just now.


    The door was closed again and the office was quiet again.


    "Tong Tong, it''s all because your father is bad. I just scared you. I hope you don''t mind. Your brother is still young and rebellious. After all, your blood is thicker than water, isn''t it?"


    What a blood is thicker than water. Gu Antong really wants to laugh. But this is not the time for her to show off. Today is to enter the company. If she achieves this goal, she will naturally go back.


    Gu Antong came forward and hugged Gu Boyuan''s arm: "Dad... I have been well educated by you and my mother since I was a child. How can I see things like him?"


    Gu Antong smiled happily, but Gu Boran pulled the corners of her mouth awkwardly, and heard her irony.


    However, what Gu Antong said is not unreasonable. Gu Yingcheng has been fostered since childhood. His grumpy temper has long been developed. It''s really difficult to achieve any great cause.


    But what can I do? The eldest son Gu nianguang has nothing to do with the world. He can only count on the boy who has just turned 18.


    After a few words, Gu Antong left the office, but his arm was pulled again before he walked out of the building.


    Looking back, it was Lu Qiyan. Gu Antong called sweetly, "brother Lu."


    "How? What did your father say?" Lu Qiyan''s face was full of tension. After Gu Antong entered the office, he had been waiting in the company hall.


    Because he also had his doubts, he was afraid that Gu Boyuan would really take into account the feelings of his parents, so he cut off his power to Gu Antong. So he has to listen to a result.


    But such progress also made him realize that he didn''t care about Gu Boyuan, but in the end, he was still under Gu Boyuan''s head and at his disposal. He was still a dog under Gu Boyuan''s hand.


    "Dad said, let me listen to your arrangement. I think he was right." Gu Antong was not very satisfied with Lu Qiyan''s arrangement just now, but his attitude changed greatly when he came back.


    Lu Qiyan smiled. It seemed that the situation was still under control.


    At least Gu Boyuan didn''t really listen to Gu Antong and arranged other leadership work for her, but really let his daughter be his special help.


    But Gu Antong, who suddenly became sweet, always made him feel unreal - I hope it was his illusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way home, Gu Antong''s mind was full of the scene in the office just now, and the expressions of several people filtered through her brain again. It''s really a good play. Before entering the company, the interests are in front of us. In the future, it will be done step by step.


    Just one thing Gu Antong always didn''t understand, that is, Gu Boyuan so ruthlessly left himself and his mother. Why did he agree to go back so easily?


    As soon as the car turned, it was at the intersection of home. Gu Antong calmed down and hurriedly shouted to the driver, "please stop here for me."


    Gu Antong almost forgot that she lives with Si Zhenxuan now.


    Gu Antong is actually a traditional woman. She knows that the man who wants to live with her now is her ex husband. After all, her ex husband is not her husband. When she thinks about it, she feels a little uncomfortable, not as magnanimous as before.


    This week, their acting was more important than their mutual help. The only thing they were afraid of was probably fake.


    A car slowly pasted on the side of the road, the window rolled down, and Si Zhenxuan looked here across the co pilot, "an Tong."


    Gu Antong Xu was so absorbed that when he was called, he found that the car seemed to be at a distance from himself. "Why did you come back so early?"


    Gu Antong was surprised and stopped.


    She stopped and the car stopped.


    Si Zhenxuan quickly got out of the car, reached out and took Gu Antong''s shopping in the supermarket, put his hand on her shoulder and walked towards the car, "because I miss you."


    A straightforward sentence made Gu An Tong blush.


    She struggled twice on her shoulder. Gu Antong knew she was stubborn, but she only expressed her protest with this attitude.


    When he went upstairs, Si Zhenxuan put the things on his hand and turned back to pick up Gu Antong''s thin shirt. "Who did you see today?"


    "Mr. Si, don''t you forget that Si Zhenxuan, whom we made an appointment with, doesn''t mind. Instead, you stretch out your hands and shackle Gu Antong in your arms," you forget that the most thing you came back every day before was to tell me about the day... "


    Si Zhenxuan''s voice was extremely gentle, which made Gu Antong''s heart disobey again. "I went to Gu''s group and will go to work tomorrow."


    After death, Si Zhenxuan suddenly gathered his eyebrows and let go of his hands, but immediately reversed Gu Antong''s body and let her face to face with herself, "you have to go back? If you want to know about the brothers and sisters, I can help you."


    Si Zhenxuan''s originally serious face is now extremely serious - he is not only afraid that she will get into those layers of traps again, but also Lu Qiyan.


    Gu Antong stretched out his hand and pulled away his arm. His face was still calm: "I will deal with my things. Some things must be experienced by myself to be more meaningful, aren''t they? Zhenxuan, I can''t live under whose wings forever. I can''t be protected all my life. I can''t grow forever."


    Gu Antong turned and went to the kitchen, but Si Zhenxuan could only stand in place in silence. The corner seemed to overflow with a barely audible sigh.


    It has to be said that Gu Antong is a typical soft on the outside and hard on the inside. That stubborn thought can not be changed by Si Zhenxuan for a while. He can only choose to respect.


    After all, they are no longer husband and wife. Although Si Zhenxuan is unwilling, he has to admit that at this moment, he is no longer qualified to talk too much.


    Followed Gu Antong into the kitchen, reached out to take the fruits and vegetables in her hand, and casually said, "go change your clothes and wash first. Here is me."


    Perhaps outsiders will never see such Si Zhenxuan, but in life, he is indeed a good man who lives at home and will make Gu Antong feel at ease. It is precisely because of this that she can''t control her heart. His tenderness is very acceptable.


    Gu Antong sat at the table and quietly looked at Si Zhenxuan''s back. She was busy in the kitchen. She really felt like an separated life. If there was no problem between them from the beginning, would they continue to be so happy?


    No Meng Mei, no Ren lightness, no Du yunsen and Du Weizhen


    But there are not so many ifs and regrets in this world. It is because of these past that life casts such emotional experience. It is precisely because of such emotional experience that two people cherish today''s time more?


    Perhaps thinking of the troublesome Du brothers, Gu Antong frowned and asked, "by the way, how''s Du yunsen? Do you and Shen Haosong really want to cooperate with him?"


    "This shouldn''t be the topic you care about." Si Zhenxuan turned around. The dishes in his hand were full and came to Gu Antong. "I won''t stop you if you want to go to Gu''s work, but don''t ask and don''t care about Du yunsen and Du Weizhen. I''ll deal with it."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t stop him for the sake of the three rules. He was forced to divorce because he was afraid that Gu Antong would be involved. But the more this happened, the more Gu Antong wanted to participate in it, which made Si Zhenxuan feel a little embarrassed for the first time.


    Gu Antong flattened his mouth slightly and frowned slightly, "Si Zhenxuan, don''t forget that I let you live with me just to cooperate with your so-called actions. You don''t tell me anything now. Aren''t you afraid I won''t cooperate anymore?"


    He was always like this and didn''t say it when it was time to say it. Didn''t she get involved for no reason? It was clear that she had been far away from them, but she was involved in the abyss. Did he think it had nothing to do with her?


    "Today is the next day. Haosong is talking with Du yunsen. If he is lying, he will lose a mistake." Si Zhenxuan lightly said some fur to reassure her. After that, Si Zhenxuan reached out and handed a pair of chopsticks to Gu Antong, "try it."


    The topic was successfully transferred. Although Gu Antong wanted to ask, how about Ren lightness now? He finally resisted it. After taking over the chopsticks, Gu Antong looked up at the three exquisite dishes on the table, which can be regarded as full of color, smell and fragrance.


    There''s just one. It looks like a greasy goose.


    If on weekdays, she saw the golden oil flowers in the bowl bubble up, but she had a good appetite.


    But Gu Antong now just looked at it and felt that there was something tumbling in his stomach.


    "Pa!" Gu Antong dropped his chopsticks and ran to the kitchen sink. Then there were bursts of retching. He wanted to vomit. There was nothing in his stomach, but the more it was, the more out of control.


    Si Zhenxuan had seen Gu Antong before, but he didn''t look uncomfortable this time. He got up in a hurry, went to her and sent a paper towel to her.

 Chapter 160

    "What''s going on?" Si Zhenxuan brushed Gu Antong''s back carefully and reached for a cup to catch the water.


    Gu Antong took the cup to gargle, but he still felt that the morning sickness could not be pressed down.


    She looked at Si Zhenxuan with innocent eyes. He was still asking her what was going on? How dull this man is


    Gu Antong replied solemnly, "my stomach is uncomfortable. Don''t you see it?"


    "Your stomach has been uncomfortable for a long time." as a result, Si Zhenxuan is more serious than her. "You vomit as soon as you eat."


    "Yes, I vomit as soon as I eat, and I want to vomit when I smell the bad smell." Gu Antong suddenly wanted to hold the serious man, put his arm around his neck and tell him, honey, I''m pregnant with our child.


    But she just swallowed this sentence back into her stomach and said what! Now she just wants to see when Si Zhenxuan can react!


    Si Zhen rationalized her collar, hesitated and asked, "take you to the hospital tomorrow?"


    "No." Gu Antong covered his lower abdomen and stroked it gently. "I know what the situation is. It''s estimated that it will be like this for a long time. Just get used to it."


    "How can I get used to it..."


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan''s words had not dropped, and the landline telephone in the living room suddenly rang.


    "Hello..." Gu Antong just picked up and said hello, when he heard the shouting at the other end of the phone, "sister Gu, help me, brother wants to sell me and say he wants to give me to a lame man named Du shimesen..."


    With a wail, Gu Antong had to pull the phone away. His face was covered with black lines.


    Shen Yinghe, are you a fool! You will believe such words!


    Si Zhenxuan quickly got up and walked towards Gu Antong. "What''s the matter? Whose phone?"


    Gu Antong smiled and handed the phone to Si Zhenxuan. "It''s estimated that Shen Haosong is playing with Yinghe."


    The phone was quiet for two seconds. Shen Yinghe was also confused. He turned and looked at her Shen Haosong, and then carefully asked, "is it... Si Dong?"


    Just now she clearly heard sister Gu''s voice. I don''t know why she just changed the man''s voice. On the phone, Si Zhenxuan gave a dull voice, and the cold one was: "give the phone to Shen Haosong."


    "Oh!" Shen Yinghe stuck out his tongue, then reached out and handed the phone behind him, "someone is looking for you."


    Shen Haosong answered the phone, his tone was still unrestrained: "I show my love, do you mind?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Can you take care of your woman? Don''t disturb our life." Si Zhenxuan''s tone was extremely poor. Shen Haosong whistled proudly.


    "That''s right. It''s estimated that your life is difficult, but why do I want to laugh so much?" Shen Haosong said with a strange smile, "seriously, what''s the situation over there? I asked Yinghe to call you, but I tried my best to find some fun for you."


    "Nothing''s wrong." Si Zhenxuan thought Shen Haosong was asking Du Weizhen, "Du Weizhen hasn''t appeared yet. People I sent over said that Du Weizhen has behaved very normally these two days and hasn''t taken too unusual actions."


    He paused and continued, "light and safe."


    Shen Haosong sighed, "that old guy Du yunsen is good. He can drink very much. He drinks more than me. I talked to him several times. This time, he was really determined to confront Du Weizhen and revealed some secrets to me."


    "OK. Say it tomorrow." Si Zhenxuan decisively stopped Shen Haosong''s words. "I don''t believe you called to tell me this."


    "Ha ha, you know too much." Shen Haosong laughed. "I mean to show my love to stimulate your heart of the thousand years old tree. How, my old fellow behaved well?"


    Si Zhenxuan directly lifted the phone without any hesitation.


    Shen Haosong turned back and scraped on Shen Yinghe''s nose: "I still want to find a rescuer. It''s estimated that your rescuer can''t protect himself now. Just admit your life! Besides, can you think of an advanced reason to move the rescuer?"


    Then Shen Haosong''s hand stretched out evil like Shen Yinghe again. Shen Yinghe begged for mercy again, pulled his pants and turned away by the sofa. "Shen Haosong, you''re not finished, are you? Believe it or not, I''ll get a child out one day and go back to the Shen family to fight you in court!"


    "Please!" Shen Haosong grabbed Shen Yinghe back into his arms. "Madam, it''s a very clever way to tie me with a child."


    Shen Yinghe turned his eyes and kicked his legs, "but you haven''t let me conceive for so many years. Aren''t you unable?"


    "Oh? How dare you question whether you can''t be a husband?" Shen Haosong''s tone suddenly rose, "who is shouting under his body every day?"


    "I said no, is this no?" Shen Yinghe blushed and began to refuse, "why doesn''t God accept you as a demon and harm good women!"


    Shen Haosong was laughed at by Shen Yinghe''s words, but his expression suddenly softened, "you''re right. Why don''t you give me one? You''re young now, and it''s time to have two in a year."


    Shen Yinghe was not so stupid. "Have you been a black family for many years like sister Gu''s stepmother after having a child? Shen Haosong, you solve your mess first, and then tell me about having a child."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Why? Still worrying about he Xueqing? I told you I would break my engagement with her."


    Shen Yinghe tilted his head and didn''t look at him. He always said so, but when will he terminate his engagement with he Xueqing.


    She is still young and can wait.


    But what about Shen Haosong?


    She doesn''t want to have a child for Shen Haosong, but she just thinks about some things. Where can she really do it.


    "Ah, it''s so annoying." Shen Yinghe twisted his body back and forth on the bed. "It''s so annoying. Shen Haosong, you''d better hate me as before, otherwise I want more and more day by day."


    Shen Haosong looked soft and finally bent down. He kissed Shen Yinghe on the forehead. "I didn''t understand before. I didn''t know until I lost it. My time is decreasing, but how can I not cherish the days with you."


    Shen Yinghe finally sighed and was completely convinced by Shen Haosong''s words - sure enough, every family has a difficult Sutra. When she loves sister Gu, she often loves herself.


    She wasted many years on Shen Haosong. In the end, it was him.


    The next morning, Si Zhenxuan finally restrained his impulse to turn over and fall on Gu Antong, but looked at the woman''s beautiful and quiet side face quietly.


    His eyes finally fell on her waist.


    Recently, she really taboo to let him put his hand on her waist and her stomach


    Si Zhenxuan decided to consult someone about this problem. He couldn''t watch Gu Antong lose weight day by day without eating anything.


    In his office, he called Shu Xun in. His eyes were like eagles and owls staring at his special help. Before, his romantic trip was planned by Shu Xun. It can be seen that Shu Xun is much better than him in some way.


    Even though he was unwilling to admit it, Si Zhenxuan had to ask Shu Xun again.


    "I ask you, how is it that you always want to vomit at dinner?"


    "Is madam pregnant?" Shu Xun blurted out such an answer almost immediately, and then he saw a shocked Si Zhenxuan.


    This is the first time Shu Xun saw such Si Zhenxuan. He scratched his head thoughtfully. "Is it difficult for me to say wrong? Aren''t those TV dramas all about women throwing up as soon as they eat, and then telling the good news immediately? Mr. Si, now the network is so developed, you can''t ask Du Niang."


    Unfortunately, Si Zhenxuan ignored him and sat in place with a deep frown.


    After a long time, Shu Xun shouted for the tenth time. After that, Si Zhenxuan suddenly stood up and hurried outside.


    Gu Antong is pregnant? Why didn''t he think of such an answer before?


    If it was true, why didn''t she tell him?


    So many problems hovered in his mind that he went directly to the underground parking lot and didn''t pay attention to other people''s cars.


    Si Zhenxuan''s speed was like flying, just like his urgent mood now. In just a quarter of an hour, he returned home again. Fortunately, he ran into Gu Antong who was going out at the door.


    Gu Antong was stunned at first. Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was panting, "you forgot to bring something? Clip"


    "No." Si Zhenxuan''s tone was very firm, with an air of joy on his face, "an Tong, I have something to ask you."


    Si Zhenxuan is seldom so happy. Especially recently, things have happened again and again. Gu Antong also feels that this atmosphere is a good opportunity.


    "Just in time, I also have something to tell you." Gu Antong smiled warmly and took Si Zhenxuan to the sofa in the living room.


    Just as they sat down, Si Zhenxuan couldn''t wait to open his mouth, "an Tong, are you..."


    "Guess, do I really have a stomachache?" Gu Antong hooked the corner of his mouth and blocked the second half of Si Zhenxuan''s sentence. The radian was a slightly naughty radian, which seemed to want Si Zhenxuan to continue to guess, but his words were almost determined.


    I don''t know why, Gu Antong just had a momentary feeling in her heart. She expected that the fool had guessed. She reached out and took his hand, put it on her lower abdomen, and felt a faint relief at the bottom of her eyes. Although she gave up concealing the fact of pregnancy, it was an established good plan, but outside the plan, she suddenly felt that such a moment was very beautiful.


    Si Zhenxuan''s slightly opened flap solidified. Gu Antong saw his flap trembling slightly, as if to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Gu Antong was not in a hurry and looked at it quietly. She looked forward to Si Zhenxuan''s first sentence.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes twinkled with current waves and turned like clouds. Gu Antong has never seen such an expression of Si Zhenxuan. He can''t say whether he is happy or angry. In short, his expression looks very magical.


    Si Zhenxuan grabbed Gu Antong''s shoulder with both hands. The heavy strength made her feel a little pain. Her hands trembled slightly. Si Zhenxuan was very excited.

 Chapter 161

    Si Zhenxuan''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down. After a long time, he spit out a few words: "an Tong, thank you."


    Not knowing how to express his feelings at the moment, Si Zhenxuan pulled his hands and rubbed Gu Antong into his arms.


    He once said he didn''t like children because he was worried that he couldn''t be a good father, but the excitement at this moment also surprised Si Zhenxuan. It turned out to be such a happy thing.


    He knew very well, because the person who conceived the child for him was Gu Antong, not another woman.


    Gu Antong was hugged in great pain, especially worried about her stomach. Although she was also very happy, she pushed Si Zhenxuan''s body with her hand, "let go of me first and be careful of our baby."


    Gu Antong''s words let Si Zhenxuan release his arm in an instant, but Gu Antong only relaxed for a second, followed by the surging kiss from Si Zhenxuan.


    "Thank you, this is the best gift you gave me." Si Zhenxuan only felt that he could only express his mood in this way at the moment.


    Gu Antong dodged twice, but she was still kissed. The smell of being stuck together made her feel sinking in an instant. But in an instant, she woke up, broke free, gasped heavily, and let Si Zhenxuan hold her in her arms, "who allows you to kiss me?"


    Having said that, she could hear the man''s rapid heartbeat beating on his chest, which made her feel very relieved.


    The past unhappiness seems to disappear at this moment.


    "Don''t you say you hate children? When I knew it, I really wanted to kill it. We''re divorced and it''s not the right time to come." Gu Antong said with a strange smile in the corners of his eyes.


    "Dare you." Si Zhenxuan lowered his head, his voice was sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were firm emotions.


    Gu Antong''s smile was even deeper. He looked up and took the initiative to kiss in his corner: "even if you force me to do that, I won''t be willing."


    With one hand slowly rubbing his belly, Gu Antong really realized the happiness of a wife and mother.


    After sitting on the sofa for a long time, Gu Antong straightened up slowly after being satisfied, "well, you should be good to me after you know. Don''t do too much. Otherwise, you want to be my child''s father, I won''t allow it!"


    Up, Gu Antong picked up his bag again and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" Si Zhenxuan came forward and hugged Gu Antong tightly in his arms. His words were full of love.


    "Where can I go to work? It''s too much to be late on the first day. Is it difficult to be absent from work directly?"


    Si Zhenxuan stubbornly refused to let go, pushed Gu Antong''s body and walked towards the sofa, "don''t go, don''t go anywhere."


    "It''s all right. I''m just pregnant. I''ll pay attention. And you promised me not to ask about my affairs. Have you forgotten?"


    Although Gu Antong can understand Si Zhenxuan''s nervous mood, Gu Antong can''t do it if he stays honest for the remaining eight months as he wants.


    Because she still has a lot to do.


    Si Zhenxuan''s action was a little stiff, but he slowly released Gu Antong in his arms, "OK, I respect you, but..."


    Si Zhenxuan thought and swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    "I''ll see you off." he got up. Si Zhenxuan gently held Gu An Tong''s back with one hand and walked towards the door.


    Watching Gu Antong walk into Gu''s company, his car didn''t leave. Reached out and took out the phone from his pocket, "let Lin Yue resign and find a way to go to Gu''s work."


    After a simple sentence, the car drove away slowly.


    Before arriving at the company, Shen Haosong called in.


    Before Si Zhenxuan could speak, there was a loud roar on the phone, "Si Zhenxuan, where have you been at today''s high-level meeting."


    Si Zhenxuan''s single eyebrow provoked, "send my wife and children to work, do you have mood?"


    A cold sentence is very contrary to the expression on his face.


    Shen Haosong was slightly stunned on the phone. "You already know she''s pregnant?"


    He had promised Gu Antong, but when he heard Si Zhenxuan''s excited sentence, Shen Haosong still didn''t notice that he missed his horse.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly, and a trace of unhappiness floated in his heart. "When did you know?"


    Shen Haosong knew that he had leaked his words and directly made up a perfect reason, "cough, yesterday, I also heard what Yinghe just said. They had dinner and talked together."


    The displeasure on Si Zhenxuan''s face spread out. Now he can easily accept a reason, because it''s irrelevant and harmless.


    "So, don''t always call to show love in the future. It''s all outdated things I play. Wait, I''ll go to the company right away."


    With a slap, Si Zhenxuan hung up the phone and a victorious smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Haosong has ever lost to Si Zhenxuan because of this kind of thing. He can''t put down the phone.


    I think my hard work on the girl in the past two years is not as fast as the blooming iron tree. Shen Haosong didn''t pick up the phone in his hand, but quickly edited a text message and sent it to Shen Yinghe.


    Shen Yinghe is sitting in an antique shop, staring at a celadon vase in a daze. He reads "one, two." the text message comes in.


    Shen Yinghe lazily took out the phone and turned his eyes. His fingers poked fiercely, "uncle, you can die."


    When Si Zhenxuan entered the company, his steps were a little more natural and unrestrained than usual. For the first time, he walked through the office hall with a rare smile on his face.


    There were a lot of whispers as we walked by.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Si, not because of the sick beauty last time?"


    "No, no, work hard. It may be a storm. It''s weird."


    Si Zhenxuan looked slightly sideways and seemed to notice that * * * moved. His normal face should be stiff, but unexpectedly said, "it''s hard, work hard."


    holy crap It''s really a thousand years old fellow. Is this director of the division? All the employees who were taken care of opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Zhenxuan pushes the door into the office. Shen Haosong has been waiting anxiously at his desk.


    Seeing him enter the door, Shen Haosong said angrily: "today we need to implement the production line and there is a high-level meeting. In addition, I clearly told you yesterday that Du yunsen revealed several problems, but you actually..."


    "Isn''t there you?" Si Zhenxuan didn''t mind. He still didn''t have a scattered smile on his face. He easily bypassed the desk, sank his ass, and then sent a smile to Shen Haosong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m so happy to be a father?" Shen Haosong was speechless. Si Zhenxuan''s expression was clearly a red fruit provocation to him. He was seven years old, and he was ahead of him.


    "Well." Si Zhenxuan lowered his head, picked up half the documents on the table, lifted his pen, and then was thrown on the table.


    "Shen Haosong, what should I do now?" Si Zhenxuan looked up at Shen Haosong''s angry eyes.


    "Nonsense, of course, hurry to the meeting." Shen Haosong raised his wrist when he said this, and then said seriously: "there is still 15 minutes left."


    "Should we prepare some things for pregnant women? But what should we buy?" Si Zhenxuan said so coldly that Shen Haosong felt like he wanted to * * *.


    It turned out that what he asked was this. Shen Haosong just wanted to spray him, but he suddenly changed his attention. You know, it''s a wonder that the Millennium iron tree has such a performance.


    Shen Haosong suddenly began to think about it, otherwise he would be killed and couldn''t find it back today. "Cough... Are you sure that child is yours? How long have you been pregnant? Have you asked?"


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan''s eyes stood, a frightening breath overflowed in an instant, "nonsense, of course it''s mine."


    Shen Haosong couldn''t help laughing. "When did you ask an Tong?"


    When Shen Haosong said this, he leisurely sat on the chair and raised his chin to Si Zhenxuan, "I know that Gu Antong''s man in your family is very good. Maybe she was engaged to your brother..."


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly stood up from his chair. The tone was very firm: "impossible, her first time is with me!"


    Poof


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly reacted that he had lost Jingzhou carelessly and was fooled by Shen Haosong. At that time, his face was slightly dry red. But the dry red soon dispersed, and a strange flash flashed across his eyes, "it''s you, 37. Is there something wrong with your ability?"


    Si Zhenxuan put one hand under his nose, hung his head and looked at Shen Haosong''s face from the corner of his eyes.


    The face turned from red to green. Shen Haosong got up and hummed. How could he have a problem with his ability? If he hadn''t done well in his own protection measures in the past two years, it is estimated that the girl gave birth to three or two.


    Shen Haosong walked towards the office door angrily. "Let''s go. The meeting will begin soon."


    Then he slammed the door.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong was sent to Gu''s gate by Si Zhenxuan. He was dressed in plain white, but he wanted to be immortal, which attracted the attention of many people. Although she was late, she knew that no one would be rude to her. After all, she was still the eldest lady of the family.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door. Lu Qiyan''s voice came from the office door, "please come in."


    Gu Antong pushes the door into the room. Lu Qiyan is sitting at his desk holding the table and writing something.


    He didn''t realize that Gu Antong came in, but said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    That tone is very contrary to the usual warmth.


    Gu Antong smiled and didn''t answer, but first looked around, tut tut... Sure enough, his identity has changed, and even the office has a lot of style. It''s no different from Gu Boyuan''s room.


    It seems that the Gu family really gave him the supreme right. He really took it as his own.


    Gu Antong didn''t speak and walked over at a steady pace. Lu Qiyan also felt something wrong. He frowned and looked up with a cold breath on his face. In an instant, his expression froze.


    "An Tong..."


    The expression on Lu Qiyan''s face changed in an instant. He had waited for Gu Antong to arrive at 9 o''clock, but he still didn''t see anyone. He thought she wouldn''t come today. When I opened the door just now, I just thought it would be a secretary. So Lu Qiyan has a little gaffe.


    Lu Qiyan threw down the pen in his hand, got up and walked towards Gu Antong. Seeing that there was always a smile on the woman''s face, Lu Qiyan put down his hanging heart.

 Chapter 162

    "Brother Lu, I''m late, don''t you blame me!" Gu Antong looked respectful. When Lu Qiyan was coming, Gu Antong stood in formal clothes and bowed slightly.


    "Antong, what are you doing?" Lu Qiyan froze. He was Gu''s acting director, but the honor was also given by Gu Antong''s father. Gu Antong bowed to him. Is this going to hit him in the face?


    "I''ll have to call you Mr. Lu in the future. Although we are brothers and sisters in private, I''m your assistant in the company. This is the etiquette I should have." Gu Antong''s words are very reasonable, but Lu Qiyan''s face turns red.


    He reached for Gu Antong''s shoulder and half pushed her to the sofa not far away. "Antong, you make me feel strange."


    Gu Antong smiled and said nothing.


    Lu Qiyan continued: "you are a man with body now. In fact, there are not many things in the company. You come like a sign. Don''t worry, I won''t give you too much work."


    "President Lu, you don''t trust me?" Gu Antong was a little unhappy and continued: "although it''s my company, if I don''t do anything, even if you don''t blame me, what about Qiao Lan''s mother and son? Are you helping me or harming me?"


    Lu Qiyan is Zhengzhong again. Although Gu Antong is talking about Qiao LAN and them, it seems to him to hear it in Lu Qiyan''s ears.


    Lu Qiyan had planned to promise her to come to work, but he didn''t want Gu Antong to interfere with the company''s affairs, but this idea was easily stuffed back by Gu Antong. He could only reluctantly promise, "well, there are several simple projects here. If you''re not afraid of being tired, you can try."


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Gu Antong whispered close to Lu Qiyan''s ear, which made Lu Qiyan''s neck blush gradually.


    What happened to Gu Antong recently? He changed his old coldness and treated himself like this.


    When Lu Qiyan recalled these two contacts, he also had a little expectation in his heart. Maybe Si Zhenxuan announced in the media that they had agreed to divorce a few days ago?


    That''s right. Lu Qiyan felt that his hard work for a period of time was finally not in vain. He still waited for hope.


    The two men were simply saying something, and the door of the office was pushed open without even knocking. Then there was the sound of high heels. Gu Antong turned back and bumped into a face that Lu Yulin disdained.


    "Yo, you''ve come so fast. You can''t wait to come back to look after the house?" Lu Yulin glared at Gu Antong as she said.


    Gu Antong didn''t refute, but Lu Qiyan made a face around him, "Yulin, pay attention to your tone. This is Gu''s company. Don''t you know your identity?"


    Gu Antong appreciated Lu Yulin''s directness and Lu Qiyan''s hypocrisy.


    Of course, Lu Yulin''s directness today was also bought by Gu Antong in the way of tearing her face.


    "Why, what''s wrong with me? In the past, people didn''t bird here. Brother, you spent 10 years of hard work, your youth was buried here, and she didn''t come back to help. The Gu family just promoted you as an executive director, and she came back. It''s not just me, but it''s estimated that people in the whole company think so!"


    "Get out! Don''t you have to go to work?" Lu Qiyan raised a cold eyebrow, but stared at Yu Lin with a strange emotion in his eyes. "She is my special help now. Don''t gossip about these things in the company in the future, or I''ll fire you anyway!"


    "Brother..." Lu Chengyan cursed, then turned and walked towards the door. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give Gu Antong a big white eye.


    Gu Antong kept smiling all the time, because she didn''t have to fight with Lu Yulin, and Gu Antong didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    But Lu Yulin''s words are not totally unreasonable, and even if they are angry, they are high sounding, so people can''t find any disease angle. Indeed, such a return will make employees feel stingy. But Gu Antong can''t help it. If he doesn''t come back at this time, I''m afraid he''ll come back to the company in the future. Maybe he''ll change his surname.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong said, "brother Lu, do you think so like Yulin? Do you think I want to come back and take your rights?"


    Obviously, but when asked, how can Lu Qiyan say it bluntly? He can only say with a smile: "don''t listen to Yu Lin''s nonsense. I''m looking forward to your return. Don''t you understand?"


    Lu Qiyan''s tone gradually softened down, and even slowly stretched out a hand to grasp Gu Antong''s arm. With a move of bending forward, Gu Antong seems to have escaped inadvertently. By the way, he took the bag from the table and grabbed it in his hand.


    "That''s good, brother Lu. I''ll go out to work first. Remember to call me if you have anything." Gu Antong got up and smiled faintly on his face.


    Lu Qiyan took back his outstretched arm in embarrassment. Maybe he was too anxious? After thinking for a while, Lu Qiyan seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at Gu Antong''s back. "Antong, by the way, you''ll come to Gu''s family dinner this weekend."


    Gu Antong turned back and was slightly stunned. She forgot about it. I really didn''t want to go, but now that I have returned to the company, I announced that I would take the initiative to approach these people. Of course, Gu Antong won''t refuse.


    "Of course, I will."


    Soon after Gu Antong returned to his desk, someone sent a pile of documents.


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Lu asked me to send it to you. Don''t worry. Take your time." a beautiful girl blinked and appeared in front of Gu Antong.


    If it weren''t for someone around, Gu Antong would scream.


    "Lin Yue..."


    It was incredible. Gu Antong got up and grabbed her arm. Whispered, "how did you... Come here well?"


    Lin Yue smiled strangely, looked around, and no one noticed. Then one hand came forward and attached Gu Antong''s ear, "sister Gu, I''ve just joined the job, oh, guess who I''m for?"


    Gu Antong was blindfolded. She didn''t know that Lin Yue had been promoted to the position of team leader in the company. She had a good life. It''s strange how she appeared here at the same time with herself.


    The more mysterious, Gu Antong wanted to know. He pulled Lin Yue over and said bitterly, "don''t tell me you quit for me."


    "Guess half right." Lin Yue raised the corners of her mouth and looked complacent.


    Seeing the surprised look on Gu Antong''s face, Lin Yue giggled twice and stopped selling the key, "it''s not our beloved president Yingming. Knowing that sister Gu was pregnant and needed care, she sent her to me? But it''s good! I can be with you again. I miss you so much ~"


    With that, Lin Yue affectionately tied Gu Antong''s neck. Gu Antong''s face was red and a trace of warmth floated in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan cared so much about their children that he could even do such things. It should not be easy to plug Lin Yuejin into Gu''s family in such a short time.


    The smile on Gu Antong''s face lasted for a long time. It seems that there will be a trace of fun in the place where she struggled alone.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong pulled Lin Yue''s arm away and firmly grasped it in his hand. The expression on his face was also much more serious: "Lin Yue, remember, you must pay attention to talking and doing things here. Only you and I are on the same boat, you know?"


    Gu Antong simply told Lin Yue a few words, and they were busy. She is a special assistant of Lu Qiyan, and Lin Yue is a new trainee secretary. They are all new people. In particular, Lin Yue is definitely a white Ding at present, so she only has some work of delivering tea and water, and it is also very convenient to provide some help to Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong didn''t know how Si Zhenxuan put Lin yuesai in, but the result was good, and she no longer paid attention to the process.


    She spread out the documents in her hand and just glanced at them. Her role in this project is too simple. She is actually docking with customers and conveying the meaning of the two companies back and forth.


    Lu Qiyan didn''t give her a place to play at all.


    Gu Antong smiled and put the documents aside. Everyone wants her to be free, but will she really do what people want?


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong took out an exquisite scanner from his bag and held it in the palm of his hand. Waved and shouted Lin Yue. The girl had been aiming at Gu Antong. Seeing her sister Gu calling, she immediately threw down her work and ran over.


    Gu Antong handed a water cup to Lin Yue. At the same time, he also stuffed the small scanner in the past and smiled, "please help me get a glass of milk. It should be warm without sugar. Thank you."


    Lin Yue was stunned at first, and then nodded knowingly.


    Gu Antong leaned forward and whispered, "some photocopied documents can be scanned for me. Remember not to let anyone find them."


    Lin Yue nodded and repeated Gu Antong''s words, "a cup of warm milk without sugar, OK!"


    Then he turned around like nothing happened, and Lin Yue ran away.


    I have to say that Si Zhenxuan considered it very thoroughly. Gu Antong really needs such a helper to work here.


    She felt so kind for the first time. Although Si Zhenxuan disapproved of her coming to Gu, she finally chose this way to help her, which made Gu Antong feel very relieved.


    Gu Antong pouted slightly and stroked his stomach gently. "I see, it''s your credit. It has nothing to do with my mother."


    One morning, Gu Antong was very lazy in the company. He didn''t look at the documents. He got up and strolled around or chatted up with other colleagues in the office.


    This is quite different from her previous work attitude in Si Shi. It''s like Jiang Nuan who is not motivated.


    At noon, Lu Qiyan came out of the office in advance and came to Gu Antong. At this time, Gu Antong was sitting on a secretary''s desk. They didn''t know what they were talking about happily.


    This state surprised Lu Qiyan. But it''s what he wants to see.


    Gu Antong was turning his back to Lu Qiyan, listening to the Secretary''s eyebrows, and the whole person trembled with laughter.


    But the little secretary had said well. Seeing Lu Qiyan coming from the front, his small head immediately plunged into Xiao''s front.

 Chapter 163

    Gu Antong subconsciously turned his head. There was still a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He just saw Lu Qiyan''s slightly low face.


    Although Lu Qiyan is gentle to Gu Antong, he is always meticulous in his work.


    In this way, instead of working but chatting, he will deal with it very severely in the past. Just at the moment when Gu Antong was happy, Lu Qiyan actually forgave the little secretary.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll listen to you if you''re so happy." Lu Qiyan smiled politely, and his hand naturally fell on Gu Antong''s shoulder.


    The little secretary seemed to hear something incredible. He looked up, opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the two people.


    "What else can it be? Of course, Gu Ying has become. I heard that he is a man of the moment in the company. There are a lot of embarrassing things. I haven''t heard them all morning. I''m laughing to death." Gu Antong doesn''t shy away, because such things can reach her ears. I think it''s no secret to be in Gu. However, in the little secretary''s mouth, more embellishment made the 18-year-old prince more comic.


    Lu Qiyan''s face is a little ugly. You know, this is the employee''s private discussion with the management. According to the Convention, he will give a strict demerit without dismissal, but what can he do? Can he teach the employee a lesson in front of Gu Antong? Isn''t that equivalent to showing Gu Antong?


    Lu Qiyan said awkwardly, "Yingcheng is too small and hasn''t experienced anything, but it will gradually get better in the future."


    Is this a cover up? Lu Qiyan is really smooth. Gu Antong knows that everyone surnamed Gu here is his opponent. Although Lu Qiyan has to adhere to it now, he will not believe Gu Antong if he is so willing.


    However, Lu Qiyan should be happy to see Gu Yingcheng become a laughing stock among the population.


    Gu Boyuan and Qiao LAN are looking forward to their son''s success, but they ignore that Gu Yingcheng will only be 18 years old. Many people are young and energetic at the age of 18, do not know the world, and have not experienced precipitation. How can they support the overall situation? Even if Si Zhenxuan is 18, he has done a lot of extraordinary things.


    Ren lightness seems to be the evil fate of Si Zhenxuan at that age.


    Thinking of Ren lightness, Gu Antong frowned involuntarily.


    "OK! No more, I''m hungry at this time." Gu Antong smiled and stood up from the Secretary''s desk. "President Lu, you have to buy me some good food on my first day at work today."


    "That''s natural. There are too many people in the canteen of the company, and the food is a little rough. I came out early to pick you up to eat outside. There are several restaurants nearby, which are still good." Lu Qiyan had been eager to get rid of the embarrassment just now, so Gu Antong proposed to eat, and he immediately took the next word.


    "No, I''m lazy. I don''t want to go so far. Let''s eat in the canteen. Moreover, as the daughter of the family, she doesn''t even eat in her own canteen. What do the employees think? Right, brother Lu."


    Lu Qiyan was helpless. He wanted to give himself and Gu Antong more opportunities to be alone, but what she said was reasonable, and Lu Qiyan couldn''t shirk it.


    "OK, then eat and see." Lu Qiyan waved his hand and simply compromised directly.


    Gu Antong wanted to go to the canteen not just to avoid Lu Qiyan. When she was in Si Shi, she knew that the canteen had the most gossip - employees'' complaints and gossip news came from there every day.


    Gu Antong, of course, needs to know. After all, what he hears from the front line is the most true.


    The two went to the canteen side by side. Lu Qiyan was also well behaved due to his identity. He sat down for dinner, and Gu Antong chose a place with a large flow of people.


    It''s just that Lu Qiyan sits opposite, but it''s a little unnatural. After all, his status in Gu has changed. He is no longer the former manager Lu, but an executive director below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Well, it tastes good." in fact, Gu Antong just said it casually. She can''t eat a few bites if she really let her eat. She belongs to the kind of person who has a very violent reaction during pregnancy. Fortunately, there is not much oil and water in the canteen, and she didn''t have a reaction to vomiting.


    Gu Antong looked up at Lu Qiyan opposite him. He was embarrassed and polite. He didn''t say a word. Suddenly, a trace of warmth slipped in his heart. Such Lu Qiyan was easy to be liked. Even at that moment, she felt that since Lu Qiyan liked her so much, why did she do things that she hated.


    Once a young man in white, warm sunshine, gradually became gray in time.


    Gu Antong quickly abandoned his miscellaneous thoughts and bowed his head again.


    This is better. Both of them are quiet. Gu Antong can listen to the whispers of those employees around him.


    On the first day, most of them were surprised and whispered. Many new employees had not seen Gu Antong, so seeing her sitting with the executive director would lead to suspicion about her identity.


    Gu Antong doesn''t care what these people think. He occasionally looks up and sends a warm smile to his side. He deliberately sandwiches two chopsticks for Lu Qiyan, hoping to make the rumors more violent.


    Bursts of faint uproar sounded around. Gu Antong lowered his head and smiled. On the contrary, Lu Qiyan ate cautiously and nervously. He didn''t notice these at all. He didn''t even pay attention to Gu Antong''s deliberate hospitality.


    Suddenly, they heard a stir behind them. It seems that there are people in the canteen again.


    Gu Yingcheng walked towards Qiao LAN with a slight anger on his face.


    "You give me a break. I remember what I told you all morning. You can''t afford to offend anyone without plump wings now. Do you understand?" Qiao Lanyu slightly asked while teasing Gu Yingcheng around him.


    But Gu Yingcheng disagreed, especially when he saw Gu Antong sitting opposite Lu Qiyan when he entered the door, he was angry for a moment.


    Qiao Lan said that Lu Qiyan is from his own side, but it doesn''t seem so right now! I knew the dog was unreliable. As soon as Gu Antong went back to work, he leaned over. How can Gu Yingcheng not be angry!


    He walked quickly towards them. Qiao Lan''s face was a little unnatural, but he couldn''t hold the half big boy in his hand. "No, no, let''s go to the other side."


    Gu Yingcheng was also bored by his nagging mother. He simply waved his arm, and Qiao LAN stumbled behind.


    Gu Antong''s eyes were filled with a smile. How promising can this unfilial son be?


    Gu Antong raised his head slightly and met Gu Yingcheng''s menace. His heart and expression were particularly magnanimous.


    She chose the canteen as a place with many people to eat, but she didn''t expect that the boy would cooperate to surprise her. Don''t you think it''s not big enough? Don''t you think your family''s ugliness is not enough to publicize? Oh, originally thought Qiao LAN had some brains and could hold Gu Yingcheng. At least he would persuade him not to make trouble with her in the staff gathering place like the canteen. It seems that Qiao Lan''s weight is just so.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong''s eyes swept over Lu Qiyan who stood silent again.


    "You get out of here right away. Don''t think that if your father connives at you, you can stay in the company!" that''s what came up. Gu Yingcheng doesn''t have any nonsense, just like his impulsive character.


    Gu Antong disagreed. In a whisper, she slowly put down her chopsticks.


    "Are you talking to me? If so, should you shout sister first?" Gu Antong smiled and maintained excellent cultivation. The conversation was light and light, so Gu Yingcheng was not enough to see.


    There was another whisper around. It turned out that this woman was Gu Yingcheng''s sister. Isn''t that the boss''s own daughter? No wonder


    Gu Yingcheng''s nose is going to be crooked. Let him call Gu Antong sister. Is it possible?


    "Sister? You''re just the one who was kicked out by my father. Do you think you deserve it?"


    A big roar caused more agitation. After all, the family''s ugliness should not be publicized. For everyone in the upper class society, this sentence is a motto.


    No doubt Gu Yingcheng''s words caused him trouble again.


    Before Gu Antong retorted, Lu Qiyan couldn''t sit still. He got up with a reproach on his face, but he didn''t dare to make a big mistake. "Ying Cheng, you can''t talk like this. Pay attention to Gu''s face."


    The sound was not loud enough, but only enough for the three people to hear. Gu Yingcheng''s neck tilted, and the fire that was supposed to be a coward was passed on to Lu Qiyan.


    Is Gu Antong the only one in the way? Gu Yingcheng originally thought that Lu Qiyan was a loyal follower of him and his mother. Unexpectedly, he helped Gu Antong speak now. Lu Qiyan, you''d better shut up. What do you think you are


    Lu Qiyan''s face turned white in an instant, and his gentle face turned red.


    Gu Yingcheng didn''t say such rude words once or twice. He used to be in private. Lu Qiyan endured it many times. But now it''s in the canteen of Gu''s company. How many employees are watching, which is like tearing off his gorgeous skin bag in public.


    Lu Qiyan was angry and ashamed, but he didn''t dare to be angry. The corners of his mouth pulled, and he was angry for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    However, Gu Antong watched the excitement, and had enough. He got up and pulled Lu Qiyan''s cuffs. "Brother Lu, ignore him. It''s not sensible. We''re casting pearls before swine. Let''s go. We won''t eat any more."


    Gu Antong left with Lu Qiyan, turned his head and smiled. He swept Gu Yingcheng and fell on Qiao Lan''s submissive face.


    Pack! If this woman hadn''t caused trouble in the middle, Gu Boyuan wouldn''t have torn his face for them, thinking that her weak appearance could deceive everyone as well as her father?


    This is just the first day in the company. The good play is still ahead! Gu Antong thought about what would happen next, and his heart was much happier.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before I heard that Gu Boyuan was furious. He told his impulsive son before he went out in the morning, but he still let him get into trouble.


    The so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. How can Gu''s gossip employees let go of this big news?


    After Gu Boyuan abandoned his wife, he also encountered the pressure of the media and public opinion for a period of time. Things have just stopped, and his son, who has high hopes, has to fill in a heavy sum for him?

 Chapter 164

    How could he not be angry.


    As for the other side of Gu Antong''s delight in seeing his success, Lu Qiyan also lost face in public, and his executive director also dropped gossip.


    Whether Lu Qiyan will be a grasshopper on a rope with Qiao Lan''s mother and son is also a debatable question.


    The harvest was really big at the end of the day. Gu Antong even felt that his acting skills were also good, stronger than Lu Yulin at the beginning. She had to lament that if she had not betrayed and hurt again and again, how could she become like this today.


    It''s not what she likes, but it can protect herself.


    So she can only go down this road and never look back.


    When he was about to get off work, Si Zhenxuan called. Gu Antong had a good attitude. He didn''t quarrel with him for the first time. He just asked Si Zhenxuan to stop at a distant place and wait for her so that he could go home from work together.


    On the bus, Gu Antong''s face was still excited, which made her look a little more playful.


    Such an expression is actually rare in Gu Antong, who usually wears elegant clothes and is extraordinary and refined.


    Si Zhenxuan could guess what happened to her one day at a glance.


    "Don''t be too radical and think more about your body." Si Zhenxuan freed a hand from the steering wheel and firmly wrapped Gu Antong''s Qianqian jade finger in the palm of his hand.


    "I know. I''ll pay more attention." Gu Antong smiled quietly and turned to look at half of Si Zhenxuan''s face. "By the way, I may be a little late for Gu''s family dinner tomorrow. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "I''ll go with you."


    Sze Chen Hsuan''s face was a faint smile, and he was suddenly dignified. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Gu Antong''s decision.


    "No, you''re not suitable for that occasion. You''d better not participate in my family affairs. After all, we are... Inappropriate now." Gu Antong didn''t say the word divorce, but she knew that Si Zhenxuan understood.


    "Is that Gu nianguang going?" Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment and turned to ask.


    When it comes to Gu nianguang, Gu Antong is also a little embarrassed. He called his brother these days and didn''t give an accurate answer.


    "It''s all right. Even without my brother, I can deal with those people. In short, don''t worry anymore."


    Si Zhenxuan stopped talking, but his eyes were a little free.


    The car didn''t drive directly to the place where they lived. Si Zhenxuan turned in the other direction not far from the community and finally stopped downstairs of the supermarket.


    "Why? It''s all this time. Don''t you go back to rest? I''m a little tired after working all day." Gu Antong is reluctant. In fact, pregnancy makes her more and more lazy. Gu Antong doesn''t want to move if it''s not really necessary to do something.


    "It won''t take long to go with me." Si Zhenxuan gently patted Gu Antong''s hand, which made Gu Antong have to nod and promise. After all, Si Zhenxuan is not that kind of aimless character. Of course he has something to do.


    To Gu Antong''s surprise, Si Zhenxuan took her to the pregnant child monopoly.


    This was something she had completely ignored before. First, her stomach was not pregnant, so she didn''t care; Second, I really have no experience. I don''t even have someone like my mother to mention her.


    She didn''t even think about whether to prepare something in advance.


    But Si Zhenxuan


    Si Zhenxuan''s move suddenly made Gu Antong feel at a loss. He was as gentle and considerate as before, and carried out all his good husband''s actions all the time, but she couldn''t give him much time at all.


    Gu Antong''s heart suddenly felt a little painful and couldn''t give him much time. In the end, it seemed that she was bewitched. For Lu Qiyan, she could enjoy her life without asking her true heart, but for Si Zhenxuan, she always seemed to sink / sink involuntarily.


    Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong''s hand and walked to the pregnant child store. "It won''t take much time, but these need to be prepared. I don''t know what I need." Si Zhenxuan tossed and turned, and couldn''t understand anything. He just picked the most expensive one and handed it to Gu Antong. Then he pulled the car and went to another shelf.


    Gu Antong didn''t have much time to argue with the man now. One thing after another threw it at her. In the end, she couldn''t help but say, "Si Zhenxuan, that''s enough! Milk powder is not needed for the time being. She''s only one month pregnant. Can she put it at home and wait for it to expire? And how do you know I don''t have breast milk?"


    Si Zhenxuan stopped his hand. If Gu Antong hadn''t reminded him, he probably didn''t think the milk powder was enough, "well, take these first. If there''s anything I can''t think of, make a list for me."


    Si Zhenxuan finally gave up his crazy purchase. Only then did the two push a full car to check out.


    When Gu Antong entered the house to slipper, he felt a little tired without doing anything. He turned to see that Si Zhenxuan carried countless pockets, but his face was still not red and his heart did not jump.


    She slowly shook her head and helped to pick up things, but Si Zhenxuan hid. He went straight to the sofa with heavy objects and scattered them on the ground.


    Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong in his arms and said in a deep voice, "are you tired? I won''t take you next time."


    Gu Antong didn''t move. She has been a person since she learned that she was pregnant. She didn''t think that there would be such a chemical reaction after letting Si Zhenxuan know about it.


    Even she was infected with such a reaction.


    Gu Antong rarely took the initiative and slowly reached out and hugged his waist.


    Suddenly she heard him say, "an Tong, move back."


    Si Zhenxuan also spoke to her in such a deliberative tone for the first time. Gu Antong realized that he wanted her to move back to the two people''s house. He thought she had completely forgiven him and wanted to be with him.


    Gu Antong didn''t answer immediately. She hung her eyes. The shadow of her eyelashes covered her facial expression under the shadow of light and shadow. After a long time, she said, "I''ll consider it. There are some things that can''t be urgent."


    Although Si Zhenxuan did not wait for her final compromise, he also understood that things would come one by one. He was anxious to eat hot tofu. He wanted Gu Antong to stay away from Lu Qiyan as soon as possible. However, before the time came, he still had to wait.


    At night, Gu Antong was some distance away from him. Although Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were still hot, he was very regular. He just maintained the previous stable posture. Her head was next to his jaw, and his hand gently surrounded her body, so that Gu Antong could sleep safely in his arms.


    She heard Si Zhenxuan whisper in her ear, "an Tong, when can we go back to the past?"


    Once upon a time, she would look at him with eyes of great trust and rely on his days.


    Gu Antong pretended not to hear.


    Can''t go back. Isn''t the so-called trust shattered long ago? And now it is slowly mending


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Turn day.


    Gu Boyuan later went to talk to Gu Antong.


    The two had a pleasant conversation. Gu Boyuan confirmed Gu Antong''s current work and determined that his daughter had not been hurt by Gu Yingcheng''s smelly boy the day before, so he left safely.


    Gu Antong is still wandering in the company. After what happened the day before, she found that her identity in Gu has suddenly increased to another level, mainly because many colleagues began to be careful when talking to her. This is also a disadvantage.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yue asked Gu Antong for help and called her to the tea room. The scanner returned, "sister Gu, this is the document I was responsible for photocopying yesterday. Many pages are here. I don''t think there is enough memory. Give you these first. I bought a scanner myself after work last night. So today I will still scan it for you."


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that the little girl who was careless in Si''s family could think so carefully. It seems that she learned a lot as a team leader when she left SI''s family.


    Gu Antong was very pleased. He took Lin Yue''s shoulder into his arms and praised her intelligence like a loving sister. Finally, it''s inevitable to remind: "remember, we don''t go too close in front of people. After all, your previous identity is too easy to attract other people''s attention. You can contact me after work, you know?"


    Lin Yue nodded with confidence.


    She is very happy. Since Shen Yinghe was poached by Gu Antong to be the so-called store manager, Lin Yue has long wanted to play such an important role in Si. At present, she also wants to perform well, "don''t worry, sister Gu, I went to the Archives Bureau after work yesterday. I changed my work experience after graduation."


    Gu Antong can''t help but be a surprise. It seems that Lin Yue will be very promising in the future. They just stayed in the tea room for a moment. Left and right, left at the wrong time.


    Gu Antong was holding the small scanner in his hand, and his heart was surging.


    This is her real beginning.


    Everyone who has betrayed her, wait and see!


    The family dinner is located on the top floor of Yunding business international, which is one of the most luxurious private clubs in Fengcheng.


    According to the existing strength of Gu family, it is obviously not qualified to come here.


    Gu Antong knew that this must be Qiao Lan''s idea. Sparrows fly up to the branches, and their swaggering heart can be seen. They are really not afraid of being laughed at by others.


    Gu Antong would like to see this pompous scene.


    She was dressed in a Chinese cheongsam with black-and-white landscape and ink splashing patterns. The green silk was neatly pulled up, and the catkin shaped silver thread hung down on her ears. At each step, the shining ear thread would hit the edge of the vertical collar standing high on her neck. The front was designed with an oblique opening, and a dense row of Jingtai blue and silver buttons bypassed her towering chest from the center, Everyone passing by couldn''t help looking more.


    Because she hasn''t been pregnant yet, her clothes are close to her body, and she wears a pair of soft satin embroidered shoes at her feet, which makes her attract the attention of many people as soon as she appears, classical and dignified, as if she came out of the painting.


    Gu Antong walked gracefully beside Lu Qiyan and walked into the banquet hall holding his arm. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a sharp and annoying laughter. Gu Antong looked for his voice and saw Qiao LAN covering his chest with one hand and shaking with laughter.


    Gu Antong coughed a little, and many eyes came to this side. Her eyes focused with Qiao LAN, and the smile from the corners of the woman''s eyes gradually cooled down.

 Chapter 165

    Qiao LAN came to Gu Antong, with a fake smile on his face, showing the generosity of the hostess. Before he got his hand, he raised it high, and his tone was intimate: "Antong, you''re coming."


    Gu Antong also smiled and greeted them, but when they were about to stand together, she turned and walked in the other direction, "uncle, long time no see."


    Gu Antong came to Gu yunlang while talking. Gu yunlang was a little surprised, then laughed twice and reached out to caress Gu Antong''s shoulder.


    "Come on, let me see, tut tut... We children are so beautiful today!" Gu yunlang said with a touch of joy in the corners of his eyes, and then slightly turned his head.


    Gu Jingyao, the third son behind Gu yunlang, raised his eyebrows slightly. "An Tong hasn''t seen you for a long time, but it''s getting more and more delicious."


    Gu Antong chuckled and said, "uncle, cousin, can you not always make fun of me like this."


    The three laughed together, very intimate.


    Gu Antong has always had a good relationship with his uncle''s family. When concubine Jiang Yun and Gu Boyuan divorced, Gu yunlang was the only one who came forward to help concubine Jiang Yun speak, so Gu Antong always loved his uncle.


    Qiao Lan''s face behind him was a little green. Standing in place awkwardly, I obviously couldn''t fit it. Lu Qiyan didn''t expect Gu Antong to refute Qiao Lan''s face in public. He frowned and whispered, "the overall situation is important."


    Qiao LAN glanced at Lu Qiyan, bit him reluctantly, anxiously stroked the hair temples behind his ears, and walked towards the crowd again.


    Passing by Gu Antong, she heard another burst of hearty laughter from her uncle''s family and her. Qiao LAN blushed and walked a lot faster.


    Lu Qiyan saw that Gu Antong seemed to integrate well, so he patted Gu Antong on the back of his hand. Wen Sheng said, "my sister is still a little angry. I''ll persuade her first. You can talk to them with your uncle."


    Gu Antong nodded. Lu Qiyan didn''t stay with her. Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just talking about the old, a pair of arms recklessly wrapped around Gu Antong''s neck.


    Gu Antong turned back with a charming cry. Gu ran grinned on her cheek. Gu Antong wanted to scold his cousin who didn''t understand the rules. Before he said anything, Gu ran nagged like jumping beans, "haven''t seen him for a long time. What is Antong doing recently? I heard you''re divorced. Don''t worry about the man who doesn''t have eyes. How are you covered by our cousins?"


    Gu Antong had a headache when he saw Gu ran, because as long as he appeared, it must be the mode of repeater chatter. As a result, Gu ran sighed in her ear, "I hate so many strangers today."


    When Gu ran said this, he nuzui in one direction. Gu Antong saw Gu Yingcheng and Lu Yulin standing not far away. "So disgusting people can be the protagonist. Are you alone today? Consider being my girlfriend?"


    Then Gu ran took Gu Antong''s arm to go. Gu Antong was helpless. Gu yunlang and his son in front of him were sorry and smiled.


    Gu yunlang''s face was always kind and generous.


    Gu Antong was dragged by Gu ran to the crowd. At this time, she looked up and down at Gu ran. She was taller and stronger, but why didn''t her nagging mouth change at all?


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly and shook his head, but this cousin was her favorite.


    Among relatives, Gu Ran is also the most simple and straightforward.


    Being pulled by Gu ran, Gu Antong walked around the banquet. Gu Antong hasn''t seen such a complete person for a long time.


    It seems that Gu Boyuan really flatters Qiao LAN and takes great pains to establish Qiao Lan''s reputation in the Gu family.


    After the greetings, there was no more to say.


    Although these seven aunts and eight aunts had been able to face Gu Antong before, they had never made deep friends, because her cold temper had offended many. So I didn''t stay for a long time. It''s also about Yunshan enlightenment.


    Gu Antong knew that although they all tried their best to show their affinity, they all cared about Gu''s strength, but each of them showed their dislike for themselves. Gu Antong was very clear. First, Qiao Lan was in charge. They were Philistines. On the other hand, they divorced themselves, which became a joke in their eyes.


    So Gu Antong didn''t want to be so ostentatious as she is now. After walking around like this, the gossip she heard was quite speechless, but she also knew that the banquet was coming by herself, and she also had her own purpose.


    Gu Antong pulled Gu Ran''s arm and motioned to him. Gu ran immediately understood it and walked with her to Gu Yingcheng not far away.


    At this time, Gu Ying''s front color was slightly red. He pulled Lu Yulin''s small dress group under the table with one hand. There were some confusion in his eyes that shouldn''t belong to his age. "Yulin, do you really don''t like me at all? Are you lying to me? Otherwise, why do you treat me so well?"


    Lu Yulin had been annoyed by him for a long time. She frowned slightly, put the wine glass in her hand on the next table, then crossed her hands on her chest and said impatiently, "it''s not Yulin! It''s sister Yulin! If you call me aunt Yulin, I can stand it. Do you think it''s suitable for us?"


    Gu Yingcheng was a little anxious when he heard this, "what''s age? Who dares to disagree, I will never let him go."


    Gu Yingcheng''s face is full of arrogance, as if this family is his master.


    Lu Yulin was speechless. Why did she tell Gu Yingcheng that she didn''t understand? She rolled up her eyes, and her tone seemed a little irritable. "Well, well, don''t argue anymore. You don''t dislike that I''m always your business, but I dislike that you haven''t developed well?"


    With that, Lu Yulin was about to turn and leave.


    Gu ran turned Gu An Tong''s arm and said directly, "yo! Some people like it when they grow up like this. It seems that Gu''s family is really not the same as it used to be. Has its taste dropped like this?"


    When Gu ran was socializing with Gu Antong before, she had listened to her carefully say some things about Gu Antong''s family. Although Gu ran was nagging, his mind was the most careful of these cousins. When he was unhappy, he wanted to find a place for Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong was uncomfortable when he heard this sentence. Although he knew that Gu ran was joking, he tightened his hand and asked him to pay attention to his discretion.


    Gu Yingcheng jumped out directly, "what are you talking about? Who are you?"


    Gu Yingcheng noticed Gu Antong around Gu ran when he spoke. His eyes shifted and his anger lit up slightly. "Gu Antong, who allowed you to come, you have been swept out of the house. Can you attend as a family member now?"


    Gu Antong laughed directly at this childish remark, "son, my father and mother divorced, but I didn''t leave the Gu family, my father and I didn''t leave the father daughter relationship, or when did I change my surname? I was not allowed to attend the Gu family banquet."


    Gu ran raised his eyebrow, "tell him what to do."


    Gu ran said, looking contemptuously at Gu Yingcheng from top to bottom, "don''t think you have entered the upper class society by wearing a good dress. It''s so funny."


    Gu ran didn''t speak loudly, but it was enough for the four people standing in front of him to hear clearly.


    Gu Yingcheng was furious because of this humiliation. He raised his hand and waved it to Gu ran. The speed was very fast. Gu Antong instinctively pulled Gu ran back.


    The slap roared over and immediately fell on Gu Ran''s face, which was tightly held by a big hand. Gu Yingcheng''s arm was held in mid air and struggled twice, but he couldn''t get away.


    Gu An Tong saw the owner of the big hand and was surprised, "brother!"


    It was Gu nianguang who reached out to stop him, followed by Gu Boyuan with an angry face.


    "You boy! Never change. Come with me!" Gu Boyuan yelled, pulled Gu Yingcheng''s arm and walked back. Lu Yulin glared at Gu Antong. It was rare that she had no choice to quarrel with Gu ran. Instead, she raised her head and went to another direction.


    Gu Antong stepped forward and grabbed his brother''s arm. He complained in his tone, "brother, when did you return home? Why didn''t I contact you before?"


    Gu nianguang smiled faintly. How could he be unwilling to contact his sister? It''s just that he has been tangled in his heart during this period of time. I feel like I can''t face Gu Antong. "I''m not coming back


    What''s wrong? I just talked to my father about some things, which almost wronged you. "


    Gu Antong looked at Gu nianguang with eyes as soft as water. She knew that her brother would not let himself go, but she always understood that his brother was actually very painful. Why did he choose to go abroad.


    Just about to say something to my brother, a cry came from a distance, "the family banquet is ready. Please take your seats."


    This is the tradition of taking care of the family once a year, which is called "family fun".


    Everyone took their seats while talking and laughing, but they were far less friendly than in previous years, and there were many seemingly in harmony and apart.


    Qiao LAN has been around Gu Boyuan. The other side should belong to Gu nianguang, so Gu Yingcheng robbed her.


    Gu Antong saw his brother''s eyes dark and knew that the man with delicate mind was sad again.


    After pulling Gu nianguang, their brother and sister went to Gu yunlang''s side.


    It doesn''t matter where the identity is. Gu Antong doesn''t care about these details.


    Sitting down, the dishes were served one by one. In the gap, the whole family chatted warmly together.


    "Brother, the company''s financial statements have just come down this month, but they are not optimistic. We all expect you to make a living, but now we can''t rest assured."


    The speaker is Gu Ningyuan, the third of Gu''s family. He is also an illegitimate child. He is not qualified to inherit this family business at all. He just eats some dividends every year.


    Gu Boyuan''s face is a little ugly and wants to explain, but he hasn''t had time to read any financial statements at all. He can only smile awkwardly and turn his eyes to Lu Qiyan in the distance.


    Lu Qiyan got up, slightly owed himself, and then said, "it''s true that the company''s situation has fluctuated this month, but it''s only because we need to separate some thoughts and use funds in the negotiation of several major projects. Moreover, some things can''t just look at the financial statements. It''s just a face. Generally knowledgeable people will only pay attention to the business plans for the next quarter."

 Chapter 166

    After Lu Qiyan finished, a confident smile appeared on his face. Before he sat down, Gu Boyuan laughed twice. He thought that Lu Qiyan was indeed the one who could help him. He not only explained clearly, but also satirized the people who ate dry meals on the table.


    Gu Boyuan gave a favorable look, and the dinner table was slightly moved because of Lu Qiyan''s words. Because of this arrogant remark, some people couldn''t sit still, especially Gu Ningyuan, who had just been rejected. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes fell on Qiao Lan''s face. How could he not know that if Gu Boyuan''s family hadn''t made such a mess, how could they charge a lot less money?


    Gu Ningyuan looked down angrily and inadvertently saw Gu Antong and Gu yunlang talking privately. He put down his chopsticks again and said with some pride: "Tong Tong, how are you doing outside when you left Gu''s house?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, all the people in the house looked at Gu Antong - a pun changed Gu Boyuan and Qiao Lan''s face, and Gu Antong''s eyes were much darker.


    She kept her head down slightly, and her unhappiness fleeted in her eyes.


    Originally, she thought that the fierce battle of the previous generation could listen to the play, but she still fell on her own head.


    Looking up, Gu Antong''s face was still an elegant smile, "third uncle, thank you for your concern. I''m doing well."


    "Oh?" Gu Ningyuan seemed to have a good interest. Excitedly, he turned to face Gu Antong and continued, "but San Bo was very worried. I heard that you were not only ruthlessly kicked out, but also divorced from the business tycoon. It''s all right. If you have any grievances, tell your San Bo that others don''t care about you, San Bo will take care of you!"


    At the dinner table, there was another whisper, and their eyes wandered towards Gu Antong. One by one, with his mouth half closed and his eyebrows flying, Gu Antong knew that these people had no goodwill at all.


    Gu Antong was very angry. The chopsticks in his hand were tight again. He organized words in his heart and wanted to refute them ruthlessly. She expected that there would be some gossip when she came, but she didn''t expect that someone would send the humiliation to Gu Boyuan''s daughter because of her dissatisfaction with Gu Boyuan.


    Hehe, this is really a very ironic scene.


    Gu Antong opened his mouth and was about to answer. The door of the restaurant was opened from the outside.


    Before people arrived, the voice came out first, "Dad, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Everyone looked for prestige. Si Zhenxuan was wearing a suit and a faint smile. He was calmly entering the door and went straight to Gu Boyuan.


    Gu Antong was surprised to see Si Zhenxuan pass by his side and wanted to call him, but it was too late.


    Si Zhenxuan walked to Gu Boyuan and bowed slightly to greet Gu Boyuan respectfully.


    "Si Zhenxuan... You..." Gu Boyuan was also surprised. He stood up slowly, but the surprise was fleeting, and he became angry. "Didn''t you divorce Tong Tong? It''s inappropriate for you to come here."


    Having said that, Gu Boyuan still has his own abacus in his heart. No matter Lu Qiyan or Si Zhenxuan, whoever is with his daughter can bring good long-term benefits. So Gu Boyuan just said that he didn''t hurt or itch, and quietly waited for Si Zhenxuan''s answer.


    Si Zhenxuan pulled the corners of his mouth lightly. Then he glanced at Gu Antong with Yu Guang, "Dad, you believe Antong''s words. It''s just playing with your temper and making me angry. I''m the one she abandoned. Now I''m trying to recover her."


    There was another uproar at the table.


    To know what kind of identity Si Zhenxuan is now, the chairman of the first daily use group in China actually said such words. This sentence alone raised the face of the whole Gu family.


    Gu Boyuan smiled awkwardly, and his heart was already happy. He thought Gu Antong''s marriage would become a criticism on the dinner table again, but he didn''t expect Si Zhenxuan to easily return to all the remnants in a word.


    "Ha ha! Good son-in-law. Sit down! Sit down!" Gu Boyuan quickly kicked Gu Yingcheng and wanted him to give up his position.


    Si Zhenxuan was slightly positive, "no, I''ll go to an Tong."


    Si Zhenxuan sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Antong stepped on his feet under the table. Si Zhenxuan changed his face. He just turned around and was glared at by Gu Antong.


    Si Zhenxuan reached out and took a pair of chopsticks, sandwiched a chopstick and sent the vegetables to Gu Antong''s bowl.


    "Ha ha! It''s our best blessing for an Tong. It seems that the third uncle is really worried."


    "As long as an Tong doesn''t dislike me, it''s better than anything." ignoring Gu''s reaction for the time being, Si Zhenxuan''s answer made all Gu''s family members show a thoughtful look.


    Gu''s family is still very clear about Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan.


    More than once, Si Zhenxuan publicly issued a divorce declaration in the media, but this time, he actually appeared in person and said that he was actually the one who was abandoned?


    There is something fishy in this matter.


    There are those who are full of thoughts, angry and angry, jealous and jealous.


    There were only two people in the crowd. I''m afraid the mood was the most complicated, such as Lu Yulin and Lu Qiyan.


    Gu Boyuan asked, "good son-in-law, what about the cooperation between Gu and Si?"


    "Can talk." Si Zhenxuan only two words, let Gu Boyuan greatly relieved.


    Gu Antong didn''t want to embarrass Si Zhenxuan on this table, and had to sigh. Since Si Zhenxuan appeared, the disdainful eyes of several people suddenly hid. They were cold and warm, and saw each other.


    This evening''s Si Zhenxuan is different from the past. He frequently raises his glasses and changes glasses. Gu Jingyao and Gu ran, who have a good relationship with Gu Antong, and even Gu nianguang, who was particularly dissatisfied with Si Zhenxuan, are constantly talking to Si Zhenxuan.


    Such Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong have only met on one occasion, that is, at the negotiating table, or because of his outstanding performance, the black faced Qiao Lan''s mother and son lost their sense of existence in an instant.


    After three rounds of wine, people gradually dispersed.


    Si Zhenxuan also led Gu Antong to get up and planned to go first. After greeting, Gu Boyuan smiled and sent them out of the door.


    As soon as he left the crowd, Gu Antong couldn''t help it anymore. "Who let you come and said so many irrelevant words? Do you respect me so much?"


    Gu Antong is really angry. She has divorced Si Zhenxuan. It seems that the two people have to get together again after he makes such a fuss.


    "Isn''t it?" Si Zhenxuan''s understatement made Gu Antong stop.


    Also, she didn''t want to bring Si Zhenxuan before. First, they divorced and it was inappropriate for them to come. Second, she didn''t want Si Zhenxuan to affect her family affairs, such as making Lu Qiyan suspicious.


    "I influenced you?" the second question made Gu Antong more silent.


    Not really. Si Zhenxuan''s performance today is just right. He pursues her, which has nothing to do with her.


    Even if Lu Qiyan had an opinion, he had nothing to say.


    Because there was no way to refute Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong had to ignore him and walk forward.


    "An Tong, wait." a familiar voice came from behind. They looked back and saw Gu nianguang running this way.


    The footsteps settled. Gu nianguang reached out and caught Gu Antong.


    "An Tong, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help just now." Gu nianguang turned his head awkwardly with guilt on his face and nodded slightly to Si Zhenxuan.


    How can Gu Antong blame his brother?


    She didn''t know how to answer that sentence just now. If Si Zhenxuan didn''t show up at the right time, it''s estimated that no one could help her break the game.


    "Brother, whatever they say, those people don''t always like this. They want to pay dividends from Gu every year. Now we have left Gu group and have nothing to do with them."


    Gu Antong wanted comfort, but it seemed to have a counterproductive effect.


    Gu nianguang''s face is even more ugly. He can''t help blaming himself. When the family encounters changes, as a son and brother, he can''t protect the two most important women in his life.


    It seems that Gu nianguang made up his mind. Gu nianguang''s eyes fell on Si Zhenxuan beside Gu Antong. The gentle, handsome and immortal man rarely showed a faint smile at this moment, "Zhenxuan, let''s talk."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded and walked aside with Gu nianguang.


    Gu Antong stood in the corner and quietly looked at the two most important men in her life.


    Gu nianguang said, "when I come back from abroad this time, I just want to see an Tong. I''m relieved if you can come back and take care of her. Si Zhenxuan, I''ll seriously ask you again this time. Will you give up my sister?"


    "No, not in the future." Si Zhenxuan replied in a deep voice without any hesitation.


    Gu nianguang closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were cold, "I hope your promise will not change this time. Si Zhenxuan, I always believe that you are a man who keeps your promise."


    "I am." Si Zhenxuan rarely said so much to Gu nianguang, and even analyzed his heart. "In fact, I rarely promise anything, but brother, I am serious about an Tong."


    Gu Antong, standing far under the eaves, seemed to see her eldest brother smile. She opened her eyes a little curious to hear what they were saying.


    Unfortunately, Gu nianguang has planned to end the topic at this time, because he has heard the answer he wants to hear.


    Gu nianguang shook hands with Si Zhenxuan, "then wait for me to come back. For more than 20 years, I didn''t put my mind where I should put it. I didn''t know how much I lacked until I lost it, but it doesn''t matter. The years ahead are still long. I hope you can see the transformed me when you meet next time."


    Gu nianguang and Si Zhenxuan said goodbye to Gu Antong. Gu Antong sighed until his brother disappeared from his eyes.


    I may have to work harder at Lu Qiyan tomorrow. It''s a headache to think of here.


    She got into Si Zhenxuan''s car and was ready to go back with him.


    Suddenly, a light suddenly hurt her eyes. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover her eyes and saw a black car flash past her eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan stood in front of her and turned around and said, "what''s the matter? Did you scare you?"


    Is he sensitive like this now? Gu Antong smiled helplessly and said, "I''m fine."


    When the car arrived at the parking lot of the community, Si Zhenxuan just came down and helped Gu Antong out of the car. At the same time, he covered her with his coat. He whispered, "is it a little cold? You wear too little today. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your children."

 Chapter 167

    The voice of the woman sucking cold air suddenly came into her ears. Gu Antong looked up strangely and his pupils tightened in an instant.


    It''s Du Weizhen and Ren lightness.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for so many days, they would wait for Du Weizhen just after attending the family banquet!


    It''s summer and autumn. Although the weather turns cool, Gu Antong doesn''t feel how cold it is, but Ren lightness wears heavier. Compared with Ren lightness, Du Weizhen is still in cool clothes. They look very different.


    Gu Antong''s eyes slipped a trace of unnatural emotion, and she subconsciously looked like Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan had held her hand, "what are you thinking?"


    Gu Antong bit him and subconsciously answered him, "what''s the purpose of Du Weizhen? If it''s what Du yunsen said, why did he only bring lightness?"


    Ren lightness obviously couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. At this time, her hands were still firmly held by Du Weizhen. "How are you here?" Ren lightness said, ignoring Gu Antong, but waiting for Si Zhenxuan''s answer.


    Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and took Gu Antong to his side again, but his hand was too lazy to be tight. "I went with Gu Antong for a family dinner."


    Si Zhenxuan observed carefully.


    The present Du Weizhen is not the former Du Weizhen.


    At present, he must make a judgment in the conversation, whether what Du yunsen said is true or false, and whether Du Weizhen is the kind of person he said.


    Ren''s light body trembled slightly and fell back into Du Weizhen''s arms.


    Aren''t they divorced? Why did Si Zhenxuan attend their family dinner? Ren lightness''s eyes immediately burst into tears.


    "Congratulations, I''m happy for you too." Ren lightness''s words were against his heart. His body trembled and leaned against Du Weizhen''s arms. The expression on his face was almost uncontrollable, and his face was even gray.


    Du Weizhen told her that the old relationship between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong was revived again. She didn''t believe it. She always thought that Si Zhenxuan wouldn''t fall in love with Gu Antong even if he didn''t feel light about her.


    But what''s going on in front of him... Si Zhenxuan''s actions and warm voice seemed to be stabbing a bayonet on Ren''s already broken heart.


    Gu Antong wanted to explain, but he was blocked by Si Zhenxuan''s arm and had to shrink back.


    Si Zhenxuan must be on guard. He would rather let himself stand in front.


    Although he was also distressed by the situation, his reason was like him. Considering the complex situation at present, he had to choose the way of greeting for dialogue.


    Seemingly careless, but every sentence is full of temptation.


    "Lightness, how are you these two days?" Si Zhenxuan finished the embarrassing atmosphere with a sentence, and said this, glancing at Du Weizhen around her.


    "It''s OK," Ren Qingli whispered. It''s true, because Du Weizhen accompanies her every day. She is much more cheerful and her natural body is better than when she first came back.


    Just Ren lightness stared at Si Zhenxuan with sad eyes. Her body was good, but her heart was bad. She was always waiting for him. There was only one him all the time.


    Gu Antong stood in place, slightly drooping her head. She didn''t know how to face Ren lightness.


    Just a few days ago, she just thought she couldn''t build her feelings on the misfortunes of others, so she had to break up with Si Zhenxuan.


    Because of Shen Haosong''s suggestion, she and Si Zhenxuan came together temporarily. In fact, it''s just to wait for today''s scene?


    But she didn''t expect that Du Weizhen actually brought Ren lightness here.


    Gu Antong was at a loss. He didn''t even know his previous decision. He wanted to give Si Zhenxuan a chance for the time being. Was it right.


    Or feel Gu Antong''s sudden sense of distance. Si Zhenxuan shook her hand, and her voice was still low and steady. "It''s getting late, but really you have nothing to do. Take lightness back first, and I''ll see you when I''m free tomorrow."


    Du Weizhen remembered something again and asked, "yes! Of course I have something to do."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    Du Weizhen continued, "my eldest brother Du yunsen is gone! Be careful! Lightness and I have come to inform you of this!"


    When Du Weizhen said this, his face looked dignified, and his eyes showed a dignified look, "my eldest brother doesn''t usually sit in a wheelchair, but he can be the boss for so many years. You''ve provoked him, and I''m afraid she will be bad for you."


    Ren lightness would tremble when he heard Du yunsen''s name, but that reaction was only an instant, and soon drowned in the gloomy mood.


    "I''m looking for him too. Wait for him to come to me." Si Zhenxuan said faintly and explained to Ren lightness. Then he turned around and left with Gu Antong.


    Du Weizhen frowned and couldn''t see the slightest difference in his expression.


    Ren lightness suddenly ran a few steps towards Si Zhenxuan. Her body was as shaky as a remnant candle in the wind. She shouted, "Si Zhenxuan!!"


    Gu Antong felt a pain in his heart, but he stopped first and clenched his fist with both hands, as if he had made an extremely difficult decision.


    The dark night made everyone''s expression look a little fuzzy.


    "Zhenxuan, please communicate with lightness first." after that, Gu Antong walked towards the small building without hesitation. He didn''t look back and didn''t hesitate.


    Si Zhenxuan stared at Gu Antong''s back for a long time, and finally turned around. He came forward and helped Ren lightness, who was shivering in the wind, "lightness, listen to me first. After some things, I will find a way to communicate with you. I hope that after the dust has settled, we can settle down and rearrange our relationship."


    Ren lightness stared at Si Zhenxuan. Her hands were cold and her heart was even colder.


    The dust settled and rearranged.


    These eight words alone make Ren lightness as if he had been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    She began to gasp desperately until one hand ruthlessly opened Si Zhenxuan''s hand, and she returned to Du Weizhen''s arms again.


    Ren Qingli''s eyes were already gray. She suddenly put her back around Du Weizhen''s neck and said in a trembling voice, "Weizhen, take me back. I don''t want to stay here. Take me... Take me back."


    Du Weizhen coldly glanced at Si Zhenxuan, and his voice became stiff. "Si Zhenxuan, I''ve informed you what should be notified. Be careful yourself."


    Gu Antong stood by the window and looked at the scene quietly.


    Standing high, she can see six roads. She holds her mobile phone in her hand and always observes the situations that may happen at any time.


    Fortunately, after seeing the three people go their separate ways, Si Zhenxuan went upstairs safely all the way. Gu Antong hurried to open the door, and the heart hanging in his throat slowly fell back.


    "What''s the situation with Du Weizhen?" Gu Antong was a little confused. Is what Du yunsen said false? In fact, Du Weizhen is still the former Du Weizhen. But if this is the case, Du yunsen, who was taken away by Shen Haosong, is so down-to-earth that he hasn''t produced any moths so far.


    Gu Antong directly grabbed Si Zhenxuan and asked solemnly, "do you see any problem?"


    "Du Weizhen certainly has a problem." Si Zhenxuan responded straightforwardly. He held Gu Antong''s hand tightly. "If you really came to tell the news, there can be many ways. Why should you bring lightness here?"


    In a word, break the world.


    Gu Antong reacted instantly. Yes, if Du Weizhen came to test or send a message, he would never be able to take Ren lightness with him. Ren lightness is in poor health and easy to get hurt. If Du Weizhen really loves her, how can she get cold and cold in the night wind? And experience possible dangers.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong said decisively, "think of a way to save lightness."


    Si Zhenxuan was a little surprised, or he didn''t expect Gu Antong to say such a thing to him.


    "What I do with you, or what you do with her, is the next thing." Gu Antong hardly hesitated, "but once it is confirmed that Du Wei really has a problem, I think the most dangerous person is Ren lightness."


    "An Tong." Si Zhenxuan tightened his hand and hugged her in his arms, "before..."


    "When did you become so indecisive?" Gu Antong smiled.


    "HMM. I''ll go to Haosong first and talk to Du yunsen." time is tight and the task is urgent. Si Zhenxuan stopped talking. He turned and walked towards the door. On the way, he also told Gu Antong to go to bed early at night. If you have a problem, call him directly.


    At the moment of closing the door, Gu Antong sighed deeply.


    She doesn''t know whether the decision she made is correct or not. In the eyes of others, maybe she is a little ridiculous. How can she drive her man out of the door and let him save another woman.


    It is impossible to say that there is no pain in my heart, but Gu Antong is very clear about which is more important.


    This night is not last night, and she is no longer Gu Antong who was worried about gain and loss.


    She has her own baby to worry about. Si Zhenxuan''s decision and choice can hardly control her mood.


    In fact, Gu Antong sympathizes with Ren lightness. If Du Wei really deceived her, Ren lightness''s life is simply too sad.


    The person she loves has lost her in her heart; People who keep saying they love her are another scam.


    Being tortured by a so-called love for so many years has caused double harm to the body and soul.


    Gu Antong asked Si Zhenxuan to go quickly because he knew that he felt the same pain in his heart.


    I thought saving Ren lightness out of the fire pit. Unexpectedly, she didn''t leave at all and continued to sink / sink in the fire pit. Du Weizhen is the first goal that must be solved at present.


    The love between children and girls needs to be put aside.


    "Come out now, I''m almost downstairs. I want to see Du yunsen." Si Zhenxuan called Shen Haosong while driving the car.


    The other end of the phone was clearly picked up, but there was no sound for a long time.


    Shen Haosong is working hard on the girl at the moment. He doesn''t breathe well. How can he speak.


    For a long time, Si Zhenxuan frowned and heard a muffled hum from the other end of the phone, "what''s the wind? We''ll talk about it tomorrow. It will delay my good deeds."


    Shen Haosong is going to drop the phone, because Shen Yinghe is cunningly blinking at himself, as if he wanted to roll down like this.

 Chapter 168

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Du Weizhen appears."


    Si Zhenxuan''s short sentence made Shen Haosong stop immediately.


    "S.h.it!" Shen Haosong swears, turns over, and hangs up.


    Si Zhenxuan calmly put the phone aside, and there was still a dignified look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Shen Haosong is sitting on the bed and scratching his head. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently. Si Zhenxuan always got the upper hand every time - he married his wife first, and then showed his love again and again. It''s nothing. That wooden chopsticks, even the children have come out. Shen Haosong looked back at Shen Yinghe and passed his troubles on to her.


    Shen Yinghe is flustered to pick up his clothes and plan to run away. Shen Haosong''s big hand pulls violently. Shen Yinghe falls into his arms with big eyes and small face red.


    "Uncle, don''t you have something to do? Let''s get together another day?" Shen Yinghe kicked out his impolite little foot and was held by Shen Haosong. He gently stroked her white, tender and smooth little foot. Then he slowly bowed his head, close to Shen Yinghe''s ear and said, "don''t go. If I come back and find you''re not here, you know the consequences."


    ¡­¡­


    Jingling! There was another rapid phone call. Shen Haosong got up with anger in his eyes, dressed quickly and slammed the door.


    Shen Yinghe gets up, grabs his messy hair and jumps down healthily. This bastard doesn''t know whether he has really smoked his brain recently and wants to make her pregnant and sick! I didn''t think about how to be together in the future. I just wanted her to have a baby. That''s what men do. Eggs!


    ¡ª¡ªGo to hell, don''t run, that''s a fool!


    The telephone continued until Shen Haosong appeared in front of Si Zhenxuan. Shen Haosong''s dark face almost melted into the night and could not be distinguished.


    Si Zhenxuan saw him get on the bus and put down the phone gracefully.


    He raised his wrist, looked at the time, nodded with satisfaction, "yes, it didn''t waste too much time."


    "Si Zhenxuan! Are you crazy? What do you mean by calling all the time?"


    "Let''s also have a taste of being disturbed by the phone at night." after that, as soon as Si Zhenxuan stepped on the accelerator, the car ran out. Shen Haosong just wanted to continue scolding, and the back of his head hit the back of his back.


    When Du yunsen opened the door for them with a wheelchair, he still held a wine bottle in his hand. Maybe it was because he drank some wine. The whole person also seemed a little excited. "Brother Si, you are a rare guest. You must have something to do at this time."


    Shen Haosong didn''t treat Du yunsen badly. The house he was looking for was well decorated and even hired two nannies to take care of Du yunsen.


    I don''t know if it''s because of leaving Du Weizhen, Du yunsen''s mental state seems to have changed a lot. The fierce and gloomy big man seems to have left the world.


    Du yunsen let them into the room with a bright smile on his face.


    "Well, Du Weizhen came to the door." Si Zhenxuan didn''t beat around the Bush and simply explained his intention, so he sat on the sofa first. Behind him was an angry Shen Haosong.


    Du yunsen laughed twice, as if all this had been expected. He raised his wine bottle and took a fierce sip. His eyes narrowed and showed a fierce look, "hum! He couldn''t help it at last."


    He lowered his head slowly, as if remembering something. There was some light flowing in his half narrowed eyes, and then he pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you think of this?"


    "Cooperation." Si Zhenxuan''s tone is very firm. Du Weizhen has revealed his tail as expected. This is the purpose of Si Zhenxuan''s late night visit.


    Du Weizhen is really not a good character.


    If he didn''t show up with Ren lightness and reveal that flaw, I''m afraid it''s really easy for others to think that he really came to report because his eldest brother left.


    "It''s cool and fast! Since the two brothers believe in me Du, I Du is naturally trustworthy."


    Du yunsen dropped this sentence and pushed his wheelchair to the window alone.


    Yi Nian''s Jianghu leader can see a bit lonely just from his back.


    His eyes became deep and quiet. After a little thinking, he turned around and said to Si Shen: "do you know why I tore my face with Du Weizhen at this time and how I escaped from his hands."


    This is indeed the problem that Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong have been considering, and it is also the reason why they have been worried about cooperation.


    After all, Du yunsen''s arrival time coincided with everything. Du yunsen has been manipulated secretly for so many years. Why did he think of resistance after Ren lightness was saved? This must be suspicious.


    What else did he hide before he cooperated? This Du yunsen is really unusual.


    Shen Haosong was also serious because of Du yunsen''s words. He leaned forward slightly and crossed his hands on his knees. In the light and shadow, the whole person was completely different from the previous state. His eyebrows were cold and powerful. "Don''t sell off! Our sincerity has been taken out and you should show your cards."


    Du yunsen smiled with disapproval. He really liked the two people in front of him.


    He is not a pinch man, but his news is too important to let go unless he has to.


    His smile gradually converged, and then he forced a sentence between his teeth: "He''s been treating me like that. How can I not think of cleaning him up. It''s easy to leave the area in the United States. In fact, Fengcheng is the best place to lure him to show his original shape. After all, he is much weaker here, so he plays away, isn''t he? I put myself in a place where I don''t hesitate to go to a foreign country, so I know that I have to put all my eggs on fighting him, and the result is... Violent It''s exposed. But it doesn''t matter. He''s not America here. I have some evidence of him. "


    Du yunsen''s words made Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong straighten up on the sofa.


    Obviously, the information provided by Du yunsen gave them a boost.


    Before this, their goal has always been how to rescue Ren lightness, but the rescue is only passive. Even if the goal is achieved, Ren lightness will still live in the shadow.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan is also very clear that the next thing to do is not just rescue. If you can directly eradicate that person with the help of Du yunsen, it will be permanent peace.


    "Good!" Si Zhenxuan was also a very decisive word. He got up and walked to Du yunsen and stood side by side with him. He didn''t see any excitement, but his eyes looked into the distance, which was more far-reaching than ever before.


    The string moon outside the window is like a hook, and several stars are dotted on the dark sky.


    Si Zhenxuan stood at the window all the time, listening to Du yunsen and Shen Haosong talk about his escape experience.


    From beginning to end, Si Zhenxuan didn''t say another word.


    Thinking brought him back to the beginning when he learned that Ren lightness was sold abroad.


    Everything has been silent for more than 10 years.


    But at that time, Si Zhenxuan had a heavy feeling on his body, even Du yunsen''s experience was out of reach.


    Because Du yunsen still had the ability to resist even if he was trapped, and the original Si Zhenxuan was so anxious that he didn''t even have a goal and opportunity. He didn''t even know where Ren lightness was sent by Si Hanxiang, let alone what happened to Ren lightness.


    But Si Zhenxuan knew that everything was because of him!


    Now Si Zhenxuan is no longer the Wu xiaamun of that day. After more than ten years of suffering, he has waited too long. He thought he had rescued Ren lightness, but he didn''t think it was all Du Weizhen''s game.


    He''s going to give it back.


    Neither Du Weizhen nor Wei Yulan, who hurt his mother, can let go.


    After a short time, the three finalized their next plan, and Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong left.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Si Zhenxuan returned to his residence, he thought Gu Antong had fallen asleep. As a result, he pushed the door in and found that the woman was still in bed, holding a Gu''s document with a dignified expression.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly, took off his coat and said, "you should have a rest."


    Gu Antong looked up and saw the clock on the wall. It was almost midnight, but she was really sleepless. Although she was worried about the children in her belly, her discovery tonight was very important, and naturally she forgot the time.


    "I know." Gu Antong obediently replied, with a smile on her face. She knew that Si Zhenxuan cared about herself. Although she didn''t want to stop working, she also had to consider Si Zhenxuan''s feelings.


    "By the way, how did you talk there?" Gu Antong asked straightforwardly when he saw that Si Zhenxuan didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Si Zhenxuan took off his coat and hung it on the shelf beside the wall. Then he turned back and replied, "cooperation has been determined. Du yunsen will fully cooperate with us. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win every battle."


    "That''s good." Gu Antong breathed a sigh of relief. "I hope I can save her as soon as possible."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, but did not go down. With the a trace of the dignity on his face, he changed his clothes and went to bathroom.


    Gu Antong bowed his head in a complicated mood.


    Du Weizhen was exposed, and Du yunsen was proved that everything he said was true.


    So her goal of living here with Si Zhenxuan has been achieved. Si Zhenxuan doesn''t seem to have mentioned the matter of leaving, and even wants her to move back. So, what is she


    Still not going back.


    Gu Antong doesn''t have many good memories there at present. It seems that many sad memories happen there. She would rather guard this place first, even if she inherited Lu Qiyan''s love.


    Taking advantage of this time, Gu Antong looked through the computer again. On the screen was the data scanned by Lin Yue during the day. He glanced quickly from beginning to end and was more sure in his heart.


    When Si Zhenxuan came out, he saw Gu Antong turning off the computer to tidy up. He opened the quilt and half lay on the bed, "is there any eyebrows?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s face was much calmer now. He put his hand around Gu Antong''s shoulder, and his tone was full of concern.

 Chapter 169

    "Well, on the surface, there is no problem with the documents. I can''t find Lu Qiyan''s actions with the eyes of Gu''s family. But I really want to find some clues." Gu Antong''s eyes are a little free. While recalling the documents in his mind, he said seriously.


    Si Zhenxuan turned around and looked interested in Gu Antong''s face.


    "It''s really impeccable to look at a single document, but when these documents are put together, I find that there seems to be some connection between them." Gu Antong said here. He turned sideways to get the scanner at the head of the bed. There is a very narrow display screen on the scanner. Gu Antong turned it over a few times, and then put it in front of Si Zhenxuan.


    "Look at the name of this company."


    Si Zhenxuan noticed that an insignificant small enterprise provided some end products in one corner of the document. Si Zhenxuan shook his head and said that he had no memory of such a small sesame company.


    Gu Antong''s hands turned quickly, and then the same name of the company appeared in a corner that was easy to be ignored.


    The eyebrow of Si Zhenxuan gradually frowned, "do you suspect that Lu Qiyan used the bag company to launder money?"


    Gu Antong didn''t answer directly, but said faintly, "at least, such an insignificant small company with such a wide business scope should make people doubt whether it is right."


    Si Zhenxuan cast his eyes again, nodded slightly with approval. For a long time, Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and pulled the scanner in Gu Antong''s hand. He said lazily, "OK. That''s all for today."


    The scanner fell on the bedside of Si Zhenxuan.


    Even if things are urgent and important, they must all stand aside in front of his children.


    The lamp snapped out, and Si Zhenxuan also lay down quietly.


    Gu Antong couldn''t help but take a deep breath. In the silence, the pain of xiaong mouth began gradually.


    For Ren lightness, Si Zhenxuan has endless debts. Even if one day she really regains her freedom, Gu Antong doesn''t know whether the guilt deposited in Si Zhenxuan''s heart for more than ten years can disappear together? And she has the same concerns herself. Is it right that if Ren lightness is all right, his guilt towards that woman will disappear?


    Gu Antong doesn''t know and doesn''t want to think about it, because when she thinks about it, her heart will hurt. When she thinks about it, she doesn''t know how to face Si Zhenxuan.


    In the final analysis, all this was caused by Si Zhenxuan. It was he who brought Gu Antong into the plan and put her in a dilemma. If it weren''t for Si Zhenxuan, the initiator, Gu Antong would live a lot more relaxed and comfortable now.


    Love is given by him, and hate is also given by him.


    That''s why Gu Antong wants to pay back. When she knew she was just a chess piece, she gradually had such an idea. Until it finally took shape, she wanted to let the man taste it. Otherwise, her experience in this period of time is really worthless.


    With a flash of eyes in the dark, Gu Antong turned over and grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s arm with one hand.


    Si Zhenxuan really didn''t sleep. He just closed his eyes and kept thinking about his next plan.


    Si Zhenxuan turned around in amazement, "why, what''s wrong?"


    "I suddenly feel uncomfortable and start nausea again." Gu Antong wrinkled his small face and looked really painful.


    Si Zhenxuan quickly sat up, stretched out his hand and turned on the light again. The room suddenly brightened up. Si Zhenxuan nervously looked up and down at Gu Antong, and then said, "what can I do to help you vomit?"


    The more nervous Gu Antong was, the more involved he was in the performance. He rubbed his mouth back and forth with one hand. His cheeks kept moving, but he shook his head.


    "If you want to vomit, you can''t vomit. Just eat something and press it."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan quickly got up and planned to push the door to the kitchen.


    But suddenly, Gu Antong''s voice sounded behind him.


    "But now I just want to eat sour, and I just want to drink the old yogurt of Chengdong Zhangji. What should I do?"


    Si Zhenxuan turned back and looked at an Tong''s bulging cheeks. His face was very embarrassed, but there was a look of joy.


    Si Zhenxuan looked up at the time on the wall. It was already early morning. Even if he was willing to go, that note should have closed long ago.


    Gu Antong said again, "Zhenxuan..."


    Gu Antong''s hands slowly moved down and covered her lower abdomen. Her eyes twinkled and said hesitantly, "I think our baby wants to eat that yogurt."


    "OK. Wait for me and I''ll be back soon." Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flashed slightly. Without hesitation, he took off his clothes and walked out.


    Hearing the sound of the outside door, Gu Antong sank back, his head fell into the soft feather pillow, and a proud smile hung around his mouth, "Mr. Si, I can''t bear to use you as a chess piece, but running errands is not too much."


    After Si Zhenxuan went out, Gu Antong leaned vaguely against the bed and fell asleep.


    Hearing the sound of the door, she quickly put on her coat and got out of bed. When she went to the living room, she saw that Si Zhenxuan had bought a pile of snacks and put them on the table. He turned out several boxes of Lao Zhang''s yogurt and put them on the table, "do you want to eat?"


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan really wanted to buy old yogurt. She sat down contentedly, opened the box, dug a spoon with a spoon and put it in her mouth. The sour and sweet melt in the mouth made her feel a little better.


    She glanced slightly and saw that the bottom of Si Zhenxuan''s eyes seemed a little tired, which was very difficult to see such emotion in him.


    After a busy day during the day, I rushed to the family banquet at night. When I came back, I bumped into Du Weizhen and Ren lightness. I came back after talking with Shen Haosong, but she called me out in the middle of the night. I''m afraid my iron body is a little tired.


    Gu Antong killed his deepest little guilt and turned to look out of the window, "in fact, I can''t sleep."


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep." Si Zhenxuan took off his coat.


    The whole city went to find the so-called Lao Zhang Ji. Finally, through the relationship introduced by others, they found the owner of a shop. At night, they asked the owner to take out the inventory and sell it to him. When they heard that it was just because his wife wanted to eat during pregnancy, the owner was angry and laughed.


    Gu Antong clearly knew that it was difficult to force people, but he saw Si Zhenxuan running around the city in the middle of the night. He was distressed, but he felt warm. Finally, there was a little pleasure. His mood was complex. Gu Antong couldn''t tell for a moment.


    Si Zhenxuan took her to bed, but Gu Antong reluctantly asked, "do you want me to sleep and treat me so well because I''m pregnant? If I''m not pregnant, will you care about me so much?"


    Gu Antong''s question made Si Zhenxuan stop. He turned his head and looked at her.


    He suddenly remembered what Shen Haosong patted him on the shoulder and said to him: brother Zhenxuan, I heard them say that this woman is pregnant. Her mood is changeable. You have to pay more attention. Moreover, I heard that girls who are not like that usually will be more vulnerable and ask a lot of strange questions at this time.


    How could Gu Antong ask such a naive question before.


    Si Zhenxuan smiled slightly and clenched Gu Antong''s hand in his palm. "Of course, it''s not because you''re pregnant. It''s just because you''re also a mother. You have to think about your child yourself, don''t you?"


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    Gu Antong actually knew that Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to deal with the family''s stall. He reminded her that she was a mother and couldn''t go her own way in some things.


    Gu An Tong nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Bright eyes, bright teeth and a pleasant smile. She doesn''t seem to have changed much, but Si Zhenxuan also knows that she still keeps some bottom lines for him.


    These bottom lines are what he needs to work hard to break at present.


    It has always been Si Zhenxuan''s principle to do more than say, so he didn''t say anything more.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the way to work, Gu Antong received a call from Gu nianguang. Knowing that he was in the airport hall now, Gu Antong was devastated again. "Brother, why didn''t you come back and stay for two more days at a time? I didn''t have time to talk at the family dinner yesterday. I planned to go to the antique shop with you today."


    Gu Antong was disappointed. After all, from childhood to childhood, her dependence on Gu nianguang has become a habit. Knowing that he has been away for a long time, Gu Antong has a strong sense of loss.


    "An Tong, my brother doesn''t want to be like this." Gu nianguang said, and there was no sound at once. After calming down a little, he continued: "leaving one day early means you can return to you one day earlier. I look forward to seeing you again in the future."


    Gu Antong knew that his brother had changed. The pressure of the family forced the once idle man to pick up the burden. Although it means that Gu nianguang has to experience a period of pain, Gu Antong looks forward to his brother''s beautiful transformation in his life. Goodbye, although it is far away, it is full of hope.


    "OK, brother, I look forward to the same." Gu Antong''s sadness faded a lot, and his tone was full of confidence in the man.


    Gu nianguang was slightly sad. After thinking for a while, he still opened his mouth and said, "an Tong, take care of yourself. I see everything si Zhenxuan has done during this period. My brother also sincerely wishes you. You are a kind woman and will reap due happiness."


    Gu Antong''s heart has rubbed a trace of coolness again. Will she? I hope, "brother, don''t worry about me. You know I''m not really that weak."


    The two men held their own and were silent.


    For a long time, Gu nianguang took a long breath, tried to pick an eyebrow and said, "by the way, I thought about it over there. I''d better not operate any more. Because this time I''ll leave for a long time. You can almost get rid of it. Buy yourself a house or anything you like. That''s the only thing I can leave you."


    "OK, I''ll see what I can do. I also consider changing my house. After all, my mother can''t always travel outside. She should find a safe place for her."


    Speaking of this, the flight notification information came from the other end of the phone, and Gu Antong hung up reluctantly. Take a long breath. She''s really only one left. Gu Antong told himself that the more so, the more we should go bravely.

 Chapter 170

    Before arriving at the company, Gu Antong changed her mind. She called Lu Qiyan, and then the car turned around and went to another place.


    Shen Yinghe ran out of the antique store sloppily to open the door for Gu Antong. Because it was still early, the store was still dark. "Sister Gu, let''s sit in the yard. I just got up and prepared some breakfast. Let''s have some together."


    When Shen Yinghe said this, his face was unnatural and his words were much more restrained. Gu Antong frowned and wondered if the girl was hiding any secrets and how she was so nervous.


    Her small hands kept fiddling with her hair, and her eyes were also erratic. Before Gu Antong could answer, she reached out and took Gu Antong''s arm and walked towards the yard.


    On the square table, there are two cups of hot milk, as well as some cakes and side dishes. It looks exquisite. Gu Antong is surprised. It''s clearly two people''s breakfast. Is it


    Gu Antong smiled but didn''t say anything. Gu Antong just put his lips on the table. Shen Yinghe''s blushing, "cough... This... Shen Haosong was going to come over for breakfast, but he just called and said that the company couldn''t come. It''s really not prepared for you in advance, sister Gu. You won''t mind."


    Shen Yinghe was obviously guilty when he said this. Gu Antong thought it was really her guilt, so of course he didn''t mind, "OK. It''s a coincidence that I came early. I had vomiting again in the morning and didn''t have anything in my stomach."


    Gu Antong smiled on her face, reached out and picked up the glass of milk. She took a sip carefully. The sweet and greasy feeling made her really difficult to accept. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the glass was put down again.


    Shen Yinghe looked after an Tong without exception. He put down his heart, grinned, drank milk and ate. His little hands were busy.


    Gu Antong has been watching like this, with a faint smile on her face. She really envies Shen Yinghe''s appetite, but as a girl, it''s too big.


    "Shen Yinghe, aren''t you afraid of being fat?" Gu Antong teased. Shen Yinghe was not happy to hear this. Why does everyone say that about her? Shen Haosong called himself the king of big stomach before. Eating goods, what''s wrong with eating goods? At least the mind of eating goods is broad-minded, no desire is just!


    As soon as his chin was raised, Shen Yinghe stuffed half an egg into his mouth, and then said, "my mother also said that I''m growing up now. I need nutrition."


    "Are you pregnant?" Gu Antong said again, and Shen Yinghe almost sprayed eggs. Gu Antong smiled and hurriedly sent his glass of milk.


    It took Shen yingheshun a long time to slow down. "Sister Gu, are you kidding? I''m pregnant? Do you think I might give birth to that uncle? Unless I''m really crazy."


    When Shen Yinghe said this, he held out a hand and pointed to the antique shop behind him. His voice was so excited that people had to believe her seriousness.


    But Gu Antong seemed to see something. His eyes swept back, revealing a trace of strangeness in the corners of his eyes.


    "Hey! Forget it. Why are you so excited? I just guess. By the way, I really have something to ask you today." Gu Antong really doesn''t need to argue with her about this problem.


    This girl is a dead duck with a hard mouth. She says how to hate that man. She hasn''t been willing to follow him for nearly three years? Even if he is oppressed, Shen Yinghe is not stupid enough to really have no way. Gu Antong is also a woman. If she doesn''t expose her, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand.


    "Well, what? You said." Shen Yinghe took it seriously and nodded like mashing garlic.


    Gu Antong''s smile just converged slightly and looked back at the antique shop. Her eyes were full of deep feelings. In fact, she was also very reluctant here, because this was a place full of happy memories of her and her brother. But at a certain stage of life, some things have to be given up. Gu Antong has to look at his immediate conditions if he wants to stay.


    After a long thought, Gu Antong turned to Shen Yinghe and said: "It''s really hard for you these days. You''re so young and I feel guilty for staying in this rigid place every day. Today, my brother went abroad again, so we''d better deal with this place. After all, you know I can''t take so many things into account when I''m pregnant, and I really don''t understand the operation of this antique shop."


    Gu Antong slowly lowered her head as she spoke. In fact, she really didn''t want to see this result, but it was unfair for her to tie Shen Yinghe here every day.


    "No! You can''t sell!" Shen Yinghe''s words seemed very abrupt, which inevitably surprised Gu Antong.


    In the past, although Shen Yinghe said he could help himself all the time, he was not as excited as he is now.


    Gu Antong looked up and looked at Shen Yinghe''s face in surprise.


    The little face was a little red and hesitated, "I like it more and more now. I''m also very interested in antiques. Sister Gu, you haven''t come here recently and don''t have time to read the accounts of the store, but I really do well. You know? My sales have been rising again! And Shen Haosong has provided me with some purchase channels. I really intend to do well here!"


    Gu Antong was stunned again. Shen Yinghe''s words made her a little unbelievable.


    This is indeed a great surprise for Gu Antong. If Shen Yinghe can operate well, she can also keep her brother''s efforts for many years, which is the best.


    Gu Antong just doesn''t understand why Shen Yinghe has such feelings here.


    Normally, a girl shouldn''t like these! But she didn''t say she begged Shen Haosong to find a purchase channel. Gu Antong felt that she really underestimated this girl.


    Reaching out and brushing Shen Yinghe''s head, he was as intimate as his sister, "OK! If so, you will not only help me, but I will give you half of the management right. As a thank you for keeping all this for me."


    Shen Yinghe nodded happily, but he didn''t push it off.


    Because for her, she also needs a stable, not only her hopeless future, but also a mother to take care of.


    She thanked Gu Antong for giving her the opportunity and knew how to do it in the future. That was enough.


    Seeing Gu Antong off, Shen Yinghe looked energetic. She stood in the yard with her hands open. She looked up and hugged the sun. It was like life was unfolding a beautiful side for her. Shen Yinghe was full of hope.


    She knows that many people in this antique street want to buy genuine products. Shen Yinghe and the shopkeeper don''t particularly agree with this practice of not opening for a year, so she went to Shen Haosong to develop some ancient tourism commodities and some Qingtian stone chicken blood stone seal carving services. When these two items are done, the turnover of the store began to flow.


    Although it may be different from Gu nianguang''s idle clouds and wild cranes, Shen Yinghe works hard.


    A voice broke everything beautiful in front of him. Turning around, Shen Yinghe saw Shen Haosong''s gloomy face.


    "Hehe, hehe, you''re awake."


    Shen Yinghe''s first reaction is to get close to the table and cover it with his body. Because the breakfast she prepared for Shen Haosong was eaten by herself, but she vowed that she didn''t mean it. Isn''t this not to make sister Gu suspicious?


    Shen Haosong walked towards the woman angrily. As soon as he arrived, he swept her away with a big hand. The messy table top was a little speechless. "Girl, do you want to starve your man?"


    Shen Yinghe stood aside and spit out his tongue. Then he quickly changed his face, raised his chin and said bravely, "who''s to blame? Who let you run here in the middle of the night? This is sister Gu''s shop."


    While talking, Shen Yinghe''s chest fluctuated, as if she was very confident, but Shen Haosong quickly leaned over, and she panicked in an instant.


    "I''m just kidding. You''re free to come and go. I don''t mind. I''ll buy you breakfast right now." Shen Yinghe plans to take the opportunity to run out, but how can Shen Haosong allow him? As soon as he pulls his arm, Shen Yinghe falls into his arms again. That hand begins to plunder and is extremely presumptuous on Shen Yinghe.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can consider eating something else." Shen Haosong smiled badly, tucked in Shen Yinghe and walked to the antique shop.


    "Pervert, you! Even if you want, can''t we change places?" Shen Yinghe wailed, but his body was dragged forward.


    "Don''t fool me. I heard it just now. After today, you are also the boss here."


    "Shen Haosong! You might as well starve to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Antong left the antique shop, he didn''t go back to the company directly, but went to another place. In front of me is a building, which is also on the commercial street of Fengcheng. It is only a distance from Gu, but the price of the lot is very different.


    Gu Antong turned out a detailed address from his bag and went to a business building.


    This is an open office for rent. There are more than 20 company famous brands hanging at the reception desk in the hall on the first floor. Obviously, the enterprises here are very small, and most of them are trade. The entity will never be like this.


    Gu Antong walked to the row of company signs, and her eyes fell on one place. Just glancing, she turned and walked towards the staircase.


    The office building not only belongs to an enterprise, so the people in and out are quite casual. Gu Antong took the elevator to the 17th floor. After shuttling through the narrow space for a long time, I finally found the company in a very humble corner.


    There was only one glass door. Looking inward, there was an empty front desk. There was no one. Business looks very bleak. That''s right. The worse it is, the more problems it has, isn''t it?


    Who would have thought that such a low-income trading company would have a myriad of relationships with every business of Gu? Gu Antong just looked at it and turned away. Just around the corner, I heard a familiar voice


    Gu Antong heard the voice getting closer and closer, quickly turned and walked in the opposite direction. At the corner, she stuck her back on the wall and only slightly poked her head out.

 Chapter 171

    Jiang Nuan appeared in sight. She had a big stomach, looked calm, and gestured in the air with one hand. Behind him, two men nodded their heads seriously, and then they walked into the company with their front and rear feet.


    Sure enough... Gu Antong''s trip really didn''t come in vain. If it didn''t mean anything just now, the emergence of Jiang Nuan can make her sure.


    She was clearly still in the conversation between the three and clearly heard the word Gu. They are really using the bag company to launder money. What a dare!


    Gu Antong stood in the distance, looked at the company again, and then chose another way to go around and leave.


    On the way back to the company, Gu Antong was thinking about this problem. Lu Qiyan was sure to launder money with the bag company, but she didn''t expect that it was Jiang Nuan who helped him take care of all this.


    Didn''t Lu Qiyan dislike this woman before? Even the child in her belly doesn''t want to take responsibility. Even so, he can use Jiang Nuan to help him operate in the dark. It can be seen that Lu Qiyan''s heart is really cruel to a certain extent.


    Gu Antong returned to the company. Before long, Lin Yue compared her with OK.


    Lin Yue sat by the door. She could clearly see the people in and out of Lu Qiyan''s office.


    Jiang Nuan went in.


    Gu Antong nodded, picked up a document on the table and went to Lu Qiyan''s office.


    "Qiyan, things over there are done." Jiang Nuan''s voice is sweet and greasy. He approaches Lu Qiyan and hugs him on his arm. "You see how tired your fiancee is. She''s still working so hard for you with a big stomach. Don''t you know how to sympathize with me?"


    Lu Qiyan''s voice was also gentle, "who can I trust except you?"


    Jiang Nuan glanced. "That''s why your sister doesn''t want to take care of her shadow. I''m still thinking of you, right?"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    "Will you go to my place tonight?" Jiang Nuan''s expression began to complain again. "Look at us both. I have to develop underground feelings when my stomach is so big. You won''t let me go to your house either."


    "Now is not the best time." when he said this, Lu Qiyan gently kissed the warm Shuangxi in the river, "be obedient and survive this stage... We will..."


    Gu Antong suddenly withdrew, picked up a pile of newly processed documents from Lin Yue''s table, and knocked Lu Qiyan''s door open with his back, "brother Lu, all the documents are ready..."


    Gu Antong suddenly stopped talking, his eyes stopped on Jiang warm, who was leaning against Lu Qiyan''s arms, and his face condensed instantly.


    When an enemy sees an enemy, it can be said that he is extremely jealous!


    Jiang Nuan stood up straight from Lu Qiyan''s arms. Lu Qiyan patted her back, "you go to the back first and wait a minute."


    "I don''t know, why me again?" Jiang Nuan saw a trace of irony in Gu Antong''s eyes. Even if he listened to Lu Qiyan again, Jiang Nuan wouldn''t lower his head.


    It was because of this woman that she was forced to flatter Si yueyun. Without Gu Antong, Jiang Nuan would have been Lu Qiyan''s wife.


    "It''s all right, you talk." Gu Antong recovered. Just as he was about to move forward, Lu Qiyan quickly moved the documents from her arms to his desk.


    "You are pregnant. Why do you have to do these heavy tasks yourself?" Lu Qiyan frowned and said, "didn''t you transfer a little assistant to you before?"


    Jiang Nuan''s eyes are about to burst out fire. Why is she pregnant and running around? Lu Qiyan never takes the initiative to say anything. If others see this, maybe they all think Gu Antong is actually Lu Qiyan''s seed!


    Gu Antong replied with a smile, "there''s no way. I''m used to doing everything myself."


    After putting things on the table, Gu Antong was ready to leave. He just remembered something and left a sentence, "brother Lu, what did you say just now... Fix Gu Yingcheng? I''m very interested."


    In a word, a trace of confusion slipped through Lu Qiyan''s eyes.


    What did Gu Antong hear? He turned directly and winked at Jiang Nuan. Jiang Nuan''s face was unhappy, but he also knew the importance of the matter. He turned and entered the lounge again.


    Lu Qiyan helped Gu An Tong to sit on the sofa. "You heard wrong. How could she and I say anything about Gu Yingcheng?"


    Gu Antong smiled without saying anything.


    Lu Qiyan looked at Gu Antong''s beautiful little face. It was white. There was a small amber mole at the bottom of his eyes. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it clearly, but Lu Qiyan liked it very much.


    He remembered that when he was a child, whenever the little Gu An Tong pulled him up to look at him, the small mole in the fundus of his eyes was particularly clear against the sun.


    He just likes her.


    I like her from childhood to most.


    Every time I see her, I think, when can he really have her.


    Thinking of the family banquet, Si Zhenxuan sat beside her openly and happily talking with others. Lu Qiyan''s eyes sank, "an Tong, is Si Zhenxuan and you back together again?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. "Of course not. Do you think I am a person of that character?"


    Lu Qiyan knew Gu Antong. He was arrogant and cold. He didn''t know that Gu Antong was quite unprincipled in Si Zhenxuan.


    "What about Xie Jianchen?"


    Gu Antong drooped his eyes and really thought about the possibility of Xie Jianchen again. Then she shook her head. "Xie Jianchen is in Chengdu. He once told me that if he could, he wanted me to go to Chengdu with him, but I think I''m unlikely to give up my roots for him."


    Lu Qiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since Si Zhenxuan can''t and Xie Jianchen can''t, he doesn''t have a chance.


    "An Tong, since neither of them can, can you consider me?" Lu Qiyan said with a very sincere attitude, gently provoked his eyes, and then added, "en? OK?"


    Gu Antong opened his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    Lu Qiyan said uncontrollably again: "an Tong, I have loved you for so many years, no less than Si Zhenxuan. Moreover, I don''t care if you have children or if you have others in your heart temporarily. I will only protect you well, and Gu..."


    Gu Antong raised his eyes impressively and looked straight at Lu Qiyan''s eyes, as if to look into his heart, "they can''t do it. Can you? You don''t have a Jiang Nuan, and her baby will be born soon."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the time of the transition between summer and autumn, the green of the garden is gradually fading. The autumn wind suddenly rises and a pile of fallen leaves suddenly fall, adding a bit of unwilling and lonely mood to the viewer.


    She was unwilling. Her life was about to fall into the soil like the fallen leaves, but the person she loved told her to reorganize and settle the dust.


    Who wants to rearrange?! At the beginning, he was so kind and gentle to her, and she worked hard for him for so many years, but what happened in the end? In the end, things and people are different.


    Around her, there was only one him from beginning to end - Ren light turned his head, his eyes were quiet, and his eyes were full of this man called Du Weizhen.


    But Du Weizhen was silent. He was worried about where Du yunsen went?


    It seems even more wrong that no information has been found. You know, both of them are outsiders in Fengcheng. Even Du Weizhen often feels that he is not interested, not to mention Du yunsen, who is disabled?


    He can hide so well at once. Someone must help him. Maybe it''s really Si Zhenxuan.


    Du Weizhen narrowed his eyes and recalled Si Zhenxuan''s words and expression last night.


    I knew that Si Zhenxuan was a hard bone to chew, but Du Weizhen was not worried, because he still had a Ren lightness in his arms?


    If you change the angle of the news you can''t get, it may be easier.


    Thinking of this, Du Weizhen''s arm tightened tightly and lovingly wiped Ren''s light head with his chin. "I''m still thinking of him. If it''s really so painful, go find him."


    Ren lightness was surprised when he heard this sentence. Didn''t he always hope he didn''t return to Si Zhenxuan? How can you become so generous.


    His eyes drifted on Du Weizhen''s face, and Ren lightness listened to his affectionate soft words in his ears.


    "How can I be willing, but you know what? You are sad, in fact, I am more sad."


    Ren lightness knows that Du Wei really loves her and cares about her, but he didn''t expect this man to use his love to such a deep level.


    "Weizhen, thank you." Ren lightness didn''t argue with Du Weizhen about Si Zhenxuan for the first time, but his heart was still full of gratitude. After tightening his nose, Ren lightness rubbed in his arms, "in fact, I don''t have no feelings for you, but I have loved him for so many years, and that love has already gone deep into the bone marrow."


    If there were no feelings, she would not let him stay with her.


    In the past, Ren lightness still had a mentality of using him, but now because of Du Weizhen''s deep love, Ren lightness doesn''t want to use him anymore.


    No one really has a heart of stone, let alone lightness.


    She even looked back on her years. Without Du Weizhen''s company, she might have been decadent, wouldn''t she?


    Du Weizhen didn''t say a word. He said slowly for a long time: "in fact, I''m not selfish. There''s another reason."


    "Oh?" Ren lightness looked at him with some confusion.


    "You also know that Du yunsen ran away. He is in the dark and always a threat to you. In fact, I want to continue to work with Si Zhenxuan to find him out. If Du yunsen doesn''t fall down one day, I can''t be at ease one day."


    Ren''s light body trembled violently. She shuddered at the thought of how Du yunsen treated herself for so many years.


    "Si Zhenxuan?" Ren lightness gnashed his teeth. "Do you want to join hands with him? Does he still care about me now?"


    The scene of Si Zhenxuan holding Gu Antong echoed in her mind. Once, Si Zhenxuan''s tenderness to her was transferred to the woman named Gu Antong.


    Ren lightness never thought that one day the man named Si Zhenxuan would turn a deaf ear to her.


    The tears in the bottom of his eyes kept turning. Ren lightness suddenly pushed Du Weizhen away. "What do you do with him? Let Du yunsen kill me. Forget it. I might as well let Si Zhenxuan be annoyed all his life!"

 Chapter 172

    Ren lightness in Du Weizhen''s arms began to struggle constantly. His hand exerted some more force and tightened her tightly. It was not until Ren lightness lost his strength and continued to lie in his arms that he said in a deep voice: "Then you give up like this? Are you willing to give up like this? Light, I know you are not like this at all. You are the kind who will adhere to your goals and ideals at any time and will never waver. You are like the little flower on the stone wall. You will be firm no matter how the wind blows or the rain blows. You will survive to see the sun, so do you know why I like you so much?"


    Ren lightness stared at Du Weizhen.


    He said she was like the little flower on the stone wall


    In the crack of the wall full of Parthenocissus, it is difficult to stretch out a small light yellow flower. It is tender but proud to open. A green leaf passes through the crack of Parthenocissus difficultly, comes into contact with a little sunshine and flickers exuberant vitality.


    Ren lightness suddenly smiled miserably, "Du Weizhen, in fact, you know? Si Zhenxuan will regret it all his life."


    Du Wei was really stunned, "what are you talking about?"


    Ren lightness simply turned and looked at Du Weizhen, "don''t you know. Why was I sold to Du yunsen?"


    Du Weizhen''s eyes slipped a little strange, but he was more interested, "what."


    "I haven''t helped him find his mother yet." Ren lightness smiled with a bad taste. "In the end, I was abandoned because I was nothing. But..."


    "But what." Du Wei really tightened his hand, as if he would hear a very important thing.


    Ren''s light, pale and bloodless petal raised an abnormal demonic smile, "what he doesn''t know is that I actually have a secret I haven''t told him, but if he treats me like this, I''m going to take it to the earth and make him regret it all his life."


    Turn day.


    The bustling crowd always seems to be a common phenomenon in the hospital. A small figure sits outside the obstetrics and gynecology clinic, and his small face is full of nervous and cramped expression.


    Gu Antong gently patted Shen Yinghe''s hand next to him, "well, don''t worry too much. Let the doctor see it. You can also be at ease, can''t you?"


    Shen Yinghe frowned, "but my mother''s health is very poor. I''ve always felt whether I was inherited by her."


    Gu Antong smiled, "don''t talk nonsense. I think you are the type of disease-free moaning / moaning."


    Today, Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong are busy. Gu Antong knows that they have launched a rescue operation against Ren lightness, so he didn''t tell Si Zhenxuan that today is the day of pregnancy examination.


    Xie Jianchen came with her last time, and Shen Yinghe this time.


    As a result, when she was checking, Shen Yinghe suddenly wanted to check himself. Although Gu Antong didn''t understand what she wanted to check, he was still very kind. Without asking anything, he quietly accompanied the little girl.


    Compared with other friends around him, Gu Antong thinks his favorite is Shen Yinghe.


    Shen Yinghe waited nervously until her name came from the examination room.


    She asked Gu Antong to sit outside and wait. She went in with all the test sheets.


    Shen Yinghe sat next to the doctor, put a series of complex results he had just done in front of the doctor, and carefully asked: "doctor, please help me see if there is something wrong with my body, always..."


    "What has been?" the doctor looked at the test sheet, and asked without raising his head.


    Shen Yinghe smiled, "I haven''t been pregnant."


    The doctor finally raised her eyes and glanced at Shen Yinghe. The little girl is very delicate. She has a pair of very beautiful round eyes that can speak. She turned over Shen Yinghe''s medical record. At the age of 23, she said she couldn''t conceive a child. Isn''t this brain water? What is it?


    The doctor said lazily, "girl, you''re only 23 years old. Even if you''re pregnant now, you''re not late. What do you think? You''re going to be pregnant all the time?"


    Uh


    Shen Yinghe knew that her slip of tongue was misunderstood. She blushed and explained, "I''ve just been married for a year. I''ve always wanted to have a child this year, but I can''t, so I came here to check."


    If Gu Antong wasn''t pregnant, Shen Haosong always had this awareness, and Shen Yinghe wouldn''t care so much. She suddenly remembered that Shen Haosong didn''t take many measures, but she didn''t show any signs of pregnancy for so many years.


    If everything were normal, she might have been pregnant ten or eight times.


    So this is why Shen Yinghe suddenly wanted to check today.


    The doctor finally turned over Shen Yinghe''s checklist, put all the inspection reports in her medical record book, and replied with a smile, "girl, you are no longer normal. 23 is a particularly good age. How can it be difficult to conceive a child? I suggest you let your husband go to the hospital to check whether it''s his problem."


    Shen Yinghe was stunned.


    When Shen Yinghe came out of the examination room, Gu Antong hurried to meet her. Seeing her worried face, he whispered, "what''s the matter with you? What''s this?"


    Shen Yinghe raised his eyes in a trance, and then blinked fiercely, "is it his problem?"


    Gu Antong said inexplicably, "what''s the problem?"


    "Ah, nothing." Shen Yinghe quickly changed his mouth and hurriedly stuffed the inspection report into his bag. If it was really Shen Haosong''s problem, she would be better to keep quiet. After all, this matter may be related to Shen Haosong''s privacy.


    Just because of the doctor''s words, Shen Yinghe began to be in a trance.


    Gu Antong saw that Shen Yinghe was suddenly at a loss, but he didn''t ask. If she didn''t want to say something, she''d better not take the initiative to ask.


    Just as they were walking out with each other, suddenly a woman came up and stopped them.


    Jiang Nuan.


    These two days, I always run into Jiang Nuan. I really don''t know whether it is the evil fate of my previous life or the angel of my life.


    Jiang Nuan has a big stomach and doesn''t walk very smoothly. When Gu Antong saw her alone, a trace of pity slipped through her eyes.


    But that pity is fleeting. You know, compassion for the enemy is punishment for herself. She must not be soft hearted to a woman like Jiang Nuan.


    If Jiang is warm and powerful, I don''t know how to step on her.


    When she was in Si Shi, she didn''t suffer less from Jiang Nuan. For one moment, Jiang Nuan would never think that when the two met again, the world would have reversed.


    Jiang Nuan was stunned at first. Suddenly his eyes were red and rushed towards Gu Antong like crazy, "You cheap woman! I let you hook. Yinqiyan!"


    While talking, Jiang Nuan rushed over with his bag in his hand.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shen Yinghe hurriedly pulled Gu Antong aside to give way.


    Jiang Nuan threw himself into the air and almost hit the white wall next to him. Fortunately, a man saw the situation and quickly stretched out his hand.


    This chaotic scene attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "If you are abandoned by your husband, you''ll hook up. Attract someone else''s husband? Don''t be shameful!" Jiang Nuan''s sharp voice sounded in the hospital, and several people were surrounded by people on the inner and outer floors.


    Gu Antong didn''t expect Jiang Nuan to go out so recklessly. His ability to talk nonsense is simply a higher level.


    She whispered to Shen Yinghe, "don''t see things like her. Let''s go."


    Gu Antong is not Jiang Nuan. She can bet her body and children, and she really can''t do it in public.


    Jiang Nuan rushed over again from behind and directly grabbed her clothes with his hand. "Gu Antong, can you ask for a face? You make me unable to stay at home. Is it still in your way when I go back to Lu Qiyan? You are also a person with children, so you can''t accumulate some virtue?"


    Gu Antong''s eyebrows sank. "Jiang Nuan, you told me about Jide? Who''s shameless? I made you unable to stay with the Secretary''s family? Aren''t you unwilling to stay? You dislike that the Secretary''s family is much worse than before, so you want to go back to Lu Qiyan. As for whether Lu Qiyan wants you... Oh, you mean he doesn''t want you all of a sudden?"


    Gu Antong suddenly remembered what he said to Lu Qiyan yesterday.


    Lu Qiyan so soon


    Her thoughts soon dissipated. Gu Antong didn''t intend to quarrel with Jiang Nuan in a place like the hospital, which would make her feel particularly ashamed.


    Shen Yinghe said bluntly, "please let go. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now?"


    "I tell you, Gu Antong, we didn''t play!" Jiang Nuan glared at Shen Yinghe and turned to walk towards the inside of the corridor.


    Shen Yinghe breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the alarm was still a little intimidating. She hurriedly dragged Gu Antong out. If Jiang Nuan really dared to fight, she didn''t have such consciousness that she could really protect Gu Antong.


    Jiang Wenye should be a desperate bitch when he gets up. Shen Yinghe is afraid.


    In the deep hospital corridor, the people who came and went were still watching Jiang Nuan walking alone. Jiang Nuan''s hand gently stroked his stomach, and tears suddenly fell silently.


    She paid almost everything for Lu Qiyan.


    Of course, she also thought of many ways to get the child.


    She thought she had children and Lu Qiyan would never give her up anyway.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Antong''s simple words and lines made Lu Qiyan completely ignore their past feelings.


    Jiang Nuan doesn''t remember when she first met Lu Qiyan.


    Like... It''s a university.


    At that time, everyone was green and pure, and no one was involved in the big dye vat of society.


    When her relationship with Gu Antong was ok, she actually knew Lu Qiyan through her.


    Lu Xuechang, who wore simple clothes but smiled very modestly, almost immediately took away all Jiang Nuan''s mind. At that time, she stayed at the place where Lu Xuechang might pass day and night in order to create such an encounter.


    But at that time, Jiang Nuan knew that there was only Gu Antong in Lu Xuechang''s eyes.


    In order to get Lu Qiyan''s occasional glance, she was even willing to be the green leaf of an Tong until something happened.


    On Gu Antong''s birthday, several people celebrated for her. Lu Qiyan drank a little more, but he insisted on returning Gu Antong to the dormitory with others first and going back alone.


    Jiang Nuan went up the dormitory building, but ran down again, following behind Lu Qiyan to the small tree forest behind the school.

 Chapter 173

    She heard Lu Qiyan''s painful complaint. He said that she was a dog of the Gu family. The Gu family never looked at him. In fact, he knew very well that even if Lu Qiyan had more ability and confidence, they would not give Gu Antong to her.


    Later, Jiang Nuan appeared.


    I don''t know when Jiang Nuan likes to learn Gu Antong''s dress. Lu Qiyan said, I don''t know why, Jiang Nuan looked like an Tong that night. It was the moment when she most looked like Gu An Tong in her life.


    That day, Jiang Nuan had a relationship with Lu Qiyan.


    Although Lu Qiyan seemed very upset the next day, she didn''t refuse Jiang Nuan''s approach. From that day on, Jiang Nuan gradually distanced herself from Gu Antong. She hated the fact that she could catch up with Lu Qiyan like Gu Antong, but she didn''t refuse to dress up as Gu Antong every time she went on a private date with him.


    Lu Qiyan is Jiang Nuan''s longest love. When he fell in love with his bone marrow, he also forgot himself.


    She knew she had gone the wrong way for him, but she couldn''t go back at all


    She has been kidnapped by this lustful world and become another person. She is not the Jiang Nuan in those years.


    But Jiang Nuan really doesn''t understand what kind of ecstasy Gu Antong has given Lu Qiyan, which will fascinate him.


    She was unwilling, but she suddenly felt powerless.


    As a woman who lives by adhering to a man, she found that once the man gave up her, she didn''t know where to go.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Elder sister Gu, ignore that woman." Shen Yinghe saw that Gu Antong seemed to be a little affected, so he quickly enlightened, "that''s a neuropathy!"


    "No." Gu An Tong frowned slightly.


    She and Lu Qiyan said that she cared about Jiang Nuan''s existence, but she didn''t make a commitment after all. With Lu Qiyan''s character, she shouldn''t do such a thing without a way back.


    It''s his child in Jiang Nuan''s stomach.


    Unless Jiang Nuan makes any taboos, or Lu Qiyan has other plans, Gu Antong really can''t think of the reasons and reasons for him to do so.


    Gu Antong couldn''t figure it out, so he had to stop thinking. He shook his head, turned around and said to Shen Yinghe, "you''ll go back to the store first, or where to go."


    Shen Yinghe smiled. "I''ll go to see my mother first, and then go to the store. However, the recent revenue of the store has been improved. Sister Gu, I''ll show you the account next time you come."


    "Well." Gu An Tong nodded and stretched out his hand to close Shen Yinghe''s collar. "Take care of yourself more. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    I know.


    Shen Yinghe answered Gu Antong like this. He watched Gu Antong get into a taxi first. Then he walked slowly to the bus station and found the bus to go home.


    Although Gu Antong was worried when he left, Shen Yinghe himself began to think about it.


    If Shen Haosong really has that problem, what should she do to persuade him to go to the hospital to check whether he will be angry, and she has no position to tell him such a thing.


    If he hadn''t always talked about having a baby recently, Shen Yinghe wouldn''t have really moved his mind. Without any possibility, she was crazy to really want to have a child for him.


    Standing at the door, Shen Yinghe took a deep breath. As soon as he opened the door, a jar flying from a distance fell to his feet and smashed.


    "You little bitch, do you remember to go home and see you / mom?"


    The speaker''s voice was sharp and gasped. Soon a middle-aged woman came over, "hehe, why don''t you come back for so long? Sister an is talking about you every day."


    Shen Yinghe first shouted "Aunt Chen", bent down to help her clean up the debris on the ground, "how''s my mother? Is the medicine money enough?"


    "That''s enough. You''ve given enough money recently, but you don''t go home very much. Sister an is very angry."


    Shen Yinghe''s a little bitter. What can she do? Shen Haosong hates her mother. It''s good to let her take money from his card to see a doctor. If she wants to come back, she has to hide from Shen Haosong, otherwise he knows and doesn''t know what to do to her.


    She was caught between Shen Haosong and her mother.


    And every time my mother sees her, she talks in a terrible mess. If she can, she doesn''t want to come back.


    "I''ll see her." Shen Yinghe sighed, got up, lifted the curtain and entered the house.


    This house is the place she rented when she worked in Si after she came out. It is a village in the city. The house is a little old. In addition, there is a medicine jar sleeping in it all year round. There is always a musty smell in the house.


    "I''ve found a new place recently. Mom, let''s move there when I''m free." Shen Yinghe said to an Mei when he entered the house.


    An Mei''s face turned black. "What to move? It''s better to let me die here. Her daughter is a seller. I use the money dirty!"


    Shen Yinghe frowned instantly. Others can say that about her, but what she hates most is that her mother said that about her.


    In those years, she was desperate and had no money on her. In order to cure an Mei, she had to commit herself to Shen Haosong at a young age. It was the deepest pain in her heart. She slept with Shen Haosong for money, but others didn''t understand. Didn''t an Mei understand her situation at that time?


    The Shen family forced them into a desperate situation. They had no money, no place to live, and dragged a sick mother. At that time, Shen Yinghe didn''t go to find Shen Haosong. Who else could she find?


    "Don''t say that. Don''t you still use the money?" Shen Yinghe coldly took the towel in Aunt Chen''s hand and helped Anmei wipe her face and hands. "For so many years, without me, you wouldn''t know where you were tortured by the Shen brothers."


    An Mei stared at Shen Yinghe fiercely, "then you followed Shen Haosong and didn''t want to hurt him?"


    "Why harm him?" Shen Yinghe stared. "He''s not a bad man."


    "Is it still a good person to harm our mother and daughter like this?" Anmei''s face is very thin, but it can still be seen that she used to be a beauty.


    Shen Yinghe''s face was cold. "Please be kind. On the one hand, you don''t want me to be with him, on the other hand, you want me to stay with him and hurt him. Are you so contradictory? Besides, if you hadn''t done something wrong, he would have done this to us?"


    After listening to this sentence, an Mei''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and she burst out an earth shaking cry, "that''s why I hate ah! I hate myself for being useless, I hate me for being so cheap, and it''s cheap to have a daughter! In fact, it''s all a little three lives...!"


    An Mei cried bitterly. Shen Yinghe''s arms caught by the tip of her fingers are a little red. She blushed and pressed an Mei hard. "All right, don''t get excited. You''re so excited every time. How can I come back to see you?"


    "Hehe, it''s your mother who hurt you..." An Mei said more and more sadly. "If it weren''t for her mother, you were still a young lady in the Shen family, how could you come to this point today? When did Shen Haosong, that bastard, intend to let you go?"


    Shen Yinghe''s a little red in her eyes. She choked and said to an Mei, "Mom, he''s very good to me now, otherwise I can''t afford to see you. Although he said something ugly in his mouth, he doesn''t care much about me taking care of you. Moreover, he also said that he will try to marry me in the future..."


    "Listen to him!" An Mei threw Shen Yinghe away and leaned her whole body on the pillow. "If he really wanted to marry you, Shen Haosong would have done it many years ago. He would still drag it to the present? Hehe, you were abused by him when you were so young. Don''t be stubborn now... You don''t mean you have a good job opportunity now. How about trying to get rid of him?"


    Shen Yinghe has been scolded by an Mei for several years. This time, she came back and didn''t expect an Mei to cry with her. Although an Mei has a bad temper, Shen Yinghe also understands her. Besides, it is an Mei who gave birth to her and raised her. No matter how much pressure, she will find a way to bring an Mei to her old age.


    Upset by her crying, Shen Yinghe is a little soft hearted, but she is far from happy with Shen Haosong these days. When she is unhappy, even she has moved her mind to give birth to Shen Haosong. If an Mei knows, she will be angry to death.


    Shen Yinghe replied perfunctorily, "OK, OK, I know. Why should I stay with him all the time? I also have my own career and future. I''m still so young."


    An Mei''s face was a little Ji. She slowly held Shen Yinghe''s hand and said, "you said you found a house and wanted to move away?"


    "Well, didn''t I take over the manager of an antique shop recently?" Shen Yinghe said truthfully. "The owner of the antique shop is a good sister. She said I did well as a store manager, so she plans to share my shares. The quadrangle yard happens to have several rooms. She told us not to rent a house here, just move there and take care of you."


    In fact, Shen Yinghe doesn''t like Shen Haosong to go there to find her. It always makes her feel that she doesn''t respect Gu Antong very much. Moving an Mei over naturally means to prevent Shen Haosong from running over again.


    Work is work. She is still willing to be with Shen Haosong for things other than work.


    After listening to this, an Mei gently patted Shen Yinghe on the back of her hand. "Girl, although you are still young, I think few men don''t dislike your experience over the past few years. Mom asked for information before and will arrange a blind date for you in two days. You go to see the other person. The other person is very honest. If you think it''s good, you can make it quickly."


    Shen Yinghe was startled. "Mom, how can you make your own decisions!"


    "You are my daughter. How can I make up my own mind about your life?" An Mei said. "You don''t think about yourself. Are you still thinking about Shen Haosong?"


    "How could it be?" Shen Yinghe said hard.


    "What''s the matter with you going to see each other?" Anne Mei sneered. "Besides, people don''t have to look at you. Don''t make it seem like you''re a chaste martyr."


    "Mom! When you say that again..."


    An Mei hurried to the car and grabbed Shen Yinghe''s hand. "OK, OK, you remember to go on a blind date. Mom won''t talk nonsense."


    After leaving the house, Shen Yinghe received a call from Shen Haosong. His voice sounded drunk on the phone, "girl, come and pick me up."


    "Where are you?" Shen Yinghe remembered that Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong should have gone to discuss things today. Why did Shen Haosong drink like this?

 Chapter 174

    Shen Haosong smiled, "after talking, I came here for a few drinks."


    Shen Yinghe was speechless. He asked Shen Haosong''s address, went to his residence, got in his car and went towards the address he said.


    As soon as the car stopped, Shen Yinghe''s eyes darkened slightly. Shen Haosong smiled and put one hand around a girl''s shoulder. He was drunk and confused. He didn''t know what he was talking and laughing about.


    Shen Yinghe stood like this for a few minutes, took a deep breath, walked over and asked, "do you want to return it?"


    "Go back." Shen Haosong reached out and touched the girl''s face. Then he pressed his body directly on Shen Yinghe''s shoulder. "Little baby came to pick me up. How can I not go back."


    Shen Yinghe sneered, "I don''t think you want to go back."


    "Tut Tut, jealous?" although Shen Haosong was a little dizzy, his nose was still working. He sniffed deeply in Shen Yinghe''s hair, "what a strong smell of vinegar."


    The girl was still laughing, "remember to call me, Haosong."


    Shen Yinghe glanced at her coldly, then turned around and walked back with Shen Haosong.


    Shen Yinghe pushed Shen Haosong to the co pilot''s seat. He sat back in the driver''s seat alone. His eyes seemed empty for a moment.


    In fact, Shen Haosong didn''t do much, but her heart was a little messy.


    Mom is right. If Shen Haosong really wants to marry her, he won''t be like this


    She was suddenly a little depressed.


    Halfway through the car, Shen Haosong sneered, picked up his cell phone and shouted at the phone, "Si Zhenxuan, hurry out and have two drinks with me!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the other end of the phone, Si Zhenxuan silently hung up his cell phone and stood in the kitchen to continue cooking for Gu Antong.


    Shen Haosong, who had just finished talking, had to go to the bar for a few drinks. He said he couldn''t go. Shen Haosong had to say that he was a wife slave now.


    Si Zhenxuan was helpless. Gu Antong didn''t mention his remarriage at all.


    In this way, Si Zhenxuan had no way for the time being. He asked Shen Haosong''s opinions, and he couldn''t put forward any constructive opinions.


    These two days, I was busy working out how to rescue Ren lightness first on the premise that Du Weizhen was not fortified.


    It''s just that several people don''t agree.


    Du yunsen believes that Ren lithuanism is probably from Du Weizhen''s side. It''s better not to touch her easily; Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong still tend to rescue the woman from the hot stove, but only if she can cooperate.


    The last time she saved Ren lightness, it was very hard. Her health was very poor, so she would not make the decision to save Ren lightness first and then Gu Antong.


    So after thinking about it, they all felt that they should find a way to let Si Zhenxuan and Ren lightness meet, and at least explain the interests with her.


    Seeing Ren lightness is nothing, but Si Zhenxuan now needs to consider Gu Antong''s mood.


    He found that his recent state of mind began to change gradually. He was very resolute in making any decision before, but recently, it was difficult to pay attention to the beginning and end.


    Such a change is not a good phenomenon for Si Zhenxuan. If he can, he doesn''t want to become such a person.


    Men, most of the time, should make a decision, not look ahead and backward.


    "I can smell the paste." Gu Antong leaned against the door and sniffed hard.


    At 10:30 pm, she suddenly said she was hungry, so she picked up Si Zhenxuan and went out to buy hamburgers and chicken legs. She said she suddenly wanted junk food. Si Zhenxuan refused to go, so she began to get angry. Finally, Si Zhenxuan went.


    After he bought it, Gu Antong reflected on himself and said that he knew that eating too much junk food was really bad for the child, so he wanted Si Zhenxuan to make it for her.


    She finally stopped eating junk food. Of course, Si Zhenxuan didn''t have any opinions. Without saying a word, he rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to do it.


    Because I wanted to do something, I got stuck.


    Gu Antong saw Si Zhenxuan silently preparing for the next round. She suddenly walked over, hugged Si Zhenxuan''s waist from behind, and sighed softly, "Why are you so good to me now."


    Si Zhenxuan stood still. "Why should I be bad to you?"


    "When you are bad to me, you can go more." Gu Antong laughed at himself, "well, don''t bother you. I don''t want to eat very much. Go to bed."


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand slowly covered the back of Gu Antong''s hand, "Antong, today we discuss a result."


    "HMM. you said." Gu Antong''s cheek gently rubbed against Si Zhenxuan''s back.


    "I need to find time and lightness to meet once." Si Zhenxuan told her, "I want to clarify the interests with her and recognize the true face of Du Wei."


    Gu Antong was stunned. "Well, I didn''t tell you to save her as soon as possible. We can talk about it later."


    Si Zhenxuan directly turned off the fire, turned around and took Gu Antong''s hand to the window. There was a busy traffic and a panoramic view of the night scene of Fengcheng.


    "Do you still think there is a problem between me and her?"


    "Isn''t there a problem between you?" Gu Antong''s answer rarely made Si Zhenxuan speechless. Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Gu Antong smiled bitterly again. "I know you and she have decided to make it clear before. So you can go about it..."


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly cut off her words, held her in his arms, and gently stroked her lower abdomen with one hand. "The child has been nearly two months, and we haven''t thought about his name yet?"


    Gu Antong was distracted by this sentence. She looked down at her little belly without any ups and downs. In fact, she felt very magical before. I don''t know when a baby was planted in her belly. It came from the emotional crystallization between a man and her. For this reason, her heart moved slightly and some warmth was taking root.


    "I don''t know about boys and girls." Gu Antong sat on the sofa in the living room with him. She picked up the snacks on the tea table, "have you ever thought about it?"


    "If it''s a boy, it''s yuan Xuan." Si Zhenxuan thought and replied.


    "Yuandan is Yuezhi''s Yuandan." Gu Antong said twice in his mouth, "Si Yuandan, I hope his character is as deep as Yuanshui. The name is quite artistic. What about the girl?"


    Seeing Gu Antong looking up at him seriously, Si Zhenxuan took her palm and gently drew the name on her palm.


    Gu Antong used to like to see Si Zhenxuan''s hand. It was slender, with clear bones and looked very powerful. His fingertips gradually wrote these two words in the palm of her hand. Gu Antong had to admit that Si Zhenxuan, even if he took a name, was very much in her heart.


    LAN Zhi. Cymbidium and Angelica dahurica are also synonymous with the fragrance of the king. The combination of these two words looks elegant and temperament.


    "Do you like boys or girls?" Gu Antong asked with interest.


    Si Zhenxuan took her into his arms with gentle strength, "all right. Boys and girls are all right."


    Si Yuanzhen, Si Lanzhi and Gu Antong recited the names of these two teeth for several times. There was a sense of happiness gradually overflowing in her heart. She stretched out her hand to ring Si Zhenxuan''s neck, "Zhenxuan, don''t worry, I will take good care of our children."


    "Let''s remarry."


    Gu Antong didn''t hear the words Si Zhenxuan said in her ear. She just wanted to continue, but suddenly she didn''t say it again. She stared at the wall TV in front of her and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "Let''s remarry." Si Zhenxuan held her hand in his palm. There was no wedding ring between his fingers. He rubbed the place where he was wearing the diamond ring and hesitated for a long time, "I know I''m not romantic enough and can''t say anything beautiful. But an Tong, I hope our children will have a complete family, not as they are now. There will be no more previous events. Promise me?"


    Gu Antong looked at his hand. Where the two people held each other, the heat gradually came back to her mind. For a long time, she asked, "you are considering the child''s future, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Si Zhenxuan''s deep eyes intertwined with her, "what do you think?"


    Gu Antong got up from his arms, "not so much. Did you forget that I just cooperated with you? Now it''s time, Mr. Si, why do you still stay with me?"


    She was annoyed by Si Zhenxuan again. Obviously, she shouldn''t say such a thing at this time.


    But as long as she thinks of her combination with Si Zhenxuan, the third reason is always at the forefront. He said she should consider for her children. Of course, she also wants to consider for her children. She is the child''s mother. Don''t she want to be with his biological father?


    She was soft hearted, and in the confrontation with Si Zhenxuan these days, except that she always narrowly won by letting him run errands, she almost surrendered every time.


    If she had hated Si Zhenxuan, she might still have the upper hand. But it''s not the case. She herself has invested a lot of feelings in him, and some plans are far from changing quickly - when she tossed him desperately, she was moved by Si Zhenxuan''s behavior again and again; when she was planning how to communicate with Si Zhenxuan, she He is not a fake, the more he does, the more true he is.


    In dealing with Lu Qiyan, she would never have such a mental imbalance.


    But she couldn''t be so calm with Si Zhenxuan. She fought again and again, but she always made herself jumpy and panicked.


    Si Zhenxuan locked his hands on her shoulder, "an Tong, don''t be capricious about this kind of thing."


    "I''m not capricious." Gu Antong looked straight into his eyes, "It''s time for you to leave my home, Mr. Si. The time has come. I know you are a reasonable person, so I''ll reason with you now. If I don''t remarry with you, it doesn''t mean that the child doesn''t recognize you as a father. In the future, you will still be the father of the child. The boy''s name is Si Yuanzhen and the girl''s name is Si Lanzhi, but there are many things between us that you can''t understand. You don''t understand all day, i It''s impossible to remarry you. "


    "You can''t remarry." Si Zhenxuan began to make concessions, "but I must take care of you."


    Gu Antong stared at Si Zhenxuan with clear eyes. Suddenly, she picked up the pillow on the ground and smashed it into Si Zhenxuan''s Xiong mouth, "Si Zhenxuan, you are a big bastard!"

 Chapter 175

    The next morning, Shen Haosong got up from bed with a splitting headache, but he didn''t hear the usual familiar sound of making breakfast in the kitchen. He put on his pajamas and was startled as soon as he walked out of the room.


    Si Zhenxuan was sitting on the sofa in his living room. The whole person was like a black faced Guan Gong. Shen Haosong sighed, "I said don''t stay here in the early morning. Can''t the old man''s heart stand it?"


    Shen Haosong said, looking for Shen Yinghe''s figure, "what about the girl?"


    He leaned back on the sofa a little tired. "The old man can''t stand playing. He used to play all night in the bar. Now he can''t stand drinking."


    Si Zhenxuan said, "she went out and said she had made breakfast."


    "What a virtuous girl." Shen Haosong asked Si Zhenxuan to have breakfast with him with a smile. "It''s so early in the morning. I''m having emotional problems. I''d better think of some way to make an appointment with Ren lightness. You''ll catch up with the old."


    Where does Si Zhenxuan have an appetite for breakfast? He didn''t even want to exercise today. He came directly to Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t eat, I''ll eat it. I''ll share half of you with kindness."


    "Well." Si Zhenxuan just hugged Xiao and sat opposite Shen Haosong. "I mentioned remarriage with an Tong yesterday, but she didn''t promise."


    "Oh? Why, you haven''t had a good relationship recently?" Shen Haosong asked himself if anyone dared to say. Second, he praised Si Zhenxuan''s good performance recently, which made Gu Antong enter the state so quickly.


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head slightly, "I don''t know. She and I analyzed the situation between us and thought that remarriage was a very appropriate thing, but she was angry."


    "I said before that your EQ was high, but it was terrible that it was still low." Shen Haosong looked up from the leisurely morning tea. "Women obviously like romance. Before you planned a wedding dress trip, didn''t you have a great idea? Why, remarriage is not marriage? As long as you want to get married, you should have a proposal plan."


    "Propose?" Si Zhenxuan slightly raised his eyebrow unexpectedly. "Does she want to propose?"


    Shen Haosong threw him a speechless look, "Otherwise, what do you think? Ren lightness is a past tense, and you haven''t done anything sorry for her. Even if there''s nothing you can''t forgive, now you have children, and there can be any strong winds and waves. However, I advise you not to think too much recently. It''s better to sum up the matter of remarriage after this stage. Ren lightness is still waiting for you to save."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan was silent for a long time and nodded. "I will focus on the overall situation."


    Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan finished saying, and looked at the clock on the wall with some bad taste. "Why did the girl go out so early today?"


    Si Zhenxuan thought, "she is also very good-looking today. She is more beautiful than usual."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Yinghe, dressed in a goose yellow dress, sat in a coffee shop. She really looked more beautiful than usual. She looked like a delicate Narcissus, slim and lovely.


    Sitting opposite her, she was introduced by an Mei.


    At the age of 30, according to his own introduction, he started from scratch. At present, he is running a building materials factory and doing some small work. He looks very honest. His skin color is a little dark and his speech is very steady. He says his name is Shu Jin.


    Shu Jin was obviously satisfied with Shen Yinghe. He always spoke a little fast and his face was slightly red. His eyes always glanced at Shen Yinghe''s exposed arm from time to time, "Miss Shen, I heard the introducer say something about you, but before that, let me introduce myself. I had a marriage before, divorced the year before, and now I''m single with a five-year-old daughter. I know you''re only 23, but you''ve experienced more than others..."


    Shen Yinghe frowned slightly. She didn''t know what the introducer said about herself. Did she take out everything she did with Shen Haosong for money?


    "I don''t mean that. I want to say that everyone has a past." Shu Jin seems to be trying his best to make Shen Yinghe happy. "Since they all have a past, it''s better to have a try from now on."


    "Mr. Shu, do you know me? Do you think I''m suitable for you just from the first impression?" Shen Yinghe simply asked.


    Shu Jin didn''t expect Shen Yinghe to ask, but he smiled and replied, "the first impression is very good. It''s not just that you are young and beautiful, but that you have a bright temperament and your eyes can speak."


    Shen Yinghe blinked her round eyes. She asked slowly, "Mr. Shu, what do you think I''m talking about in my eyes now?"


    Shu Jin said, "I''m being judged. Maybe you''re not satisfied, but it should be OK, at least in your eyes."


    Shen Yinghe suddenly had an accident.


    She really just came to see the blind date with the idea of trying.


    Originally, she didn''t promise Anmei, but when she came back from the bar at night, she regretted and threw Shen Haosong on the bed. After bed, she sat next to him and watched him for half a night. She always wondered what she had got with him for so many years.


    Got a chance to survive.


    For years.


    Also got a few months of love.


    He always said that he would give her an explanation and that he would be responsible for her. His sweet words always seem to flow in an endless stream.


    But when he appeared in front of her with other girls in his arms, and even didn''t care about her mood, Shen Yinghe was thinking about their relationship. Did he... Really care about her?


    If a man really cares about a girl, will he keep her waiting?


    Although he Xueqing is poor, he Xueqing can live in the sun and tell others that she is a man with a fiance, but what about her? She got his promise, but it was a promise without time limit.


    He said a lot of touching words, which made her feel distressed every time she thought of it and waited for him obediently, but she was afraid that she was just really a love / human role. In fact, there was never anything about her in his life planning.


    Shen Yinghe bowed his head. She came on a blind date and didn''t report any hope, but unexpectedly, this man named Shu Jin was OK. He looked OK and had a good career. The only thing is that he had a five-year-old daughter, which was chicken ribs.


    Shen Yinghe asked, "Mr. Shu feels that I am a person who can accept your five-year-old child?"


    Shu Jin thought, "I''ve heard about Miss Shen before. I heard that you endured a lot for your mother. At that time, I admired you very much, so I promised to meet you. I know Miss Shen is very young, but she has done a lot of things that others can''t do. She is worth trying and I''m willing to try. So... Miss Shen is willing to give me this Opportunities? "


    Shen Yinghe didn''t refuse, but she didn''t agree immediately. She exchanged her mobile phone number with Shu Jin, and then parted ways temporarily.


    Shu Jin said she would send her, but she didn''t agree. She said she still wanted to go around nearby.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go anywhere. After Shu Jin left, she also stayed in the coffee shop. The whole person stared at the scenery outside the window.


    Should she agree to associate with this Shujin for the time being?


    Shen Yinghe was suddenly a little annoyed.


    The inspection report a few days ago was still in her hand. She definitely didn''t dislike Shen Haosong''s decision that she might not be able to get pregnant.


    She is so much older than her and is still the brother of the same family. It is really difficult to be together, but she has accepted and is willing to work hard. How can she care too much about such a problem.


    But Shen Haosong''s heart is beyond her grasp.


    He said he liked her, / spoiled / loved her, and was willing to lie down with her without doing anything all day. He said all these.


    But it''s better to say ten than to do one. At least so far, she still feels that she''s just a favored person.


    He didn''t even mention how to deal with he Xueqing.


    Shen Yinghe rubbed his hair a little impatiently. Just about to get up, he suddenly stopped.


    Shen Haosong sat in the partition directly in front of her in a suit. His eyes were cold. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Shen Yinghe felt completely cold.


    She heard Shen Haosong laugh jokingly at first, and then said, "I''m in the eye? I want to have a try with him? I think his conditions are good?"


    Shen Yinghe stepped back a few steps, but didn''t escape Shen Haosong''s sudden force. He directly reached out and grabbed her wrist. He raised a cold smile, "why? I can''t satisfy you? Bitch is a bitch. I spent so much time on you in vain. Ju ran still wants to leave!"


    A "bitch" instantly broke Shen Yinghe''s heart.


    She once said that anyone can call her a bitch in this life, but there are two people who can''t. one is that she gives everything to protect her mother, and the other is Shen Haosong who takes everything from her but still lets her catch up with her heart.


    But it happened that in a few days, an Mei and Shen Haosong called her a bitch. Shen Yinghe couldn''t help falling with his tears, "I''m a bitch. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Yinghe at the bottom of Shen Haosong''s eyes, his voice and eyes suddenly became colder than him.


    At that moment, Shen Haosong suddenly regretted saying such a sentence, but he didn''t let go, but continued to ask, "I''m not good enough for you? Why do you want to do such a thing? I didn''t give you anything you want."


    "I want to get married." Shen Yinghe simply broke the jar. "I''m tired of this dark day!"


    Shen Yinghe looked at Shen Haosong with courage for the first time. "I want to get married. I want a fair wedding. I want to stand in the sun with my own man. I want to give him children. Shen Haosong, if you can''t give me these, let me go. If you feel that you still owe me so much."


    After Shen Yinghe roared, he looked at Shen Haosong with tears in his eyes.


    In fact, this man is not as perfect as he looks. He has many heinous small problems. In fact, Shen Yinghe may be used to these small problems, but she feels that she is more like a husband and wife than others when she is with him.

 Chapter 176

    But after thinking about it, Shen Yinghe felt very sad.


    "Do you know how sad I am when you tell the director how to get along with husband and wife?" Shen Yinghe simply told him what he thought, "You said that if you really intend to be together, you should give each other a plan and give her a little confidence; you said that marriage is not a child''s play. If you really have this idea, of course, you should be romantic, propose, let her know that you love her..."


    "What you said to him was very good, but you never did it yourself." Shen Yinghe looked out of the window. Suddenly, there was a strong wind and countless sand dust. Just like her heart, it suddenly turned into loose sand, "I''m still young. I''m not tired of being slept by you for a few years. Besides, I''m obedient. I still have a handle in your hand. I don''t dare to run around, so I can treat you obediently with a few sweet words..."


    Shen Yinghe takes Shen Haosong''s wallet out of his bag and puts it back in his hand.


    She wanted to hear what Shen Haosong said, but he put his wallet back in his pocket without saying a word.


    Shen Yinghe finally couldn''t resist the surging tears and ran towards the back door without looking back.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t stop Shen Yinghe. Just when she yelled with him that she was going to get married, his hand had been released.


    Shen Haosong looked back and saw Si Zhenxuan standing there quietly. He lost his smile. "He claimed to be a man of love. As a result, he was scolded as a dog by his little girl."


    Si Zhenxuan thought for a moment and replied, "do you like her or not?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t answer the question, "what about you? Do you like Gu Antong or not?"


    After that, Shen Haosong walked out over Si Zhenxuan with a cold face. He really didn''t expect that he didn''t want to hear what he and Si Zhenxuan said. Shen Yinghe listened to what he and Si Zhenxuan said.


    The little girl has a heavy mind, but she has never said anything on the surface. If she hadn''t said today, Shen Haosong would never have thought that she thought so in her heart.


    Shen Haosong drove the car and took Si Zhenxuan all the way back to his villa. The man who used to be warm and moist suddenly seemed to be wrapped in ice and cold. He was close to the temperament of Si Zhenxuan, who was always silent around him. He went directly into the bedroom, opened the door of the safe with the key and took out a delicate small box from inside.


    The box is very small, with a wine red velvet outer package. After opening it, there is a diamond ring that looks very large in carats. He held it in his hand for a long time, and a sneer came out of his mouth. "If you don''t believe me, it''s not necessary to give it to you."


    With that, he put the diamond ring back, and his face returned to normal.


    Shen Haosong pushed the door out. Si Zhenxuan was hanging up. "Are you okay?"


    Shen Haosong shook his head. "She''s just a little girl. She left when she left. She thought I really missed her?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded and suddenly said, "light, ask me to meet."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ren lightness took the initiative to call Si Zhenxuan. In fact, it was an accident. Whether Si Zhenxuan, Shen Haosong or Du yunsen, they all felt that it was unusual.


    What kind of person is Du Weizhen? If he regards Ren lightness as a chess piece, I''m afraid he has only two choices. One is to use Ren lightness to contain their actions and make them a negotiation tool; the second is to control Ren lightness well. After all, Ren lightness is his weight.


    But Ren lightness took the initiative to meet with Si Zhenxuan. This behavior is absolutely abnormal.


    "I will go." Si Zhenxuan said bluntly, "I have promised her and agreed on a time."


    Du yunsen didn''t speak. He didn''t have much to say on this matter. As for Shen Haosong, he was suddenly silent.


    Si Zhenxuan feels guilty about Ren lightness. This guilt has become more and more intense since he decided to start again with Gu Antong. Ren lightness has become like this. She is definitely inextricably connected with Si Zhenxuan. She wants to meet Si Zhenxuan. I''m afraid Si Zhenxuan will go even if it is a sword mountain fire sea this time.


    If you promise to save her, you must save her.


    This is one of Si Zhenxuan''s life principles. He doesn''t promise easily, but once he promises, he will implement it all his life.


    The place where Si Zhenxuan and Ren lightness make an appointment is the villa where she lives.


    Because he wanted to accompany Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan basically came to visit Ren lightness once a week. Since the conflict between Du yunsen and Du Weizhen, he hasn''t been here for the time being.


    The villa is very quiet. In the absence of Yu''s mother, the whole house is gloomy and strange.


    Si Zhenxuan entered the living room and went upstairs again. In the upstairs bedroom, he saw Ren lightness sitting quietly by the window.


    Ren Qingli said softly, "if I don''t ask you out, I''m afraid you won''t come to see me again, will you?"


    "No." Si Zhenxuan answered softly. It seems that in such a room, there is no way to raise his voice, "it''s only true."


    "I asked him to go out first. I just want to talk to you alone today." Ren lightness bit the word "alone" tightly, and then she looked up at him. "You haven''t answered me yet. If I hadn''t called you, would you never come?"


    In front of Ren''s light round table, there was a stool. After sitting down, Si Zhenxuan gently replied, "no, I promised you that I would take care of you all my life."


    "Take care of." Ren lightness suddenly laughed, "just take care of it? You clearly promised me that you even struggled for so long to give me a future? Why did everything change when I came back. I really can''t see what''s good about that rich lady who doesn''t understand the world. You decided to give up me for her."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly, "light, we were all too young, experienced and missed a lot. I always think you are a reasonable woman. I think you should have figured out our affairs. Besides, you already have truth, don''t you?"


    Ren''s light eyes were calm, but it seemed as if they were separated by a layer of Pingbo autumn lake. Inside, there was a whirlpool. It was only a moment away. She hung her head and fiddled with her hand. "Weizhen is still looking for his eldest brother. He can''t rest assured that he can''t find his eldest brother for a moment. He''s afraid that his eldest brother hurt me. Can you help us find him?"


    Seeing Ren lightness suddenly asking himself, Si Zhenxuan instantly realized why Du Weizhen asked Ren lightness to see himself - he was still testing.


    Du Weizhen couldn''t find Du yunsen. He even worried that all his cards had been shown. He had to let Ren lightness be his vanguard and learn about Du yunsen with Si Zhenxuan.


    But Si Zhenxuan can''t tell Du yunsen''s whereabouts at this time. The reason why Du Weizhen wants to find Du yunsen desperately is that Du yunsen holds many of his secrets in his hands. Du Weizhen doesn''t dare to take risks.


    The two brothers have been in the East and west of the river for 30 years. Du Weizhen never thought that when he set the battlefield in Fengcheng with great playfulness, it was tantamount to putting a yoke on himself.


    At least in this place, Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong are no worse than him.


    The Du brothers did not bring many people to Fengcheng this time, and they did not dare to bring many people. They are now in Fengcheng, not their own base camp. The more people they bring, the worse it will be.


    They brought some elite people and set them near the villa. Si Zhenxuan came, but he was also borrowed from his friends.


    Both Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong are serious businessmen. Although businessmen are usually exposed to three teachings and nine streams, they have no deep foundation in some aspects.


    This time, Si Zhenxuan specially seconded a group of people from Nancheng''s friends in order to resist Du Weizhen''s private forces.


    On the face of the open, it may not be a loss.


    "Of course I can help you find it." Si Zhenxuan replied quietly, "he escaped outside one day, and I can''t rest assured one day."


    "Weizhen means that I hope we can live together." Ren lightness suddenly said, "Zhenxuan, you know du yunsen has suddenly disappeared. People here are terrified. Although Weizhen also has some hands, we are so scattered that we might as well be twisted into a rope."


    When Ren lightness asked, his eyes were clear and his eyes were full of tears. It seemed that as long as Si Zhenxuan didn''t agree, he would fall immediately.


    She didn''t think Du Weizhen''s request was bad. She even thought what he said was reasonable.


    Du yunsen is the enemy of all of them. Why should they be scattered? Since they choose to cooperate, living together is the best result.


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a long time and said, "it''s not appropriate. We can easily expose our goals together."


    Ren lightness''s face changed. She suddenly stood up, looked directly at Si Zhenxuan and pointed to his nose. "You''re lying! You obviously don''t want me to stay with Gu Antong. You''re afraid I''m bad for your children, aren''t you? Since I was able to fall into the fire pit for you, I couldn''t do such a thing today! Si Zhenxuan, you underestimate me!"


    Si Zhenxuan also stood up, "you misunderstood."


    The original dark corner of the villa is brightly lit!


    Shen Yinghe ran out crying. She didn''t know which direction to run in. Vaguely, she called Gu Antong, "where are you, sister Gu? I want to find you."


    Gu Antong heard that Shen Yinghe was crying very badly. He hurriedly asked, "where are you? Let me find you."


    "No, you''re pregnant. I just don''t know who to look for, so..."


    "If you come to the company, we''ll find a place to eat nearby and have something to eat first." Gu Antong looked at it and it was almost time to get off work. He asked her to come to his neighborhood. If she couldn''t do it in the evening, he accompanied Shen Yinghe back to the store.


    Shen Yinghe seldom cries so sad. Gu Antong doesn''t have much time to talk with her, but she really likes the little girl.


    When Shen Yinghe came to find Gu Antong, Gu Antong just got off work. Gu Antong grabbed Lin Yue and went downstairs together. Lin Yue Shen Yinghe could be said to be the right-hand man in her company at that time.


    Shen Yinghe was very happy when he saw Lin Yue. He held Lin Yue with red eyes for a long time. The three sat down in a nearby Huaiyang food kitchen. Lin Yue came up and asked Shen Yinghe, "what''s the matter with you? It''s terrible to hear elder sister Gu say."


    Shen Yinghe was a little embarrassed when there were so many people.

 Chapter 177

    When Lin Yue saw her hesitating, she kicked her under the table. "What can you say to sister Gu, but not me? Do you think I''m a best friend?"


    Shen Yinghe said to Gu Antong that it was mainly because their lives were closely related. Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan had a life-long friendship, so she habitually wanted to find Gu Antong.


    Seeing Lin Yue scolding her, Shen Yinghe was a little helpless. She hung her head and said, "I had a blind date with a man introduced by my mother today."


    "Blind date? What about you and Shen Haosong?" Gu Antong was a little surprised. He didn''t know what the conflict was between the two people. Shen Yinghe ran to a blind date.


    "Last night, he said he drank wine and asked me to pick him up." Shen Yinghe said the story word by word, "As a result, when I arrived at the scene and saw him holding other girls, I was always very depressed. I wondered if he really liked me, would he do such a thing? Like the director of the company, I knew he was very clean. Even if anyone in the company wanted to be next to him, he would not give such a chance, but Shen Haosong was not. He seemed to think so Your behavior is quite normal. "


    Shen Yinghe smiled coolly, "I don''t think I can accept it. Since he is my man, why should I see him close to other women? I don''t care, unless he doesn''t plan to live with me all his life. Later, I thought there for a long time and thought about how we get along these years. In fact, he doesn''t love me, but he is greedy that I''m still young and can play for him for a few years ... why hasn''t he broken his engagement with his fiancee all the time? In fact, he just wants to marry that woman when he''s tired of playing. "


    Gu Antong and Lin Yue looked at each other. Lin Yue had no right to speak. She didn''t understand such a noble family, but she could hear that Shen Yinghe still had deep feelings for Shen Haosong. Otherwise, how could she cry like this.


    "Then you talk to him." Lin Yue curled her lips. "If you close it, it will become, if you don''t, it will be divided. There are so many twists and turns."


    "Just considering these, I think I can''t put all my hopes on him." Shen Yinghe said, and then calmed down. "I don''t owe him anything after hanging on this tree for so many years. As a result, when I went on a blind date today, I don''t know why he was there. He heard what I said all the time. Later, I made it clear to him that I wanted to get married."


    "Then?" Lin Yue asked Wenxu anxiously.


    Shen Yinghe was very helpless. "He didn''t answer me. I probably knew he didn''t intend to respond... So I returned his card to him and ran out."


    Shen Yinghe doesn''t know what to do. I''m afraid it''s impossible for her and Shen Haosong to bow their heads again. Does she really want to have a try with Shu Jin?


    "Are you satisfied with your blind date yesterday?"


    "It''s OK." Shen Yinghe shrugged. "I''m in my thirties. I have a five-year-old daughter. I''m the owner of a small factory. I have a little savings. I''m also simple and my speech is quite pleasant."


    "Contact!" Lin Yue patted the table directly and roared, "Shen Haosong really likes your words. He must be stimulated. Can he realize the problem these days if you don''t give him some stimulation? He has been used to you like an uncle for so many years. Can you stand it as soon as you leave him?"


    Shen Yinghe doesn''t know.


    She just remembered that Shen Haosong seemed to return to the cold appearance many years ago, which made her always shudder. She didn''t like such a change, but she could only face such an outcome.


    Simply decided to contact Shu Jin. Shen Yinghe wanted to break the jar.


    Gu Antong didn''t talk much all the way. She knew that Shen Yinghe was actually a girl with great ideas. She came to her just to talk to her and relieve her inner boredom. Shen Yinghe should have his own decision.


    Just as Gu Antong was about to speak, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked up the mobile phone. There was an unknown number on the screen. She wanted to ignore it directly, but the phone rang for a long time. Gu Antong had to pick it up. There was a light and flickering voice on the phone, "Gu Antong, come here quickly. If you don''t come again, I''ll die with Si Zhenxuan..."


    Gu An Tong''s heart clicked. What happened? She directly pushed aside the stool, stood up, and shouted with a trembling voice, "Ren lightness, don''t mess around! What can''t you say well?"


    "So, are you coming or not?" the voice of Ren lightness Yin measurement made Gu Antong anxious. Si Zhenxuan wanted to find Ren lightness. She knew, but what happened and such a thing would happen.


    Gu An Tong took a deep breath, "OK, I''ll go."


    She didn''t know what kind of battle Ren lightness would prepare for her, but her mood at the other end of the phone was very unstable, which almost affected her mood.


    Shen Yinghe saw that Gu Antong''s face had changed and asked strangely, "what''s the matter, sister Gu? What happened?"


    Gu Antong said a few words casually and hurried outside.


    Lin Yue followed her and said, "no, is this Ren lightness premeditated? Sister Gu, you must have been in danger in the past. Don''t go, will you?"


    Gu Antong walked quickly and stopped a taxi on the road. "Yinghe, please call Shen Haosong and ask Si Zhenxuan where he is going. Has he gone to Ren lightness?"


    While talking, Gu Antong began to call Si Zhenxuan.


    Again and again, but no one answered. Finally, someone answered. There was only Ren''s light and shrill laughter.


    After repeating this, Gu An began to feel a little flustered. She directly turned off her mobile phone and turned to look at Shen Yinghe.


    Shen Yinghe knows that this is an extraordinary period. She just broke up with Shen Haosong. She''s a little overwhelmed when she calls again, but she can''t care so much about priorities.


    Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª


    "What? Something?" Shen Haosong''s insipid voice came from there.


    Shen Yinghe held back his sadness and asked, "did the director of the company go to Ren lightness today? Just now Ren lightness called and said that sister Gu must go there, or she and the director of the company will die together."


    "What?!" after hearing Shen Yinghe''s long string of words, Shen Haosong directly lifted the phone. Naturally, there was a busy sound.


    Shen Yinghe looked at his mobile phone blankly and looked up, "I think what Ren lightness may say is true."


    Gu Antong got into a taxi without saying a word.


    Lin Yue and Shen Yinghe wanted to follow. She didn''t let them wait here for news. If there were any abnormalities, they could help.


    If Si Zhenxuan is really in danger, Shen Haosong and they must be there, and they don''t need two girls to make trouble.


    When Gu Antong arrived at the villa with the car, Shen Haosong didn''t catch up. She directly stood downstairs and called Ren lightness, "I''m coming. You said Si Zhenxuan was with you. How do I know what you said is true."


    Ren lightness or that kind of almost desperate smile, "what do you say, you don''t come up now, you have to come up."


    Standing behind Gu Antong, she felt a gun on her waist - that feeling came again. Last time Du yunsen drove her upstairs with a knife behind her. Suddenly, she was helpless and at a loss, but she had to pretend to be calm.


    Is Ren lightness crazy? Is she kidnapping? If she doesn''t come, will she find a way to bring her to this place.


    Gu Antong calmed himself down. When he was pushed up the second floor, he saw Ren lithe sitting alone by the window.


    She looked even haggard than before. She was skinny in marketing and her clothes were empty, just like wearing a wide robe and coat.


    "Miss Gu, we meet again." Ren lithe''s voice is always weak, as if wandering in the air.


    Gu Antong saw Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone on the table at a glance. Only then did he understand that Ren lightness didn''t know why she got Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone, which made her fall into this trap.


    "It seems that Miss Gu really has a deep affection for Si Zhenxuan. Just like this, you are here when you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire." Ren lightness asked the two men to send Gu Antong to his face, and then motioned to step down. Only then did they push the tea in front of him to Gu Antong, "Miss Gu drinks tea."


    "I don''t drink tea." Gu Antong shook his head.


    "Because Miss Gu is pregnant?" Ren Qingli''s eyes are red and his eyes are full of sadness. "Miss Gu, do you know how painful my heart is? The pain is almost numb because it has already been hollowed out. You know that I have paid so much for Zhenxuan and waited for him for so many years. Why must I be in the middle?"


    Gu Antong didn''t know how to answer for a while. It took her a long time to raise her head and answer in a loud voice: "Miss Ren, I didn''t feel sorry for you. When I married Si Zhenxuan, I didn''t know about your existence. If I knew, I wouldn''t choose to marry him. It''s normal for husband and wife to have any intimate behavior. You can''t ask Si Zhenxuan to keep his life for you for more than ten years. My child is an exception. If I can, in fact, I don''t want him In fact, I have chosen to quit between you several times, but Si Zhenxuan won''t let me go. "


    "That''s why I said that you filled him with ecstasy." Ren lightness looked at the little yellow flower that was still strong in the wind and sand, "At the beginning, I wanted to be calm and accept such a fact. I didn''t ask to be with Si Zhenxuan, but asked him to keep my place in his heart. But later, I found that it wasn''t so. You were all lying to me. You took great pains to let me accept my destiny. But I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled..."


    Ren lightness compared a "Five" to Gu Antong, "I still have five years of life, and you won''t give it to me in five years. Why, why can''t I pay so much for happiness? You are a rich family, but you can get everything from childhood."


    Gu Antong sighed at the bottom of her heart. She knew Ren lightness''s pain, so she tried to avoid her problems, and even was very willing to Si Zhenxuan to find a way to save Ren lightness.


    She also knows that she loves Si Zhenxuan deeply, but Ren lightness is no less than her. If there is really a problem, she can only say that Ren lightness and Si Zhenxuan are predestined.

 Chapter 178

    Gu Antong said, "I know you''re suffering. But miss Ren, you should know that even if you owe, you have a degree, and you can''t bear it all your life. I''ve tried countless times to think what I would be like if I stood at your point of view."


    She doesn''t blame Ren lightness for her actions today. If Gu Antong is Ren lightness, she can''t save herself in such a complex environment as the Du family, or see the picture of Si Zhenxuan''s remarriage after returning, or even what kind of pain she will have when she knows the news of pregnancy


    The exploitation layer by layer, any lightness has such a crazy move today, which can be said to be inevitable.


    Even if it was inevitable, Gu Antong found that there seemed to be no solution except to let Si Zhenxuan be with her.


    But will Du Wei really let this happen? No


    Life is like this. Even if you are willing to choose different directions, you will end up in the same ending.


    Even though there was a faint fear, Gu Antong calmed himself down. "Miss Ren, can you listen to me?"


    "You say." although Ren''s light hand was still shaking, at least her mood was better. She grabbed her sleeve, took a sip of tea on the table and drank it quietly.


    Gu Antong began to talk about Du Weizhen. She didn''t know how confident she was that she could persuade Ren Lithuanian, but at least she hoped Ren Lithuanian could listen to it and don''t be used by Du Weizhen again.


    She can''t confirm whether Du Weizhen''s plan is that she is trapped in the building, but she hopes Ren lightness to understand that they never give up rescuing her, but she Ren lightness has now become a pawn in Du Weizhen''s hand.


    Ren lithuang suddenly laughed and tears of laughter were falling. "Gu Antong, should I say you are stupid or smart? At this time, I actually made up such a wonderful story. What do you want me to say about you? You want me to let you go, but it''s useless. Neither of us can get out of this building this time."


    Ren lightness''s words made Gu Antong''s heart sink. What did she mean.


    Suddenly, the phone on their desk began to ring, breaking the silence of the whole room. Ren lightly smiled, "you answer. You should know who it is."


    Gu Antong reached for his mobile phone and connected, "hello... Zhenxuan, it''s me. I was invited to miss Ren''s house..."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan''s voice gasped slightly. "I just walked from her. An Tong, listen to me now. Don''t conflict with her and try to avoid words that make her emotional. Give her your cell phone and I''ll communicate with her."


    Gu Antong was silent for a moment, replied "OK", and then handed over his mobile phone, "Miss Ren, Zhenxuan said he had something to say to you."


    Ren lightness took over the phone as usual and said to the secluded opening in the phone, "Zhenxuan, do you feel distressed? The two most important women in your life are now trapped in this building."


    Gu Antong quietly watched Ren lightness and Si Zhenxuan call. His body also retreated slightly, thinking about whether he could find a chance to leave the bedroom.


    She knows that Si Zhenxuan borrowed someone from the fourth master of Chu in Nancheng, so if they take action, she must at least give favorable conditions first.


    Ren lightness suddenly said to the phone, "useless Si Zhenxuan, this room is already full of fire oil. Your people have no time to come up. As long as I gently touch the things in my hand, the whole room will burn up, and your wife, children and first love will die together."


    Gu Antong''s face turned white in an instant. She didn''t expect Ren lightness to do such a decisive thing.


    But she had to admit that if she came to the end, maybe she would do the same herself.


    She has no way to criticize Ren lightness at the moment, and no one wants to die, but if she has no way, who wants to choose such a way.


    How much should Ren lightness hate her existence... Gu Antong directly stood up and just took a step, Ren lightness''s voice sounded coldly, "stop, I said no to go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Antong stopped.


    "You want to ask me what I can do to let her go?" Ren lightness laughed. "You don''t even ask me what I can do to let myself go? Si Zhenxuan, if I say, let her go, you come up and exchange with her, and our bitter mandarin ducks go to the yellow spring together, I can let her leave alive."


    Gu Antong''s body began to tremble slightly. She didn''t know what Si Zhenxuan had said to Ren lightness before. Unexpectedly, such a situation would appear, which made her have the mentality of burning jade and stone.


    I don''t know what Si Zhenxuan answered. Ren lightness finally hung up the phone and said softly to Gu Antong, "Miss Gu, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, it''s the two of us who fall in love with the same man, but he can''t enjoy the happiness of the whole world."


    "...." Gu Antong didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    She knew that this was no longer the time to negotiate or beg. Ren lightness was already emotionally unstable. If she made a mistake, she might cause unbearable consequences.


    So she might as well not say.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and Si Zhenxuan came in from the outside. His eyes fell on Gu Antong standing in the middle of the room and moved to Ren lightness by the window. He said in a deep voice, "I''m coming. Antong, you go down first."


    "I don''t..." Gu Antong''s hand is on her belly, and the two words she just spit out are swallowed by her silently. It''s not a matter of her competing with Si Zhenxuan, you and me, or who stays and who goes. She has a baby in her belly. She is a mother, and she can''t have any willful behavior.


    Gu An Tong changed his mouth, "OK."


    Facing Si Zhenxuan''s four eyes, a moment later, she felt that her throat was a little feverish and choked. Then she whispered, "I''ll wait for you below. You must come back. My baby and I will wait for you."


    "OK."


    Ren lightness looked at the two of them. Although they were just a few words, they revealed their trust in each other. At that moment, her heart seemed to be torn again.


    Ren Qingli slowly stood up and crossed between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong hurriedly looked at Si Zhenxuan and turned to walk outside the building.


    She couldn''t stay any longer, because she wasn''t sure whether Ren lightness, a woman in a crazy state, would miss her for a moment and leave her again.


    It was not until he left the nightmare building that Gu Antong looked back in panic. After walking on the line of life and death, she still couldn''t believe it.


    The quiet building was still silent, as peaceful as before she came.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    I don''t know what will happen inside. She is really afraid of such a scene. A fire burns impressively, burning all her hopes inside.


    Ren lightness''s body is so poor that Si Zhenxuan won''t be brought down by her unless Si Zhenxuan deliberately lets her down because he is soft hearted.


    Gu Antong turned his head. Shen Haosong was behind him. He didn''t know what he was talking to the people on the side. It was a handsome man who described elegance. Gu Antong opened his mouth and looked surprised, "fourth master, have you come to Fengcheng?"


    "HMM." Chu Jixuan, the fourth master of Chu in Nancheng, is a powerful figure in Nancheng. Si Zhenxuan is the one who borrows from him this time.


    There is no time to talk more. After all, the current situation is tense, but there may be another reliable person, and her heart is at least fixed.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Antong asked hurriedly, "Ren lightness is a little irrational now. Si Zhenxuan can subdue her."


    Chu Jixuan nodded, "don''t worry, Ren lightness is not the goal, Du Weizhen is. But it''s estimated that he won''t appear today."


    Du Weizhen''s goal of letting Ren lightness make trouble has been achieved. He will certainly not appear here today, so Chu Jixuan''s people divided into several teams. One team searched for Du Weizhen''s trace in the dark, and the other team drove directly to the warehouse address provided by Du yunsen to find Du Weizhen''s base camp. Finally, the team stayed in this place in case of any possibility.


    When Gu Antong was inside just now, Chu Jixuan almost had to use the people guarding here, but Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to act rashly. He had to avoid anything that might hurt Gu Antong, so he took a circuitous way to talk to Ren lightness.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Lilliputian actually agreed to let him exchange with Gu Antong, so the next step is actually much simpler - if Si Zhenxuan wants to solve Ren Lilliputian, he must first get Chu Jixuan''s people to agree outside, subdue their people in the building, and then Si Zhenxuan will do it again.


    "Wait ten minutes. It will take about ten minutes." Chu Jixuan raised his hand, his slender peach blossom eyes dropped slightly, glanced at the watch he was wearing, and then raised his eyes. His eyes became extremely sharp. "Si Zhenxuan only needs to wait ten minutes, and my people can solve these people outside."


    "En......" although Chu Jixuan seemed very calm and confident, Gu Antong was playing drums in his heart.


    Or if everyone is in a different position, she won''t be as calm as others. Even she doesn''t dare to look down. After closing her eyes, she turns her back.


    ten minutes.


    Nine minutes.


    Time passed minute by minute. Suddenly Chu Jixuan said in a deep voice, "yes, go up and save people now!"


    Gu Antong turned around with a trembling body and wanted to go up with them.


    Shen Haosong pulled her, "don''t go up."


    Then Shen Haosong found someone to take care of her and ran upstairs with Chu Jixuan.


    There was no sound in the small building, but it made Gu Antong''s heart more bottomless. A moment later, she still spoke to the people next to her and ran upstairs.


    Du Weizhen''s people and horses left here have been cleaned up. There should be no danger. Moreover, with so many people in Chu Jixuan and Shen Haosong, she can also be taken care of.


    As soon as she turned into the bedroom, Gu Antong suddenly stopped. The scene in front of her made her unable to move any more.


    Ren lightness held a knife in his hand. The knife directly pierced Si Zhenxuan''s chest, dripping with blood.


    Ren''s light face was covered with tears, and even began to cry bitterly.

 Chapter 179

    Shen Haosong and Chu Jixuan encircled Si Zhenxuan from left to right, and withdrew Si Zhenxuan from the stalemate. Ren''s light body softened, but Chu Jixuan reached out in time to hold her.


    "Si Zhenxuan! I must have owed you in my last life!" Ren lightness shouted, and his mood was almost collapsed.


    After hearing this sentence, the pale Si Zhenxuan closed his eyes slightly. Gu Antong ran over from behind. His eyes were still staring at the knife in his chest. He stammered and hurried to find his mobile phone, "call an ambulance... Ambulance..."


    Chu Jixuan looked sideways at Ren lightness, who was hanging on his arm and crying, and said to Shen Haosong, "you deal with the injury on Zhenxuan''s side first, and she handed it over to me."


    Shen Haosong nodded. Chu Jixuan should be their biggest foreign aid this time. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for them who only have business transactions but no Jianghu people.


    I''m afraid Du Weizhen wouldn''t have thought that they had already contacted Chu Jixuan in the dark and asked him to transfer his most elite staff from Nancheng.


    Until Shen Haosong and others left the field of vision, Chu Jixuan coldly put Ren lightness on the back chair, "a person''s debt is limited. He owes you, but it doesn''t mean he has to repay it all his life. If he doesn''t love you, he can only say that your fate ends here. What''s the use of burning jade and stone?"


    Chu Jixuan was cold because he was not so familiar with these people. He listened to them as a bystander, but he would not be as immersive as others. Therefore, he could deal with the current complex situation with the coldest bystander mentality.


    At this meeting, a handsome looking man came in. He bent down slightly and said to Chu Jixuan, "fourth master, it has been solved. This is what you want."


    Chu Jixuan took the tool in chaijun''s hand, nodded and asked chaijun to go out first.


    Ren lightness was paralyzed and paralyzed in his chair. He looked at the front with empty eyes. Chu Jixuan said, "now this place has been controlled by my people. Will you leave with me now?"


    Ren lightness didn''t seem to hear that and didn''t say a word.


    Chu Jixuan did not care, "you will be safe if you go with us. Du Weizhen will come back soon. I can''t guarantee that you will be safe if you continue to stay here."


    In fact, Chu Jixuan can take Ren lightness directly, but he wants to make an experiment to test how much Du Weizhen attaches importance to Ren lightness and whether he will stop it here.


    Ren lightness stares at Chu Jixuan coldly.


    Chu Jixuan smiled, but his eyes were still not warm. "I think you have lost your mind now. Why don''t you listen to a recording?"


    The recording was handed over by Chai Jun just now. Chai Jun took a group of people and recorded it in the dark when chasing Du Weizhen''s base camp.


    Du Weizhen''s voice was as usual, but his voice was very different from usual. Where was the sunny and frivolous man.


    "Ren lightness has listened to my words and asked Si Zhenxuan to meet." Du Weizhen smiled Yin. "She is really the most obedient and lovely pet I have raised. For such a long time, my favorite is her. No one can make me happier than her. Unfortunately... It''s only five years of life. I''m disabled."


    "How does it taste? I think you haven''t been tired of playing for so long." the voice of the person who answered was a little sharp and boring. "You haven''t given up yet. You really love her."


    "You don''t know how interesting she is." Du Weizhen laughed, "In my heart, I love Si Zhenxuan. He loves me to death, but he is very enthusiastic when he goes to bed. How can there be really different women, don''t you think? When I fell in love with my brother and slept with her around him, she didn''t know how excited she was. She said no in her mouth and her body is more enthusiastic than anyone else. Ha ha ha, I can''t give up such an interesting woman."


    Ren lightness hung his head and listened. His dull eyes gradually recovered their look. His originally paralyzed body trembled again.


    "Do you want to continue to listen?" Chu Jixuan asked quietly. There was no pity in his cold eyes. If Ren lightness didn''t say no, he would continue to put it down.


    Ren Qingli moved back and forth, and then gently pulled up, "listen, why don''t you listen."


    Chu Jixuan continued to put it down.


    The words behind are becoming more and more excessive and ugly. Ren Qingli listens and suddenly squats down with his head covered, smiles sadly, but tears keep rolling down.


    Laughing and crying, Chai Jun couldn''t bear to see it. He walked over slowly and asked Chu Jixuan in a low voice, "fourth master, what should I do with this young lady?"


    Chu Jixuan checked the time. After knowing the news here, he rushed from the base camp to this place. He should have almost arrived. If there is no news, it can only show that he has regarded Ren lightness as an abandoned son.


    "Take her with you." Ren lightness gave an order to Chai Jun. after a while, two men in black suits came and helped Ren lightness up from squatting.


    Let the light steps hang in the middle, and the eyes have been crying red and swollen.


    Chu Jixuan didn''t seem to have a special pity on fragrance and jade. He didn''t have a word of comfort. He waved his hand to evacuate the villa.


    Suddenly, a few people''s footsteps came from outside. Someone said, "fourth master, there is a man named Du Weizhen outside who said he had something to communicate with you."


    Chu Jixuan''s corner raised an imperceptible smile. He looked back leisurely and said, "he''s coming. Do you want to go with him or with me?"


    Any light vision lightly fell on Chu Jixuan''s body, and finally spit out two words, "at will."


    She has a kind of indifference to her life, which seems to be indifferent anyway.


    Chu Jixuan nodded and took a group of people out of the villa.


    Du Weizhen didn''t bring many people. He stood condescending on the fountain stone platform in front of the villa, jokingly provoked a smile at the corners of his mouth, waved to Chu Jixuan, "what''s your name? What''s the matter with such a big battle?"


    "Nancheng, Chu Jixuan." Chu Jixuan Bo Weiqi briefly introduced his identity.


    Basically, there are no people who don''t know the name. Just in recent years, Chu Jixuan has cultivated himself and didn''t participate in these things. He handed over the people in hand to take care of them, and he began his business and business.


    So if it wasn''t for the relationship, Chu Jixuan would never go out.


    Du Weizhen jumped off the stone platform and raised his eyebrows slightly. "I don''t know where I offended fourth Master Chu. I want to treat my woman like this."


    "Nothing." Chu Jixuan replied coolly, "she just offended my good brother Si Zhenxuan, what do you say?"


    Of course, Chu Jixuan doesn''t intend to take Du Weizhen''s old background here, and it''s not the best time.


    As outsiders, no one wants to tear his face here.


    Du Weizhen smiled, "if lightness did something wrong, I''ll apologize for her. But fourth master, I''ll tell you. I didn''t expect her to do those things to brother Si. If I know, I''ll take good care of her. I''m going to marry lightness. She won''t pester Si Zhenxuan any more, can I?"


    Du Weizhen''s words are sincere and his eyes are sad. At first glance, he looks like a man who deeply loves Ren lightness. If he didn''t know this man in advance, he would almost run into the lie he knitted.


    Chu Jixuan said nothing but smiled.


    The scene was a little stiff for a moment.


    Suddenly, Ren Qingli said, "I won''t go with you. Let me go."


    Chu Jixuan turned his head a little unexpectedly, and a pair of peach blossom eyes swept over Ren''s light face, as if to confirm with her.


    Ren lightness continued to say firmly, "I want to be with him. I won''t pester Si Zhenxuan in the future."


    This sentence seems to be cooperating with Du Weizhen, but it also seems to be giving Chu Jixuan a step.


    Chu Jixuan has some unclear choices. Since she has listened to Du Weizhen''s recordings, how can she choose like this?


    But he respects people. Since Ren lightness still wants to stay with Du Weizhen, he won''t force anything and just wave and let people go.


    Ren lightness stumbled to Du Weizhen and fell in his arms.


    Du Weizhen took her thin waist and looked like water with tenderness. "I''m not good today. How can I fool around? They told me that you poured fire oil in the house. How can I live this night?"


    Ren Qingli said softly, "I can''t walk. Take me back first."


    Du Weizhen leaned over and hugged Ren lightness, smiled again with Chu Jixuan, took a long leg and walked towards the villa.


    Chu Jixuan looked back at their backs and suddenly shook his head. Some things couldn''t be understood, but he would never interfere.


    The crowd left.


    A noisy scene seemed to end.


    Ren lightness leaned against Du Weizhen''s arms. She arched his cheek with the tip of her nose, "Weizhen, we have been together for many years."


    "For many years, I can''t remember it clearly." when Du Weizhen spoke to her, his voice was naturally gentle, completely different from that in the recording pen.


    Ren Qingli chuckled, with curved eyebrows and eyes, as if she had first seen her, "he is in my heart, but you are my only man. You know why I like him clearly, but I still didn''t separate from you. Later, I figured out that I can''t let him go, but I can''t leave you at all."


    Du Wei was really stunned. Her fingertips wrapped around her slightly dry hair. What she smelled in her nose was the faint smell of medicine, but it was dull and about to decay, "I know."


    "So, let''s get married." Ren lightness suddenly looked at him, and his dull eyes seemed to bloom. "I want to get married. Will you marry me?"


    Du Weizhen was really stunned this time.


    When Gu Antong helped Si Zhenxuan out of the small building, his mind was a little blank, and his eyes stared at the bloody fruit knife.


    Shen Haosong said it was too slow to wait for an ambulance. It was better to send it directly to the hospital.


    Gu Antong nodded his head in panic, and Shen Haosong sent Si Zhenxuan to the upper half of the back seat to lie down. He sat aside and held his hand tightly.

 Chapter 180

    When Si Zhenxuan had a car accident, she didn''t stay with him. This time, she really felt the scene of his injury in front of him.


    The fruit knife in Ren lightness''s hand deeply pierced him. Even if she closed her eyes, it seemed to emerge immediately.


    Gu An Tong shook his head hurriedly, and his voice became choked. "Si Zhenxuan, don''t have an accident. You promised me that you would come out safely."


    But after saying this, she felt a little unlucky and quickly changed her words, "we''ll go to the hospital right away. It''s sure to be all right, isn''t it?"


    The more you say, the more wrong you are, the more you don''t know how to say it. The position of Si Zhenxuan''s chest was still bleeding. She panicked and wanted to deal with it, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. She was afraid of hurting him and deepening the wound. Nervous, she had bitten Xiayu, and Xiayu was printed with a layer of blood.


    Suddenly, her hand was slowly held. Si Zhenxuan had opened his eyes and looked at her for a moment.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Antong slipped a surprise at the bottom of his eyes, but he held a paper towel and hovered on his chest. He didn''t dare to move.


    Si Zhenxuan forcibly supported himself and sat up. In Gu Antong''s anxious eyes, he responded slightly weakly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a skin injury. It doesn''t hurt the heart pulse. I have control."


    Shen Haosong looked at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes from the rear-view mirror. He didn''t understand the reason for the knife wound. With Si Zhenxuan''s skill, he shouldn''t be stabbed by Ren lightness even if he was caught off guard. Unless he himself was willing to let Ren lightness do this.


    Even if he didn''t hurt his heart and lungs, the pain was inevitable. Si Zhenxuan frowned and leaned against the seat. After a while, he whispered, "I owe her. This knife is not clear."


    Gu Antong suddenly understood what was going on in the scene he saw. Si Zhenxuan disagreed with Ren lightness. Ren lightness vented his anger and stabbed Si Zhenxuan with a knife, but Si Zhenxuan didn''t avoid it because he felt that he owed Ren lightness too much.


    Can not give her a promise, can not give her the future, he finally because of a Gu An Tong, took responsibility.


    Although Si Zhenxuan''s injury didn''t really hurt his heart, the doctor said that the injury was actually very dangerous. There were so many mistakes. It was estimated that Si Zhenxuan would die.


    He will stay in the hospital for a few days.


    Gu Antong was relieved to know that Si Zhenxuan was not in danger. But when she took care of him by his side, Ren lightness''s almost crazy face always appeared in front of her.


    Without her, Ren lightness and Si Zhenxuan might have been married long ago.


    Did she become an accident, or did the child in her stomach become an accident.


    Gu Antong doesn''t know.


    Si Zhenxuan said she wanted to remarry her just because she was pregnant with a child - she knew that this man was sometimes too rational in his responsibility, so she didn''t know how much of his tenderness to himself was the bonus of the child.


    In this event, the only surprise for Gu Antong was the arrival of Chu Jixuan.


    When she and Si Zhenxuan were talking in the ward, she suddenly saw a gentle and small jasper woman coming in from the outside. Gu Antong slipped a surprise under his eyes, stood up and walked towards each other, "slightly, you''re here?"


    Song Wei, Chu Jixuan''s wife, is also Gu Antong''s good friend. However, when they are in Nancheng, Gu Antong will always be involved in all kinds of troubles. Therefore, Gu Antong has no particularly difficult things and rarely asks them for help.


    She didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan invited Chu Jixuan to help, but Chu Jixuan also brought his wife Song Wei.


    Song Wei took Gu Antong''s hand and sat down next to him. He said in a slightly complaining voice, "there are so many things happening here. Don''t you tell me?"


    Gu Antong looked a little embarrassed. "I''m ashamed of these things. How can I say it? And you and the fourth master also have a lot of trouble. How can I only care about myself."


    "No matter how busy you are, you still can''t refuse when you need it." Song Wei rarely spoke to Gu Antong in a severe tone, but her face softened again in an instant and stroked Gu Antong''s stomach gently, "I heard you were pregnant with his child. It''s good."


    Song Wei gave birth to three children for Chu Jixuan, but there were two slight problems, so when she mentioned the children, her expression was still a little sad.


    Gu An Tong nodded, "HMM. but I''ll tell you... You come with me."


    Gu Antong took Song Wei aside and whispered.


    Compared with Shen Yinghe, Lin Yue and others, Gu Antong is actually more willing to share some thoughts and private matters with Song Wei. Perhaps Song Wei has many temperament similar to Gu Antong, or Song Wei has experienced many things and is relatively mature. Gu Antong always feels like talking to Song Wei, or he can solve some problems he can''t face.


    Chu Jixuan''s slightly cold eyes warmed up after watching the back of Song Wei and Gu Antong. Then he and Si Zhenxuan on the hospital bed said, "Ren lightness chose to stay with Du Weizhen. I had no right to stop, so I promised her."


    "She already knew the truth, but she still chose like this." Si Zhenxuan frowned and replied.


    Chu Jixuan nodded, "her own decision, you don''t have to feel guilty."


    Outside the ward, two people stared at each other.


    Shen Yinghe, who came to visit Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong, was bumping into Shen Haosong, who was leaving the ward. At this moment, even the passing medical staff could feel the suddenly falling indoor temperature.


    Shen Yinghe looked at Shen Haosong with his face raised. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow his head and make a detour to pass.


    As a result, wherever she went, she would meet her body as solid as a wall.


    Shen Yinghe felt his nose hurt. She rubbed her nose and said angrily, "get out of the way. I''ll go over."


    "Oh? Shouldn''t you let me?" Shen Haosong asked strangely.


    Shen Yinghe''s face turned red, so he had to avoid it. "Then you go first."


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Shen Haosong in the past. He still stood in place, leisurely pulled out a cigarette and clamped it between his fingers, "I don''t want to go now."


    "Are you deliberately picking on me, Shen Haosong!" Shen Yinghe''s voice is a little louder, a little aggressive.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes sank. "Why, I don''t remember who I am in just a few days?"


    Some bad memories rushed into Shen Yinghe''s mind, because his eyes became so cold again. Shen Yinghe bit him and shouted "big brother".


    But even so, Shen Haosong still wouldn''t let him. He bent down and stared at Shen Yinghe''s red eyes. There was a hint of sarcastic laughter on the bank, "brother? I remember that''s not your favorite name."


    Uncle? Brother? dear? husband? Shen Yinghe had a lot of memories in her mind for a moment, which made her even more embarrassed. "You mean you won''t let me pass today?"


    Shen Haosong played the smoke in his hand. Unfortunately, he was not allowed to smoke in the corridor. He could only smell it like this, "that''s not necessarily."


    After a pause, he suddenly asked, "are you going to associate with him?"


    Shen Yinghe was stunned. She knew that Shen Haosong was talking about Shu Jin. After a moment of hesitation, she clenched her teeth and replied, "yes, I''m already dating. I promised him and had dinner with him yesterday."


    She had no choice but to talk to Shen Haosong.


    Just as he reminded himself, he is still his eldest brother. Who she contacts with also needs to report to her family.


    After Shen Yinghe finished, he suddenly stopped his mouth, "can you... Let me pass? Brother."


    Shen Haosong sneered, "OK. Now that you have chosen the object, take it home to the old man sometime?"


    "Well," Shen Yinghe said with a wry smile, "yes."


    "But before that, let me see." Shen Haosong suddenly stretched out his hand and clamped Shen Yinghe''s beautiful jaw. When the plain, young and beautiful face appeared at the bottom of his eyes, Shen Haosong''s amber eyes were slightly dark, "At least I''m your big brother. I''m in another city. Don''t you think it''s good not to let me see? I have to help my sister and supervise well."


    Shen Yinghe blushed with shame at his words.


    When he said this, she had no power to refute. Yes, there was no loophole in his words. She really didn''t know how to respond.


    "We just..."


    "Not just." Shen Haosong''s voice became cold. "I''ll meet him sometime."


    Shen Yinghe kept his mouth slightly open. At that moment, his mind was in a mess. I didn''t know how much information echoed in it. Finally, she shook her head hard. Shen Yinghe! What else do you expect from him! He said he was going to see your boyfriend, and even didn''t express anything about your previous affairs. What else do you want?


    Do you want him to be jealous? Do you want him to say that the person I like for so many years is you?


    Dream... He may be eager to see such a scene now, because if he is not clearly involved, maybe she will haunt him all his life. Now it''s good, quiet and non-interference.


    Shen Yinghe simply nodded, "OK, make an appointment and I''ll introduce him to eldest brother."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were as cold as ice. Finally, he returned to "good" and leisurely turned away.


    Shen Yinghe finally stepped in.


    There are Si Zhenxuan and another man she doesn''t know in the ward. They are very handsome and tall, but their temperament is completely different from that of Shen Haosong.


    If Si Zhenxuan is silent and introverted, and Shen Haosong is charming and seductive, then this man has a cold sense of refusing people thousands of miles away. It seems that if he gets close, he will have a kind of intimidating pressure, but his eyes are very good-looking. They are like a lake, thorough, clear and clear. It seems that he can see through the hearts of the people at only one glance.


    Shen Yinghe just sweeps at random. He doesn''t dare to look more. He quickly turns to Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong sat with a very beautiful and dignified woman. He didn''t know what he was talking about. They seemed to have excellent feelings. Shen Yinghe hurried over, "sister Gu, let me see you. Is there anything wrong with the director of the company?"


    "Ah, Yinghe, let me introduce you." Gu Antong hurriedly pulled Shen Yinghe down. "This is my good friend in Nancheng. Her name is Song Wei."

 Chapter 181

    Instead, she introduced Shen Yinghe to Song Wei. After thinking about it, she said politely, "this is Shen Haosong''s little sister."


    In addition to Shen Haosong''s factors, Shen Yinghe''s always lively. She blinked and asked carefully, "so who''s that handsome guy outside, sister Song Wei?"


    Poof.


    Gu Antong laughed, "yes, it''s sister Song Wei''s husband. Nancheng is the most handsome."


    "Great." Shen Yinghe praised from the bottom of his heart, and her clear eyes showed an expression of envy, but her envy would not disgust people, but make people feel happy.


    Song Wei held Shen Yinghe''s hand and asked curiously, "have you found a boyfriend for such a lovely little girl? If not, I''ll introduce chaijun to you and turn you to Nancheng."


    Shen Yinghe smiled, "yes, I just met one and want to see it everywhere."


    When it came to Shen Haosong, she didn''t go any further. Instead, she changed the topic and asked about Si Zhenxuan''s injury, "how''s the director''s injury? Is it all right?"


    "Nothing." Gu Antong hesitated and sighed, "some things are heart disease."


    "There''s no barrier that can''t be crossed." Song Wei said to Gu Antong with a voice of people who came over. "No matter how difficult things are, as long as you stick to them, you will go to the bright side. Antong, don''t think too much. Sometimes you think too much, you can''t go out. In fact, going out and coming in sometimes are the difference between that step."


    Gu Antong asked, "what about you? Don''t you have such a time?"


    Song Wei may have thought of something and sighed slightly, "also, I advised people to be strong about some things. In fact, he was in that environment and couldn''t go out at all."


    "Brother Chu also has..." Shen Yinghe asked with some meaning, but she didn''t dare to ask too obviously.


    "Yes." Song smiled, "but without an Tong, a man in his thirties, it''s hard to think that he used to be a piece of white paper. Yinghe, how old are you?"


    Shen Yinghe blurted out, "thirty seven."


    "..." Gu Antong and Song Wei were silent for an instant.


    But after Song Wei was silent, he was surprised and asked, "thirty seven, that''s older than Ji Xuan. It sounds like Shen Haosong. Why did you find someone so old?"


    Shen Yinghe realized that he had said something wrong. When he was embarrassed, he replied calmly, "no, I remember wrong, because he hasn''t been together for a long time. He''s 30,30."


    The women here chatted together, and Shen Haosong''s eyes were always wandering in that direction. He felt a little upset for the first time. He didn''t even listen to what Chu Jixuan and Si Zhenxuan were saying.


    Until Si Zhenxuan shouted to him twice in a row, he didn''t return to his mind, "what did you just say?"


    Si Zhenxuan and Chu Jixuan looked at each other, and Si Zhenxuan repeated it again, "Du yunsen, find time to transfer him to another place. Don''t stay here. Du Weizhen will find his real address sooner or later. His external share is unusual. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid Du Weizhen will transfer his hatred to us, which will cause us a lot of trouble."


    "OK." Shen Haosong replied absently.


    The bright red wedding dress, the empty house, the whole house shows a strange romance.


    Ren Qingli took off all her clothes and looked at her skinny marketing self in the floor mirror. Her hand gently stroked her waist and then down to her abdomen. Her once smooth skin was now scarred. Du Weizhen kissed every scar on her more than once, saying that he loved her and would try his best to spoil her in the future.


    ¡ª¡ªShe is really the most obedient and lovely pet I have kept. For such a long time, my favorite is her. No one can make me happier than her. Unfortunately... It''s only five years'' life. I''m disabled.


    Ren''s light clothes shook slightly, because she remembered what Du Weizhen said to others. She blinked and looked at the bright red wedding clothes arranged on the bed.


    When others get married, they wear a western wedding dress, but she wants a bright red wedding dress. She remembers the wedding photos of Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan. Such clothes are embroidered with Phoenix and golden silk thread. Each stitch is meticulous and regular.


    Ren lightness changed the happy clothes. His thin body lined with this broad happy clothes. Although his face was haggard, it had a unique beauty.


    She looked in the mirror again and began to make up. She hadn''t made up for years.


    Ren lightness has been thinking, if she hadn''t met Si Zhenxuan and Du Weizhen, would she have come to this point today, but she can''t think of it, or from her previous life, she owed these two men, one owed love and the other owed debt.


    So the former she needs to pay back with heart, and the latter she lost her body.


    Du Weizhen came in wearing a Zhongshan suit. He was tall. Wearing these clothes and glasses, he was even more handsome and threatening.


    Ren lightness smiled. As soon as he took two steps forward, he was a little soft. Du Weizhen took two steps and hugged her in his arms, raised her up, and asked her to face her four eyes, "baby, you are really beautiful today."


    Ren lightness smiled, "I have married twice in my life. Once I married your brother, but there was no wedding. This time I married you. I''m really happy."


    "What are you happy about? Don''t you always like me?" Du Weizhen twisted her nose gently.


    Ren lightness coughed, and there seemed to be countless fires burning in her throat. Then she leaned on Du Weizhen''s shoulder and whispered, "because I found that some things can''t be forced. Weizhen, I can''t repay your love in this life. Can I repay you in the next life? I will give you all my love."


    Du Weizhen suddenly frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Ren lightness''s cough suddenly became violent, and the blood gradually fell from the corners of her mouth. She smiled bitterly and said, "didn''t the doctor say I needed to rest? I wanted too much, wanted too much, and wanted too much revenge... But really, I''m afraid I won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Du Weizhen tightened his arms and took her outside. "No, you''ll be fine. I don''t allow you to be fine. I shouldn''t have let you stay in Fengcheng. I should take you abroad directly."


    Listening to Du Wei''s sincere words, Ren lightness smiled sadly, and then she gently pulled him, "Wei Zhen, I won''t go to the hospital. Today is our wedding. Will you kiss me again?"


    In Du Weizhen''s eyes, there was panic for the first time, but he still nodded and kissed his light eyes with a gentle and incomparable kiss.


    In Ren''s light hand, another dagger appeared impressively.


    A light reflected by the sun came into Du Weizhen''s eyes. The fierce light flashed in his eyes. With a fierce lift of his hand, he overturned Ren''s light body to the ground.


    Any light and heavy fell to the ground, and the blood on the bank became more and more turbulent and fell.


    Du Weizhen strode forward, directly reached out and grabbed Ren lithe''s neck and lifted her in the air, "you vicious woman, actually want to kill me?"


    The sense of suffocation made Ren lightness almost unable to answer. She smiled difficultly, and each laughter was broken, "don''t you love me? So I want you to die with me. On the huangquan Road, are you willing to let me go alone, Du Weizhen?"


    Du Weizhen''s pupil shrinks, and a cruel color floats to the bottom of his eyes again.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Ren''s light body, like a broken kite, landed on the back chair with a bang.


    She was like a rag doll who had lost her life. She lay there broken. If her chest was not undulating, it would give people the illusion that she was dead.


    Du Weizhen walked towards Ren lightness step by step.


    The original warm eyes have faded, but he is as cruel as a night wolf. His mind is full of ideas of "she wants to kill him" and "she wants to die with him".


    Straight in front of Ren lightness, Du Weizhen gritted his teeth and asked, "why?"


    Why


    Ren lightness suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her face. Tears kept falling from the corners of her eyes. She giggled and began to laugh, "Du Weizhen! When are you going to cheat me? Is this affectionate drama you played going to end when I die? I thank you for your care for me over the years, I thank you, Du Weizhen!"


    Du Weizhen''s face changed a few times. Suddenly he also stood and smiled, and his gentle voice suddenly changed its tone. "My dear baby, who did you listen to and when did I act with you? I never hide that I like you. If I don''t like you, why do I treat you like this?"


    Ren lightness squeezed out the word "change platform" from her teeth, but she had no strength. Du Weizhen''s hand covered her neck again. There were deep red marks on the white and tender neck. He gently rubbed, "baby, you must be bewitched by others. How can you believe what they say? You''re from my side."


    Ren''s light hand moved gently, and suddenly she smiled miserably, "you kissed me just now, didn''t you?"


    "How?" Du Weizhen''s eyebrows and eyes loosened, only wondering if something was wrong.


    She was light and soft, but she felt that her strength was constantly disappearing. The feeling that life was about to disappear had never been so clear as now.


    But Ren lightness doesn''t care anymore. Her life has been a tragedy. Now think about it, the happiest time in life is given by Si Zhenxuan, and the saddest time is also due to Si Zhenxuan. It should be inevitable that she has such a deep attachment to him.


    What about Du Weizhen?


    She once thought she could master him, because he loved her so much, but she found that everything was just her illusion.


    Du Weizhen has been playing with her.


    Because such an idea gave Ren lightness greater courage, she smiled, "do you know there is a saying called poisonous kiss? I want to die, I can die in various ways, and I can realize it in various ways. Du Weizhen, you can go to hell with me."


    She didn''t speak in a cynical tone, and even seemed to be flirting with Du Weizhen.


    Du Wei really seemed stunned for a moment, but suddenly he smiled and laughed wildly, "poisonous kiss?! good, good, Ren lightness. Sure enough, I like you for a reason."

 Chapter 182

    Ren lithuangqiang propped up his body that had been hurt and laughed bitterly. Up to now, he said he liked her!


    Du Weizhen pasted her double kisses, "poisonous kiss, do you think I''m afraid when you say poisonous?"


    As he spoke, he continued to kiss until the blood in Ren''s light corner became more and more.


    With a bang, a burst of flames suddenly sprang up on the ground.


    Du Weizhen let lightness loose slowly, and there was a cold silence at the bottom of his eyes, "fire oil?"


    Ren leisurely sat quietly in the middle. A fire surrounded them, just like a flourishing fireworks, "Du Weizhen, do you remember when we met?"


    When we first met, there was pity for her between a pair of eyebrows and eyes.


    Through the blazing fire, Ren lightness saw a pair of dark eyes.


    It''s silly of her not to see his heart for so many years.


    Tears drop by drop, the itching in the throat became severe, and she vomited blood again. In a trance, she seemed to see Si Zhenxuan around, red clothes and dark Zhongshan clothes. She was still with him


    When Si Zhenxuan came to her to replace Gu Antong, she clearly had many opportunities. Just like now, daggers, poisons and fire oil let the two go to the yellow spring together.


    But in the end, the knife was sent into his chest, but she couldn''t continue.


    In the face of Si Zhenxuan, her heart seemed to be soft all the time. In the face of Du Weizhen, maybe she was soft once, but in the end, she was pinched hard by him.


    Du Weizhen smiled, "Ren lightness, this is a wedding you sent me."


    "Yes." Ren Qingli fell on the ground and gasped, "there''s no more beautiful wedding than this, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Du Weizhen''s voice suddenly floated, and he stretched out his hand to hold Ren Qingli tightly. "I said, I really like you. Everyone likes different methods. You don''t understand. You hate me, I have nothing to say, and I also want to die with you, but Qingli, I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t accompany you today. Good."


    Good night, my light baby. No, I''m Du Weizhen''s wife.


    A ringing bell suddenly broke the silence of the ward. Gu Antong looked at his mobile phone and looked at Si Zhenxuan who was sleeping.


    Although Si Zhenxuan''s injury didn''t hurt her life, she still lost a lot of blood. It was necessary to rest, so she picked up her cell phone, walked to the corner by the window and picked it up.


    Any light voice came from there, "Gu Antong?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ren lightness would call her, or because of the bad feeling brought to her by the previous events, Gu Antong''s voice was very unfriendly, "Zhenxuan is still lying in the hospital. What else do you have? Don''t you choose to stay with him?"


    "I don''t have much time to talk to you." Ren''s light voice sounds a little erratic. It seems that there is a crackling sound around him, which sounds very noisy.


    Gu Antong didn''t understand what she meant, and even had the idea of hanging up the phone in an instant.


    Ren lightness suddenly said, "I''m dying, Gu Antong. Or maybe there was a little kindness before I died that made me insist on calling you."


    I''m dying.


    Gu Antong stood up directly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing... What''s the matter..." Ren lightness suddenly smiled. "In fact, I''m not a good woman. I want to tell you at this time that when I die, he will always have my trace in his heart. Living people can''t compare with dead people all their life."


    "Don''t mess around and let it be light." Gu Antong''s voice began to tremble. From the phone alone, she had heard the decision in Ren lightness''s words, but she didn''t know what else she could do to persuade each other. It would take an hour to drive to Ren lightness''s residence here, no matter what.


    "It''s too late, Gu Antong." Ren lightness heard the movement over there, looked at the world in front of him, and his eyes were blurred. "Maybe this ending is most suitable for people like me. You help me remember one thing, I haven''t told Si Zhenxuan."


    Gu Antong finally knows what the noise over there is. Fire must be on fire!


    But Ren lightness left her only one word, "Si Zhenxuan''s mother is not dead."


    Only this sentence, Ren lightness, there was no sound.


    "Ren lightness! Ren lightness!" Gu Antong finally couldn''t control her voice. Although she didn''t like each other and felt that Ren lightness had done a lot of wrong things, she didn''t want her to die.


    Her voice attracted the reaction of Si Zhenxuan. He directly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Antong, who was trembling with his mobile phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Antong hesitated and finally told him, "she had an accident. This time... It was really an accident."


    If Ren lightness had no accident, it would be impossible to tell her the secret.


    Si Zhenxuan''s mother is not dead.


    But now is not the time for Gu Antong to think about the cause and effect. As soon as she finished, Si Zhenxuan had forced himself to sit up.


    Gu Antong first paused, then rushed directly to Si Zhenxuan.


    The villa was burned in a mess.


    That evening, suddenly it rained, but the rain came a little late. The scorched black ruins and the rain at dusk intertwined into an unspeakable sadness.


    The big trees in the courtyard also fell down because of the spread of the fire. Only the small yellow flower in the gap of the wall was quietly waving fragrance.


    The fire alerted the police. The police came to check the scene and finally said they couldn''t find anyone''s bones.


    Gu Antong couldn''t tell the taste in his heart. A fire, I don''t know whether it made people disappear or whether Ren lightness found vitality again.


    Du Wei really didn''t know where he had gone. He must have escaped from heaven. Ren lightness used his own sacrifice. After all, he was the only underground soul.


    She tried to take away the person she loved, but she didn''t have the heart; She tried to die with those who loved her but hurt her, but failed.


    This woman''s life ended in such a tragedy after all.


    Gu Antong stood quietly in the courtyard and moved the little yellow flower that survived strongly in the gap to the ground. The unspeakable taste echoed in her heart, and tears also fell down drop by drop. Ren lightness. When you are reborn in your next life, please invest in a happy family and live a flat and light life, okay?


    Shen Haosong looked back at Gu Antong, who was still silent in the yard, smoked a cigarette and turned to ask Si Zhenxuan, "this matter has been filed by the police. Can we trace Du Weizhen as a suspect? If there is an official, it will be much easier."


    "HMM." Si Zhenxuan covered his chest and coughed violently. The original position of the wound was slightly strained and a little bright red seeped out because he came all the way, "at all costs!"


    Gu Antong suddenly turned his head and walked to Si Zhenxuan.


    Shen Haosong left the room for the two people.


    "Are you very sad?" Gu Antong asked with red eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded and put his hand around Gu Antong in his arms. Seeing that he wanted to talk, Gu Antong suddenly stopped his words and whispered, "it''s not your fault. You can be sad or sad, but you can''t feel guilty or blame yourself."


    Is it up to you? The fire may have been transformed from all her hatred for Du Weizhen.


    If she had not indulged in this so-called abnormal love, how could she step into such a distorted abyss step by step.


    Ren lightness''s character is related to Si Zhenxuan, but what''s more, isn''t it Du Weizhen''s step-by-step induction.


    "Find a way to avenge her." Gu Antong held Si Zhenxuan''s cold hand, "but the premise is that you should cheer up and get well as soon as possible."


    She tried to die at his wedding.


    "Wake up? Life is cheap."


    Unfortunately, I didn''t die, so I opened my eyes again and faced such ridicule.


    Thanks to his blessing, she, a woman hidden in the snow and unable to make it to the table, is well known all day and night and has become a conversation after tea and dinner.


    Listen to the entertainment news report and remain calm.


    But once she saw death as her home, and once she repeated it, the truth was that she was just another person''s double.


    The only explanation for a man to do this is to make her a private doll he owns openly.


    Having said that, Gu Antong''s eyes were not very clear.


    A few words left by Ren Qingli on the phone, like a few thorns, pierced her heart - even if the woman was dying, she left so much suspense and shadow to her.


    The living can never compare with the dead. Ren lightness made a mark on Si Zhenxuan''s heart with his pathetic ending. I''m afraid Gu Antong can''t erase it in his life.


    Gu Antong knows Si Zhenxuan, not to mention Ren Qingao.


    Ren lightness has become his responsibility and burden before. Now


    Even if she comforted Si Zhenxuan not to blame himself, he wouldn''t blame himself. If it weren''t for him, how could Ren lightness be sold to the United States.


    Linked together, this is a huge net that encircles everyone. Only Ren lightness can leave naturally in the form of fish dead and nets broken.


    Don''t say it. She''s really cruel.


    Gu Antong laughed. At this time, she couldn''t think of a better way except to accompany Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan''s house was burned. He called the police according to the arson case. Du Weizhen was regarded as a suspect and pursued.


    Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan and others don''t know what kind of communication Ren lightness had with Du Weizhen before he died. Was Du Weizhen also injured? If he was injured, he could not run far. He should be near here.


    Ren lightness''s bones were not found in the place where the fire broke out, or she was completely burned. Gu Antong found a corner of the red clothes in the yard. The familiar routing of the red clothes made her heart sour again. Even if Ren lightness did many wrong things, but the lights went out, she still loved Si Zhenxuan in her heart and was a little crazy.

 Chapter 183

    Gu Antong''s nose is a little sour. She suddenly understands what Ren lightness said. How can the living compare with the dead? Even if Ren lightness made a lot of mistakes, she should be forgiven at this moment.


    She squatted down, touched a handful of soil and buried the red corners of her clothes. "Miss Ren, you and I unfortunately fell in love with the same person in this life. You go well. I hope you can be happy in the next life and find a person who really loves you."


    After that, Si Zhenxuan built a clothes grave for Ren lightness in the cemetery, and his mood was always very low.


    Gu Antong wanted to talk to him several times about the phone call, but he couldn''t find the time and opportunity.


    Several days later, Gu Antong suddenly felt that the distance between himself and Si Zhenxuan was opened again because of the fire. I don''t know whether he can''t face himself or she can''t face him. The intimacy that was easy to establish seems to suddenly disappear again.


    Gu Antong knows that this is not her own feeling. In fact, she doesn''t know how to face Si Zhenxuan. Ren lightness''s living is an obstacle between them. It''s easy to cross this obstacle. Ren lightness chooses to end the complex relationship between the three people with death.


    Late at night, Gu Antong has fallen asleep. She is still sleepy most of the time, so it can''t take too long.


    The door rang softly. Si Zhenxuan came in and stood by her bed for a long time. Then he bent down to cover her quilt.


    Suddenly, Gu Antong reached out and held Si Zhenxuan''s hand. It was cold. It seemed that he had just come back from the outside.


    Gu An Tong sat up and looked up at Si Zhenxuan. Their eyes were opposite. She slowly sat up and gently stretched out her hand to close her long hair. "Let''s talk."


    She and Si Zhenxuan sat in the middle of the living room. She cooked another pot of milk and put it on the table. When the milk was hot, she poured it out and held it in the palm of her hand. "It''s almost over there in the cemetery."


    "Well, almost."


    Gu Antong swallowed a mouthful of milk and considered his words, but she didn''t know how to talk about it. Ren lightness''s death disrupted all plans. She didn''t know how to complete the thing she wanted him to regret, let alone now, she didn''t know how to do and go next.


    "Do you regret knowing me, marrying me and touching me?" Gu Antong suddenly looked up at him. "If I hadn''t happened, maybe Ren lightness wouldn''t have been like this today, right?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, "do you think so?"


    "I have to think so." Gu Antong''s hand slipped onto his stomach. "She may not be dead, but she didn''t find her bones? Maybe I''ll see you again. You..."


    "Don''t think about it." Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and held it on Gu Antong''s shoulder. "Antong, I owe her. It''s between me and her, but I never thought it would shake our feelings."


    Pregnant women think more. Si Zhenxuan was reminded in advance. He knows that his mood is really not high recently, but he can''t have Gu Antong''s idea.


    "Go to bed first." Si Zhenxuan asked, "do you want to have a snack? I''ll make it for you."


    "No need." Gu Antong shook his head, "do you have anything else?"


    "Well, Du Weizhen''s base camp has disappeared. Du yunsen gave some lists of Du Weizhen''s domestic and foreign companies. I need to sort them out."


    When Gu Antong got up, Si Zhenxuan was gone. He prepared breakfast and put it on the table, leaving a note for Gu Antong to remember to eat breakfast.


    Gu Antong looked at the beautiful font on the paper and sighed helplessly. Even so, she was still not happy. What should I do? I always feel empty in my heart, starting with that phone call.


    She knew that Ren lightness made that call on purpose and deliberately wanted to leave a scar on her heart. Even if the scar could not be broken now, it would become a hidden danger in the future.


    But when it comes to Si Zhenxuan''s mother Dou Ying, Gu Antong patted her head again. Last night, she reminded herself to tell each other. As a result, she talked to him like that, but she forgot to say it.


    Gu Antong still has some doubts about this matter. She doesn''t know whether Ren lightness is lying to herself, but the woman even hates her so obviously, how can she set up any trap in this matter?


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong decided to go to the cemetery by himself. She believed that Si Zhenxuan lied to her last time. He set up a clothes grave for Ren lightness, and he would not set a tombstone for his mother.


    Alone, Gu Antong drove to the cemetery. Gu Antong found a staff member to inquire about the directory of the cemetery. On the grounds that she was looking for relatives but had no way, she won the sympathy of the staff and helped her. She didn''t let her find it very hard.


    "Dou Ying, many years ago, a gentleman surnamed Si came, but the tomb hasn''t been opened since it was bought. It''s just a stele. It''s estimated that there are no ashes." when the staff heard that Gu Antong was still a pregnant woman, they didn''t trouble her and led her up, "Mr. Si spent a lot of money a few days ago to move Dou Ying''s tombstone to the best Feng Shui position, but he also bought a place next to it."


    She knew that the place should be light.


    With the guidance of the staff, Gu Antong finally found the location of the tombstones. The place was very spacious and there were fresh flowers in front.


    "Mr. Si is a very strange person. These two tombstones have not been moved into the urn, only his name. He will come to see Dou Ying''s Tomb every once in a while and stay alone for a long time before going back. Miss, the tombstone is right in front. If you want to go, go by yourself. I won''t accompany you if you have anything else to do."


    Gu Antong thanked the staff and walked towards the two tombstones. She brought flowers today. Standing in front, Gu Antong bent down and put the flowers in front of the two people''s tombs.


    Think about the past, Ren lightness was sold to the United States to help Si Zhenxuan find his mother. The reason is also related to some secrets of the Si family. If Dou Ying died, Ren lightness checked the cause of Dou Ying''s death. If Dou Ying didn''t die, Wei Yulan definitely didn''t want to expose it.


    Ren lightness will know that Dou Ying is not dead. Maybe it''s true.


    The idea slipped through his heart. Gu Antong straightened up, but was stunned in an instant.


    The tombstone of Ren lightness reads: the spirit of Ren lightness, the wife of Si Zhenxuan.


    At that moment, Gu Antong''s flowers fell to the ground, and his body began to tremble gently.


    She came for Dou Ying, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Does Si Zhenxuan think she will never come here? So he wants to comfort the spirit in heaven in this way?


    But Gu Antong felt so ridiculous that she suddenly cried out, so she always felt empty in her heart. Even if Si Zhenxuan said that, she didn''t have any sense of sureness.


    Si Zhenxuan! Obviously, there is no way to continue between us, so why tie it down like this?


    The word "wife" kept coming up in Gu Antong''s eyes and mind. Gu Antong bit her hard, and her hot heart was a little cold. Since you admit that she is your wife, what''s the meaning of her existence?


    She wiped away the remaining tears in her eyes and turned away.


    Not long after Gu Antong left, a person appeared in the mountains and forests of the cemetery. He was thin and long, wearing a very tight hat to cover his face. He silently walked to the side of the tombstone, squatted down and gently rubbed it with one hand. For a long time, his hand was gently removed, and a piece of paper was removed from the concave convex surface, The original rubbing part has turned into other words.


    The man got up and raised a faint smile, "baby, there are many good plays, but at the beginning, don''t worry, I won''t do anything, I''ll just watch from a distance. If you don''t want them together, I''ll never give them this opportunity."


    While talking, he gently stroked his heart. It was very painful. It was a chronic poison.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After dealing with Ren lightness and Du Weizhen, Shen Haosong finally calmed down a little. He and Si Zhenxuan sorted out Du Weizhen''s company and made their own decisions.


    Foreign companies have emailed Gu nianguang to check on his behalf. In other places, they need to do their own asset appraisal.


    Only by removing all his defensive lines, this man is really at a dead end.


    Shen Haosong knew that it was easy to say but not so difficult to do. In addition to strong financial strength, strong strategic planning, and even unremitting durability, the battle would end early and let Du Weizhen go unpunished.


    But they also have to do so, not to mention that Du Weizhen is a time bomb. They don''t know when they will do something. If they pull out this thorn, their life will return to the original track. With this purpose, Shen Haosong and they have stayed up for several nights.


    However, Shen Haosong still remembers one thing, that is, he made an appointment with Shen Yinghe today to meet her new boyfriend.


    Shen Haosong laughed and got up. He didn''t know how to express his heart at the moment. What kind of identity did he use to see the brother.


    Would an ex boyfriend be an ex boyfriend?


    Oh.


    Shen Haosong sneered. After finishing his work, he sent an email to a foreign company, and then got up and drove out.


    Shen Yinghe sits uneasily beside Shu Jin. It seems that she wants to see her father-in-law, not Shu Jin''s brother.


    Shu jinlue joked a little, "isn''t it just to meet brother, as for being so nervous?"


    Shen Yinghe had to sigh and answer, "you don''t know my eldest brother''s character... In short, if he says something bad, you should bear it more."


    Shu Jin smiled gently, "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen any battles before. I''ve endured all the embarrassment. Don''t worry, I like you. It''s worth everything for you."


    While talking, a gray cross-country man with a straight suit and a handsome spirit stopped at the door. Almost at that moment, he attracted the attention of many women in the restaurant.


    Shen Yinghe was the same. She looked at Shen Haosong with determination. For a moment, she seemed unable to open her eyes.

 Chapter 184

    Shen Haosong has always been like this. No matter where he is, he can become the focus of attention. He is not only good-looking, but also has temperament. The charm of mature men on him is beyond the reach of many peers.


    Such a man


    Shen Yinghe looked crazy and forgot Shu Jin around him for a moment.


    Until Shu Jin chuckled, "why, do other men see God? But that one does look very good?"


    Shen Yinghe hurriedly withdrew his eyes and shook his head a little shy. This Shen Haosong didn''t look so good when he went out on a date before. Why did he dress up deliberately today.


    As soon as Shu Jin''s words fell, he showed unexpected eyes, because the man who made all the ladies pay attention was clearly coming in their direction.


    Even if it was incredible, Shu Jin still stood up and stretched out his hand to Shen Haosong, who had already walked in front of him, "are you the eldest brother of Yinghe?"


    Shen Haosong showed a subtle smile and shook it back, "yes."


    Shen Yinghe didn''t dare to look up at him. He hesitated and shouted, "Hello, brother."


    Shen Haosong nodded, but his expression was more arrogant, and his eyes looking at Shu Jin were not so kind, which made Shu Jin feel a lot of pressure.


    Shu Jin also heard Shen Yinghe''s personal information when she was introduced by the middleman. She said that she was a very filial girl. Her mother was seriously ill and it was difficult to study. When no one looked after her, she had to be a lover for others for a period of time in exchange for her mother''s medical expenses and tuition fees.


    Because of such a black history, the little girl has never found a boyfriend at a young age, and her requirements for a boyfriend are not so high. It''s OK to be reliable and honest and love her.


    Shu Jin himself is a second married man, and he won''t pay so much attention to the conditions of girls. When he saw Shen Yinghe, he felt that she was much more beautiful than expected. She had bright eyes and bright teeth and was young. Just her appearance had moved Shu Jin''s heart, and where did she manage her past.


    The man in front of me is Shen Yinghe''s eldest brother? Look at his clothes, he shouldn''t


    Before Shu Jin could speak, Shen Haosong handed over his business card, "sorry, my sister didn''t tell me before. She had a boyfriend. I just met you today. It''s not mine. This is my business card. I''ve been working as an investment and financial consultant in foreign investment companies, and several domestic companies are shareholders..."


    When Shen Haosong handed over his business card, he didn''t ignore the shock in Shu Jin''s eyes.


    Shen Yinghe skimmed his lips. I''m still sorry. I''m pretending to be forced! She had never seen such a pretentious Shen Haosong. She almost rolled her eyes subconsciously.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes narrowed slightly. She shrunk her neck again and leaned back to her original position.


    Shu Jin awkwardly took out his business card and handed it over, "Hello, my name is Shu Jin."


    When Shu Jin said this, he had a very respectful attitude. He always felt whether he had been fooled. If Shen Yinghe had such a big brother, would she still need to love / make money for others?!


    Shen Haosong took his business card, but did not look at it carefully, so he put it aside. He folded his hands and shook them. He simply said, "Mr. Shu, my sister is 23 years old. Do you think it''s appropriate to be with you?"


    Shu Jin actually felt bad when he saw Shen Haosong. When he opened his mouth, his aggressive attitude made him a little embarrassed. How to say, his own conditions were really bad. Shen Haosong asked. He actually felt unable to respond.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, your sister thinks I''m fine. She wants to have a try with me." Shu Jin thought about it and replied, "besides, age is not a problem now. As long as we love each other, isn''t it?"


    "Love each other?" Shen Haosong''s tone suddenly increased. "As far as I know, my sister and you have known each other for only a few days. Are you in love so soon?"


    Shu Jin was a little speechless this time. He gently squeezed Shen Yinghe''s hand under the table and hoped she would speak for himself.


    Shen Yinghe recovered from the confrontation between the two men. After a little hesitation, he said, "elder brother, can you stop being so difficult? Don''t you just have a look after it is agreed?"


    "Yes, look." Shen Haosong''s slender and hooked eyes narrowed slightly, "see if my dear sister has been cheated, or whether this is suitable for my sister. I remember Mr. Shu has a five-year-old daughter. Why, she is only 23 years old and can''t take care of herself. She''s going to be a mother for your daughter?"


    Shu Jin''s face turned red in an instant.


    Shen Yinghe slightly speechless kicked Shen Haosong under the table. As a result, his big long hand didn''t know why, so he held her foot.


    He remained calm, his eyes still staring at Shu Jin sharply.


    Shen Yinghe blushed with shame, but he didn''t dare to move at all. I held her feet in his hands, and the instep of her feet was gently stroked from time to time. Such a scene made her think differently. She just buried her head in the coffee in front of her desk.


    Shu Jin stammered, "Mr. Shen, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t you mean that? That means you don''t intend to marry my sister? Then why do you need to fall in love?" Shen Haosong continued to drag Shen Yinghe''s little feet, and his tone of voice became more and more impatient, "Although our Shen family is not a big family in Fengcheng, it is also one of the best families in Nancheng. With all due respect, Mr. Shu, with your conditions, it should not be worthy of my sister."


    "Big brother!" Shen Yinghe finally couldn''t help shouting, "don''t go too far!"


    "I''m too much?" Shen Haosong sneered coldly. "If I don''t say hello in advance, isn''t it more ugly for Mr. Shu to plant a big somersault in Nancheng?"


    Shu Jin looked at Shen Yinghe sideways. Her pitiful face came into his eyes. At that moment, Shu Jin didn''t know how to have the courage to communicate with Shen Haosong. "Mr. Shen, I think I''d better ask Yinghe about this first. As long as Yinghe agrees, I''m willing to break through even the sword mountain and the sea of fire."


    Shen Haosong''s sharp eyes fell on Shen Yinghe.


    Shen Yinghe only felt that his back was a little cold, but she was not discouraged when she looked at Shen Haosong''s eyes. She raised her head and replied, "yes, I''m very satisfied with Shu Jin!"


    Crisp and lovely, it seems that the yellow warbler just came out of the valley, which brightens Shu Jin''s eyes.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were dim, "Oh? Really?"


    Such a powerful pursuit made Shen Yinghe nervous again, but she nodded without hesitation.


    What can he do? He obviously wants to spoil her relationship with Shu Jin, but he refuses to marry her. Why should he interfere with who she contacts.


    Even doing such annoying actions under the table is a disguised humiliation.


    Shen Yinghe burst into tears at the bottom of his eyes, but she was wronged in Shu Jin''s eyes. He even thought that the Shen family might not know what Shen Yinghe had done before, and the Shen family didn''t care if her mother was ill. It seems that the relationship between Shen Yinghe and the Shen family is not very good.


    This idea floated, and Shu Jin felt much more comfortable. He quickly took out a paper towel to wipe Shen Yinghe''s tears. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take good care of Yinghe. She''s young, and I''ll be very tolerant of her. Don''t worry, brother."


    Suddenly, Shen Haosong''s face turned black and his hand holding the cup trembled slightly.


    Shu Jin is very discerning. Seeing that Shen Haosong didn''t reply again, he hurriedly took the teapot and poured him a cup of tea. "Brother, have you got married? I don''t think you''re much bigger than Yinghe."


    Shen Haosong quietly picked up the tea cup, blew the tea floating on it, and then replied, "I have a fiancee who plans to get married. How can I get married before you, don''t I?"


    Shen Yinghe''s leg trembled slightly. She pulled it back hard, but she felt that her cup of coffee trembled.


    She didn''t want to be so fierce, but she didn''t want to cry.


    Is Shen Haosong getting married? Is he finally going to marry he Xueqing? This should be a happy event. At least Shen Haosong won''t bother her in the future.


    But Shen Yinghe was so sad. He said he didn''t want to get married in the short term. He said he would marry her sooner or later. He told her all these words.


    She couldn''t wait. As a result, as soon as she left, did he say he was going to get married


    Shen Yinghe sniffed, turned his head and wiped it with the back of his hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shu Jin felt Shen Yinghe''s breath suddenly sinking down. He hurriedly asked.


    Shen Yinghe shook his head. "It''s all right. Just now, his nose was a little itchy. It seems to be a little allergic."


    Her eyes are red and her nose is red. She really looks like an allergy.


    Shen Haosong said slightly, "when I get married, I will give you an invitation. Will you come then?"


    Shu Jin reacted. Shen Haosong was asking him. He was overjoyed at the time. "Brother, what did you say? It''s my honor to invite me. Why wouldn''t I go?"


    They seemed to have a strong conversation, and gradually lost the estrangement just now.


    But Shen Yinghe became more and more depressed. It seemed that her mind was full of Shen Haosong''s four words "I want to get married", so that she always stared at the desktop in front of her eyes. Until suddenly there was "still in a daze?" in her ear, she looked up in a trance.


    Shu Jin is no longer around. Only Shen Haosong sits opposite and looks at her with burning eyes.


    Shen Yinghe asked with red eyes, "where are the people of Shu Jin?"


    "Seeing you lying there tired, I asked him to go back first. As a eldest brother, it''s my duty to take care of my sister, isn''t it." Shen Haosong sat next to Shen Yinghe, stretched out his long arm, held her in his arms, and his hands were close to her earlobes. His extremely intimate posture made many people look at him one after another, "am I doing my duty today?"


    When Shen Yinghe was blocked, he directly stretched out his hand to push Shen Haosong away, got up and walked outside. Shen Haosong followed her and followed her slowly.


    Shen Yinghe went out of the restaurant and looked up at the stars and the moon. She wanted to go back to the store first, tidy up her mother''s room and pick her mother up sometime.

 Chapter 185

    She and Shu Jin are on the right track. She should no longer be bewitched by the men behind her.


    As a result, when her foot help turned to the right, her collar was grabbed directly. Shen Haosong dragged her back into her SUV.


    Shen Yinghe sat on the co pilot and frowned slightly, "I''ll go back by myself. Don''t worry."


    Shen Haosong frowned slightly, "who said he would send you back."


    Shen Haosong''s car turned the corner and went straight into the night.


    Shen Yinghe asked, "if you don''t go back, where are you going?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t answer her, but drove in silence.


    The night was boundless, and I couldn''t see the edge. Sometimes vehicles ran past me. Shen Yinghe looked at it so blankly, and suddenly a blank appeared in his eyes.


    What to do


    Shen Haosong is getting married.


    As soon as this information appeared in her mind, she patted the front table with a little anger. Shen Haosong frowned, "what''s the anger?"


    "You said you didn''t like her, and you said you would cancel your engagement with her, so you''ve been lying to me all the time. You can''t wait to kick me and marry her. So you just broke up..."


    The car stopped suddenly.


    Shen Haosong suddenly stopped the car, jumped down, walked around to the co pilot''s position, dragged Shen Yinghe down from the co pilot, and directly stuffed him into the back seat of his spacious car, so that the two people can sit side by side.


    "Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights? You don''t want to associate with Shu Jin and even be his stepmother for his five-year-old daughter? Shen Yinghe, I don''t know if you used to have such a strong taste and like such a man, or if you don''t have any requirements, what kind of people can take it?" Shen Haosong asked jokingly with narrowed eyes.


    Shen Yinghe flattened his mouth. "I don''t care about anything. Do you think who did it?"


    "So beautiful." Shen Haosong reached out and grabbed Shen Yinghe


    The lower jaw, and then one hand down, the mellow shoulder also feels very good, "23 years old is not a place. There are many women. Why do you wrong yourself so much."


    Shen Yinghe''s eyes are filled with tears, which are unbelievable.


    In the end, he said such a thing to himself?


    The years she was ashamed of, the time she tortured her morality and heart, became such a light sentence in his mouth.


    Shen Yinghe clapped Shen Haosong''s hand, "so you didn''t want to marry me from the beginning. You''re lying to me."


    "You can think whatever you want." Shen Haosong pulled Shen Yinghe''s body directly in front of him, and his other hand suddenly untied her buttons, one by one, very skillfully. "But you should remember, what if you find Shu Jin? If he wants to sleep, I''ve slept, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    "What do you mean!" Shen Yinghe was a little broken, and she couldn''t avoid Shen Haosong''s bullying. "Shen Haosong, we had already reconciled. Even if we broke up, it''s good to get together and break up. Don''t do this. It will only make me continue to hate you!"


    She suddenly remembered the days when he dragged her into the room indiscriminately. She was like a prostitute / woman ready to have a party at any time. She would take off as long as he wanted.


    This feeling of fear instantly drowned all the Qingming of Shen Yinghe. She began to cry out in fear and beat Shen Haosong with her hands desperately.


    He has been lying to her. He has never really liked her. He seems to like a toy. When he is happy, he / PET / her twice. When he is unhappy, she is still the toy that people play with.


    She took charge of his finance, she would marry her in the future, and she was afraid that she was too young to be taken care of in the future.


    The woman''s body softened and no longer resisted as hard as before. He raised his eyes, and her eyes were full of tears.


    He doesn''t like her like this.


    What he liked more was that she was spoiled in his arms, chattering about some household chores, or taking the initiative to make love. When he was enthusiastic, he was like a goblin. In short, when he was good with her, he was really willing to give the world to this woman.


    But the woman went on a blind date with such a man behind his back.


    He looks ordinary, has an ordinary family, and even has a five-year-old daughter. What is worse than Shu Jin!


    Although Shen Haosong was angry, he still couldn''t treat him as before. Finally, he slowly released his hand and hugged Shen Yinghe''s petite body in his arms. His voice was also gentle, "you said, if you don''t want me to get married, I won''t get married."


    Shen Yinghe slowly opens his eyes, and a pair of empty eyes fall back to Shen Haosong.


    As if she had never known this person before, she finally hissed and teased her again. Is it so fun to tease her?


    "You are married. What does it matter to me whether you are married or not?" Shen Yinghe sneered, pushed Shen Haosong away and began to dress.


    Shen Haosong was stunned at first, but the color behind him was cold and sank down. He threw Shen Yinghe in the back seat and ignored him. He went straight to his main driver''s seat, "you said."


    "Well, I said."


    It''s better not to communicate with each other when she is old and dead, and she can get rid of the sea of suffering!


    Shen Yinghe sat angrily in the back seat and thought.


    Returning to the store in the alley, Shen Yinghe was startled as soon as he stepped into the yard. The lights in the yard were bright, but there was a long haired woman in a light blue thin sweater sitting under the tree. When she looked at it, it was Gu Antong.


    "Elder sister Gu, why did you come here today?" Shen Yinghe''s eyes are still red. She quickly took out the mirror and took a look at it. Fortunately, the redness and swelling is not very serious. She trotted all the way and asked.


    Gu Antong shook his head. "I don''t want to go back at night. I want to stay here all night."


    "Oh, good." Shen Yinghe always feels whether Gu Antong has something to do. She looks worried, but it seems that it''s a troubled time recently. No matter who it is, there are a lot of chores, isn''t she? Just about to go to the guest room to clean up for Gu Antong, Shen Yinghe thought of something and stepped back, "sister Gu, did you quarrel with the director?"


    "No quarrel." Gu Antong smiled, as if comforting himself. Just thinking of the dazzling words on the tombstone, he said to Shen Yinghe, "I''m going to separate from him."


    "Good breakup, good breakup, I also broke up." Shen Yinghe just said, but he couldn''t believe it and stepped back. His eyes stared greatly, "sister Gu, your stomach is showing up. You actually want to break up with the director of the company. Why?"


    "No reason." Gu Antong sighed, "it''s fate. Some things can''t be forced. Let alone Ren lightness''s death. Her death is like the last straw to crush the camel, and none of us can support it."


    Shen Yinghe dragged a stool to sit next to Gu Antong, holding his cheek, and said a word to Gu Antong in frustration, "So is he. He said he was going to get married. When I heard it, it was like a bolt from the blue. Did the dead man think he would cry to death when he said he was going to get married? Well, I cried. I wish him and he Xueqing a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early, ha ha ha."


    Gu Antong didn''t understand why Shen Yinghe suddenly smiled strangely. It just seemed that after Shen Yinghe said "give birth to a son early", he seemed to spit out turbid air, and the whole person was in a much better mood.


    Seeing her smile of relief, Gu Antong also chuckled.


    She found that she liked to deal with Shen Yinghe more and more recently. The girl was really like the little yellow flower she saw in the yard that day. Even if she grew in the cracks, she was still proud and in full bloom.


    Song Wei and Chu Jixuan can''t stay in Fengcheng all the time. They still have a lot of things to deal with in Nancheng, so they go back the next day.


    Gu Antong didn''t go to the airport. She knew that Si Zhenxuan must be sent to the airport, so she found a place to have a good chat with Song Wei for a long time before sending them away for arrest.


    Gu Antong didn''t tell Song Wei that he had a good relationship with Si Zhenxuan, but things are his own. Everyone''s road is also his own. Others can help, but it''s impossible to rely on it for a lifetime. In the end, this road still needs to be taken by himself.


    Gu Antong went to Gu''s group in the afternoon. Although he was curious about Gu Antong''s whereabouts these days, Lu Qiyan didn''t ask too much. After all, Gu Antong performed very well these days. Even if he didn''t go to the company, he would call him to explain the situation.


    In fact, Lu Qiyan would rather Gu Antong not go to the company. She participates too much, which will make him unable to fight.


    Just as Gu Antong sat down, Lin Yue ran to her and whispered, "sister Gu, are you okay?"


    Gu Antong left in a hurry that day, and Lin Yue couldn''t help, so he had to worry.


    Gu An Tong shook his head, "it''s all right. It''s all right."


    The fire made Gu An''s childlike heart have lingering fear. Up to now, what really made her sad was not Ren lightness''s death, but the words engraved on the tombstone.


    Lin Yue gently touched Gu Antong, "sister Gu. Do you know that Jiang Nuan came to see President Lu several times recently, but President Lu ignored her. Jiang Nuan is also strange."


    "How strange." Gu Antong whispered.


    "If she makes things big, President Lu will lose face. Think about Jiang Nuan. After all, she still bears the name of the fiancee of the second son of the Secretary''s family. If she makes it out and says that she is actually pregnant with Lu Qiyan''s child, do you think director Gu will reuse him?"


    Lin Yue''s analysis made Gu Antong slightly stunned, and her eyes also floated a trace of unimaginable. If she really wanted to do so according to Jiang Nuan''s reckless Kung Fu, Lu Qiyan might have no choice.


    But Jiang Nuan swallowed this tone silently? How much does she love Lu Qiyan? She would rather swallow these grievances alone.


    Gu Antong designed the opposition between Jiang Nuan and Lu Qiyan. On the one hand, he wanted to test his position in Lu Qiyan''s heart, but on the other hand, he didn''t want Jiang Nuan to be more unique. Jiang Nuan knows too many secrets of Lu Qiyan. If Jiang Nuan is willing to turn back, it is actually the result of sitting back and enjoying his success for Gu Antong.

 Chapter 186

    I didn''t expect Jiang Nuan to be so strong.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, and she suddenly saw Gu Boyuan waving to her not far away.


    Gu Antong thought, got up with a smile and walked towards Gu Boyuan.


    Gu Boyuan takes Gu Antong to his office and gently closes the door. His face is a little dignified.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong." Gu Boyuan frowned. "Tong Tong, Dad shouldn''t have listened to you before. Let Lu Qiyan take care of everything in our family. Now..."


    Before Gu Boyuan finished his words, Gu Antong probably understood. She didn''t expect that she was not in Gu these days. Did Gu have any changes.


    "He misappropriated Gu''s funds to raise a stock, sold it at the highest point, and accumulated a large amount of capital at once." Gu Boyuan and Gu Antong said carefully, "he talked to me about the stock. Out of trust, I thought it was feasible, but I didn''t expect that the boy made money himself, but he still locked Gu''s funds in the stock market, Now that stock has been going down all the way, and I''m going to lose money... "


    Gu Antong felt a headache when listening. She didn''t particularly understand the stock market, but she reacted that Lu Qiyan should have locked Gu''s funds in the stock market with Gu Boyuan''s consent. Her intuition should be more than that. There must be others in the future.


    "Then?"


    "After all, I promised it at that time, so I was dumb. Later, because the funds were locked up, I promised to sell some of Gu''s shares to his friends."


    Gu Antong sneered. Is Gu Boyuan a fool? Qiao LAN can even promise to happen this kind of thing. It''s just a serial set.


    Oh, yes, Qiao LAN will help Lu Qiyan blow the pillow wind, because Qiao LAN is Lu Qiyan''s person at all.


    "What do you mean by calling me, dad?"


    Gu Antong was a little tired. When she looked back, she wanted to let those who betrayed her taste the bitter fruit, whether it was Qiao Lan''s mother and son, Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin. However, when she came back, she found that it was difficult to support a single tree. It was difficult for a person to resist so many complex potential forces.


    Zhou Xuan was pregnant among these people. She felt that she could not support them sometimes.


    Ren lightness and Du Weizhen are extraneous people in many situations. Without them, she would not let Gu Boyuan make such a big mistake if she still stayed in Gu.


    But now? According to Gu Boyuan, I''m afraid Gu''s group is about to change its course now.


    Gu Boyuan sat down and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Antong''s hand. "Daughter, dad knows that he has been sorry for you, and you have had enough grievances. But dad didn''t mean it. The matter between me and you / mom, in the final analysis, is a matter of people in the previous life, and should not involve you and your brother."


    Gu Antong quietly looked at Gu Boyuan''s loving face and suddenly felt a little sad. Since when did such a father, once her proud father, become unknown to her? So strange and so false. Or the emotion he expressed is true, but his heart is long gone from himself.


    I''m afraid Gu Boyuan still doesn''t know that she is pregnant, and she is pregnant with his grandson.


    Gu Antong sighed and replied, "I know, the past is over. Dad, just tell me what you think."


    "As you know, Lu Qiyan has loved you for so many years, and he is also a deeply rooted seed. As for you, although he divorced Si Zhenxuan, I don''t think his performance at the last family dinner was ruthless to you. After all, you are an old man. It''s better to choose between these two people." Gu Boyuan said that Gu Antong''s face gradually sank.


    Gu Boyuan is still talking about the advantages and disadvantages of these two people, but who knows them better than Gu Antong?


    One is his childhood sweetheart, who has loved her since childhood. For many reasons, Gu Antong didn''t stay with him. He just regarded him as his brother, but he didn''t expect to be an ambitious brother; The other is her ex husband. He thought he was the favored son of the family, but he didn''t expect to be bullied under the name of an adopted son. His persistent efforts are for another dead person. When Gu Antong married him, it was a relatively difficult time for him. Now, he finally won his own world, but lost two women.


    Touching his mind, Gu Antong was a little absent-minded for a while.


    Gu Boyuan kept on saying, "dad prefers Lu Qiyan now. As long as you are willing to marry him, he will at least not let Gu become someone else. What do you think, Tong Tong?"


    Gu Antong answered, "Dad, do you mean to let me marry Lu Qiyan in exchange for Gu''s safety?"


    Gu Boyuan blushed at the sharp words, but he couldn''t help it. In Gu Antong''s cold eyes, he nodded difficultly, "yes. Antong, what do you think? As for the benefits, dad and Lu Qiyan..."


    "Did Lu Qiyan talk to you?" Gu Antong asked.


    Gu Boyuan nodded silently.


    Gu Antong laughed. She stood up and walked around the office for a few times. Then she looked back coldly. "Since Lu Qiyan talked to you, let Lu Qiyan tell me about it. I decide who I want to marry. You can''t be the master."


    Gu Boyuan went out to find Lu Qiyan. For the first time, he walked very slowly. He seemed to be more than ten years old. Qiao LAN had been waiting outside and grabbed Gu Boyuan''s hand from the side, "how about she promised?"


    "She said she would talk to Lu Qiyan by herself." Gu Boyuan frowned. "I don''t think she really wants to promise."


    "Of course not." Qiao Lan''s face is a little white, and her poor face is full of worry. However, she and Lu Qiyan are grasshoppers on the same rope. At the beginning, Lu Qiyan helped their mother and son sit here. Even if Gu''s group changed its surname to Lu, she Qiao LAN should not kill birds and animals and cook dogs.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Lan''s heart settled a lot, "but Lu Qiyan wanted to marry an Tong. I think I can ask about an Tong''s conditions."


    Gu Antong stood in the door, listening to the murmurs of two people outside, and his heart was even more agitated.


    Why, why did your father become what he is today!


    In the past, he was like an ancient Confucian scholar in his heart. Even if his career was general, he was at least a model of brotherhood and brotherhood and love between husband and wife. But today, she looked again. In fact, such a father inherited the so-called Confucian temperament and had considerable cowardice and incompetence. She had never seen it before.


    Lu Qiyan didn''t know when to open the door of the office and face her.


    A man with a long eyebrow and beautiful without a couple, even if he is standing next to Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong, he will not hesitate to let go, but Gu Antong always has very complex emotions when facing him.


    "Your father told you?" Lu Qiyan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Antong smiled, "why do you want to be the stepfather of the child in my belly? Do you want to take over this mess?"


    "An Tong, in fact, I know what you want to look back on the group." Lu Qiyan leaned against Gu Boyuan''s desk, "But I can''t give you this chance. You know what? You let Lin Yue scan documents with a scanner. Do you think it''s a deterrent to me? You''re a pregnant woman. Pregnant women should do what pregnant women should do, not rush about for these false names and profits. Is it worth it? For those people."


    Lu Qiyan''s so-called gang of people are naturally Gu Boyuan, Qiao LAN and others.


    "It''s not worth it, not has the final say." Gu Antong looked up at him. "You want to marry me, you must use such a trick."


    "Because you are willing to deal with me for them." Lu Qiyan walked up to her with a smile and held out a wisp of her long hair. "I think you will nod and agree to such conditions."


    "You''re wrong." Gu Antong''s eyes were frozen. "I''m here to repay you people. How can I promise such conditions? Besides, Lu Qiyan, if you really want to marry me, you must use such means?"


    "Without such means, you won''t marry me at all." Lu Qiyan kissed her by putting her hair on the edge. "You see, Jiang Nuan, I''ve given up for you. I can learn from your heart. Antong, you don''t know, I''ve always had an obsession in my life, that is to marry you home, do you know?"


    Gu Antong didn''t feel so warm, "like me and want to marry me, so he destroyed my home, let Qiao LAN replace my mother, let my father become what he is today, and let the whole Gu surname change to Lu? Is this your way to repay kindness, Lu Qiyan?"


    When Lu Qiyan heard this, he didn''t smile but became angry. He directly took Gu Antong''s hand and forcibly pulled her to his face. "Repay kindness? Why should I repay your family? Do you know that Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin''s home were destroyed by your family! What I took back today is what I deserve, do you understand?"


    Gu Antong was a little stunned by his roar. She straightened up impressively, "what do you mean! What do you mean that your Lu family was destroyed by our Gu family?"


    "It''s all old things. It''s meaningless to say it." Lu Qiyan''s angry eyes gradually recovered Qingming, and then he reached out and stroked Gu Antong''s cheek, "Nothing can stop me from liking you, so an Tong, as long as you know, I''m not sorry for your family. It''s always your family. I''m sorry for me. Everything I do today is just a report for a report. As long as you promise to marry me, the family won''t change its owner. This is Gu''s group, or your Gu''s group."


    His rapidly approaching breath made Gu Antong subconsciously step back, but behind him was a desk. Lu Qiyan''s watery eyes had been staring at her deeply. Gu Antong looked at him stiffly - no, she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t sell her soul for such a broken Gu family.

 Chapter 187

    If she had not fallen in love with anyone before, she could have a commercial marriage with the Secretary''s family, it was because she loved the family deeply, her father, mother and brother, but now, it''s not that time, and she doesn''t need it at all!


    Seeing that Gu Antong seemed to refuse, Lu Qiyan straightened up slightly and slipped a cold feeling from the bottom of his eyes, "but Antong, you should have another thing you don''t know. You can ignore Gu Boyuan or Gu''s group, but you can''t ignore Gu nianguang."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Antong heard his brother''s name and his back stiffened in an instant.


    Lu Qiyan smiled, and his smile was still so gentle. "If you ask your brother abroad, you know, or he is being investigated because of an economic case."


    Gu Antong''s eyes suddenly stared, "it''s impossible..."


    But as soon as the words fell, she became nervous. Her brother studied finance abroad, but after all, he was a novice and worked alone abroad. It was not impossible to be used by Lu Qiyan. Moreover, she called her brother two days ago and no one answered. It can be seen that Lu Qiyan''s words are very likely to be true.


    He really took great pains to marry himself.


    After a while, Gu Antong''s smile slightly raised an arc, "like me so much? Want to marry me? It''s just an economic case. My brother will grow up after this. The disaster of imprisonment for several years is nothing to him, but I know my brother will not agree to exchange my happiness for his freedom."


    Gu Antong will never compromise with Lu Qiyan at this time. Even if she gambles on her brother, she will fight with Lu Qiyan.


    "If you want to marry me, do you think we can be happy if you let me obey by such means?" finally, Gu antongbo returned to the city and fought for life and death. She can''t do it for the time being, but she can still turn it around by taking advantage of Lu Qiyan''s love for her.


    "Lu Qiyan, don''t be silly." Gu Antong sneered, "you''ve known me since childhood. You should know my temper. The more you force me, the more impossible it is to turn back. I''m sure of the south wall!"


    When Lu Qiyan saw Gu Antong turning around to leave, he panicked. It was clear that he had succeeded, that he took back his things, and that he sent Jiang Nuan away for Gu Antong, but why did he feel that he had got nothing when he saw Gu Antong''s cold eyes.


    Suddenly Lu Qiyan stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Antong''s arm. He didn''t turn his head to see her. His voice was low and said word by word, "as long as you don''t leave me, your Gu''s name will remain the same, and your brother will be fine."


    Gu Antong was stunned. His bright eyes stared at Lu Qiyan in disbelief. What is he talking about? Don''t leave him?


    "Stay with me and give me time to take care of you until you are willing to accept me."


    It has to be said that Lu Qiyan offered an excellent condition, and even Gu Antong was moved by his sincerity for a moment, but soon she gave up the idea, sincerity? Lu Qiyan took everything around her so deliberately that she could feel his sincerity.


    Gu Antong didn''t say anything, but she didn''t immediately veto it, which made Lu Qiyan feel that there was a play.


    He gently put his hand on Gu Antong''s shoulder, "I have given a way back, Antong, do you still want to go back to Si Zhenxuan?"


    Gu Antong suddenly raised her head. There was an unspeakable light in her black and white eyes. Si Zhenxuan... The words on the tombstone floated in her mind again. She almost subconsciously shook her head. It was impossible. She and Si Zhenxuan were impossible.


    After biting down, Gu Antong seemed to make up his mind, "if you leave so much room for me, I''m not afraid that one day I will defeat you?"


    Lu Qiyan seemed to hear a funny news, but he didn''t laugh. This time, the corners of his eyes became gentle, "if it were you, even if you were defeated, I would like to."


    Shen Haosong said that if he could be a little more secure recently, he was going back to do his own wedding preparations. When he heard the news, Si Zhenxuan was a little surprised, "don''t you plan to marry your sister?"


    "My sister?" Shen Haosong sneered. "Since it''s my sister, how can you marry me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Si Zhenxuan looked up from the document, "be serious."


    Shen Haosong is not serious with anyone. It''s hard to joke with Si Zhenxuan, or he is a little angry. The lighter in his hand is changed, and a trace of anger appears on his beautiful face. "Do you know what kind of man the girl found? So ugly, there''s a five-year-old daughter. Is she insulting herself or me?"


    Si Zhenxuan replied without raising his head, "at least younger than you."


    "...." Shen Haosong patted the table, "why is he younger than me? He looks older than me!"


    "That''s softer than you."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows. "I can''t bear what I want, even her ragged mother. And when did I say I wouldn''t marry her, could she or I wait? If this matter is told, it''s obviously me who bears the greatest pressure?"


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly stopped his hand, looked up slightly, looked at Shen Haosong seriously, "you have changed."


    "Hmm? Where have I changed?"


    "Although you used to like her, you didn''t respect her enough; now it''s different. Your liking is based on respect, so you''d rather go to her boyfriend than force her." Si Zhenxuan said so many words, serious but quite pertinent, "it''s clear that you really like her."


    "..." Shen Haosong threw his lighter on Si Zhenxuan''s desk. "I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll go back if there''s nothing going on these two days."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at his watch. "OK, I should go back."


    Shen Hao relaxed and said, "are you going to remarry Gu Antong?"


    "Well." Si Zhenxuan''s eyebrows softened a little, "it''s just that the time is wrong now. You may need to wait a few more days."


    Shen Haosong nodded and said no more. He got on the elevator with Si Zhenxuan and went down to the underground parking lot.


    Shen Haosong was alone and didn''t want to go to the bar, so he told Si Zhenxuan that he wanted to go to Si Zhenxuan''s house for dinner. Si Zhenxuan didn''t veto and took Shen Haosong back.


    As a result, when I opened the door, I didn''t see Gu Antong at home. After turning around in the living room, Shen Haosong asked strangely, "where will she go if she''s not here?"


    Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows slightly and went to get his mobile phone to call Gu Antong.


    A moment later, Gu An Tong answered, his voice was very light, "hello?"


    Si Zhenxuan asked, "where are you?"

 Chapter 188

    Gu Antong hesitated and replied, "I''ll rest here in the quadrangle... If you have time, come here. I have something to say to you."


    Gu Antong spoke in a peaceful voice, which made Si Zhenxuan feel a little strange. He looked at Shen Haosong and said, "there''s no dinner. You can solve it yourself. I''ll go to the courtyard."


    "Hmm? What is she doing with the girl?" Shen Haosong raised his feet to keep up, but due to the fact that he had quarreled, he took back his feet again. "Then I''ll go home."


    "OK."


    When Si Zhenxuan drove to the courtyard, it was almost 8 p.m. and the dim yellow light was on in the small courtyard. Shen Yinghe saw Si Zhenxuan go in. She was a little surprised, but she still pointed out to Si Zhenxuan the location of the guest room where an Tong lived.


    Si Zhenxuan pushes the door and enters. Gu Antong is reading in bed. When he sees him, a trace of sadness slips through his eyes.


    "Why don''t you live there?" Si Zhenxuan took off his coat and sat down beside her bed. "But it''s OK. I''m too busy these days. It''s ok if Shen Yinghe takes care of you."


    Gu Antong calmed down. She quietly looked at Si Zhenxuan. He was really good-looking. Although many people said Shen Haosong was better than Si Zhenxuan, Si Zhenxuan always had a special taste in her heart.


    The handsome outline looks deep and soft under the bright light. A pair of Dark Jade like eyes reflect her figure. The special taste of abstinence emanates from him. Gu Antong knows that he is not really like this, but he has always been very good at restraining himself, serious eyebrows and eyes, but has the kindest and gentlest heart.


    Such a person, she is finally going to cut off her love with him today.


    There are too many problems between her and him, and even too many helplessness, which she is unable to solve.


    Lu Qiyan''s threat, his brother''s safety, the change of ownership of Gu''s group, and Du Weizhen''s escape. The tombstone inscriptions that can break her heart into mud, one by one, make Gu Antong feel that her combination with Si Zhenxuan is really too difficult.


    "What are you looking at?" Si Zhenxuan reached out to hold Gu Antong''s hand, but she gently avoided it.


    Gu Antong lowered his eyes, "Si Zhenxuan, I did something yesterday."


    "What?"


    Gu Antong opened her mouth. The turbid air seemed to be blocked in her throat. She couldn''t spit it out for a long time. These words seemed particularly difficult. She exhausted all her strength and seemed very difficult. "I went to have an abortion yesterday... Yesterday."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Si Zhenxuan almost couldn''t control and stood up directly. His eyes were full of disbelief, "what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, I said I had an abortion." Gu Antong closed her eyes slightly and resisted the trembling of her body. She looked up at him. "You don''t like children. I also think it''s not the right time for the child to come. Without him, I think we can at least break up peacefully."


    "Gu An Tong!" Si Zhenxuan shouted for the first time in his life, even reaching out and holding it high.


    Gu Antong closed his eyes and waited for the moment when he hit himself in the face.


    However, Si Zhenxuan''s hand hung in the air for a long time, but it still hit the wall behind her. For the first time, he felt that his heartache was better than any time. His mind was blank. The child was gone. He and Gu Antong''s child were gone.


    "Gu Antong, if you don''t want to be with me and remarry with me, you can say." Si Zhenxuan opened his mouth, "the child is innocent, why..."


    "Because if he were there, I would never draw a line with you!" Gu Antong suddenly looked up and burst into tears. "Si Zhenxuan, you have never loved me, so why deceive yourself and others."


    ***


    Gu Antong didn''t dare to look into Si Zhenxuan''s eyes - those eyes used to be calm, but now they are full of pain, disappointment and indifference.


    Perhaps Si Zhenxuan is very indifferent to many people. He even doesn''t want to talk more with those people, but he has never seen Gu Antong with such eyes.


    Gu Antong only felt that at this moment, even her heart was empty. She chose to give up first, she couldn''t stick to it, and she had no way.


    Tears swirled in his eyes. Gu Antong heard Si Zhenxuan''s indifferent voice, "yes, why do I love a woman like you."


    Gu Antong looked down at her hands. The palm had been scratched with blood by her fingertips. For a long time, she smiled and looked up. Her clear eyes were misty. She knew she was about to lose her grip. "Just right, I never loved you."


    Si Zhenxuan clenched his fist tightly, and his voice was like a sharp knife. "Why, why don''t you discuss with me? I know you want to review your family, why don''t you wait for me."


    Gu Antong straightened up impressively, but soon she collapsed on the back, "Why, because you always have her in your heart. Si Zhenxuan, why don''t you just admit that you chose to be with me just because of this child. Since her accident, you don''t even want to go home to see me. And you know why I look back on home, but have you asked me? Did you say you wanted to help? Aren''t you all How to avenge her? "


    Gu Antong knows that Si Zhenxuan is not such a person, but she wants to misinterpret his behavior and let him completely disappointed in himself.


    She knew Si Zhenxuan too well. Even if she said so, he would not have any excuse. He had been like this since she knew him.


    Sure enough, after Gu Antong finished, a few cold thoughts flashed in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. For a long time, he stared at Gu Antong, who was pale, spit out a few words "as you wish", and turned and left.


    "Si Zhenxuan, wait a minute!" Gu Antong suddenly shouted.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t turn around, but stood quietly in his place.


    Gu Antong''s voice was very weak, but she insisted on saying, "when Ren lightness left, she called me. She asked me to tell you that your mother Dou Ying was not dead."


    The wooden door of the courtyard slammed into Gu Antong''s face with a bang. Gu Antong''s tears finally couldn''t help falling down until the man''s figure disappeared in his eyes.


    It''s over.


    Is it finally over with Si Zhenxuan?


    Shen Yinghe had been eavesdropping at the door just now. He finally couldn''t help it. He rushed in and asked, "sister Gu, why are you doing this? You obviously didn''t kill the child, so the board of directors hates you."


    "Just to make him hate." Gu Antong raised a bitter smile, "you don''t understand Si Zhenxuan. If he doesn''t hate enough, he won''t give up on me."

 Chapter 189

    This is the only way to make him give up.


    Gu Antong lowered her head and stroked her lower abdomen. The little life in it was still very fresh. She smiled bitterly and whispered, "baby, do you blame your mother? In the future, your mother will take you alone and won''t let you be wronged, okay?"


    Shen Yinghe looked at Gu Antong with some incomprehension.


    But she can''t help it.


    Gu Antong has her own difficulties, Shen Yinghe knows, and she is a clear-cut girl. She can''t go to tell Si Zhenxuan that Gu Antong didn''t kill the child, but lied to him.


    Everyone has his own choice, and so does Shen Yinghe.


    Life is a practice, which is the heart.


    Everyone came to the world with a mission. No matter how ordinary and insignificant he is, there is always a corner that will put him aside, and there is always someone who needs his existence.


    Some people in their own narrow world, keep simple stability and happiness, and live a life without surprise or disturbance. Some people in the troubled secular world, with a gorgeous attitude, enjoy the interpretation of a sad and happy life.


    Some feelings, slowly will understand, some reason, slowly will understand; It is neither as beautiful as we think, nor as bad as we think.


    The love between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong and the stories of Shen Haosong and Shen Yinghe are still sprouting silently in a corner of the world. Some can produce beautiful flowers, while others can only regret for life.


    Four years later.


    A beautiful woman in a beige windbreaker walked step by step on the streets of England. The beauty full of Oriental customs made many foreign men wave at her. Gu Antong knew that this was their way to show their kindness. Instead of feeling disgusted, she nodded and smiled freely.


    Pushing open the door of one of the single door courtyards, a little girl in the living room was playing with a doll. When she looked back and saw Gu Antong, she immediately showed a naive smile, "Mom -"


    Gu Antong leaned down and picked up Xuanxuan, gently pinched her nose, "has Xuanxuan been good lately?"


    "Good." Gu Xuanxuan''s beautiful big eyes are shining, and she puts her hands around Gu Antong''s neck. "My uncle is cooking, and my uncle is making Yuxuan''s favorite Hibiscus shell."


    "Well, you don''t even want your mother. Say uncle when you come." Gu Antong took his daughter to the kitchen door. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Gu nianguang, who was wearing an apron for lunch.


    "Elder brother." Gu Antong smiled and put Xuanxuan down. He went in and took the tool in Gu nianguang''s hand. "Go play with Xuanxuan and give it to me here."


    Gu nianguang breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, cooking every day was a painful thing for him, but because he had to take care of his little niece himself, he had to force himself to do it.


    But Gu nianguang didn''t leave with Xuanxuan in his arms. He stood by and watched Gu An Tong do this and that.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?" Gu nianguang asked.


    "A week." Gu Antong smiled. "If you miss Xuanxuan, you''ll let go of what you''re doing."


    Xuanxuan was close to Gu Antong and kissed her on the cheek, "Mom, I miss you too."


    Gu Antong looked at his daughter with soft eyes. At that moment, Gu nianguang suddenly felt a little sad. Gu nianguang bent down and asked Xuanxuan to go to the living room to find Kitty first. He chatted with Gu Antong, "An Tong, it''s been four years since you came to England to give birth to Xuanxuan. When will you take her back to live with you? Xuanxuan is so young and has been left abroad. Even if I take care of her with me, it''s not the way."


    Gu Antong''s eyes are slightly heavy. She doesn''t want to take Xuanxuan with her. However, she lied to Si Zhenxuan that she had killed her child. Later, she went to Lu Qiyan to reach an agreement with him and went to England to give birth to Xuanxuan.


    After giving birth to Xuanxuan, Gu nianguang''s affairs were also successfully solved. Gu Antong brought Xuanxuan to more than one year old and started a round-trip life at home and abroad.


    Since she promised Lu Qiyan, she stayed with him all the time. Gu''s group didn''t change its name as she wanted, but in fact, Lu Qiyan was basically manipulating it, but she still retained Gu''s face.


    For four years, whether Gu Antong or Gu nianguang, they are quietly waiting for their own power to grow up.


    It has to be said that this is a process of hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time. There are no waves or surprises, but none of them has given up.


    Xiangfang is still under the name of Gu An Tong, and her joint development with Xia Meng has developed several China''s ancient fragrance spices, and has successfully launched into the market. What has just been achieved is the cooperation with an international perfume Brand Company to provide their fragrance.


    At present, Gu nianguang has worked in an investment bank. In four years, he has achieved the same position as Shen Haosong. Of course, Shen Haosong also helped.


    Gu nianguang has not broken contact with Shen Haosong, but Gu Antong has not contacted Si Zhenxuan.


    She knew that he hated her, so she wouldn''t find it boring to find him. She has been paying close attention to his trend for the past four years. After all, he is Xuanxuan''s father.


    A lot has happened in the past four years.


    Du Weizhen was an arsonist at that time and finally became an international fugitive, but the matter of that year was finally settled, because no one could find Du Weizhen.


    Du yunsen died in the house left by Shen Haosong at that time. His death brought great trouble to Shen Haosong, so that Shen Haosong was regarded as a suspect that year. Fortunately, the Shen family had great power and this matter did not hurt bones and muscles, but Shen Haosong didn''t stay in Fengcheng for one year.


    This matter can only be blamed on Shen Haosong''s negligence. When Ren lightness had an accident, Chu Jixuan had already reminded him, but Shen Haosong almost lost Jingzhou carelessly because of Shen Yinghe.


    When Du yunsen died, he left a letter with a lot of information about the Du family in the United States. At that time, the dust finally settled and came to an end.


    Later, Si Zhenxuan really found Dou Ying.


    Dou Ying was desperate. She sent Si Zhenxuan to the orphanage by suicide, but she was saved and didn''t die. Only the family Dou Ying married didn''t want her to take her in the past, so Dou Ying reluctantly gave up Si Zhenxuan.


    But Dou Ying didn''t live very well. She divorced the man in a few years and made a living by helping others.


    Si Zhenxuan took Dou Ying back to the company''s home. At present, the living state of the company''s home is also very subtle. Si Hanxiang, Dou Ying and Wei Yulan are under the same roof. As the current chairman of the company''s group, Si Zhenxuan is very powerful. Wei Yulan is now like a servant in the company''s home, and the real mother seems to have become Dou Ying.


    "Mom, Dad appears!" Xuanxuan suddenly shouted out in the living room.


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly, handed the shovel to Gu nianguang, wiped his hands and went out.


    Xuanxuan is lying on the wall next to the TV, with her small head raised and grape like black and white eyes looking at the two men on the TV.


    Financial News - Lu Qiyan and Si Zhenxuan appeared in domestic news at the same time.


    The re cooperation between the two groups after many years is a big news in the financial and economic circles. Therefore, this matter is a big feature in domestic newspapers and even domestic news.

 Chapter 190

    Originally, Gu Antong, as the executive director of Gu''s group, should also be present, but she chose to leave and go abroad to see Xuanxuan. Although she felt great hatred in the past for so long, she always felt that she didn''t know how to meet Si Zhenxuan and how to meet him.


    In the same city, she hasn''t met in recent years, which is obviously the result of her deliberate action.


    Xuanxuan lies in Lu Qiyan''s direction. In Gu Xuanxuan''s heart, the man who always goes to England to see her with her mother is her father. When Xuanxuan cries like this, Gu Antong''s heart is in pain. She hugs her daughter from behind, points to Si Zhenxuan around Lu Qiyan, and softly says, "good Xuanxuan, you recognize the wrong person again. This is your father."


    Because Si Zhenxuan always doesn''t appear, Gu Antong will let Xuanxuan see Si Zhenxuan''s photos or his video data every time he has a chance, and then tell her that she is not a child without a father. She has a father, and her father''s name is Si Zhenxuan.


    "Oh! When will Qiyan''s father come to see Xuanxuan?" Xuanxuan directly ignored Si Zhenxuan and jumped to the one who was kind to her. Gu Antong was a little angry, but she couldn''t compete with her daughter.


    She can''t say that Lu Qiyan is one of the culprits who separated her from Si Zhenxuan for so long, nor can she say that Lu Qiyan is the deepest enemy in her heart, even if her relationship with him seems very harmonious now.


    These can not tell her daughter, Gu Antong can only endure for a while.


    Xuanxuan climbed up along Gu Antong''s kneeling legs, climbed into her arms, hugged her neck again, and said, "Mom, where can you take Xuanxuan this time?"


    Her voice is soft and waxy, and her big eyes are full of pitiful meaning. Gu Antong looks kind and soft. She doesn''t want to stay with her daughter every day. There is no way to put her abroad. Perhaps, only when she is really free, can she take her daughter with her, read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles.


    Gu Antong sighed softly, "Xuanxuan, it''s not that my mother doesn''t take you, my mother... There''s no way."


    Xuanxuan turned her round eyes and touched Gu Antong''s face to comfort her, "mom is not embarrassed. Xuanxuan just asked. I''ll go to play with my uncle -"


    After Xuanxuan finished, she climbed down from Gu Antong and ran to the kitchen.


    Hearing the laughter of Gu nianguang and Xuanxuan in the kitchen, Gu Antong''s eyes have moved to the TV. Si Zhenxuan is walking towards the media.


    He looks more mature than he was four years ago.


    Also, a 34 year old man is at the peak of his career. How can he not be satisfied?


    He seemed more indifferent than before. Although he also answered and asked the media, he no longer had the original coping smile on his face.


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, I summoned up the courage to ask, "director of the company, I heard that your marriage is approaching recently. Is this true?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned at first, then frowned slightly, "gossip? I have no plan to start a family for the time being."


    In fact, the media are very keen - although the current chairman of Si''s group seems to have a lot of gossip, from kissing on the streets of Chengdu to some open and secret fights within SI, Si Zhenxuan finally took the position of Si''s chairman, and gradually others dug out some secrets of Si, such as Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan''s wife at that time, It was supposed to be the wife of Si yueyun, the second son of the company. Unexpectedly, Gu Antong was squeezed out by Xiao San on the day of his marriage. He married Si Zhenxuan on the spot.


    Originally thought Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan would go to the end of the commercial marriage. Who could have thought that Gu''s group would suddenly plummet, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan turned to divorce.


    Si Zhenxuan announced his engagement to Meng Mei in Chengdu. It didn''t take long for the engagement to end; Then a woman surnamed Ren appeared in the company. It is said that she will be the next wife of the Si Group.


    Such a cold and clean man, in just one year, gossip has spread all over Fengcheng''s celebrities and nobles. Many people are still waiting and saying who si Zhenxuan will hand in the end.


    This guess is four years.


    Four years later, Gu''s group and Si''s Hengyuan joined hands again, which shows that the two have cleared up their differences? Or something else.


    "Can I ask the director of the company if your alliance this time shows that your ex-wife Gu Antong has contributed to it, and you have been unmarried for several years and have not spread any gossip again. Do you want to express that you are actually connected with your ex-wife Gu Antong and want to reunite again through this cooperation?"


    Gu Antong laughed angrily. Does this matter have anything to do with her? In fact, Si Hengyuan wanted to cooperate with Gu again. She didn''t know what calculations she was playing. She even felt that Si Zhenxuan''s cooperation was planned to put pressure on her for a long time.


    That''s why she tried to leave home and come abroad to see her daughter.


    Who knows that Si Zhenxuan hasn''t answered yet, but Lu Qiyan replied with a smile: "I think you are all wrong. Gu Antong is now my fiancee. How can he have anything to do with the director of the company."


    Gu Antong was stunned. She didn''t even ignore Si Zhenxuan''s impressively cold eyes on the TV - for four years, he still didn''t forgive her for such a long time?


    But Gu Antong suddenly remembered what Lu Qiyan had just said. She directly grabbed her mobile phone to call Lu Qiyan. As a result, she thought about it and took the mobile phone.


    Forget it. I''ll argue with him when I get back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Cooperating with Lu Qiyan, when did Si Zhenxuan make such a fool of himself?" Shen Haosong leaned against the table in Si Zhenxuan''s office, and his tall posture was bathed in the early morning sun. Now he is 41 years old, Shen Haosong looks the same age as Si Zhenxuan, and his eyebrows and eyes are still so bewitching.


    Many things have also happened in Shen Haosong''s four years. At the age of 40, he finally got the certificate with Shen Yinghe, but he hasn''t had a wedding.


    Shen Yinghe and Gu Antong have always been in touch. She is in good condition. She said that the Shen family has accepted the fact that she married Shen Haosong. She just won''t let them hold a wedding for fear of being laughed at by others.


    Although Shen Haosong felt that Shen Yinghe might be wronged, she was very happy. She felt that she had waited so long and entangled with Shen Haosong for so long. She was very happy to finally get the red book. As for the wedding, whether others should know or not, Shen Yinghe didn''t care at all.


    The Shen family regarded their union as a scandal and almost broke off contact with them.


    Shen Haosong stayed in Fengcheng all the time.

 Chapter 191

    Shen Yinghe continued to help Gu Antong run the antique shop, and seemed to have the temperament of being promoted to a successful businesswoman. She also opened a branch for Gu Antong in other cities. After being taught by Shen Haosong, her ability to do business was rising.


    After scolding Si Zhenxuan, Shen Haosong reluctantly took out a cigarette. Just at the point, Si Zhenxuan, who has been cold and paralyzed, finally reminded him, "aren''t you preparing for pregnancy?"


    This topic makes Shen Haosong''s face black. It''s true that he doesn''t open the pot. It''s his business to prepare for pregnancy, but Shen Haosong knows too well that some key words are Si Zhenxuan''s taboos. Don''t mention children with him.


    Although Si Zhenxuan had always said that he didn''t like children, and even didn''t want Gu Antong to have children at the beginning, when he later knew that Gu Antong had their baby, Si Zhenxuan had automatically entered the role of father.


    "Cough." Shen Haosong put the cigarette away and deliberately jokingly changed the topic, "OK, don''t compete with me, OK? I didn''t provoke you."


    Si Zhenxuan looked down and turned over the folder in his hand. Suddenly the mobile phone rang. He looked down and his eyes were cold. He threw the folder back to the table, got up, picked up the car key and said to Shen Haosong faintly, "I''ll go home."


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows. "That''s OK. I want to..."


    "Go by yourself." Si Zhenxuan threw down three words and left the office.


    Shen Haosong''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, and he smiled helplessly. This Si Zhenxuan has become more and more strangers since he broke up with Gu Antong. Even his bad friend who has known him for decades is about to be accidentally injured by his always cold state.


    Si Zhenxuan drove all the way to the mountain. There were flowers on the hillside. It was a spring, and the gentle wind sent a faint warmth.


    He brought Mengmeng back to this home.


    After Gu Antong completely separated from him, he didn''t want to go back to the small duplex for a moment, so he moved back to the Secretary''s house.


    There are many natural reasons for moving back to the Si family - two years ago, he finally found his biological mother Dou Ying and sent Dou Ying back to the Si family''s old house.


    Returning to the old house is Dou Ying''s hope, because Dou Ying feels that she has suffered too much in her life, all because of Wei Yulan.


    Dou Ying now has her own son to support her and Si Hanxiang''s guilt. She is really in charge of the family now. It is Dou Ying who asked Si Zhenxuan to move back and stop having meals outside.


    Si Zhenxuan would certainly like to accompany his mother, and at first he was worried that Dou Ying would be wronged in the company''s family. Fortunately, Dou Ying had experienced half a lifetime of hardships, and her character had long become tough and gentle, like a dandelion, which was difficult to break.


    "You''re back, young man." the servant shouted all the way. Si Zhenxuan nodded. When he entered the door, he saw three old people sitting together with dignified faces. He frowned. He came back immediately after receiving the text message. The biggest problem when he returned to the company''s house was probably the phenomenon that it was difficult to coexist.


    At the moment, it should have reached a bottleneck.


    Si Zhenxuan''s mother Dou Yingzheng sat upright in a corner of the sofa, holding a misty face in her hand. She didn''t pay attention to Wei Yulan''s cry in front of her.


    "Sister Dou, I know I made a mistake. It''s been so many years. Now Zhenxuan has inherited Si''s family. You have everything. Just let me go, okay?"


    Dou Ying frowned a moment later and said, "what do you want? I eat fast and chant Buddha every day. I don''t have time to care about your husband and wife. If you are willing to move out, then move out."


    ***


    Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan looked at each other, and then moved out, which was like being thrown out. Although Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong were doing business, they didn''t have much money on hand. Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan were used to a luxurious life, how could they live that kind of life.


    Si Hanxiang just saw Si Zhenxuan appear and hurriedly got up to pull him, "Zhenxuan, you advise your mother not to worry about some things. Magnolia is not in good health and really can''t toss like this."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Wei Yulan quietly. Wei Yulan turned his head a little gray, but he didn''t say anything more. He sat next to Dou Ying and whispered, "it''s almost OK."


    Dou Ying frowned. How could she? What she loved most was the little girl Ren lightness. Unexpectedly, she fell into prison because she helped Si Zhenxuan find herself. Later, she died and couldn''t stay with her son forever. Thinking of Wei Yulan''s life, she didn''t want this woman to live too leisurely.


    Since Wei Yulan wants to make a living under her eyes, she must make up for her heart knot over the years and Ren lightness''s death.


    Si Hanxiang moved and sighed, "Yue Yun and Rong Rong are coming today. Can you give us a little face..."


    As soon as the words fell, a little boy shouted, "Grandpa and grandma, I''m coming!"


    Siyueyun dragged Zhou Rongrong''s hand, and the two strolled around the door. A little boy with a tiger head quickly ran to the sofa and rushed directly to Wei Yulan''s arms.


    "Oh, my good grandson." Wei Yulan was still depressed in her heart. When she saw her grandson, she felt refreshed and went straight to the side, "grandma, fortunately, you are a sweet baby, otherwise grandma really can''t stick to it."


    Dou Ying always looked at this scene coldly - Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong politely shouted to them, then sat down on the other side of the lobby and began to enjoy the happiness of family with Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan.


    The excitement there contrasts with the coldness here.


    Dou Ying suddenly took Si Zhenxuan''s hand and looked seriously into her son''s eyes, "Zhenxuan, you are old and not young. Hurry to find a girl to marry and give birth to a grandson for your mother."


    As long as Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong appear with their son, Dou Ying will bring up the old story again. Although Si Zhenxuan is very helpless, he can only answer faintly, "I haven''t found a suitable one yet."


    "My son wants to find you. How many girls in Fengcheng will rush to marry you?" Dou Ying is not discouraged. "What if you are married for the second time? Married men are popular now."


    Si Zhenxuan pursed and didn''t speak or respond, which made Dou Ying very distressed.


    Although it''s a very happy thing to find her son, Si Zhenxuan''s character makes Dou Ying feel bitter. She doesn''t know how to communicate with her son at all - in 30 years, Si Zhenxuan has grown up for 30 years and has nothing to do with her. How can she control such Si Zhenxuan?


    But Dou Ying is still persuasive, using Si Zhenxuan''s respect for her, "Mom means to find a blind date reception to attend, maybe you''ll find your other half?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and said faintly, "say it again."

 Chapter 192

    Dou yinglue stared at her son reluctantly. Her son was really excellent. His outstanding appearance, unique temperament and vigorous style made Dou Ying very dissatisfied with two things. One was his elusive thinking, and the other was his emotional world, which has been blank until now.


    A 34 year old man has no family, which is a very rare thing in the celebrity circle of Fengcheng.


    If Dou Ying didn''t know her son too well, I thought he was still out drinking.


    However, thinking of Si Zhenxuan''s sudden cooperation with Gu''s group a few days ago, Dou Ying felt a little vague. She grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Zhenxuan, won''t you still miss Gu Antong?"


    Dou Ying didn''t know Gu Antong very well. After she came back, she also heard other people talk about this woman. She said that she was a lady of the family. She was beautiful, kind-hearted and good-natured. Later, she didn''t know why. She had a bit of a quarrel with Si Zhenxuan. After she knocked out her child, she now went back to her group to be the executive director.


    In Dou Ying''s impression, Gu Antong and his son have not been in touch for a long time, and on TV that day, Lu Qiyan admitted that Gu Antong was his fiancee. Obviously, it was impossible for her and her son.


    How much hatred can kill the child in her stomach. Dou Ying doesn''t like Gu Antong because of this.


    But Dou Ying always felt that if her son really liked it, she could bear it. Just as the question was asked, Si Zhenxuan''s face changed slightly, "No."


    Two words fell, and there was another silence. Perhaps considering that he had hurt his mother''s heart, Si Zhenxuan said in a warm voice, "why don''t you arrange it? I''ll listen to you."


    Dou Ying''s face immediately opened a smile, "well, then mother will rest assured."


    "Yes."


    Si Zhenxuan raised his head according to the trend. Over there, Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong''s son, little white gourd, suddenly turned around. After the two had four eyes, little white gourd suddenly grinned, "uncle!"


    The little white gourd ran towards Si Zhenxuan. The little guy looked like Zhou Rongrong. He had a round head and a round head. He had a good relationship with Si Zhenxuan.


    Zhou Rongrong got pregnant earlier than Gu Antong, so the little white gourd was a few months older than Xuanxuan.


    If Si Zhenxuan is still indifferent to the family over there, he has always liked this little thing.


    The little white gourd rolled into Si Zhenxuan''s arms and looked charming, even Dou Ying was a little moved.


    "Uncle, uncle, where''s the gift?" the little white gourd picked Si Zhenxuan''s hand and began to look for it. In his impression, as long as Si Zhenxuan appeared, it meant there was a small gift.


    Zhou Rongrong blushed a little and stood up and trotted all the way, "Dongdong, don''t do this."


    Zhou Rongrong''s eyes touched Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. At that moment, Si Zhenxuan was suddenly stunned.


    He didn''t forget why he and Shen Haosong were looking for Zhou Rongrong. Shen Haosong said that Zhou Rongrong was like Gu Antong. Now he looks again. Gu Antong, who hasn''t seen for four years, is in a trance.


    At that moment, his voice became softer. "It doesn''t matter. Let him play here for a while."


    "Oh, good..." Zhou Rongrong saw that Si Zhenxuan took out his golden pen and gave it to the little white gourd as a gift. He was a little embarrassed and rubbed it back.


    Although Si yueyun was deprived of the position of Si''s successor, he was not as well off as before. Later, Zhou Rongrong thought of a compromise, sold the house they lived in, rented a relatively simple house, and then used the money from the previous house as a minimum to start some business.


    After two years, Zhou Rongrong and Si yueyun finally saved some foundation. Now when Si Zhenxuan looks at Si yueyun again, he is much more calm than before and much less like the dandies of that year.


    Si Zhenxuan picked up the little white gourd and Wensheng asked him some questions.


    The little white gourd answered in an orderly way.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the child with soft eyes. If he and Gu Antong''s children grow up, they will have this age.


    Dou Ying coughed softly. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with Si Zhenxuan always holding Si yueyun''s son. Unfortunately, if Si Zhenxuan was the obedient Lord, it would not be si Zhenxuan. He got up and walked to Si yueyun with a small white gourd.


    His appearance made Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan suddenly stiff, looking at each other and saying no more.


    Zhou Rongrong got up and held the little white gourd in his arms. He wanted to return the golden pen to Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan blocked back and said in a deep voice, "it''s for the child."


    Zhou Rongrong asked the little white gourd and his uncle to say thank you. The little white gourd said it with milk, in exchange for a gentle smile from Si Zhenxuan.


    Zhou Rongrong suddenly looked in a daze. If she remembered correctly, it seemed that every time there was a little white gourd, the cold faced and cold hearted uncle would become particularly gentle. No wonder others were afraid of Si Zhenxuan, but the little white gourd was not afraid at all and liked him very much.


    "Yue Yun, do you have time to chat?" Si Zhenxuan suddenly looked at Si yueyun and asked.


    Si yueyun nodded and followed Si Zhenxuan out of the living room.


    Time flies. Sometimes it''s not only the appearance but also the heart. Si yueyun, who has experienced so many things, is no longer the frivolous and impetuous man he used to be. Even when he walks, he has a little more shadow of his big brother. I have to say that sometimes it''s more important for men to choose the right wife than anything.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t regret sending Zhou Rongrong to Si yueyun. At least Zhou Rongrong really did a lot of things that others couldn''t do.


    "How''s your business now?" Si Zhenxuan took out a cigarette from his arms and handed it to Si yueyun.


    "It''s OK." Si yueyun smiled. "At least it can feed us. Dongdong doesn''t worry about food and clothing."


    The trees in the distance swayed gently in the wind. At that moment, the mountains were clear, the water was far away, and the sky was wide.


    "Blame me?" Si Zhenxuan suddenly asked, "blame me for turning the situation into what it is today?"


    After a long silence, Si yueyun took a hard smoke and sent the smoke to the trash can in the rear, "I used to do a lot of shit, but now I don''t even smoke a cigarette because my son doesn''t like the smell. To be honest, I complained, but after all these years, I feel that if this doesn''t happen, I''ll never grow up. I''m still the one who used to live in a muddle, thinking that money is the world The Si yueyun in the world. "


    "You think so. Did Rong Rong tell you?"


    "Well." Si yueyun''s voice softened, "Rong Rong is very kind. I''ve never seen such an open-minded and kind-hearted girl like Rong Rong. Brother."


    Si Zhenxuan, who was called by the eldest brother, was stunned. Even if Si yueyun came, he nodded with him in recent years, but he would never be as close as before. This was the first time Si Zhenxuan called Si yueyun to talk, and Si yueyun called his eldest brother for the first time after many years.

 Chapter 193

    "Brother, I know what''s going on at home. It''s dad who''s sorry for your mother and son." Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong have been together for a long time, and they have become almost open-minded, "but my parents are old, and aunt Dou has come back. My idea is, don''t let the three of them torture each other like this."


    Si yueyun looked sideways at his eldest brother. When he was a child, he always looked up to him. Although he was silent, he always acted very reliably. It seemed that he could not do without him. It was this eldest brother who destroyed the foundation of the whole Si family and made Si Hanxiang and his three human figures exist in vain. Later, Zhou Rongrong asked him frankly that there was no Si Zhenxuan''s words, Will Smith be like this?


    Si yueyun thought over and over again. He felt that Zhou Rongrong was right, so the resentment in his heart became more and more light.


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan pressed out the smoke in his hand, "but we don''t need to mix too much with the things of the older generation. Only when the knot in his heart disappears will it make the rest of his life better. By the way, are you interested in going back to Si''s work?"


    Si yueyun was stunned and immediately shook his head, "no, Rongrong and I have a good business now."


    "In this way, let Rongrong come and take your recent projects with me. I''ll see if I can hang you to Si." Si Zhenxuan''s eyes slipped a trace of warmth. "After all, we are still brothers. I didn''t want to take care of you in the past, but now I want to help you. I hope Dongdong will have a good development."


    Si Zhenxuan said this. If Si yueyun refused again, it seemed very boring. He nodded and said yes.


    Si Zhenxuan was about to turn back.


    Suddenly, Si yueyun shouted to Si Zhenxuan, "yes, brother."


    Si Zhenxuan turned his head. Si yueyun was a little embarrassed and said, "I want to make up a wedding for Rong Rong. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "OK. Of course." Si Zhenxuan was stunned, but soon smiled, "you can need my support or help."


    Si yueyun was relieved at the meeting. "The subsidy is no longer needed. I have some private money. I want to choose a diamond ring for her. In fact, I have been full of grievances in recent years, but I really don''t want to have a wedding again. I have a shadow."


    Almost at the same time, they thought of the woman, Gu Antong, who married their brothers on the same day.


    Si Zhenxuan said slowly, "why don''t you make it easier and invite some relatives and friends to set up a few tables. I don''t think Rong Rong will mind too much."


    "I don''t mind." or at last, Si yueyun and Si Zhenxuan said more, "you don''t know how much I like her now. Unfortunately, I''m useless and can''t give her so good."


    "Why don''t I take care of Dongdong for you for a while?" Si Zhenxuan thought and said, "you go on a trip to get married and leave each other some commemorative weddings."


    Si yueyun''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s really good to travel and get married. He doesn''t have to invite a group of people to eat and drink, but he''s very romantic. He patted Si Zhenxuan on the shoulder in a little puzzled. "Brother is good. I thought you were a stuffy gourd and didn''t have any romantic cells. There''s such a routine."


    Si Zhenxuan thought that when he wanted to propose to Gu Antong four years ago, he decided to remarry in this way, because he was married two times and Gu Antong was married three times. If he had a wedding in Fengcheng, I''m afraid it would become a conversation capital for others after dinner. Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to and didn''t want to do so. He had this idea after chatting with Shen Haosong.


    But in the end, the idea didn''t come true, but it was cheaper for Si yueyun.


    "Dongdong, I''ll ask my parents to help me watch it for a while." Si yueyun smiled, "thank you, brother."


    "No thanks, call me whenever you have something." Si Zhenxuan suddenly walked towards the big tree in front of him. Si yueyun quietly looked at his back and always felt that the big brother looked very lonely. With the green mountains and green waters in front of him, he became bleak.


    Gu Xuanxuan is a 4-year-old rabbit. Her mother said she looks as cute as a little rabbit. She also has a favorite plush toy called Kitty, which is actually a little rabbit.


    At this moment, Gu Xuanxuan is lying in her mother''s room and watching the group photo of her and her father. Her round eyes like black grapes are firmly staring at her father''s face: this father is a little scary. Why does he look so fierce. But her mother said that this was Gu Xuanxuan''s father, and she was not allowed to call others'' father.


    Gu Xuanxuan tilted her head and wondered why her mother was always not with her, but her father never appeared.


    Gu Xuanxuan is so pathetic... Gu Xuanxuan misses her father.


    Suddenly the door was opened and a 15-year-old boy with beautiful eyes came in. Gu Xuanxuan turned back and suddenly laughed loudly, "little uncle! Hug! Hug!"


    Gu Xuanxuan shook the young man who was hugged by Gu Xuanxuan''s calf, and then bowed down to pick up Gu Xuanxuan. The young man looked compassionate, white and ruddy. There was a light red cinnabar between his eyebrows. Only a young man had grown out of heaven and man.


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t taste beauty yet. She drooled on his shoulder. "Oh, no, mom asked me to call you little martial uncle."


    Little martial uncle Zhou Yujun is Gu Antong''s younger martial brother in England.


    It''s said that they are younger martial brothers. In fact, they haven''t studied together, but they all worshipped the same master when they were young, the master of Sinology, Liu Fufeng.


    Gu Antong learned the tea ceremony to nourish his heart and nature; As for Zhou Yujun, he learned another profound knowledge, Feng Shui.


    Feng Shui is very popular in China, Hong Kong and Taiwan. In recent years, it has also traveled abroad. When many real estate stores open, they have to ask feng shui masters to have a look. Zhou Yujun is young and has won a little reputation in Hong Kong.


    Zhou Yujun held Gu Xuanxuan in his arms and looked down at the picture on the bed. "What is Xuanxuan looking at?"


    "Look at Dad!" Gu Xuanxuan held kitty in one hand and put a ring around Zhou Yujun''s neck, "little martial uncle, why doesn''t mom let me go back."


    "I don''t know." Zhou Yujun really doesn''t know.


    He came to the UK to study architectural theory. Now Feng Shui also needs to be combined with some science. He didn''t expect Gu Antong to have a home in the UK. Later, he teamed up to live in Gu''s home. He had nothing to eat and see Xuanxuan.


    But for Gu Antong''s emotional experience and why she hid such a lovely daughter abroad, Zhou Yujun really doesn''t know.


    Gu Xuanxuan broke her finger to Zhou Yujun, "mom said that the next time she came would be a month later. There are 30 days in a month, and today has just passed..."


    After that, Gu Xuanxuan''s small mouth tooted up, and tears began to gush out of her big eyes. She looked pitiful and lovely, "little martial uncle, I miss my mother..."


    Zhou Yujun was stunned.


    Gu Xuanxuan hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck again and whispered, "little martial uncle, you are so rich. Will you take me to find my father?"


    Zhou Yujun thought about it. He didn''t hesitate for a long time. He nodded heavily, "OK."


    Zhou Yujun wants to take Xuanxuan out. Fortunately, he is now 18 years old. Although he looks like a young grass on the 15th and 6th, he won''t be able to travel.

 Chapter 194

    When Gu nianguang went out to work, Gu Xuanxuan was left by Zhou Yujun. When Gu nianguang arrived, he saw a note at home, which read like a dog crawling: I''m going to find Baba ~.


    It was three days after Gu Antong got the news. She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She tried hard to call Zhou Yujun, but she couldn''t contact this guy, because Zhou Yujun''s mobile phone abroad and at home was not the same.


    Gu Antong had already deleted Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone number from his mobile phone. In fact, she had always remembered his previous mobile phone number in her mind. Later, one day, she really missed him so much that she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and called him, but she found that the mobile phone was empty. From that day on, Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan wanted to completely break off with herself.


    Si Zhenxuan once told her that even if he was angry again, he would not break the platform of mutual contact. So anyway, he won''t turn off his cell phone so that she can''t find it.


    That night, Gu Antong squatted in the yard and called again and again with his mobile phone. Until the next day, he learned from Shen Yinghe that Si Zhenxuan changed his mobile phone number, but he didn''t inform her alone.


    Later, Gu Antong simply changed his mobile phone number because he wanted to go abroad.


    She couldn''t get in touch with Si Zhenxuan for the time being. She had planned to call Shen Yinghe, but she felt that since Zhou Yujun helped Xuanxuan find her father, she was supposed to go to Si Zhenxuan. After hesitating for a long time, Gu Antong got up decisively and said to the secretary that he would go out and would not go back to the company today.


    She drove to the lower part of Si''s group. All the buildings about 30 floors high were employees of Si''s group, which was the new glory of Si''s group. She knew that if Zhou Yujun wanted to bring Xuanxuan to Si Zhenxuan, she would still come to the company first, so she had to stay here.


    As a result, I didn''t see Si Zhenxuan''s car coming out until 10 pm, let alone Zhou Yujun and Xuanxuan.


    Gu Antong felt his palms a little sweaty.


    Zhou Yujun is only 18 years old and Xuanxuan is only 4 years old. If something happens, she will really collapse.


    She would rather that Xuanxuan had found Si Zhenxuan, which at least meant that Xuanxuan was safe.


    Gu Antong was about to start the car when suddenly a little boy ran out of the building. He was about the same age as Xuanxuan. He was very cute.


    The little boy ran ahead, then ran back, directly took Si Zhenxuan''s hand and pulled him out.


    Not knowing whether it was a sudden feeling, Si Zhenxuan looked directly at Gu Antong''s car.


    Si Zhenxuan took little white gourd''s hand and walked to the car. From the front, he had seen Gu Antong''s face, which was a little pale, a little nervous and even at a loss.


    Gu An Tong looked up and hit Si Zhenxuan''s calm eyes. In a flash, she panicked.


    She pushed open the door and got off. There seemed to be a faint air winding on the tip of her tongue, so that she just said a few words hard for a long time, "long time no see."


    Si Zhenxuan made a "um" sound, and his voice was cold and cold, like the winter snow suddenly falling in early spring, "what''s up?"


    Seeing him asking, Gu Antong knew that her daughter hadn''t come yet, and her anxious tears almost fell. However, she couldn''t tell Si Zhenxuan about it, so she had to shake her head, "no, I just passed by, just..."


    ***


    Si Zhenxuan made a faint "Oh" sound, but the front turned, "you don''t always have to hide from me. Why do you happen to happen today?"


    Gu Antong didn''t know how to answer. Little white gourd pulled Si Zhenxuan''s trouser leg a little strangely, and then asked him with his eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan picked Dongdong up with a low body, and his voice became a lot softer. "Dongdong, this is a former friend of my father."


    Little white gourd is a little hoodwinked. How did your uncle become a father?


    But the little white gourd is really smart. It''s smart enough to be transparent. At that moment, he tilted his head and asked, "Dad, this aunt is so beautiful."


    Gu Antong was a little shocked by the "father". It took her a long time to squeeze out a few words, "you... You have children... Didn''t you say on TV a few days ago... That you haven''t married yet?"


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at her and smiled, "you don''t want to live, naturally someone wants to live. It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Gu Antong stood there quietly and watched Si Zhenxuan turn around without nostalgia. She opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. After Si Zhenxuan left, she decided to stay here and wait for her daughter. If the two people didn''t show up in two days, I''m afraid she would have to call the police.


    The little white gourd was lying on Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder. He could just look back and see Gu Antong. He whispered, "uncle, that Aunt seems very sad."


    Si Zhenxuan patted him on the back, "Dongdong is very clever."


    "Why does uncle want Dongdong to call dad?" the little white gourd asked.


    Si Zhenxuan answered with a warm voice, "thank you for helping uncle Dongdong. If you need help in the future, you may need Dongdong''s help, OK?"


    "Good!" the little white gourd held his head high and said that as long as his big uncle needed it, he would be on call.


    Si Zhenxuan took the little white gourd home. The old house of the Si family is on the mountain. If you drive, you need to go around the mountain road. Because Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong recently travel and get married, the little white gourd was sent to the old house. The relationship between the little white gourd and Si Zhenxuan has always been good. Today, he quarreled to go to work with Si Zhenxuan, so he came out holding hands at night.


    But Si Zhenxuan''s mood seems to have been a little low.


    Gu Antong''s appearance is constantly emerging from the bottom of her eyes. Compared with four years ago, she seems to have become more graceful. At the age of nearly 30, she is more mature and beautiful than at that time. However, this change makes Si Zhenxuan more angry, because Gu Antong has not been around himself, but around others in the past four years.


    Si Zhenxuan knows something about Gu Antong. She spent a long time abroad and only returned to China last year to work in Gu''s group.


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t know what she has done abroad for such a long time, but the spices she and Xia Meng jointly launched have achieved certain results.


    Or, I''m busy with my career.


    Si Zhenxuan heard that Lu Qiyan had basically taken power in Gu''s group. Gu Antong later returned to Gu''s family. I''m afraid it had something to do with Lu Qiyan.


    But he never thought that she had promised to be Lu Qiyan''s fiancee.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, Si Zhenxuan''s fire lit up silently again. He didn''t even see the road in front of the car clearly.


    Zhou Yujun walked up the mountain with Xuanxuan in his arms. He knew that if he suddenly took Xuanxuan to Si''s group, it would be impossible to see chairman Si Zhenxuan. Even if he stayed there, who knows where people will come out. It''s not a wise choice to go to Si''s group.

 Chapter 195

    But Zhou Yujun was very smart. He just inquired with his elders and knew the way to the Si family''s old house.


    Zhou Yujun, who always believed in the unity of heaven and man, walked up the mountain with Xuanxuan in his arms although it was late.


    Xuanxuan was already sleepy and fell asleep on his shoulder.


    Suddenly, a car suddenly stopped behind him. Zhou Yujun frowned slightly, retreated a few steps in time, leaned against the mountain wall, and stared at the car quietly.


    Si Zhenxuan pushed open the door and got off, "are you okay?"


    The boy and girl in front of him, like outsiders, suddenly appeared on the mountain road. When the boy and his four eyes were opposite, the boy was suddenly stunned, "Si Zhenxuan?"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t expect that he actually knew himself, "are you?"


    Zhou Yujun was just about to give Xuanxuan to him. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the little white gourd sitting on the co pilot looking at them. His eyebrows were also like Si Zhenxuan. Such an accident made Zhou Yujun frown slightly and choose to observe first.


    Zhou Yujun told himself, "Mr. Si, right? Hello, I''m Zhou Wuzheng''s grandson. I wanted to go out for an outing, but it was late and I couldn''t find the way. I don''t know if I can help... I think you should know my grandfather."


    Si Zhenxuan wanted to send them down the mountain directly. He looked back at the little white gourd who was a little sleepy on the co pilot. He simply said, "I''m familiar with master Zhou. If master Zhou doesn''t mind, I can stay at my house for a night tonight and I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    "OK." Zhou Yujun smiled.


    This smile stunned Si Zhenxuan. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Wuzheng''s grandson was so elegant, some dust but some extraordinary.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Yujun always held Xuanxuan in his arms. He was as tall and straight as a pine and bamboo. Si Zhenxuan asked casually, "how old is this little girl?"


    "Four years old." maybe it touched his mind. A trace of pity slipped in Zhou Yujun''s eyes. He whispered, "mom is always away, and dad hasn''t appeared. A little wretch."


    Si Zhenxuan felt a familiar feeling in his mind. He looked more subconsciously in the rearview mirror. Zhou Yujun held the girl - she was like a doll in Zhou Yujun''s arms. The pink carving jade carving was very cute. The pink mouth pursed, and from time to time seemed to mutter nonsense that he couldn''t understand.


    Si Zhenxuan''s heart softened in an instant.


    The car stopped outside the old house. Si Zhenxuan got out of the car and picked up the little white gourd. Then he said to Zhou Yujun, "master Zhou, here we are."


    The slight cold in the car made Xuanxuan move. She rubbed her eyes and slowly opened them. Suddenly, the figure of Si Zhenxuan disappeared into her eyes, and Xuanxuan was stunned.


    Xuanxuan rubbed her eyes again, and suddenly she stretched out her hands towards Si Zhenxuan excitedly, "Dad, Dad... Dad!"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned.


    Xuanxuan then saw that Si Zhenxuan was still holding a small white gourd in his arms. After a while, he flattened his mouth and cried, "why doesn''t dad hold Xuanxuan, Dad... Xuanxuan wants Dad... Peas?"


    Gu Xuanxuan is actually very impressed by Si Zhenxuan. Lu Qiyan often comes to see her and always coaxes her to call Qiyan''s father. Gu Xuanxuan sometimes misses her tongue and yells wrong in front of Gu Antong. Gu Antong will not only punish her, but also pull her to Si Zhenxuan''s photo and tell her again and again that this is her father.


    Gu Xuanxuan was impressed by Si Zhenxuan''s face.


    Just for a long time, he didn''t stand in front of himself.


    Gu Xuanxuan began to cry. He was the best player in the world. Even Zhou Yujun was a little unstable. The little girl was still a little round and struggling. Zhou Yujun was two big. He looked at Si Zhenxuan for help.


    Si Zhenxuan was a little embarrassed, but he still put the little white gourd down. Wen Sheng said, "Dongdong, go inside to find your grandparents."


    Little white gourd is a little dissatisfied with the little girl''s naughty performance. Who is her father? Do you want to recognize him like this.


    But the little white gourd listened to his uncle very much. After Si Zhenxuan finished, he nodded heavily and ran to the house.


    Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan have been waiting all day. They will be overjoyed to see their grandson. They pick up the little white gourd at the door and take it to the inner room to play.


    The old house has always been such a strange situation. Because of Si Zhenxuan''s suggestion, Dou Ying basically ignores Wei Yulan. On the contrary, Si Hanxiang always doesn''t know how to face Dou Ying when he sees her.


    Si Zhenxuan went to Zhou Yujun and looked at Xuanxuan crying in his arms, "this child..."


    "She is my little niece." Zhou Yujun introduced without trace. "As I said just now, she has never seen her father. Maybe she thinks your father looks more like her father? Does Mr. Si mind accompanying the child? She is very poor."


    Zhou Yujun said the last five words in a very low voice, but Si Zhenxuan heard it completely, and a trace of pity slipped across his eyes. He stretched out his hand and held Xuanxuan.


    As soon as Xuanxuan was picked up, the tears in her black eyes immediately closed. She stared at Si Zhenxuan for a long time. Her pink face raised a bright smile, "Dad! Dad!"


    The little girl''s father called very smoothly, but Si Zhenxuan was a little strange in his heart.


    He is not so kind to all the children. The little white gourd is the son of Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong, and he is also his nephew. It is very normal for him to like the little white gourd. In fact, Si Zhenxuan is not particularly used to contacting children, but when Xuanxuan holds his neck and calls his father, Si Zhenxuan''s unexpected heart softens again.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Xuanxuan sideways. The little girl seemed a little tired after crying, her eyelids drooped, but she held his neck tightly. The little girl was different from a little boy like white gourd. She seemed to have a kind of milk smell that had not dissipated. The whole little thing was soft and Ruan soft. Si Zhenxuan even held it carefully.


    Xuanxuan rubbed Si Zhenxuan''s cheek, "Dad, Xuanxuan is sleepy..."


    Yuxuan?


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Zhou Yujun a little unexpectedly. Zhou Yujun smiled, "cultivated Pei, it seems that my little niece has a lot of fate with you, Mr. Si. She hasn''t liked anyone so much."


    Si Zhenxuan took Xuanxuan in his arms and led Zhou Yujun to the old house. He bowed his head and said to Xuanxuan, "you can go to bed right away. Uncle will take you."


    Xuanxuan blinked and her voice began to tremble, "Dad... Are you Dad..."


    Si Zhenxuan found that if he said he was an "Uncle" at this time, I''m afraid the little girl would immediately cry and collapse to show him. Helpless, Si Zhenxuan floated, "OK, Dad."


    "Dad!" Xuanxuan was so happy that she kissed Si Zhenxuan on his cheek, and then she skillfully lay on his shoulder, "little martial uncle, I found my father. Xuanxuan is so happy."

 Chapter 196

    Zhou Yujun''s horn also rose slightly. For him, this picture is both unexpected and funny.


    He didn''t intend to reveal Xuanxuan''s identity at this time. He suddenly had the idea of standing next to watch a good play.


    Zhou Yujun nodded with a gentle voice, "congratulations to Xuanxuan."


    Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Yujun entered the lobby. Dou Ying looked at the picture unexpectedly, "Zhenxuan, what''s going on?"


    Si Zhenxuan was afraid of Xuanxuan''s hearing, lowered his voice and said, "this is Mr. Zhou Wuzheng''s grandson. He took his niece for an outing in the mountains. As a result, he got lost. I invited them to stay at our house for one night and then go back."


    "Oh, that''s OK." Dou Ying smiled friendly at Zhou Yujun and asked him to make this his home. Don''t be polite. Then she focused her eyes on Xuanxuan''s face holding Si Zhenxuan''s neck as if he were his own private property, "this little girl..."


    Xuanxuan looked at Dou Ying with big eyes, and then she shouted softly, "Hello, grandma."


    Dou Ying smiled.


    "The little girl has a good upbringing." Dou Ying naturally thinks that Xuanxuan is the descendant of the Zhou family. "The Zhou family is worthy of being a famous family in Fengcheng. By the way, Zhenxuan, how do I think this little girl is a little like you."


    Si Zhenxuan touched Xuanxuan''s soft black hair with soft eyes. "It''s a bit of fate. I''ll take master Zhou to the guest room first. Mom, you can rest early in the evening."


    "OK."


    Si Zhenxuan took Zhou Yujun to the guest room on the second floor. The old house of the Si family was very large. There were more than a dozen guest rooms alone. After entering the guest room, Si Zhenxuan asked Zhou Yujun to find the housekeeper for anything.


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan just put down Xuanxuan, who was already tired. Xuanxuan immediately woke up and looked at Si Zhenxuan with big eyes, "Dad... Doesn''t dad sleep with Xuanxuan?"


    Zhou Yujun was stunned at first, and immediately smiled, "Mr. Si, it seems that I have to trouble you. I didn''t expect my niece to like you so much."


    Si Zhenxuan actually hesitated.


    After all, he is not the little girl''s father. He is afraid to make a special deep impression on the child. It is difficult for Zhou Yujun to take her away.


    Besides, although he was willing to help her, it had nothing to do with her after all.


    At that moment, Si Zhenxuan didn''t know how to refuse.


    Xuanxuan''s mouth flattened, and her big eyes began to faint with tears. As long as she blinked, she would fall down, "Dad... Dad, don''t you want Xuanxuan?"


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment. Finally, he helplessly picked up Xuanxuan, turned around and said to Zhou Yujun, "tonight, just tonight. Unexpectedly, this girl is not afraid of me."


    Si Zhenxuan is naturally more serious. He is afraid that there are not a few of his children. He has never seen such a sticky child.


    Zhou Yujun smiled, "fate."


    Si Zhenxuan found that it was not easy for the young master of the Zhou family to be so stable at the age of 15 or 16. After nodding, he turned and took Xuanxuan out.


    Xuanxuan lay on Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder and asked sweetly, "Dad, can I call my mother?"


    Before Si Zhenxuan answered, Xuanxuan said to herself, "so my parents can be by my side. Xuanxuan is so happy."


    Si Zhenxuan said that would be too embarrassing. How could he call the girl''s mother again? He touched Xuanxuan''s head, "can we talk about it tomorrow?"


    Xuanxuan looked at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. Dad''s eyes were so beautiful. They were completely different from Mom''s. Xuanxuan nodded hard, "OK!"


    After returning to the room, Si Zhenxuan didn''t know how to deal with the little girl for a moment. He could even call his friends rare, not to mention being alone.


    I wanted to call the little white gourd, but Wei Yulan said the little white gourd had fallen asleep.


    So Si Zhenxuan asked Xuanxuan to play with Mengmeng for a while.


    Mengmeng is very good. He is held by Xuanxuan and doesn''t move. He also plays coquettish with Xuanxuan''s small feet on his head.


    Si Zhenxuan stood there and looked for a moment. Suddenly, he looked back. It seemed that Gu Antong was standing there and shouted to the people in the room, "Mengmeng, mom is back."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned. Did he say that he didn''t look like himself when he met this woman today? He went straight into his study and turned on the computer to process some emails.


    I don''t know how long later, a small figure suddenly came into the door. Xuanxuan held Kitty, raised her small face and said timidly, "Dad, can you help Xuanxuan take a bath? Xuanxuan wants to sleep."


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at the computer for a moment, got up, squatted down and said to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, it''s not appropriate for Dad to do this."


    "Why?" Yuxuan asked, "mom said, uncle can''t take a bath for Xuanxuan, little uncle can''t, but Dad can."


    Si Zhenxuan sighed, I''m not your father


    But he reasoned with Xuanxuan, "neither can dad. Xuanxuan doesn''t listen to her father."


    Xuanxuan nodded, "listen to Dad. Xuanxuan listens to whatever dad says."


    "Dad asked mom Chen to come and take a bath for you. After taking a bath..."


    "How about dad and Xuanxuan sleeping together after taking a bath?" Xuanxuan held Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightly. "Uncle will tell Xuanxuan a story every night. Xuanxuan wants to hear a story."


    Si Zhenxuan sighed, "OK."


    He called Chen Ma and asked her to take a bath for Xuanxuan and change into clean clothes with white gourd.


    Si Zhenxuan himself went to the bathroom of the guest room to take a shower. Since he promised to tell a story to the little girl, he would still do it.


    Just standing under the shower, Gu Antong''s bewildered look in the car reappeared in his mind. She''s looking for him today. What''s up?


    Soon he abandoned these messy ideas. Since the woman was so heartless, why did he always read it? It was impossible between them.


    After returning to the room, Xuanxuan had waited with kitty in her arms.


    Si Zhenxuan passed by, but he still drew a little distance, leaned against the bed and asked, "what story do you want to hear?"


    Xuanxuan looked hopeful and said, "whatever dad said, Xuanxuan likes to listen to it."


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan didn''t have many fairy tales in his mind. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and search some fairy tales to tell Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan fell asleep in his arms, so petite and soft. When Si Zhenxuan read the fifth story, he found that Xuanxuan had closed his eyes. He was about to leave, but Xuanxuan held his hand tightly and said softly: "little rabbit... Little rabbit is looking for his father... Is it finally... Finally found his father this time... Dad will never leave the little rabbit again..."


    Si Zhenxuan thought of the child''s experience and felt a trace of sympathy at the bottom of his eyes. He even felt that if he and Gu Antong''s child had not been knocked out and were such a soft doll, he would be raised at home as a little princess.

 Chapter 197

    Si Zhenxuan leaned down and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he got up slowly after Xuanxuan fell asleep.


    Good night, bunny.


    Early the next morning, Si Zhenxuan had moved from his study bed to his room. After all, he was not Xuanxuan''s biological father. Even if the child was only four years old, he was a little girl after all.


    He took a book and sat down to read it. Xuanxuan rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand and opened her eyes half an hour later. She yawned hard. Just when she saw Si Zhenxuan nearby, she immediately came to her senses and rushed up, "Dad!"


    Si Zhenxuan was caught off guard and quickly reached out to hold Xuanxuan''s small body.


    Xuanxuan hung around Si Zhenxuan''s neck and suddenly saw the photos placed on the bedside table. She shouted excitedly, "Mom, photos of mom and Dad!"


    Looking back, Si Zhenxuan realized that Xuanxuan was talking about the group photo placed on his bedside table. I don''t know why, he hasn''t put it away for so many years, and he has always allowed it to be put like that.


    Xuanxuan was suddenly so excited that she called her mother at the photo, which made szenxuan''s eyes sink. He reached out and took the photo, put it in front of Xuanxuan and asked in a low voice, "Mom?"


    "Yes, mom, mom." Xuanxuan patted the surface of the frame with her small hand, then pointed to Gu Antong in red and said, "this is mom."


    The little hand moved to Si Zhenxuan''s face, "mom said, this is Dad."


    Xiaoxuanxuan raised her face again and wrinkled her face, "Xuanxuan''s father, is your father?"


    Si Zhenxuan was almost stunned in an instant. When he recovered, he grasped Xuanxuan''s small shoulder with both hands, "Xuanxuan, you say you are 4 years old and you are a rabbit."


    "I''m a little rabbit." Xuanxuan smiled at first, but her face was bitter immediately. "Dad, it hurts."


    Si Zhenxuan quickly released his hand. He felt his heart beat a little faster. He even digested for a long time before asking, "what''s your mother''s name? Does Xuanxuan know?"


    "My mother''s name is Gu Antong -"


    Xuanxuan''s voice was still soft and waxy, but the voice of Ruan split Si Zhenxuan''s brain like a sharp blade.


    Gu Antong. Gu Antong. Gu Antong?!


    That Xuanxuan... Xuanxuan is four years old. She is still a rabbit. She said he was her father.


    Si Zhenxuan finally couldn''t restrain the excitement hidden in his body. He hugged Xuanxuan in his arms and rushed directly to Zhou Yujun''s guest room.


    Zhou Yujun gets up early. He not only gets up early, but also likes to sit cross legged on the bed and meditate. It is also rare for an 18-year-old boy to be so cautious in his words and deeds. He saw Si Zhenxuan, who is said to be steady and calm by outsiders, suddenly rushed to him with Xuanxuan in his arms, just like a young man with a young head.


    Zhou Yujun smiled, "good morning, Mr. Si."


    Si Zhenxuan squatted down with Xuanxuan in his arms and asked, "young master Zhou, is Xuanxuan''s mother Gu Antong?"


    "Dad, why do you have to ask little martial uncle again..." Xuanxuan was a little puzzled. Her red mouth tooted, which was obviously a little unhappy.


    Si Zhenxuan explained to her, "Dad needs to make sure that Dad sees Xuanxuan for the first time, isn''t he?"


    Si Zhenxuan, who was speaking at this time, was very gentle. The two words "Dad" said very smoothly. Xuanxuan suddenly smiled and bent her eyebrows. Suddenly, Si Zhenxuan felt that the child was clearly a combination of him and Gu Antong. Why didn''t he notice before.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t refute, but smiled, "Mr. Si feels it?"


    "Her name." Si Zhenxuan asked directly.


    "Gu Xuanxuan." Zhou Yujun responded directly.


    ***


    Si Zhenxuan''s heart expanded suddenly. After four years, it seemed that a living water was injected into his already silent deep pool. Gu Xuanxuan... Gu si... Si Zhenxuan tightened his hand and hugged Xuanxuan tightly in his arms. Is she really her own daughter, really her own daughter?


    Zhou Yujun coughed and responded with a little embarrassment, "well, Xuanxuan has been shouting for her father, so I brought her from England."


    No wonder Gu Antong waited at the gate of Si''s group last night. How could there be this meeting four years later without Xuanxuan''s departure?


    Xuanxuan is in his arms, healthy and beautiful, just like Dou Ying said, like him.


    Then why did Gu Antong tell him that she had an abortion?


    Numerous doubts flashed in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, but Zhou Yujun seemed to know what he wanted to ask himself, so he coughed softly and replied: "sorry, I didn''t have so much contact with elder martial sister Gu. I haven''t asked about her private affairs. I just saw that Xuanxuan wanted to see her father so much, so I brought her directly."


    Xuanxuan whispered, "Dad, I left a note for my mother. My mother will rest assured."


    Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Yujun said "thank you" and then asked him, "can you leave Xuanxuan with me?"


    "Oh, she said she would come to find her father, and I will be responsible for sending it here." Zhou Yujun slowly sorted out his clothes. "Now that I have completed the task, I should go to see my grandpa."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan shook hands with Zhou Yujun, who was more than ten years younger than himself. "I don''t thank you for your kindness. I need to use Si somewhere in the future, anytime, anywhere."


    Zhou Yujun thought for a moment and said, "thank you in advance."


    Zhou Yujun left like an outsider. Looking at his back, Si Zhenxuan sensed that Xuanxuan, an 18-year-old martial uncle, would make great achievements in the future.


    Xuanxuan hugged Si Zhenxuan''s neck and suddenly asked, "Dad, can you take me to find my mother?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened slightly.


    He didn''t know.


    For so many years, he thought it was impossible for him and Gu Antong, but who knows, after four years, such a pink and jade doll suddenly broke into his world. She called his father.


    Whatever the reason, he couldn''t forgive Gu Antong. She took his daughter away from him and let him live like a dead water for four years.


    Si Zhenxuan gently hugged Xuanxuan in his arms and replied softly, "how about waiting for mom to find Xuanxuan?"


    Xuanxuan blinked. "Are you waiting for your mother? What if your mother can''t find Xuanxuan?"


    Si Zhenxuan answered in a warm voice, "no, mom knows the way home."


    "OK!" Xuanxuan nodded happily.


    Si Zhenxuan just hugged Xuanxuan and didn''t want to give up. He got up and said, "Xuanxuan, dad takes you downstairs for dinner. Dad has a question to ask you."


    Although Dou Ying is very strange, why did Zhou Yujun leave the female doll? The most amazing thing is that Si Zhenxuan, who has always disliked children, didn''t give up holding her.


    The two men were sitting on the sofa by the French window of the study. Mengmeng slept under Xuanxuan''s feet in the sun. Their long tail waved and smoked on Xuanxuan''s lower legs from time to time. While talking to Si Zhenxuan, she also grabbed Mengmeng''s tail hair with her small hand. As soon as her small hand fished it, the tail skillfully avoided it.

 Chapter 198

    Xuanxuan spoke slowly, but Si Zhenxuan basically understood.


    In the past four years, Xuanxuan spent all her life in the UK. Gu nianguang and Gu Antong spent three years with Xuanxuan. Because Xuanxuan was not in good health when she was born, Gu Antong could not leave and stayed in the UK to take care of her.


    Until the fourth year, Xuanxuan had been checked in the hospital and could go out to kindergarten. Gu Antong entrusted his brother Gu nianguang to return to Fengcheng alone.


    No wonder Gu Antong seemed to be active in the past year. Before, Si Zhenxuan did lose her news.


    If you don''t contact for several years, it doesn''t mean you really don''t pay attention.


    "Yuxuan, do you hate dad?" asked Si Zhenxuan.


    Xuanxuan threw herself into Si Zhenxuan''s arms and learned her favorite moves before. She climbed and climbed to Si Zhenxuan''s neck. Baji kissed again, "why bother? Dad is good to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan likes dad best!"


    Gu Antong stayed at the door of Si''s group all night and didn''t see Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun. Just when she was ready to call the police, she finally received a call from Zhou Yujun.


    "Hello, elder martial sister." Zhou Yujun''s flat and faint voice is just like his temperament. It sounds that he won''t care about anything, but who knows that such a temperament can actually do such an outrageous thing.


    Gu Antong insisted for a night. He was so sleepy that he suddenly hit a spirit, "Zhou Yujun! Where did you take Xuanxuan!"


    "At her father''s."


    Zhou Yujun''s simple words almost broke Gu Antong''s chaotic brain in an instant. What''s the situation? Zhou Yujun sent Xuanxuan to Si Zhenxuan?


    "Zhou Yujun, how can you make your own decisions... Why don''t you... Don''t ask me..." Gu Antong was flustered and didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She pinched her clothes and the corners of her clothes were wrinkled.


    "Elder martial sister, Xuanxuan needs her father." Zhou Yujun responded lightly, "it''s not a thing to always put it outside. She will hate you when she grows up, so it''s better to stop this emotion as soon as possible."


    Zhou Yujun didn''t feel that he had done wrong, and Gu Antong couldn''t say it too seriously. After such a sentence, Zhou Yujun hung up the phone. He safely took Xuanxuan to China and handed it to Si Zhenxuan. His task has been successfully completed.


    As for the matter between elder martial sister and Si Zhenxuan, it''s their business and has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Antong was tired all night. At this moment, at least he relaxed a little. Xuanxuan was all right. At least she was with Si Zhenxuan


    It''s just that Si Zhenxuan already knows about the child. How does she explain to him?


    Gu Antong was confused. For a time, he had mixed feelings and had no clue.


    After sitting there hesitating for a long time, Gu Antong finally drove to Shen Yinghe''s shop.


    Shen Yinghe, who married Shen Haosong, obviously looked much more mature than before. When she saw Gu Antong coming with a pale face, she hurriedly took her hand and asked, "sister Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Antong raised his eyes slightly and slipped a trace of anxiety at the bottom of his eyes, "Xuanxuan... Xuanxuan was sent to Si Zhenxuan by Zhou Yujun."


    Shen Yinghe was stunned. Although she didn''t know Zhou Yujun, she still understood. Gu Antong meant that Si Zhenxuan already knew the existence of Xuanxuan.


    Without saying a word, she dragged Gu Antong into the yard, sat down and made her a pot of tea. "Director Si knows it may not be a good thing. After all, Xuanxuan is his daughter."


    The affair between Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan can''t be described too much by the complexity of a car. When they come to this point, they don''t know who is right and who is wrong.


    In fact, Shen Yinghe didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. He helped Gu Antong hide it for so many years, but Gu Antong confessed to her at that time that she didn''t want to get entangled with Si Zhenxuan. It was not just an emotional matter - Lu Qiyan was on the surface and Du Weizhen was in the dark. The former Lu Qiyan is fine. At least he won''t do too much to her, but Jiang Nuan and Lu Yulin may not be; As for Du Weizhen, Du Weizhen, who is hiding outside, is a heart disease in Gu Antong''s heart. Gu Antong''s heart knot is that he once let Gu Antong protect his fetus for two weeks in the hospital.


    Lu Qiyan''s threat is only a fuse, but Gu Antong wants Xuanxuan to be born safely and grow up healthily. She can''t put Xuanxuan in such a dangerous environment.


    Therefore, it was Gu Antong''s helpless move to avoid her edge and hide her strength and bide her time. If Si Zhenxuan could really protect her, it would be OK. But at that time, Ren lightness had just died. In order to avenge her, Si Zhenxuan often left her alone at home and let Gu Antong face the fear that might come alone.


    It was impossible for her not to blame Si Zhenxuan at that time. Gu Antong would collapse at that moment if she bumped into the words on the tombstone. Even if her feelings were not her own, what else was necessary for her to stay with him?


    Reach a settlement with Lu Qiyan, let Lu Qiyan help her block the trouble that Lu Yulin and Jiang Nuan may bring, strive for a few years to raise children abroad, and successfully avoid dangerous people like Du Weizhen. Over the past four years, everything has finally returned to the right track, but she has no way to come to Si Zhenxuan again


    "If the director asks, just say it."


    Shen Yinghe bowed his head and fiddled with the tea in the tea bowl. He was a little helpless and said, "in fact, you don''t know how much I hope that one day your family will be reunited."


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly, "it''s impossible..."


    "Why is it impossible?" Shen Yinghe put down the cup in his hand and his big eyes were puzzled. "If the director of the company has other women in recent years, he will be so clean. Where can he find such a good man?"


    Gu Antong''s corner overflowed with a faint sigh, but she also had a good reflection on the months she spent with Si Zhenxuan in recent years.


    Their two personalities are too dull. Even if she can say it in front of him, it is just so compared with Shen Yinghe.


    Born with such a personality, it is impossible for her to become lively, cheerful and generous. Gu Antong knew that the most suitable woman for Si Zhenxuan was not a woman of her own character.


    When the two of them were together, even though they were happy, there were many misunderstandings, especially during pregnancy, Gu Antong wanted to leave. He didn''t know that he was entangled with Si Zhenxuan, resulting in his own pain.


    Ren lightness is a difficult knot between them. Since he approached her and married her, he was for Ren lightness; After that, Ren lightness was rescued and became a big stone in Gu Antong''s heart. What can we do even if Si Zhenxuan does well? Her guilt will still make her unable to face Si Zhenxuan''s feelings calmly.

 Chapter 199

    Finally, Ren lightness''s death is a barrier that can''t be crossed. She clearly told Gu Antong that the living can never defeat the dead. Gu Antong admitted that Ren lightness was right. Therefore, when she saw the tombstone, her long-standing confidence collapsed.


    Emotional problems have been so tangled, not to mention the conspiracy around the body.


    Gu Antong didn''t hold on. She can only choose to leave. If she can''t hold her feelings, she can only hold the crystallization of their feelings.


    The mood and body during pregnancy have not been adjusted to their best state. Moreover, there are two weeks of fetal care, which makes Xuanxuan''s health not good. Fortunately, she takes good care of herself the day after tomorrow, otherwise Gu Antong will regret it all her life.


    "Si Zhenxuan won''t forgive me." Gu Antong shook his head. "Now I''m only worried about how to return to Xuanxuan."


    Shen Yinghe blinked. She and Shen Haosong watched Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan come all the way. In fact, she knew that after four years, Ren lightness should not be a problem, but new problems still need to be solved.


    Alas... The relationship between sister Gu and the director of the company is really difficult.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong came out from Shen Yinghe. After several choices, he decided to drive directly to Si''s group to find Si Zhenxuan.


    The atmosphere of Si''s group today is very strange, because after Si Zhenxuan came to the company with a little boy yesterday, today''s director actually brought a little girl directly.


    How to change one day? The director of the feelings department wants to turn the company group into a children''s paradise? Or does the director of the company seem to have no family, but actually has children


    no Many girls in the company who covet the director of the company have broken their hearts on the ground - if you want to say how many women the director of the company is really the golden turtle son-in-law in the heart of many women, who doesn''t want him to marry home with such a man who has a successful career, good looks and clean self?


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan brought a boy yesterday and a little girl today. The rhythm is... Wrong.


    And looking at the state of Si Zhenxuan, he almost never leaves his hand holding the girl film. It can be seen how much / spoiled / she is!


    Maybe it''s Xuanxuan''s relationship. Wei Yulan doesn''t seem to want Si Zhenxuan to come with little white gourd. I don''t know what idea Wei Yulan has in her stomach. Maybe he''s afraid that Si Zhenxuan really kidnapped her grandson. Si Zhenxuan doesn''t mind. His daughter is around, and he doesn''t care about the children of Si yueyun''s family.


    Xuanxuan was playing with toys on the carpet next to Si Zhenxuan. The carpet was newly bought and the toys were also newly bought. Shu Xun went to do it.


    Si Zhenxuan has to be busy with his work first. Yesterday, because of Xuanxuan''s accident, many documents had not been seen in time. Shu Xun had to play games with Xuanxuan for the time being.


    Dutifully¡ª¡ª


    A charming beauty came in with elegant steps. Her name was Xu ran.


    Xu Ran is a role who has climbed up all the way from the branch. She has a strong working ability. She has been a manager of the public relations department in recent years. She came in with a document and said with a smile: "director of the company, the board of directors asked me to send you a material."


    "Put it." Si Zhenxuan looked at Xuanxuan and said to Xu ran.


    Many people in the company privately feel that Xu Ran is a very ambitious woman. At least Xu Ran has made a lot of efforts to conquer Si Zhenxuan.


    However, they are also talking privately about how the financial background of the director of the company can be regarded as Xu ran.


    In addition to her beautiful appearance and strong ability, she can''t match Si Zhenxuan from her family background.


    Of course, some people may not have to marry, but just want to climb into that bed.


    After Xu ran put down the document, his eyes fell on Xuanxuan, who was playing with Shu Xun. His tone was very calm, but there was a smell of gossip. "Director of the company, this little girl is so beautiful. Whose child is she?"


    While talking, Xu ran squatted down and smiled and shook Xuanxuan''s small hand.


    When Si Zhenxuan saw Xuanxuan, he was in a good mood and picked her up, "my daughter."


    "You... Your daughter?" Xu ran opened his mouth in an instant and couldn''t believe it. However, he was as smart as her and soon returned to normal. "The daughter of the director of the company is really beautiful, but as a father, how can you let the baby stay in the office. Can he / her take it?"


    Si Zhenxuan responded on the side, "I''ll accompany her after I''m busy with what I''m doing. You''ll be busy first."


    Xu ran doesn''t care about Si Zhenxuan''s indifference at all, but tries her best to get close to him. Now there is such a good opportunity. Her position as the manager of the public relations department is definitely not for nothing. She smiles and approaches Xuanxuan, "Director of the company, it''s better for a little girl to take it with her. Moreover, I think the clothes your daughter wears are a little dirty. Haven''t you had time to change them yet? I know there are several good children''s clothing stores. It''s better to..."


    Xu Ran''s words haven''t dropped yet. Another special assistant knocked on Si Zhenxuan''s door. As Si Zhenxuan called him in, he respectfully stood by the door and said, "director of the company, there is a lady surnamed Gu downstairs... Said he wanted to see you."


    When the phone was connected to him, he wanted to refuse. After all, Si Zhenxuan managed everything every day. He didn''t have an appointment when he was free.


    Only when the lady surnamed Gu robbed the phone directly and called his name did he know that this was Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan''s ex-wife!


    Then he didn''t dare to refuse directly. It''s better to let Si Zhenxuan decide.


    Si Zhenxuan held Xuanxuan''s hand tightly. Xuanxuan was playing with toys. He didn''t hear what that special assistant said, and smiled and asked his father to screw the lid for her.


    After Si Zhenxuan helped her screw the lid, his voice became calm and light. "If you don''t see it, say I''m busy and don''t have time."


    "Oh, good." the special assistant was a little relieved. This was Si Zhenxuan''s meaning, so he was relieved.


    After the special assistant left, Si Zhenxuan paused, turned to Xu ran, who had been waiting nearby, looked down at her daughter''s little dirty cuffs, and guessed that although Zhou Yujun brought her, she didn''t bring all her supplies. His voice was milder, and asked Xu ran, "do you know where other supplies are sold except clothes and children?"


    Xu ran smiled for a long time. "Of course I know. I bought all my little nephew''s things."


    "OK, please lead the way."


    Gu Antong guessed that she would be rejected, but she didn''t expect that he would disappear so cleanly. She waited in her car and her mind was in a mess for a time.


    If she can''t even see Si Zhenxuan, how will she talk to him about Xuanxuan?


    Just as she looked down and thought, the familiar car passed by. It was just a casual glance. Xu ran on the co pilot fell into Gu Antong''s eyes.

 Chapter 200

    Never for a moment did she feel that her heart was like a knife.


    For the first time, Si Zhenxuan said that she didn''t want to have a baby. Naturally, someone would be willing to help him have a baby. He also took a little boy with him; The second time, she had seen the woman


    Now that she has a son and her own family, why rob her daughter?


    Gu Antong huddled in his driver''s seat, his eyes full of tears.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dou Ying saw Si Zhenxuan get off the bus with Xuanxuan in his arms. Shu Xun and Xu ran followed behind, carrying things left and right. Xu ran came to Si''s house for the first time. His eyes wandered around. What a big house! She has never seen such a beautiful old house in her life, and it is still in Fengcheng!


    Shu Xun didn''t seem to catch a cold with her. He frowned and coughed and said, "Miss Xu, don''t go too far... There is someone in the director''s heart."


    "What did I do wrong?" Xu ran opened his eyes and looked at Shu Xun with a sneer. "Just because I am beautiful, does everything I do look strange? You and I are just fighting for the director of the company now."


    Shu Xun found that the women in the public relations department were really good at talking, which made him a little speechless. However, Shu Xun turned his head and stopped talking.


    Dou Ying has been waiting for her son to get off work. She was a little stunned when she saw that he was holding the little girl again. A man and a woman behind her were carrying so many supplies for female dolls.


    However, Dou Ying didn''t ask directly, but silently watched Si Zhenxuan talk to Xuanxuan patiently. After Shu Xun and Xu ran helped put things down, her eyes looked at Xu ran for a long time.


    Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan saw this scene upstairs. Wei Yulan asked Si Hanxiang strangely, "who is this girl film? How can Si Zhenxuan be a baby."


    "I think this eyebrow looks a bit like Zhenxuan..." Si Hanxiang asked the little white gourd. The little white gourd said that at that time, the girl held Si Zhenxuan''s neck and called her father. Now my uncle has no time to talk to him. The little white gourd said that she was very wronged.


    Suddenly Si Hanxiang became excited. "This child, this child can''t be my granddaughter?"


    Wei Yulan pinched Si Hanxiang''s hand and pinched him in pain. "You smelly old man, it''s enough to have grandchildren. You still miss your grandchildren? What do you think of Si Zhenxuan as your father? Does this family still have your status now? Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Si Hanxiang was a little unhappy with Wei Yulan these days. He also snorted, "why? You don''t have to live here?"


    "You have the ability. You just divorce me and marry Dou Ying directly. I think Si Zhenxuan will really treat you as his father and give it to him." Wei Yulan threw down her face. Now she regrets that she has to compete with Dou Ying, but she has nothing else in her life, so she won''t bow her head with Dou Ying.


    She was wrong then, but Si Hanxiang was not a good thing. Dou Ying fell so miserably later. Doesn''t it have anything to do with Si Hanxiang?


    Don''t think she can''t see Si Hanxiang''s mind. He also tries to make Dou Ying change his mind. In this case, he can enjoy the happiness of the whole people.


    Hehe, it''s really a good attitude.


    Wei Yulan turned into the house and decided to play with her little grandson. She didn''t bother to pay attention to Si Hanxiang.


    When Xu ran entered Si Zhenxuan''s bedroom, he couldn''t help looking around. In fact, Si Zhenxuan''s room didn''t change much from four years ago. After all, he didn''t think it was his own home. Gu Antong didn''t live here for too long.


    There is really no trace of women in this bedroom.


    A faint smile appeared on the Bank of Xu ran.


    Xuanxuan lay on Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder and looked back to see Xu ran standing behind with a smiling face. She pouted and was a little unhappy.


    ***


    Just like when Si Zhenxuan holds a small white gourd, she will feel that she doesn''t like it. If there are other women around Si Zhenxuan, she doesn''t like it very much.


    Xuanxuan, a villain, patted Si Zhenxuan on the shoulder to go down.


    When she got down, she slipped into the master bedroom.


    Shu Xun made an excuse to leave, but after putting down his things, Xu ran began to talk to Si Zhenxuan, "director of the company, we helped so much today that we won''t be invited to dinner?"


    Xu ran said this frankly and bluntly, which was not disgusting. After being stunned, Si Zhenxuan replied, "well, where do you want to eat? It''s my treat."


    "Director of the company said everything was good." Xu ran smiled more happily. She suddenly found that Si Zhenxuan was not so difficult to get along with, as long as she grasped this degree.


    You show a hook and lead attitude, and he will be very disgusted. But if she shows a very measured behavior, what Si Zhenxuan returns to you will also be a very natural performance.


    Such progress actually made Xu ran ecstatic, but she didn''t show such an expression. She still stood there very respectfully, while Shu Xun kept frowning.


    Xuanxuan ran out of the small bedroom holding the group photo and tiptoed to see Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, I miss my mother. Can you ask my mother to have dinner together in the evening?"


    The child''s words are very naive, but there are too many meanings in that sentence. At least it was the promise of an outsider. I can hear a lot of meanings from this sentence - thinking about my mother means that this woman is not with the director of the company; It shows that this woman is actually in Fengcheng.


    Xu ran had a sense of crisis again, and his eyes just fell on the little hand raised by Xuanxuan. In the photo, Si Zhenxuan and the woman stood one after another. The woman in red leaned against Si Zhenxuan''s arms, looking relaxed and happy, while Si Zhenxuan behind her still had a serious expression, and even smiled a little far fetched.


    Si Zhenxuan thought Xuanxuan missed his mother, so he squatted down. He took the picture, put it aside, and whispered to her, "how about some more days?"


    Xuanxuan pursed her mouth and began to cry in her eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan sighed and lowered his body to coax Xuanxuan. "Good Xuanxuan, listen to your father and go to pick up your mother with you in a few days, okay?"


    Xuanxuan didn''t know that this was Si Zhenxuan''s perfunctory words. She was so happy that she nodded frequently, "OK! Dad keeps his word!"


    Si Zhenxuan replied "OK". In order to divert Xuanxuan''s attention, he bowed his head and asked Xuanxuan what he wanted to eat in the evening.


    Xuanxuan began to think seriously about where she wanted to eat with her father, so she stopped arguing for her mother and waited with a smile.


    Shu Xun scoffed, but he was just a role of playing soy sauce. Do you really think he can be superior? Hehe hehe... He wished her not to touch the dust.


    Xuanxuan waved her hands and shouted, "Dad, I want to eat doughnuts!"

 Chapter 201

    "Donuts can''t be used as food. Be good." Si Zhenxuan and Shu Xun said, "just pick the Southeast Asian restaurant last time. You drive."


    Several people are ready to go out for dinner. Si Zhenxuan still holds Xuanxuan. Dou Ying finally can''t watch. She directly grabs Si Zhenxuan aside and asks Shu Xun to look at Xuanxuan first.


    "What''s the matter with this little girl?" Dou Ying had many questions in her heart, but Si Zhenxuan''s son always didn''t confess to her.


    Si Zhenxuan whispered, "I''ll take two colleagues of the company out to dinner later. I wanted to come back and explain to you. If you ask urgently, I''ll tell you first that this is Xuanxuan..."


    Si Zhenxuan paused and said honestly to Dou Ying, "it''s my daughter and Antong. Antong didn''t kill her four years ago, but gave birth to her in England. A few days ago, master Zhou sent Xuanxuan to me. I have plans to let her grow up next to me in the future. I hope you can recognize this. After all, she is your granddaughter."


    Dou Ying was a little confused. She looked at Xuanxuan holding Kitty and looking here with big eyes. Suddenly she remembered that the child and Si Zhenxuan seemed to be prophecy the day before yesterday?


    "Of course I''m happy about my granddaughter." Dou Ying immediately responded and replied directly, "but Zhenxuan, tell your mother if you have this granddaughter, will you get back together with Gu Antong?"


    "No." Si Zhenxuan replied decisively, "there is no consideration in this regard for the time being."


    Compared with her sudden granddaughter, Dou Ying is more concerned about her son''s life.


    You know, before Xuanxuan, Si Zhenxuan was a gold and diamond level Wang Laowu, but he decided to keep Xuanxuan around, that is, there were more slippers, and his value was different immediately.


    Dou Ying looked at Xu ran behind him and asked curiously, "that girl won''t be what you want..."


    "Mom, you misunderstood. It''s a subordinate of the company. I helped buy things for Xuanxuan today." Si Zhenxuan reluctantly replied, "no problem. I''ll take the guests to dinner first and talk to you later?"


    Dou Ying grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s arm, "Zhenxuan, it''s not mom who said that this girl looks a little demon. Since you don''t plan to compound with Gu Antong, listen to mom. There will be a blind date in a few days. Mom entrusted someone to sign up for you and pay tens of thousands of dues. It''s said that there are some marriageable gold in Fengcheng..."


    Before he finished, Si Zhenxuan directly replied "OK", turned and left. He really didn''t want to listen to Dou Ying''s nagging. In fact, Si Zhenxuan had to face such a scene every day when he went back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong doesn''t have Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone number and doesn''t intend to ask Shen Haosong for it. If he doesn''t want to see himself, it''s useless to call.


    I have to say that some parts of her bones are still very stubborn. She knows that it was her fault to deceive Si Zhenxuan four years ago. She even doesn''t know how to face this man, but is it her fault all the time from pre marriage to divorce?


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want to forgive her or give her a chance to explain what happened that year, but she still wants to find a way to meet him. She can''t let Xuanxuan leave her side like this.


    In addition to her stubborn nature, she still has a hard bone that can''t reach the Yellow River. She doesn''t believe it. She will stay at the foot of the mountain and won''t wait for Si Zhenxuan to appear!


    As a result, she waited. It was the car or the people. Her daughter was sitting in Si Zhenxuan''s arms. Xu ran was beside him. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They said and answered.


    In fact, Gu Antong doesn''t know the meaning of following like this. Maybe he is still a little unwilling. If Ren lightness dies, will he be a new person when she leaves?


    What''s the meaning of her coming and going with you?


    In such a trance, he followed them to the Southeast Asian restaurant. Gu Antong looked up at the sign for a moment, and finally chose to loosen his seat belt and get off.


    This Southeast Asian restaurant was just opened the year before last. The chef is an authentic Southeast Asian chef. The ingredients of the restaurant are extremely fresh. Moreover, the Southeast Asian chef specially adjusted the taste to make the taste closer to the local people''s taste, so the business has been very hot in the past two years.


    Although it is hot, there are not many people.


    Because this restaurant is expensive, people who come here are either rich or expensive. For example, Xu ran and Shu Xun never had the opportunity to enter this restaurant before.


    Xu ran looked at the place with envy. "The director of the company is really generous. He actually brought us here."


    "Be quiet. The children will be happy to eat." Si Zhenxuan put the menu in front of Xuanxuan. "Xuanxuan can choose whatever she wants to eat."


    Xuanxuan was kneeling on the soft stool, leaning forward and gently patting the dishes on the menu.


    Maybe she saw the price, but when Xuanxuan asked for this and that, Si Zhenxuan directly agreed, and didn''t even look at the prices.


    There is an inexplicable emotion echoing in Xu Ran''s heart. She doesn''t know how to explain her feeling for Si Zhenxuan at the moment. Such a man is a perfect man. Even his great love for his daughter has become a bonus.


    Xu ran thanked herself for her bold decision today, which made her see such a scene and gave her a challenge and hope.


    Shu Xun gently scolded again from his nose, but when he turned his head, he accidentally widened his eyes, because he saw that Gu Antong had come in with a pale face and sat behind several people with the guidance of the waiter.


    Sutton was on pins and needles.


    Gu Antong didn''t order anything, but she knew the rules here, so she asked for some casually. She just wanted to find a chance to talk to Si Zhenxuan.


    Two hands clenched their fists tightly. In her ears was her daughter''s sweet father. She only felt extremely uncomfortable.


    She began to regret that she didn''t keep her daughter''s behavior in the last year, so that the girl wouldn''t keep asking for her mother like other children when she left her.


    Shu Xun seemed to say something, but Gu Antong shook his head.


    She just wanted to find a chance to talk to Si Zhenxuan alone, but she didn''t destroy the idea of other people''s reunion.


    Shu Xun is actually looking forward to seeing Gu Antong appear in front of the crowd. Unfortunately, it seems that she doesn''t want to do so very much. In his boredom, he can only listen without a word.


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t eat much himself. He takes care of his daughter most of the time. He finds that as a father, many things are actually born. For example, when feeding his daughter, he will carefully observe Xuanxuan''s every move. If he finds that she eats more vegetables, he will give her more soft meat or peel some shrimp.


    Xuanxuan was taught very well. She was very serious when eating. She hardly spoke or made trouble. When she couldn''t reach the dishes, she would ask her father to help her. She would gently drag her father''s clothes when she wanted to eat. She had big watery eyes and looked at Si Zhenxuan so skillfully and naively, which always made him feel that Gu Antong had a daughter for him. It''s good.


    Because of her daughter''s character, it seems more like her.


    Such an idea made Si Zhenxuan feel a little worse. He touched Xuanxuan''s small head, "let uncle Shu Xun and aunt Xu ran accompany you, and dad go to the bathroom."


    Xuanxuan nodded hard, "OK!"

 Chapter 202

    Si Zhenxuan wanted to go to a quiet place for a cigarette. Of course, he didn''t go to the bathroom, but walked to the roof of the restaurant.


    The rooftop of the restaurant can overlook the scenery of the whole city. At this moment, lights are on and thousands of lights are bright. This sleepless city looks more charming at night than during the day.


    Si Zhenxuan took out a cigarette and lit it quietly. The jumping spark was reflected in his eyes like a little star.


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar and strange voice behind him, "Si Zhenxuan."


    Si Zhenxuan turned around, his star eyes were slightly restrained, and the smoke in his hand hung in the air for a long time. He drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell in the nearby trash can, "what''s up?"


    Gu Antong bit her for a long time. She finally raised her courage and looked at him, "you... Give me back Xuanxuan."


    Not to mention Xuanxuan, but to mention Xuanxuan, Si Zhenxuan was in a bad mood. He frowned, "why should I give it back to you? She is my daughter."


    "She is also my daughter." Gu Antong raised his voice and replied, "you have everything. I have only Xuanxuan left. Give her back to me..."


    "It''s impossible." Si Zhenxuan hurried two steps to Gu Antong''s face. His eyes and eyebrows were deep, just like the sky behind him. He was indifferent. "Gu Antong, I tell you, if you want to fight with me, I''ll accompany you, but I checked. As a mother, you didn''t accompany Xuanxuan well when she was four years old. Even the law won''t give you this opportunity."


    Gu Antong seems to have never seen such a Si Zhenxuan.


    He seemed to have returned to the original, the man who casually married him home, and then made an appointment with her. Such Si Zhenxuan made Gu Antong not only strange, but even faintly afraid.


    But she still looked up stubbornly, "what about you? Do you really have a chance to win if you have sons and women? I can say you may not be good to your daughter, let alone I can''t let Xuanxuan and a stepmother..."


    As she spoke, tears rolled down. Gu Antong had to admit that when she saw another woman standing next to Si Zhenxuan, she was completely disillusioned at that time.


    If there was anything else supporting her to see him, it was her daughter, her Xuanxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan raised a sarcastic smile, "if you think it''s effective to compete with me, you can try. Of course, you can also let Lu Qiyan help you. After all, he has more advantages than you on a certain level."


    Si Zhenxuan turned to go.


    When he was about to push the door, he heard Gu Antong suddenly ask, "why did you do that?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened slightly. A moment later, he replied, "is it important? It''s not important. After so many years, I just want Xuanxuan. If you say, I''m not interested."


    I''m not interested in what you say.


    Gu Antong stood where she was struck by thunder. Even when the evening wind blew, she gradually felt cold. She didn''t make any action.


    When Si Zhenxuan returned to the restaurant, Xu ran smiled and asked Si Dong why you smoked for so long.


    Si Zhenxuan replied lightly, "have you eaten almost? Xuanxuan is going to rest. It''s a little late."


    Si Zhenxuan, who was in a bad mood, even didn''t bother to socialize with anyone, including this smiling female subordinate.


    He saw that Xu Ran''s face was stiff, but he just bowed his head and asked Xuanxuan in a warm voice, "has Xuanxuan finished eating? Dad will take you back first."


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want Xuanxuan to see Gu Antong, so he directly tells Shu Xun to take a taxi to send Xu ran back. He gets up cleanly, picks up Xuanxuan and leaves.


    Xuanxuan was a little confused, but fortunately she was very clever and didn''t make noise.


    Xu Ran''s face was a little ugly. Just now, Si Zhenxuan even disdained to say more to her. He just explained in a hurry and left the restaurant, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Shu Xun chuckled, "maybe, can you still eat? I''m going to eat some more and pack it by the way. Or you can pack it if you want."


    "I don''t want to." Xu ran felt that he had arrived here. If he had to pack again, he would lose face. Of course, with the temporary departure of Si Zhenxuan, she has felt very ashamed.


    Shu Xun shook his head and ate the delicious food in front of him. "Why? They all said that it was an object you couldn''t reach. Why should your heart be higher than heaven."


    "It''s like you have a good life." Xu ran taunted back.


    Shu Xun smiled more freely this time. "Of course, my life is very good. With the director of the company, I''ve been earning a house in Fengcheng in recent years. I''m ready to get married and live my own small life in a down-to-earth way. Where''s my life? It seems that you can''t eat any more. I''ll let the waiter pack it."


    Shu Xun gets up and asks the waiter to pack. Xu Ran''s face is so white that he ignores the bride in the photo and floats past her like a soul.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong looked tired and went home. The year she came back, she rented a new place in Fengcheng. It was close to the fragrance making workshop and she could get there in a few steps. Usually she would work in Gu during the day and spend time in the fragrance making workshop at night.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Lu Qiyan leaning against the corner of light and shadow projection. Seeing Gu Antong coming, I walked to her a few steps. "What''s the matter with you recently? Why do you always disappear suddenly? Don''t answer the phone?"


    Gu Antong looked up at him lazily, then took his arm out of his hand, "it''s all right."


    In order to find Xuanxuan these days, she didn''t have time to talk to Lu Qiyan. It would just remind her of the things on TV last time. She had to cheer up and negotiate with him, "Lu Qiyan, when did I promise to be your fiancee? Is that too irresponsible?"


    "Why?" Lu Qiyan frowned. "I''ve given you so long. You can dump it now if you want?"


    "I don''t mean that." Gu Antong held back her heart. She couldn''t tell Lu Qiyan about Xuanxuan''s presence in Si Zhenxuan.


    Fortunately, Lu Qiyan gave her time to stay with Xuanxuan in the first three years, but on the other hand, she also gave Lu Qiyan growing capital.


    Now Lu Qiyan is not the same as he was four years ago. Now Gu has become a solid barrier by him. It is actually very difficult for her to break through.


    This year she went back and forth between Britain and Fengcheng. She still wanted to find a way to break through with Gu nianguang. Four years... Four years will change a lot. Similarly, how could Lu Qiyan be Wu Xia Amun in those years.


    She could only lower her head and said with a tired face, "I''m very tired today and don''t want to talk about this. Because I can''t understand your thoughts and purposes, I don''t want to respond to your relevant questions for the time being."

 Chapter 203

    She couldn''t figure out why Lu Qiyan should cooperate with Si Zhenxuan.


    It should be impossible to let go of the past.


    Unfortunately, Si Zhenxuan could not tell her, but Lu Qiyan would not confess to her.


    Lu Qiyan saw that Gu Antong seemed really tired, so he had to nod, "OK, you have to rest early. I just came to see you."


    Gu Antong watched Lu Qiyan leave. She dragged her tired body back to the house and lay down. Her tears fell uncontrollably.


    Si Zhenxuan seemed determined not to give Xuanxuan to her. He even said that she did not have the advantage to solve legal problems.


    He also said: I''m not interested in your words.


    Seven words, every word kills the heart.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was an unknown number. She heard Si Zhenxuan''s voice on the phone. She was cold, but she was a little worried. "Xuanxuan has been crying and said she wants to come over to her mother."


    Gu Antong heard Xuanxuan cry from the other end of the phone. She sat up directly, "wait, wait, I''ll go right away."


    Si Zhenxuan hugged Xuanxuan with a headache, hung up the phone directly and began to coax her. "Do you hear me? I''ve called my mother. She''ll come right away."


    Gu Xuanxuan gradually stopped crying and asked with red eyes: "really, really? Dad didn''t lie?"


    "No, really." Si Zhenxuan finally realized what it was like to cry. Xuanxuan was like this.


    The reason is this.


    He comes back with Xuanxuan. Because Gu Antong suddenly appears, Xuanxuan is not full, so Si Zhenxuan asks Chen Ma to arrange another meal. Anyway, he wants Xuanxuan to take a bath and go to bed when she is full.


    Dou Ying didn''t sleep and waited for them. Later, she watched Xuanxuan at the dinner table. This granddaughter Dou Ying still liked it very much. Just talking about some things, Dou Ying began to repeat the old tune again.


    Si Zhenxuan said that when he saw Gu Antong in the evening, he had also announced to her that Xuanxuan would live with him in the future.


    Although Xuanxuan is only four years old, she is also a villain. What''s wrong with that? She came to find her father, but she never wanted her mother. She was in the mood to eat in the next time, crying desperately for her mother.


    Si Zhenxuan coaxed her and said to find her mother tomorrow.


    But Xuanxuan was not deceived. She didn''t believe Si Zhenxuan. He just said he didn''t want his mother at the dinner table.


    Si Zhenxuan had no choice but to call Gu Antong for help.


    Gu Antong got in the car and drove all the way down the mountain. She was less than ten minutes away from the Secretary''s house. She suddenly hesitated.


    What kind of identity should she use, Xuanxuan''s mother?


    The one of Si Zhenxuan, how should she face it.


    Gu Antong is really afraid that he will collapse in an instant when he sees the picture of a family of several.


    Shen Yinghe also said that Si Zhenxuan has been single in recent years, which is clearly an external illusion. Just like when he married him, he never announced that he was married.


    Gu Antong sneered. Forget it. It''s been so many years. Why can''t you see it.


    She didn''t already know that she and Si Zhenxuan had no ending, and why she shed tears when she learned that he was doing well now.


    As long as she and Si Zhenxuan want to return to Xuanxuan, she has nothing else to ask for, doesn''t she?


    Gu Antong drove the car to the door of Si''s house. Under the tree stood a man, Zhilan Yushu, fengshenjunxiu.


    She got out of the car in a hurry. As a result, because she was too worried about the weakness of her legs, Si Zhenxuan took two steps to hold her. As soon as she looked up, shuangzhen just wiped Si Zhenxuan''s cheek. At that moment, her heart missed half a beat, and even the scenery suddenly stagnated.


    ***


    Gu Antong hurriedly stepped back and put her back directly on the door before she recovered.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were deep and quiet. As long as she looked so quiet, her heart became less impetuous. He slowly released her hand, Gu Antong stood firm and asked softly, "where''s Xuanxuan?"


    "Inside, you come with me." Si Zhenxuan turned around to lead Gu Antong, who suddenly grabbed his clothes.


    "What?"


    "I don''t want to go in." Gu Antong said, "your... And I may not be suitable for meeting. Give me Xuanxuan. She still needs her mother."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment, his voice was low and serious, "if you don''t go in with me, everything will be free."


    Gu Antong frowned. She was subdued because Xuanxuan was with him. She didn''t know what conditions and methods to use. Si Zhenxuan could return Xuanxuan to her, but Si Zhenxuan asked her for help today.


    Seeing Gu Antong standing there without moving, Si Zhenxuan turned back, "if you still want Xuanxuan to continue to cry, you should work here."


    That look, that look, and even that voice made Gu Antong heartache. Gu Antong endured the thought of Xuanxuan who was still crying for her mother. No matter what kind of scene in the room, she had to endure it.


    Fortunately, there was no scene she imagined in the house, not even Wei Yulan and Si Hanxiang.


    So late, Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan have also gone to rest. There is only one Dou Ying waiting in the lobby.


    It is said that Gu Antong is coming. Dou Ying has been waiting there for a long time.


    Dou Ying quietly looked at the woman who followed Si Zhenxuan into the door. She was tall and described as beautiful. She looked pale. In early spring, she wore a simple and generous thin sweater and a water blue cotton skirt. The whole person stood there like a floating plum blossom.


    Light gorgeous, but there is a kind of pride that can not be ignored.


    Gu Antong was a little surprised when she saw Dou Ying. She was anxious to see her daughter, so she just nodded with her and shouted "Hello aunt".


    Dou Ying nodded. "Go and see the children first. If you have anything to say later."


    "OK." Gu Antong looked around and didn''t see the woman Si Zhenxuan took today. Was she in the bedroom?


    Xuanxuan and little white gourd were playing with building blocks on the bedroom carpet. Little white gourd asked, "are you really uncle''s daughter?"


    "Who''s the uncle? I''m my father''s daughter." Xuanxuan answered angrily, and then she asked, "Why are you at my father''s house?"


    "This is also my home." the little white gourd said with his mouth, "don''t you see my grandma and grandpa here? This is my grandpa''s house."


    Xuanxuan shook her head, "well... I don''t understand... What about your parents."


    "They went out to play." the little white gourd showed a very unhappy expression, "don''t take me yet."


    "That''s nice." Xuanxuan put the building blocks on the top and whispered, "my parents are not together. Sobbing..."


    Speaking of the sad place, Xuanxuan flattened her mouth again, and her small face showed that she was going to cry.

 Chapter 204

    The little white gourd quickly lost the building block in his hand and comforted Xuanxuan, "don''t cry, didn''t you say your mother will come soon?"


    While talking, Gu Antong''s voice came from outside the door, "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, mom is coming. Where are you?"


    Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t even wipe her tears. She jumped at Gu Antong and said, "Mom - Mom -"


    Having been with Si Zhenxuan for three days, I have to say that Xuanxuan has always been very obedient and clever, but in fact, she still misses her mother in her heart. She has been repeatedly asking Si Zhenxuan if she can call her mother together. It is also an expression of her heart.


    Although Si Zhenxuan was kind to her, it was a strange environment. She didn''t know anyone except her father. Obviously, other elders didn''t like her so much.


    Little white gourd also lives here, but Wei Yulan and Si Hanxiang don''t really want him to come to Si Zhenxuan. If Xuanxuan didn''t make a lot of trouble, Si Hanxiang couldn''t let little white gourd come.


    Xuanxuan didn''t say it on the surface, but she didn''t fully agree with the family in her heart. Even in my heart, I compared Gu nianguang''s uncle and Si Zhenxuan''s father, who was the best to her.


    She finally turned the balance to Si Zhenxuan. Her father''s love is different. Even though Xuanxuan is only four years old, she can deeply feel the difference.


    Si Zhenxuan''s meticulous love is very useful and liked by Xuanxuan.


    But when she jumped into Gu Antong''s arms, Xuanxuan was still crying very sad. She kept drilling into Gu Antong''s arms and said, "Mom, I miss you so much, mom..."


    Gu Antong was also crying, and even patted Xuanxuan''s ass, "let you be bad, let you be bad, didn''t mom tell you not to run around? If you really lose it this time, what can you do?"


    Xuanxuan was beaten up. She was stunned for three seconds. Suddenly, she cried and stretched out her hand to Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, Dad, mom scolded me."


    Si Zhenxuan entered the door, frowned, and immediately went to pick up Xuanxuan. "Why scold her?"


    Gu Antong replied with red eyes, "I''m educating her. Zhou Yujun has no problem this time. What if Zhou Yujun doesn''t care about her? Just follow Zhou Yujun across the sea abruptly. Have you ever thought about what to do if someone has a bad intention?"


    Si Zhenxuan thought, "you can educate her, but don''t use such a fierce method."


    He whispered to Xuanxuan in a gentle voice, "what mom said is reasonable. Don''t run around, let alone follow anyone."


    But this time, he should thank Zhou Yujun. Without him, he may not know he has such a lovely daughter in a few years.


    After Xuanxuan was groomed, her mood stabilized, "can''t that little martial uncle?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned.


    This question reminded him of the time when Xuanxuan wanted him to help him take a bath last night. He explained something to her.


    "Yuxuan is good. A girl''s body is delicate. It''s not that her father doesn''t help you take a bath, but that her father can''t help you take a bath."


    "Why? Dad why? But Xuanxuan wants her father to take a bath for Xuanxuan."


    "Dad can help Xuanxuan do anything, except taking a bath, because Xuanxuan is a girl. Dad is a boy. Girls can''t let boys see their bodies, even Dad."


    "Not even a boy..." Xuanxuan asked curiously.


    Si Zhenxuan felt that he should instill this concept into Xuanxuan in advance, let her cherish her body and let her learn to love herself, so he replied, "yes, not a boy."


    "But little martial uncle took a bath for Xuanxuan..." Xuanxuan thought hard for a long time and said to Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan''s whole heart was broken at that time. It was the heart of his father''s beloved daughter.


    Now, Si Zhenxuan heard the name of the little martial uncle for the second time. At this moment, he has labeled the little martial uncle Zhou Yujun as "not suitable for children". This time, he sent Xuanxuan. Si Zhenxuan thanked him, but he can''t let Xuanxuan get along with Zhou Yujun alone in the future.


    So Si Zhenxuan took back his thoughts and answered very seriously, "in this world, you can only trust your parents and uncles. If there are others, you must ask the three of us."


    "Oh..." Xuanxuan answered as if she knew something.


    At this time, Gu Antong noticed the little white gourd standing at the feet of the three of them. The little white gourd was obviously ignored. When he saw him, Gu Antong''s childlike innocence still hurt. When Si Zhenxuan communicated with Xuanxuan, Gu Antong held the little white gourd''s hand and asked softly, "baby, how old are you?"


    "Four years old!" the little white gourd replied crisp, "my name is Si Dongcheng!"


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "Mom has gone on a trip abroad." the little white gourd smiled naturally. "Are you Xuanxuan''s mother? You''re beautiful. My mother looks a little like you."


    Gu Antong was stunned, subconsciously touched his face, looked at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, and had a few more questions, traveling abroad? Who''s the woman having dinner tonight? Is there more than one woman around Si Zhenxuan now?


    However, she can only keep these questions in her heart and can''t ask them directly.


    Si Zhenxuan asked Chen Ma to send the little white gourd back to her grandparents, and then looked at Gu Antong, "stay at night."


    Gu Antong''s face turned red. What position did she use to live? Almost immediately she refused, "no, I''ll take Xuanxuan back."


    "No." Xuanxuan hugged Si Zhenxuan''s neck with her mouth, "Xuanxuan wants to be with her father."


    "Then you are with your father and your mother is gone." Gu Antong picked up his handbag and just turned around, Xuanxuan cried again, "Xuanxuan wants your father and mother to be together..."


    Gu Antong couldn''t help crying. She covered her mouth, turned her back to her father and daughter, and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    Mengmeng also jumped out at this time and walked around Gu Antong''s feet with his small head on her ankle, as if complaining that the "mother" came so late.


    Si Zhenxuan said softly to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, can you play with toys for a while? Dad can help you persuade mom?"


    "OK! Xuanxuan will be good." Xuanxuan showed her expectant eyes and tightly grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s sleeve, "Dad, don''t drive mom away, dad doesn''t want mom, Xuanxuan wants mom..."


    "Dad knows." Si Zhenxuan replied four words, put Xuanxuan down, walked to Gu Antong and motioned her to follow him and talk in the big study.


    After entering the big study, Si Zhenxuan sat on the sofa. He and Gu Antong admitted their thoughts, "I don''t want Xuanxuan to be sad, so I hope you can stay and take care of her mood at night."


    "You see, it''s impossible for you to take her away." Si Zhenxuan sipped. "She needs her father. You''ve been alone with her for so many years and hid her biological father, so now it''s time for me to accompany her."


    Gu Antong never thought that one day Si Zhenxuan would talk so much to himself with such a business attitude.


    "Don''t look at me like this." Si Zhenxuan glanced at her lightly. "I don''t want to see the child cry. It''s not good for her growth."

 Chapter 205

    "Do you have to hold Xuanxuan?" Gu Antong frowned, "you obviously have everything..."


    "I said it." Si Zhenxuan interrupted Gu Antong and leaned forward. "Xuanxuan needs me, not I have to hold her. You heard what she just said to you."


    Xuanxuan cried and said that she wanted both father and mother.


    Gu Antong never thought that his obedient daughter would be capricious and uncontrollable. The girl''s caprice was only three days'' effort, which was cultivated by Si Zhenxuan.


    Her daughter is crying like this, she is also uncomfortable, but let her really live. She really doesn''t know how to get along with Si Zhenxuan.


    He said that to her.


    "Tonight, you sleep with her." Si Zhenxuan thought, "when she falls asleep, I''ll go to the study."


    Gu Antong grabbed her finger and it hurt a little. She was for Xuanxuan, for Xuanxuan... She reminded herself, otherwise she really couldn''t be at ease.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s compromise, Si Zhenxuan was a little relaxed and his tone was a little gentle. "Well, after all, you are Xuanxuan''s biological mother. I can have a good talk with you about her upbringing sometime."


    Gu Antong straightened her back. Si Zhenxuan''s aggressive statement on the roof was still in her ears, but her attitude was not so tough. She tilted her head and nodded. She got up first and walked outside.


    Xuanxuan is playing with Mengmeng in the house. Mengmeng seems to know that Xuanxuan is the little sister of the family. Instead of jumping up and down like before, she sits there quietly and lets Xuanxuan pull her ears and play with her tail.


    It is often said that cats are not as loyal as dogs, but this scene will still make people feel special warmth. After Gu Antong stepped in, he got up gracefully as if entrusted with a task, shook his hair reversed by Xuanxuan, and left slowly with soft steps.


    Xuanxuan rubbed her eyes, walked to Gu Antong, held her legs and said softly, "Mom... Xuanxuan is sleepy."


    Gu Antong saw that it was 9 p.m. and Xuanxuan was already asleep. She quickly squatted down and picked up her daughter, "Mom, help Xuanxuan take a bath and then tell Xuanxuan a story?"


    Xuanxuan opened her eyes wide and suddenly smiled, "Mom doesn''t go? Mom doesn''t take Xuanxuan either, does she?"


    Gu Antong doesn''t know how to explain to her daughter. Even if she doesn''t go tonight, she will go tomorrow.


    She first asked Chen Ma to help drain the water, while she was familiar with finding Xuanxuan''s pajamas.


    Mrs. Chen came over and whispered, "Miss Gu, Mrs. Gu asked me to ask you when you have time."


    Gu Antong turned around a little sorry, "can you please wait for another half an hour for my wife? I''ll coax Xuanxuan to sleep first and then find her."


    Chen Ma hurried downstairs to inform her.


    When Gu Antong married Si Zhenxuan before, Chen Ma already worked in the Si family''s old house. Of course, she knew Gu Antong.


    Chen''s mother was also surprised. Gu Antong would give birth to a daughter to Si Zhenxuan. She didn''t appear until four years later.


    Gu Antong took Xuanxuan to take a bath and put a swimming duckling in the bathtub. When making bubbles, Xuanxuan asked Gu Antong, "Mom, dad said that boys can''t take a bath for Xuanxuan."


    Gu Antong was stunned and suddenly smiled, "yes, Xuanxuan is a girl. Of course, you can''t let boys take a bath."


    "Can''t Dad..." Xuanxuan bit her little finger, "can''t uncle? Can''t little martial uncle..."


    These are probably the three most important men in Xuanxuan''s life. Gu Antong was stunned, but a trace of emotion floated in her heart. She suddenly felt that it might be really important to have her father around Xuanxuan. In fact, she had never thought about this before, but Si Zhenxuan thought of it.


    Gu Antong answered softly, "Dad''s right, it''s not allowed."


    "Oh!" Xuanxuan seemed to be confused, but she didn''t ask any more, but suddenly said in a small voice: "Mom, you lower, lower."


    Gu Antong was wiping her hair and hung down a little curiously. Xuanxuan grabbed her little finger and said seriously, "Mom, Dad, there are also photos of our family in the room."


    "Photos?" Gu Antong didn''t understand.


    "It''s like mom and dad." Xuanxuan explained. Gu Antong understood it, which means Si Zhenxuan. There are wedding photos in the room


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly and explained to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, mom has something to tell you clearly. Xuanxuan is already an adult and a good child. She can understand what her mother says, right?"


    Xuanxuan nodded, "well, Xuanxuan listens to her mother most."


    Gu Antong then tried to communicate with Xuanxuan, "Dad has his own family now. He has children and a wife. His mother can''t intervene in his life. If Xuanxuan must stay with her father, her mother can''t interfere, but... Her mother can''t stay here all the time."


    Xuanxuan was stunned for a long time before she understood what Gu Antong said, "Dad, don''t you want Xuanxuan?"


    "It''s not dad who doesn''t want Xuanxuan." Gu Antong doesn''t know how to explain this topic to his little daughter. After all, he''s a little adult. She sighed for a long time. "Dad already has someone he likes. He doesn''t like his mother, so he doesn''t want Xuanxuan, he doesn''t want his mother."


    Xuanxuan''s big tears began to fall down. Gu Antong was very distressed, but it was useless to / / spoil / / love. Some things were made clear to Xuanxuan, which was not bad for her.


    However, seeing his daughter like this, Gu Antong felt uncomfortable again, so he had to hug her hard, caress her Ruan''s cheek and say softly, "well, good Xuanxuan, mom doesn''t say this. Will mom tell Xuanxuan a story?"


    Xuanxuan''s mind was immediately attracted by telling stories. She stood and asked Gu Antong to wear clothes and smile through tears, "OK, OK, tell stories!"


    When the laughter of Gu Antong and Xuanxuan came out of the bathroom, Si Zhenxuan stood quietly outside for a long time. A moment later, he meowed to the ground and rubbed his round head around Si Zhenxuan''s feet. Si Zhenxuan leaned down, picked up Meng Meng, stared at his big eyes slightly more demonic than human beings, and seriously discussed with this cat, "She came back with our children. Should I listen to her explanation?"


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t know.


    If he really hated Gu Antong for beating up their children, he would choose to leave her by breaking up with her, but now Gu Antong is back with their daughter and the children he thought he had lost

 Chapter 206

    Si Zhenxuan didn''t doubt that Xuanxuan was his own daughter. This blood related nature made him hold Xuanxuan, so he was sure that it was definitely his daughter and there would be no mistake.


    So why did Gu Antong say that.


    She should want to explain to him, but he doesn''t want to listen - years of misunderstanding has been caused. What''s the use of explaining.


    Si Zhenxuan never thought that there was a way back in the world. Once he made a choice, it was a certainty and there was no possibility of change.


    Just hearing the happy laughter of the mother and daughter in the bathroom, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes softened and put Mengmeng down.


    Gu Antong came out with Xuanxuan in his arms. Unexpectedly, he saw Si Zhenxuan sitting on the sofa waiting for them. Xuanxuan was a little sleepy and could fall asleep again, so she whispered, "I''ll take Xuanxuan to bed first."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan''s voice was not so cold, "I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Antong was a little confused by the "I''ll wait for you". When she turned around, Xuanxuan whispered "Dad", and Si Zhenxuan also stood up and followed Gu Antong into the bedroom.


    Xuanxuan said that there were wedding photos of Si Zhenxuan and others in the bedroom. Gu Antong wanted to enter the ostrich and pretended not to see it. As a result, she just stepped in but didn''t see anything. She couldn''t help glancing at Si Zhenxuan with gratitude. Maybe she should thank him for his little intention.


    Si Zhenxuan was inexplicable. If he knew that Gu Antong was grateful to him for the unnecessary things, he might really hurt himself.


    Gu Antong hugs Xuanxuan into the bed. Xuanxuan shrinks into the quilt, looks at her father and mother, and coquettishly says, "Mom and dad come here..."


    Xuanxuan''s face was bleary eyed. Gu Antong was touched by the happy smile. She first went to Xuanxuan''s right hand and lay down, gently patted Xuanxuan with one hand, "good Xuanxuan, mom will tell you a story."


    Gu Antong coaxed his daughter like this before, but there was no onlooker before.


    She didn''t notice that Si Zhenxuan''s eyes fell on Xuanxuan most of the time, and one of his hands held her little hand as Xuanxuan wanted, but when she told Xuanxuan a story in a soft voice, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes gradually mixed with Ruan.


    In fact, Gu Antong was a little sleepy when she spoke, but she didn''t dare to sleep. She remembered that Si Zhenxuan''s mother Dou Ying was still waiting for her downstairs. She didn''t know what she would say to her.


    Until Xuanxuan snored slightly, Gu Antong got up a little sleepy and looked at Si Zhenxuan, who was still awake and reading the documents, "is your mother still downstairs?"


    Your mother? Si Zhenxuan didn''t seem very satisfied with such a title, but he frowned slightly and replied, "she''s here."


    Gu Antong sat up, "then help me..."


    She was a little embarrassed before she said anything. Just now she helped Xuanxuan take a bath and didn''t notice her clothes. She would sit up and find that several places were wet on her body. She wouldn''t feel anything before, but now she is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Antong asked sheepishly, "do you have any clothes you can change?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes originally fell on her breast, where the patterns and lines of the bra clearly highlighted. He took back his eyes, but on the way, he opposed Gu Antong''s eyes.


    At that moment, both men avoided slightly.


    Si Zhenxuan got up, called Chen Ma and asked her to send a set of evening pajamas.


    There are many guest rooms in the Si family''s old house, and some guests usually stay, so Chen Ma will prepare some pajamas quickly. After delivering the pajamas, Si Zhenxuan handed them to Gu Antong.


    While changing her pajamas, Gu Antong had some questions in her mind. At least she knew Si Zhenxuan better than Xu ran. After all, she had been sweet together. There seemed to be no women''s things in Si Zhenxuan''s bedroom. That little Dongdong''s mother


    ***


    Gu Antong shook her head. She found that as long as she met Si Zhenxuan, her IQ would fall to a negative number. This is not a good phenomenon, but she can''t control it at all.


    Abandoning his strange thoughts, Gu Antong went downstairs.


    Dou Ying seemed very patient. She sat by the sofa in the lobby and drank tea quietly. This woman was not born with respect. Even before she was found by Si Zhenxuan, she lived a poor life, and her life was full of ups and downs.


    When I was pregnant with Si Zhenxuan, I almost died. After I came back from the dead, I married someone else''s wife, but I wandered again in a few years. Such a woman is also worthy of sympathy.


    Gu Antong gathered the collar of his pajamas and sat in front of Dou Ying, "Hello, aunt."


    "Miss Gu..." Dou Ying''s eyes were not sharp. They were completely different from Wei Yulan''s feeling. Gu An was a little relieved in her childlike heart.


    "Miss Gu actually helped Zhenxuan give birth to a daughter, which surprised me." Dou Ying bowed to hold a ceramic teapot and poured Gu An Tong a cup of tea. "I thought Zhenxuan and you would break clean."


    Gu Antong is a little uncomfortable, but she knows that if Dou Ying doesn''t like her, it''s the best. Maybe she can try to start with Dou Ying.


    "Aunt, Zhenxuan and I are really clean." Gu Antong said to her bluntly, "I didn''t think Xuanxuan would be found by him. Aunt, you are also a mother. You should know the pain of mother son separation, so I hope the company can return Xuanxuan to me."


    "Miss Gu still likes Zhenxuan?" Dou Ying''s sudden question made Gu Antong stop talking. She didn''t know how to answer Dou Ying.


    "Although I''m past the age of love." Dou Ying smiled, "but some eyes can''t deceive people. Miss Gu''s best point is that she never hides the emotion in her eyes. You also like Zhenxuan. You hope that through Xuanxuan, Zhenxuan can shift the focus of feeling, right?"


    Gu Antong frowned slightly, misinterpreting her intentions in this way, which made her feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Gu." Dou Ying is still smiling. "Xuanxuan is very cute and I like it very much. If Zhenxuan wants Xuanxuan, our company will also want it. In a few days, I''ll ask Zhenxuan to take Xuanxuan to change her name first. After all, her surname is Si."


    Gu Antong couldn''t understand more and more, "aunt, you were also the one who was hurt. Why did you keep talking for the family."


    This sentence may remind Dou Ying of those unhappy past. Her eyes sank and her voice was slightly cold. "My son''s surname is si. The Si family is my son''s. I don''t care about the rest of the Si family. I only recognize my son."


    Dou Ying talks with Gu Antong for nothing else. She wants to make sure that Gu Antong, a woman, can be a good daughter-in-law. Ren lightness is dead. She can''t think about Ren lightness anymore. Then Dou Ying should consider Gu Antong as the first candidate.

 Chapter 207

    After all, Gu Antong gave birth to a child to Si Zhenxuan. The combination of the two may be the best result, but when Gu Antong talked about Dou Ying''s past and her voice was a little excited, Dou Ying suddenly felt that such a daughter-in-law did not seem as gentle as she imagined.


    Gu Antong hurried back upstairs, and the conversation with Dou Ying was undoubtedly unpleasant. In fact, before talking to Dou Ying, she had a hunch that she would not be very happy, because Dou Ying looks easy to get along with, but in fact, she may not be as easy to see as Wei Yulan.


    Dou Ying can experience so much and return to today''s glory and wealth. Such a person will not be so easy to meet.


    No wonder she never forgets Ren lightness, because their experiences are the most similar.


    Abandoning the distractions in his mind, Gu Antong entered the room.


    Si Zhenxuan heard her entering the door and came out of the master bedroom. Gu Antong just collided with his sight. Dou Ying''s question subconsciously appeared in his mind: Miss Gu, do you still like Zhenxuan?


    ==


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t belong to her anymore.


    "Talk bad?" see Gu Antong''s face a little ugly, Si Zhenxuan asked.


    Gu Antong''s face sank. "Si Zhenxuan, I really can''t leave Xuanxuan to you, so I''ll be crazy. Can you give me a way to live?"


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly got up from the wall and walked towards Gu Antong step by step. When he came to her, Gu Antong subconsciously took a step back, and then he gently pulled him, "don''t discuss this problem tonight, talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu Antong didn''t want to respond to him, but his eyes were serious, but his words were not as cold as yesterday. Inexplicably, she nodded.


    Xuanxuan should be very happy today. She doesn''t want to give the child a night.


    Gu Antong said to take a bath first, and Si Zhenxuan could help himself.


    But how could Si Zhenxuan help himself? A man had to turn around and enter the master bedroom. Gu Antong suddenly shouted to him, "don''t you care about your son..."


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly looked at her with a strange look. When Gu Antong was inexplicable, he bowed his head and his bangs covered his deep eyes. "His son has his grandparents looking at him."


    "OK..." Gu Antong didn''t know whether to thank him for paying so much attention to Xuanxuan or to be uncomfortable with his answer. In a hurry, she answered casually and entered the bathroom.


    She can no longer face Si Zhenxuan like this, which will make her more and more at a loss.


    She directly opened the shower to wash her body, and suddenly a mist floated in her eyes. She didn''t know what to do in the future. Her life had already entered calm, but because of Zhou Yujun''s unintentional move, she returned to chaos again.


    How can I take Yuxuan back. How can Dou Ying and Si Zhenxuan give up.


    Gu Antong is a little stretched.


    The door was knocked gently. Gu Antong''s back suddenly became nervous, and his voice trembled, "who?"


    "Towel." Si Zhenxuan''s voice came from outside.


    Gu Antong opened the door to a small crack. Si Zhenxuan came in a ball of things from the outside. After she took it, she casually replied "thank you" and went in again.


    As soon as she turned around, she found that Si Zhenxuan had brought her intimate clothes, even her style several years ago.


    Isn''t this? At that time, she was swept out by Wei Yulan. She left without time to pack up. There were scattered clothes left in the company''s house. She thought they had been disposed of long ago.


    Gu Antong''s face turned red in an instant. These clothes have been worn for several years. Can she still wear them?


    An absent-minded scream rang through the bathroom.


    Si Zhenxuan himself didn''t go too far. He heard a thud in the bathroom. He slightly raised his eyebrows, quickly stepped forward and directly opened the door. He saw Gu Antong fall and sit on the ground with his ankles covered. A little painful expression appeared on his flushed face.


    Si Zhenxuan went over and squatted down. "Fell?"


    "En..." if he hadn''t suddenly given her a big stimulus, she wouldn''t have missed the small step and stepped on it and fell down directly.


    "Very painful?" Si Zhenxuan asked in a deep voice, rubbing her slightly red ankle with one hand.


    ==


    "You, you go out first. I''m fine."


    ==


    During the standoff, a small figure appeared outside the door holding a white rabbit. Xuanxuan rubbed her eyes and said, "Mom... I want to pee..."


    Gu Antong was so frightened that he directly pushed Si Zhenxuan. As a result, he couldn''t stand up if he wanted to stand up. His left foot was still red and swollen.


    Si Zhenxuan can''t move now, because Gu Antong is still naked. If Xuanxuan sees him, it''s a little bad.


    "Dad?" Xuanxuan tilted her head and looked at her father''s back. Her face was puzzled, and then suddenly smiled, "is Dad helping her mother take a bath?"


    ***


    "Yes, yes." Gu Antong replied hurriedly. She motioned Si Zhenxuan to get up and take Xuanxuan to the bathroom in another room first. Xuanxuan knew how to get rid of it.


    Si Zhenxuan had to get up and serve the little princess. He didn''t forget to say to Gu Antong, "wait for me."


    When the figure of Si Zhenxuan disappeared, Gu Antong breathed a sigh of relief and said that she didn''t get sick until she waited for him, okay? Although the fall was really painful and her left ankle was indeed red and swollen, she either couldn''t stand up or she fell a little misty just now.


    Standing limping under the flower shower, Gu Antong rushed down in a hurry and put on the pajamas given by Chen ma.


    As for the inner / outer garment, Gu Antong didn''t wear it.


    It''s a great hero for her to wear the underwear hidden in the corner for so many years!


    Xuanxuan squatted on the toilet and was very good. She also looked out to see Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, didn''t you say that girls can''t let boys take a bath?"


    "Hmm?" Si Zhenxuan was stunned by this question, "yes."


    Xuanxuan began to wonder, "then why can my father give my mother a bath... But can''t give Xuanxuan a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Zhenxuan finally knew what it was to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. With his wise IQ, he didn''t know how to explain to Xuanxuan for a moment.


    "Well, father and mother are husband and wife." Si Zhenxuan thought about it and explained to his daughter patiently, "when Xuanxuan gets married, you can also let the boy take a bath for you."


    "Oh..." Xuanxuan obviously didn''t understand.


    Seeing Xuanxuan, he seemed to want to ask again. For the first time, Si Zhenxuan couldn''t resist interrupting Xuanxuan''s thinking. What''s the matter with this little girl recently? She always had to compete with who bathed whom.


    "Mom has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go back first."


    Facts have proved that Si Zhenxuan''s method is very effective. On the return trip, Si Zhenxuan uses other words to ask Xuanxuan such an embarrassing and difficult question for the time being.


    When she brought Xuanxuan back, Gu Antong was already sitting on the bed with her hair half wet on her shoulders. She was gently rubbing her slightly red ankle.


    "Very painful?" Si Zhenxuan sat beside the bed and reached out to touch Gu Antong''s feet. She quickly withdrew, turned over to the inside, and patted Xuanxuan with both hands. "Xuanxuan, come, mom, sleep with you."


    Xuanxuan climbed into Gu Antong''s arms and looked at Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan leaned over and kissed Xuanxuan on her forehead. "Dad watched Xuanxuan sleep."


    "Dad sleep together." Xuanxuan pulled Lars Zhenxuan''s hand, "how about sleeping together?"

 Chapter 208

    With Xuanxuan''s big eyes, Si Zhenxuan couldn''t refuse. He thought and was ready to change his clothes. Gu Antong was in a hurry and hugged Xuanxuan and said it was impossible.


    Si Zhenxuan was a little surprised and frowned and asked why.


    Xuanxuan also asked why she didn''t let her father sleep together.


    Gu Antong was a little helpless. She knew that Xuanxuan couldn''t understand anyway. She simply told Si Zhenxuan, "I can''t sleep with other people''s husbands..."


    Si Zhenxuan stood there for a moment. Suddenly, his eyebrows and eyes were picked up and a trace of sarcasm was raised on the bank, "Gu Antong, are you stupid? Dongdong is four years old and I was derailed four years ago?"


    In a word, regardless of Gu Antong''s stupidity, he directly opened the quilt and came in, holding their mother and daughter in his arms.


    Gu Antong was still distracted. He bit her ear and whispered, "in front of Xuanxuan, please don''t resist me so much. Although she is still young, she is also sensitive. I don''t want to hear you say that mom and dad are not together."


    Gu Antong looked into his eyes with a little resentment.


    He is seriously communicating with her.


    But soon she was in a trance again. What did Si Zhenxuan mean just now? Dongdong is four years old, even a little older than Xuanxuan. Why didn''t she find this problem before? She would think Dongdong is Si Zhenxuan''s son.


    Unless Si Zhenxuan had another woman before she was with her, there would be Dongdong. Otherwise... It would be her misunderstanding.


    "Whose child is Dongdong..." Gu An Tong felt stupid again before he finished asking this question.


    Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan are Dongdong''s grandparents. Dongdong is also called Si Dongcheng. The answer is self-evident. Dongdong is the son of Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong!


    The result of this sudden discovery mixed Gu Antong''s feelings, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or laugh. Just when she was stunned, Si Zhenxuan''s hand was put on her shoulder.


    Gu Antong''s body trembled involuntarily. Didn''t he hate her? Can''t you forgive her? But his gentle eyes from time to time are for her or Xuanxuan


    Gu Antong trembled slightly. As soon as he was about to get out of the way, he heard Xuanxuan in the middle laughing very happy. He turned down on the left and right, and then buried his head on the little rabbit, "kitty, mom and dad are together!"


    Because of this sentence, Gu Antong didn''t move, but let Si Zhenxuan hug him like this.


    She hasn''t been like this for a long time. She can look at Si Zhenxuan so close, but she can never see his mind. He told himself at that time that he had a wife and son in order to revenge his original behavior, but he clarified with himself directly in just one day. Why did he change?


    Gu Antong couldn''t figure it out. He was just a little tired, so he fell asleep with Xuanxuan in his arms.


    During this period, she didn''t say a word to Si Zhenxuan for fear of waking Xuanxuan. Si Zhenxuan didn''t say anything. He just leaned over the bed and looked at the documents.


    In her sleep, Gu Antong felt a little heavy, and a hand seemed to touch her gently. She didn''t know if it was a dream. She seemed to hear Si Zhenxuan say in her ear, you''re finally back... You''re finally back


    Then everything returned to the silent dome.


    When the sunlight from the broken clouds spilled into the room through the window screen, Gu Antong moved. She felt a little crowded. Xuanxuan in her arms felt something moving and rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    Then Xuanxuan pointed to Gu Antong''s back and said, "how did dad go there?"


    Gu Antong was surprised. He found that Si Zhenxuan was lying next to him. His hand went directly through her pajamas and covered the Ruan in front of her chest.


    Her face turned red in an instant, because she disliked that Si Zhenxuan had brought her clothes from four years ago. Of course she couldn''t wear them if she hadn''t been cleaned for such a long time.


    As a result, she didn''t wear inner clothes last night, only a layer of cloth, and she suddenly felt that she was lying naked in Si Zhenxuan''s arms.


    Si Zhenxuan also woke up. He calmly took back his hand and casually explained, "there are a few places left by Xuanxuan, so he can''t sleep."


    Gu Antong shook off his hand, got out of bed with a red complexion, took Xuanxuan out of the quilt and said softly, "Mom, dress you?"


    Xuanxuan yawned and nodded and raised her hand, "Mom, mom, sing to me."


    "Don''t sing." Gu Antong glanced at Si Zhenxuan not far away. He was also slowly dressing. The perfect body curve made her heart beat faster, and her eyes didn''t know where to put it.


    After putting on his clothes, Si Zhenxuan went to his mother and daughter and whispered, "after breakfast, I''ll talk to you about Xuanxuan."


    Gu Antong nodded.


    Xuanxuan asked curiously, "what are dad and mom talking about Xuanxuan?"


    Gu Antong smiled, "nothing. Xuanxuan is good. Just listen to her parents."


    "Hmm!" Xuanxuan put on her new clothes and pink bubble skirt, like a little princess, with curved eyebrows and eyes and a very happy smile.


    Gu Antong looked at her smiling face, but couldn''t help frowning slightly. Such a smile, if she could, she really wanted her to continue like this.


    After washing and eating breakfast in the restaurant, Gu Antong asked Xuanxuan to play with the little white gourd first. She talked to Si Zhenxuan alone.


    Some things must be inconvenient for children to be present. Besides, she is afraid that if it comes to fierce places, she and Si Zhenxuan won''t be good-looking.


    Dou Ying went with Xuanxuan in her arms. When she left, Gu Antong gave Si Zhenxuan a meaningful look. Gu Antong knew she was picking up Si Zhenxuan, and her palms were sweating.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly held out his hand to her, "go for a walk in the backyard with me."


    Gu Antong looked at the hand in front of her. Her bones were clear, slender and powerful. Suddenly, her nose was sour. When Si Zhenxuan saw her standing there in a daze, he simply grabbed her hand and took her to the back garden.


    In early spring, the flowers in the garden are in full bloom. Clusters of flowers are blooming all over the hillside, fragrant.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "I always thought Xuanxuan had..."


    Perhaps he felt that his words were a little unlucky. Si Zhenxuan didn''t finish, but paused before continuing. "In the past four years, I often looked at Dongdong and thought that if our children were born, they would be about the same age as him."


    Gu Antong didn''t answer, but her tears rolled in her eyes. She knew that it must have been a great blow to Si Zhenxuan in those years, but she didn''t regret doing so, because she kept Xuanxuan safe, which was omitted by Si Zhenxuan in those years.


    Si Zhenxuan stopped under a big tree. The place was a little away from the old house. He stopped to look at her. "An Tong, I don''t want to tear my face with you about Xuanxuan. We are her parents. It''s useless to quarrel. I don''t want to go to court with you."


    "So?" finally speaking of the core issue, Gu Antong finally responded, "I know your mother wants to keep Xuanxuan. She and I expressed very clearly that she wants Xuanxuan to change her name and let her go back to the company."

 Chapter 209

    Gu Antong doesn''t like Dou Ying looking at her eyes. As long as she appears in front of her, she will take examination, exploration and speculation, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan thought, "I''m still in charge of the Si family. This is her idea, but I think Xuanxuan''s name has achieved very good."


    Gu Antong was stunned. When she raised her head to see Si Zhenxuan, she suddenly blushed.


    Gu Xuanxuan - Gu Si.


    When she gave birth to Xuanxuan so hard, when her brother asked her to choose a name, she blurted out the name instead of the name Si Zhenxuan took at that time.


    Daughter is the crystallization between them, so she hopes to have her and him in her name.


    There seemed to be a feeling that there was no hiding place, which made Gu Antong subconsciously want to take back his hand. Si Zhenxuan clenched it and said to her in a deliberative tone: "listen to my idea."


    "Yes."


    Si Zhenxuan''s attitude has become much more gentle, which makes Gu Antong not as uncomfortable as at the beginning. Especially when she knows that he is still single, the biggest lump in her heart has been completely removed.


    The atmosphere between them has been much better.


    "Xuanxuan is my daughter after all. I know you want her to stay with you, but you should know that the father plays a very important role in the growth of a child." Si Zhenxuan analyzed the current situation with Gu Antong very rationally, "I know that Xuanxuan also depends on you, so I don''t want to do anything that makes Xuanxuan sad. My idea is to let her be in your week and in my week."


    Gu Antong was stunned, "wheel week?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "this is the best compromise I can think of at present."


    Gu Antong lowered her head and had to say that she still had a little regret in her heart. She even felt what the relationship between the two hands was.


    Ex husband and ex-wife?


    She still loves him. What she said many years ago is not true, but if it is not because he said he had never loved her, why should she answer like this.


    Years have passed, but the original has long lost its original appearance.


    Gu Antong gently took out his hand and replied, "OK, I accept this condition for the time being. But today is the weekend. I want to take Xuanxuan back first. I''ll teach her to draw at the weekend."


    "I''ll give it to you." Si Zhenxuan had no objection.


    Dou Ying was very dissatisfied with the mediation method of Si Zhenxuan. She followed her son and asked, "are you fascinated by Gu Antong? How can there be such a confused method?"


    Si Zhenxuan turned around, "for the sake of Xuanxuan, I don''t want to conflict with an Tong. Do you... Don''t like her?"


    Dou Ying denied, "it''s not that I don''t like this girl. I''m just afraid she has too many flowery intestines."


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head helplessly. "If she was such a person, why did she divorce me? Gu Antong is not such a person."


    With that, Si Zhenxuan took the car key and stepped out to prepare to send Gu Antong and Xuanxuan home.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong sat on the co pilot with Xuanxuan in her arms. She told Xuanxuan her current address.


    Xuanxuan thought that Si Zhenxuan was going to take them out to play. She was in a very good mood. She sang songs all the way. She rapped to her father and her mother. A smile appeared on Si Zhenxuan''s unsmiling face.


    Gu Antong''s new rental place is relatively biased, and it took Si Zhenxuan more than an hour to drive them to.


    Xuanxuan dragged her father''s clothes and asked, "Dad, Dad, do you want to go out?"


    "Dad has to go to work." Si Zhenxuan pulled Xuanxuan''s small nose, "Dad will come back in the evening."


    Xuanxuan was relieved and loosened Si Zhenxuan''s clothes.


    Si Zhenxuan''s deep eyes fell on Gu Antong, who had not spoken. He came forward and gently hugged her. "Is the engagement between you and Lu Qiyan true or false?"


    He asked close to her ear. Gu Antong was a little confused. When she came back, she found that his eyes were looking at the fragrance workshop not far away.


    It was Gu''s group that reminded Si Zhenxuan of that man.


    "False." Gu Antong doesn''t want to be misunderstood, especially with Lu Qiyan, "but it has nothing to do with you."


    "Of course." Si Zhenxuan sank his face. "I won''t want my daughter to call Lu Qiyan''s father."


    Gu Antong leaned over and picked up Xuanxuan, looking equally calm, "do you think I would ask Xuanxuan to call another woman a mother?"


    After that, she turned away with pride. Only Xuanxuan lay on Gu Antong''s shoulder. She didn''t understand why her mother suddenly walked so fast.


    Xia Meng is at her house.


    Because the rent is remote, the house is very large. There is an area where Gu Antong is specially used to work, so Xia Meng also has the key to her home.


    Xuanxuan was very happy to see Xia Meng. She always liked the fragrance of Xia Meng. After meeting, she kept holding it.


    "Well, you''re so heavy that Aunt Xia Meng can''t hold you." Gu Antong cleaned up the things in the room and said to Xuanxuan with a pleasant face.


    "Where did you go yesterday?" Xia Meng bent over and looked at Gu Antong''s face for a long time. Until Gu Antong began to feel inexplicable, Xia Meng pointed to her neck. "Here, how did you leave a few kisses? According to my many years of experience, this is what you just left yesterday. Honestly, what did you do?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. When she washed before, she didn''t notice because she was distracted. She ran to the mirror a few steps and gently pulled it. Under the hollow collar, several familiar butterfly prints flew on it, making her brain dizzy for a while.


    "Xuanxuan, where did you go yesterday?" Gu Antong didn''t answer, Xia Meng asked Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan replied with a sweet smile, "I went to find my father. My father also said that he would pick up Xuanxuan in the evening."


    Xia Meng suddenly realized that she held Xuanxuan close to Gu Antong and gently pushed her, "her father did it? Are you two reconciled?"


    "No." Gu Antong replied a little embarrassed, "I don''t know how to get it up. And do you think it''s possible for us?"


    "Everything is possible." Xia Meng has always advocated free walking in some things. "It''s not a great thing. The dead have a little more commemorative significance than the living, and the living have more time to enjoy life than the dead."


    Gu Antong was almost amused by Xia Meng. "OK. Just a lot of theories. Let''s take one step at a time. I didn''t think about it."

 Chapter 210

    Xia Meng suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, do you still see Xie Jianchen coming to Fengcheng?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. Her eyes finally fell on Xia Meng''s face, "what about you, do you want to see?"


    Xie Jianchen is a good suitor for Gu Antong and a gentle partner for her all the time, but she knows that Xie Jianchen is more meaningful to Xia Meng and is the person Xia Meng once liked.


    Although Xia Meng is free and easy, in some things, he may not be able to see the pea so quickly.


    Xie Jianchen married someone else just two years ago.


    At that time, Gu Antong went abroad and didn''t have time to inform everyone, including Xie Jianchen. Xia Meng told him.


    Xie Jianchen is actually very depressed. He feels that he is a dispensable person for Gu Antong. However, this woman has worn an indecipherable mark in his life.


    While Gu Antong was having an abortion in England, something big happened to the Xie family.


    Xie Jianchen''s brother was involved in a car accident. The Xie family pointed all the spearheads at the last winner, Xie Jianchen. The internal struggle of the Xie family hurt their vitality, and Xie Jianchen had to choose to withdraw from Fengcheng and return to Chengdu to solve major events.


    He spent a year renovating the Xie family and married the first daughter of Chengdu for the Xie family.


    These things happened in recent four years. Later, Xie Jianchen had less contact with them.


    Gu Antong felt that she owed Xie Jianchen a little. After thinking about it, she said, "in fact, I think it''s OK to see him or not. If you''re still friends with him, go see him. As for me..."


    She rubbed Xuanxuan''s small head with her hand, "I have so many things myself, I''d better forget it."


    Gu Antong deliberately wants to open a relationship with Xie Jianchen. She doesn''t know how many marks she still has in the man''s heart, but she thanks the man for everything he did for herself. She can''t repay them, but she must be responsible for them.


    She doesn''t want her appearance to disturb Xie Jianchen''s heart. He is already a married man. He wants to be kind to his wife.


    Xia Meng understood Gu Antong''s attitude and took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll see him myself. I wish his wife wouldn''t be jealous. I heard that his wife is a jealous jar."


    Gu Antong smiled, "that vinegar jar probably can''t hold Xie Jianchen. What kind of person is he?"


    "Must." Xia Meng sighed with emotion, "it''s really a farewell for years. Things are right and people are wrong."


    Gu Antong bowed his head and kissed Xuanxuan''s little face. Yes, after years of separation, things are right and people are wrong, but give her another chance to choose. Will she do as she did in those years?


    Gu Antong thought of the scene when Si Zhenxuan was holding Xuanxuan and the warmth of a family of three together. Suddenly, she sighed. In fact, she regretted doing that.


    In the evening, Si Zhenxuan didn''t come. Of course, Xuanxuan was very sad and began to lose golden beans again, which gave Gu Antong a headache.


    She reasoned with Xuanxuan, "didn''t mom tell you that you will stay with mom for a week and dad for a week. Zhou... Mom and dad will be together at the weekend."


    In fact, she is nonsense, but she can''t help it. She has kept Xuanxuan for so many years. She still knows that Xuanxuan is used to it. It''s impossible for her to call Si Zhenxuan as soon as she cries.


    After hearing this, Xuanxuan asked in a very low voice, "why can''t it be like last night?"


    Gu Antong said, "Xuanxuan, you have found your father. This is a great progress, isn''t it? But you are still young and don''t understand many things, but your mother must tell you that your father and mother can''t be like last night every day, so you have to understand."


    Xuanxuan really couldn''t understand it, but seeing Gu Antong''s determination, she didn''t keep crying like Si Zhenxuan, but slept in Gu Antong''s arms.


    After a while, she whispered to Gu Antong, "Mom, I miss my father."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si Zhenxuan does work overtime in the company. Si''s group has just confirmed its cooperation intention with several large groups. There will be many things on the agenda. He has not remembered what happened at the weekend for a long time.


    Shen Haosong was not as busy as he was. He sat down and drank tea while reading the documents. After a while, Xu ran found another thing to report, which made Shen Haosong squint slightly.


    "Huh?"


    After Xu ran went out, Shen Haosong raised his voice with a little doubt, which pulled Si Zhenxuan away from his busy work and looked at him a little strangely.


    Shen Haosong asked, "if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft. Your female subordinate seems to have a little demon heart."


    ***


    "Are you addicted to drama recently, uncle Shen?" Si Zhenxuan asked helplessly.


    Shen Haosong smiled, "if you have nothing to do, go to the siheyuan. The Beijing flavor in that place is so strong that I want to match a segment of erhu. By the way, what do you think of Xuanxuan?"


    Shen Yinghe told him to inquire, and Shen Haosong had to do it.


    Si Zhenxuan told Shen Haosong the result of his discussion with Gu Antong. Shen Haosong gently "eh", and there was a lot of smile in Shuiguang''s eyes, "your rhythm is wrong. It''s obvious that you want to break the mirror and reunite."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the white wall in front of him with a steady tone. "You think too much. I won''t marry her for the second time."


    Shen Haosong stared. The sun came out in the West. When did Si Zhenxuan say such a decisive word, "then why, you can''t forgive what happened four years ago? I heard that she had difficulties. If you two were more transparent and took the initiative, it wouldn''t be like today."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan took the cigarette from Shen Haosong and lit it gently. "If Xuanxuan is here, you can put it aside for a while. You haven''t seen her tears, which can make me give up all my gratitude and resentment."


    Shen Haosong touched his arm. His daughter''s control was terrible. It was not easy to say such disgusting words.


    But when it comes to children, he''s a little upset, "I''m just..."


    "What?"


    "The little guy told me that she had a problem and couldn''t have a baby." Shen Haosong frowned and was a little depressed. "This year is a white pregnancy."


    Just as Si Zhenxuan was about to speak, Xu ran knocked on the door and came in. Shen Haosong''s eyebrows frowned deeper. He really couldn''t afford to have a good impression on this kind of female subordinate who didn''t have an eye price.


    At this time, Si Zhenxuan''s cell phone rang. He motioned to Xu ran to put the documents in front of him and go out. Xu ran put them down, but the man didn''t go.


    Si Zhenxuan heard Xuanxuan''s voice on the phone, "Dad, Dad!"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes softened, "Dad is here. What''s wrong with Xuanxuan?"

 Chapter 211

    "Dad, didn''t you say you would come to see Xuanxuan at night? Why didn''t you come?" Xuanxuan said wrongfully: "mom taught Xuanxuan a lesson for a long time. Xuanxuan missed her father..."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the time on his watch. "I still need some time to get off work."


    Xuanxuan still wanted to mess around. Gu Antong said "Xuanxuan" gently and softly beside her. Xuanxuan pouted and stopped urging Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong answered the phone and said with some regret, "you don''t have to come. Just now Xuanxuan said she missed you. I called you in order to coax her."


    "She can call me whenever she wants, no matter how busy I am."


    Si Zhenxuan''s words really made Gu Antong jealous. When he and she were sweetest, he wouldn''t say that to her. Now he is spoiled by his daughter.


    Gu Antong made a soft "um" sound, and then hung up the phone.


    Xuanxuan blinked at her, "can''t dad really come?"


    "No." Gu Antong replied to her positively, "if you could, didn''t dad answer you just now?"


    Xuanxuan hung up the oil bottle beside her and pouted, but at least she didn''t make any noise. She went to sleep alone.


    As a result, Gu Antong had fallen asleep. When she heard the doorbell ringing outside, she quickly got up. She thought it was Xia Meng who went out at night without a key. When she opened the door, she saw Si Zhenxuan outside. She was stunned there for a moment.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I promised that Xuanxuan would come in the evening." Si Zhenxuan glanced at an Tong. Her nightgown was hazy and sexy.


    "Xuanxuan has gone to bed and doesn''t need it anymore." Gu Antong suddenly covered his neck, remembered the kiss mark he left on his neck last night, and went to close the door directly.


    Si Zhenxuan gently blocked the door open, but his eyes were so drunk. He smiled and asked, "Gu Antong, are you stupid? You are her mother. Keeping your promise to your children is one of the most important ways of education. You actually want me to break my promise?"


    Gu Antong stammered, "were you perfunctory?"


    "Why should I perfunctory my daughter?" Si Zhenxuan went straight in. As a result, his body seemed a little crooked. Gu Antong came forward and grabbed his arm. "Don''t come if you drink wine. It''s not good for children."


    "Shen Haosong is not in a good mood." Si Zhenxuan sat directly on the sofa and stretched out his hand to forcibly pull Gu Antong into his arms. "Shen Haosong said that the girl Shen Yinghe couldn''t give birth, so he was so depressed that he could only find me to drink some wine. If I had to accompany him, I had to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    Gu Antong couldn''t get rid of it, but she had to stay here with him. She was afraid that he had to go to see his daughter on a whim, but frightened her daughter.


    Xuanxuan has never seen a drunkard, let alone her father.


    But Si Zhenxuan''s words stunned Gu Antong for a long time. Shen Yinghe couldn''t live? No, this girl can eat, drink and sleep. At first glance, it''s the kind that can give birth, but it can''t give birth?


    She suddenly remembered that a few years ago, Shen Yinghe accompanied her to the birth inspection. That day, Shen Yinghe also ran to the inspection. When she came out, she was worried. Is it because she was found to be infertile?


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t notice Gu Antong was distracted. He pressed her head on his shoulder and whispered, "I''m really surprised at a small accident like Xuanxuan. Antong, it''s nice that you didn''t beat her at that time."


    Gu Antong pushed the bastard, but he didn''t move. She had to maintain an uncomfortable position and lean against his arms, "you really drink too much, Si Zhenxuan. Wash and sleep quickly."


    ==


    "Today, I rejected the kindness of a female subordinate for you and your children."


    Gu Antong was speechless, "it''s for Xuanxuan... What does it have to do with me... Now the whole world is Xuanxuan."


    "You said, you can''t let Xuanxuan call another woman to be her mother." Si Zhenxuan gently wound a finger around her hair, "but I still decided to go to the blind date party in a few days. I can''t be single all the time. You should find out."


    Gu Antong said "Oh" and looked up at him, "didn''t you say that you don''t want Xuanxuan to call Lu Qiyan''s father? Then others can do it?"


    "Ah!" suddenly she almost screamed. Si Zhenxuan actually stood up and stared at her with a pair of deep and blurred drunk eyes, which made her heart start to jump wildly. Then she watched Si Zhenxuan''s eyes become painful, as if they contained too many emotions. All the sadness, resentment and depression appeared in his eyes.


    "Gu Antong, you don''t know how I''ve come over the past four years. While hating, you think, there''s something you can''t tell me, but you have to say goodbye to me in that way. I used to hate you very much, do you know?"


    Gu Antong stares at Si Zhenxuan. The tip of his tall nose is gently touching her cheek. The wine in his mouth is a little smoky. He usually doesn''t drink like this. Maybe he has something in his heart, not just really drinking with Shen Haosong.


    "For four years, I have no hope for what happened that year, but Xuanxuan appeared in front of me and called my father." Si Zhenxuan held her hand and put it on his chest, "do you know what my mood was at that moment?"


    Gu Antong''s double voice was slightly muttering and asked softly, "what?"


    "Originally, my heart was dead, but suddenly it was alive again."


    ==


    "Si Zhenxuan, I''ve never been the most important one in your world. So now you don''t want to hear why I left in that way."


    "Why?" Si Zhenxuan stroked her hair dimly, "you say, I listen."


    But she doesn''t want to say it now. Si Zhenxuan won''t remember it.


    But Gu Antong really needs a platform to vent, otherwise she will only feel oppressed. Even if there is a drunk unconscious man who can''t even do anything beyond her control, she also wants to tell him. It''s him, isn''t it?


    Gu Antong blinked and tried very hard to hold back his tears, "Because I love you far more than you like me. Love and love cannot be equal. Although I tried hard to balance this feeling. From the beginning, there was a light separation between us, but later, it was her. Even if she died, it was also an obstacle between us. Si Zhenxuan, do you know that I was really tired in those days. I was so tired that I was afraid that if I was not careful, I would let Xuan go Xuan has a problem. She even worries that Du Weizhen will pass on her hatred for you and hurt me. I''m a mother. I have no way out. Emotionally, I can''t fight others. I can only guard my own children. "


    Keep Yuxuan and her only hope.


    In fact, she also knows that Si Zhenxuan likes her, but love is not love. Such feelings make her feel wronged and hard.


    While she was talking, Si Zhenxuan finally kissed hard, which made Gu Antong almost suffocate.


    "I like you?" Si Zhenxuan gradually deepened the kiss. "I''ve been waiting for so many years. Do you think I''m willing? I''m not willing to take care of an Tong at all. Some people choose one for a lifetime, but I''d rather not. One for a lifetime is enough."

 Chapter 212

    Si Zhenxuan''s words were intermittent and vague, coupled with his alcoholic kiss, so that Gu Antong didn''t hear clearly.


    She just kept avoiding


    ==


    The door behind him was pushed open, and Xia Meng''s drunken voice came from behind, "Oh, shouldn''t I come back tonight."


    Gu Antong rubbed his face with the back of his hand, then glared at Si Zhenxuan and turned to pick up the second drunkard.


    Xia Meng took a step forward with a smile and fell directly on Gu Antong. She patted Gu Antong on the back and said, "Antong, I drank too much."


    "Yes, you''ve drunk too much," Gu An said. Why are you so unlucky tonight? There are two drunkards in a family! She stubbornly dragged Xia Meng back and told her not to take the S-shaped road like a snake.


    Xia Meng stood in the middle of the living room, squinting at Si Zhenxuan, who was also drunk and confused on the sofa. Then she pointed to him and laughed, "you''re the child''s father, aren''t you? What''s the child''s father doing? Disturbing our children?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s deep and blurred eyes stared at Xia Meng for a long time, and then slowly moved to Gu Antong, "who is she?"


    Gu Antong sighed, "Xia Meng, my friend. You... Go into the house. Help see your daughter."


    Gu Antong knew that although Si Zhenxuan was drunk, his thought was at least clear. At present, cooking summer dream is more important, and when she said about Xuanxuan, Si Zhenxuan almost immediately stood up and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Look, he must be better than Xia Meng. At least he doesn''t walk like an S.


    "Why do you drink so much?" Gu Antong frowned and put Xia Meng, who was full of wine, on the bed. As a result, Xia Meng began to cry with Gu Antong''s neck. "What should I do, Antong, I can''t put it down at all. How can I still like Xie Jianchen."


    Gu Antong remembered that Xia Meng went to see Xie Jianchen today. Originally, she was very happy to go. How did she come back like this.


    Xia Meng is a very restrained woman. Gu Antong has never seen her like this.


    If she knew the most free and easy women, Xia Meng was definitely one of them. As a result, she didn''t expect that Xia Meng would bind herself like this.


    Gu Antong was afraid that she would vomit, so he put her flat on the bed and began to take off her shoes. Xia Meng slept flat on the bed, looked straight at the ceiling and murmured to Gu Antong: "You know... His wife... Looks really... Not very good. I feel bad when I see him treat her so well. I don''t mean she doesn''t deserve him. I know he doesn''t like her, but it''s so good that I''m crazy with jealousy, you know?"


    Xia Meng cried, "I thought he liked you so much before. If you could be with him, I would be at ease, but now I''m really unwilling. Since they all marry people they don''t like, why doesn''t he marry me?"


    Gu Antong was a little sad. She called hot water to wipe Xia Meng''s face and said softly, "if you had confessed your feelings with him before, he might not have refused to accept you."


    "I don''t!" Xia Meng said stubbornly, "he knows that I like him, and he knows that he won''t sleep with me for one night. He said he''s afraid I have more fantasies about him, fart! Smelly man!"


    Gu Antong''s hand paused, "then why do you drink so much today because he is good to his wife?"


    "No!" Xia Meng turned over and said to himself, "I also think I''m so cheap. I told him I can be his lover / wife as long as he wants me. But he told me that if I can wait for him, I''ll wait for him for a few years. If I can''t wait, I won''t have any more ideas about him..."


    "That''s why you drink so much?" Gu Antong asked.


    Xia Meng took Gu Antong''s hand and suddenly sat up. Xia Meng, whose hair was messy and her makeup was crying, was still Xia Meng, the well-known perfumer who asked for refinement everywhere. She looked at Gu Antong dully, "do you say, do I have to wait? Why do I have to wait for him? How old is he? Do you really think I have no one but him?"


    "You''ve made a decision, haven''t you?" Gu Antong knew that Xia Meng was an unusual woman. It was because of her unusual that she stood out among many people.


    Xia Meng clenched his fist and raised it toward the sky, "yes, ha ha. I decided to get married. I didn''t wait for him. I celebrate my lovelorn today!"


    Summer dream will turn into the shape of lying on the bed again, and the tears still don''t stop. "I''m married, he''s married, and none of us will lose anyone. In the future, if he divorces, I''ll divorce. I''ll see if he can afford it or I can afford it."


    Gu Antong was very helpless, "you... Why?"


    "I''m different from you, an Tong." Xia Meng giggled, "I''m so rebellious. Xie Jianchen likes traditional beauties like you, so he doesn''t like me. But I heard him say to me today, let me wait for him..."


    Gu Antong drooped his eyes and thought, if Xie Jianchen was replaced by Si Zhenxuan, would she choose the same as Xia Meng?


    Gu Antong suddenly felt that no, not necessarily. Maybe she would really wait.


    Waiting is actually a particularly stupid behavior, but getting married is not a manifestation of anger.


    Xia Meng said that she didn''t know when she had fallen asleep. Gu Antong saw that there were tears in the corners of her eyes, so he came forward to gently wipe it off for her, got up with a basin, and slowly withdrew from her room.


    After solving a drunkard, Gu Antong looked at his room with a headache.


    Another drunk is still in her room, but she doesn''t know what to do with it.


    After hesitating, Gu Antong still filled a basin of hot water, took down his towel and went in. Si Zhenxuan was supporting his body with one hand and holding Xuanxuan''s small hand in the other hand. When he heard the sound, he raised his eyes.


    Such a sober feeling


    Gu Antong didn''t know whether he calmed down again. After muttering, he put the basin next to him, "if you wake up, wipe your face with this towel, or... Ah..."


    Si Zhenxuan pulled her into his arms again and gently turned her over and held her in his arms.


    Gu Antong was afraid of waking Xuanxuan, frowned and whispered, "are you crazy? In front of Xuanxuan..."


    Si Zhenxuan gently kissed her forehead, "of course not. Don''t you eat Xuanxuan''s vinegar? So I sleep with you."


    "Go away, who is jealous of Xuanxuan." Gu Antong struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of each other''s long hands and legs


    ==


    "Say you love me."


    When he woke up, he didn''t have this chance. Gu Antong had to listen once. He had to listen once. He told her that he loved her.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were bright and bright, as if they were full of stars. At that moment, he raised a smile that was almost charming. He bowed his head and kissed Gu Antong''s smile. His voice was soft and gentle, "yes. I love you."


    Gu Antong''s eyes seemed to have a Wang of autumn water. She stretched out her hand and hugged Si Zhenxuan''s neck. "You are so gentle to me tonight. You don''t scold me or treat me coldly. I almost wanted to devote myself to you."


    Si Zhenxuan said in a deep voice, "why almost."

 Chapter 213

    Gu Antong glanced, "because you are drunk and Xuanxuan is still sleeping next to you. I don''t want you to regret tomorrow."


    The sober Si Zhenxuan would not treat her coldly and rationally as she is now. She also deceived herself and others, so she would be gentle to such Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and forcibly clamped her jaw. He quietly stared at her face like Chunhua''s face, which was dyed with a faint purplish red. His eyes fell on his daughter who was sleeping quietly not far away. His strong face gradually melted, "sleep. I''ll hold you tonight."


    Gu Antong said "well", took the initiative to drill into his arms and found the most familiar position, but sighed in his heart, Si Zhenxuan, Si Zhenxuan... You are really the fate in my life, the Acacia robbery I can''t go.


    A night without a dream.


    Gu Antong woke up from Si Zhenxuan''s arms in the early morning. She went to the bathroom, came back and stood by the bed for a long time. Finally, she decided to sleep next to Xuanxuan. She was afraid that there would be an embarrassment of two people looking at each other speechless after waking up. In fact, her decision was right.


    Si Zhenxuan, who woke up after being drunk, became silent again. His deep and starlike eyes seemed to be able to speak. They always contained something Gu Antong couldn''t understand. Although he still didn''t speak, Gu Antong was in a much better mood and took care of Si Zhenxuan when making breakfast.


    Xia Meng was still sleeping in. At breakfast, Gu Antong asked Xuanxuan to sit next to Si Zhenxuan, which surprised Si Zhenxuan.


    "Dad really came yesterday." Xuanxuan looked up at Si Zhenxuan with a look of worship in her eyes.


    "Dad won''t break his promise to Xuanxuan." Si Zhenxuan scraped Xuanxuan''s small nose and replied.


    Xuanxuan straightened her upper body, "can dad play with Xuanxuan today?"


    Gu Antong just opened his mouth to talk, but Si Zhenxuan had answered Xuanxuan, "Dad is very busy recently, really busy."


    Gu Antong remembered the press conference Si Zhenxuan had attended with Lu Qiyan before, and finally couldn''t help asking, "is it about cooperation with Gu''s group?"


    Si Zhenxuan raised his eyes as if they were cold. He stopped on her face for a moment before answering, "yes."


    Gu Antong''s eyes flashed a trace of uncertainty, "why do you want to cooperate with Lu Qiyan?"


    Si Zhenxuan put down his chopsticks, closed his hands and revealed his wrist watch. "You can work in Gu''s group and even get rid of the past grievances with him. Why can''t I cooperate with Gu?"


    Gu Antong was a little depressed, but she had to admit that Si Zhenxuan was right. In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Antong should be the last person to cooperate with Lu Qiyan, but Gu Antong has been an executive director of Gu''s group for quite a long time.


    Gu Antong tilted slightly, "I thought you should know the reason why I was in Gu."


    Si Zhenxuan was in a dark mood. "I also thought you should know the reason why I cooperated with him."


    Gu Antong was stunned for a long time. Suddenly she raised a smile and was relieved.


    Xuanxuan looked at this and that, and suddenly she smiled foolishly.


    Si Zhenxuan touched her head. "Dad went to work. If anything happens, let mom call dad on call."


    When he said this, he looked down at an Tong, took his coat and put it on, "let Xuanxuan go to me next week?"


    Gu Antong thought about it. He wanted to nod his head and promise. Suddenly he remembered something and asked, "I''m going to work next week. Can you let Xuanxuan go to your side during the day and pick her up after work at night?"


    After all, she is not Si Zhenxuan''s position. She can bring Xuanxuan to her at any time. Moreover, she follows si Zhenxuan during the day and returns to her at night. Xuanxuan should not make trouble again. At least she can see her parents every day.


    After Si Zhenxuan promised, he went out and left. Gu Antong took Xuanxuan to the nearby orchard on the weekend to pick fruit for a day, while Xia Meng slept all day.


    On Monday, Si Zhenxuan came to pick up Xuanxuan early and sent Xuanxuan to Si Zhenxuan''s car, but Gu Antong didn''t go to Gu''s group.


    As a director, she no longer needs to be on duty every day, and she no longer needs to report to Lu Qiyan when she goes out occasionally.


    She found that Lu Qiyan was also a man with full self-confidence. Knowing that she hated him, she still left her with him.


    Gu Antong officially returned to Fengcheng almost this year. In the previous three years, Lin Yue stayed in Gu''s group and has been telling her about the changes in the company - Gu Yingcheng was thrown abroad to go to school and can''t come back for the time being. The younger son''s sense of existence is too weak. As for Qiao LAN, he is basically angry with Lu Qiyan, and Gu Boyuan''s power is almost deprived.


    Lu Yulin has developed the problem of high vision and low hand. It''s not easy to be high. At a certain age, she hasn''t found a suitable boyfriend. Moreover, every day and night. Fengcheng''s famous childe brother is not absent. In fact, Si Zhenxuan is not a name in the row. After all, he is over thirty.


    Jin Gui''s young and high-value Fengcheng Sishao was coveted by Lu Yulin almost one by one. She felt that if she wanted to marry, she should marry into a famous family and be a rich wife.


    A few days ago, the third uncle of the Gu family went to the Gu group and made a fuss. He thought that Lu Qiyan was withholding their dividends every year and was directly expelled from the Gu group. Even his shares were directly recovered. This situation has gradually burned to every corner of the Gu group.


    This group is already surnamed Lu - many people say so.


    Gu Antong drove outside a small courtyard, which is in the southern suburb of Fengcheng. It is remote, but it is also very quiet. Standing outside the yard, she can hear the laughter of the children inside.


    Gu Antong stayed like this for a moment. The iron door was suddenly opened and a beautiful little boy ran out. The little boy directly hit Gu Antong''s leg and nearly fell to the ground.


    Gu Antong leaned over to pick him up and asked softly, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." the little boy rubbed his nose and smiled very timidly, "aunt, who are you looking for..."


    "I''m looking for you / mom." Gu Antong still smiled very gently. His spring breeze look made the little boy''s timidity fade away. He turned back and pushed open the iron door to let Gu Antong in. He turned back and shouted, "Mom, there''s a beautiful aunt looking for you."


    "Who? There are people coming to this damn place?"


    The voice stopped. The two people stood inside and outside and looked at each other quietly. Suddenly, the woman shouted, "what are you doing? And stay away from my son!"


    "Jiang Nuan, I want to talk to you." Gu Antong said calmly.


    Jiang Nuan rushed over and picked up his son with a look of resentment in his eyes. "You and I have nothing to talk about."


    Gu Antong knew what her attitude would be like, but she came prepared, so she didn''t care, "of course there is something to talk about. I want to leave Lu Qiyan and you want to return to him. In this matter, we should have the same goal."

 Chapter 214

    Jiang Nuan was stunned with her son. After a long time, she turned slowly and said coldly, "come in."


    In fact, the small courtyard where Jiang Nuan lives is very comfortable. It has a single door and a single courtyard, which is similar to a villa. There are gardens, swimming pools and special nannies and servants.


    Gu Antong knows that Lu Qiyan gave these to Jiang Nuan. He hasn''t ignored Jiang Nuan in recent years. She is equivalent to his love / wife raised outside and gave him a son.


    "Your environment is very good." Gu Antong looked around and said to Jiang Nuan.


    Gu Antong should have hated Jiang Nuan. After all, Jiang Nuan robbed her of her marriage, but Feng Shui changed in turn. Because of Gu Antong''s existence, Jiang Nuan not only could not appear in Gu''s group, but even could only be an invisible person. It was good when Gu Antong was not in China in the first three years. Since Gu Antong came back, Lu Qiyan didn''t come back much.


    Jiang Nuan is very familiar with Gu Antong. Because of her existence, Lu Qiyan always regards her as a chess piece that can be abandoned. She always worries that one day, Gu Antong will really marry Lu Qiyan and she will completely lose everything.


    Gu Antong asked bluntly, "just tell me, do you really love Lu Qiyan so much?"


    Jiang Nuan asked the nanny to take his son away. He stared at Gu Antong coolly, and then replied, "you think so."


    "Definitely love. I think I can''t do it because he can even be someone else''s junior. Gu Antong smiled.


    "What do you mean? Just say it." Jiang Nuan doesn''t want to say too much to Gu Antong. His face is always cold.


    Gu Antong took the tea handed over by the servant, but didn''t drink it. He put it directly on the table and said, "you know why Lu Qiyan can''t accept you now. Because his goal is too big and he wants too much, he has everything. Of course, you are nothing in his eyes."


    Jiang Nuan''s face changed, but she didn''t say anything. She knew Gu Antong was right. For Lu Qiyan, she was a burden. If he could give up one day, he wouldn''t want her.


    But Lu Qiyan is all she has... From her first sight, it is her world.


    Otherwise, she could not have done those dirty things to help Lu Qiyan revenge.


    Gu Antong sneered, "in fact, you''re so stupid. You helped him do this. It''s just a stepping stone for him. Will he be grateful to you? If you don''t help him, maybe today I''m still Si yueyun''s wife and you''re still his girlfriend."


    Jiang Nuan was shocked by Gu Antong''s words, and a trace of confusion suddenly appeared in her eyes. She seemed to feel that what Gu Antong said was reasonable - at the beginning, she hated Gu Antong, and felt that Lu Qiyan only had Gu Antong in her eyes, but she ignored one point. If she hadn''t helped Zhou to do evil, Lu Qiyan would have achieved today, Will you ignore yourself and hold Gu Antong in the palm of your hand?


    The answer is definitely not. Lu Qiyan will not have such a chance.


    After figuring this out, Jiang Nuan''s face turned gray for a while, and even tears appeared in his eyes.


    Gu Antong sighed, "When I had Xuanxuan, I watched her grow up next to me day by day. In fact, my wish suddenly became very simple. I brought her up with her father and reunited with her father''s family. But because of my wrong decision, I can''t help myself now. I think, as a woman and a mother, your wish is probably the same as mine."


    "You told me so much, what''s the plan?" Jiang Nuan''s voice became much weaker, no longer as domineering as it was.


    "If Lu Qiyan is no longer the current Lu Qiyan and has nothing, do you still love him?"


    "Of course." Jiang Nuan sneered, "don''t slander my feelings for him. I''m willing to pay anything for him. How can I care that he has nothing."


    "Have you ever thought that if he has nothing one day, your mother and son will become all of him?"


    Gu Antong finished, and Jiang Nuan was suddenly stunned.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong left her place after talking with Jiang Nuan.


    In fact, she doesn''t intend to cooperate with Jiang Nuan, but her words are equivalent to burying a cancer for Lu Qiyan. Sooner or later, Jiang Nuan''s time bomb will explode.


    If she loves this man enough and wants her enough, Jiang Nuan will come to her for cooperation sooner or later.


    Have been waiting for so long, Gu Antong doesn''t care to wait more time.


    ***


    Fortunately, Lu Qiyan went abroad on business today. No one bothered her in a short time. Gu Antong was really relieved. After work, she drove to Si''s group and was ready to pick up Xuanxuan home.


    As a result, just outside the building, I saw Si Zhenxuan holding Xuanxuan and talking to a young man around him all the way. The young man described Junya. His skin was soft and natural white, and his facial features were soft. Especially his eyes were clear and beautiful like a beautiful girl. Fortunately, the overall outline and temperament were still heroic, but it gave people an aesthetic feeling that can not be ignored.


    Gu Antong looked through the window. Si Zhenxuan and the young man were still talking, so he had to wait quietly. Who knows, after Si Zhenxuan saw her car, he came with Xuanxuan and knocked on the window.


    Gu Antong got out of the car. The beautiful young man smiled, "this is..."


    "I......" Si Zhenxuan paused. "My daughter''s mother, Gu Antong. Antong, this is mu Qinghuai."


    Gu Antong searched mu Qinghuai''s information in her mind. If she remembered correctly, mu Qinghuai seemed to be one of the four young people in the capital. If she remembered correctly, Lu Yulin had madly pursued this person.


    Seeing his pleasant temperament, it''s no wonder Lu Yulin never forgets it.


    Gu Antong''s puzzled eyes fell on Si Zhenxuan, but she still held out her hand very gracefully, "Hello, Mr. mu, first meeting."


    "Meet for the first time." Mu Qinghuai spoke gently, and his eyes were so beautiful that Gu Antong, who had people in his heart, would be a little distracted because of looking at him.


    Xuanxuan threw herself into Gu Antong''s arms with a smile, and mu Qinghuai didn''t stay any longer. "Mr. Si, this matter is settled for the time being, and we''ll talk about it when I get back."


    "Good." Si Zhenxuan didn''t give it away. Mu Qinghuai turned and got on his car.


    Gu Antong watched mu Qinghuai''s car leave curiously. Seeing that she was still watching, Si Zhenxuan asked faintly, "do you think he looks good? It''s useless. You''re older than him."


    Gu Antong turned angrily, "what are you talking about? I just think of Lu Yulin chasing him. You''re not ashamed in front of your daughter!"


    Si Zhenxuan pinched the small face of Xuanxuan who was playing the cube, "she didn''t hear or understand."


    Xuanxuan raised her face and smiled at Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, do you want to go home?"

 Chapter 215

    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and said to Xuanxuan in a warm voice, "your mother won''t let your father go home with you."


    Gu An Tong was angry again when he heard this. "What? I won''t let you go home. Don''t you have your own home? Besides, you have to use this method to turn around. Is it necessary to blame me?"


    "Look, your mother is so angry." Si Zhenxuan put Xuanxuan on the safety seat and fastened her seat belt. Then he looked up at Gu Antong. "I''ll be on a business trip tonight and I won''t be here these two days. Why don''t you send Xuanxuan to me and let my mother watch it for two days."


    Gu An Tong shook his head, "No."


    She doesn''t like Dou Ying. She resists her in her heart. She always feels like sending Xuanxuan to Dou Ying. I''m afraid Dou Ying is even more reluctant to give her daughter to herself.


    At present, what she relies on is just Si Zhenxuan''s love for Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan needs both her mother and her father, so Si Zhenxuan didn''t tear her face.


    But in case Dou Ying forces Si Zhenxuan to pass Xuanxuan, Gu Antong doesn''t know if Si Zhenxuan will listen to his mother.


    Gu Antong knows that there are two most important women in Si Zhenxuan''s life, one is Ren lightness and the other is Dou Ying. The former has disappeared from his life, and the latter is the mother who has been away for several years and finally came back. Dou Ying''s resurrection must be very important to Si Zhenxuan, so Gu Antong can''t bet on Xuanxuan.


    Seeing Gu Antong disagreed, Si Zhenxuan paused slightly and said slightly displeased: "after all, she is Xuanxuan''s grandmother and won''t hurt her."


    Gu Antong replied, "I ask for leave to accompany Xuanxuan at home. I can consider sending her to kindergarten in a few days. There will be no trouble in this regard at that time."


    Gu Antong said so firmly that Si Zhenxuan couldn''t help it. He nodded and lowered his body to talk to Xuanxuan.


    "Xuanxuan knows that her father has to work and is very busy." Xuanxuan looks at Si Zhenxuan with big eyes and smiles like flowers. "Xuanxuan will wait for her father obediently."


    Si Zhenxuan rubbed her small head melon seeds, "Dad will bring you a gift."


    When Xuanxuan cheered, Si Zhenxuan looked up at an Tong, "do you want a gift?"


    Gu An Tongxin said, does he really think of her as the kind of person who is jealous of his daughter? Besides, if he wants to bring a gift, he has to ask her what to do. Can she say yes? Gu Antong shook his head, "No. Xia Meng and Yinghe and I have an appointment to have dinner together in the evening. Don''t you want to catch a plane?"


    Just as Shu Xun had dragged his luggage over, Gu Antong just wanted to speak, he saw Xu ran and Shu Xun together. Her eyes became complicated. In her brain, she even involuntarily floated. When Si Zhenxuan was drunk, he said to himself, "I rejected the kindness of a female subordinate for you and children today."


    Obviously, this person is the female subordinate.


    Because Gu Antong can understand people''s eyes, the eyes with exclusive desire but special worship.


    There was no reason to feel a little blocked. Gu Antong couldn''t help but sneer, "it''s still a good fortune to travel, director of the company."


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at Xu ran standing not far away. He was still talking to Xuanxuan, "look, your mother is jealous again. This person needs public relations, but she wants to be crooked."


    Gu Antong blushed angrily and ignored him. He stepped on the accelerator and took Xuanxuan away.


    Xu ran looked at Gu Antong''s car reluctantly. Didn''t he give birth to a daughter to the director of the company? The director of the company really wanted to get back together with her. He had already remarried.


    She still dictates to herself. Why.


    But Xu ran remembered that Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan went out to drink that day. After all, it was a rare opportunity, and Xu ran always knew that men were prone to problems after drinking, so she followed them for a long time, found out where they were, found a big customer, and went there to drink and chat.


    Because there are customers, Xu Ran''s behavior becomes more presumptuous, but also more normal. Even if she meets Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong, she will say it was a coincidence.


    In fact, Xu ran always knew that he had coveted himself for a long time, so when he stretched out his wolf claw, Xu ran shouted and successfully attracted Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong.


    Since he was his subordinate, Si Zhenxuan naturally saved Xu ran and took her away smoothly.


    On the way to the box, Xu ran and Si Zhenxuan expressed their feelings.


    She thought that drunken men always lost their senses, but she didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan at that time not only smiled and made people drunk, but he said, "I''m sorry, I''m really not interested in 419. It''s impossible to shoot my subordinates."


    Xu ran was calm. Fortunately, she was smart and tried to explain the past. Fortunately, her public relations work has always been strong, otherwise she really didn''t know how to continue to face Si Zhenxuan.


    Such a good man.


    Xu ran sighed. Seeing such a good, he was really moved by others.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although when Si Zhenxuan was with her, the company always said that he was a good man with "six clean roots", and even didn''t listen to things outside the window as soon as he worked, I have to say that Gu Antong was actually worried.


    That Xu Ran''s eyes are so aggressive that Gu Antong can''t ignore the ambition in the woman''s heart.


    Gu Antong also knows that she thinks a little more. For four years, if Si Zhenxuan wants to marry who and who she wants, there should already be other women around her. Why should she tie herself in a cocoon and have to think about some impossible things.


    But Gu Antong was unstable and his whole heart was nervous.


    Shen Yinghe and Xia Meng, who were having dinner with Gu Antong, looked at each other. Both of them obviously felt the anxiety in Gu Antong''s eyes. Xia Meng coughed, "what about men? Are you thinking of anything?"


    Gu An Tong answered, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Yinghe smiled and held Xuanxuan in his arms. He peeled a prawn and put it into Xuanxuan''s mouth. Because he and Shen Haosong had no children, Shen Yinghe was very close to Xuanxuan, so Xuanxuan also liked this little aunt.


    The three gathered and didn''t go out, so they had dinner in Gu Antong''s house. Each of them cooked several dishes. Xuanxuan''s hands were oily, and Shen Yinghe bowed his head and wiped her hands.


    "Xuanxuan, did dad say when to come back?" Gu Antong asked.


    Xuanxuan looked up and began to think about everything her father said. Then she shook her head, "Xuanxuan doesn''t know."


    "Look, I really miss a man." Xia Meng smiled and pushed Shen Yinghe''s hand.


    Shen Yinghe glanced at Gu Antong curiously, "sister Gu, since you still want to be the director of the company, otherwise... Tell him..."


    "No." Gu An Tong shook his head hurriedly, "I can''t pull down this face, and I also have a knot that I can''t solve myself."


    "What''s that?" Shen Yinghe looked at Xia Meng.


    Xia Meng whispered back to Shen Yinghe, "what else can there be? She felt that Si Zhenxuan didn''t love her. She was willing to make do for her daughter, but Si Zhenxuan may not be willing. Before, even if Si Zhenxuan had made it clear with her how to manage her daughter, she never said that we two remarried. The man''s mouth is watertight. Do you think she has confidence?"

 Chapter 216

    Shen Yinghe frowned slightly, but for the sake of Xuanxuan, isn''t remarriage the best result?


    However, Shen Yinghe thought of Gu Antong''s situation again. Even if she thought, she might not be able to do anything with Si Zhenxuan at this time, because she also had her own involuntariness. Unless Lu Qiyan, the big boss, is knocked down, how can the prince and Princess get together so easily?


    Shen Yinghe tilted his head and thought about it. He felt that she could not solve these things. He simply continued to bow his head and feed Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is so cute... It combines the advantages of Gu Antong and szenxuan, but they all said that her daughter is like her father, and she doesn''t have strangers in her father. She is soft and cute, just like a little rabbit.


    "I wish I could have a daughter too." Shen Yinghe muttered, took a dish for Xuanxuan, touched her soft hair and said with envy.


    Gu Antong thought of what Si Zhenxuan said to himself. Xia Meng was not an outsider, so he directly said to Shen Yinghe, "Yinghe, what''s the matter with you? You really are..."


    Shen Yinghe was stunned. She was also hesitant to tell Gu Antong and Xia Meng the truth, but after thinking about it, she gave up. Some things can be shared, and some things can only be tolerated by one person. Since she had decided to hide the matter that hurt people''s self-esteem for Shen Haosong, it would be better for her to swallow it alone.


    Shen Yinghe smiled, "yes, I can''t give birth. I''ve checked in several hospitals. It''s all like this."


    Xia Meng listened for the first time and looked at Shen Yinghe with a little wonder. "Can''t you live? Shouldn''t you, how developed modern science and technology is."


    "This year, I have also taken Chinese medicine and Western medicine. I have thought of many ways." Shen Yinghe lowered his eyes and said calmly, "Maybe God will punish us both. In the eyes of outsiders, it is the combination of brother and sister and close relatives."


    "But you''re not really brothers and sisters." Xia Meng waved, "aren''t there any surrogacy, test tube babies? Try them all."


    Shen Yinghe nodded, "well, I won''t give up hope anyway. It''s really not good. Let''s live a lifetime together."


    Gu Antong was relieved to see that Shen Yinghe had no sad expression. She thought Shen Yinghe would be uncomfortable. She specially called her over for dinner and wanted to enlighten. As a result, her mood was unexpectedly calm. As expected, she experienced more things and was more open-minded than others.


    After dinner, she sent Shen Yinghe away, and Xuanxuan shouted that she wanted to sleep.


    Gu Antong didn''t change Xuanxuan''s clothes first, but called her into the bedroom. She looked at the time. It''s 10 p.m., um... I don''t know whether Si Zhenxuan slept or was socializing. It''s just her worry


    Gu Antong asked Xuanxuan softly, "do you miss your father?"


    "Yes!" Xuanxuan nodded her head very hard.


    Gu Antong took out his mobile phone and held Xuanxuan in his arms. "The baby called his father and asked him when he would come back... When to see Xuanxuan, right?"


    Xuanxuan continued to nod desperately, "Oh, yes!"


    Gu Antong gently scratched his little hand in Gu Antong''s mobile phone and found his father''s name. Gu Antong remembered that she had not saved Si Zhenxuan''s new number, so she directly turned to the call record. There were his numbers in the recent articles, and she dialed Xuanxuan.


    "Don''t say your mother asked you to play, remember?" Gu Antong reminded.


    "En en!" Xuanxuan smiled, took off her shoes and lay on the bed.


    Gu Antong stood not far away and looked at his daughter softly. In fact, she still envied her daughter. At least she could call him when she wanted him.


    "Hello, Dad!" Xuanxuan''s crisp voice sounded in the room, and her feet swayed in the air, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Si Zhenxuan pinched his eyebrows. There was an endless row of lights under him. He smiled and replied, "dad just came back from dinner."


    "What is social intercourse?" Xuanxuan asked curiously.


    "Entertainment is eating."


    "Oh. Then Xuanxuan will have a party tonight!" Xuanxuan learned and used it flexibly. "Have a party every day!"


    Si Zhenxuan was amused by his daughter''s innocent voice, "well, it''s true."


    "When will dad come back? Xuanxuan misses you so much." Xuanxuan''s soft voice came over the phone and instantly mixed Ruan''s heart with Si Zhenxuan''s.


    "As soon as possible, my father will go back as soon as possible." Si Zhenxuan answered in a warm voice, "my father also wants Xuanxuan. Where''s your mother?"


    Xuanxuan looked back at an Tong, then turned to her father and said, "mom is in a daze, staring at her hair outside the window."


    "Does your mother miss her father?" asked Si Zhenxuan suddenly.


    Xuanxuan looked back for a long time before she answered firmly, "yes! Mom asked Xuanxuan to call her father, but didn''t let Xuanxuan tell her father."


    Si Zhenxuan raised an untraceable smile. Then he heard Gu Antong''s exclamation at the other end of the phone, and then there was a busy beep at the other end of the phone.


    Gu Antong looks at his daughter with a red face. This is a girl who eats inside and eats outside!


    Before Xuanxuan knew it, she got out of bed and hugged Gu Antong''s leg and said, "Mom, can I find little martial uncle tomorrow?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. Why did the girl suddenly mention Zhou Yujun.


    She squatted down, untied the braided rope for her daughter and asked, "why do you want to find little martial uncle?"


    Xuanxuan chuckled and said, "it''s too much for little martial uncle not to come to play with Xuanxuan yet!"


    Gu Antong laughed and got up to call Zhou Yujun. Xuanxuan reminded her that she could take Xuanxuan without asking for leave and just throw it to Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun answered faintly on the phone and said that he would come to pick up Xuanxuan early tomorrow morning. Lao Cheng was cautious, but he also felt very reliable.


    Zhou Yujun came to pick up Xuanxuan. The tall and straight young man looked like a scenic spot wherever he stood. As soon as Xuanxuan saw Zhou Yujun, she immediately waved her hands and shouted, "little martial uncle!"


    Zhou Yujun smiled and took Xuanxuan from Gu Antong''s arms. "Elder martial sister, I just came from Shifu. Zan"


    Gu Antong was a little embarrassed by Zhou Yujun. She was busy all the time. She didn''t have much time to see her master. As a result, Zhou Yujun seemed to see through her idea and added very considerate, "after all, I haven''t been back long from abroad, and I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Gu Antong smiled. Seeing that Xuanxuan was obedient in Zhou Yujun''s arms, he accidentally rubbed Xuanxuan''s head. "Be obedient with little martial uncle. Don''t make trouble, will you? Call people when you see people."


    "En en Xuanxuan knows. Mom, go to work!" Xuanxuan now knows that both father and mother have to work, and so do uncles. Among all the people, only junior uncle is the most idle.


    So on the way to Zhou''s house, Xuanxuan asked inexplicably, "little martial uncle, why do they all have to work, so you don''t want to work?"

 Chapter 217

    "How do you know that little martial uncle doesn''t work? It''s just that my work doesn''t need to work from nine to five." Zhou Yujun took the car driven by his driver last week, put Xuanxuan beside him, and carried her small schoolbag with his hand. "What''s in it?"


    "Clothes." Xuanxuan looked up and replied, "mom said that if Xuanxuan didn''t want to go home, she would call her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, so I don''t blame him for bringing Xuanxuan from England to Fengcheng. This mother is really at ease.


    The chauffeur of the Zhou family turned back again and again, but he was turned back by Zhou Yujun''s cold eyes. That''s why he thought the little girl was very magical - in the Zhou family, Zhou Yujun was a famous freak and lacked interest in everything, let alone who he was friendly to. He would be very gentle to such a little girl.


    Xuanxuan asked Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle, are there any fierce people in your family?"


    "No." Zhou Yujun gently answered her, "no one dares to hurt you with me."


    Xuanxuan smiled and bowed her head to play with her doll.


    Back to the Zhou family, the Zhou family was quite shocked. Like the driver''s attitude, Zhou Yujun was an "isolated" freak. How could he treat a four-year-old girl so kindly.


    But in fact, the little girl was really sticky to Zhou Yujun. She followed him wherever he went, and Zhou Yujun was not disgusted at all.


    Zhou Yujun''s grandfather Zhou Wuzheng and his wife were sitting on the sofa in the study. Zhou Wuzheng heard that the young master had brought a little girl back. It was said that it was the daughter of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. Then he remembered that Zhou Yujun seemed to have mentioned to him that when the young grandson studied in the UK, he was not less taken care of by the family. People from other countries were not too lonely.


    However, he was surprised that his little grandson could take care of his children now.


    Zhou Yujun also has a sister named Zhou Xingcheng. Zhou Xingcheng is 25 years old and his eldest brother is seven years old. He is careless. Don''t mention how happy he is to see Xuanxuan. He has been playing with Xuanxuan all the time.


    "Xuanxuan, I heard your father is a super handsome guy, isn''t he?" Zhou Xingcheng hasn''t seen Si Zhenxuan, but some things and some people in their circle of celebrities are still very prosperous.


    Sitting next to Zhou Xingcheng''s cousin Qiao, Qiao Qiao rolled his eyes, handed Xuanxuan the peeled orange in his hand, ran and said, "why, do you still miss your father?"


    "Nonsense. Who cares about her father." Zhou Xing orange grabbed the other half of the orange in Joe''s hand. "I''m just curious."


    "Is it reliable for you to ask a four-year-old girl? It''s better to ask Yu Jun."


    Zhou Yujun was reading a book not far away. When he returned home, he had changed into a black sweater and casual pants. The whole person looked clean. He raised his eyes at will and replied, "not bad."


    "Tut Tut, that must be very handsome." Zhou Xingcheng hugged Xuanxuan and looked carefully at Xuanxuan''s small face, "they all said that her daughter is so beautiful with her father, and her father must be no worse."


    "The news that Si Zhenxuan has a daughter will spread all over the circle tomorrow." Zhou Xing''s orange eyes turned and muttered to Qiao Qiao.


    Si Zhenxuan has an ex-wife, but she is unmarried, and she has always been unmarried. This is a well-known thing in the circle. Many unmarried daughters still have the idea of Si Zhenxuan. Zhou Wuzheng and Zhou Laozi once hoped that Zhou Xing orange could get married with Si Zhenxuan, but Zhou Xing orange herself didn''t. She said that no matter how good Si Zhenxuan is, she doesn''t want a second married man.


    She would rather chase the four young men in the capital! The younger generation with more money, the girls in the circle have long been crazy.


    Of course, Zhou Yujun, sitting quietly reading a book not far away, is actually one of them, but he is the youngest, so many people feel unable to speak.


    At night, Xuanxuan was a little sleepy. She turned her head and looked at Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle... I want to take a bath and sleep."


    "OK. I''ll wash it for you." Zhou Yujun got up and subconsciously went to the next room to get Xuanxuan''s clothes. This state shocked Zhou Xingcheng and Qiao Qiao - NIMA, is this still their brother? The two women looked at Xuanxuan sitting on the carpet with a sleepy face like a monster. Until Zhou Yujun came in, Zhou Xingcheng hugged Xuanxuan and asked for something, "come on, give it to me, you shameless."


    ***


    Zhou Yujun frowned, "what?"


    "I say you are shameless. How can you covet a four-year-old child?" Zhou Xingcheng said painstakingly. "No wonder you lack interest in everyone. Unexpectedly, you are a paedophile."


    Zhou Yujun''s white face turned red in an instant. He looked at his sister like a psycho. "Your mind is really... Dirty!"


    Zhou Xingcheng ignored Zhou Yujun and took out the clean clothes he had brought to Xuanxuan, "OK, give it to me. Qiao Qiao, forget what you saw just now. Don''t spread it out. My brother''s reputation matters."


    Qiao Qiao nodded frequently, but the light of gossip was shining in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Si Zhenxuan returned to China from abroad, two gossip have been spread among the celebrities in Fengcheng. One is Si Zhenxuan, chairman of Si Hengyuan group, who is not simply single. He also has a four-year-old daughter, who is very cute; The second is that the youngest of the four young boys in the capital, the Duke of the Zhou family, is actually a paedophile!


    Hearing the second news, Si Zhenxuan''s daughter was silent. It took a long time to remember to call Gu Antong and ask her mother and daughter what they were doing recently.


    Gu Antong said that Xuanxuan was with Zhou Yujun and didn''t want to go home these two days, but Zhou Yujun was reliable


    The first time Si Zhenxuan didn''t listen to Gu Antong finish, he suddenly hung up the phone.


    He even had no time to rest, so he strode out, took the key of his car from Shu Xun, and rushed directly to Zhou Wuzheng''s Zhou family.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan doesn''t have much contact with these famous families in Fengcheng. Like their family, it is not complicated. There are no complex relationships and complex interpersonal relationships, because the family started late and belongs to a relatively weak family among the famous families. Like the Zhou family, it belongs to the big family in Fengcheng.


    Si Zhenxuan hurried into the door of Zhou''s house. He didn''t even have time to say hello to Zhou Wuzheng. He directly asked Zhou Yujun his location. As soon as he stepped into the door, he saw Xuanxuan holding Zhou Yujun''s neck and Baji kissing him on the cheek. Si Zhenxuan''s bear daughter was in control and broke in a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong was hung up by Si Zhenxuan and looked puzzled. However, she knew that Si Zhenxuan might have gone to pick up her daughter, so she didn''t worry so much. She bowed her head and opened the file to continue reading. Suddenly, her desktop was tapped gently.


    Gu Antong looked up. Lu Qiyan was standing in front of her. The expression on his face seemed to be a little confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Antong closed the folder and resumed his calm look.


    Lu Qiyan bent down, his slender eyes narrowed slightly, like a fox examining his prey, "you and Si Zhenxuan began to meet again?"

 Chapter 218

    Gu Antong frowned, "he already knows about Xuanxuan. This is his daughter. At present, it has not developed to the point of going to court. He wants my daughter."


    Hearing Gu Antong say this, Lu Qiyan looked at her face for a long time. In fact, in four years, his control over Gu Antong was not as good as that year. He tied Gu Antong with Gu''s and Gu nianguang and asked her to leave Si Zhenxuan to his side. Gu Antong has always abided by the original agreement in recent years.


    But recently, Lu Qiyan has not been very relieved. Fortunately, Gu Antong just said that Si Zhenxuan wants Xuanxuan.


    "Will you give Xuanxuan to him?"


    "Of course not. Of course I won''t give Xuanxuan to him. This is my daughter."


    Lu Qiyan reached out and gently stroked the hair of XiaGu Antong, "Well, if you need help, just let me know. I hope you can abide by the agreement and don''t make me wait too long. An Tong, people''s patience is limited. A few years ago, you said that Xuanxuan was still young and in poor health and needed to stay with her. I gave you three years. Although you came back this year, you said you wanted to give Xuanxuan some time with me. I can accept it. However I can''t wait unconditionally. "


    Gu An Tong calmed down and smiled a little. "You should do your sister''s work first. I think it''s the most important thing."


    Lu Yulin didn''t know when to lean against the door. She was painted with flirtatious lipstick and nude makeup. She was completely different from the lively girl four years ago. She sneered and said, "of course not. Why should I let you be my sister-in-law."


    Lu Qiyan pulled Lu Yulin into the chairman''s office.


    After a while, their quarrel came from inside. Lu Yulin began to shout, "are you bothered? Why don''t you care what you do to Gu Antong? Why do you care which man I associate with?"


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly, but relieved again.


    Such scenes have often occurred in the past year.


    Although Lu Yulin''s words sounded uncomfortable, it happened that Lu Qiyan didn''t succeed until now because of her constant obstruction. So one day when Lu Yulin was in the company, Gu Antong would rather have a lot of difficulties in her own work, but at least she won more time.


    She can''t get any information. Lu Qiyan will be pulled down by her sooner or later.


    In the evening, Si Zhenxuan said that he took Xuanxuan with him, and Gu Antong sat with Xia Meng drinking tea and took this opportunity to empty his brain.


    "By the way, it seems that Aunt hasn''t called you for a long time. Doesn''t she want her granddaughter?" Xia Meng bit a fruit and vegetable stick in her mouth with a crisp sound.


    Gu Antong looked back at her, "my mother recently went to England. She went to see her son. I don''t know how to call from abroad."


    In the past two years, concubine Jiang Yunfei went out to run more, and her attitude was much better. At least she didn''t complain about herself or shrink back.


    However, imperial concubine Jiang Yun disagreed with Gu Antong''s work. She even felt that Gu Boyuan deserved to be where Gu is now.


    Gu Antong is unable to deal with the old things between her parents, but she also knows that Gu Boyuan is probably the knot of her life.


    In the past, concubine Jiang Yun was so enterprising. Now, concubine Jiang Yun wishes she could do nothing. Without that opportunity, she may never know what burden reduction is.


    Xia Meng nodded. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned around and said to Gu Antong, "by the way, you want to go with me for a kiss banquet at the weekend."


    "Blind date?" Gu Antong was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile, "I''m going to have a blind date."


    "Tens of thousands of admission fees." Xia Meng tut calculated to Gu Antong, "I helped you pay it, because I heard that this reception is really a grand event for celebrities in the industry. There is a special unmarried area in it. It''s a pity not to go. I''m going to directly catch a golden turtle son-in-law and get married. As for you, don''t hang yourself on the tree of Si Zhenxuan and give yourself more opportunities."


    Gu Antong shook his head, "I really can''t go. You don''t know who''s in my heart, and I can''t deal with Lu Qiyan for the time being."


    "It''s all right." Xia Meng smiled and came up to her, "Lu Yulin will definitely participate in high-profile this time. She wants you to find a next home and marry quickly. Don''t pester your eldest brother, so if she''s here, you can go boldly. Besides, you have to accompany me anyway. Do you sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman?"


    Lu Yulin said Lu Qiyan, it''s not as refreshing as sacrificing her life to accompany a gentleman. Gu Antong hesitated, nodded, and then smiled, "look at your married face."


    "What do you think? I''ve always been a complaining woman since I was abandoned by Xie Jianchen?"


    At this moment, Si Zhenxuan is holding his daughter and interrogating her some deep-seated questions.


    "Xuanxuan, dad asked you, you must answer honestly."


    Xuanxuan nodded obediently, "of course, Xuanxuan will answer the questions asked by her father."


    "You like your little martial uncle very much?"


    "Yes! I like it very much!" Xuanxuan smiled brightly.


    Si Zhenxuan''s forehead hurt a little. He then asked, "your little martial uncle has bathed you. How many times have you bathed?"


    The problem was more difficult and needed to test the child''s arithmetic ability, so Xuanxuan broke her fingers to calculate.


    As a result, when she counted, Si Zhenxuan had a headache. What did Zhou Yujun do to her daughter and wash it so many times?


    Xuanxuan counted to the tenth finger, but she shook her fist again, "just once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Si Zhenxuan said that if he could, he shouldn''t give Zhou Yujun a chance. Then he asked, "has your little martial uncle done anything else to you?"


    Xuanxuan looked at her father with fog all over her head. This time, she thought for a long time. Just as the time passed, Xuanxuan finally figured out the meaning of this sentence and clapped her hands excitedly, "Dad, did you say tickle? Little martial uncle tickled Xuanxuan."


    Scratch! Yes! Itch! Itch!


    Si Zhenxuan felt that he was going to vomit blood.


    Xuanxuan continued to mend her sword. "Is it OK to sleep together? The night before yesterday, Lei Xuanxuan couldn''t sleep, so she went to find little martial uncle."


    Zhou Yujun, I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful!


    Zhou Yujun, who was meditating in the Zhou family, suddenly sneezed a lot.


    Xuanxuan hehe smiled, turned her head and hugged Si Zhenxuan''s neck, kissed him hard on the cheek, and continued to say what hurt Si Zhenxuan, "Xuanxuan likes little martial uncle best, and he likes it best!"


    Qiao Qiao lives in the Zhou family and has the best relationship with Zhou Xingcheng. This young girl is full of vigor and vitality, and two people can always YY together.


    Zhou Xingcheng didn''t stop Qiao''s big mouth. These days, when she went out to the party, she could hear little gossip about Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Yujun. Zhou Xingcheng and Qiao had been at odds for several days for this matter.


    But the girl''s family was better together in a few days, because Zhou Xingcheng felt that he couldn''t help but want to talk to his best friend, even if! He Zhou Yujun is his cousin.


    As a result, Zhou Xingcheng and Qiao Qiao had to hide from Zhou Yujun recently.


    Zhou Yujun''s face was the most smelly time in history. No one in the whole Zhou family dared to talk to him.


    Even if the family talked nonsense, Si Zhenxuan seemed to believe it. That day, just like defending him, Si Zhenxuan hurriedly took Xuanxuan away and didn''t even say a word to him. Zhou Yujun said that he seemed to be hurt in an instant after so many years of practice.


    When Zhou Yujun got up early to exercise, he received a call from Gu Antong. Gu Antong couldn''t help laughing there for a long time. Zhou Yujun finally couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister, have you laughed enough?"

 Chapter 219

    "I just feel that those who believe in such rumors must have......" but Gu Antong still stopped talking. These people will think crooked. In fact, it has something to do with Zhou Yujun''s character.


    Zhou Yujun is generally unwilling to deal with others or make deep friends. He is willing to deal with Gu Antong because they have been in the same school. When she was in England, Gu Antong sometimes had no choice. Gu nianguang was too busy, so she had to give Xuanxuan to Zhou Yujun.


    In fact, Zhou Yujun must have had a headache at the beginning, and even resisted taking care of Xuanxuan.


    It''s just that Xuanxuan herself is a lovely girl, especially cute. Zhou Yujun has developed the habit of obedience to Xuanxuan after a long time together.


    That said... No wonder others think more.


    Gu Antong suddenly felt guilty. She carefully said to Zhou Yujun, "I''m sorry, Yujun. I didn''t expect to cause you trouble."


    Zhou Yujun spit out a sneer, "nothing. What they say can affect me? Even if I like Xuanxuan, it''s my own business."


    Well, Gu Antong knew that his younger martial brother had always been independent. She also guessed that this matter should have no impact on him. Seeing that he had no major emotional conflict, she hung up the phone.


    Zhou Yujun returned to the room and was called by Zhou Wuzheng as soon as he entered the lobby.


    Zhou Wuzheng is about the same age as Gu yunlang, Gu Antong''s uncle. At this moment, his hand is knocking on the back of the chair.


    When Zhou Yujun came in, a very satisfied look still appeared in Zhou Wuzheng''s eyes.


    It has to be said that the whole Zhou family, this grandson, is the most magnanimous and successful.


    At this age, other children are either rebellious or dandy. Zhou Yujun is mature and prudent because of his own precipitation. Even if he is only 18, he also has a special temperament that can''t be achieved by boys of this age in other families.


    At the age of 18, Zhou Yujun has made many achievements. Perhaps because of his talent, he has passed his level and entered the University at a young age. Even at the age of 18, he has gone to Britain to study for a master of architecture. Not only that, he is also a closed disciple of Liu Fufeng, a master of Chinese traditional culture. His attainments in Feng Shui have been well-known overseas.


    Other people''s families are still mischievous at this age. When Zhou Yujun came here, he basically won a grand slam in his studies and career.


    Feng Shui? Superstition? No - compared with Gu Antong''s tea ceremony, which is to support his temperament, Zhou Yujun has done business in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Many rich businessmen in Hong Kong and Taiwan believe in this. If Zhou Yujun was not too young, I''m afraid he would have done business early.


    What a good grandson


    Zhou Wuzheng asked Zhou Yujun to sit down. He coughed and said, "recently..."


    Zhou Yujun raised his eyebrow, "can you believe such a magical speech?"


    Zhou Wu was stunned by his grandson''s sharp eyes, and then he smiled, "of course not. How can grandpa not believe my good grandson."


    But no one is perfect. Isn''t there a saying that the more talented people are, the more they have a new hobby?


    Zhou Wuzheng clenched his fist and thought for a moment, but he still communicated with his grandson. "Grandpa doesn''t mean anything else, but our Zhou family is a big family in Fengcheng after all. You see, your first few brothers are old, either engaged or find a suitable partner."


    Zhou Yujun was stunned for a long time this time, and suddenly interrupted his grandfather, "Grandpa, what do you mean, I''m only eighteen years old, you let me get married as soon as possible?"


    Zhou Wuzheng paused, "If the Zhou family wants to find a daughter-in-law, or my little grandson Zhou Wuzheng, the most promising child of the Zhou family, we can''t find a daughter-in-law casually. In fact, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I think it''s more appropriate to tell you at this time, otherwise you''ll have to wait a few more years when you return to Britain in a few days. That girl''s family. Grandpa wants you to make an early decision."


    Zhou Yujun had a headache. He also understood the rules of the big family. It''s just that it''s too difficult to make an arranged marriage these days.


    How many times this grandpa was bewitched by the rumors, but Zhou Yujun was too lazy to argue. Besides, he never thought about what kind of wife he would marry in the future, because everyone was the same to him, because he couldn''t look at anyone.


    In Zhou Yujun''s eyes, the women in the world are the same, all beautiful and white, and he only undertakes the task of inheriting his family when he gets married.


    So Zhou Wuzheng put it forward. Even if Zhou Yujun was not happy, he just raised his eyebrows, "whatever you want."


    Therefore, Gu Xuanxuan, a four-year-old who was still crawling around playing with Rubik''s cube and building blocks, did not know that for her own reason, she pushed the 18-year-old martial uncle into the palace of engagement early.


    That day, Zhou Yujun, the youngest grandson of the Zhou family, married Meng Huashao, a 12-year-old daughter of the Meng family in Fengcheng.


    The so-called marriage is equivalent to having married an in laws, and it means waiting until the legal age to get married.


    In fact, Zhou Yujun especially wants to say that there are still eight years from the age of 12 to the legal age of 20 - is it different from the four-year-old Xuanxuan? Aren''t they all young teeth? His grandfather Zhou Wuzheng is making his paedophile name worse.


    Of course, Zhou Yujun doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Twelve... Just twelve.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Gu Antong and Zhou Yujun called, they drove out to pick up Xuanxuan at the Si family house. At the foot of the mountain, she called Si Zhenxuan and asked him to take Xuanxuan to the square outside. She didn''t want to enter the house.


    Si Zhenxuan''s voice was cold and faint, but he didn''t refuse, but he just said softly.


    Gu Antong parked his car outside the old house. Si Zhenxuan already stood under the tree with Xuanxuan in his arms. The warm scene of father and daughter warmed Gu Antong''s heart. He always felt that there had been a lot of changes between her and Si Zhenxuan because of the existence of Xuanxuan.


    "You''re back?" Gu Antong wanted to reach out to hold Xuanxuan, but Si Zhenxuan gently blocked it away.


    Xuanxuan blinked to ask for her mother, but Si Zhenxuan didn''t give Xuanxuan to her, but said coldly: "if you educate your children like this again, I think even if I go to court, I will bring Xuanxuan over."


    Gu Antong was stunned by Si Zhenxuan, and his face immediately turned red. "What''s wrong with my education? What''s wrong with Xuanxuan? Si Zhenxuan, don''t put charges on people!"


    "Listen to what the outside says now? Zhou Yujun has a paedophile, and you let Xuanxuan be alone with him." Si Zhenxuan''s voice is getting colder and colder, and his face is as cold as winter. "Why don''t you tell Xuanxuan that she is a girl and wants to cherish herself? Zhou Yujun even gave Xuanxuan a bath!"


    Gu Antong felt that Si Zhenxuan was unreasonable. "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you know what kind of person Zhou Yujun is? You''ve known him for a long time? You can believe such gossip!"

 Chapter 220

    "I don''t care about anything else. It''s very irresponsible of you to leave Xuanxuan to Zhou Yujun!"


    The quarrel between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong suddenly broke out, which suddenly collapsed Xuanxuan''s original smiling face, shrugged her small shoulders, and suddenly Xuanxuan cried loudly.


    Gu Antong panicked for a moment, came forward and grabbed Xuanxuan from Si Zhenxuan''s arms, hugged her tightly and shook gently, "Xuanxuan, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "Mom and Dad, don''t quarrel..." Xuanxuan cried, "Xuanxuan will be good and don''t quarrel. Martial uncle is not a bad person, Dad don''t be angry."


    Xuanxuan''s cry made Si Zhenxuan a little overwhelmed. The original serious and cold mood gradually faded and turned into the original father, "Xuanxuan..."


    "Don''t touch her." Gu Antong stepped back and tears were swirling in his eyes. "I asked Zhou Yujun to take care of Xuanxuan that day because I was ill and had a high fever. No one took care of Xuanxuan on my brother''s business trip. I called Zhou Yujun in the hospital and asked him to take care of Xuanxuan."


    In a foreign country, he had no relatives or friends. At that time, Gu Antong really couldn''t find another reliable person to please except Zhou Yujun.


    "You know Zhou Yujun''s temper. It''s actually difficult for him to let him do such a thing. He helped me and Xuanxuan, but he lost this reputation. Do you think you''re too much to be a father!" huduzi didn''t protect him so much. Gu An was trembling with childishness and turned to hold Xuanxuan and was about to get on the bus.


    Si Zhenxuan chased after her for two steps and grabbed her arm. He felt that Gu Antong''s trembling shoulder finally began to heal. He whispered, "I''m sorry. I care about Xuanxuan too much."


    But if Gu Antong doesn''t go and leave China, how can there be a situation that no one is around when he has a fever and gets sick? Si Zhenxuan was going to say it, but when he heard Xuanxuan''s little sob, he couldn''t help it.


    Gu Antong lowered his head and wiped the tears of Xuanxuan, who was sobbing on his chest. "Yes, you care about Xuanxuan. Others are rubbish in your eyes. You don''t think about other people''s feelings... But it''s hard for you to think about other people''s feelings for so many years."


    She put Xuanxuan on the co pilot and fastened her seat belt properly. Then she turned back and said to Si Zhenxuan, "if you must go to court with me, I will accompany you to the end."


    With that, Gu Antong got on the bus and left with Xuanxuan.


    On the road, she was more and more angry. She kept stepping on the accelerator, which was almost against her character, and rushed back home all the way.


    Xia Meng was frightened by the sound of Gu Antong entering the door. She was brushing her teeth with a toothbrush. These days, Xia Meng almost lived a life of drunkenness. She didn''t get up until Gu Antong came back in the evening.


    Xuanxuan was put down by Gu Antong. She first washed Xuanxuan''s face with a hot towel, and then whispered, "well, Xuanxuan, don''t cry. Xuanxuan is the best."


    Xuanxuan looked after an Tong with red eyes and sobs, "Mom... Little martial uncle is a good man... Dad asked Xuanxuan not to pay attention to little martial uncle anymore..."


    "Yes, little martial uncle is a good man." Gu Antong smiled and slowly calmed Xuanxuan''s mood with his soft mood. "Don''t listen to Dad. He''s just a jealous jar. He''s jealous of Xuanxuan''s relationship with little martial uncle."


    "Really?" Xuanxuan stared with tears in her black grape eyes, and then she said with her mouth: "Xuanxuan will be better to her father in the future."


    "Well, good boy, go and play."


    ***


    Xuanxuan turned and went into the room to find toys. Gu Antong looked up at Xia Meng, who was brushing his teeth vigorously. Suddenly he asked, "when was the blind date you said? What clothes do you need to wear? Don''t you need a dress?"


    Xia Meng coughed up in surprise.


    Gu Antong is determined to attend the blind date, which makes Xia Meng too surprised.


    Xia Meng didn''t know what happened between her and Si Zhenxuan, but Xia Meng was sure that Gu Antong was stimulated.


    However, since Gu Antong figured it out, Xia Meng was still happy, so he dragged Gu Antong out to buy some beautiful clothes and came back to prepare for the blind date at the weekend.


    Gu Antong also bought Xuanxuan a beautiful princess dress, and finally decided to send Xuanxuan to Shen Yinghe that day and let Shen Yinghe take care of her on her behalf.


    She is embarrassed to bother little martial uncle again.


    And she also knows that Shen Haosong and Shen Yinghe should like Xuanxuan very much. In fact, Xuanxuan also likes Shen Yinghe very much.


    Later, Gu Antong and Xia Meng talked about these things. Xia Meng realized that Gu Antong''s situation in Fengcheng was really difficult.


    If concubine Jiang Yun is here, Gu Antong at least doesn''t have to entrust her daughter here or there; If she had not divorced Si Zhenxuan, of course, such a situation would not have occurred; There are also Gu Boyuan, Qiao LAN and Gu Antong who feel they can''t trust; As for Lu Yulin and Lu Qiyan, forget it


    Fortunately, there was Shen Yinghe, a friend in the same city. Gu Antong sighed.


    Sunday.


    Early in the morning, Gu Antong was called by Xia Meng. Xia Meng had changed into the clothes he was going to attend the blind date party. It was a little backless dress. The tail of the royal blue dress was dotted with countless stars, which was really a dream style; Gu Antong chose a long skirt.


    She likes long skirts since she was a child.


    This long skirt made of soft yarn can show her advantage of being tall. This time, she wore a lotus colored yarn skirt and a meat pink bright diamond necklace. There are no other accessories around her body. Her long hair hangs down her waist like a waterfall.


    Xia Meng stood with her, one hot and one fresh. In particular, Xia Meng had a more amazing feeling, which may also be related to her being too untidy at home in the past.


    Gu Antong curled her hair with a curling stick and asked softly, "do you want to find any kind of man?"


    Xia Mengzheng smeared his nail polish on his own, and picked up his eyebrows when he heard the question. "I didn''t want to see it well."


    Gu An Tongxin said the same. Listen to Xia Meng''s meaning, there will be many childe brothers in the past this blind date, and there are also rumors that the four young people in the capital are either rich or expensive. If you want to see Xia Meng, there will still be some twists and turns.


    Although Xia Meng''s achievements are high, his family background is not so good.


    Xia Meng finished her nail polish, pale blue, and lined up with white, white skin. She looked at her masterpiece that she had just finished, and went out with Gu Antong.


    Today, Gu Jingyao, Gu Antong''s cousin, drove to pick them up. The man in front of him had a handsome face with great recognition. The contour and lines of his facial features were between strong and round. He was slightly thin, but his temperament was quite aggressive. His color was light powder, showing red and naked cynicism when he tilted slightly. At first glance, he is the proud son of heaven who has a successful life.

 Chapter 221

    When the two of them walked to the car, Gu Jingyao''s side raised a smile. He hurried out of the car to help them drive. His voice was also moving and pleasant. "It''s really lucky to drive for two beauties today."


    Xia Meng squeezed Gu An Tong''s arm. "Your cousin is also very good. Why didn''t you introduce him to me before."


    "I can''t help it. I already have a wife and children." Gu Jingyao, sitting in the front seat, answered himself. He winked at Xia Meng. "If you have a chance in the next life, you must chase the great beauty."


    Xia Meng was amused by Gu Jingyao. At the beginning, the good atmosphere made them very comfortable all the way, and Gu Antong''s mood changed from uneasy to smooth.


    That day she said angrily that she would attend the blind date meeting. In fact, she has a little regret now, but since she has promised Xia Meng, Quan should sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman.


    After Gu Jingyao parked his car outside the five-star hotel, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he turned to look at the two, "this blind date meeting... In fact, you should pay a little attention. If you meet the right one, you should also feel the details of each other. Don''t nod your head casually. And..."


    Gu Jingyao, after all, came here. After thinking about it, he whispered, "I haven''t attended this kind of meeting before, but I heard that many people come with the idea of one page of love. So call me if you have anything. I''m on call."


    "OK, thank you, brother Jingyao."


    Gu Jingyao showed a gentle smile, "when the years are gone, just think of me as my brother. Then I''ll go back first and call me when I need to answer."


    Xia Meng and Gu Antong get off. A waiter comes to see their admission invitation.


    Xia Meng said that the reception was worth tens of thousands of admission fees alone, so people without wealth really couldn''t come in.


    Gu Antong also found that today''s luxury cars outside the five-star hotel can almost open into an auto show.


    When they stepped into the place covered with red carpet, today''s hotel lobby was completely emptied. A special platform was built with flower racks. The lush green leaves blocked everyone''s line of sight. When the green leaves were brushed to enter, there was a unique cave.


    This design also gives people a special impression.


    Especially when Xia Meng and Gu Antong went in turn, the eyes of many men were bright. Both of them seemed to be fairies coming out of the forest, with their own customs and tastes.


    Xia Meng took Gu Antong''s hand to the corner next to her. She decided to focus on observation first.


    According to the waiter, the whole reception is actually divided into two parts. Not all singles are outside, but only the inside is a blind date.


    The periphery is a platform specially built for some famous nobles or rich businessmen. Many people will come here to discuss projects and get to know each other; As for the inner wall, through a pink barrier and the circular arch, there are people who participate in the blind date party.


    No wonder they stood on the outside, even if there were men ready to move, they could only look at them with regret and enter the arch.


    Only there is a place where you can make friends wantonly.


    Xia Meng and Gu Antong whispered, "I told Lu Yulin you would come today. She just raised her hands and feet in favor. I wish you could hook up here and don''t pester her brother."


    Gu Antong was laughed by Xia Meng''s description, "am I pestering her brother? She really..."


    With that, Lu Yulin has also brushed away many green leaves and walked in. Today, Lu Yulin has specially dressed up. Different from Gu Antong''s summer dream, she looks like a celebrity with a famous brand and exquisite makeup. Oh, no, according to Lu Yulin''s current statement, she has been a famous lady for 30 years, and she is a famous lady with a wide range of communication.


    Lu Yulin came with several other women. Two Gu Antong even knew each other. When the two groups met, they all showed an unexpected look, but Lu Yulin soon remembered what Xia Meng said to herself and scolded in her breath, "I thought you were joking. I really came."


    "Gu Antong is not with your brother..."


    "What, my brother?" Lu Yulin stared at the man next to her. "She is a woman of nearly 30 years old and has a four-year-old child. Do you think it is suitable for my brother?"


    A girl who followed the wind secretly looked at the legendary Gu Antong, who make complaints about Lu Lin''s Tucao. She saw that she had a long slender figure, graceful manners and beautiful appearance. She just stood there and felt fresh and free from vulgarity. She was not clean but full of delusion.


    No, this is not an illusion, but a reality. Even if the clothes on her add up to Lu Yulin''s handbag, Gu Antong gives people the feeling that she is the daughter of a famous family.


    But no one around dares to say anything more. Like the stars supporting the moon, they arch Lu Yulin in the middle.


    Lu Yulin smiled, "I want to see who you can catch in such a situation? Xie Jianchen? Xie Jianchen already has a wife."


    While talking, Lu Yulin pointed not far away, and she followed the women directly towards the arch. She heard that mu Qinghuai, whom she always liked so much, also came to the scene. Anyway, today she will get mu Qinghuai''s contact information. Undoubtedly, such an occasion is very suitable.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yulin was so excited that she forgot that Gu Antong, who she hated most, was also at the scene.


    Both Xia Meng and Gu Antong looked at the direction Lu Yulin pointed out just now.


    Xia Meng''s face changed several times. She didn''t expect Xie Jianchen to be there, but why didn''t Xie Jianchen come to such a rare reception outside?


    Standing next to Xie Jianchen should be his wife, the first daughter of Chengdu.


    Gu Antong felt that Xie Jianchen''s eyes fell on himself, and then fell on Xia Meng, who was trembling beside her. He couldn''t help raising a bitter smile and politely responded.


    His wife is really far inferior to him.


    But Gu Antong can''t express anything, because she can''t respond to Xie Jianchen''s feelings, and because he also has his own involuntarily. Seeing him walking in the crowd with a smile and a bright voice, should he... Still be happy?


    Gu Antong can''t ignore what Xie Jianchen and Xia Meng said. He asked her to wait for him. Maybe in fact, he may not be happy.


    Before she could think more, Xia Meng stubbornly pulled her hand. Her eyes were a little red, "an Tong, let''s go inside."


    Gu Antong was actually a little afraid to enter there. He always felt that once he stepped in, there would be a lot of trouble. But looking at Xia Meng like this, she really couldn''t let her in alone, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    As soon as he stepped into the inner circle, his eyes came over. Gu Antong was a little embarrassed, so he leaned behind Xia Meng and tried to avoid those frightening eyes.


    But Xia Meng directly shook off her hand, turned back with a smile and said, "we can''t act together in this activity of looking for men. If we both like one person, it''s ugly, so I''ll flash first."

 Chapter 222

    Gu Antong stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Unfortunately, she didn''t even catch the tail of Xia Meng''s skirt. She threw herself into the air. She was really speechless. She couldn''t see a person with Xia Meng at all. There was someone in her heart!


    As a result, when Gu Antong was about to find a place to shrink up, a very warm and moving voice sounded behind him, "Miss Gu Antong? If I remember correctly, we have met."


    Gu Antong turned back. The beautiful man standing in front of him was mu Qinghuai, one of the four young people in the capital?


    Or mu Qinghuai came to chat up, and the other two people behind him looked at her with very curious eyes.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s speculative eyes, mu Qinghuai stepped back and introduced her very politely, "this is mo Sheng, this is Rong Chu. What about this lady... It''s Si Zhenxuan''s ex-wife, Gu Antong."


    Together with Si Zhenxuan, the two men will know more about Gu Antong. Therefore, after mu Qinghuai introduced him like this, the man on the left named Mo Sheng suddenly smiled, "Miss Gu is also looking for a man? Do you want to try for a night / love or..."


    Mu Qinghuai interrupted him with his eyes.


    Gu Antong can already feel the burning eyes behind her. It should be from Lu Yulin, but she is older than mu Qinghuai. Does Lu Yulin think she wants to hook up with each other today?


    Mu Qinghuai still had a very gentle smile. "Zhenxuan and I have known each other recently. We really hate to meet each other. I think you didn''t report to Zhenxuan when you came today, Miss Gu?"


    Gu Antong was speechless. "Why should I report to him?"


    Mu Qinghuai pointed to his back, "because if you reported it, I don''t think you would like to come to this activity."


    Gu Antong looked in the direction of his fingers and saw another penetrating look at her, cold, cold, thin and heavy.


    Si Zhenxuan!!?


    Gu Antong only felt that her hands and feet were cool, but it was only a few seconds. She reacted. This was a blind date meeting, and it was an inner circle. Si Zhenxuan came in... So


    Gu Antong even forgot the reason why he was angry, and his mind was suddenly empty.


    After mu Qinghuai finished, his beautiful eyes blinked at Gu Antong. Then he pulled his two companions back. Si Zhenxuan had walked several steps and dragged Gu Antong''s hand to the corner.


    During this time, many people around began to whisper¡ª¡ª


    "Hey? Isn''t that Si Zhenxuan? The beautiful woman next to him... Seems to be his ex-wife?"


    "Tut Tut, some of you have seen this play. Your ex-wife and ex-husband came here together to find someone."


    "Isn''t it? It was not said that Si Zhenxuan had a four-year-old daughter. Was it Gu Antong who gave birth to him?"


    "All right! Don''t look at the gossip. Don''t you see those people from Rong Chu standing there? If you don''t go there, others will take the lead!"


    Mu Qinghuai, Rong Chu and Mo Sheng were all short of one of the four young people in the capital, but these three people also grabbed the attention of many people in an instant and alleviated the gossip almost ignited by Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong.


    The word "four young men in the capital" - less occupation, young master and young. Every word carries the most arrogant meaning in the world. In addition to his prominent family background and his personal temperament, mu Qinghuai is a gentle and noble childe with a clear and cold appearance, Mo Sheng is elegant and unique, and the 18-year-old genius Zhou Yujun has a natural charm, Which is not what the little girls in Fengcheng never forget.


    Lu Yulin winked at the women next to her and hurriedly greeted mu Qinghuai, "Mu Shao, do you remember me?"


    Mu Qinghuai was talking to Rong Chu Mosheng. Instead of being angry with the woman who suddenly came up, he showed a gentle smile, "excuse me, are you...?"


    Lu Yulin just boasted with others that she had met mu Qinghuai several times. Turning to Mu Qinghuai, she really slapped her face directly. Lu Yulin blushed and continued to introduce herself, "you are really a noble person who forgets many things. I am Lu Qiyan''s sister. My name is Lu Yulin."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightly grasped Gu Antong''s arm, "what are you doing here?"


    The quiet eyes of the cold pool seemed to be burning a little fire. Gu Antong sneered, but his expression was dismissive, "what I do is not obvious? Don''t you come yourself? Why ask me?"


    "Where''s Xuanxuan?"


    "In Yinghe." Gu Antong shook off his hand and gently rubbed the place where he pinched it.


    Si Zhenxuan just looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Today''s Gu Antong doesn''t dress up deliberately. Except for changing her clothes, her makeup is simpler than usual, but that''s it. On the contrary, she feels tender enough to pinch out water. She is the mother of a four-year-old child.


    Gu Antong was a little ashamed to be stared at by such eyes. She didn''t expect that she would meet Si Zhenxuan on a blind date, but she felt very uncomfortable because he was also there. He wanted to find another woman.


    This thought made Gu Antong''s eyes a little red. She said coldly, "nothing''s wrong?"


    "You''re still angry."


    "Yes." Gu Antong made no secret of his feelings. "I''m angry that my child''s father is so unreasonable. Of course, since he also plans to find a stepmother for Xuanxuan, why should I be stubborn?"


    With that, Gu Antong had turned and left, completely ignoring Si Zhenxuan''s look at the moment.


    She didn''t intend to find someone when she came here today, but she just walked with Xia Meng.


    Gu Antong knows her identity. It is estimated that many people in the venue know it, so she doesn''t care about the eyes of these people. No one is happy to talk to her.


    It''s just the person she cares about... Gu Antong doesn''t dare to look in that direction. Or, after today, they will completely go their separate ways.


    Because of this idea, Gu Antong drank the red wine faster than before.


    "Miss Gu, this is not how to drink red wine." suddenly, someone sat next to her, slowly took the cup in her hand and put it on the table.


    Gu Antong was stunned and looked at each other for some unknown reason. He was a middle-aged man with good looks, stable temperament and mellow voice. Of course, he was not as good-looking as those people like Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong, but he had his own extraordinary demeanor. His voice is very magnetic, and there is a calming momentum between his eyebrows.


    The first impression was quite good. Gu Antong didn''t care about the other party''s abrupt actions, but smiled and said, "Sir, it seems that you and I met on the first day."


    "No, I''ve known you for some time." the man handed Gu Antong his business card. "I was invited by Si yueyun to attend your wedding."


    "...." unexpectedly, Gu Antong was a little stunned and looked at the name on the business card.


    Cheng Xinyao, CEO of Jinyu international entertainment media.

 Chapter 223

    Gu Antong was a little surprised. Jinyu international is a well-known brokerage company in the country, and there are many well-known Tianwang divas under her, including a Tianwang who has been famous for 30 years. She is an artist of Jinyu International''s Hong Kong Branch. She never thought she would deal with people in the entertainment industry one day, and one of the leaders is right in front of her.


    "Mr. Cheng... I''m not interested in being an artist." as soon as Gu An''s fairy tale fell, he saw Cheng Xinyao smile.


    Cheng Xinyao ordered another glass of orange juice for Gu Antong. "Miss Gu is really frank enough. Will I come to this place if I want to dig an artist? Although Miss Gu has some very special temperament that is really suitable for being an artist, if I remember correctly, it should be a blind date today?"


    Gu Antong was slightly embarrassed. He blurted out just now and didn''t go through his brain. However, Gu Antong felt a little more comfortable because of Cheng Xinyao''s funny words.


    "Yes, that''s right." Gu Antong smiled, "but I know my conditions are not outstanding. Besides, I have a four-year-old daughter and I don''t know what to do with my ex husband. I don''t think any man will be interested in me."


    "Miss Gu, do you think I''m not a man?" Cheng Xinyao said another funny sentence.


    Gu Antong chuckled and handed his business card.


    Cheng Xinyao asked the waiter to bring a plate of dessert and put it in the center of the table. "Then I''ll introduce myself to Miss Gu. I''m 39 years old. I''m not much different from Miss Gu. I divorced the year before last. Now I have a son, six years old. I think I''m here to find someone like Miss Gu. I don''t know how Miss Gu feels about me?"


    Gu Antong stared at Cheng Xinyao.


    She must admit that Cheng Xinyao is actually a good man. He is an experienced man who speaks funny and considerate. If she really plans to come here for a blind date, Cheng Xinyao''s conditions are undoubtedly very suitable.


    But Gu Antong didn''t know how to answer him, because she still liked the child''s father.


    Gu Antong held the cup in his hand. I don''t know when there was a little sweat in his palm. In fact, as long as she looked for Si Zhenxuan and saw which woman he was talking with, she could strengthen her faith.


    Thinking of the this, Gu Antong looked up and looked around, but he didn''t see Si Zhenxuan.


    Cheng Xinyao looked behind her and seemed a little surprised. Before Gu Antong could look back, he heard the voice of a very familiar man floating overhead, "there''s nothing to consider. Her vision is very high."


    While talking, her arm was pulled by Si Zhenxuan, and then he directly pulled her away from Cheng Xinyao, crossed the aisle and walked to the other side.


    Gu Antong could only hold down his handbag in a panic. He hurriedly turned back and said "sorry" to Cheng Xinyao. He shouted behind Si Zhenxuan, "Si Zhenxuan, what are you doing? Let go! Don''t you feel ashamed of so many people?"


    Si Zhenxuan pressed her on a stool, ignored the surprised eyes of others, and sat directly opposite Gu Antong, "do you want a blind date, me and you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around him were whispering. Gu Antong''s toes began to turn red little by little until her face was stained with rouge. Si Zhenxuan sat still and his expression remained unchanged.


    ***


    "Si Zhenxuan, don''t fool around..." Gu Antong was a little weak, but she must admit that she was still happy when Si Zhenxuan took her hand, but she didn''t want to show it on her face, and she couldn''t show it. "You came here just to find a wife? You know it''s impossible between us."


    Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows. "When did I say I came for a blind date?"


    "Then you..." Gu Antong was attracted by Si Zhenxuan''s answer, so that he forgot the essence of everyone''s group on a blind date.


    Si Zhenxuan motioned her to look into the corner. Gu Antong followed his eyes and saw mu Qinghuai and Lu Yulin who were talking to you and me in the corner.


    Mu Qinghuai and Lu Yulin?


    Gu Antong can still remember when he went to pick up Xuanxuan. At that time, mu Qinghuai was talking and walking with Si Zhenxuan. Mu Qinghuai frequently appeared in the bottom of his eyes these two days, which can only show that Si Zhenxuan was tossing about something, and she didn''t know.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Antong finally couldn''t help asking.


    Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrow, "want to know?"


    Gu Antong showed a suspicious expression. What the hell is Si Zhenxuan doing? Unable to suppress her curiosity, she finally nodded slowly.


    Si Zhenxuan picked up the coffee on the table and took a shallow sip at the edge of the table. "Then you''ll have a blind date with me."


    Gu Antong was a little annoyed by what he said. What relatives can they have? And a lot of people are watching them all around. It''s almost like watching monkey drama? The ex husband and ex-wife inadvertently took part in the blind date together. As a result, the two sat together. This is as dramatic as the eight o''clock TV series. Gu Antong has a thin skin and can''t carry it.


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan held her hand. "If you dare to go, I''ll sue the court."


    "...." Gu Antong said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m asking you." Si Zhenxuan''s voice is still so calm, "please don''t leave me. I don''t want to be besieged by a bunch of women."


    Gu Antong remembered what he said. He said he didn''t come for a blind date. Since it wasn''t a blind date, his purpose was mu Qinghuai and Lu Yulin over there.


    Men''s market is really different from women''s market.


    Gu Antong has a four-year-old daughter. Even if she looks like a fairy, no one cares about her standing here. Except for Cheng Xinyao, other men are at most coveting her beauty.


    But the markets of Si Zhenxuan and Cheng Xinyao are different. They belong to those who have had a marriage. Even if they have children, so what? In the eyes of many women, this is called experience.


    Experienced men and experienced women are treated differently.


    Therefore, after Si Zhenxuan separated from Gu Antong, he had actually been greeted by several rounds of greetings. He was also a little upset. He might as well let Gu Antong sit opposite and block the little girls who would rush up at any time.


    Gu Antong finally transferred his mind to Mu Qinghuai and Lu Yulin.


    Is Si Zhenxuan trying to match up these two people? Isn''t this a waste of Mu Qinghuai!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the corner.


    Mu Qinghuai is still the warm smile. The bottom of his eyes is Lu Yulin''s red face. He still gently responded, "Miss Lu, you''re fine, but we''re not suitable."

 Chapter 224

    Lu Yulin is the first time she has been persistent in chasing a man for such a long time. She said in her heart that since she is very good, why would mu Qinghuai refuse her.


    Moreover, so many people made friends with mu Qinghuai, but he finally chose to talk to himself. Isn''t he more attractive and more opportunities?


    Lu Yulin thought of this, and without hesitation continued to launch the offensive, "Mr. mu, I think if I have a chance, why don''t we go to a movie after today?"


    It''s good to sleep with mu Qinghuai for one night. What Lu Yulin thinks is very simple. As long as she can develop all kinds of possible relationships with mu Qinghuai, she will do it without hesitation.


    The tenderness in Mu Qinghuai''s eyes should make any woman intoxicated. It is like a Wang Chunshui, which contains the most affectionate taste in the world. Lu yulinton lost her language and didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Qinghuai said softly, "Miss Lu, of course it''s OK to watch a movie at night, but I think there are many aspects to consider sometimes. What do miss Lu like about me?"


    Lu Yulin looked at mu Qinghuai and was stunned. When did she begin to be infatuated with mu Qinghuai because he was so good-looking? Because he''s really gentle? Or is it because he is always like far and near? Or because of his distinguished family?


    Lu Yulin felt that there were probably all these.


    Mu Qinghuai''s family is not an ordinary enterprise. His family involves the investment of some energy mining and heavy industrial machinery groups. It can be said that it is almost as rich as the enemy country when it comes to energy wealth. Although mu Qinghuai is not publicized abroad, he is the richest in the capital.


    Lu Yulin recovered, blinked and said, "Mu Shao, do you still need a reason to like you?"


    "There are many people who like me. Everyone wants to marry me. How can I marry me?" Mu Qinghuai''s eyes are like autumn water. Even if she refuses, it''s touching. "I think Miss Lu should know the situation of my family. It''s really not easy to find a suitable match. Do you think so?"


    Although mu Qinghuai is asking a rhetorical question, his meaning is also very clear. I''m afraid Lu Yulin is really too bad for the woman he is looking for.


    His answer was gentle, and Lu Yulin felt comfortable. This was the first time mu Qinghuai said so much to her, and even told her clearly where she was missing.


    Her family background is not prominent enough. She lacks her parents who can''t hold hands. Thinking of this, Lu Yulin feels a sadness of lovelorn, so she was rejected by mu Qinghuai?


    "But." suddenly mu Qinghuai''s words called Lu Yulin back.


    "Miss Lu''s conditions are still very good." Mu Qinghuai''s words made Lu Yulin''s Jiao Yang very high. Ah, he said she had good conditions! He did not immediately sentence him to death.


    Mu Qinghuai, with a smile, lost one of Lu Yulin''s three souls. He said, "I will have dinner with some friends tonight. In fact, they are unmarried men and women, but many of them didn''t come to the scene today. If Miss Lu is interested, we can catch a night show."


    Lu Yulin''s eyes lit up, nodded frequently and said "OK, OK".


    People who can play with mu Qinghuai are either rich or expensive. Lu Yulin thinks very thoroughly. Since mu Qinghuai has no play, mu Qinghuai''s friends will never be inferior.


    Look at those friends around him, Rong Chu and Mo Sheng. Which one is not the favorite of heaven? Just climb any one, Lu Yulin is flying on the branches as a Phoenix.


    Lu Yulin never felt that her brother had become Gu''s acting chairman, and she had become the daughter of a famous family. In her bones, she always thought that what she lacked would make mu Qinghuai despise her.


    Being able to enter a rich family is actually Lu Yulin''s dream.


    Even if she was praised by those women, she didn''t have any sense of sureness.


    At present, invited by mu Qinghuai, Lu Yulin feels that there is a glimmer of dawn in front of her. She happily follows mu Qinghuai.


    Lu Yulin felt the envy of so many people staring at her for the first time. This kind of vanity she had never had made her walk like floating in the clouds.


    Gu Antong looked at the figure of Lu Yulin and mu Qinghuai disappearing outside the door. She really didn''t understand what the situation was. A pair of eyes always drifted on Si Zhenxuan. As a result, he bowed his head and drank coffee silently.


    Gu Antong asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "You don''t understand?"


    "It''s strange that I understand!" Gu An Tong Hu replied with a face. "Do you want to help her lead? Lead mu Qinghuai?"


    It''s absolutely impossible, okay? If Si Zhenxuan really does this, Gu Antong will turn against him! Lu Yulin is even worse than Lu Qiyan, because she once really regarded Lu Yulin as her best friend, but she hated herself from the bottom of her heart.


    From intimacy to face denial, even Gu Antong sometimes can''t react, but it''s a fact.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly asked, "the play has been finished. Can I go back?"


    Gu Antong got up, "I''ll find Xia Meng. If you want to go, go."


    As a result, Gu Antong looked around and didn''t see Xia Meng. Has Xia Meng gone out? She saw herself with Si Zhenxuan, so she didn''t bother?


    Gu Antong didn''t want to stay at the scene. No matter where Si Zhenxuan was, he ran directly to the outfield. As a result, Xia Meng didn''t see him in the outfield.


    She took out her mobile phone to call Xia Meng. The phone rang and was hung up. Gu Antong was stunned by this ominous hunch. When Si Zhenxuan came over, she turned her head directly and said in a panic: "Xia and Xia Meng are gone..."


    "She''s gone? She hasn''t come out." a person nearby spoke. Gu Antong sideways saw Xie Jianchen standing beside her. She glanced and his wife was there, but she didn''t have time to catch up with each other, because Xia Meng disappeared from the inner circle. Where would she go.


    Si Zhenxuan thought and asked, "will she... Go directly to the hotel room?"


    Si Zhenxuan also knows what Gu Jingyao said. In the inner circle, many people pursue one night / love. Girls like Xia Meng are open and may go upstairs directly with people.


    "Impossible." Gu Antong saw Xie Jianchen''s face change slightly. She answered directly, "don''t look at how open her mouth is. In fact, she was just fooling around before. She really wanted to find a marriage partner this time. It''s impossible to do that."


    Xie Jianchen''s wife asked curiously, "Jianchen, do you know the person they said?"


    "Yes. It''s a friend." Xie Jianchen briefly answered his wife and ignored her. Obviously, Xia Meng''s situation should not be good. Xie Jianchen simply asked Gu Antong directly, "who did she go in and talk to, do you remember?"


    Gu Antong had to step back into the inner circle with others. She came to the position where Xia Meng was just now, "I remember she was standing here just now."


    Xie Jianchen directly grabbed a waiter next to him and asked, "a girl in a blue skirt, very beautiful, tall, medium and long hair. Do you know where she has gone?"

 Chapter 225

    The waiter was stunned and directly replied that he didn''t know, but someone nearby answered, "ah, did you say that girl? She went upstairs and talked to Zhao junran."


    Gu Antong saw that the front desk of the hotel was behind her. She rushed directly and asked, "is there a person named Xia Meng opening a room here? What''s her room number?"


    Xie Jianchen suddenly pressed Gu Antong''s shoulder, "Antong, if she volunteered, is this time..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Antong yelled at Xie Jianchen, tears rolling in her eyes, "Xia Meng is not a girl who doesn''t love herself, she is just cheap! You don''t understand her at all. She seems to have many boyfriends, but she doesn''t... no......"


    Si Zhenxuan directly stretched out his hand and patted it at the front desk. He said decisively, "check the name of Xia Meng and which room it is in."


    The girl at the front desk was a little confused, but the expression of these people didn''t look like joking. She immediately asked for help and said the room number.


    As soon as I got to the door of the room, I heard a girl''s shrill cry. Gu Antong''s face turned white, and Xie Jianchen''s face changed. He stepped forward and kicked open the door and rushed in.


    Xie Jianchen wrestled with Zhao junran. Gu Antong hurried to the bedside and covered Xia Meng who was still in a coma with a quilt.


    Xia Meng didn''t wake up. The whole person looked very strange. Gu Antong nervously turned back and shouted, "what''s the fight? Send her to the hospital!"


    Si Zhenxuan just wanted to go over to help. Xie Jianchen came back and his voice became gloomy. "I''ll take Zhao junran to the hospital."


    Xie Jianchen leaned over to pick up Xia Meng and walked outside. His wife stood outside the door and saw the scene clearly. Her face was a little pale.


    Si Zhenxuan walked up to Zhao junran and said, "Mr. Zhao? Do you know your behavior is already suspected of a crime?"


    He bowed his head and pulled out the pill from Zhao junran, who was leaning against the chair and gasping, "this is the evidence. The witness and material evidence are there. What else can Mr. Zhao say?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xia Meng was lying in the hospital ward. She had woken up. Fortunately, she was fine, and fortunately they went in time.


    But Xie Jianchen''s wife began to make a fuss. For a while, she scolded Xia Meng as a junior outside the ward and quarreled with Xie Jianchen.


    Gu Antong sat next to Xia Meng and looked at Xia Meng with a little bitterness. She forgot that Xie Jianchen''s wife was a vinegar jar.


    But through this event, she found that Xie Jianchen had no feelings for Xia Meng.


    Xie Jianchen doesn''t know what to say with his wife outside. In short, Gu Antong feels sour in his heart for Xia Meng''s fate with Xie Jianchen.


    From the beginning, Xie Jianchen should not like himself. If what he likes is Xia Meng, how good.


    Maybe Xie Jianchen always thought that Xia Meng was an open and not self loving girl, so he misunderstood her, so he said she could only be a friend.


    If Xie Jianchen knew that Xia Meng was actually a girl who loved herself, would he regret his choice.


    Xia Meng was a little annoyed by the quarrel outside. She and Gu Antong said, "let them go back quickly. It''s annoying to go where they come from. Don''t quarrel with me if you want to quarrel."


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard the woman cry bitterly, and then Xie Jianchen turned and walked in.


    Xie Jianchen first looked at Gu Antong, nodded with her, walked to Xia Meng and sat down.


    Fortunately, Zhao junran was a little eccentric. He didn''t go straight to the theme immediately. Xia Meng was full of scars left by him. Gu Antong glanced at Xie Jianchen, thought about it, and didn''t leave to be a light bulb. He got up and prepared to leave.


    She and Xie Jianchen said that if it weren''t for him, she might not have made a decision to participate in a blind date at all, and she wouldn''t have been so unlucky to bump into Xie junran.


    "An Tong, you can''t go!" Xia Meng shouted. Gu An Tong, then looked at Xie Jianchen coldly. "Mr. Xie, you''d better go back quickly. I can''t bear the responsibility for your wife. I''m clearly not a junior, but I don''t want to recite the name of Junior."


    "Don''t worry about her." Xie Jianchen''s slender eyes swept Xia Meng, but dropped slightly.


    "Go." Xia Meng squeezed the sheet in his hand, "don''t force me, okay? You didn''t owe me anything. It''s just my own wishful thinking. Why offend your family for me."


    Gu Antong saw that Xia Meng''s mood actually began to get excited. She also responded, "Jianchen, you''d better go back first and come back when she''s in a better mood."


    Xie Jianchen was silent for a long time, and finally nodded in compromise.


    Gu Antong said to go out to see him off. When he came to the door, Xie Jianchen suddenly stopped. A pair of clear eyes seemed to hide a lot of sadness. Gu Antong hadn''t seen it before. He was stunned and asked her, "did I do something wrong and miss something?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong returned to the ward. Xia Meng was still lying on it, peeling a banana in his hand. When he saw her coming in, he raised his eyes slightly, "he''s gone?"


    "HMM." Gu Antong thought of what Xie Jianchen asked herself, but she didn''t know how to answer him.


    Xie Jianchen should not bear this emotional debt, but Gu Antong always felt that there was no hope, but he said "if you can wait for me". If not, why did Xia Meng come back drunk and make such a decision.


    Xia Meng said to Gu Antong, "I want to drink. Do you want some?"


    "You''d better not drink it." Gu Antong frowned. "You''ve just been hospitalized."


    "It''s all right." Xia Meng grabbed his heart. "I feel uncomfortable here. I have to drink. Besides, I''m all traumatic. I don''t have any internal injury. It''s all right to drink. Go and get me some, or I think I''ll suffocate."


    Gu Antong was bewitched by Xia Meng. In fact, she was not very happy. After solving Zhao junran, the trouble between Si Zhenxuan and her was not so happy.


    Si Zhenxuan said she dared to come on a blind date.


    That tone made Gu Antong very uncomfortable. Even if his own purpose was not for a blind date, he came after all.


    She is not his person now. Why does she do such a thing and need to report to him.


    "OK. I''ll buy some." Gu Antong promised Xia Meng and ran downstairs to buy some wine. The two were in the ward, drinking with each other.


    Gu Antong''s drinking capacity is not high, so she basically drinks with Xia Meng.


    Anyway, Xia Meng''s ward is here. If she drinks too much, just lie down and sleep. Gu Antong is also assured that she will be fine as long as she doesn''t drink too much.

 Chapter 226

    Gu Antong stumbled downstairs. She didn''t drink much, but she was a little dizzy when she walked. As soon as she got downstairs, she received a phone call. The phone number was very strange, but it rang for a long time.


    She answered. The man''s voice on the phone was very warm, "Miss Gu?"


    "Eh?" Gu Antong was obviously surprised. "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Cheng?"


    Cheng Xinyao''s voice sounded quite pleasant. "It turned out that Miss Gu still had an impression of my voice. It seems that I didn''t chat up with you in vain."


    Gu Antong giggled, "Mr. Cheng''s voice is very good, so it''s normal not to forget."


    "Hmm?" Cheng Xinyao said with a smile, "Miss Gu''s answer really surprised me, but I''m also very happy. I think I called right this time."


    Gu Antong snorted, "don''t pay attention to that man. He''s a psycho. Obviously he came to the blind date, fishing for fame and reputation, and I''m not allowed to participate. How old is he? He''s not my daughter''s father."


    Cheng Xinyao was a little surprised that Gu Antong would be so unrestrained on the phone, which was not like the one he had just met this afternoon, but he felt that it was also a good feeling. "Miss Gu is also very funny. Well, I ignored him. In fact, there was something wrong with you on the phone. I really came to dig the foot of the wall."


    Although Gu Antong was a little dizzy, she still understood what Cheng Xinyao said. He actually said that the high-end endorsement being planned was based on the theme of "famous daughter". The concept of "famous daughter" came out, but she hoped to find women with real golden temperament to play, and also indicate their identity.


    High end beauty with high-end products will give this set of products a different feeling.


    Cheng Xinyao felt that when Gu Antong appeared today, his long soft yarn skirt felt like a cold fairy, which brightened his eyes. Therefore, he felt that Gu Antong''s temperament was very suitable for this set of products, and hoped that she could try the mirror.


    Gu Antong replied very simply, "OK, no problem!"


    "Well, I''ll make another appointment with you." Cheng Xinyao suddenly felt that Gu Antong at the other end of the phone seemed to become particularly cute and smiled goodbye to her.


    Gu Antong hung up the phone and smiled foolishly. It was really comfortable to express his feelings.


    The head is still... A little heavy.


    She took a step forward and stepped straight into the air. Almost when she thought she was going to fall, she hit a man''s chest directly.


    Gu Antong smelled a smell, and she sniffed it. She did not love to spray any perfume, but he didn''t love smoking. But he used a very special post water. The taste of the water after the bath was very fresh, like the pine nut, so Gu was very sensitive to his neck.


    "Ah, the annoying man is coming." she raised her eyes slightly and finally met the warm and cool eyes, "Why are you here?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and avoided the smell of wine on Gu Antong, "come to pick you up."


    "What do you want to do with me?" Gu Antong was hugged directly by his powerful arm and felt particularly secure. For the first time in so many years, she stood in front of Si Zhenxuan without pressure. Gu Antong cushioned her feet and gently kissed Si Zhenxuan''s face, "the child''s father..."


    Of course, Si Zhenxuan didn''t trust this woman.


    Is the so-called blind date so reliable? Of course not. If it is reliable, how can there be such things as Zhao junran and Xia Meng.


    The so-called upper circles are mostly dandies like Zhao junran. In fact, Si yueyun did the same in those years. 80% of his blind dates were about a gun.


    ***


    But Gu Antong is still wearing very beautiful clothes today. He wants to be immortal. The place that should be pure is pure, but the place that should be leaked is not allowed at all. How can Si Zhenxuan rest assured.


    Gu Antong''s eyes were slightly blurred. She asked softly, "am I beautiful? Originally, in other people''s eyes, am I also beautiful?"


    Si Zhenxuan finally stopped answering her and hugged her and sent her to the car.


    Shu Xun was very happy to see this scene. He opened the door to help Si Zhenxuan help Gu Antong into the car. Then he sat in the driver''s seat and turned back and asked, "boss, where to send his sister-in-law?"


    Si Zhenxuan reached out and gently stroked Gu Antong''s long hair, and then said, "go to our house."


    Si Zhenxuan''s so-called our house is naturally the duplex house in Dijing garden. Although he has moved out before, he will be cleaned regularly, so the duplex house is still very clean.


    When holding Gu Antong upstairs, she smiled, "this place is so familiar. I must have been here before."


    Si Zhenxuan was very helpless. The first thing he did when he entered the house was to lay her on his leg. He slapped her hard, "what are you doing drinking so much wine?"


    "Ah, it hurts!" Gu Antong shook his hands and tried to stand up by pressing his legs. "Si Zhenxuan, you bastard, you beat me! I want to sue your family!"


    "Home newspaper?" Si Zhenxuan waved his palm for the second time, and the crisp sound sounded. Gu Antong was beaten.


    "There is only violence when there is a home. What kind of home are you and I?" Si Zhenxuan snapped twice in a row. Gu Antong''s tears began to fall.


    "Si Zhenxuan, you beat me..." Gu Antong said wrongfully, "even if you don''t like me, you still treat me like this. I don''t like you anymore. I don''t want to like you anymore! Let go of me -"


    Gu Antong began to struggle desperately. Si Zhenxuan didn''t slap down this time. He just waved it, but finally fell gently and rubbed it lightly or heavily in her arm.


    Gu Antong was lying on his leg. She was not sober in her mind. She seemed more confused. Her eyelids were drooping. She simply stretched out her hand and grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s leg a few times, "put it away..."


    She let out another exclamation.


    Si Zhenxuan lifted her back and let her fall directly on the thick carpet. Then he bullied her, "you say you like me?"


    "I didn''t say, I didn''t say!" Gu Antong''s mouth was hard.


    "If you like me, why did you say that four years ago?" Si Zhenxuan tightened his hand on her shoulder, making Gu Antong frown uncomfortable.


    Not to mention that it was good four years ago, but to mention that Gu Antong felt full of grievances four years ago.


    How could she be so emotional at ordinary times? The impulse after drinking made her heart churn with all kinds of emotions, and all her love and hate for Si Zhenxuan hovered in it.


    Her tears began to roll down again, and her voice became choked, "I was so miserable four years ago..."


    Gu Antong began to complain about Si Zhenxuan''s evil deeds at that time: Du Weizhen was in danger, but he always didn''t go home. He was worried about revenge for Ren lightness, but forgot that she, a pregnant woman, also needed protection; Ren lightness died. Before she died, she said to her, Gu Antong, I want you to live under my shadow all your life, because the living can never compare with the dead; The last straw that killed the camel was the tombstone¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 227

    Gu Antong beat his heart hard, "if you really want to write like that, tell me, am I the kind of unreasonable person? Why are you still with me when you think she is your wife?"


    In addition, Lu Qiyan''s threat suddenly came. Women during pregnancy were originally fragile. Gu Antong was not willing to go, but she had to go and had to give up Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, a little unclear, so, "tombstone? What tombstone?"


    "The words on the tombstone, hehe, Si Zhenxuan, you have been found. Won''t you feel guilty?" Gu Antong has no focus in his eyes. When talking about this, it seems that back to that time, she stood in front of the tombstone and saw the word "wife". The word "wife" is so beautiful. She is his wife. They can turn white at dusk.


    Gu Antong suddenly felt so sad, twisted his body and shouted, "you guy, loosen me!"


    Si Zhenxuan''s sharp eyes narrowed suddenly, pulled her wrist directly and made her stick very close to him, "the words on the tombstone? What nonsense are you talking about? Gu Antong, if this is the reason why you have disappeared for four years, I really..."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that enough?" Gu Antong tried to kick him. Si Zhenxuan directly pressed her leg with his hand and made her unable to move. Gu Antong''s face turned red and tears began to fall from the corners of his eyes, "Is this the only reason? There are obviously many reasons? You dare say it wasn''t because Ren lightness died. You felt you couldn''t face me, so you wanted to avenge her, so you didn''t see me all day!"


    "If I don''t admit it?"


    "Then you also gave me such an illusion. You failed to make me confident."


    "I absolutely don''t admit the tombstone." Si Zhenxuan said word by word. His eyebrows had been twisted into a river shape, making him look more serious than usual.


    Gu Antong angrily asked, "will I read it wrong? Will I misunderstand you?"


    "I don''t think you are wrong." Si Zhenxuan thought of the separation over the years, thought of Xuanxuan''s eager eyes, and saw Gu Antong''s falling tears at the bottom of his eyes. He bowed his head and kissed her tears drop by drop, "But for me, it must be a misunderstanding. An Tong, even if I want to do that, I will tell you that if you don''t agree, I won''t do this, but I will never do such a stupid thing, you know?"


    Gu Antong was confused. Now he was even more confused when Si Zhenxuan said, "what do you mean, I don''t understand..."


    "Don''t understand." Si Zhenxuan seemed to sigh without trace. He put her hand around his neck and let her hang on him. Then he took her and turned to walk upstairs.


    Gu Antong felt a little sleepy, so she leaned her head on his shoulder. She asked vaguely, "my child, his father..."


    "Huh?"


    "Can you not find another mother for Xuanxuan?"


    "OK."


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Gu Antong smiled. If the man''s solid arms didn''t always hold her like this, she felt that she would be able to slide directly to sleep. Later, she asked, "do we still have a chance... To be together again?"


    But before Si Zhenxuan answered, Gu Antong smiled, "forget it, I know you won''t pay attention to me. Si Zhenxuan..."


    But before she could say the next word, Si Zhenxuan made an action, and her body shook


    "Zhenxuan, is that you?"


    "It''s me." Si Zhenxuan''s answer made Gu Antong relax gradually. He asked, "is Xuanxuan from here?"


    Gu Antong felt uncomfortable but sleepy all over. She stretched her body and rolled over Ruan''s bed twice, but don''t catch it back before turning over. She rubbed her eyes and replied, "yes. Xuanxuan had a problem with her heartbeat at 38 weeks, so the hospital decided to dissect her directly."


    Gu An Tong kicked his legs and suddenly talked nonsense, "Zhenxuan... I think..."


    "What do you think?"


    "I miss you..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A touch of morning light poured out of the cracked clouds and sprinkled a layer of white light on the ground.


    Gu Antong felt pain all over her body, even sore. It was difficult to move her fingers. She felt something wrong, especially


    What happened? Last night?


    Gu Antong heard the sound of bathing not far away. Yesterday''s scene invaded Gu Antong''s brain.


    She was so frightened that she sat up with her quilt covered. Looking around, she found that it was her former home with Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong was stunned. She was a little confused again. Didn''t she drink some wine with Xia Meng in the hospital yesterday? How could it develop like this?


    Gu Antong stirred up his spirits and finally came back to his senses. What, what''s the situation? Si Zhenxuan?


    She got out of bed directly and almost fell to the ground as soon as her feet were soft. She stopped and rested for a long time. She hurried outside the bathroom and opened the door of the bathroom.


    ***


    Si Zhenxuan, who was standing under the shower, turned around, with a strong texture, a well-trained figure, and a sharp, serious but handsome face, which made Gu Antong stay there for a long time.


    Suddenly, she blushed, pointed to Si Zhenxuan and said, "you last night! You actually!"


    Before the words fell, she was directly caught in front of Si Zhenxuan. The water from the shower fell directly, pouring her from head to tail. The bath towel in her hand fell directly to the ground, and Shuang was kissed.


    Gu Antong whined for a long time. Si Zhenxuan didn''t let her go until she was out of breath when she was watered and kissed.


    "Blame me last night?" Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows. "You didn''t pester me? What did you say..."


    ==


    "No way, that''s not me!"


    "Are you sure you''re not like this after drinking?" or you''re physically satisfied. Si Zhenxuan is in a good mood. It''s much easier for me to come with Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong blushed, but didn''t find Si Zhenxuan''s hand slipping again


    Si Zhenxuan ignored Gu Antong''s struggle. His strength was much stronger than her. Gu Antong had almost no power to resist.


    Until Gu Antong suddenly smoked. Twitch, she directly paralyzed. Soft in his arms.


    Such a picture made Si Zhenxuan ready to move again. He directly stretched out his hand and turned Gu Antong over


    "No!" Gu Antong suddenly shouted violently. Her violent reaction stunned Si Zhenxuan.


    He bent down and held her in his arms, the cold air close to her ear, "why, I did it so many times last night."


    "Drunk and sober are two different things!" Gu Antong took the moment when Si Zhenxuan was stunned, finally shook off his hand and rushed out directly.

 Chapter 228

    She casually wiped her body, picked up and took off her clothes from the ground. When she was wearing them in disorder, Si Zhenxuan came out of the bathroom, "what are you running away from?"


    Gu Antong''s hand paused for a long time before she replied, "no... I didn''t..."


    Si Zhenxuan walked step by step behind Gu Antong, held her shoulders down and directly lifted them, and let her face herself. His eyes were so serious that Gu Antong couldn''t open his eyes at all. He whispered, "don''t you remember what you said to me last night?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. Of course she didn''t remember. She was drunk and generally wasn''t herself. "What did I say?"


    "I didn''t set up the tombstone. I did it and I will admit it. I will never admit what I haven''t done. Maybe you were wronged at that time, but I have paid you back with an empty window for four years, so an Tong, we should think about the future."


    Gu Antong''s eyes were a little red. She didn''t expect that she would tell everything last night, let alone that Si Zhenxuan said that the tombstone had nothing to do with him.


    "You didn''t set it up. Who was it?" Gu Antong asked his own question, "who can so skillfully put up such words when I go?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. Instead, he was at a loss, "no, I believe..."


    But who did that?


    Almost immediately, a person''s name floated in her heart, like a nightmare Name: Du Weizhen.


    For four years, this man almost disappeared from her life for four years. Suddenly, Gu Antong''s body trembled. Did Du Weizhen escape? The arson case in that year, including many subsequent incidents, and the death of Du yunsen, a big man, were verified to be Du Weizhen''s handwriting. The endless tracking should make him no longer have time to take care of them?


    "What are you thinking?" Si Zhenxuan knew Gu Antong''s worry. He held her hand and whispered, "what''s the problem? You can rely on me."


    He rubbed the woman''s body bones into his arms. The familiar fragrance smelled. Si Zhenxuan also felt very relaxed, "I think we shouldn''t miss it again, shouldn''t we?"


    Gu Antong was confused. She knew that she should promise Si Zhenxuan, no matter for what reason, or whether it was for Xuanxuan, but she always felt that there was something missing between her and Si Zhenxuan. Isn''t that uncertainty the reason why they separated for several years?


    Gu Antong put his feet around his neck and said softly, "can you give me some time? I still have some things to deal with."


    Si Zhenxuan tightened his hand and asked, "Lu Qiyan?"


    "Well..." Gu Antong nodded, "I need to deal with his things."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan loosened his hand. His bony palm held Gu Antong''s jaw and asked her to look at him. He said word by word: "from the moment you came back, I was planning a series of actions against Lu Qiyan."


    Gu Antong thought of the TV news he saw at that time. For the first time, Si Zhenxuan put aside his disagreements and reached a cooperation agreement with Lu Qiyan. She frowned slightly, "is cooperation aimed at his action?"


    From the moment she appeared


    Gu Antong couldn''t hide her joy. The faint joy was like a sprouting seedling, which made her face glow.


    So, Si Zhenxuan, no matter how much you can''t understand her behavior, are you still thinking of her?


    Before Gu Antong had time to ask, Si Zhenxuan pulled, "Oh, no, the cooperation is aimed at you. I think you must be very sad when you know this news."


    "..." a basin of cold water quenched Gu Antong''s joy. She glared at him angrily and turned to go, but Si Zhenxuan hugged her from behind, "angry?"


    "No." Gu Antong replied dully.


    "My heart was too complicated at that time." Si Zhenxuan''s hand held her hand and gently rubbed it on her hand. "I thought you were with Lu Qiyan. I suddenly became childish and just wanted to be angry with you."


    Gu Antong bit her foot, looked down at her feet, covered with carpet fluff, and stuck her feet in it. She scratched her foot soft. Some itching went straight to her heart. She said: "at that time, he took advantage of my helpless state of mind to threaten me... I also took advantage of his really like my mood, and I actually got relative freedom in the past four years."


    Gu Antong thought that Lu Qiyan should really like and love her, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to let her go to this point.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Yulin and mu Qinghuai?" Gu Antong still couldn''t help asking.


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand slipped over her round shoulder and finally fell on her waist. "You''ll see it soon. Don''t ask so much."


    Feeling the heavier and heavier breath behind him, Gu Antong blushed, "haven''t you, haven''t you enough?"


    "Not enough." Si Zhenxuan stuck to her with key parts, making her feel her urgent needs. "It must not be enough to eat only one night for such a long time."


    Gu Antong felt that her breath began to rush, but she gently turned away to make room, "I have to pick up Xuanxuan today. Xuanxuan is at Yinghe."


    "I''ll go with you." Si Zhenxuan picked up his coat and said, "today is just the weekend."


    "Aren''t you busy all weekend?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "so I''m going to the company to deal with an urgent matter. Will you accompany me? Pick up Xuanxuan together in the afternoon. Shen Yinghe will take good care of her."


    Gu Antong admitted that she was bewitched by this sentence - they went to pick up Xuanxuan together. Xuanxuan should be very happy.


    Moreover, Si Zhenxuan didn''t let go of her hand at all, which made Gu Antong feel embarrassed even if she wanted to refuse. In fact, she had only such a person in her heart for so many years. She should thank him for the wine yesterday.


    Without the wine, she could never have said these words by herself.


    Si Zhenxuan called Shu Xun to pick someone up and went downstairs to make breakfast.


    Gu Antong felt that the world was really unfair. It was a fierce battle one night, but she could hardly walk, but Si Zhenxuan was refreshed.


    And he got it in yesterday, and she herself was hesitating whether to take medicine.


    Xuanxuan has already given birth. According to Si Zhenxuan, he won''t let her eat eight out of ten.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong decided not to discuss this topic with Si Zhenxuan, saving himself trouble.


    It seems that he hasn''t experienced such a day for a long time. Gu Antong leans lazily on the sofa and listens to the sound of Si Zhenxuan pounding ingredients in the kitchen.

 Chapter 229

    Shu Xun sat opposite, and the ingredients were specially delivered when he came.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s satisfied and lazy face, we know what happened to them last night. However, Shu Xun is really happy. Si Zhenxuan is glad to finally make up with Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong saw that Shu Xun had been looking at herself like this. She replied a little embarrassed, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh, boss. At least I''ve caught you back."


    "Has he ever chased me?" Gu Antong shook his head. "He''s never chased me, okay?"


    Shu Xun smiled without saying, "anyway, I think it''s good to be like this now. The boss is not willing to cook for women. You''re the only one with this blessing in this life."


    "Nonsense, his / her mother is also a woman." Gu An''s fairy tale is so, but he is in a good mood. As a husband, Si Zhenxuan has always been very good. He just thinks of Dou Ying. Gu Antong still feels a little uncomfortable. Maybe Si Zhenxuan wants to get back together with her. Dou Ying will be the most difficult point?


    Si Zhenxuan came over with two plates of exquisite breakfast and put it in front of them, "it''s cheap for you."


    He said it to Shu Xun. Shu Xun took it impolitely, covered his stomach and said, "I came here early in the morning without breakfast. Boss, you will never abuse your subordinates so much, will you?"


    ***


    Si Zhenxuan returned to the kitchen and took his share. He sat next to Gu Antong and asked her, "when is Xuanxuan''s birthday?"


    "March 21." Gu Antong remembered that she had not told Si Zhenxuan Xuanxuan''s birthday. While eating breakfast, she said to him, "it''s a small Aries. It''s said that it''s an impulsive constellation that doesn''t consider the consequences."


    Gu Antong''s birthday is July 6, and Si Zhenxuan''s is November 12. Speaking of it, Xuanxuan''s birthday has passed. Gu Antong''s birthday is the latest, but she didn''t say that Si Zhenxuan''s mind is basically on her daughter, and she doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "The weather in London was good at that time. I remember it very clearly. It rained in London that day. I came to the nearby supermarket to buy something. When I came back, I went to the hospital for a birth check. The result was bad. The doctor directly decided to let me have a caesarean section."


    When she gave birth to Xuanxuan, she was not without relatives. At least Princess Jiang Yun and Gu nianguang were around, so Gu Antong didn''t feel how difficult those years were.


    It''s just that Xuanxuan''s health is not very good. In those three years, she was always worried. She had to run to the hospital if she had nothing to do. She took out most of her time to exercise with Xuanxuan every day, let her bask in the sun, learn dance and let Xuanxuan recover slowly.


    Think about those years of life, there is almost no regret except that Si Zhenxuan is not around.


    She gave her life to Xuanxuan as much as she could, so Gu Antong became angry when Si Zhenxuan said there was a problem with her education.


    "If I say, I don''t want to wait all day." Si Zhenxuan listened to Gu Antong''s past, suddenly took her hand hanging by the sofa and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t come, let Xuanxuan come first."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Si Zhenxuan directly interrupted her, "unless you want to perfunctory me, why do you want to compete with me for Xuanxuan''s upbringing?"


    Gu Antong hesitated and finally nodded, "old house?"


    Si Zhenxuan answered her positively. Gu Antong knew that sooner or later he would collide with Dou Ying. Unless she doesn''t want to live with Si Zhenxuan, with Si Zhenxuan''s character, he will not abandon this dead and reborn mother.


    Gu Antong has a headache. It''s really difficult to have a quiet love. A few years ago, Ren lightness came, and now there''s a mother


    After breakfast, Gu Antong followed Si Zhenxuan to Si''s group.


    After a few years, Gu Antong only felt some inexplicable tension. This feeling may be called homesickness. In fact, she felt a little funny. Why was she nervous when she went to a Si Group, not to see her mother-in-law!


    Si Zhenxuan grabbed her hand and took a special elevator with her. Shu Xun went to the parking lot first. Fortunately, there were not many people in Si''s group on Sunday. She was not surrounded when she went to the top floor. She could quietly accompany him to work overtime. For Gu Antong, this is enough.


    Si Zhenxuan sat in his chairman''s office with a lot of documents at hand, but Gu Antong didn''t have nothing to do. She was helping him check the translated contract materials.


    After returning from England, Gu Antong''s other skills did not rise, and his English level was not comparable.


    In addition, she also knows some businesses of Si''s group very well, so Gu Antong started these things to make Si Zhenxuan''s work get twice the result with half the effort.


    Si Zhenxuan put down his pen and looked at Gu Antong, who was sitting next to him and carefully reading the documents. The shallow sunlight shone on her face through the French window. Her face was white and soft without any chemical products. The soft eye waves of willow eyebrows seemed gentle and quiet, but there was a trace of tenacity in the bottom of her eyes. If summer dream was a kind of dazzling ruby, Then Gu Antong was a warm and translucent lanolin jade. Si Zhenxuan took a look, but took another look.


    "What are you looking at me?" Gu An Tong looked up a little blankly. "What''s wrong?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s sharp and strong curve seems to be a little softer in the sun. He said, "look at you."


    Gu Antong was praised inexplicably. Although many people praised her from small to large, Si Zhenxuan was the first time. She blushed and hung her head, but she was gently pulled by Si Zhenxuan, and she fell into his arms.


    "Si Zhenxuan, don''t you work? Didn''t you say you were anxious about the work at hand?"


    "So I regret making such a decision." Si Zhenxuan''s hand pinched Gu Antong gently, and Gu Antong''s breath was disordered.


    Then her heart was held by homeopathy


    "The dress you are wearing is really beautiful." Si Zhenxuan continued to praise without stinginess, because he found that as long as he interceded. If so, Gu Antong''s body will definitely soften, or even stop him from acting recklessly. As long as there is such a moment, he can make Gu Antong completely disordered.


    Gu Antong was worried and could only reluctantly ask him, "wasn''t last night enough?"


    "Not enough. How can it." Si Zhenxuan can still remember the feeling of last night. After many years of absence, he had already eaten marrow and knew the taste.


    Gu Antong thought he must be crazy! She would let Si Zhenxuan fool around and start at his desk


    A burst of motor like puncture made Gu Antong almost uncontrollable to grasp the documents in front of him, but Si Zhenxuan still had spare power. He stretched out his hand and gently put it next to her before biting her ear, "don''t scratch, it''s troublesome to break the documents..."

 Chapter 230

    At this time, the door of the office suddenly opens. Shu Xun holds the door card, followed by Xu ran holding the document behind him.


    Shu Xun was stunned, and Xu Ran''s face changed.


    Gu Antong subconsciously turned her head and hugged Si Zhenxuan''s neck. Now she doesn''t have the courage to stand up.


    Shu Xun was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say¡ª¡ª


    After a long time with Si Zhenxuan, Si Zhenxuan also gave him a privilege. He didn''t need to inform him of his right to go in and out directly. As a result, Gu Antong came, but he forgot the big event


    Shouldn''t he bother?


    But Shu Xun never thought that the director of the company would have such a time when he didn''t work well. He was a famous workaholic.


    Shu Xun opened his mouth and stood there a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he should move forward or backward.


    Gu Antong is going crazy by Shu Xun. Doesn''t this guy always have an eye price? Why don''t you go?


    The beautiful woman in Xu Ran''s eyes leaned against Si Zhenxuan''s arms, and her hands were even hooked on his neck. Their posture looked very close.


    Since joining the Shi Group, when has Xu ran seen Si Zhenxuan treat a woman like this?


    This is about to become the Holy Father of the female workers of the Si Group!


    Xu ran suddenly smiled and walked inside with the documents in his hands, "director of the company..."


    Gu Antong tightened his hands and suddenly looked up. His voice trembled and said, "Zhenxuan."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Antong''s direct address to Si Zhenxuan made Xu ran step. His body was like a nail nailed into the floor. Looking at the two people who looked at each other, he felt that he could not integrate into the atmosphere for a time. It seemed that there was an air wall in front of him.


    Gu Antong asked softly, "you haven''t introduced me to your company''s employee before. You''re so ignorant? Haven''t you seen your chairman busy? Is it because you''ve raised a small, affectionate and person in the company?"


    Shu Xun suddenly felt something wrong. Gu Antong''s cheeks were crimson and his face was beautiful to a certain extent. Even the charm in his voice was something Shu Xun had never seen before. He actually felt a surge of blood.


    Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong to his heart and bowed his head to respond to her, "Xu ran, the manager of the company''s public relations department, you will know him in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Antong wanted to swear. She obviously asked him to drive people out quickly. He really introduced her.


    Xu ran saw the two people saying themselves word by word. The doting and concentration in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes could not be ignored. Almost immediately, she whispered "disturb" and suddenly turned away.


    Shu Xun also hurried out and found a stool to sit outside the door. He''s smart this time and has to watch it.


    Gu Antong wanted to get up when he saw the door closed. As a result, Si Zhenxuan held her hand, turned her over to the table in front of her and continued.


    Gu Antong''s mouth overflowed with broken Shenyin. She was afraid that people outside would hear it. She pressed her hands firmly on the table and clenched her lower jaw.


    With Gu Antong''s traditional character, she never thought that one day, she would meet the invasion of men in such a hidden posture in her work place.


    This man, who has not even restored his relationship with her, is still just an ex-husband and ex-wife.


    Gu Antong couldn''t hold his hands. He looked back at him panting.


    There was no superfluous expression on his tough face, but his sexy thin skin was slightly opened, and occasionally gave a dull hum. Gu Antong thought of Xu Ran''s expression, and suddenly his heart was a little happy. No one would have thought that such a well-dressed man would have such a beast''s heart behind his back?


    For a long time, seeing that the pointer had reached noon, Si Zhenxuan released Gu Antong, who was paralyzed, and let her sit in his arms. He stretched out his hand and gently brushed away her sweaty hair on her forehead.


    ***


    Gu Antong looked at him with a little fear, "are you enough now?"


    "For the time being." Si Zhenxuan pulled and kissed her on her forehead. "We''ll feed you later. Let''s pick up Xuanxuan."


    Gu Antong let him dress himself. Anyway, the skirt is very easy to wear. Her legs are so uncomfortable that she can only stare at the initiator and ask, "is that Xu ran the subordinate who confessed to you before?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned and nodded.


    Gu Antong immediately knocked over the vinegar jar. "You know people have ulterior motives. You still use her so much and let her go on a business trip with you. How much do you like people."


    Si Zhenxuan replaced her with Lei. The small bottom of silk lace. Ku put it on, and his fingers were still touching the hill and valley. Seeing that Gu Antong''s legs were soft again, he slowly loosened her and began to wear pants by himself. "If you go back to the old house with Xuanxuan, I''ll give up using her."


    Gu Antong really wants to stretch out her foot to kick the bastard man in front of her. Does this have anything to do with her going back to her old house? She also tiger face, said: "you love to use, it''s none of my business."


    Seeing that Gu Antong began to get angry, Si Zhenxuan didn''t say much and changed the topic, "what do you want to eat at noon? Are you hungry?"


    Before Gu Antong spoke, Si Zhenxuan asked again, "just delayed a lot of work in the morning. Do you mind going to the canteen with me?"


    Gu Antong showed a helpless look. Can she say no? Who abandoned this morning?


    "Make up for me in the evening." Gu Antong replied dully.


    Si Zhenxuan smiled, "OK."


    Today''s Si Group has completely exploded a pot of hot oil. Although not many people stay in the company to work overtime today, many people still stay in the company.


    At this meeting, we can see Director Si Zhenxuan holding a woman''s hand into the canteen, and this person is very familiar


    Old people like Shu Xun of Si''s group certainly know Gu Antong''s identity, but in more than four years, the renewal of Si''s group is also very serious. Unexpectedly, few employees in the whole canteen recognize Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong is still wearing the skirt that went to the blind date that day. Fortunately, the long skirt is made of yarn. It is very cool and will not wrinkle because it is not washed all day.


    "That''s the director''s... Girlfriend?" the female colleague sitting with Xu ran took back her eyes after glancing at her. "She''s really beautiful."


    Xu ran silently buried himself in the meal, and several female colleagues nearby could see that the sour water in his heart had flooded.


    Several others looked at each other, and two even smiled.


    Who is Si Zhenxuan? Even if they covet him, they won''t do anything. After all, it''s an unreachable object in their hearts, but some people are different. They can really show off in the company for a long time because they can sit on the mentality of the chairman''s wife.


    Maybe her working ability is really good, and the director of the company really values it. She will take her when she goes out often, but who doesn''t know what the nature of her work is. To put it bluntly, isn''t she a companion?

 Chapter 231

    The workplace is such a reality. When you are in power, everyone will try to hold you, but not everyone will be convinced, and someone will laugh quietly, "I remember someone who said that his goal was the director''s girlfriend. I don''t think it''s going to work. The director''s one is a lady of the family. Seeing her eating in the canteen, you think it''s a goddess fan. What''s the matter? It''s really different from some people, and you can''t see it when thrown into the crowd."


    Xu Ran''s face turned red, "who are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t name names. Do some people take seats according to the number?"


    Xu ran glanced coldly at the speaker, and then she hummed, "goddess? I think it''s just like that. People who are almost 30 years old pretend to be fairies. Besides, changing women is like changing clothes. Thirty years east and thirty years West, who knows who''s next?"


    Then she got up with the plate and left without looking back.


    A group of people are still sitting where they are. Look at me and you. They are staring at each other silently.


    Gu Antong sat opposite Si Zhenxuan and didn''t notice the waves around her. In other words, she knew that these things would happen, but she also followed Si Zhenxuan.


    Gossip was nothing to her. At that time, the criticism and pain she suffered and the pressure of being controlled by public opinion had trained her in the Si Group.


    Now Gu Antong doesn''t hear anything out of the window and only thinks about the man in front of him.


    Si Zhenxuan, who always doesn''t like to talk at dinner, suddenly looks up to take care of an Tong.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Antong thought he had something on his face. Later, he thought he was asking himself whether the food in the canteen was delicious or not. He nodded and said, "I think it''s very good. The food in the canteen, but I''ve come to eat it before... But those former colleagues are no longer in Si."


    This is really a pity. It can be imagined that job hopping and changes in the workplace are really great.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "if your feet keep bothering me, it''s estimated that you won''t have a big meal tonight."


    Gu Antong was stunned and blushed for a while. She didn''t mean to


    What''s the matter with this man? He hasn''t paid much attention to routine since this morning. He''s nothing like the old-fashioned man.


    After dinner, he lined up and sent the plates to the recycling place in turn. Gu Antong heard the respectful cry "director of the company" coming from Si Zhenxuan. Si Zhenxuan nodded one by one. At the door, the woman''s charming "director of the company" sounded different.


    Xu ran was still waiting for Si Zhenxuan there. When he saw the two people holding hands with ten fingers, he paused slightly and continued without seeing it. "Chairman, are you free later? The cooperation document in the morning needs your personal confirmation."


    Si Zhenxuan said, "OK, give it to me. I''ll take it up now."


    Xu ran continued that Si Zhenxuan had taken the document she was holding in her hand and took Gu Antong to the special elevator.


    Gu Antong looked back and saw Xu Ran''s face green and white. She said a little unexpectedly, "this woman is really tough. Haven''t you rejected her?"


    Si Zhenxuan sighed slightly, "there''s no way to fire her directly. She''s stuffed by the people on the board of directors. It''s ok if Si Shi really talks, but it''s impossible for him to hold shares individually."


    Gu Antong understands this truth. It''s no wonder that the last time Xu ran confessed, Si Zhenxuan didn''t fire her, and even had to take her with him for many things. It turns out that Xu Ran is equivalent to a chess piece dropped by the board of directors. It''s still a very beautiful chess piece.


    His heart was still upset. Gu Antong snored softly, but he didn''t say much.


    How to say, she is more magnanimous now than before. It''s not that she walked smoothly with Si Zhenxuan, but that Si Zhenxuan didn''t get a wife in four years. This alone has exceeded her imagination and made her feel at ease. What else is important? It''s not important at all.


    Maybe it''s just a soy sauce maker.


    After working well in the office for two hours, Gu Antong called Shen Yinghe. She and Si Zhenxuan drove to Shen''s house to pick up Xuanxuan.


    The place where Shen Haosong and Shen Yinghe now live is Shen Haosong''s villa in the suburbs, a two-story small foreign house, in which a greenhouse has been specially built to grow flowers for Shen Yinghe.


    When Gu Antong called, she was building flowers with Shen Yinghe in the greenhouse like a clay figurine. Shen Yinghe hurriedly took Xuanxuan to take a bath for fear that she would be rejected by Si Zhenxuan''s great cleanliness mania.


    In a few days, Shen Yinghe almost went out and went in with Xuanxuan. They were almost regarded as their own daughter. Shen Haosong couldn''t see the regret in her heart.


    When Shen Yinghe helped Xuanxuan wipe her hair, Shen Haosong tentatively asked her, "do you want children very much?"


    Shen Yinghe was stunned and looked up at Shen Haosong.


    Under the bright sunshine, he has picturesque, handsome and moving faces. That is the lover of her life.


    Shen Yinghe suddenly hung his head, hugged Xuanxuan who didn''t know why, lowered his voice and replied, "let it be."


    Shen Yinghe in her eyes is slim and beautiful. She looks a little more gentle than four years ago. Especially when she holds Xuanxuan, Shen Haosong rarely sees the tenderness of maternal love.


    He was thinking that Shen Yinghe should really want their children.


    After getting married for so long, Shen Yinghe has been unable to conceive children. No matter how they pinch the time, they can''t.


    In fact, Shen Haosong is not so persistent about his child, or after Gu Antong was pregnant a few years ago, he was irritable several times, but later Gu Antong disappeared. After Si Zhenxuan was depressed, he even felt that it was better not to use children to stimulate Si Zhenxuan.


    As a result, he and Shen Yinghe have not been pregnant in recent years.


    Shen Haosong and Shen Yinghe''s marriage is not blessed. When they get married, they set a few tables and invited some friends to dinner, which is regarded as the wedding.


    In the Shen family, the two of them almost became taboo words, because as a big brother, he actually got together with his sister.


    Even if the Shen family knew that Shen Yinghe was not his own sister, they refused to agree.


    Shen Haosong doesn''t like being restrained. He simply takes Shen Siyu back to Fengcheng. He doesn''t have to be approved by his family to marry Shen Siyu.


    He knew that he owed the woman some things, so he didn''t want to care too much about the children. He was afraid that Shen Siyu was uncomfortable.


    But every time when it comes to children, Shen Siyu''s attitude is evasive. I don''t know whether it''s because he doesn''t have children or because he doesn''t have confidence.


    So later, Shen Haosong didn''t mention it, so let it go.


    But in fact, Shen Haosong is so old that it is impossible to say he doesn''t want it. Especially when he sees that Xuanxuan is so cute and a little princess with pink, he feels that a little princess like Shen Siyu must be very likable.


    Shen Haosong is the eldest son of his family. It''s a great treason to leave the Shen family for Shen Siyu, but these years, he occasionally wants to go back to see his elders.

 Chapter 232

    Just when the house was quiet, a bell rang outside the door. The servant opened the door. Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up and ran towards the door, "Dad - Mom -"


    Seeing that her parents came to pick her up at the same time, Xuanxuan was very happy. Si Zhenxuan squatted down and hugged Xuanxuan in his arms with soft eyes, "do you miss your father?"


    "Yes!" Xuanxuan''s clear voice echoed in the room. Later, she felt neglected her mother and hurriedly added, "I miss my mother too!"


    Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu looked at each other. Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan came to receive the information at the same time. What does it represent? They''ve made up?


    Feeling the smile in Shen Siyu''s eyes, Gu Antong suddenly remembered the scene where she had paid attention to Shen Siyu for the first time. It was in the conference room that she laughed with others, but she had such bright and clear eyes. She took Xuanxuan and went to chat with Shen Siyu. Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong obviously had something to talk about.


    "Tombstone?" Shen Haosong frowned slightly when he heard Si Zhenxuan''s description. "Did she see those words in the cemetery before she left?"


    "Yes." Si Zhenxuan couldn''t have kept these things in mind, but at this time he didn''t have time to think about the cause and effect.


    Shen Haosong lit a cigarette and stood by the window thinking for a long time, "but if it was Du Weizhen, why would he do this? If he wanted revenge, wouldn''t Gu Antong at that time be very suitable to start..."


    Thinking of this, Si Zhenxuan frowned deeply. He finally understood Gu Antong''s hesitation and helplessness at that time. At that time, he was not with her. He couldn''t catch up with anything really.


    "Either Du Weizhen had a problem at that time, and maybe he couldn''t even beat a pregnant woman?" Shen Haosong said jokingly, "it''s just that he hasn''t appeared for so many years. This hidden disaster is really worrying."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded. Du Weizhen''s whereabouts. He has been looking for it all these years, but this man seems to be missing in the world.


    After a few years, although life has calmed down, Du Weizhen is like a thorn hidden in the dark. I don''t know when it will happen.


    "Well, it''s late today. Tomorrow we''ll go to the cemetery and ask about the situation at that time. Since we can change the tombstone, someone must have contacted him." Shen Haosong thought and suggested.


    Si Zhenxuan agreed.


    When she left Shen''s house, Xuanxuan was still very excited. She didn''t leave from the state that her parents seemed to be reconciled. The whole person laughed and shouted. Gu Antong hugged her and complained softly, "Xuanxuan, didn''t your mother teach you not to shout like this?"


    "Children''s nature, why suppress at this time." Si Zhenxuan said dismissively.


    Gu Antong glanced at him, "ladies should be raised from childhood. Don''t you know the saying of looking old at the age of three?"


    Xuanxuan suddenly lay down near Gu Antong''s shoulder and said a word in her ear.


    Gu Antong was stunned. He looked down at his watch and looked up at Si Zhenxuan.


    "Do you have time now?" Gu Antong suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    Gu Antong lowered his head and dialed Xuanxuan''s bangs. "Xuanxuan wants us to take her to the amusement park, but is it a little late at this time?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the time for a long time. At 4 p.m., it was really a little late to go to the amusement park. He looked at Xuanxuan helplessly, "will mom and Dad take you tomorrow?"


    Xuanxuan is a villain. She quit as soon as she heard this. She knows how busy her parents are, and she hasn''t seen the scene of two people appearing together without quarreling for a long time. She doesn''t cry, but tears roll in her big eyes. "Xuanxuan doesn''t want tomorrow... Today... Dad doesn''t mean anything every time, so does Mom."


    Si Zhenxuan couldn''t see his daughter''s tears. Seeing her poor appearance, he was ready to rush to the amusement park anyway. As a result, he just raised his feet but remembered one thing. He was helpless to look after an Tong. "The Zhou family opened an amusement park near the Fifth Ring Road. Would you call?"


    Gu An Tong sniffed, "haven''t you been scolding Zhou Yujun? Don''t you give him a good face? It''s time to beg him. Don''t you go out in person?"


    If so, Gu Antong still took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    When she said that Xuanxuan wanted to go to the amusement park, she and Si Zhenxuan hadn''t taken Xuanxuan together for so many years. Zhou Yujun replied faintly, "wait for me, you wait at the gate of the amusement park."


    Gu Antong hung up the phone, glanced askance at Si Zhenxuan, and looked down at Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, if you meet a man who can open an amusement park for you in the future, you can marry."


    Xuanxuan asked Gu Antong, "Mom, what is married?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s face turned black in an instant. "How can you lead a bad child?"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Antong said angrily. "Xuanxuan of our family is only four years old. There is such a handsome boy running around for her. If the age difference is not too big, I really want to recognize this son-in-law."


    While talking, Si Zhenxuan saw the joking smile in Gu Antong''s eyes, and he knew that Gu Antong was just talking nonsense.


    "OK. Do you know why Zhou Yujun is so kind to Xuanxuan?" Gu Antong touched Xuanxuan''s head and melon seeds. "It''s not as complicated as you think, nor as dirty as those people think. Zhou Yujun is indifferent and indifferent. He has been helping and taking care of Xuanxuan since he was very young, so from his heart, he spoiled Xuanxuan as an elder."


    If it was really what others said, Zhou Yujun should have avoided suspicion directly, but when he heard that it was Xuanxuan''s wish, he agreed without thinking about it.


    Zhou Yujun is really not those laymen.


    Si Zhenxuan recognized Gu Antong''s statement, although he still cared about the problem that this 18-year-old young elder had bathed his daughter.


    Xuanxuan was so happy when she heard that little martial uncle was coming! Singing all the way, for her, the closest people in her life are Grandma, concubine Jiang Yun, uncle Gu nianguang, mom and Dad, and of course, little martial uncle Zhou Yujun!


    The amusement park is near the Fifth Ring Road. It''s almost five o''clock after driving. Ticket sales have stopped at the door of the meeting. Si Zhenxuan stops. Gu Antong gets off the car with Xuanxuan in his arms. He sees Zhou Yujun standing outside the amusement park, wearing casual sportswear, but he''s still handsome!


    Seeing little martial uncle, Xuanxuan couldn''t restrain her excitement. She stretched out her hand and rushed towards Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle!!! Little martial uncle!"


    Zhou Yujun raised a faint smile and reached for Xuanxuan. "Why, do you want to go to the amusement park?"

 Chapter 233

    Xuanxuan nodded first, then shook her head, "I want to play, but I want to play with my parents!"


    Probably afraid of being left out by Zhou Yujun, Xuanxuan quickly added, "I want to play with little martial uncle!"


    Si Zhenxuan wanted to say "either send it directly to you or go back". As a result, in his daughter''s words, he directly stopped.


    He hated iron and steel and looked at his daughter. She shouldn''t be too happy in Zhou Yujun''s arms!


    Although Gu Antong asked him not to mind, Si Zhenxuan found that he couldn''t mind, but when he wanted to say something, Gu Antong held his hand from behind, "Yu Jun is hard to come out and let him play with it. At least he is the little owner of the amusement park."


    In fact, Zhou Yujun himself has never been here. The only advantage is that after his identity is revealed, the amusement park is like entering a no man''s land. There is no need to check tickets everywhere.


    In addition, just at the moment of closing the park, all the staff began to drive people out, and only a few of them stayed inside.


    A person in charge of an amusement park accompanied him all the way and said happily: "Zhou Shao, 70% of the projects in the park can be played, but 30% are privately contracted, so it''s hard for us to stop when people get off work. Look..."


    "It''s all right, that 70% is enough." Zhou Yujun lightly swept around, "what does Xuanxuan want to play?"


    "No. Zhou Shao..."


    "Say it bluntly." Zhou Yujun only said so lightly, and the person in charge stopped. He said that the young owner was only 18 years old. How can he speak like a 38 year old? It''s too deterrent.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong stood behind. Originally, Si Zhenxuan still felt very uncomfortable. He let Zhou Yujun hold his daughter before he had enough!


    But later found that this seems to be very good, because he hasn''t held Gu Antong''s hand for a long time. They walked alone on the road.


    The person in charge said what he wanted to say quickly, "in fact, many projects are not suitable for children of this age. In fact, she is more suitable for children''s playground. However, since she has come, I think it''s better to choose something suitable for her. What do you think?"


    Zhou Yujun looked back with Xuanxuan in his arms and saw Gu Antong suddenly acting like a little girl. He didn''t feel a faint smile. "Elder martial sister, why don''t you and your brother-in-law find some places to play alone? I''ll take Xuanxuan to sit on a merry go round or something."


    Zhou Yujun obviously wanted to create some dating opportunities for the two. Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan didn''t immerse himself in the matter of his daughter being robbed, but silently agreed.


    When walking in another direction, Gu Antong asked Si Zhenxuan, "why? I still think my junior brother is bad?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Si Zhenxuan finally said what he thought in his heart, "he is still a little older as a son-in-law."


    "Are you finished?"


    A smile appeared at the bottom of Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, holding Gu Antong''s hand and walking along the sidewalk.


    In the dusk amusement park, the crowd has been bustling, because the little owner of the amusement park brought his little niece to the scene today, so the lights are still bright here, most of the staff are still at their posts, and sporadic cleaning aunts are picking up piles of garbage during the day.


    Gu Antong suddenly smiled and said to Si Zhenxuan, "I didn''t expect that one day we were touched by Xuanxuan."


    Si Zhenxuan was obviously not interested in this topic, but he responded, "what project do you want to play?"


    Gu Antong looked around and pointed to the ferris wheel still rotating slowly in front of him, "shall we go and sit there?"


    ***


    Si Zhenxuan wanted to say that this was a children''s game, but when he saw Gu Antong''s hopeful eyes, he endured it silently.


    In fact, Gu Antong is really happy. Since his marriage to Si Zhenxuan, there has been almost no so-called date. This is the first time that they walk in the playground hand in hand like young people.


    Even when he finally ran to the ferris wheel, Gu Antong still had an ice cream in his hand, which was bought by Si Zhenxuan because she had to eat it.


    Si Zhenxuan stood under the ferris wheel and gradually the bright night sky. He looked up at the top and felt good. His slightly serious expression was a little Ji. The staff knew that today''s reception was uncle, so they quickly put their heads out of it, "do you want to take the ferris wheel?"


    The staff members also make complaints about the special topic. This is the special uncle who can play a playground for his own family, not a common overbearing way.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan stood in the waiting area, waiting for the hatch to open. Suddenly, Zhou Yujun came from the other direction holding Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan had a hydrogen balloon in her left hand and a windmill in her right hand. At present, there was only little martial uncle Zhou Yujun in her eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan turned to see his daughter. "Xuanxuan, don''t always let the little martial uncle hold you. You can walk by yourself if you have nothing to do."


    Xuanxuan said, "I''ve walked a lot! Little martial uncle just hugged me! Dad, I want to play this too!"


    "OK, come to Dad." Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand in a good mood.


    As a result, Zhou Yujun smiled. "It''s too crowded for four people in one cabin. Xuanxuan, shall we let your parents get along alone? Let''s play somewhere else first."


    Xuanxuan tilted her head and thought. Now she has more opportunities to see her parents than to see her little martial uncle, so she nodded quickly.


    Zhou Yujun and Si Gu motioned and took the child away.


    Si Zhenxuan''s heart... Suddenly weathered.


    He turned his head very seriously and said to Gu Antong, "always alone with Xuanxuan? What do you say..."


    "Calm down!" Gu Antong pulled the back of Si Zhenxuan''s hand and said angrily, "don''t you see? Younger martial brother is to give us two opportunities to get along. Are you all daughters in your mind? If they are all daughters, go to them and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Gu Antong said, trying to turn around. Si Zhenxuan quickly pulled her back and comforted her: "Xuanxuan is too young. I''m too worried. Why are you jealous of your daughter?"


    Gu Antong said angrily, "I''m jealous. What''s the matter? Don''t you still eat Zhou Yujun''s jealousy?"


    Si Zhenxuan laughed. Just at this time, the cabin door opened. In order to divert Gu Antong''s attention, he took her to the ferris wheel room and let her sit beside him. "In fact, I''m also sitting for the first time."


    Gu Antong was not distracted by the ferris wheel. Instead, she was distracted by his words. She asked curiously, "I didn''t when I was a child..."


    As a result, as soon as she spoke, she regretted. In fact, she shouldn''t ask. How could Si Zhenxuan sit down when he was a child? It''s very good for Wei Yulan to let him eat and finish reading.


    Gu Antong put his neck around him and looked at the rising Ferris wheel. "I sat down when I was a child, but I basically forgot, and it''s not a happy memory."

 Chapter 234

    It was originally pleasant, but with Gu Boyuan in the story, it was not so pleasant when it was integrated with the broken scene in front of us.


    Si Zhenxuan grabbed her shoulder. "OK, let''s create memories together."


    Gu Antong ate up all the ice cream in her hand, but it was a little cold. She lay down in Si Zhenxuan''s arms and looked at them hanging in the air. The scenery at the foot of the mountain could be seen at a glance. The whole city was like a sky curtain, and every light became a star on the sky curtain.


    Such an experience is difficult for ordinary people to realize, because not many people will take the ferris wheel at night.


    Gu Antong lies in Si Zhenxuan''s arms and feels extremely satisfied in his heart.


    For many years, it seems that when the dust suddenly settled, in fact, he didn''t get it and didn''t get it completely, but she is in his arms. It''s nice that he is alone now.


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand brushed gently over Gu Antong''s back. People in the company said that he was about to become the Holy Father. He didn''t have an affair and didn''t want to have an affair. He turned a blind eye to other women, but the one lying in his arms could arouse his sleeping bath look with a simple action


    Zhou Yujun originally walked back with Xuanxuan in his arms and was ready to meet the two people. When he received the text message "we don''t go down", he was stunned first, and then sighed, "your parents are really brave artists."


    Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun curiously, "Mom and Dad... Haven''t you come down yet?"


    Zhou Yujun looked up at the ferris wheel. In fact, looking up from below, he couldn''t see the scene in the cabin. According to what Si Zhenxuan told him, he asked the staff to have a rest. He sat in the control room with Xuanxuan.


    Zhou Yujun replied to Xuanxuan, "yes, it''s a long time."


    Xuanxuan said with her mouth pursed, "Mom and dad really love to play."


    "Yes." Zhou Yujun answered Xuanxuan very gently and patiently. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pressed the stop button. The ferris wheel stopped, and the cabin of Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan was stopped in mid air.


    Then Gu Antong''s mobile phone received a reply, "play slowly. Don''t worry."


    When Si Zhenxuan saw the news, he also said to Gu Antong, who had almost fainted, "you junior brother, I suddenly like him a little."


    My face


    Gu Antong felt that the traditional concept that he had been a lady of the family for nearly 30 years and had been educated since childhood had been completely lost in the wonderful move of Si Zhenxuan.


    Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun play together. Because there is a little martial uncle, Xuanxuan is not bored at all.


    Zhou Yujun looked at xiaoxuanxuan quietly. To tell the truth, he didn''t have such a deep relationship with Gu Antong or Si Zhenxuan. He really did it for Xuanxuan.


    Gu Antong was inconvenient at the beginning. Even if he didn''t know Gu Antong so well, as a junior brother, he insisted and promised to help take Xuanxuan. At the beginning, Zhou Yujun felt very upset with this little thing. How could he hold it in his arms, so small and round?


    Later, he spent more time with Xuanxuan. Zhou Yujun, who has always been cold and lonely, also became interested in this little thing. In fact, children are very fun. It''s really fun.


    For a time, Xuanxuan always shed tears and asked his parents why they were not together and where his father was. However, when Gu Antong appeared, Xuanxuan never asked.


    Zhou Yujun asked Xuanxuan why she didn''t cry to her mother.


    Xuanxuan''s answer is that mother will be sad because of this. Mom wants to be with Dad, too.


    Because of this, Zhou Yujun is willing to do so much for the two adults. The reason is not for the little thing in front of him.


    When Si Zhenxuan Gu Antong came down, it was already an hour later. Xuanxuan hugged her father''s neck and said, "Dad, you are good or bad. You have played for so long."


    The speaker didn''t want the listener to have a heart. Gu Antong looked at Zhou Yujun''s so-called eyes and blushed instantly.


    In fact, she trembled when she walked. She had to admit that such a place would be more exciting.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t say anything. When he was ready to separate, he said to them, "I won''t send you invitations for my engagement banquet next weekend. Can you come?"


    Gu Antong was relieved to see Si Zhenxuan with her own eyes. She pinched Si Zhenxuan''s palm and asked, "you''re only 18 years old. Why are you engaged so early?"


    Zhou Yujun replied very quietly: "it doesn''t matter. People always want to get married. It doesn''t matter who they are. In short, they will arrive next week."


    "OK, don''t worry. Do you need help in advance?"


    ***


    "No." Zhou Yujun touched Xuanxuan and Ruan''s hair, put her in the car, and carefully fastened her seat belt, "there''s nothing to do."


    "Is the other party?" Si Zhenxuan suddenly asked.


    "My last name is Meng. I forgot my name."


    Gu Antong watched Zhou Yujun get into his car, and the car soon disappeared in the bottom of her eyes. She said something inexplicably, "I haven''t heard Zhou Yujun say it''s interesting before..."


    She soon looked at her lovely and naive daughter and said a little surprised, "it''s not really because of you, Xuanxuan?"


    Xuanxuan happily played with the windmill in her hand. She didn''t know that her little martial uncle was going to enter the engagement hall with half a foot because of her.


    Si Zhenxuan sent Gu Antong home. She got off first and stood next to the car with Xuanxuan. Wen Sheng said, "Xuanxuan, go back with dad in the evening."


    Xuanxuan suddenly stopped blowing the windmill. She blinked and looked at her mother, "Mom, aren''t you with me?"


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan have agreed, so she doesn''t want to cheat. Although she doesn''t want to give up her daughter, she still wants to make it clear to the good child, "Mom will go in the future, but if she follows her father, Xuanxuan doesn''t have to worry about eating, and someone plays with Xuanxuan."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong quietly. Suddenly, he bowed his head and asked Xuanxuan, "is Xuanxuan willing to give up her mother?"


    Xuanxuan''s small face crossed in time, and her tears rolled in her eyes again, "Mom..."


    Gu Antong looked up at Si Zhenxuan. "Si Zhenxuan! I promised you to let Xuanxuan pass. What are you playing with?"


    Si Zhenxuan said, "because Xuanxuan and I are reluctant to leave you here alone."


    Gu Antong was somewhat shaken by this sentence, but thinking of her own mess, she had to shake her head slowly, "don''t push an inch, Si Zhenxuan."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were as bright as stars and firmly locked on her. Gu Antong deliberately ignored the special meaning, bent down and gently brushed the bangs for Xuanxuan, and said vaguely, "or if you want to stay, I won''t object. In short, I can''t go to you for a short time."


    If Si Zhenxuan said that the two people would go back to the small duplex together, Gu Antong might not object, but he said the old house, Gu Antong refused.

 Chapter 235

    She really doesn''t have the idea of head-on collision with Dou Ying, especially before she has handled her own things, because Dou Ying will hold on to her things. She knows that Dou Ying doesn''t like her.


    Moreover, Xia Meng has just been discharged from the hospital, and Gu Antong can''t leave her here alone. She has to take care of Xia Meng, so no matter what reason, she can''t follow Si Zhenxuan to the old house.


    Si Zhenxuan gently clicked his finger on the steering wheel. Gu Antong was so easy to pacify his daughter and explain things to her. When Gu Antong was about to close the door, Si Zhenxuan suddenly said "OK". Then he drove to the parking lot when Gu Antong was stunned, got off and took his daughter and walked towards Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "You live with me? How can you tell your mother?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to see her early and then go to the company." after all, the company is Si Zhenxuan, who is currently in charge, but it doesn''t require him to arrive on time. It''s OK to be late when something happens.


    Si Zhenxuan himself felt that some of his workaholic nature had changed because of the two women in front of him.


    Life is so incredible.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, Si Zhenxuan asked Gu Antong to send the sleeping Xuanxuan to Xia Meng''s room to sleep. Of course, he had something to do.


    Gu Antong refused to agree, but she couldn''t bear to refuse when she thought that the man had been open for so long.


    Moreover, he has been repeatedly stimulated these days. It seems that she often feels a little empty. Therefore, when Si Zhenxuan holds Xuanxuan to Xiameng room, Gu Antong has to say with emotion that he will only throw his daughter aside at this time.


    Later, she felt that Xuanxuan fell asleep and she could devote herself more.


    So that night, Gu Antong was very cooperative, no matter which posture.


    But the next day, Xuanxuan''s naive words almost made Gu Antong lose her manners.


    Xuanxuan was lying on Gu Antong''s lap and asked strangely, "why do mom and dad stack high all night? Is this game fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Antong went to work in the morning, she was a little restless. She felt that she had been drunk for two days. If her legs were not still weak, she would doubt whether she was dreaming.


    Did she make up with Si Zhenxuan?


    Gu Antong hung his head and fiddled with the documents in front of him. He was a little restless. He always thought of the man working in Si''s family. Later, he remembered that he had to buy a 24-hour contraceptive, so he grabbed the bag and got up and said hello to Lin Yue, "Yueyue, I''ll go to the downstairs drugstore."


    "Well," Lin Yue replied with a smile. Gu Antong went downstairs at ease.


    Lu Qiyan''s temporary absence from China also gives her a lot of freedom. At least, she won''t express her dissatisfaction immediately even if someone looks at her.


    Gu Antong also knows that even if Lu Qiyan leaves China, he will find someone to keep an eye on her whereabouts - in fact, Gu Antong has always been very strange about Lu Qiyan. It is clear that she is a time bomb and may even kill him one day, but he is not afraid and lets it develop.


    There is a pharmacy 300 meters away from Gu''s group building. Gu Antong went to buy a box of contraceptives. As soon as he was ready to pay, he received a call from Xia Meng. Xia Meng scolded her on the phone for being unfair and didn''t go to see her.


    Gu Antong said helplessly, "I''m going to work today. Didn''t Xia Yi take care of you?"


    "Oh, there is." Xia Meng''s answer made Gu Antong laugh a little. This woman is really, obviously has a sister, so it''s good to say she.


    Xia Meng ate the apple cut by Xia Yi and asked slowly, "where are you? Why are you so noisy?"


    ***


    Gu Antong and Xia Meng spoke frankly. She found a corner to stay, put the contraceptive box into the bag, sighed and said, "that day I came out of you after drinking wine, and was taken back by Si Zhenxuan..."


    Xia Meng suddenly realized and nodded very skillfully, "I know. Congratulations, you also meet manna after a long drought!"


    Gu An Tong said angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, I won''t call you."


    "OK, OK. I just want to tell you that I''m all right. My sister will send me back today. Don''t pick me up."


    "Oh, good." Gu An Tong nodded and hung up with Xia Meng.


    As a result, as soon as she took a step, she collided with Lu Yulin who came out of the drugstore. As soon as she saw Gu Antong, she was very flustered and stuffed the medicine box in her hand into the bag.


    Gu Antong has sharp eyes. At a glance, he knows that like the things in his hand, they are also contraceptives.


    Lu Yulin panicked for a moment and immediately raised her head stubbornly, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen this thing?"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Antong answered faintly, but she was really curious, because who did Lu Yulin go with yesterday? Of course she remembered. Was it... Mu Qinghuai?


    "Mu Qinghuai?" Gu Antong still couldn''t help asking, "if you can marry Mu''s family, it''s also good. It''s one of the best giants in Fengcheng."


    Lu Yulin''s mouth tilted. "Is mu Qinghuai your business? Anyway, you are old and frail, and Mu Shao doesn''t like you."


    Gu Antong smiled, "even if the best people in the world like me, I may not like me. So does your brother."


    "Why does my brother like you!" speaking of this, Lu Yulin was angry, but soon she smiled again. "Oh, yes, you like Si Zhenxuan wholeheartedly. But I''m also curious. What''s good about Si Zhenxuan? Where is better than my brother?"


    Gu Antong ignored this, but suddenly ran on Lu Yulin, "isn''t it Mu Shao?"


    Lu Yulin choked instantly and blushed, "what do you mean?!"


    "If it''s mu Qinghuai, do you know what you can say about your character?" Gu Antong admitted that for so many years, she has been very clear about Lu Yulin''s character. Mu Qinghuai is the one Lu Yulin has been chasing. It''s really in hand. Lu Yulin can''t not show off.


    This really stepped on Lu Yulin''s painful foot. She hesitated for a moment and smiled again. "I''m not bad now. Mu Shao''s good friend, Meng family in the capital, you always know, it''s also a rich family."


    Meng family?


    Gu Antong seems to think of what Zhou Yujun said. His fiancee to be engaged is also the daughter of the Meng family.


    The Meng family is very active recently.


    Gu Antong''s eyes fell on Lu Yulin''s bag, "you just met someone once..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yulin frowned. "It''s none of your business. It''s my own business, okay?"

 Chapter 236

    "OK. In fact, if you want to marry a rich family, you might as well leave children." Gu Antong''s "good intentions" put forward some suggestions, "isn''t Jiang Nuan pestering your brother for so many years by this means?"


    With that, Gu Antong turned around. She didn''t want to say more with Lu Yulin. She was just curious about the so-called arrangement of Si Zhenxuan.


    What are mu Qinghuai and Si Zhenxuan doing


    Ghost? These two people should not have known each other before. Mu Qinghuai has no reason to help Si Zhenxuan design Lu Yulin.


    Moreover, even in terms of design, the Meng family is a big family in the end. They should not be able to play with things that have been abandoned all the time - Jiang Nuan''s identity may still be abandoned, but Lu Yulin is Lu Qiyan''s sister after all. No one is willing to offend Gu''s group, who is actually in power at present.


    Gu Antong thought and decided to give up, because she couldn''t see through the joints. Looking at Lu Yulin now, she was still full of pride, wasn''t she?


    ***


    In short, she also temporarily believes that Si Zhenxuan is not kind. No matter how bad the man is, he won''t really lead Lu Yulin.


    After making the phone call in his hand, Si Zhenxuan looked at the wedding photo on the table and thought about taking a family photo one day.


    Looking at the photo, MSN suddenly rang.


    Gu Antong made an expression from there.


    Si Zhenxuan paused and replied: don''t you work well?


    Gu Antong: it''s not my own company anymore. Why should I work hard.


    Si Zhenxuan: what''s up?


    Gu Antong: can''t I see you for something! I met Lu Yulin downstairs just now. She said that she and Meng''s eldest and youngest... Had something to do with that. Is this your plan?


    Si Zhenxuan: so enthusiastic? If only you had been so enthusiastic.


    Gu Antong:


    Si Zhenxuan: if I tell you this, what will you reward me?


    Gu Antong: you really hate it!


    Looking again this time, Si Zhenxuan found that Gu Antong was offline. He slightly hooked up and got up to go to Mu Qinghuai''s appointment.


    The place where mu Qinghuai made an appointment with him was in a small bar. According to him, this small bar was opened by a friend of his. Petty bourgeoisie is not open to the outside world. It is for several friends to drink and chat here.


    Mu Qinghuai can let Si Zhenxuan in, which is the sign of taking him as a friend.


    As the fourth junior in the capital, Si Zhenxuan didn''t have much contact with people in this circle, and he didn''t particularly like contact. Before talking with mu Qinghuai, he found that he was annoyed with Lu Yulin''s dog skin ointment every day. Si Zhenxuan made a move. Unexpectedly, mu Qinghuai used it and implemented it so vigorously.


    But when Si Zhenxuan stepped into the bar, he heard the blood stirring voice of men and women in the small box. Fortunately, he had solved the fire in the past two days, not his long-standing body, otherwise it was really hard to eat.


    Si Zhenxuan sat outside and waited quietly until the inside gradually subsided. Then the door was opened, first mu Qinghuai, followed by a beautiful girl.


    The girl looks 23 or 4 years old. She is wearing a very thin shirt. The woman''s long hair is slightly wet and hangs a little messy on her thin white shirt. Although she is beautiful, she may have just experienced a love affair. Her face is a little reddish, showing a bit of beauty.


    Seeing someone standing outside, the girl was shocked. She rushed back to the house and slammed the door.


    Si Zhenxuan picked his eyebrows. "Mu Shao is really a good mood."


    Mu Qinghuai sat lazily on the sofa opposite him, took a wine glass from the table, poured some red wine into the glass and pushed it to Si Zhenxuan.


    His hands are very thin and white. They are very beautiful and slender. When pushing the wine glass, there is an extraordinarily charming taste in them.


    After mu Qinghuai finished these, he filled himself with wine, pecked his mouth and said, "I didn''t think you would come so early."


    Si Zhenxuan smiled, "I''ve always been punctual and always stepped on the spot."


    In fact, Mu Shao''s circle is a true portrayal of the upper class circle. Playing with women is an ordinary thing. After all, money also has power. When there is no lack of anything, women also come and go when they are called.


    As a result, when Si Zhenxuan thought so, the beautiful woman had opened the door of the inner room and whispered to Mu Qinghuai, "I''ll go back first. The old man urged me."


    Mu Qinghuai''s eyes were slightly heavy. "He called you back. Are you so positive?"


    "Don''t do this." the woman looked away embarrassed and deliberately didn''t collide with Si Zhenxuan. "You have guests."


    Mu Qinghuai glanced at Si Zhenxuan, smiled and said, "Si Dong has always been strict. Don''t be afraid, then go back."


    "OK."


    As the woman''s back left, Si Zhenxuan actually didn''t ask anything, and even his eyes didn''t mean any inquiry. Mu Qinghuai smiled and explained with self mockery, "I didn''t know you before, so some things of the Mu family didn''t invite you, but you will recognize her in the future. She is my stepmother. My father''s little wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qinghuai raised his eyebrows. "Why? It''s unexpected?"


    "No." the things in the rich family are not so much curious as common.


    For example, the Shen family, Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu, aren''t they wonderful flowers in the rich family? After getting along with these two people for a long time, Si Zhenxuan is not used to seeing them.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to talk more about the woman. It was someone else''s private affair. To put it bluntly, the two men stole in the bar. He found out that he didn''t fall well when it came out in the future. Mu Qinghuai may not really believe that he was strict with his mouth, so Si Zhenxuan simply maintained an attitude of appreciation. "Mu Shao still has his own requirements for women, I can see."


    Mu Qinghuai said, "of course, I''m a little tired of pretending outside every day. I''d better relax in front of my own people."


    What does mu Qinghuai look like in front of outsiders? He is as gentle as a young master Yugui. He has an unspeakable noble spirit and a good temper, but only those who have privately contacted mu Qinghuai know that he is not what the outside world preaches - that is, in front of him, the smile in his eyes has long been erased and turned into a lazy fan. In fact, mu Qinghuai is more charming, but also more fierce, Many things in his hands, no trace, but frightening.


    Si Zhenxuan is willing to communicate with mu Qinghuai. In fact, it is also because of Mu Qinghuai, which is worth looking forward to.


    Mu Qinghuai is not afraid of being chased by women, but he hates being pestered by women. If many women have been rejected once or ignored once, even if they are rich and powerful, most of them have learned to avoid mu Qinghuai in the face of Mu Qinghuai''s wealth background. It''s just that they can make friends with mu Qinghuai, or climb into his bed in exchange for relative interests. These two are enough.

 Chapter 237

    But there was Lu Yulin, who really didn''t appreciate it. All day long, when she was the daughter of a super rich family, she always kept chasing after mu Qinghuai. For a period of time, where mu Qinghuai went, Lu Yulin could also meet by chance.


    Mu Qinghuai was tired of pretending outside. He was even weaker in the face of Lu Yulin.


    He wants to beat this woman up every minute, but he can''t. He''s the gentle and noble childe in the outside world. How can he do such a tasteless thing.


    Just when mu Qinghuai was in trouble, Si Zhenxuan gave an idea to retreat for progress, so Lu Yulin solved it perfectly. Now she threw herself into the Meng family and thanked mu Qinghuai.


    "I''m here to borrow your network."


    "No problem." Mu Qinghuai didn''t even listen to what it was, so he directly promised, "thank you for your help before. It''s reciprocity."


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head. "It''s really a small effort. I know that Mu Shao has his own network in private and has opened a branch. It''s a business matter. How to calculate the accounts."


    Mu Qinghuai smiled. "The director of the company is really a happy person. I like this character too much. I''ll make a friend of you."


    "Si is lucky to be delimited as a friend by Mu Shao." Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand and shook hands with mu Qinghuai.


    Two equally excellent men smiled at the same time.


    ¡°cheers¡£¡±


    The glass touched gently, and the flickering colors were strange. Gradually, it was night.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On weekends, Fengcheng is still quite lively on weekends. The Zhou family is very lively.


    Zhou Yujun, the youngest son of the Zhou family, is going to be engaged to Meng Huashao, the daughter of the Meng family. Many people have been invited to watch the ceremony for the marriage of the two giants. Moreover, Zhou Yujun is the youngest of the four young people in the capital, so the event is somewhat eye-catching.


    Gu Antong looked sideways at the luxury cars parked outside Jinling winery and looked down to tidy up Xuanxuan''s clothes. Xuanxuan was wearing a lovely dress today. She was wearing a new Chinese dress with tie Ru skirt, pink white and black long hair hanging from her shoulders, and tied a very beautiful bow with a ribbon. The whole person was carved in powder and jade, like a classical doll in the painting.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at his daughter with satisfaction. He once photographed his chest with Shen Haosong and promised that it would be absolutely amazing to take this mother and daughter out today, whether it''s mother or daughter.


    That''s true.


    Gu Antong''s temperament is detached. Even if she is wearing simple clothes, standing in the crowd is different from others. She chose a water blue dress today. Her long hair was slightly shaped, slightly rolled and hung on her shoulders. A light blue flower was stuck in her hair braid. Mother and daughter were beautiful in varying degrees.


    "Mom, are we going to little martial uncle''s house?" Xuanxuan looked up at Gu Antong with expectation.


    Gu Antong smiled, "yes, didn''t Xuanxuan come before?"


    "I don''t like little martial uncle''s house," said Xuanxuan


    "Why?" Gu Antong combed Xuanxuan''s long dark hair, and a happy smile floated around her mouth.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "Xuanxuan doesn''t like to go, so we won''t go."


    "Xuanxuan doesn''t like little martial uncle''s house, but she likes little martial uncle! Why not go!"


    Gu Antong likes watching Xuanxuan now, because Zhou Yujun and his father are singing against each other. It''s really funny to see Si Zhenxuan''s face.


    Seeing that her father stopped talking, Xuanxuan played with the mobile phone in her mother''s handbag and said, "everyone in the little martial uncle''s family is cold, not as gentle as little martial uncle."


    Gu An Tong really laughed, "that''s your little martial uncle to you. There''s nothing colder than him in the whole Zhou family, okay?"


    Xuanxuan blinked, "really?"


    ***


    She also smiled happily, her voice was like a silver bell, rippling in the car. Shu Xun, sitting in the driver''s seat, specially looked back at the three members of the family, "director, when are you going to remarry?"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Antong hung his head, but Si Zhenxuan didn''t mind. He stretched out his hand and held her hand in the palm of his hand, "how can I talk about remarriage when I catch up with her."


    Gu Antong was stunned, and then turned to see Si Zhenxuan. When her eyes were opposite, her face was slightly red, but Si Zhenxuan suddenly whispered, "where was the previous diamond ring?"


    Gu Antong replied, "put it away."


    ***


    Speaking of the past, she suddenly sighed and smiled, "the ring was bought by Si yueyun. Unexpectedly, the prodigal son was subdued by Zhou Rongrong. They even went on a trip to get married. It''s really romantic."


    Si Zhenxuan came to her ear and said, "you can do it anytime you want."


    Gu Antong said slightly angrily, "I hate it. Wait until Xuanxuan is bigger."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent.


    When Jinling winery arrived, there was a huge garden outside the winery. As soon as Xuanxuan got off the bus, she wanted to rush towards the garden and was held by Gu Antong. It was getting late, so she thought it would be better to enter the winery quickly, so she asked in Xuanxuan''s ear: "don''t Xuanxuan want to see little martial uncle? Unexpectedly, she just wanted to play by herself."


    Xuanxuan waved her little hand, "yes, of course!"


    Gu Antong comforted Xuanxuan who wanted to play in the garden. Si Zhenxuan already held her hand and explained the next time with Shu Xun. The three of the family went to the winery.


    The event site on this day was no less than a new rich family event. However, when Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong appeared with their four-year-old child in their arms, it still attracted the attention of many people.


    Gu Antong is still a little nervous. She even knows that her presence with Si Zhenxuan today will certainly attract Lu Qiyan, but she must choose to do so. When Gu Antong saw Xuanxuan''s happy smiling face, it seemed that everything was no longer important, so she made a great determination.


    Zhou Jian, Zhou Yujun''s father, stepped forward quickly and held Si Zhenxuan''s hand. "Director of the company is here? This is Mrs. Ling? I heard that Yu Jun was taken care of by Mrs. Ling when he was in England. I''m very grateful."


    Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Jian were polite, while Xuanxuan became another hot spot on the court.


    The four-year-old Xuanxuan''s Han suit and Ru skirt killed a lot of films at the scene. Many cameramen who had planned to shoot the engagement banquet focused their cameras on Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan was put down by Gu Antong. She dragged her long skirt and looked for her little martial uncle.

 Chapter 238

    Then she saw the little martial uncle in the crowd, with a little girl in her arms.


    Gu Antong happened to see this scene too. He only felt that he could not cry or laugh. Zhou Yujun himself was not very old. Although he was an adult, his face was still childish, but the little girl next to him had not grown up at all. She was just a little girl.


    Twelve years old... Twelve years old is probably in junior high school?


    Zhou Yujun was busy dealing with the people who kept coming to chat up with him. His eyebrows were gloomy. Meng Huashao had been impatient for a long time and pouted like an oil pot.


    But Meng Huashao is still very happy. Before, she told her classmates that her fiance is the youngest of the four young people in the capital. They don''t believe it. They should believe it!


    Although Zhou Yujun doesn''t seem to like to talk to her, he has all the etiquette he should have. He is good-looking and tall. Meng Huashao should not be too satisfied.


    Of course, before marrying Zhou Yujun, Meng Huashao also heard that Zhou Yujun had paedophilia in the circle. She was a little worried. Later, she thought that she was still a "child"! You can love yourself if you want to love!


    "Hey? Is that the little girl they said before?" I don''t know who found Xuanxuan''s figure. I saw that Xuanxuan was like a fairy who fell into the world by mistake. Her dark eyes looked at this direction naively. In the words of strange aunt Shu, it''s no wonder there are few paedophiles in Zhou. Even they are about to sprout!


    Xuanxuan took his mother''s hand and asked, "Mom... Why did little martial uncle hold that man''s hand?"


    Seeing that Xuanxuan felt uncomfortable, Gu Antong leaned down and picked Xuanxuan up, "which one?"


    Following Xuanxuan''s hand, Gu Antong saw the figures of Zhou Yujun and Meng Huashao, and scraped Xuanxuan''s small nose. "Yes, is little martial uncle engaged today? In the future, that sister will be little martial uncle''s fiancee. You also call her little aunt."


    Xuanxuan frowned, "what is fiancee..."


    Gu Antong didn''t know how to explain to his daughter, so he vividly made a metaphor, "just like mom and dad."


    Xuanxuan seemed to understand. She held her handkerchief and asked, "is the little martial uncle going to take a bath for her? Do you want to play the folding game with her?"


    "..." Gu Antong immediately had the impulse to help his forehead.


    Si Zhenxuan just came over and hugged Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan put her arms around her father''s neck and asked, "Dad, does little martial uncle like Xuanxuan best when he has a fiancee?"


    Si Zhenxuan just "waved his sword to cut his love", and simply nodded, "of course, little martial uncle must like his fiancee best."


    When Zhou Yujun was feeling extremely tired to participate in this activity, Meng Huashao next to him kept talking to him. The little girl was in puberty and had to talk about everything, but in Zhou Yujun''s eyes, it was not naive, it was childish.


    A 12-year-old girl can''t be so naive.


    But she is really not old. Zhou Yujun can only bear it silently.


    Suddenly, a cry came out from the northeast corner, "little martial uncle, don''t dislike Xuanxuan! Wuwuwuwuwu -"


    The audience was shocked.


    A few days ago, there were rumors like that. Many people have begun to guess. Isn''t this true?


    Si Zhenxuan hugged Xuanxuan and kept coaxing her in a low voice, "no, dad is kidding..."


    "Dad lied. Little martial uncle ignored me all the time." Xuanxuan struggled to get off the ground and suddenly ran towards Zhou Yujun. Today''s Hanfu Ru


    The skirt was a little long. She stepped on the skirt and threw herself under Meng Huashao''s feet.


    Xuanxuan looked up and cried even more, "little martial uncle!! --"


    Meng Huashao also began to shout, "whose child are you! Rob my husband!!!"


    The scene was in a mess. The older children were in a mess with the younger ones.


    Finally, the parents on both sides came out and took back their children. Meng Huashao was ok, while Xuanxuan couldn''t stop crying. Finally, Zhou Yujun had to come out.


    Meng Huashao saw Zhou Yujun holding Xuanxuan and began to coax her. His angry little face turned red, pointed to Zhou Yujun''s nose and scolded: "you coaxed her!"


    Zhou Yujun looked at her like a psycho. "What do you care about with a 4-year-old child?"


    Then he walked upstairs with Xuanxuan in his arms and answered her, "no, little martial uncle won''t dislike Xuanxuan even if he gets married. That''s right."


    Zhou Wuzheng and Zhou Jian hurried over to explain to Meng Huashao''s family. Of course, what they want to explain is their little master. It can''t be a paedophile.


    Gu Antong also promised that Zhou Yujun had always helped take care of his daughter in Britain, so the two people had a particularly good relationship, which was not the kind of relationship you imagined.


    In fact, Gu Antong feels that people who can spread such words are wonderful! My daughter is only four years old, so the simple relationship has been disturbed by these people.


    Zhou Xingcheng and Qiao Qiao in the crowd looked at each other and spit out their tongues. To say that the two initiators of this result were here, but they didn''t expect that the so-called public opinion was like this. It spread ten to one hundred, and finally it could spread like that.


    It''s easy for the Zhou family to coax the Meng family. Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan have to apologize to the two families. After all, their daughter is noisy. The wedding can''t go on, because the hero really doesn''t care about Meng Huashao and coaxes Xiao Xuanxuan.


    Gu an Tongzhen doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Zhou Yujun will pay so much attention to Xuanxuan''s feelings.


    To her surprise, although the Meng family were also unhappy with Zhou Yujun''s practice, the Zhou family and they quickly helped to persuade Meng Huashao not to quarrel with a child and let her stabilize her focus. After all, they wanted to be the Zhou family''s daughter-in-law.


    Because it was the Meng family, Gu Antong asked Si Zhenxuan which was the Meng family.


    Si Zhenxuan said that the Meng family didn''t come today. It should be that he was not interested in such an occasion, and the marriage between Meng and Zhou had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Antong nodded, talked to Sze Zhenxuan and went upstairs to pick up Xuanxuan. We can''t really let Xuanxuan disturb Zhou Yujun''s wedding.


    The servant pointed out the next direction to her. Gu Antong walked over quietly and heard Zhou Yujun talking to Xuanxuan very gently.


    Xuanxuan asked, "young martial uncle, don''t you really dislike Xuanxuan?"


    "Why don''t I like Xuanxuan?" Zhou Yujun sighed, "but Xuanxuan is still young and doesn''t understand some things. Will you grow up?"


    Gu Antong seldom said "you are still young, when you grow up" to Xuanxuan. He always felt that such an answer was not very helpful to the child, and even perfunctory.

 Chapter 239

    But she also understands Zhou Yujun. Xuanxuan really doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t know how to explain. You can only know this reason when you grow up.


    Fortunately, adults seldom said this, so Xuanxuan didn''t feel perfunctory and asked strangely, "do you really have to grow up to know? Will the little martial uncle still take Xuanxuan to play?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yujun thought, "but I''ll go to England to continue my study in a few days. Wait until I come back."


    Xuanxuan was bitter and depressed. When she was in England, she had her mother, uncle and little martial uncle. Now she came back with her father and mother. She was also very happy.


    But little martial uncle can''t be around all the time. He has to go back.


    This understanding made Xuanxuan understand the truth that fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. She clenched her fingers and began to seriously think about Zhou Yujun''s words, while Zhou Yujun touched her head, "Although little martial uncle likes Xuanxuan, he can''t stay with her all his life. But Xuanxuan can''t doubt that little martial uncle likes it or even cry. Your / mother should have taught you that girls should look like girls. Xuanxuan always makes fun of herself. Little martial uncle really doesn''t like it."


    "... well... Why can''t little martial uncle stay with Xuanxuan all his life?"


    "Only mom and dad can accompany Xuanxuan." there is also a future husband, but Zhou Yujun doesn''t want to say, so he doesn''t have to continue to be questioned.


    Xuanxuan flashed her big eyes. Her lovely appearance made her really can''t bear to refuse, "can''t you, little martial uncle..."


    ***


    "Little martial uncle can''t." Zhou Yujun answered slowly with gentle words, but Xuanxuan still began to shrug her nose and drop golden beans, but she soon wiped away her tears and said wrongly: "Xuanxuan knows. Xuanxuan is wrong."


    Gu Antong goes in, picks up Xuanxuan and apologizes to Zhou Yujun. However, Xuanxuan seems really sad. She has been lying on Gu Antong''s shoulder and her small body shrinks into a ball. She looks very bent.


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes fell on the little guy. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still had to go down and deal with the engagement banquet.


    And the four year old girl will always understand how stupid she was, but she is also very real.


    Children''s love is really simple.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan left at more than 10 p.m. it should be said that they left late. After all, Xuanxuan almost screwed up Zhou Yujun''s engagement banquet. They were also very embarrassed, so they were always helping today. They didn''t pick up Xuanxuan, who was already sleepy, until they delivered almost all the guests.


    Shu Xun had been waiting for a long time. After Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong got on the bus, he asked, "where are you going, boss?"


    Si Zhenxuan was about to speak, but his mobile phone rang.


    Dou Ying''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, "Zhenxuan, are you not going home for a few days? The company is so busy?"


    "I''m busy. Recently, it''s during the summary meeting of the first quarter." Si Zhenxuan replied simply. Gu Antong looked at him and hung his head.


    Of course she knew that Si Zhenxuan couldn''t say he was here, otherwise Dou Ying should think she was a goblin.


    "OK, I''ll go back these days." I don''t know what Dou Ying said on the phone. Si Zhenxuan promised to go back first tonight.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhenxuan just wanted to talk to Gu Antong. She dialed her daughter''s small face, smiled and whispered, "then go back. It''s okay."


    "HMM." Si Zhenxuan sent Gu Antong''s mother and daughter back first, and then turned around to the old house.


    Gu Antong took Xuanxuan into the room. Xia Meng was doing yoga in the living room. When he saw her, he came up and looked at her so exquisite dress with surprise, "where have you been?"


    "Attend the wedding of martial uncle Xuanxuan." Gu Antong sent Xuanxuan to the house to go to bed first. Xuanxuan was tired all day.


    Xia Meng showed a thief''s smile. "I saw traces of men in this room. Did Si Zhenxuan come to live in my absence?"


    Gu Antong didn''t hide her, "it''s not because you''re not here. It''s because he planned to live here, but he was called back by his / her mother today."


    Xia Meng was stretching his arms and legs. When he heard this, he was stunned. "It seems that he plans to make up, but doesn''t he plan to tell his / her about you? But you are really tangled. He was called Ren lightness before. He has become his mother this time. I really hope he doesn''t hesitate any more."


    Gu Antong sneered, "well, he''s probably his business. I won''t be as stupid as I was a few years ago."


    Xia Meng suddenly thought of an important question, "but I remember, if you go down with him privately, will Lu Qiyan know if you are so aboveboard?"


    This question made Gu Antong''s hand tremble slightly. She had to smile bitterly, "you know, sooner or later, there must be a conclusion about me and him. How can we drag like this."


    Gu Antong himself is actually mentally prepared, because even Xia Meng can see things that others can''t see.


    When she was sleeping in bed at night, her hand gently stroked Xuanxuan''s long hair. She decided to send Xuanxuan to the kindergarten introduced by Gu Jingyao tomorrow. It was because Xuanxuan didn''t have a little partner together that she always wanted to pester her little martial uncle.


    And she and Si Zhenxuan are so busy that it''s not a matter for Xuanxuan to stay in Si Zhenxuan''s office, and she''s old enough to go to kindergarten.


    The next morning, Gu Antong and others came to Si Zhenxuan and sent Xuanxuan to the kindergarten with him. At first, Xuanxuan stopped working and cried. Si Zhenxuan''s daughter couldn''t help but say to take her back and was held down by Gu Antong.


    Everyone has to leave their parents. How can they be so spoiled when they are so young?


    The two of them were so cruel that they left Xuanxuan behind and turned away.


    Upon returning to the company, before even entering the hall, Gu Antong was blocked to the door by Lu Qiyan. The man looked dusty and his eyebrows were full of gray haze. "Gu Antong, you are really good. You got together with Si Zhenxuan not long after I went abroad?"


    Gu Antong felt the terrible smell. She silently stepped back and answered softly, "he is my daughter''s father. I should have no problem with him."


    "Your daughter''s father..." Lu Qiyan''s hand waved directly on the glass around him. The whole glass wall shook violently, and a trace of blood slipped from the back of Lu Qiyan''s hand, "so I let you free for four years. That''s how you treat me?"

 Chapter 240

    "Lu Qiyan." Gu Antong''s face also showed a little pain, "brother Lu, I know you like me and you respect me very much in recent years. I''m very grateful that you didn''t force me. But we really..."


    "You don''t care about your brother?" Lu Qiyan sneered as soon as he finished saying, "yes, your brother is not the same as he was in those days. After suffering from that pain, he has learned to be smart now. Gu Antong, you have made a good calculation. Do you think you can lose me?"


    Gu Antong shook his head, "I didn''t think so."


    She had planned to have a frank talk with Lu Qiyan. After all, the matter with Si Zhenxuan couldn''t be contained in paper, so she didn''t intend to hide it from the beginning.


    "Emotional things can''t be forced, brother Lu." Gu Antong took a deep breath. She hid a lot of things. She wanted to fight back, but she also found that as long as she didn''t leave this place one day, I''m afraid there are many things very difficult to do. She has planted a seed in Jiang Nuan''s heart. It still takes time to wait for germination, and even some blasting points.


    She doesn''t know whether her choice today is correct, but she knows that at this moment, she has to face her heart bravely.


    For four years, when she was with Si Zhenxuan, she was the happiest and happiest in recent years. Even when she saw Xuanxuan''s smiling face, she felt that she could abandon everything and ignore everything.


    "Gu''s group is basically in your hands now. It doesn''t matter whether it changes its name or not." Gu Antong quietly looked at Lu Qiyan. "I''m back. In fact, I hope I can explain it to you. Can you calm down and talk to me?"


    "There''s no way to calm down!" Lu Qiyan came forward directly with cold eyes, "either you honor your promise to marry me, or..."


    But Lu Qiyan didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked upstairs. "I''ll give you a day to think about it. My cell phone is on at any time."


    Gu Antong stood where she was for a long time. Then she withdrew with a sigh and stood in the sun again.


    The four words of Gu''s group in the sun are dazzling. In fact, she has no sense of belonging. She stayed under Lu Qiyan for four years, not really for Gu''s sake.


    It''s not so much a deal between Lu Qiyan and her that saved Gu''s family. It''s better that she spent four years to precipitate her emotions and polish her will.


    Lu Qiyan should know that his original threat had no deterrent to her. Why did he think that repeated coercion would have an impact on her?


    Gu Antong bit his teeth and sent a text message to Lu Qiyan, "I don''t need to think about it. I''ve made a decision."


    With that, she turned around and left. She didn''t even take everything in Gu''s group. She knew she didn''t have to go and Lin Yue would take it away, so she didn''t worry too much.


    Gu Antong called Si Zhenxuan, "where are you?"


    "In a meeting..."


    "I want to see you, now, right away!" Gu Antong said very hard. Then she turned off her cell phone, called the car and went to Si''s group.


    Si''s group is indeed holding a summary meeting in the first quarter. Si Zhenxuan wanted to call Gu Antong later, but her voice on the phone is really unstable, so he announced a temporary adjournment, and the time of the meeting will be announced by the special assistance.


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan left the conference room in full view of the public. After a while, he heard that a woman entered his office and didn''t come out for a long time.


    For a woman... Suspend the meeting. This is not Si Zhenxuan''s rhythm at all!


    But this has become a fact.


    Gu Antong was holding his neck in tears and said, "Si Zhenxuan, Lu Qiyan and I have made it clear that we will not be confused with him. I have put everything down. Will you help me get justice back?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were soft, his fingertips gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and his voice became more normal than usual. "Did I tell you earlier that in fact, you should believe me and rely on me. If you could do this at the beginning, why should we wait four years?"


    Gu Antong bit him and looked pitiful. "You know it wasn''t a thing at that time... And I promised to stay with Lu Qiyan. In fact, I was also angry with you."


    But now this matter has lost its meaning, she can no longer have any relationship with Lu Qiyan, which is sorry for her love.


    "Du Weizhen has asked someone to help check it." Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong whispered and asked her to sit on their legs, "it''s only a matter of time for Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin."


    Because of the calm breath of Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong''s originally impetuous heart gradually sank. She sighed and tilted her head on Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder. She only felt it was good to have a man to rely on.


    Si Zhenxuan said in a deep voice, "do you know that you once had many opportunities to be spoiled and arrogant."


    Gu Antong smiled, "if you don''t separate these four years, will you realize that you are willing to give me such rights?"


    Si Zhenxuan, who asked this question, was stunned.


    Gu Antong shook his head, "I think if it wasn''t for the separation of these four years, if it wasn''t for Xuanxuan, you wouldn''t have such a clear understanding."


    "Therefore, I have never regretted the choice of these four years." Gu Antong looked at his eyes, those clear and Xingyu like eyes, "because we all become able to face our hearts, don''t we?"


    ***


    Si Zhenxuan admitted that Gu Antong was right.


    If he had worried a lot before, but when the mother and daughter stood in front of him again, it seemed that many things were no longer the first, so he would rather suspend the meeting to find Gu Antong than let her say on the phone that she wanted to see him immediately and wait for him outside the conference room.


    But if he had been four years ago, he would have chosen the latter; Four years later, he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "You have a rest in the office. I''ll go and hold the second half of the meeting." Si Zhenxuan patted Gu Antong on the waist and whispered.


    Gu Antong held his neck and didn''t let go. If Si group didn''t hold this meeting for a day, there would be no loss. Besides, he just said that she had many opportunities to be proud of her pet. She wanted to see how proud he could make her.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Please accompany me." Gu Antong hung his eyes, leaned on his shoulder, gently drew a circle with one hand and put it in his heart.


    To tell the truth, she recently likes to see Si Zhenxuan lose control of himself, which will give her a special sense of satisfaction. You know, Si Zhenxuan is a famous calm and abstinent man. Even he has cultivated self-control for decades, which is also his pride.

 Chapter 241

    Although she is sometimes very shy and shy about a few things he does, she feels very interesting after thinking about it.


    She didn''t feel bad about going beyond the tradition and breaking the rules with the people she liked.


    "Be obedient." Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly, "I just temporarily stopped the meeting..."


    But Si Zhenxuan didn''t finish talking, because his eyes had been on Gu Antong''s faded coat. Under the broken silk shirt, Gu Antong stood full and white. Gu Antong continued to take off his bra. This time, he took off his bra, and two vermilion dogwoods also showed the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Antong''s breath was a little confused and gathered around his neck. He gently bit with his teeth, "Zhenxuan... Hold me."


    Therefore, the quarterly meeting originally planned to be held today was delayed.


    Of course, the originator is the woman who suddenly came to Si Zhenxuan''s office. Many people already know who she is. Shu Xun is also lamenting that he hasn''t seen her for many years. Gu Antong seems to have changed himself. Perhaps, he has knocked over the vinegar jar countless times.


    A company, simply because of the arrival of Gu Antong, spread a mess of gossip.


    But this may be Mrs. Si''s news. It is no longer a news, but a fact, isn''t it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan was going to work overtime at night, so he didn''t make any more mischief. He drove to pick up Xuanxuan.


    On her first day at school, although Xuanxuan cried very hard at the beginning, she was already happy when she left school. The kindergarten is different from other places. There are many friends and many people to play with, so Gu Antong made a very correct decision. At least Xuanxuan was telling her about the new things in the kindergarten all the way.


    "Mom, is it true that youyou praised me for being beautiful?"


    Gu Antong was stunned by his daughter''s question, and then turned his head, "who is youyou?"


    "They say that youyou is the most handsome boy in the class. But I think youyou is not as good-looking as my father and little martial uncle, so I don''t want to talk to him. As a result, he always talks to me." Xuanxuan looked at Gu Antong in confusion, which made Gu Antong laugh uncontrollably.


    She touched Xuanxuan''s hair and smiled gently. "You want to be friends with Xuanxuan? Why doesn''t Xuanxuan pay attention to others?"


    "He''s always pulling my hair." Xuanxuan was dissatisfied and put her fingers around her long hair, "I hate him, it''s necrotic!"


    Gu Antong listened quietly and went home all the way.


    Xia Meng is not at home. She may be in the fragrance workshop at ordinary times, so Gu Antong doesn''t pay attention. After washing Xuanxuan''s hands and changing her home clothes, she starts cooking.


    Just doing it, she sighed with an abnormal tangle. She didn''t know what Lu Qiyan would do. In fact, Lu Qiyan is really terrible. In a sense, putting the woman she likes around for four years is not something that ordinary people can do.


    And he could resist forcing her. Just for this, Gu Antong found that he couldn''t hate him.


    But some things can''t be forgotten. Lu Qiyan broke up her family, took away her favorite father, and even took Gu''s group as his own. One by one, where can he cover up such a reason that he doesn''t touch her?


    While cooking, Gu Antong felt flustered and could not disturb Si Zhenxuan again. His day''s work was abandoned by her and he is still working overtime in the company, so she called Shen Siyu and Lin Yue and asked them to come home for dinner.


    Both agreed.


    Like Lin Yue, she belongs to the North drift family. Her hometown is from the mountain city. The mountain city is a very beautiful city. The mountain roads are winding and the city seems to be built in the mountain roads. Most of the girls there have one characteristic: petite, white, delicious and spicy.


    Shen Siyu is from Nancheng. She and song Weichu Jixuan come from the same place. Nancheng is beautiful, just as Shen Siyu gives people the feeling, as if she had the misty rain smell of Jiangnan, exquisite and beautiful.


    Gu Antong is a standard northern woman with a slender figure and tall posture. In fact, she sometimes envies these two girls. They both have such a small bird''s height. Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan is tall and can let her rely on and experience that feeling. However, every time she thinks of the height difference of Shen Siyu lying in Shen Haosong''s arms, Gu Antong''s heart is still very envious.


    Originally, I wanted to call Xia Meng back. As a result, I called Xia Meng. She said she had an appointment with a handsome man outside this evening. She was a woman ready to get married.


    It''s really good that the scar forgot the pain. Gu Antong smiled bitterly, put the cooked dishes in the pot and asked Lin Yue and Shen Siyu to eat.


    Lin Yue shouted that she was the best Chongqing hot pot in the mountain city. Unexpectedly, she ate it here in Gu Antong. "Where did you buy the material, sister Gu?"


    "Supermarket. The one downstairs is made of rattan pepper." Gu Antong thought about it and added, "but even if you buy it, you may not do it at home?"


    Lin Yue tilted her lips, "that''s right."


    Xuanxuan was not afraid of spicy food since she was a child, but Gu Antong didn''t dare let her eat too much. She cooked a bowl of noodles for her, stared at her and looked at Lin Yue, "by the way, there are several little boys chasing you in the company. Don''t you like them?"


    Lin Yue was suddenly attacked by Gu Antong. She was stunned for a while and blushed dryly.


    Shen Siyu chuckled, "don''t you know, sister Gu?"


    "Hmm? What do I know?" Gu Antong was a little surprised. His eyes flashed on the smiling Shen Siyu and shy Lin Yue''s faces. Suddenly he understood, "Oh, Yueyue, do you already have it and do underground work? Don''t tell me!"


    Lin Yue covered her face. "It''s not settled. It''s just a try."


    "Bring me the truth!" Gu Antong feigned anger.


    Lin Yue had to answer her from her hand, "your husband''s assistant."


    Gu Antong was stunned, but she immediately reacted. She was a little narrow-minded at the bottom of her eyes. "Who is my husband? Even if he is my ex husband, he has more than one assistant."


    Lin Yue was even more ashamed of what Gu Antong said. She desperately pushed Shen Siyu to stop making trouble with herself, and then answered in a straight voice, "it''s Shu Xun. His girlfriend of five years broke up with him two months ago. Do you know the reason?"


    Shen Siyu picked a chopstick of lettuce and said calmly, "there are several reasons why men and women break up these days: either they don''t fit psychologically, or they are not refreshing physically, or they can''t be satisfied financially."


    "..." I haven''t heard Shen Siyu''s sharp words for a long time.


    After Shen Siyu finished, he saw that they both looked at themselves like monsters. He didn''t feel strange and raised his eyebrows, "am I wrong?"

 Chapter 242

    "That''s true." Lin Yue sighed, "The girl felt that she had been in contact with Shu Xun for five years, and his salary increased every year, but she couldn''t stand Shu Xun''s family. After staying in the big city for a long time, everyone was annoyed by the city spirit. She felt that she was from the city and looked down on the villagers, so she felt that Shu Xun''s family was very upset, and the two people had too big differences in dealing with their parents."


    It was all about marriage, and Shu Xun was going to marry the girl. As a result, the girl put forward several requirements. She asked Shu Xun to buy a house in Fengcheng instead of going back to her hometown and have a wedding in Fengcheng. In addition, Shu Xun''s parents came to Fengcheng and couldn''t live with them. She could find a place to live for them outside, but what Shu Xun couldn''t stand most should be She said that Shu Xun should pay her salary every month, but she can''t give Shu Xun''s parents money every month as before.


    Shu Xun was angry at that time. He said that his parents worked hard all their lives and offered themselves to Fengcheng, not to give themselves to a cheap daughter-in-law, but to take advantage of everything.


    The girlfriend was reluctant. Shu Xun packed up and moved out of the house at that time.


    Because there was no place to live for the time being, and it took some time to find a house, Lin Yuena''s tenants also moved out at the expiration of the time. When one room was empty, Shu Xun moved in together.


    It''s easy for lone men and few women to share a room. In addition, Lin Yue''s character is not the character of Shu Xun''s ex girlfriend. When Shu Xun''s parents came, she received them warmly, and even took them out for a trip when Shu Xun was busy working overtime.


    Perhaps because the contrast is too strong, and Shu Xun''s parents like Lin Yue very much, they have talked to Shu Xun many times in private. Shu Xun said to Lin Yue that they should communicate.


    Lin Yue has been struggling for a long time. First of all, Shu Xun has been with her ex girlfriend for five years, five years... This is not an ordinary timeline, and her ex girlfriend is still in Fengcheng. Sooner or later, the two will meet. Lin Yue is a little afraid to ask for such a man with a time bomb.


    But Shu Xun''s conditions are really good, not to mention the special help of Si''s group. It seems that he is doing the work of his younger brother. In Si''s group, he is also below one person and above 100 people. If he can be si Zhenxuan''s confidant, the prospect must be very good; this person has a good personality and is more filial to his parents - in contrast, Lin Yue feels that there is no better person around him than Shu Xun ¡£


    ***


    Shen Siyu also make complaints about his former girlfriend''s eyes. He threw gold into bullshit. If you pick up it, you will not lose it.


    After Lin Yue finished speaking, she spread her hands. "That''s it. We''re under the same roof at present. He shared my rent equally. But I haven''t thought about whether to be with him."


    "Do you like him?" Gu Antong asked a very direct question, because in Lin Yue''s words just now, most of them were about Shu Xun''s personal analysis, but they did not contain emotional things.


    Lin Yue took a sip of the drink with the drink bottle in her arms and lowered her eyelashes slightly, "How to say, at my age, I''ve been urged to marry by my parents all day. The marriage object is basically considering whether it''s appropriate or not, rather than based on whether I like it or not. To be honest, Shu Xun should prefer his ex girlfriend. After all, five years of love there, I think we make do together because his parents like me..."


    Shen Siyu echoed softly, "I like it. I loved it."


    Lin Yue stared at her.


    Shen Siyu and Gu Antong Tucao, "of course, you don''t know how happy she was when she said she wanted to make complaints about her rent. She almost fell on her knees and said that God love her so much. This little bitch hit her heart and was still calm."


    "That''s not right!" Lin Yue pouted, "otherwise he thought my mother would stick to him upside down!"


    Gu Antong looked at the two people quarrelling again. He just felt very interesting. Lin Yue suddenly remembered something and loosened her hand from Shen Siyu''s neck. "Sister Gu, you asked me to pack your things today. Are you not going to the company?"


    "Well, I''ve made it clear with Lu Qiyan." Gu Antong sighed slightly. "Although we have been preparing for a long time, to be honest, Lu Qiyan''s means are better than us. Zhenxuan and I made it clear that some things were not found by ourselves, but deliberately revealed to us by Lu Qiyan. If he didn''t want to, we couldn''t know."


    Lin Yue suddenly realized, "so."


    "So although Lu Qiyan has no action at present, you should still pay attention to the trend in the company. If you have any problems, remember to inform me at any time." Gu Antong and Lin Yue explained.


    Lin Yue nodded, "don''t worry."


    As a result, the next day, Lin Yue called Gu Antong and said that Gu Antong''s position was directly topped by someone. This person was Jiang Nuan.


    In fact, this matter is within Gu Antong''s expectation. Jiang Nuan''s working ability is not poor. It is only because of Gu Antong''s relationship that she was abandoned by Lu Qiyan. Now Gu Antong leaves and her position is vacated. Of course, Jiang Nuan wants to return to work.


    But Jiang Nuan was not very happy. She sat in that position, and Gu Antong''s shadow was all over the table.


    Gu Antong didn''t come to pick up things. Jiang Nuan got up and was about to help her clean up. Lu Qiyan came out with a small box in his hand. "Put Antong''s things here and send them to my office."


    Jiang Nuan suddenly looked up and looked incredible. "Just throw her things away. Why, do you still want to stay and open a museum for commemoration at home?"


    Lu Qiyan''s face changed when he was run by Jiang Nuan. "What are you talking about?"


    "My nonsense? Dare you say you don''t think so?" Jiang Nuan was suddenly brought to work by Lu Qiyan, which was already very unhappy.


    Jiang Nuan doesn''t want to go to work. In fact, she always wants to come.


    But Lu Qiyan refused.


    Jiang Nuan knows why. Because Gu Antong is in Gu''s group, she must always avoid Jiang Nuan.


    Today, Lu Qiyan brought her over without asking. She was a little happy to let her sit in this position. But when she saw the signatures of Gu Antong on the table, Jiang warm was really going crazy.


    Their son didn''t settle down well. He asked him to replace Gu Antong, but he still put Gu Antong first and wanted to keep all her things in his office!

 Chapter 243

    Jiang Nuan finally understands what Gu Antong said to her. If she really loves Lu Qiyan, she really shouldn''t help him get to where he is today, because he has everything, Jiang Nuan is nothing.


    Lu Qiyan looked at Jiang Nuan and a bad smile floated along the bank. "You''re right. Her things are good and I want to take good care of them."


    Jiang Nuan was not stimulated by Lu Qiyan''s words. She suddenly shook her fist, but she gradually calmed down in Lu Qiyan''s joking eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll finish cleaning up." Jiang Nuan really admires his self-restraint more and more.


    She wasn''t like this four years ago.


    At that time, there was almost nothing she could bear. As a result, over the past few years, she felt that her heart was becoming a diamond bucket, and there was nothing she could not bear.


    He helped Lu Qiyan have a son. Although Lu Qiyan liked it, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It would be nice to see him twice a week.


    Later, there were fewer and fewer bed things between Jiang Nuan and Lu Qiyan¡ª¡ª


    She even thought that if Gu Antong and Lu Qiyan were together, Lu Qiyan would sing all night? Hehe, this is the gap.


    In the past, she might not feel that Gu Antong was right. As a result, she felt more and more that maybe Gu Antong''s visit was right.


    There are some things. It seems that she should have planned earlier.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu''s group is not the former Gu''s group for a long time. This is not only the view of the upper class, but also that of many ordinary employees.


    "Regardless of Gu''s surname, it''s actually Lu''s surname." this is the original words of these people.


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that in just a few days, Gu Boyuan came to block her. Gu Boyuan looked much older than before, with many more wrinkles on his face, and even pinched the cigarette he hadn''t smoked for a long time. Gu Antong stood at the door of his house and said, "come in."


    In recent years, although she promised to be a subordinate to Lu Qiyan, her attitude towards Gu Boyuan has been cold and hot. It can''t blame her. Every time she saw Gu Boyuan, Qiao LAN and the two boys, she was angry. She felt a loss for her mother in Britain.


    After Gu Boyuan followed Gu Antong in, he looked around and asked, "where''s Xuanxuan?"


    Gu An Tong pointed to his box in the corner. "She went to her father first. I''m also packing up and ready to move away."


    Summer dream doesn''t matter anyway. It''s OK to live here or in the fragrance making workshop, and she''s happy to see Gu Antong make up with Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Boyuan stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Antong, "Antong, it''s not your father, please. In fact, Lu Qiyan is really a good man. Since you gave him four years, why..."


    "Are you really my father?" Gu Antong was shocked by Gu Boyuan''s casual attitude to find himself, even perfunctory, "Is my happiness important, or is your company important? Well, I know I married the Secretary for the company, but I was willing at that time! I was willing because you were still with my mother and you were still my beloved father!"


    Gu Antong Jane intuitively thought he was unreasonable, so she turned around and continued to pack her clothes.


    Gu Boyuan followed Gu Antong and continued to pull down his face and said to her, "dad knows it''s wrong, but dad really doesn''t want Gu to be destroyed in my hands. How many generations have Gu been in my hands? Do you really have the heart to take Gu away by Lu Qiyan?"


    "Is there any difference between grabbing and not grabbing?" Gu Antong paused slightly as he packed his clothes, and a trace of sadness slipped across the bottom of his eyes, just as Lu Qiyan threatened. As Gu Boyuan said, does Gu Antong really have no feelings for Gu? Of course not. For her, this place is a growth, training, and even a home.


    Only many years ago, the family was torn apart.


    But how to change can not change Gu Antong''s memory of it.


    Gu Boyuan said, "your third and fifth uncles have sold their shares. Your father and I are not Gu''s largest shareholder now. An Tong, you have to help your family!"


    Gu Antong straightened up, pointed to the door and shouted, "go out and beg Qiao LAN. Qiao Lan''s woman is from Lu Qiyan. Can''t you see it for so many years? You''d better beg her if you beg me. Otherwise, you''ll find someone to knock me unconscious and tie it to Lu Qiyan''s bed, otherwise you won''t talk!"


    Gu Boyuan''s face turned white in an instant.


    He walked to the door and happened to see the car parked outside the door. Through the window, he could see Si Zhenxuan''s face. For a moment, he didn''t care. He rushed directly to Si Zhenxuan''s car and knocked on Si Zhenxuan''s window, "son-in-law, son-in-law, are you coming?"


    Si Zhenxuan rolled down the window and looked at the motionless door. Then he opened the door and got out of the car, "Dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gu Boyuan was afraid that Gu Antong would come out and see him. Almost immediately, he frowned and said, "Zhenxuan, please save Gu. It should be for Antong."


    "OK, I know. I''ll know the situation first when I go back." Si Zhenxuan responded to Gu Boyuan briefly.


    Gu Boyuan wanted to say something more. Gu Antong had come out with his luggage and was covered with frost. "Si Zhenxuan! Ignore him!"


    She finished and asked Si Zhenxuan to help her put her luggage on the trunk. Ignoring Gu Boyuan, she directly opened the co pilot''s seat and sat in.


    Si Zhenxuan looked back at Gu Boyuan.


    The man, who is just over 60, seems to have a lot of bent back. His eyes are red. He looks at Gu Antong''s back, sighs and turns away.


    Until Gu Boyuan disappeared, Gu Antong couldn''t help crying, "you can''t help him, do you hear?"


    Si Zhenxuan replied, "OK."


    "He''s still thinking about asking me to marry Lu Qiyan in exchange for Gu''s safety." Gu Antong covered his eyes and couldn''t stop tears from flowing out between his fingers. "I really don''t want to recall that he was also indomitable in my heart."


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand hung over her head for a long time and finally fell slowly. His voice was very calm and sounded very safe. "In fact, your father is not suitable to be a group leader. He has many decisions that may not be suitable for a company. Don''t worry, even if something happens, we can give him a sum of money to enjoy his old age. After all, he once gave you life."


    ***


    Gu Antong covered his eyes, nodded, and then nodded heavily.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan moved back to the small duplex. This is the starting point of their marriage and can give Xuanxuan the best living space.

 Chapter 244

    Although Si Zhenxuan''s current wealth is enough to buy a villa, Gu Antong refused. She always remembers Ren lightness who was burned in the villa, and there will be many servants in the villa. She feels that she has no feeling of home.


    Si Zhenxuan went to help Gu Antong with his luggage. The Shen brothers and sisters were called to see Xuanxuan. After all, this duplex house is also a new house for the current si Gu two people, which needs some popularity.


    As a result, when Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong got home, Si Zhenxuan suddenly had a headache, because Xuanxuan was nestled in Zhou Yujun''s arms, and several people sat on the floor, talking and laughing.


    "Yu Jun, why are you free?" Gu Antong''s eyes were still red, but she was still in a good mood when she saw the scene.


    Zhou Yujun touched Xuanxuan''s hair and nodded Shen Haosong with his jaw. "He said Xuanxuan wanted to see me. He said this is a new house and needs some popularity. I just want to help you see feng shui. After all, it''s a new house."


    Si Zhenxuan silently went to help Gu Antong pack his bags, but he couldn''t help saying, "this house has been decorated for a long time. It''s not a new house. You don''t need to see feng shui."


    Gu Antong glanced at him, then turned to look at Zhou Yujun, "what to see. Zhenxuan, you don''t know, junior brother, how much does it cost to see feng shui once? He is a feng shui master."


    Si Zhenxuan''s face turned black. "I don''t believe this."


    Between Zhou Yujun and Si Zhenxuan, there seemed to be countless electric lights flashing.


    Gu Antong really wants to help his forehead. What''s the matter with Si Zhenxuan? He has always despised Zhou Yujun.


    Xuanxuan suddenly hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck and glared at Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, you hate it. You''re fierce, little martial uncle."


    Dad, you hate - Dad, you hate - Dad, you hate


    Si Zhenxuan''s heart was completely broken. In the struggle with this little martial uncle, his father actually lost!


    Gu Antong couldn''t help laughing. He got up and pushed Si Zhenxuan to work. When people came home, he had to prepare tea and snacks.


    After Si Zhenxuan left, Gu Antong couldn''t help laughing and hugged Xuanxuan from Zhou Yujun. "Yujun, now go and see what needs to be changed in our house."


    Zhou Yujun nodded, took out a compass from his bag and gently wiped it with a piece of cloth. "In fact, there are many new structures in modern real estate buildings. In ancient times, people paid attention to the wide opening of the door, but now there are few such houses in the real estate market. The house with compound structure is actually the most complex structure in Feng Shui."


    Zhou Yujun talked more about feng shui. Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu listened carefully.


    China''s 5000 year old culture is broad and profound, and this feng shui knowledge is also.


    Zhou Yujun sighed, "in fact, elder brother Gu''s courtyard is good."


    He began to walk around the house. When he came down from upstairs, he said faintly: "Generally speaking, your house is not ideal. Feng Shui pays attention to special Qi but not scattered. It is easy to make a complex problem of accepting Qi in this duplex structure house. Fortunately, there are many rooms on the second floor, which does not make the living room smaller than the bedroom, but because it is a duplex, the floor is relatively low, and you will feel very oppressive after a long time. This is a form evil in Feng Shui "Where people live, they must have enough Yang, which can not be wide, but not too short. That''s the so-called" when the sky is coming, the earth''s virtue is going up. If they are short, they can''t get light, and the sky can''t come, so where can they say it? "


    Shen Siyu was outspoken and asked directly, "isn''t this a problem that most duplex rooms have? How to solve it?"


    "Lighting. Replenishing Yang." but Zhou Yujun paused and said: "In general, a duplex house must have stairs up and down. And the stairs are often easily set in or near the living room because of space. In fact, it is a bad thing to make a staircase through the hall. In fact, there are many Feng Shui problems in a duplex house, so if I help check and choose a house, I will rule out a duplex house. I went to England to study architecture, Of course, I also hope to integrate some western architectural concepts with Feng Shui. In fact, many designers do not understand this aspect and do whatever they want in design. This is wrong. "


    Zhou Yujun said a lot. Shen Haosong actually disagreed, but many rich businessmen are very superstitious and pay more attention to Feng Shui. Therefore, Shen Haosong will not speak unkindly to stop the other party from telling.


    However, Zhou Yujun suddenly remembered something, "who put the dried flower vase in the east of your bedroom? No, take it away."


    "What''s particular about that?" Shen Siyu listened with interest to such things.


    Zhou Yujun sat down cross legged. At this meeting, Xuanxuan came down from her mother''s arms and climbed into his arms. Zhou Yujun said in a deep voice, "that''s the peach blossom position. Putting dried flowers in the peach blossom position is not good for peach blossoms. Dried flowers are easy to attract peach blossom robbery and harmful to marriage."


    "Eh!" Shen Siyu blinked, looked sideways at Shen Haosong next to him, and then asked, "what will help marriage?"


    "Put a fish tank and raise a few goldfish to stimulate the peach blossom. You can also put a basin of pink flowers here, or insert a peach branch and wicker, and hang a picture of a lady."


    Shen Siyu suddenly wanted to ask if she could help with pregnancy, but she thought about it and shut up. Shen Haosong obviously looked disdainful. If she asked more questions, she would be spanked by him.


    Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun admiringly. She didn''t understand a word! But I feel that other people are convinced of the appearance of little martial uncle. Such a little martial uncle is really great.


    Gu An Tong nodded and replied, "OK, no problem. I''ll remove it."


    But as soon as she finished, she was worried.


    Obviously, Zhou Yujun means that there is a problem with the whole duplex house. If according to him, the door and French windows can''t be relative. At least the porch needs to be designed, but the most serious thing is the stairs passing through the hall in the living room.


    You can''t dismantle and reinstall this staircase. It''s a model room.


    Of course, what Gu Antong doesn''t know is that even if Zhou Yujun says there is blood in the house, it is estimated that Si Zhenxuan won''t change it. Si Zhenxuan doesn''t believe what Zhou Yujun said at all.


    After Si Zhenxuan brought tea, Gu Antong went to cook. She wanted to keep these people to eat at home. Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong''s place, sat down, and then stretched out his hand to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, come to Dad."


    Xuanxuan was leaning against Zhou Yujun''s arms playing with toys. She ate the orange petals handed over by Shen Siyu and replied without looking up, "don''t dad, want little martial uncle."


    Si Zhenxuan''s expression made Shen Haosong smile. Otherwise, he would call Zhou Yujun over. When Si Zhenxuan''s daughter ran into little martial uncle, it was a scene of sparks hitting the earth.

 Chapter 245

    After laughing, Shen Haosong went to tease Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, why do you want little martial uncle to leave dad? Do you hate dad?"


    "No," replied Xuanxuan in a tearful voice, "Dad, but little martial uncle is not often around Xuanxuan. Little martial uncle said he would go back to England soon."


    After Xuanxuan finished, Zhou Yujun smiled gently, "yes, I''ll leave next week. So today you said Xuanxuan wanted me to come, so you came."


    In fact, the lighting of Si Zhenxuan''s house and Gu Antong''s house is still very good. After the curtains of the floor to ceiling windows are opened, sunlight is thrown on several people sitting on the ground beside the windows. Shen Haosong''s casual and uninhibited, Si Zhenxuan''s cold and Enron, and Zhou Yujun''s elegant and calm. There is a lot of difference between the ages of the next year in the Ming Dynasty, but it gives people a sense of beauty of picturesque scenery.


    Shen Siyu simply gets up and asks Gu Antong for help. She still doesn''t disturb the conversation between the three men.


    So Xuanxuan became the only girl among the three.


    Shen Haosong was two rounds older than Zhou Yujun. He suddenly felt that he could be Zhou Yujun''s father, so he began to tease Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle Xuanxuan, do you have time to help me see my house?"


    Zhou Yujun tasted tea. "I charge a high fee."


    Si Zhenxuan said, "it seems that our family has taken a big advantage."


    Zhou Yujun paused and smiled, "I''m trying to save Xuanxuan''s face. She lives well, so I can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Shen Siyu stood next to Gu Antong to help her pick vegetables. Gu Antong handed her a basket and asked softly, "you don''t plan to go to the hospital for another examination?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned. Last time Lin Yue was there, Gu Antong didn''t mention it. She should be afraid of damaging her self-esteem. She smiled and replied, "Haosong and I decided to let it go."


    Gu Antong reached out and stroked her long hair, "but I think you want children. It''s really not good. You try IVF? Or adopt one. It''s better than spending it all the time."


    Shen Siyu''s hand paused slightly. Suddenly she looked at Gu Antong with tears.


    Gu Antong was a little confused by her expression and panicked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Siyu was lying in Gu Antong''s arms, his nose pumping and crying, "sister Antong, in fact, I can''t carry it."


    "What can''t carry it? What''s the matter?" Gu Antong hurried forward, closed the door, and then took Shen Siyu to the small balcony. "Did Shen Haosong make you wronged?"


    Although Shen Siyu is young, she can''t have children. Shen Haosong is over forty. If you have any objection to this matter, I''m afraid Shen Siyu''s life is not so easy.


    But it''s so difficult for them to get together. How can they break down in the matter of children?


    Shen Siyu wiped his eyes and said in a slightly low voice: "Grandma Shen always loves Haosong the most. A few days ago, grandma Shen fell and was not well enough, so we went back to see him. The old man held his hand and said, she wants to turn it on. When the lights go out, she has to do something meaningful, so she doesn''t mind us being together, but anyway, I have to leave it for the Shen family..."


    "Why do you have to do this?" Gu Antong couldn''t understand. "Shen Haosong is not the only man in the Shen family."


    "But he is the eldest son." Shen Siyu bit Xia, "according to the truth, he should inherit the Shen family business. In fact, he is the most suitable successor for the Shen family."


    ***


    Nancheng and his party put great pressure on Shen Siyu.


    She can see Shen Haosong''s hard work and Shen Haosong''s anxiety because of the things of the Shen family.


    Shen Haosong smoked a lot in those days because of what grandma Shen said.


    In the evening, Shen Siyu said that if they couldn''t, they would still separate. After all, they had no children. In fact, for each other, separation would not be as difficult as Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong.


    Shen Haosong refused. Shen Haosong said that he had made many mistakes in his life and didn''t want to make himself regret about Shen Siyu.


    The Shen family needs Shen Haosong. Recently, many things have been solved by Shen Haosong remotely, but this is not a long-term plan. Shen Siyu also heard them call Shen Haosong in private. They all think it''s worthless for him to spend his time on a woman like her who is young but has nothing.


    Shen Haosong didn''t even tell her anything, but he was really very difficult.


    Gu Antong quietly looked at Shen Siyu. She also felt that these two people were very difficult. Shen Haosong should be more difficult. She had to bear the pressure of her family. As the eldest son, she abandoned her career and wanted to be with her sister regardless of persuasion.


    Shen Siyu said, and his eyes floated to the distance, "I know how much pressure he has, so I don''t want to tell him that it''s not me, it''s him..."


    Gu Antong opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comment on his mood at the moment.


    Such a little girl has made such great concessions and sacrifices for love, not sympathy, but respect. Gu Antong feels that she deserves her respect.


    She came forward and held Shen Siyu''s hand. "Siyu, in fact, you can talk to him about it. At least you can solve it together."


    Shen Siyu smiled bitterly, "I won''t tell you. You don''t know what else the Shen family has done recently. They want to find him a daughter-in-law... They say they want to find a daughter-in-law who can bear children... I think he often looks at me in a trance. I don''t know if he will choose to give up me. If he doesn''t leave, I''d rather carry the secret all my life."


    Gu Antong thought, "I don''t know why you made such a decision, but if you can trust me and tell me about it, I will keep it for you."


    But if Shen Haosong really dares to abandon Shen Siyu, Gu Antong will definitely make him regret all his life.


    After several people left after dinner, Gu Antong first went to the bathroom to put water and took a bath with Xuanxuan in the big bathtub. She sat at this end and Xuanxuan sat at the other end. The voice of mother and daughter came from the bathroom like the sound of nature.


    Si Zhenxuan cleaned up today''s mess in the kitchen. After hearing this sound, the cold corner floated slightly, and then he worked much faster than before.


    After Gu Antong came out with Xuanxuan in Ruan''s pajamas, Si Zhenxuan also went to take a bath. She went upstairs to tell Xuanxuan a story and coax her to sleep.


    The second floor of the duplex house has a special small room. When Shay designed it, the children''s room was taken into account.


    Gu Antong leaned against Xuanxuan''s bed and told her the story of the little rabbit opening the door. In fact, Xuanxuan began to feel sleepy when taking a bath, which would make her unable to fight with her eyelids. Before she began to say a few words, Xuanxuan''s small snoring came.

 Chapter 246

    Gu Antong closed the book in his hand and kissed Xuanxuan on the forehead. "Good night, mom''s baby. You must grow up happily, okay? Mom will try her best to create the best environment for you."


    Then she released Xuanxuan''s little hand, turned out of her room and went back to the bedroom.


    She went to the place where the dried flowers were placed, stood beside and wondered where to send the vase, but she couldn''t move the tall vase, so she had to be Zhenxuan of the labor department.


    When Si Zhenxuan returned to his room, he saw Gu Antong standing in front of the dried flowers with a frown. He asked a little strangely, "what are you doing?"


    "What younger martial brother said, the bad position of the dried flower will affect the marriage." Gu Antong pointed to the vase, "so I want to change the place for the vase."


    Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows. "You believe this kind of charlatan."


    Gu Antong was not happy to hear that Si Zhenxuan actually evaluated his younger martial brother as a charlatan. "The younger martial brother is not a charlatan, and it is impossible for a charlatan to be so hot in Taiwan and Hong Kong. Is everyone a big wronghead? Since he can be popular, he must have his ability."


    "These are superstitious things."


    ==


    ***


    Dou Ying looked at her hands in silence. They were hands that had lost nutrients, which dwarfed Gu Antong''s freshness - Si Zhenxuan once told her that Gu Antong was a lady of a big family and the daughter of a rich family, and she, a woman from a poor family, gave birth to Si Zhenxuan with Si Hanxiang, and then she was a wife in the years after, But those who have been down can only become other people''s servants.


    "But she''s just a granddaughter after all." Dou Ying suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "if you can give birth to Zhenxuan, like Zhou Rongrong, and give birth to a big fat boy to Wei Yulan, maybe I''ll recognize the two of you. I haven''t forgotten that you won''t even change Xuanxuan''s first name and your last name. My son doesn''t mind, but I do."


    Gu Antong looked at each other in amazement.


    What is this? Is that a little too much?


    Gu Antong smiled angrily by Dou Ying. She didn''t know what to say to the woman. It''s no use reasoning, so she just smiled and said, "aunt, it''s no use telling me this. I''m not pestering your son, but your son has been pestering me."

 Chapter 247

    She hung her head and carried her fruit tea. Her long eyelashes covered her pupils and hid her mood.


    "So, Miss Gu is..."


    "Do you want me to repeat what I did four years ago, take the initiative to leave? Or hurt him again, and then leave?" Gu Antong interrupted Dou Ying, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Now I''m very cowardly, I have nothing, and I just want to rely on him. If he wants me to be a love / person, are you satisfied?"


    Dou Ying''s eyes slipped a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect Gu Antong to say such words? Didn''t Zhenxuan say she was a lady of the family? Isn''t it the daughter of a rich family? Such shameless words can be said!


    Gu Antong didn''t mind. He stood up and walked back and forth from the kitchen. "Aunt, Zhenxuan will come back for dinner in the evening. Do you want to stay and eat together?"


    Dou Ying was blocked by this.


    Her son hasn''t been back for several days. He always excuses that he is too busy. In fact, he came to find this woman.


    Dou Ying put down the transparent tea cup and said coolly, "no, I''ll take a look, so I won''t bother much."


    Gu Antong sent Dou Ying to the door. She was very modest all the way. Until the door closed, she smiled bitterly.


    Dou Ying doesn''t like her, even Xuanxuan, just because she wants grandchildren?


    She hasn''t heard such son preference for a long time. Even Dou Ying, a woman, why? What is Dou Ying''s position? Doesn''t she hate the Si family very much?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si Zhenxuan took the document from Shu Xun and asked, "how many meetings are there this afternoon?"


    "A teleconference, a meeting of the company''s board of directors." Shu Xun looked at the schedule of documents in his hand and said.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "OK. I see."


    Shu Xun was about to go out, but Si Zhenxuan suddenly shouted to him, "by the way, I heard an Tong say, are you with Lin Yue?"


    Shu Xun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan also understood his emotional status, and turned a little embarrassed, "we are trying to be together..."


    "Don''t disappoint her." Si Zhenxuan thought of Gu Antong''s explanation, and said positively and Shu ten days.


    Shu Xun took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but he still smiled and showed his white teeth, "yes, boss. Don''t worry."


    After Shu Xun left, Si Zhenxuan called the chief financial officer and told her to calculate Shu Xun''s working years in the company, give Shu Xun a reward in the form of annual dividend, and list him as the key cultivation object of the company this year.


    Gu Antong talked to him that night. Speaking of the current situation of Shu Xun, Gu Antong said that he, the director of the company, didn''t attract employees.


    Shu Xun should be his best assistant. He shouted the boss every day. He has worked for so many years, but he didn''t even save the down payment for a Fengcheng house. Although the breakup between him and his ex girlfriend had nothing to do with Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong had to say that Si Zhenxuan did have some negligence in the maintenance and cultivation of old employees.


    Otherwise, when Gu Antong went to the canteen for dinner last time, she would find that the employees of the group who had followed her had basically resigned.


    In four years, even if the upgrading is serious, it is not so serious.


    Shu Xun should be a very satisfied employee of Si Zhenxuan. If such a person is replaced, I''m afraid he can''t find someone else to replace him for a while.


    So Gu Antong told him a lot about Shu Xun, Shu Xun''s ex girlfriend and Lin Yue. Shu Xun still needs to rent with others. Do you believe it? The special assistance of Si Group is so poor? It will make others feel bad.


    Si Zhenxuan thought Gu Antong was very right, so he planned to mention it to the directors at the board meeting in the afternoon.


    As soon as he finished reading a document at hand, he received a call from Dou Ying. Dou Ying''s voice was very cold on the phone. "Are you so busy at work? You don''t want me as a mother, do you?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned, smiled bitterly and said, "of course not."


    "Do you think I am willing to face Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan like this every day? Do you think they will make me comfortable if you don''t come back?"


    Si Zhenxuan said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back tonight, okay? There are many things now. Let''s hang up first."


    Dou Ying was relieved when she heard Si Zhenxuan''s promise. Her son may not be very good, but keeping her promise is definitely the first.


    Si Zhenxuan and Dou Ying finish, open MSN and play Gu Antong''s head. As a result, she is not online.


    He dialed the phone.


    Gu Antong is cleaning the living room with a vacuum cleaner. Although someone has been cleaning all the time, she always feels that if she hasn''t touched it, it''s like she hasn''t branded the family again, so she''s very busy.


    She held the phone in her arm. "Hello? What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t go back tonight," said Si Zhenxuan Wen.


    Gu Antong turned off the vacuum cleaner, sat on the sofa and wiped his sweat. "OK, I know."


    Seeing that she seemed a little depressed, Si Zhenxuan frowned and had a slight headache. This time, he became sandwiched between his mother and Gu Antong. Gu Antong didn''t want to go to the old house, and Dou Ying didn''t want to go. He comforted, "or later, I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    "No." Gu Antong hurriedly replied, "don''t rush to the night. It''s so tired."


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Antong was honest with Si Zhenxuan, "by the way, Zhenxuan, your / mother came this afternoon."


    Si Zhenxuan was a little surprised. "Has she been there?"


    "Yes." Gu Antong smiled, helpless in her words, "she told me that if I gave you a big fat boy, maybe I would agree with you."


    Si Zhenxuan choked instantly. The feeling of blocking lingered in his heart, making the Sichuan character lines between his eyebrows more profound. "Don''t think so much, I''ll deal with it."


    "OK. I''m learning to trust you and rely on you. Zhenxuan, don''t let me down."


    When Si Zhenxuan finished with Gu Antong, he fell into a long meditation.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan can probably understand Dou Ying''s mood. She and Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan don''t deal with each other, but those two people always bring little white gourd with them. Even if Dou Ying has Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan doesn''t seem to like Dou Ying so much and doesn''t like to please Dou Ying. The old people of that era came from rural areas and most of them have the concept of son preference, That''s why she said those words to Gu Antong.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t work overtime for a long time as usual. As soon as he arrived, he packed up his things and got off work.


    Shu Xun was still immersed in the state that the salary rise was like a lottery hit on his head, staring at his computer in a daze.


    Si Zhenxuan went down to the parking lot and drove directly towards the old house.

 Chapter 248

    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a burst of laughter in the room. Occasionally, there were a few women''s voices, which sounded very familiar.


    Si Zhenxuan pushed open the door of the study and was suddenly stunned there. Dou Ying held Meng Mei''s hand and praised one by one, "she is worthy of being a girl from a big family. Doing things is the rule. Just come and have a look at Zhenxuan. Why take so many things?"


    Seeing Si Zhenxuan standing there without moving, Meng Mei turned her head and showed a bright smile, "Zhenxuan, welcome me?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly, but soon covered up the past. He raised his feet and walked to the two, sat opposite them and asked, "when did you come to Fengcheng?"


    "I often come to Fengcheng." Meng Mei continued to smile, "but I haven''t told you before. I think you don''t necessarily want to see me. So I''m just in touch with my aunt."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "OK, let''s talk. I''ll go back to my room and have something to do."


    Si Zhenxuan got up and went back to his bedroom. Suddenly, he wanted to see Xuanxuan every time after work. He picked up his mobile phone and called.


    Gu Antong said that she was already in bed and was playing with Xuanxuan. While talking, she had handed her mobile phone to Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan shouted on the phone, "Dad - I hate you. They all said to pick me up tonight."


    Si Zhenxuan quickly apologized to Xuanxuan, "Dad is wrong. Dad apologizes to you."


    "Well, I forgive you!" Xuanxuan replied simply.


    "Yuxuan is good, Dad misses you." talking to Yuxuan aroused all the father''s love of Si Zhenxuan. He said to Yuxuan almost tenderly.


    Xuanxuan giggled, "can dad come back?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the clock hanging on the wall. "Dad is here with grandma today and dad will go back tomorrow."


    "OK." Xuanxuan flattened her mouth as soon as she heard her grandmother''s name. Although her grandmother looks ok, Xuanxuan''s villain can tell who likes her and who doesn''t like her immediately. Obviously, Dou Ying doesn''t like her so much, so Xuanxuan doesn''t like her grandmother so much.


    But Gu Antong told her that grandma was her father''s mother. She had a father, so Xuanxuan would be filial to her even if she didn''t like her.


    Xuanxuan knew that her father was with his mother, so she stopped making trouble. She obediently handed Gu Antong her mobile phone and asked her to talk to Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong smiled and asked, "is everything all right? Nothing. I''ll take Xuanxuan to bed first."


    Si Zhenxuan leaned against the small bed in his bedroom and study, looked at the quiet moon above the bamboo forest outside, stretched out his hand, and the Mengmeng hidden in the corner for a long time had moved to his hand step by step. He said: "I''m used to sleeping with you these two days, but only Mengmeng tonight.


    "Then you sleep with Yuxuan in your arms." Gu Antong sneered, "I sleep with Yuxuan in my arms."


    "Mengmeng is not as soft as you, nor as comfortable as you hold." Si Zhenxuan held Mengmeng directly to his legs and rubbed his round head.


    Gu An Tong blushed. "I hate it. I won''t tell you. I''ll go to bed first."


    "OK, good night." Si Zhenxuan didn''t bother. He just put down the phone, but found Dou Ying standing by his door.


    Dou Ying obviously heard the phone call between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong just now. She suddenly felt a special headache. Her son, who speaks very little in ordinary days, actually said to Gu Antong that "she is used to sleeping with you" and "she is not as soft as you". She felt whether the son she knew before was a complete mistake!


    "Si Zhenxuan looked at her suspiciously," Meng Mei is gone? "


    "Mom, come and talk to you." Dou Ying walks to Si Zhenxuan and sits down. "Mom asks you, have you ever been engaged to Meng Mei?"


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "yes, but it was a commercial replacement at that time."


    "Haven''t you ever lifted it publicly?" Dou Ying looked at her son and said with great sincerity. "I heard Meng Mei say that she is also very difficult in Chengdu. Because she has an engagement with you, she is still single until now, because many people heard about her situation and feel that she will be confused with you and think she is not suitable to be a wife."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Dou Ying somewhat puzzled, "do you like an Tong so much?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like an Tong." Dou Ying''s attitude has always been weak in front of her son, and her voice is naturally soft, "You and Gu Antong haven''t been together for four years, which shows that you are predestined. The woman chasing you is not one or two. Why do you have to hang on her. Who can''t you find with such good conditions? Mom asked, Gu Antong''s conditions are much worse than before. All the rich and powerful money are fake, but Meng Mei is different. Meng Mei is still a big family in Chengdu , it''s really... "


    Si Zhenxuan stood up and became serious. "If you want to tell me this, I don''t need to come back in the future."


    Dou Ying looked up incredulously, "what did you say?"


    Si Zhenxuan took out a cigarette from the drawer, but didn''t light it. After enduring it for a long time, he put it back, "as a father, I just hope that the family can get together and give Xuanxuan a good future. I don''t want to consider the rest."


    "You said such heavy words to your mother in order to take care of an Tong..." Dou Ying said a little inconceivably. Then she stretched out her hand and grabbed her son''s wrist. "Zhenxuan, Zhenxuan, my mother won''t force you in the future. Don''t talk like that, will you?"


    Dou Ying showed a look of fear of being abandoned by Si Zhenxuan. She looked nervous, cramped and afraid. She reminded Si Zhenxuan that she was so careful as a servant when she just saw her.


    His heart was a little sour. Si Zhenxuan held Dou Ying''s hand, "OK."


    His concise and comprehensive answer made Dou Ying feel a little at ease. However, she frowned and said to Si Zhenxuan, "but at the beginning, you promised your mother that you could have a blind date and the blind date would come back. You didn''t get any results. Your mother told a daughter of the horse family about it again. You should always see her words, so as not to let others say ugly words and feel that we play with others."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan paused. "I''ll see you."


    Dou Ying smiled happily, "then if you have time to send Miss Meng Mei down the mountain in the evening, mom won''t mix with her."


    In fact, Dou Ying is still optimistic about Meng Mei.


    Not to mention that this woman has great eyesight. Every time she comes to see her, she brings a lot of gifts and has a sweet mouth. Her words are like honey. Dou Ying is elated. What Dou Ying likes most about Meng Mei is her identity as a Chengdu person. Chengdu is far from Fengcheng. If Meng Mei and Si Zhenxuan are together, Meng Mei is actually unaccompanied in Fengcheng. Such a daughter-in-law is better controlled.

 Chapter 249

    The so-called Miss Ma is just a cover to let Si Zhenxuan relax some boundaries with Meng Mei.


    But Dou Ying also knows that she has no control over her son. What she can do is fan and light the fire. It''s not her who can do it.


    Si Zhenxuan sent Meng Mei down the mountain. Meng Mei sat on the co pilot and always looked at him with those obsessed eyes. He was very uncomfortable. He turned his head and asked, "how have you been these years?"


    Meng Mei smiled, "where? I just don''t want to get married myself. Don''t listen to your mother. I heard that you and Gu Antong have made up again. If I mix up again, I don''t have a clear mind?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes flashed over her Hibiscus like the spring of March, and her voice was low, "we still have a four-year-old daughter."


    "That''s nice." Meng Mei''s eyes gradually softened. "It''s actually my expectation that you can be happy. To tell the truth, I came to see my aunt several times. It''s not what she thought. I didn''t intend to appear in front of you today. Did my aunt specially call you back?"


    Meng Mei smiled. "Unexpectedly, she was quite satisfied with me. You said that if you were a son who listened to your mother, I might get what I wanted."


    "You have changed." Si Zhenxuan suddenly said, "become more..."


    "What''s more?" Meng Mei burst out laughing, "Having experienced the failure in Si''s group before, I think my life has been sublimated and I''ve seen more than others. Hey... Let me tell you, if I came to Dou Ying to revisit my old dream with you at the beginning, but I heard that you and Gu Antong have lived together, I knew that I didn''t need to fight her this round and I lost. I once ridiculed her Now, I take that back. "


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly felt that Meng Mei had never seen such a calm face before, and his expression gradually eased down, "you want to open it."


    "Don''t want to get into a tight corner in the meeting!" Meng Mei stared at Si Zhenxuan''s side face with special pity, and then sighed deeply. "I lost to Gu Antong. What chance do I have to win? But do you know why my aunt doesn''t like Antong?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned and asked for advice slowly.


    "She didn''t come back until so many years later. She wanted your heart to come first, but she found more and more that your balance was transferred to Gu Antong''s mother and daughter. She felt very uncomfortable putting her in this empty room. So gradually, she didn''t like Gu Antong so much."


    "No matter how many years, mom will always be Mom and won''t change." for a long time, Si Zhenxuan answered the matter in a low voice.


    Si Zhenxuan parked his car outside the hotel where Meng Mei stayed, "I won''t send you up."


    "No," said Meng Mei with a charming smile. "In fact, I have one more thing to ask you, director of the company."


    "You say."


    "About the cooperation between Bai Jia and Si''s group''s new project." Meng Mei stretched out her hand. There were still some slight scratches on her slender wrist. Si Zhenxuan glanced and didn''t speak. "I don''t know if Si''s group can mark the new project to us this time?"


    Si Zhenxuan thought for a moment and replied, "if you have time to come to the company, I''ll let the director in charge of the project connect with you."


    "Thanks." Meng Meishuang got up quickly and watched Si Zhenxuan go away. When she turned around, a man came out drunk, grabbed her shoulder directly, sniffed her pink neck and said, "well done. Your old lover promised to give us the project?"


    Meng Mei tried to push each other, but she was so weak that she didn''t struggle for a long time. "Yes, so can you stop bothering me and stay away from me!"


    "That''s OK. How can I be willing to stay away from you?" the man smiled and dragged Meng Mei up the steps, and then their figures disappeared in the hotel lobby.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Si''s group was a little busy.


    The office of the director of the "Holy Father" company suddenly welcomed several sisters - first, Gu Antong, who had nothing to do after sending off her daughter, went to the office to tease Si Zhenxuan. She was better at it recently; then she didn''t expect that her old enemy Meng Mei also went to the office, but Meng Mei was more friendly and said she was just talking about business.


    Meng Mei left in ten minutes and left with the information of the new project. Gu Antong wanted to specifically ask Meng Mei what was going on. Si Zhenxuan directly sealed her mouth, "it''s not what you think. She really came to talk about cooperation."


    OK, let''s expose Meng Mei for the moment, because the third sister appeared with Shuxun''s frightened announcement. The sister named Ma Yingran said she was going to have a blind date with Si Zhenxuan.


    Ma Yingran looks young, at least three or four years younger than Gu Antong. Her words and actions are relatively childish, so after she came in, she directly patted Si Zhenxuan''s table and looked at him up and down, "Oh, you look good. You''re completely abstinent, facial paralysis and cold man''s temperament."


    Gu Antong took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She found that the good play she had seen this morning could be piled up to have a name - Si Zhenxuan and the women in his harem? Antong biography? Harem biography?


    Si Zhenxuan completely didn''t notice the movement on Gu Antong''s side, but quietly looked at Miss Ma who openly molested himself, "Ma... Miss Yinglong?"


    Gu Antong was still angry. She couldn''t help laughing when these words came out.


    Miss Ma first looked at Gu An Tong and thought she was a secretary. Then she turned her head to see Si Zhenxuan and stared at the boss. "Mr. Si, Mr. Si, how can you insult people?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned. "Didn''t you just say your name was ma Yinglong?"


    Ma Yingran''s face turned red in an instant. Is this the child picked up by NIMA? Call your daughter Ma Yinglong! She pressed the table, and the original thin voice suddenly pointed out, "I said my name is Ma Yingran!"


    Si Zhenxuan then reacted that he really heard wrong and made a straightforward apology, "sorry, I heard wrong."


    ***


    "Hum." the first impression made Ma Yingran speechless. How dare you call her Ma Yinglong? Fortunately, there was no third person at the scene


    Ma Yingran just thought of the word, her eyes suddenly touched Gu Antong, her eyebrows slightly picked, "your secretary?"


    Gu Antong first answered her, "yes, Miss Ma doesn''t care about me. The duty of our secretary is that no matter what the boss has, he doesn''t hear anything outside the window and only does the immediate work, so please help yourself."

 Chapter 250

    "It''s really a beautiful and obedient secretary." Ma Yingran muttered, leaned his back on the seat, and the whole person''s attitude became soft. "Mr. Si, did aunt Dou say hello to you before? I''m Ma Yingran, the one on a blind date with you."


    Just now, when Gu Antong was talking, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes fell on her. When Ma Yingran introduced himself, he came back and said with a slight frown, "my mother said, but the company is not a suitable place, Miss Ma."


    Gu Antong snorted coldly, but he really planned to have a blind date.


    Ma Yingran ignored Si Zhenxuan''s question, but tilted his head and looked at Si Zhenxuan''s office. "Although you are much older than me, and I heard you have a daughter, my father said you are also a young talent and have a good reputation in Fengcheng circle. Your company is also good, but the Office is too simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Yingran stood up and went to another area, which was spacious and only had a set of tables and chairs for receiving guests. "If it were me, I would transform this place into a place for leisure and entertainment, or for my wife."


    Si Zhenxuan looks really good. Apart from being serious, he doesn''t look dissatisfied. Ma Yingran felt that it was a very wise decision for her to come to observe the company of the blind date so abruptly. After turning around that place, she returned to Si Zhenxuan''s desk.


    Gu Antong found that this is a woman who is easy to be quiet in her own world. Unexpectedly, she has been talking to herself all the time. She didn''t even control whether Secretary Zhenxuan returned


    And she felt that this blind date was not a blind date, but a marriage that had been decided, so she said a lot of her own ideas, ideas for future marriage.


    But Gu Antong didn''t expect her words to turn and fall on himself. "Also, I personally mind that you find such a beautiful secretary and put a time bomb around. It''s a great blessing, but it won''t give people a sense of security. So if we''re together, you''d better withdraw her."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, but still didn''t speak. Gu Antong was also present. He suddenly didn''t know what to say. Ma Yingran was the girl introduced by Dou Ying, and he also promised to see Dou Ying and couldn''t be blown back; But Gu Antong''s darker face made Si Zhenxuan a little speechless. He even wanted to ask if the girl had too much brain compensation. When did he promise to meet and become her fiance?


    But in the end, he can only choose to be silent for a while.


    Ma Yingran found that Gu Antong actually sat down on Mount Tai, but her attitude was not so good. She wrinkled her nose and suddenly found that there was a picture frame on Si Zhenxuan''s table.


    She leaned over, and the photo frame was actually a wedding photo, and her eyebrows wrinkled even more. "Mr. Si, I didn''t say that if you really want to develop with me, how can you put the photos of you and your ex-wife here? It''s too bad..."


    Before he finished, Ma Yingran took the initiative to stop his mouth for the first time, and his eyes gradually moved to Gu Antong''s face sitting next to him. Although a plain face and a heavy makeup, Ma Yingran was not so blind. The bride in the photo was obviously


    Seeing that she seemed to find something, Gu Antong didn''t hide it, smiled and said, "girl, can you finally see it? I''m his ex-wife, my name is Gu Antong, and I''m also his daughter''s mother."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ma Yingran angrily left. He probably thought that the information given by Dou Ying was wrong. If Si Zhenxuan had a bad relationship with his ex-wife, why did the ex-wife stay in his office all the time?


    As a result, Ma Yingran left, and Gu Antong stood up with him. His smile just now has completely changed.


    But compared with Ma Yingran''s anger, Gu Antong looked much more gentle. "Are you going to have a blind date? Si Zhenxuan, what do you mean by not saying a word? Are you really going to marry Miss Ma? Oh, compared with Miss Ma Yinglong, I really think Meng Mei is actually very good."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned. "You think too much. You know it''s not true."


    "What do you mean? I know. If I''m not here today, will you date Miss Ma? And Meng Mei''s cooperation? Si Zhenxuan, you..."


    "You mean, are you going to remarry me?" Si Zhenxuan took the initiative to interrupt Gu Antong and asked slowly.


    Gu Antong was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Si Zhenxuan asked word by word: "you care so much about my blind date, are you willing to remarry with me?"


    Gu Antong blushed. "You think beautiful. Go and marry Ma Yinglong!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    airport.


    Gu Antong stood powerlessly at the entrance of the security inspection channel, waiting for the return of concubine Jiang Yun.


    After she came back from, she hadn''t seen Princess Jiang Yun for many days. Xuanxuan stood at her feet and waited excitedly, "grandma hasn''t come out yet."


    "Come on." Gu Antong lowered his head and touched Xuanxuan''s head. "Grandma will come later. Remember to make her happy."


    "Hmm!" Xuanxuan nodded hard. She liked her grandmother better than her grandmother.


    Concubine Jiang Yun came out with people. Gu Antong waved to her and came forward to help her carry her luggage. Xuanxuan threw herself directly at concubine Jiang Yun''s leg and looked up at her, "grandma, Xuanxuan misses you so much."


    Don''t mention how happy princess Jiang Yun was when she saw Xuanxuan, she bent down to hold her. However, Xuanxuan was four years old, and it was still a little difficult for the old people to hold her. On the way, Princess Jiang Yun put Xuanxuan down, and then turned to Gu Antong, who helped her pull her suitcase, "haven''t you made up with Si Zhenxuan? Where is he?"


    Gu Antong''s face was stiff, and he replied, "cold war."


    "Cold war?"


    "HMM." Gu Antong didn''t say the reason. If Si Zhenxuan is on a blind date, it''s estimated that concubine Jiang Yun will be angry.


    Gu Antong didn''t take Ma Yingran seriously. Since Dou Ying arranged it, Si Zhenxuan, as a son, must not refuse.


    She is angry, why not tell herself, why not let her have psychological preparation in advance. In addition, what is the inevitable connection between that matter and remarriage? Why did she express different views? In his eyes, she agreed to remarriage?


    Gu Antong felt that he was trying to keep pace with him. She felt very unhappy when Si Zhenxuan caught her off guard many times a morning.


    "It''s the cold war. It''s all right." Gu Antong comforted concubine Jiang Yun. "Coldly, he always thinks he''s right."


    When concubine Jiang Yun saw what Gu Antong said, she was slightly relieved. Fortunately, it was not a real quarrel. It seemed that it was a small cold war. It''s normal for couples to have a little fuss.

 Chapter 251

    Concubine Jiang Yun knew that Gu Antong didn''t want to remarry, or that Si Zhenxuan used the wrong method every time, which made her mother anxious.


    Even Si yueyun knew to coax Zhou Rongrong to be happy and went on a trip to get married. Si Zhenxuan wanted to remarry. Do you really think it''s that simple? Don''t Gu Antong want a romantic love process and a proper proposal ceremony?


    It''s just that concubine Jiang Yun doesn''t have time to think about these for the time being. After all, she came back not for the sake of Si Gu, but for the sake of Gu''s group.


    Gu Antong didn''t say anything about it, or she had planned to keep silent about it.


    She couldn''t understand the original intention of Princess Jiang Yun''s return, because she didn''t intend to pay attention to the place that was about to decay.


    After returning to the duplex building, Xuanxuan came to tell a story with grandma with Kitty rabbit in her arms. Gu Antong asked her to wait in the room and let Grandma rest.


    Xuanxuan went there obediently.


    In the next two days, concubine Jiang Yun didn''t stay at home very much. She always went out to see all kinds of people. In fact, Gu Antong didn''t understand her mother. She made such a scene with Gu Boyuan, but she actually came back from England and did something Gu Antong couldn''t understand.


    Just looking at Princess Jiang Yun''s face these two days, it''s not so good. It can be seen that the progress of the situation is not very smooth.


    Those old people who take care of their family should be able to listen to the opinions of concubine Jiang Yun. Just don''t sell their shares easily. They are afraid that they will collectively turn against each other and give up the whole forest for small profits.


    The door rang softly. Concubine Jiang Yun came back from the outside. Gu Antong frowned and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Not very good." concubine Jiang Yun rubbed her eyebrows. "I can''t say the position of these people. Lu Qiyan is very powerful. When he took charge of the company on behalf of your father, he kept cutting down the annual dividends of these people, so that they have no confidence in Gu. Stock transfer is their most promising way at present."


    Gu Antong looked at his mother and felt puzzled. "Why? Mom... Why do you want to help her so much?"


    Concubine Jiang Yun was stunned. She took off her coat, went to Gu Antong, sat on the ground, and conveniently picked up her tea, "When my mother went on a tour around the world, she was already open to it. Everyone wants to do whatever they want. When I am with your father, he tolerates me more time. Because I have a bad temper and don''t want to accommodate others, your father basically accommodates me. I think maybe we are really not suitable to be husband and wife. My mother is really stupid and stupid When he called me for help, he couldn''t help it. "


    Gu Antong listened to imperial concubine Jiang Yun''s words with a dull heart.


    Mom knew that Dad had done such a thing, but she still didn''t give up on each other. When she knew that he was in trouble, she came back without hesitation. Why?


    "Because he is the only man my mother has ever fallen in love with." Princess Jiang Yun replied with a sigh, "he''s so bad that my mother can''t be happy. An Tong, apart from others, he''s always been very good to you. He treats you as the apple of his eye. If possible, help him, or let Zhenxuan help him."


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly. Of course, she couldn''t tell Princess Jiang that her father almost gave the apple of her eye to other men because of the company.


    She hung her eyes and asked, "how much is his deficit?"


    Concubine Jiang Yun didn''t understand what her daughter meant by asking.


    ***


    Gu Antong raised his head and said, "although Zhenxuan has money, I don''t intend to borrow it from him. Otherwise, sell the incense making workshop and sell his brother''s shop. See if you can raise millions and let him find a way to tide over the difficulties first. Even if it''s not enough, I can at least manage him for the rest of his life."


    Princess Jiang Yun looked at the place her daughter rented temporarily, which was very close to the fragrance making workshop. Did she promise to sell the place?


    Gu Antong glanced at concubine Jiang Yun and suddenly smiled, "I''m for you. I really don''t want to take care of him."


    "You still refuse to make up with Si Zhenxuan?"


    "He hasn''t come to me yet. He''s fine alone. Otherwise, he and other women play harmoniously. How can you remember me?" Gu Antong''s voice was cold and tightened his arms around his daughter.


    Xuanxuan was sleeping in her arms and raised her eyelids slightly when she heard this sentence.


    The next day, Gu Antong sent Xuanxuan to the kindergarten, and then went to deal with the sale of the fragrance making workshop with Princess Jiang Yun. The fragrance making workshop does not necessarily need such a large place. If you sell this house, you can rent a smaller place to do her fragrance making workshop, so Gu Antong is not too sad.


    Xuanxuan stayed in the kindergarten for a moment, then got up with short legs. Youyou came over and stood beside Xuanxuan and asked, "Xuanxuan, is it your mother who came to see you off today?"


    "That''s right." Xuanxuan smiled. Today, she specially carried her favorite rabbit bag. She was like a little white rabbit carved with powder and jade.


    My mother told her that if I don''t like Youyou, I don''t need to lose my temper with him, because they are all children. Don''t be common with children.


    Xuanxuan thought what her mother said was reasonable. She can''t be the same level as youyou. She is a little beauty Xuanxuan.


    Youyou suddenly blushed, "Xuanxuan, will you be so floating in the future?"


    Xuanxuan looked at youyou suspiciously.


    Youyou asked in a small voice, "will Xuanxuan be my daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Xuanxuan was curious, "what''s the daughter-in-law?"


    "My mother is my father''s daughter-in-law, and your mother is your father''s daughter-in-law." youyou''s explanation is particularly accurate, so Xuanxuan understands it.


    Xuanxuan stared at youyou.


    For a long time, she directly shook her face, "no, I want to be a daughter-in-law for my uncle and little martial uncle, so I don''t want you."


    Youyou is a little confused. Why can one person be a daughter-in-law for two people?


    After that, Xuanxuan got up and walked to the teacher with kitty in her arms. Regardless of whether youyou was going to cry or not, "teacher, my father said he was waiting for me to say a few words outside. My parents had a quarrel recently and didn''t come to me!"


    Then Xuanxuan held up the Hello Kitty limited edition pink mobile phone inside to show the teacher.


    It happened that the teacher was new and inexperienced. He was busy, so he nodded and said.


    Xuanxuan ran out.


    Where is Si Zhenxuan outside? Four year old little Xuanxuan was facing the busy street with a faint fear in her heart.


    In fact, her mother told Xuanxuan not to run out, not to face strangers alone, etc. when Xuanxuan walked to the tree outside the kindergarten, she actually regretted it.

 Chapter 252

    She hesitated for a long time, finally took out her small mobile phone, pressed the 3 key, and the phone dialed out.


    Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a cold voice on the other end of the phone, but it was very warm in Xuanxuan''s eyes. She was coquettish in a small voice, "little martial uncle..."


    Zhou Yujun was stunned, "Xuanxuan?"


    "Little martial uncle, this is my mobile phone number! Dad bought me a new one!" Xuanxuan suddenly became happy again, because little martial uncle answered the phone and knew who it was as soon as she heard her voice.


    At this time, Xuanxuan didn''t understand the meaning of the so-called daughter-in-law. She simply felt that if she had to choose one, her father, uncle and little martial uncle ranked the highest in her heart. Her father was her mother, and her uncle was far away, but her feelings were not as good as little martial uncle. She naturally took her uncle and little martial uncle as her own.


    Moreover, compared with others, little martial uncle is the closest to her in age. Basically, what Xuanxuan says is what she says and is closer to her than anyone else, so Xuanxuan likes little martial uncle very much.


    Before, the little martial uncle said she would go back to England to study. Xuanxuan was sad for a long time, but she didn''t leave anyway. She immediately forgot the unhappiness that the little martial uncle was about to leave.


    "OK, I''ll write down your mobile phone number." Zhou Yujun said to Xuanxuan patiently.


    Xuanxuan just got to the point, "little martial uncle, I don''t dare to take a car alone. Can you take me to my father..."


    Zhou Yujun frowned, "you''re not in kindergarten."


    "Xuanxuan is out!" Xuanxuan replied naturally, "but little martial uncle, you can''t tell your mother that Xuanxuan is going to spy on the enemy."


    "..." Zhou Yujun suddenly had a headache. If Xuanxuan had something wrong, would Gu Antong not crush him?


    As a result, Xuanxuan was so smart that Zhou Yujun was silent. She hurried back to the kindergarten, looked at the outside world through a door, and said in a small voice, "little martial uncle, I''m back to the kindergarten. Now you pick me up and say something, okay?"


    Little martial uncle still didn''t say anything. Generally, he would refuse at this time.


    Xuanxuan turned her mouth and began to cry in a low voice, "little martial uncle, you are going abroad to ignore Xuanxuan. You don''t come to see Xuanxuan or agree to Xuanxuan''s requirements. Xuanxuan hates you!"


    In Xuanxuan''s heart, Zhou Yujun''s position is really important. He can bring her from Britain to China. What else can''t he go to? And little martial uncle helped her find her father! Parents are reconciled, but also thanks to little martial uncle!


    When Zhou Yujun heard Xuanxuan cry, he sighed helplessly, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll go now."


    "Little martial uncle is the best!"


    Xuanxuan''s happy voice made Zhou Yujun helpless, but the girl loved to stick to him since childhood and got used to it over time.


    When Zhou Yujun arrived, it was almost noon. He thought about it and sent a text message to Gu Antong, "Xuanxuan went to me for dinner at noon."


    In this way, Gu Antong won''t be worried about Xuanxuan''s sudden disappearance. He told the teacher that Xuanxuan was also very cooperative in identifying relatives, and Zhou Yujun took Xuanxuan out.


    "What did you say about reconnoitering the enemy?" Zhou Yujun asked a little strangely.


    Xuanxuan frowned and said angrily, "Mom and grandma said that dad wanted to find me a stepmother!"


    Zhou Yujun was stunned, "stepmother?"


    Xuanxuan curled her mouth. "Yes... Mom and dad quarreled. Dad wanted to find stepmothers, and there were several... Mom was angry and took me back. Hum, I''m going to see how many stepmothers dad had."


    Your father has no stepmother. Zhou Yujun thought dully.


    But he also knew that he must not communicate with Xuanxuan on this issue, otherwise he would be broken into a casserole and asked to the end. It was really worrying to death.


    When Xuanxuan had 100000 whys, ordinary people couldn''t resist.


    Zhou Yujun looked at the girl film on the co pilot and was not sure whether to ask the child about some things. However, since she knew that Gu Antong had quarreled with Si Zhenxuan, it was obvious that Gu Antong seldom avoided his daughter when talking to others.


    So he thought about it and asked, "Xuanxuan, little martial uncle asks you. Does your mother have an idea to sell her fragrance making workshop?"


    Xuanxuan''s big eyes looked at him, and then she puckered up her mouth and thought about the events of the past few days.


    Naturally, her focus is on several aspects: Mom, Dad, little martial uncle, uncle and grandmother, and food.


    In addition to these things, whether my mother has money or not and whether my father has money are things that have nothing to do with her.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t know." Zhou Yujun only felt a little funny when he saw Xuanxuan trying to think about it. He reached out and rubbed her little head. "I asked your mother today."


    "Ah, yes." Gu Xuanxuan finally remembered the conversation between Gu Antong and Princess Jiang Yun. "It said that many people have taken a fancy to that place. But why did mom sell it?"


    Zhou Yujun smiled, "OK, I''ll leave it to little martial uncle."


    Xuanxuan suddenly said, "little martial uncle, youyou told me today to let me be his daughter-in-law in the future!"


    "..." Zhou Yujun frowned, "you are so young, you know what a daughter-in-law is."


    "Of course!" Xuanxuan told Zhou Yujun with her fingers. "Mom is Dad''s daughter-in-law, grandma is Grandpa''s daughter-in-law, grandma is Grandpa''s daughter-in-law..."


    But she said and felt wrong. Although mom is Dad''s daughter-in-law, mom and dad are not together. Grandma is Grandpa''s daughter-in-law, but grandpa has other daughter-in-law. Grandma is Grandpa''s daughter-in-law, but grandpa also has other daughter-in-law


    No wonder, no wonder dad wants to find her stepmother. Little martial uncle also has another daughter-in-law


    Xuanxuan suddenly felt sad, and an unspeakable anger lingered in her heart. Then she looked at the little martial uncle with tears, "no wonder you want to find another daughter-in-law, and dad wants to find another daughter-in-law..."


    Zhou Yujun was speechless. He didn''t know what was wrong with the circuit in the melon seeds, so he simply didn''t respond and directly changed the topic, "it''s coming. How do you spy on the enemy?"


    "Go directly to Dad''s office." Yuxuan really didn''t think about those messy things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si Zhenxuan is really worried at the moment.


    The girl named Ma Yingran has visited his office again and again. After he has explained that he is not interested in her, she still comes here.


    There is no other reason. Miss Ma Yingran believes that Si Zhenxuan is the son-in-law she wants to find, and the people of the Ma family also recognize the Si family very much, so she asks Ma Yingran to take Si Zhenxuan anyway.


    Ma Yingran doesn''t have much love experience, or it may be a straightforward relationship. In this circle, some people always say that the Ma girl is careless. I don''t know if she has a brain problem.


    So Ma Yingran has no object up to now.

 Chapter 253

    Shu Xun has found that Si Zhenxuan is on the verge of collapse, but he can''t face Ma Yingran because of his mother''s relationship.


    Ma Yingran said, "brother Si, do you think our two personalities are complementary?"


    Then she reached out to get the picture frame on Si Zhenxuan''s desk, "well, I admit that your ex-wife is really beautiful, but she is really just an ex-wife, and I don''t mind you putting her picture. Aunt Dou said she likes me best. I have a sweet mouth and can talk and be filial to her, so I hope you can have a good talk with me anyway. Look, why don''t you meet my parents when you''re free?"


    "..." Shu Xun''s dialogue on this routine is almost speechless.


    At this time, someone told him that the four-year-old daughter of the director of the company and his daughter''s little martial uncle came together, so he quickly solved the urgency of Si Zhenxuan, "Chairman, Xuanxuan is coming."


    Si Zhenxuan got up directly, completely ignored Ma Yingran''s chattering to himself, opened the door and looked at the aisle.


    Xuanxuan was dressed as a rabbit with a little rabbit backpack on her back. She walked in front of Zhou Yujun with a happy face. Then she saw Si Zhenxuan and smiled like a flower, "Dad --"


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his body, picked up Xuanxuan and raised a gentle smile, "are you not in kindergarten?"


    "Xuanxuan misses her father." Xuanxuan hugs Si Zhenxuan''s neck. "Mom and grandma can''t hold me, or dad can hold me."


    Of course, little martial uncle doesn''t seem to hold much today. He always let her run by herself in front.


    Xuanxuan and Sze Zhenxuan said, looking carefully behind him. Sure enough, there was a woman in dad''s office, and she was not as beautiful as her mother.


    Xuanxuan asked strangely, "Dad, is this the stepmother you found for me?"


    Ma Yingran got up. It turned out that this was Si Zhenxuan''s four-year-old daughter. She was really beautiful.


    Ma Yingran just smiled, but he became ice in Xuanxuan''s next sentence, "aunt, who are you? My father likes my mother, so he won''t like you!"


    Si Zhenxuan patted Xuanxuan''s little ass, "be polite."


    Xuanxuan looked at Si Zhenxuan angrily, "smelly Baba, you scold Xuanxuan for this aunt. Xuanxuan will ignore you and never come to you again!"


    Si Zhenxuan is slightly embarrassed. He thinks his daughter really wants to be himself. Where would he think that his daughter''s heart is also tortuous? It''s just for Gu Antong to clear the obstacles.


    Gu Xuanxuan stares at Ma Yingran angrily, which makes Ma Yingran jump with fear. The fighting power of this girl film is really powerful. Can she be so covetous?


    Ma Yingran got up and looked at Xuanxuan with a smile. "Oh, Xuanxuan? I heard from your grandmother. I didn''t expect it to be such a beautiful female doll for my aunt to hug?"


    "No, no, no!" Xuanxuan put her arms around her father''s neck and tears were falling. "Dad, Dad, I don''t want a stepmother."


    "No stepmother." Si Zhenxuan helplessly pulled his daughter''s neck tighter and tighter. "There has never been a stepmother. My father has told this aunt that my father will not remarry with others, but will only wait for your mother''s consent."


    Xuanxuan smiled and bent her eyes, "really?"


    "Really," said Si Zhenxuan. What are you doing telling a child? Is it really OK for Xuanxuan to be so precocious?


    The key point was that he focused on the little martial uncle Zhou Yujun. There was another burst of heart blockage for no reason.


    Ma Yingran stared, "brother Si, when did you tell me?"


    Si Zhenxuan reluctantly replied, "I''m talking to you every day, but you never listen. You just say it yourself."


    I can''t understand people at all.


    Si Zhenxuan really admires his sister who can live in his own world. If it weren''t for the relationship introduced by Dou Ying, Si Zhenxuan wouldn''t want to talk any more. Her daily entanglement even delayed his work.


    Si Zhenxuan also mentioned this matter with Dou Ying. Dou Ying patted her legs and said: Alas, Miss Ma is also a sister with true temperament, but our family can''t offend the Ma family. Anyway, you should grind it with her slowly first. After this hot energy, maybe she will fade.


    When Si Zhenxuan had many things, he stopped talking to Dou Ying about them.


    Although he had just met her, he could figure out her routine. To put it bluntly, it was a word of Lai. But today, Si Zhenxuan was helpless to thoroughly implement Lai Zi into himself.


    Dou Ying knows that she is in the company''s house and fights with Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan every day, but only her own son can really talk, but her son has his own ideas, so she can only do so and let Miss Ma pester Si Zhenxuan every day.


    Ma Yingran pulled out of his own world and understood people''s words.


    Tears filled her eyes. "You really, really..."


    "Miss Ma, Zhenxuan is loved by you, but you can see these days that I basically have no other preferences except work. Now that I have a daughter, I''m more reluctant to think about getting married. Her mother and I have suffered a lot. I just want to let her mother come back. There''s no other thoughts."


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want to break her face with Ma Yingran. What does Miss Ma say? She is careless, but she is not bad hearted. She just often immerses herself in her own world and can''t pull it out. She talks to herself much longer than listening to others. If Xuanxuan didn''t interrupt, she would be dazed and think she would soon become Si Zhenxuan''s wife.


    People just regard her as a buzzing fly! I didn''t even think about it. Ma Yingran was ashamed and angry. He bit and stamped his feet and said, "I know! I''ll let my father and your mother make it clear that our business is over. It''s not that you don''t like me, it''s that I don''t like you, and I have a four-year-old daughter!"


    Ma Yingran ran ran away. He couldn''t stop on the road and nearly hit Zhou Yujun.


    Then Ma Yingran''s eyes straightened again.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t notice Ma Yingran''s expression. Seeing that the room was finally quiet, he raised his feet and entered the office.


    Si Zhenxuan put Xuanxuan on his lap and sat down, "did you pick up Xuanxuan?"


    "Afraid of her running around." Zhou Yujun thought, "so he took it himself."


    Si Zhenxuan touched his daughter''s hair, "you want to come and say to your father, father will pick you up."


    [dad''s voice: what do you want to do with little martial uncle? Dad''s heart hurts.]


    Xuanxuan pursed: "no! If you don''t find little martial uncle, you can''t spy on the enemy!"


    His four-year-old daughter seems to know too much. Si Zhenxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to speak. Zhou Yujun suddenly got up. His gentle eyes contain some serious meaning, "director of the company, I want to talk to you about something."

 Chapter 254

    "Shu Xun, take Xuanxuan out to play for a while." Si Zhenxuan called Shu Xun in.


    Xuanxuan jumped off her father''s leg, took Shu Xun''s hand and walked out to the door. Xuanxuan looked at Shu Xun and asked, "brother Shu!"


    Shu Xun was so small that he was so relieved to be called "brother Shu", so he squatted down and smiled and asked, "where does Xuanxuan want to play? Brother Shu will take you."


    Xuanxuan tilted her head and thought for a moment. Suddenly her eyes lit up and her fingers said, "I want to know who else wants to be my stepmother?"


    "Then what?" Shu Xun was embarrassed. The trend of this topic seems to be a little subtle.


    Xuanxuan pouted, "I''m going to tell her that no one is allowed to be my stepmother, and I won''t recognize them!"


    Shu Xun''s head was full of waterfall sweat, holding Xuanxuan''s small hand towards the outside, "you think too much, xiaoxuanxuan, no one will rob your mother''s position."


    The boss of the company didn''t show any red Luan star movement for four years. The board of directors of the company airborne a man named Xu ran, who had nothing to do. He drank, pretended to be drunk, threw himself into arms and hugged him. The boss also didn''t respond. When Gu Antong and Xuanxuan appeared, Si Zhenxuan really changed back from the Holy Father. Is that unknown? He has been waiting for Gu Antong for four years. He has never paid attention to other women at all!


    As for Ma Yingran, Gu Antong doesn''t take her seriously - if Dou Ying simply asks Meng Mei to come out, Gu Antong may be a little worried and release Ma Yingran who is far inferior to Xu ran. Dou Ying is a little confused.


    Even if you want to find someone to replace Gu Antong, at least find a beautiful, slim and elegant one? Shu Du Du can not make complaints about the beauty of cherry.


    However, it was Meng Mei who surprised Shu Xun.


    He originally thought that Meng Mei came here because she had some thoughts about Si Zhenxuan and asked Gu Antong to have internal and external troubles. The result was not that Meng Mei talked about cooperation in a regular manner, and even had no redundant contact with Si Zhenxuan. Instead, she communicated with the project director of Si''s group. Basically, she didn''t appear in the office after looking for Si Zhenxuan that day.


    Therefore, from the long time Shu Xun has been with Si Zhenxuan, the truly ambitious and scheming woman is actually Xu ran.


    This Xu ran doesn''t know where to secretly rub and calculate what.


    He won''t put xiaoxuanxuan under her eyes.


    This meeting, Si Zhenxuan asked Zhou Yujun to sit in his reception room and asked the Secretary to make him a cup of tea.


    Si Zhenxuan asked, "when will you return to England?"


    [dad''s voice: let''s go, let''s go, it''s best not to appear in front of Xuanxuan.]


    Zhou Yujun smiled calmly, "soon, next week. Before that, do everything well."


    [dad''s voice: there''s still a week... I have to look after my daughter.]


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly. "What''s the matter? You should have something to do with me."


    Zhou Yujun nodded, put the teacup back on the table, organized words and asked Si Zhenxuan, "my elder martial sister is going to sell her fragrance making workshop. Do you know this?"


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan didn''t respond, he sighed, "it seems that you don''t know. I''ve always liked the location of the fragrance making workshop and Feng Shui. So my idea is that you and I pay for it."


    Si Zhenxuan motionless and motioned him to continue.


    "First of all, I''ve just turned 18 and don''t have so much money on hand. Secondly, it''s a pity if this incense making workshop has a history of 100 years and is really sold to some real estate manufacturers for demolition."


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly said, "you told me about it. Why should I pay you directly..."


    But before Si Zhenxuan finished his words, he didn''t go on. Even Zhou Yujun smiled, "As far as I know about elder martial sister, I shouldn''t easily accept your money. Instead of being rejected directly, it''s better to let me do it. In this way, our two families, I''m one of the shareholders, open a boundary for me in this incense making workshop. I won''t touch every plant, brick and tile in other places. What do you think?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Zhou Yujun quietly.


    Suddenly I remembered Gu Antong''s conversation and smile at that time: Xuanxuan, if you meet someone who can open an amusement park for you, you will marry.


    ***


    Carefully observe the young man in front of him. He has just turned 18, has a steady and generous behavior, is indifferent to outsiders, and can be very considerate to himself. In fact, he only needs to say that Si Zhenxuan can buy it secretly even if he doesn''t go out by himself, but Zhou Yujun also wants to mix it with him.


    Such a person is worthy of great responsibility. He has not only solved Gu Antong''s regret, but also has a full business mind.


    Zhou Yujun must be a promising person in the future.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly asked Zhou Yujun, "do you have a brother?"


    Zhou Yujun was stunned. "One is ten years old."


    "Are you smart and capable?"


    Zhou Yujun was silent for a moment and considered how to answer Si Zhenxuan''s question. Then he said very carefully: "there are smart people, but if you can do it or not, you have to go in and out of society. I can''t guarantee it now. Why, why do you ask?"


    Si Zhenxuan seriously and carefully communicated with Zhou Yujun, "if you are excellent, set it for Xuanxuan in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Boyuan, Qiao LAN and their two sons recently moved out of the villa. The villa has been sold by Gu Boyuan. Several people live in a two bedroom house.


    Qiao LAN is not satisfied with the current situation. She is basically not home every day.


    Gu Boyuan begged a circle of people and finally found Gu yunlang.


    To tell the truth, Gu Boyuan was actually unwilling to ask Gu yunlang for this matter. How to say, it was supposed that Gu yunlang inherited Gu''s group. As a result, Gu''s group finally gave Gu Boyuan''s father because of Gu yunlang''s physical reasons.


    Gu yunlang also has Gu''s shares in his hands and eats Gu''s division of labor every year. When Gu Boyuan found Gu yunlang, Gu yunlang said lightly that he had sold Gu''s shares to concubine Jiang Yun.


    Gu Boyuan was ashamed. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. When he asked for help, it was Princess Jiang Yun who came all the way back to help him. Even he heard that his daughter was going to sell the fragrance making workshop to help Gu, which made him more and more guilty.


    After Gu Boyuan left, Gu yunlang''s youngest son Gu Jingyao asked, "do you really stay out of Gu''s business?"


    "Don''t interfere." Gu yunlang waved, "Princess Yun will have her own plan. Besides, with the things Gu Boyuan did, I just hope he can thoroughly reflect on himself and suffer from his mistakes. If a person doesn''t come to a desperate situation, how can he realize the person who was good to him and how he makes people have no way to go."

 Chapter 255

    Gu Boyuan left Gu yunlang''s house and went to find imperial concubine Jiang Yun. Imperial concubine Jiang Yun didn''t look as ugly as Gu Antong. After letting him in, she didn''t pour him tea. She just sat opposite Gu Boyuan with a complex look, "I didn''t expect you to be so old in just a few years."


    A woman who had paid so much for her feelings ended up miserable. Princess Jiang Yun was very complicated. She put down her coffee and smiled and said: "Are you looking for me for Gu''s shares? But I''m sorry. I''m trying to do this, not for you, but to humiliate Qiao LAN and your two sons one day, so to some extent, I thank Lu Qiyan."


    Gu Boyuan was stunned, "Princess Yun, you..."


    "What am I?" Princess Jiang Yun leaned on the sofa. She was radiant because she was traveling around the world. "You know my character. It was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. At that time, when you were crazy about Qiao LAN, you gave me half of Gu''s property in order to divorce me. I want to sell the fragrance making workshop, but also to have the opportunity to fight Lu Qiyan."


    Gu Boyuan''s face turned white in an instant.


    Jiang Yunfei took another sip of coffee and lowered her eyes, "So if you want to thank me today, you''re wrong. What''s my relationship with you? Even if I try to get Gu back, is Gu still yours? Gu Boyuan, when you did those things, did you think that you would be harmed by Lu Qiyan today? He can calculate. You know Qiao LAN is his man. You deserve to be stubborn!"


    Gu Boyuan, who was scolded by imperial concubine Jiang Yun, became more and more depressed. For a long time, he sighed and finally got up slowly, "imperial concubine Yun, you can scold me, gu... It''s yours... I''ve been punished and have nothing. Now, I just hope you can find a way to take the retrospective surname. Anyway, nianguang and Antong, they all..."


    "You go." concubine Jiang Yun knocked her coffee cup on the tea table, and a trace of sadness slipped across her eyes. "What I want to do is my business. I don''t need you to say anything more. Do you think I want to see you more?"


    Gu Boyuan looked older than ever. He sighed deeply. Just as he was about to turn around, concubine Jiang Yun called him again.


    Imperial concubine Jiang Yun pushed the card in her hand to Gu Boyuan. "This is the money I got from you for the remaining Gu''s shares. We paid both silver and goods."


    "No..." Gu Boyuan just wanted to say no, but turned around and saw the stubborn expression of concubine Jiang Yun. He reached out and said "thank you" before leaving.


    After Gu Boyuan left, the tears in Princess Jiang Yun''s eyes couldn''t stop falling. Gu Antong came down from upstairs and saw her like this. He knew that his mother was showing off again.


    But she has been such a character for half her life. Even if her heart is soft, she will never show it.


    She took out a paper towel and handed it to Princess Jiang Yun. In a calm tone, she called back Princess Jiang Yun''s thoughts, "Mom, how many Gu''s shares do we have on hand now? Can we resist Lu Qi''s rock court?"


    Concubine Jiang Yun lowered her eyes. "I don''t know who it is, or it may be another force. I know the inside story of Gu''s group and am also buying Gu''s equity. At present, Lu Qiyan is still the big head. We are the second. The last one holds the smallest part. Now I''m still asking who bought that part."


    Gu Antong frowned slightly. Why is there a third house?


    Can''t find this third house. Isn''t Gu really in Lu Qiyan''s hands? After all, he is the largest shareholder.


    It was Princess Jiang Yun who suddenly remembered something and let Gu Antong get closer to herself. "If Lu Qiyan comes to you recently, try to be weak."


    "I know." Gu Antong smiled. "Ginger is still old and spicy. If Mom hadn''t explained it to me clearly, I really thought you were going to raise money to save dad."


    Selling Xiangfang is a process of showing weakness. The final goal can be achieved only by restraining and then promoting. But because it is incorporated into the third house, the current situation is not clear enough, so concubine Jiang Yun can''t attack directly.


    When she heard Gu Antong''s words, she just smiled helplessly, "save or not. What I said yesterday is not wrong. He is the man I have always loved. Even if I leave him and don''t want him, I can''t watch other women calculate him. Qiao LAN, one day I have to let her eat good fruit."


    Gu Antong was relieved to see that his heroic and decisive mother came back. She climbed her mother''s arm and smiled.


    Princess Jiang Yun thought of Gu Antong''s heart, patted the back of her hand and asked softly, "what about Si Zhenxuan? Are you going to keep the cold war with him? He will be robbed by other women. After all, you two unmarried men and women are not married."


    Gu Antong was a little helpless and thought for a while before answering his mother, "In fact, I really didn''t take the blind date seriously. I just wanted to show it to his / her mother. If we don''t have a cold war for some days, how can he / her follow the tone in my heart. If I want to be with him, after all, she is my future mother-in-law. I can''t ask him to ignore his mother for me?"


    After four years of separation, Gu Antong thought that Si Zhenxuan was very likely to marry and have children, but what she didn''t expect was that she met the best result - Si Zhenxuan didn''t have any relationship between men and women, and even had his own photos on his bedroom and table.


    He was angry, but Gu Antong didn''t worry too much. If he didn''t like himself and wanted to be with others, he would never choose now, but when Dou Ying came back two years ago.


    "It''s said that it''s cold for him for a few days. Don''t think too much."


    Although Gu Antong didn''t put Ma Yingran in his heart, he was also worried that Dou Ying would make some moths.


    As a result, she never thought that Yao moth came out from Xu ran.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu ran, a 25-year-old native of Wucheng, has been airborne to Si''s group by the board of directors for three years.


    For three years, she stared at Si Zhenxuan day by day, as if he was the meat in his own bowl, and she could definitely find a way to get it.


    The reason is that Xu Ran is not a fool. Of course, she should make a good analysis.


    First, Si Zhenxuan is single. Single men have always been vigorous, not to mention those who have a history of marriage. Such men generally can''t control when they meet beautiful women, especially ambitious beautiful women.


    Second, her job is the director of the public relations department. She can sit as the director of the public relations department. Her ability in communication is absolutely first-class. Her ability to brush men''s favor is also not bad. She can see that Si Zhenxuan should like a woman who can''t advance an inch and knows how to advance and retreat, so her position in Si Zhenxuan''s heart has always been very solid - strong ability, self-restraint and know how to advance and retreat.

 Chapter 256

    In this way, when she shows her charm to Si Zhenxuan, she will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    But Xu ran never thought that he killed Si Zhenxuan''s ex-wife in the sky, and his ex-wife also took a four-year-old girl film.


    The girl called Si Zhenxuan''s father and was regarded as a baby pimple by her father.


    Maybe in an instant, the hero is useless.


    In the past, no matter how she expressed or implied, Si Zhenxuan, who had no response, frankly refused her after drinking. Although her words were not fierce enough, they were also very direct.


    Later, even if Gu Antong had a dispute with Si Zhenxuan, Si Zhenxuan wouldn''t put Gu Antong''s photos away and put them on his desk. Sometimes, when he might find an opportunity to report, Si Zhenxuan would look at the picture frame with his hand.


    Xu ran panicked. She felt that her chances were getting less and less.


    Xu ran, who has been secretly watching, one day waited for Si Zhenxuan''s mother to send two girls called ma Yingran.


    The two girls pester Si Zhenxuan every day and even annoy Gu Antong away. This situation makes Xu ran a little nervous - don''t you have any chance?


    ***


    The most important thing is that Xu ran still has an uneasy place. Shu Xun always has nothing to guard against her. She seems to be particularly hostile to her. Recently, the company has a partner named Meng Mei. It is said that he once had an engagement with Si Zhenxuan.


    Xu ran was in a mess.


    Her years of admiration came to an end like this. She was really unwilling.


    In fact, she is so short of a chance, so little!


    Xu ran decided to seize this opportunity - Shu Xun went to send Xuanxuan the nutritional food specially explained by Si Zhenxuan, and she knocked on Si Zhenxuan''s door and put the newly signed contract on Si Zhenxuan''s table.


    "Director, look, this is the contract just signed with Mg China." Xu ran respectfully put the agreement on the table and quietly waited for Si Zhenxuan''s reply.


    At work, Si Zhenxuan is undoubtedly very charming. His handsome and clear side face, coupled with his tall nose and thin mouth, really has no dead corner no matter how you look at it.


    Si Zhenxuan was looking through the documents. Xu ran asked softly, "director of the company, Shu tezhu is not here today. I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    Si Zhenxuan slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded again.


    Xu ran turned directly into the tea room. Her palms were sweating. This was an opportunity she could seize. In fact, she wanted a chance to get close. She had heard before that the director of the company was a very responsible man, so he would not be close to anyone easily. Once he was close, he would never change his life.


    Xu ran believed that Gu Antong had taken the lead, otherwise he would not have been trapped by Si Zhenxuan for so many years.


    After mixing the coffee in her hand, Xu ran put it on the table and watched Si Zhenxuan swallow it one mouthful at a time. A victorious smile gradually appeared on her face.


    After drinking coffee, Si Zhenxuan didn''t have anything. When he was about to communicate with Xu ran after reading the documents, he suddenly pressed his hands on the table.


    His face became cold gradually, and his eyes were as dark as a deep pool. "Apply medicine? You apply medicine to me in the company office? Maybe you have great courage!"


    Xu ran was startled. Could Si Zhenxuan be so calm? But when she thought of Si Zhenxuan, since she knew there was a problem in the coffee, there must be a reaction inside her body.


    She hurried forward and held Si Zhenxuan''s arm. "Director of the company? What are you talking about? I don''t understand. What medicine? Do you want... Do you want me to call someone?"


    ==


    Almost in an instant, the strong reaction was accompanied by a loud noise. Si Zhenxuan directly waved Xu ran to the ground. He quickly got up, picked up the key on the table and rushed out.


    Xu ran fell to the ground. He was very embarrassed. What happened? What happened just now?


    Si Zhenxuan directly threw her away and threw her on the ground like a piece of garbage, but he could still stay awake under such circumstances!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The afternoon sun is particularly bright. Although the weather turns cold gradually, Fengcheng at this time should be the most suitable time for the temperature.


    Gu Antong went to the fragrance making workshop today. To her delight, her "eldest son-in-law" childe Zhou expressed a strong interest in the fragrance making workshop, so she met with Zhou Yujun. He gave Gu Antong a very satisfactory solution to the problem of the transfer of the fragrance making workshop.


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to sell here. She also knows that selling here is actually a means of showing weakness. Fortunately, Zhou Yujun is her own person. Even if she wants to buy it back in the future, she can find someone.


    There is nothing more comforting than this.


    Gu Antong took out the key to open the door. As a result, she just entered the door. Suddenly, there was a strong push behind her. She screamed almost subconsciously. She reached out and grabbed the stick by the door. She just wanted to backhand, but she was tightly held


    ==


    "I was allowed to take the medicine." Si Zhenxuan held Gu Antong''s head tightly with one hand and asked her to stick to her hot face. "I never thought that such a thing would happen to me in my life."


    If it weren''t for his strong self-control, Si Zhenxuan couldn''t support this time at all, and he was still controlling himself because Gu Antong didn''t want to.


    Gu Antong was stunned, "Xu ran?"


    "An Tong..."


    ==


    ¡­¡­


    The negotiation process of Jiang Yunfei today was ok, so she came back early. She also went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and prepared to cook a good meal for her daughter.


    As a result, I felt something wrong as soon as I opened the door. At first, I didn''t feel anything. Later, I found that it was a sound from my daughter''s room.


    The sobbing voice and a very happy voice made concubine Jiang Yun blush in an instant.


    ==


    Concubine Jiang Yun was very happy, which showed that the two should make up, otherwise they wouldn''t roll the sheets in her absence. Now she hurried to cook some food. It''s estimated that she would be tired after consuming her strength.


    As a result, I waited until 11 o''clock at night.


    Gu Antong was lying in Si Zhenxuan''s arms. She didn''t even bother to move her fingers now.


    Although Gu Antong didn''t have the strength to move, she still asked Si Zhenxuan to take herself to the bathroom for a bath. She felt that she was almost dirty.


    Si Zhenxuan got up very attentively, opened the bathtub and filled it with water before he ran in with Gu Antong.


    The house Gu Antong rented has a small bathroom and a tight bathtub. Therefore, when Si Zhenxuan went in with Gu Antong in his arms, the space seemed a little narrow.


    Although she disliked that Si Zhenxuan had to squeeze in, Gu Antong was too lazy to care. She leaned in his arms and thought of asking, "why should Xu ran do such a thing?"

 Chapter 257

    In fact, she was a little afraid after saying that. Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan belongs to a super calm and extremely self-control man, so she can avoid tragedy.


    What if Si Zhenxuan really and Xu ran do, she will


    Gu Antong was suddenly a little moved. This kind of move slowly wrapped her heart until now. The warm heat made her suddenly turn her head and lift her slightly. In this posture, she could see Si Zhenxuan''s eyes.


    Si Zhenxuan answered her, "I don''t know. I thought she should have known for a long time. It''s impossible for me and her."


    Gu Antong gently rubbed Si Zhenxuan''s neck with the tip of his nose, and then she asked softly, "why do you have to me?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand gradually held her hand, and then he said word by word: "my world is not yours, so I''d rather not marry for four years because..."


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that he actually responded to himself.


    Her eyes looked at him for a moment, and her heart began to accelerate.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were as deep as a black pool. He held Gu Antong''s hand again and again. His words were faster, "because I don''t want anyone except you."


    "..." Gu Antong''s face flushed a little.


    Is he confessing to himself? Although in this way, in this case.


    I don''t want anyone but you.


    Gu Antong felt that he suddenly couldn''t look directly into Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. He moved away almost in an instant. While his heart beat faster, his face gradually became hot. It seemed that she was the one who was drugged today, and her whole body began to become dry, hot and uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" but the initiator didn''t seem to know what a rare thing he had done. It was rare for Gu Antong to feel that the hardships he had suffered before were nothing at all.


    So Gu Antong took the initiative to kiss him. Si Zhenxuan felt the sudden enthusiasm of the woman. He took her in his arm and asked in a low voice, "do you want it again? I''ll help you with my hand first. I need to rest for a while."


    The medicine just went down, but the battle lasted more than six hours. Si Zhenxuan said that the iron body was also a little unbearable.


    "Asshole." Gu An Tong scolded him in a low voice, "who said he wanted it? Can''t you keep it gently?"


    "No." Si Zhenxuan gently massaged her with his hand, "I''ll want it if I keep it warm for a long time."


    Well


    At this time, the door outside knocked. Princess Jiang Yun''s voice came from outside. She coughed and said, "daughter and son-in-law, it''s a little late. Do you want to come out and eat?"


    Gu Antong immediately covered her mouth. She actually forgot her mother because of what she said to Si Zhenxuan.


    She exclaimed and wanted to get up, but Si Zhenxuan pulled her down calmly, "don''t worry, we are husband and wife. Everything between husband and wife is normal."


    "Who and you are husband and wife." the words are like this, but Gu Antong''s response is a lot sweeter. He complains a little, but it is no longer the aggressive attitude before.


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand.


    All along, she just wanted to say something like this, but he never said it.


    Later, Gu Antong was embarrassed to have dinner with Si Zhenxuan in the living room. Concubine Jiang Yun took her and talked with her in the small room for a long time. The main idea was that since she had made up, don''t go back to the previous state. Although there are many obstacles in the world, if two people can go together, they won''t be afraid of anything.


    Gu Antong understands what her mother means. She wants her to face the upcoming difficulties with Si Zhenxuan, including Dou Ying.


    Speaking of Dou Ying, concubine Jiang Yun patted the table and said forcefully, "give that woman to her mother."


    Xuanxuan was sleeping in her father''s arms. In the afternoon, Princess Jiang Yun saw that the two people were tossing around, so she went to pick up Xuanxuan herself. When she saw that her father and mother were reconciled again, Xuanxuan didn''t mention how happy she was.


    In the evening, Gu Antong lay in bed thinking about today''s day.


    There are two words that deeply touched her. Of course, one is the one said by Si Zhenxuan. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t want anyone. In fact, she wanted to tell Si Zhenxuan the same sentence.


    If it weren''t for Si Zhenxuan, she wouldn''t want anyone.


    The other is what concubine Jiang Yun said when she came over. Although there are many obstacles in the world, if two people can go together, they will not be afraid of anything.


    His mind moved. Gu Antong asked softly, "Zhenxuan, did you sleep?"


    "No."


    "I want to talk to you," Gu Antong said suddenly.


    "Come here."


    There was a Xuanxuan in the middle, and Si Zhenxuan held out his hand to her.


    Gu Antong gently turned over Xuanxuan and fell into Si Zhenxuan''s arms. She told Si Zhenxuan about some recent things. At last, Si Zhenxuan suddenly said, "well," Gu''s third house? "


    Gu Antong nodded gently, "yes. Mom has recently got the position of the second largest shareholder, but this third one seems difficult to find."


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and gently touched her. "The third house is in front of you."


    "Well... You know the third..." Gu Antong just answered and suddenly raised his eyes, "you mean, the third house is you?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "your mother''s action is really rapid, but because it''s her, many Gu''s old people are willing to give her shares. We met a lot of resistance during our secret negotiation, and a small number of people are still willing to sell."


    "Why would they?"


    "The price is high." Si Zhenxuan said directly, "it''s better to sell a sum of money than to occupy a small profit. Gu''s plan is right as soon as possible."


    Far away and near, it takes no time to get here. Gu Antong really didn''t expect that the third house he and his mother worried about couldn''t find was Si Zhenxuan.


    Because he was too happy, Gu Antong began to twist again, as if he wanted to kiss Si Zhenxuan to express his mood.


    Si Zhenxuan held her waist and whispered, "I really can''t, Xuanxuan is here."


    Gu An Tong stared at him with a red face. "There''s no other word in your mind except that?"


    "No, this is the most straightforward reaction to you." Si Zhenxuan''s honesty made Gu Antong blush again. She touched it and got up again. She whispered "too energetic".


    Si Zhenxuan bit her ear and replied in a deep voice, "aren''t you happy that you are only a beast?"


    Happy, of course.


    So Gu Antong believes that tomorrow must be another sunny day.


    Later, Si Zhenxuan also asked Gu Antong, "can you return the house here?"


    Gu Antong was stunned and replied, "why do you want to return? When there is no place to live, it''s cheap and good here."


    Si Zhenxuan gently picked up the fallen leaves on Gu Antong''s head with his hands and replied in a low voice, "cut off your retreat, so you can live safely with me, right? If necessary, I''ll seal your retreat one by one."

 Chapter 258

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Antong turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him. As a result, Si Zhenxuan asked whether she wanted to live or not. If she didn''t, he wouldn''t be polite.


    You''re welcome, and your hands don''t behave.


    "You, you..." Gu Antong didn''t know whether he should thank Xu ran. Why did this man have medicine and his brain was drugged? It felt that the string in his mind suddenly burst open, not as short as before. She hummed and collapsed in Si Zhenxuan''s arms, and finally gave a weak hum.


    The next morning, Gu Antong felt uncomfortable because she forgot to return to her half last night and crowded with Si Zhenxuan, so she woke up the first of the three.


    Maybe Si Zhenxuan was really tired yesterday. Gu Antong got out of bed with a lot of movement. He didn''t have any reaction.


    She lay on the bed and looked at the father and daughter. Her eyes were tender. Just about to say good morning, the mobile phone beside the bed rang.


    She and Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone are the same model. Gu Antong didn''t notice it and thought it was her own. Generally, Xia Meng woke her up at this point. She picked it up directly, and her voice was full of light tone, "hello? Xia..."


    "Si Zhenxuan? Isn''t this Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone?" Dou Ying''s voice came over the phone.


    Gu Antong was stunned and found that she had taken Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone. She was a little embarrassed and said, "he''s sleeping, aunt?"


    Hearing this sentence, Dou Ying was so angry that she said, "you turned my son again!"


    Gu Antong was afraid of waking the father and son. He got up and opened the door to the living room outside. After sitting on the sofa, he replied in a good voice, "Aunt, I didn''t turn around. I''m the mother of Zhenxuan''s daughter. We used to be husband and wife. I know you like Miss Ma and want Miss Ma to be with Zhenxuan, but don''t you listen to Zhenxuan''s heart? Besides, I never think Miss Ma is suitable for Zhenxuan."


    Speaking of Ma Yingran, he stepped on Dou Ying''s painful foot almost immediately.


    It''s not so easy to communicate between the rich families. Although Dou Ying is Si Zhenxuan''s biological mother, she really wants to break into the rich wives. It''s really difficult.


    Ma Yingran''s family background is not so good, but the Ma family wants to make friends with the Si family. The Ma family''s wife regards Dou Ying as a close friend. Dou Ying knows what''s going on in her heart, but she won''t reveal that she has no confidence in her heart, and she really doesn''t like Ma Yingran.


    ***


    But Ma Yingran is the embodiment of Dou Ying''s exercise of her mother''s rights. Of course, Dou Ying doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    So Ma Yingran was made an emissary, but Gu An''s fairy tales are full of disdain for Ma Yingran, which makes Dou Ying very uncomfortable. Gu Antong was also the daughter of a rich family in his early years, but now he is a daughter in distress. What''s the high flavor of his voice?


    Virtually, Dou Ying''s impression of Gu Antong was a little worse. She replied coolly, "you let Zhenxuan talk to me. I won''t talk to you."


    Gu Antong sighed softly, got up and entered the room. She squatted next to Si Zhenxuan and gently pushed him, "Zhenxuan, your mother''s phone."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were tightly closed. Hearing Gu Antong''s soft voice, he pulled her arm directly and pressed it under her body.


    "Ah!" Gu An Tong felt a Fierce bite on his neck and kicked him with a red face, "let go of me!"


    Si Zhenxuan vaguely rubbed Gu Antong''s body under his pajamas. She finally couldn''t bear to pinch his ear, "your mother''s phone!"


    The voice was a little loud, and finally woke up Si Zhenxuan and Xuanxuan.


    Gu Antong glared at him with a red face, put his mobile phone into Si Zhenxuan''s hand, turned over and got out of bed to hold Xuanxuan, "come to Xuanxuan, it''s time to go to the kindergarten. Mom will change your clothes."


    Si Zhenxuan then reacted to what Gu Antong had just said. He sat up and asked a question on the phone, but he didn''t know that Dou Ying''s lungs exploded when he heard the movement just now.


    "Are you finished with Gu Antong?"


    Si Zhenxuan got up and went to the bathroom to wash. He simply explained to Dou Ying, "Miss Ma has left. What should be made clear has been made clear. I''ll go to work first and have something to deal with."


    Of course, what Si Zhenxuan has to deal with is Xu ran.


    Xu ran did such an absurd thing yesterday and tried to do something wrong with him in the company. Si Zhenxuan didn''t know how to express his inner feelings for such a speechless move. He was also a man with no emotions, otherwise he would be crazy at the moment.


    Before leaving, he and Gu Antong, concubine Jiang Yun, explained the matter of shares. Si Zhenxuan meant that there was no hurry to merge for the time being.


    Shares can only make Lu Qiyan bow down temporarily, but they can''t hurt muscles and bones, or achieve the real purpose they want, so for Lu Qiyan, we should slowly figure it out.


    How Xu xutu, Si Zhenxuan and the two of them explained, and then left in a hurry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Xu ran was trembling early in the morning. She had been worried about looking at her computer desktop. Her heart was like playing drums. She didn''t know what would happen to her next moment.


    ***


    Nine o''clock on time.


    Shu Xun suddenly entered the office of their public relations department, and then walked in front of her, "director Xu, director of the company, please pack up your things and leave the company."


    Xu ran brushed his head up and said, "what? Let me go???"


    Shu Xun smiled, trying to make his smile look less fake, "yes."


    "Didn''t the director say anything else?" Xu ran stood up incredulously, his eyes full of incredulous expression, "the director... Won''t be so heartless, right?"


    "It''s amazing that you didn''t ask for resignation this morning." Shu Xun snorted coldly. What have you done? He did such a shameful thing when he wasn''t in the company. If Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to see this woman, Shu Xun wouldn''t want to go downstairs.


    Xu ran shouted, "I want to see the director of the company!"


    "The director of the company said he didn''t see you."


    After hearing this sentence, Xu Ran Ran rushed directly outside Si Zhenxuan''s office and on the way to the top floor. Xu Ran''s brain has always had only such a sentence to paralyze herself. She has worked hard without credit for so many years. Even if she did something wrong, she won''t be kicked out face-to-face.


    Xu Ran is really unwilling. She must talk to Si Zhenxuan.


    For the sake of Si''s group, as the director of the public relations department, what kind of occasions she didn''t attend, what kind of customers she didn''t contact, and even what kind of wine table she didn''t accompany!

 Chapter 259

    In this way, is Si Zhenxuan just a merit that can be erased if she resigns?


    Xu ran began to make a noise outside the house. She pretended to be a lady for so many years. She thought she had played an excellent psychological war and earned back her favor. However, she didn''t expect to lose her power at the last minute. Any man might have been recruited that day, but she chose a man with strong tolerance like Si Zhenxuan.


    If he doesn''t like this woman, Si Zhenxuan won''t have any idea to have a relationship with her.


    When he heard that Xu ran was making trouble outside, Si Zhenxuan didn''t lift his head and asked Shu ten days not to stop the door and let Xu ran in.


    After Xu ran came in, he said, "director of the company, I''m all sent by the board of directors. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, let me weigh my resignation."


    Si Zhenxuan''s cold eyes seemed to be sharp into his heart. At that moment, Xu Ran''s double trembled. Si Zhenxuan lowered his head to turn over the documents in his hand, "then let director Zhong hand over his equity, and he can also leave Si''s group."


    "..." Xu ran was shocked. He didn''t expect Si Zhenxuan to be so arbitrary.


    "What else? If you don''t leave, we''ll call the police," said Si Zhenxuan "Over the years, you have been helpful to Si Shi, but you have also sold a lot of information to other companies. However, because you do things fairly well and earn more than you sell, so that you can have two incomes, which is recognized by me to some extent. You must entangle, then I can only give the evidence to the police."


    Xu Ran''s face turned white in an instant.


    After Xu ran was invited out by Shu Xun, Si Zhenxuan rubbed his temples. Therefore, he still likes the feeling of low-key work and simple life. It''s easy for life to get on the right track. With the children, his goal becomes simpler.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After sending Xuanxuan to the kindergarten, Gu Antong called concubine Jiang Yun. According to Lin Yue''s small report, today Gu''s group will hold a year-end staff meeting. I''m afraid that Gu''s group, which has been wound up and restructured, will be a big cleaning scene today.


    The meeting is at 2 o''clock in the afternoon.


    After hearing this, concubine Jiang Yun asked Gu Antong to come back quickly. She asked Gu Antong to help her with her makeup and dress. Concubine Jiang Yun must show her most special side.


    Even if they haven''t gone back for several years, Gu''s employees will never forget Jiang Yunfei''s achievements to Gu''s group.


    Concubine Jiang Yun, once a versatile person in charge of financial channels, is no match for the submissive little woman Qiao LAN.


    Facing the mirror, Princess Jiang Yun looked at the still noble lady in the mirror and asked Gu Antong with a little worry, "Antong, is mother a lot uglier?"


    Gu Antong put concubine Jiang Yun''s arm and said softly, "mom is not ugly. Only people without eyes will think you are not as good as Qiao LAN?"


    Speaking of Qiao LAN, concubine Jiang Yun''s face is still not good. This woman is almost the biggest disgrace and stain in her life.


    She shook Gu An Tong''s hand, turned back and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Antong nodded, went out and drove over to pick up Qiao LAN and went to Gu''s group.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The whole staff meeting of Gu group was very strange. Today, all the employees were present, but they were surprised to find that many members of the board of directors always sat on the stage, but today, some sporadic people came to the board of directors, and the remaining positions were empty.


    Moreover, the chairman''s position has become Lu Qiyan, and Gu Boyuan has disappeared, which makes many employees look at each other. It seems that Gu''s innocence has changed and has become the world of Lu family.


    Lu Yulin sat beside Lu Qiyan with a flying face. She had fantasies before, but she never thought that this day was really coming. They completely replaced Gu''s family, let Gu Boyuan go away, and let the family that made them particularly painful disappear completely!


    Lu Yulin held Meng Kai''s arm and said softly, "do you see? This is the world created by my brother. Is my brother powerful?"


    "Awesome. Of course." Meng Kai patted Lu Yulin on the back of her hand. "Do you think our marriage can be put on the agenda?"


    Lu Yulin''s face was instantly shy. She glanced at Meng Kai and looked sideways at her brother who was talking. Then she nodded gently, "anyway, you should discuss it with my brother."


    "Don''t worry."


    "My wedding must be the most beautiful in Fengcheng." Lu Yulin began to ask Meng Kai, "the wedding dress is also the best."


    Meng Kai pinched Lu Yulin''s little face. "Of course, how grand and solemn is my Yu Lin wedding, you has the final say."


    "House and car are indispensable!" Lu Yulin drank fiercely, causing Meng Kai''s chuckle.


    Sitting in the first row of the stage, Qiao LAN glanced at the eldest son beside Lu Qiyan. The second son was basically not in the company. The eldest son almost dropped out of school and came to Gu, but was finally suppressed by Lu Qiyan.


    Even if Gu Yingcheng was angry, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He was really the grumpy boy before, but he wasn''t stupid.


    Lu Qiyan is really unhappy. He will let him get out of Gu in minutes.


    Because Gu Yingcheng is only the nominal successor of Gu, it is like holding the emperor to order the princes. Lu Qiyan seems to have become the Regent, and his Gu Yingcheng is a puppet.


    The most sad thing is that his favorite Lu Yulin actually leans against the arms of other men. Gu Yingcheng is really too angry.


    At the age of 18, he changed from a civilian to a noble son of the group. His leap to Jackie Chan almost made him think he was in a dream, but he accepted the fact. He suddenly kicked out the two eldest sons and daughters of the Gu group and became the heir of the Gu group!


    ***


    But at the age of 22, Lu Qiyan told him frankly that if you are obedient, I will be better to your mother and son. If you are not obedient, Gu won''t give you a penny. Of course, you can also live with Gu Boyuan now, as long as you can live.


    Of course Gu Yingcheng can''t live! After so many years of the life of a dandy, it was impossible for him to return to that life.


    And how does Gu Boyuan live now? Just a two bedroom house, ordinary life, no passion and no fun. Gu Yingcheng would rather wronged himself. At this time, he would be obedient. At least Lu Qiyan would leave him a sum of money to eat, drink and have fun.


    Qiao LAN sighed helplessly - unexpectedly, in the end, their mother and son became puppets.

 Chapter 260

    At this time, Lu Qiyan has talked about the impassioned place, "although Gu''s group is no longer Gu''s, its core is what Gu once owned. I hope you don''t forget your roots, but at the same time, you must know that Gu has entered a new chapter!"


    The following employees are silent. In fact, it doesn''t matter who is the leader of the group, who can lead the company to a better development direction, who can make more money for them, and who is their real food and clothing parents.


    Lu Qiyan paused. Just as he was about to continue, a woman''s voice came out of the door, "when is the renewal? May I ask President Lu, when the equity has not been fully liquidated, he shouted that he wants to occupy the company. Is it too difficult to see?"


    Everyone looked out the door and saw imperial concubine Jiang Yun standing there in a white suit, with her daughter Gu Antong behind her.


    The sudden appearance of the two women made Lu Qiyan stand up impressively, and his face became cold. "What do you mean?"


    Lu Qiyan frowned and looked at Lu Yulin.


    They all remember that recently, Gu Antong was forced to a dead end. Gu Boyuan went to ask the mother and daughter every day. Concubine Jiang Yun also became soft hearted. Finally, the mother and daughter decided to sell the real estate and land in hand to raise money for Gu Boyuan.


    Why did the fragrance making workshop suddenly appear to disturb the situation before it was sold??


    Jiang Yunfei pushed Gu Antong gently behind her, which meant that she came out to pinch Lu Qiyan. She was old and had not been able to fight with others for long. She still hoped Gu Antong would be strong and grow up.


    Gu Antong loosened concubine Jiang Yun''s arm and stepped forward. She was wearing the same professional suit today. "Lu Qiyan, you should also be trying to acquire the loose shares in the hands of others of Gu''s family?"


    While talking, Gu Antong has come to the stage in full view of the public, "Gu is a family business, I think many people know. But we Gu can develop to this point, but we can''t do without the credit of my mother, concubine Jiang Yun. Just some people are ambitious. First, they use a cheap woman to break up our home, and then slowly invade Gu''s property and equity."


    Lu Qiyan said in a deep voice, "an Tong, don''t make rumors here."


    Gu Antong''s eyes swept from Lu Yulin on Lu Qiyan road to Jiang Nuan and Qiao LAN, and finally smiled, "Are we aware of the rumor? Even many people here know how the woman named Qiao LAN ascended the throne and how the two boys acted as princes. But the Gu group, after all, belongs to our whole family. If Lu Qiyan wants to hold all the shares in his hands, it depends on whether our uncles and uncles agree or not Today, you can cheat other uncles and uncles to sit here and establish your prestige in the hearts of the employees, but I want to inform you that the uncles and uncles of the family have sold their shares to me, so don''t decide whether the family is yours so early! "


    The whole audience was shocked when one word was thrown.


    Originally, they all thought that Gu Boyuan had transferred his equity to Lu Qiyan, so Lu Qiyan was on the scene today, talking about the company''s future so enthusiastically. As a result, the former vice president of the company directly came forward and denounced Lu Qiyan''s perverse behavior and took Gu as his own. Don''t be too wonderful!


    "Gu Antong, when you say this, you need evidence." Lu Qiyan calmed himself down and stared at Gu Antong word by word.


    Gu Antong smiled. "Yes, I don''t have evidence for many things, and even it''s useless to get a lot of evidence. But now I have such a thing. In Gu''s family, it''s a person who can speak, right?"


    Gu Antong spread out the documents in his hand and listed them one by one. Those were the documents that Princess Jiang Yun contacted one by one and summarized the equity. Some were transferred without much discussion, some were taken directly at a little money, and even some told them "we must keep Gu" without hesitation and received no money.


    Concubine Jiang Yunfei once said to her privately, you see, this Gu family is the place we want to protect. There is always someone to help clean up the smoky place.


    When Gu Antong opened the document, she suddenly understood why she couldn''t put Gu down for so long because every start of her life was closely related to here.


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes became more and more gloomy. On the contrary, the executive director who had been sitting quietly next to him took the microphone and said in a deep voice: "today''s meeting is over first. No matter how progress is made here, just stand at each post and leave first."


    The employees who wanted to see a good play had to go out in groups. Lu Qiyan leaned impressively in his armchair and giggled, "Gu Antong, you really surprised me at any time."


    Gu Antong wanted to reply, but unexpectedly found that Jiang Nuan''s face had changed.


    She knew that Jiang Nuan was very concerned about it, but she didn''t expect that even at this point, Jiang Nuan would still stay with Lu Qiyan. This is really true love.


    Gu Antong just looked at Jiang Nuan, took back his eyes, and then greeted Lu Qiyan, "yes, didn''t brother Lu say that no matter what I do, you won''t be angry, and even welcome me to bring you down. Because I am me, different from others, right?"


    This kind of strange words made many people start talking. Who thought Lu Qiyan admitted without hesitation, "of course. Now tell me how far your equity has progressed."


    Seeing that Lu Qiyan was thick skinned to a certain extent, for fear that her daughter would be overwhelmed, Princess Jiang Yun directly came forward and leaned Gu Antong back gently. She replied coolly, "you now own 46% of the shares of the story group, don''t you? I tell you, we will also have 46%."


    The reason why it was 46% was that Si Zhenxuan held the rest in his hand.


    Gu Antong and concubine Jiang Yun knew about it, but Lu Qiyan didn''t.


    Well, when the situation becomes deadlocked, the third house becomes hot, and Lu Qiyan will try his best to find the remaining 8%.


    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest, which is the key to the final winner of the whole company!


    The party holding the most shares must be the decision-maker. If Lu Qiyan and the mother and daughter of concubine Jiang Yun have the same shares, it remains to be proved whether Gu has become Lu, as Gu Antong said.

 Chapter 261

    As for the remaining eight percent, Si Zhenxuan meant to act rashly. He wanted to set a trap and wait for Lu Qiyan to drill.


    "So, ladies and gentlemen, does it mean that we are also the largest controlling party at present, and Gu is no longer the current one?" Princess Jiang Yun said, looking directly at Lu Qiyan. She is an elder, and she doesn''t have to be afraid of Lu Qiyan at all.


    Lu Qiyan said, "of course, I should congratulate you on finally finding a breakthrough. These men who take care of your family are really tough."


    When Lu Qiyan went to buy it, except for a third uncle Gu, the others refused to let go anyway. They decided to die with their shares. As a result, they turned around and sold it to concubine Jiang Yun and Gu Antong.


    The family concept of these people really makes Lu Qiyan jealous.


    After Lu Qiyan finished, concubine Jiang Yun did not immediately announce anything else, but went straight to Qiao LAN, who was sitting in the first row and wanted to leave secretly.


    Qiao LAN stood up and looked at concubine Jiang Yun in front of him.


    Concubine Jiang Yun started directly and slapped Qiao LAN in the face, "bitch!"


    Qiao Lan''s face was hit hard to the other side, and the red fingerprints were printed on his face. Qiao Lan''s eyes began to burst into tears, "sister Jiang, you know I can''t help it. Why should you embarrass women?"


    Concubine Jiang Yun said with an iron blue face, "can''t help it? I think you''ve been doing it happily. You''ve been bullying for so long. Tell me you can''t help it? Qiao LAN, you''re a fool. Don''t treat others as fools."


    Gu Yingcheng trembled angrily and came forward to fight back to concubine Jiang Yun. Gu Antong stood directly in front of his mother and looked coldly at Gu Yingcheng running towards him.


    "You fight, you''d better fight now." Gu Antong''s voice is as cold as the cold wind. "If you think you''re Gu''s Prince, it''s a great joke!"


    Gu Yingcheng''s hand finally wiped Gu Antong''s face, because he didn''t dare. He was not Gu Yingcheng at the age of 18, but Gu Yingcheng who would be timid at the age of 22.


    Qiao LAN exclaimed and rushed forward to Gu Yingcheng''s back.


    There was no one to take care of their mother and son, nor did Lu Qiyan. Everyone looked at the scene with interest. Except for Lu, I''m afraid everyone only knew a shallow layer, that is, Gu Boyuan made a new love, had a son outside, and then divorced concubine Jiang Yun. The whole Gu family has been much worse since then.


    But who could have thought that Lu Qiyan did all this?


    Gu Antong felt a little pain on her face. At least Gu Yingcheng''s fingertips scratched her face. She silently took out the mirror and looked at it. There was a scratch on it, light pink, a little spicy. Then she smiled and picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call, "Hello, is this the police station? There was a fight here, deliberately wounding people. My address here is the top floor conference hall of Gu group."


    ***


    "Gu Antong! My son is... Is..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Antong put away his mobile phone and looked at the two men with an iron face. "When he was 18, you said he was still young. Even if he hit someone, it was impulsive. What about now? It''s more than 20 now, the same as before?"


    "The police are coming, how are you / mom? You / mom beat me too!" Qiao LAN shouted.


    In fact, civil disputes are not so serious. It''s just to take notes. If they are serious, they will come out in 15 days. That''s the most at Gu Yingcheng''s level.


    But Gu Antong''s determination to kill Gu Yingcheng just smiled and replied, "I''ll protect my mother. As for whether anyone can protect your son, you have to ask Lu Qiyan. Qiao LAN, you''re the first one we have to clean up, because you''d better clean up, okay?"


    Qiao LAN looked at Lu Qiyan. Lu Qiyan was ready to leave with others.


    Qiao LAN looked flustered and directly went up and grabbed Lu Qiyan''s arm. "President Lu, their mother and daughter are going to kill us. Please help me!"


    Qiao Lan''s first intuition can''t be as simple as now. Gu Antong and concubine Jiang Yun must have hidden the back move!


    Lu Qiyan lightly shook off his arm and said directly to the people next to him, "since the company has changed, let''s go up and discuss it first."


    He looked at Gu Antong and smiled. "We''ll wait for you in another conference hall. Deal with it as soon as possible."


    Jiang Nuan, who followed behind Lu Qiyan, also looked at Gu Antong.


    At that moment, Qiao Lan''s nervous and tearful performance made Jiang Nuan feel a little painful. Or in Lu Qiyan''s heart, she was no different from Qiao LAN. When there was no use value, she could be discarded casually. Even in order to make Gu Antong feel happier, she would give up without hesitation.


    Qiao LAN seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel in an instant, and Jiang Nuan''s psychological defense line collapsed in an instant.


    When she got to the door, she grabbed Lu Qiyan, pale and trembling, as if Qiao LAN had something to do with her. She asked Lu Qiyan abnormally, "you help that woman. I know she and you..."


    Lu Qiyan smiled. "What does she have to do with me? Why should I help her?"


    Lu Qiyan turned around and left Jiang Nuan alone. Jiang Nuan always had only those words in his mind: what is her relationship with me and why should I help her.


    Qiao Lan was even more flustered when he saw Lu Qiyan leaving.


    She knew what she had done to concubine Jiang Yun. Even Gu Antong suffered a lot of dark losses when she worked for Gu in the past four years, so Qiao LAN knew that concubine Jiang Yun and Gu Antong would not make her feel better this time.


    Even if it was only a small conflict, Qiao Lan was afraid of a mess.


    Behind her is Lu Qiyan. No one can take care of Lu Qiyan regardless of her words.


    Thinking of this, Qiao LAN became more nervous and pushed Gu Yingcheng hard. "Go, why are you staying here? Don''t you run quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yingcheng reacted and rushed out directly. Along the way, he bumped into Gu Boyuan who heard the wind coming. But Gu Yingcheng didn''t stop at all, but continued to run around.


    Gu Antong was a little speechless for a moment. In fact, she just wanted to punish the two people, but they could only intimidate Qiao LAN and Gu Yingcheng.


    After all, concubine Jiang Yun and Gu Antong are women, and they are still women who are not good at scheming, and they can''t do anything harmful. As a result, Qiao Lan was guilty and pushed Gu Yingcheng to let him run.


    When Qiao LAN saw her son running away, she grabbed concubine Jiang Yun''s hand. "Sister Jiang, please do me a favor. I really know I''m wrong. Will you let me go?"


    Concubine Jiang Yun and Gu Antong look at each other. The villains are not stingy. They try to guess others with their worst thoughts, so Qiao LAN thinks they will do to her... In fact, their main purpose this time is to target Lu Qiyan. Qiao LAN is the first object of remediation.

 Chapter 262

    "I ask you, how did you hook up with Gu Boyuan?" Princess Jiang Yun looked cold and ignored Qiao Lan''s plea, even if she was saying her helplessness in tears.


    When Qiao LAN saw that concubine Jiang Yun was finally making a noise, she quickly came according to the actual move, "at that time... At that time, I was only in my twenties. I came to work in Fengcheng from the countryside. For a long time, I did low work and couldn''t earn money. I had to live in the basement from morning to night."


    The desire for a high-quality life made Qiao LAN more and more angry with her life at that time. As a result, on the right day, a teenager found her and told her that he could give her a chance to live like a young grandmother. Or she may not be a young grandmother, but she will never live in a place like the basement again. Ask her if she wants to.


    Qiao LAN probably understood what he meant. In fact, she asked her to make second milk for others.


    But she was really tired of life at that time. She felt that she was also very good-looking, but why she had a different life from others, so she didn''t think much, so she agreed to Lu Qiyan.


    Lu Qiyan was actually just a teenager at that time, but his eyebrows and eyes often frightened Qiao LAN. Qiao Lan was several years older than Lu Qiyan, but she was also in her twenties, so she accompanied Lu Qiyan at the beginning and could get 5000 yuan a month.


    Five thousand yuan is not much for Qiao LAN now, but she is very satisfied because it is much better than her previous life.


    Later, Lu Qiyan asked her to find a way to get close to Gu Boyuan. Qiao LAN, who had long been raised by Lu Qiyan, easily entered Gu Boyuan''s eyes. She is young, energetic and energetic. The most important thing is understanding and tenderness. Since Gu Boyuan, Qiao LAN has no contact with Lu Qiyan.


    Lu Qiyan said that sooner or later she will get the position she wants, but the premise is that she needs to endure.


    Qiao LAN felt that it was Lu Qiyan who saved her from the bitter sea, so she had no reputation. She could also wait. After waiting for nearly 20 years, her eldest son was 18 years old, and Lu Qiyan found out the old past.


    In fact, Qiao LAN doesn''t know what''s wrong with Lu Qiyan and Gu''s family, but she knows that Lu Qiyan has been carefully planning Gu''s family. Just like her Qiao LAN, she is a time bomb buried around Gu Boyuan. It will detonate when Lu Qiyan''s hand matures.


    Qiao Lan said, and then pulled the hand of concubine Jiang Yun, "sister Jiang, believe me, what I just said is true."


    Concubine Jiang Yun''s eyebrows and eyes drooped and looked at Qiao LAN with pity, "do you love Gu Boyuan?"


    Qiao Lan was stunned, and then she shook her head in panic, "I don''t love you. I really just wanted to be better, so that I forgot the basics of being a man. I shouldn''t treat you like that..."


    Gu Antong wanted to ask her if she loved Lu Qiyan, but when she thought of Jiang Nuan, she felt ashamed to ask about it. How did Lu Qiyan make women die hard on him, but go out to deal with other men.


    Lu Qiyan is really capable?


    Concubine Jiang Yun suddenly laughed, "So, Qiao LAN, you know what disgusting things you''ve done. You have to rob a man you don''t like. You know I married him with my family for him. At that time, he was a scholar and had nothing. Gu''s group was the cornerstone we got, but we saved it little by little! Why don''t we think about a good life To earn? Eat other people''s houses? Well, I don''t care. The man who will follow others will never be his own man, but the money I earn on my own will still be mine even if I go. But what about you? You''re still the same as you 20 years ago. You still can''t do anything and have nothing! "


    Qiao Lan was out of breath crying. She kept saying that she was wrong. She knew she was wrong and begged Princess Jiang Yun to give herself a way to live.


    After a while, the police came. In fact, the civil dispute was easy to solve. Several people wanted to make a note. Concubine Jiang Yun asked Gu Antong to stay. Just go with Qiao LAN.


    As a result, just out of the door of the conference room, several people saw Gu Boyuan standing outside, covering his eyes and crying.


    As soon as he saw concubine Jiang Yun, Gu Boyuan knelt down to concubine Jiang Yun.


    After a lapse of four years, Princess Jiang Yun''s eyes blurred from the fact that she didn''t admit her mistake to today''s sudden kneeling.


    Gu Boyuan choked and said, "Fei Fei, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the end, concubine Jiang Yun didn''t forgive Gu Boyuan as everyone wanted. She still said that the man who will follow others will never be his own man. If he knows he is wrong, he should treat the next one well.


    Then she and Qiao LAN followed the police to solve the "civil dispute". Qiao LAN first cried, then reacted and shouted to Gu Boyuan to let him remember to save their son.


    When things were in a mess outside, Lu Qiyan sat down with the executive director of the company. The executive director''s name was Chen Siyuan. He had worked in Gu for many years, but he was the kind who defected quite quickly, and he worked firmly behind Lu Qiyan.


    "What now?" Chen Siyuan frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the mother and daughter had won so many shares, and the company had to make room for them. In the future, they had to participate in all decision-making."


    Lu Qiyan said one thing in front of Gu Antong, and another in the conference room. Obviously, he was so angry that he directly reached out to sweep away the cup in front of him.


    The tea cup broke on the ground, and the tea water poured out. The hot air only boiled and cooled down.


    "Those old people who take care of their family." Lu Qiyan felt a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes. "The current way is to find out who owns the remaining 8% and how much money to spend, and buy it!"


    Chen Siyuan said: "these small retail stocks were promised by Gu Boyuan himself, and now it is very difficult to recycle them. Haven''t we contacted several people before?"


    The result of the connection is that the 8% of the retail shares are actually bought by others, and they are different people.


    Therefore, the situation has become chaotic. This 8% must be done by intentional people, but Lu Qiyan can''t find a corresponding role.


    Originally thought it was Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, but it was obviously not. Gu Antong had already got the 46% against him, so it was the key to win the remaining 8%.


    But Lu Qiyan always had a bad feeling, which made his eyelids jump all the time.

 Chapter 263

    Gu Antong took concubine Jiang Yun out. When she came out of the door, concubine Jiang Yun pinched her hand, "anyway, stand your own position."


    Gu Antong nodded back, reassuring her that she would let Si Zhenxuan find a way to get her out and not let her suffer any more.


    Concubine Jiang Yun and the police went to deal with Qiao LAN. Gu Yingcheng didn''t dare to appear for a moment.


    Gu Antong walked back alone and saw Gu Boyuan alone. Her heart was tingling, but she had nothing to say to her father - the road was his own choice. Finally, it could only be his own problem.


    Originally, he had a happy family, his own career and a son and a daughter, but in the end, he failed on both sides. How can he fail to be a man.


    Gu Antong just returned upstairs, but unexpectedly saw Lu Yulin standing by the glass door talking and laughing.


    The man Lu Yulin is holding is very tall and looks very good. Gu Antong''s first intuition is that he is the legendary Meng family.


    Lu Yulin''s face was not angry at Gu Antong''s taking back the shares. Instead, she abnormally pulled Meng Kai towards Gu Antong. She stood in front of Gu Antong, pulled Meng Kai and said, "see, this is my fiance."


    "Oh, your fiance." Gu Antong answered and raised his hand to Meng Kai, "Hello, I..."


    "Who wants you to shake hands with her?" before Gu Antong finished, Lu Yulin knocked off Meng Kai''s hand and smiled at Gu Antong, who took back his hand. "I just want to tell you that I am very happy now, and I believe my brother has a way to solve the current situation. Soon, I will become the first lady of the Meng family."


    Gu Antong deliberately looked at Meng Kai.


    This man looks really good, but he always has the strength that Gu Antong can''t say. He is really handsome, but he always makes her feel uneasy.


    Or because he chose Lu Yulin, Gu Antong didn''t think Meng Kai had a good eye. In fact, she did find that Meng Kai''s eyes seemed different from those of other men.


    Frankly, it''s a little vain.


    That kind of vain temperament flowed in his eyes, making him less secure.


    But did Lu Yulin not find such an obvious thing? But maybe beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Lu Yulin really likes Meng Kai.


    Gu Antong finally remembered that a man was very similar to Meng Kai - the man surnamed Zhao who almost succeeded in drugging Xia Meng in the hotel and named Zhao junran.


    Or, it''s her illusion. Gu Antong shook his head, smiled and smiled, "since you just told me about it, I can only respond to you with a congratulations and wish you a happy marriage for a long time. Then let me go if there is nothing. I have to discuss the company with your brother."


    Lu Yulin has some gas blockage. Obviously, it should be a very conspicuous thing. Why doesn''t Gu Antong envy at all?


    Her boyfriend''s choice is much better than that of Si Zhenxuan. The Meng family is a big family in Fengcheng. They don''t know how much money is more expensive than the Si family. Moreover, Meng Kai''s friends are either mu Qinghuai or Rong Chu. Now, as long as Lu Yulin goes out, she will get the envy of many people.


    Lu Yulin felt too satisfied, which is why she specially pulled Meng Kai here to wait.


    Gu Antong saw that Lu Yulin wouldn''t let her. She seemed to understand Lu Yulin''s meaning. She smiled, "Lu Yulin, you underestimate me. I''m not a child anymore. Will I envy, envy and hate this kind of thing?"


    Lu Yulin''s face changed a little. Gu Antong squeezed through them and headed for the conference room in the rear.


    Meng Kai glanced back at an Tong and asked Lu Yulin in a low voice, "I heard she used to have a very good relationship with you."


    "Oh." Lu Yulin just responded and grabbed Meng Kai''s hand. "I can tell you, don''t say a word to her, let alone look at her."


    "Of course." Meng Kai patted Lu Yulin''s hand, and the words in his mouth were also honey and oil. "How can I show my loyalty, my Miss Lu."


    Lu Yulin was satisfied.


    "By the way, did you want to do the project you talked about last time?" Meng Kai suddenly asked Lu Yulin.


    "Yes, yes. You''re annoying. I didn''t tell my brother about it. I''ve signed it..."


    The negotiation between Gu Antong and Lu Qiyan can be said to be very smooth, because they hold 46% of the shares and seem to become the major shareholder of Gu''s group. Therefore, Lu Qiyan can''t have any opinions. He can only agree that they return to Gu and return some confidential documents of Gu to them for review.


    After chatting with Lu Qiyan, Gu Antong just picked up the documents and heard him ask, "didn''t I hear you sold the fragrance making workshop before?"


    Gu Antong looked up, showing a cold and alienated smile, "yes. My mother and I were going bankrupt when we bought the shares, so we had to sell the fragrance making workshop for some cash. Why, are you interested in buying it? But there''s no chance. I''ve determined the buyer."


    Lu Qiyan shook his head, "I just ask."


    Then Lu Qiyan didn''t say anything more. Gu Antong went out with her handbag. She turned on her mobile phone. She hadn''t turned on her mobile phone before the negotiation. There are five missed calls on her mobile phone, three of which are Si Zhenxuan''s and two are Shen Siyu''s.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer the phone, Si Zhenxuan sent another text message: how was the talk?


    As for Shen Siyu, he called but didn''t continue to call. He probably knew she was busy.


    Gu Antong first replied to Si Zhenxuan''s text message: it''s done, successfully call back internally, and call you in 15 minutes.


    She called Shen Siyu back.


    Shen Siyu''s voice on the other end of the phone sobbed. Gu Antong was a little flustered and asked what was going on.


    Shen Siyu asked, "can I stay with you first these two days?"


    Gu Antong was stunned and didn''t mean to refuse. She had already returned to the duplex building with Si Zhenxuan. There were many rooms there, so she nodded and asked her to come over.


    Shen Siyu said, "I''ll see you later," and hung up.


    Shen Haosong is the only one who can make Shen Siyu so sad.


    Gu Antong thought and hurriedly called Si Zhenxuan to ask him to go to the police station to deal with his mother''s affairs, get his mother out today as soon as possible, and she went home to wait for Shen Siyu.


    After returning home, Gu Antong went back to his bedroom to change his clothes. He raised his eyes and just saw the vase with dried flowers. He couldn''t help thinking of what Zhou Yujun said.


    In fact, what Zhou Yujun said is not a problem. Since the problem of dried flowers was raised, Ma Yingran came out of thin air from Dou Ying, and Meng Mei suddenly returned to Fengcheng. Xu ran even strangely drugged Si Zhenxuan. There are more Yingyan around Si Zhenxuan, and their movements are very strange.

 Chapter 264

    Gu Antong also felt that she had to move the dried flower vase.


    As a result, when she just stood aside and was ready to hold the vase, there was a note printed on the bottom of her eyes, which was specially pasted on the vase.


    "If you really mind what Zhou Yujun said, you can choose to take all the branches of the dried flowers. You don''t need to move the vase, silly girl."


    In a word, Gu Antong blushed.


    She is really a bit of a bull''s horn. Obviously, she can easily take away these dried flowers, but she always moves around the vase.


    So she quickly took out the dried flowers and put them in a special room for retreat.


    Before long, Shen Siyu came with her luggage. Gu Antong was a little surprised by the way she planned to live for a long time, so she asked her what was going on.


    Shen Siyu still had tears in her eyes. She said, "it''s ridiculous. Do you know how farcical the Shen family is? His grandmother is obviously not in good health. She has to fly all the way to Fengcheng. I have good food and drink. She also takes a girl home every day, and even wears very exposed clothes in front of Haosong at night."


    "I was angry and said a few words. His grandmother was not happy and said I had a problem. It was clear that she was a belly that could not be born, but she also prevented her from finding Haosong someone who could have children."


    Gu Antong couldn''t help thinking of Dou Ying and Ma Yingran.


    Shen Siyu calmed down his anger and then said to Gu Antong, "then I talked back to her. I said this kind of thing must be my problem. What if it''s not me?"


    Shen Siyu''s words poked the old lady''s painful foot. The old lady threw her crutch and let Shen Siyu go.


    Shen Siyu continued to talk back, saying why the old lady was so unreasonable. Shen Haosong didn''t say anything about her. Why should others care.


    The old lady flew into a rage and shouted at her, "just because I''m the old lady of the Shen family and Shen Haosong''s grandmother!!"


    After Shen Haosong came back, after listening to the old lady''s words, he not only didn''t comfort Shen Siyu, but also said that she was not sensible. The old lady was almost 90 years old. If she didn''t be filial, who would she deliberately say that kind of words to?


    Shen Siyu is almost mad!


    She was delicious and served a large family. Even when the beautiful girl came to visit, she had to swallow her breath and cook for the girl. The old lady obviously wanted Shen Haosong to get a "second room" and have one. In fact, Shen Siyu especially wanted to tell her that no matter how many women Shen Haosong slept with, he couldn''t make them pregnant.


    Unfortunately, Shen Haosong''s words blocked Shen Siyu''s way back, and she became out of position.


    Shen Siyu looked at Gu Antong with red eyes: "I rushed to the room in a rage, found our marriage certificate and tore it off in front of him. I said I wish you happiness and find a new woman who can help you have children."


    Gu Antong held Shen Siyu''s hand. "What does Haosong mean?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t take care of myself, so I can''t take care of him." Shen Siyu smiled. "Whatever her, he''d better marry another one and see if he can conceive a steamed stuffed bun if he works hard."


    Gu Antong rubbed her hair. "In fact, I think you should tell Haosong about it. If you say it, he will cherish you more."


    "It''s not." Shen Siyu smiled helplessly. "Don''t you know? He drove me away. I still care about him to die."


    Gu Antong knew that Shen Siyu was actually uncomfortable. She simply asked Shen Siyu to take a bath first and then come back to continue talking.


    ***


    Shen Siyu went to take a bath. Gu Antong quickly called Shen Haosong, "your grandmother wants to drive Siyu away, or do you mean?"


    Shen Haosong was speechless. "Of course it''s not mine. My words are the most direct. Just take her into the house and sleep again. Do you still need so much trouble like now?"


    "Yes." Gu Antong agreed with Shen Siyu. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he took her to the kitchen to make dumplings for himself.


    Shen Siyu wrapped it and wandered about Taixu.


    Gu Antong finally had no heart to ask, "does Shen Haosong like that girl?"


    Shen Siyu replied, "no matter what, it''s younger and more beautiful than me, isn''t it?"


    Gu Antong was a little uncomfortable. This discomfort swallowed up her rationality like a black hole. She didn''t want to see Shen Siyu''s expression because Shen Siyu paid so much for Shen Haosong.


    Even if it was her phone call with Shen Haosong just now, Shen Haosong just told her to let Siyu stay in her house for a few days first, and let the old man in the family calm down first anyway.


    In fact, this state is a bit like that of Si Gu. Si Zhenxuan is now sandwiched between Dou Ying and himself. Shen Haosong, the Shen family and the Shen family grandmother have become a very difficult gap to cross.


    The Shen family acquiesced in the fact that Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu were married, but now they are making trouble again. It''s just that the nearly centenarian thinks Shen Siyu has no children.


    Shen Haosong, the eldest grandson of the Shen family, is the favorite of the old grandmother of the Shen family in her life. Shen Haosong is quite different from other brothers in age. When the old lady has spare power, she brings the most is Shen Haosong. Grandma is almost a hundred years old. It''s not long before she can live in this world, so her greatest wish is to see Shen Haosong''s children.


    This is why she must fly to Fengcheng''s great grandson to live.


    The old man''s traditional concept is much more profound than his parents now, so the old woman doesn''t like Shen Siyu. After all, Shen Siyu was Shen Haosong''s sister.


    In the old man''s heart, she felt that Shen Siyu was the goblin who bewitched Shen Haosong. Otherwise, why didn''t the grandson go home now.


    Suddenly, Shen Siyu''s cell phone rang. She looked down. It was Shen Haosong.


    Shen Siyu thought for a moment and calmly said to Gu Antong, "I''ll answer the phone."


    After washing her hands, she went to the balcony and picked it up.


    Gu Antong didn''t know whether Shen Haosong had persuaded Shen Siyu there, but she saw that the little girl''s face was not very good.


    Shen Siyu suddenly sneered, "OK, I can live here as long as I want. Anyway, I''ve torn off the marriage certificate. If you want that girl to give you one, you can do it as soon as possible. If you want to divorce as soon as possible, we can get a divorce certificate, or you want to divorce me when she''s pregnant. I don''t care about Shen Haosong."


    After saying that, Shen Siyu hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Antong frowned strangely, "what does he mean? He''s going to listen to his grandmother and the woman..."


    Shen Siyu shook his head, "no, he explained to me... He said Grandma didn''t have a few years to live..."

 Chapter 265

    Shen Haosong said that grandma is almost 100 years old. Although he also hopes that her old man will live longer, he is very aware that the old man''s life expectancy is estimated to be just these years. He married Shen Siyu in spite of the opposition of the Shen family, which made the old man angry.


    If he blindly goes against his grandmother, it is estimated that his grandmother will really be angry with him. As the eldest son, he has not taken care of the affairs of the Shen family for a long time. At this time, he can''t abandon the old man and let Shen Siyu understand.


    Shen Siyu is actually very considerate, and she also loves everything he gave up for herself, otherwise she wouldn''t carry all her grievances by herself at this time.


    Her disagreements and all the contradictions pointed to the girl brought by the grandmother. It was obvious that she wanted to tear down their marriage.


    Grandma''s meaning is very simple. Shen Siyu has been with Shen Haosong since she was 18. As a result, she can''t give birth now. There must be something wrong with her body. But what grandma couldn''t stand most was that Shen Siyu talked back to her!


    Shen Siyu still looked like he didn''t bow his head when he died. "I can give up everything for him, but I can''t give up the principle for women''s problems. Since he said he wanted to follow his grandmother, let''s follow it."


    Gu An Tong pinched the back of her hand. "Don''t think too much. I don''t think Shen Haosong is that kind of person."


    "Well... I know too." Shen Siyu lowered his head and flattened his mouth. "He has been very good to me in recent years, but I''m very upset."


    Just then, the door was opened. First, Xuanxuan''s voice came in. Shen Siyu heard Xuanxuan''s laughter, wiped his tears and showed a bright smile.


    When Xuanxuan saw Shen Siyu, she jumped up and hugged Shen Siyu''s leg and said, "aunt hehe, will you accompany me upstairs to play?"


    Gu Antong looked at the dumplings already wrapped, nodded and said, "Siyu, please help me bring Xuanxuan. It''s just that my mother and I still have something to say."


    Si Zhenxuan had brought back concubine Jiang Yun. Shen Siyu saw that the family did have something to say, so she went to wash her hands, bent back and picked up Xuanxuan, but she seemed to think of something. She went back to Gu Antong, lowered her voice and said, "anyway, don''t learn from me. Go to get a certificate without a wedding. This is what I regret most in my life."


    Gu Antong was slightly stunned. When she looked at Shen Siyu again, she had already carried Xuanxuan upstairs.


    She quickly received her disordered thoughts and went forward to hold concubine Jiang Yun''s hand. "Mom, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Princess Jiang Yun smiled. "It''s impossible for me to do anything with Zhenxuan. Moreover, it''s just a small problem that two women slap each other in the face. Those policemen don''t want to pay attention to it and just take notes."


    "What about Qiao LAN?" Gu Antong cared more about this.


    "I''m out. I guess I''m looking for my son." concubine Jiang Yun replied faintly. "Anyway, she''s already Lu Qiyan''s abandoned son. Gu Boyuan also sees her true face. If she has the face to go back to Gu Boyuan and Gu Boyuan is willing to accept her words, I can only wish the dog men and women a better future."


    Gu Antong thought of her father kneeling down to her mother in the corridor. She was still a little uncomfortable. She understood the mood of concubine Jiang Yun. A man who had gone off the rails was equivalent to the deepest thorn in her heart. No matter how he turned back and how much she loved him, it was impossible between them.


    That''s how mom breaks up.


    Gu Antong thought of something and held his mother''s hand back. "I''ll negotiate with Lu Qiyan. Tomorrow we''ll go and do all the work handover. After that, you may need to maintain the overall situation in the company, so I won''t go there for the time being."


    "Mother knows." Princess Jiang Yun nodded. "Mother can see Lu Qiyan''s attempt to you. Such a terrible person can still be avoided. Because I don''t know whether he will do more things to you because he can''t get it for a long time."


    This was also the reason why concubine Jiang Yun heard strange sounds when she stood in the room. Her first intuition was Lu Qiyan. She was particularly afraid that Lu Qiyan would go to extremes against her daughter. She was really afraid.


    "Yes... Zhenxuan is there." Gu Antong smiled and got up to help in the kitchen. "Don''t worry if Zhenxuan is there."


    Si Zhenxuan was in the kitchen. After Gu Antong went in, he went to him, took over the work in his hand and began to wash the dishes. "What''s the matter with Shen Haosong? For so many years, doesn''t he doubt himself?"


    "What do you doubt?" Si Zhenxuan was puzzled.


    Gu Antong paused and said, "doubt is actually his own problem. There are no children."


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. I seldom ask about his private affairs."


    Men are not like women. Even if their relationship is good, they can''t confide in each other to such a point that they will communicate even the trivial things in life.


    Gu Antong had to hang his eyes and say to him, "in short, Siyu will stay at our house for a while. If you are free, talk to Shen Haosong. Let him think about it. Siyu is also very wronged."


    "OK."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong and concubine Jiang Yun finished the handover of work, and concubine Jiang Yun moved into the director''s office. Gu''s group let out her former office again, and the whole Gu''s group entered another wonderful atmosphere.


    The people above seem to be updated every few years. The people below are still doing their own things. Anyway, no matter how the top moves, it will not have a great impact on the bottom.


    Unless the company is going to make big layoffs, they will do nothing but discuss what to do.


    Everyone was doing their own things in an orderly way. Watching Princess Jiang Yun sit down and start checking the accounts of the company in recent years, Gu Antong was relieved to leave.


    She had just entered the elevator. Suddenly her eyes were dim. She turned and wanted to leave. Her arm was forcibly pulled. Then the elevator closed in front of her and stopped there.


    "Lu Qiyan?!" Gu Antong didn''t expect that Lu Qiyan would be so arrogant. He stopped the elevator and trapped her in the company. Did he want to announce that he still has invincible control in the company?


    Lu Qiyan just pulled Gu Antong''s arm and approached him step by step until he pressed Gu Antong on the wall.


    "Lu Qiyan, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. I warn you..."


    In full view of the public, this is the company of Gu''s group!


    Lu Qiyan''s voice was soft, and the look in his eyes was dark and unclear. "An Tong, why do women who are willing to spend their time listen to me, but only you? No matter what I do, you never focus on me."


    Gu Antong didn''t know what Lu Qiyan''s purpose was. He clenched his teeth and didn''t go to see him.


    "I''ve spent so much time on you, even giving you freedom and giving you four years, but what about you? Behind your back, you always think about how to pull me off my horse and how to solve my hateful man, Gu Antong - you''re the biggest debt of my life!" Lu Qiyan suddenly closed his arm and tightened Gu Antong into his arms, Shuang Yu has kissed directly.


    Snap¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 266

    Gu Antong didn''t know where the strength came from. After desperately breaking free, she slapped Lu Qiyan in the face. She took advantage of his stupidity for a moment, desperately pressed the button on the elevator, and said something unscrupulously, "Lu Qiyan, if you dare to do anything, I won''t forgive you!!!"


    "Have you forgiven me? Don''t you always hate me to death? I don''t mind if you hate me more! It''s good not to be the person you love most and hate most in the world!"


    Gu Antong turned around and looked at Lu Qiyan''s sad expression. She didn''t know what made Lu Qiyan suddenly like this. She clung to her handbag with both hands. When Lu Qiyan came to the dangerous range, she hit her again. Lu Qiyan didn''t give her a chance this time. She grabbed her wrist directly and pressed her on the elevator door.


    Feeling his hand swimming around, Gu Antong was disgusted in a mess. Finally, she couldn''t help but bite Lu Qiyan''s neck and bleed in an instant.


    Lu Qiyan groaned with pain, and Gu Antong shouted out, "I warn you, Lu Qiyan, if you really dare to do anything, I dare to die and show you!!! You don''t need to do anything today. You are the person I hate most in my heart. You think you have done so many disgusting things to me, divorced my parents, bankrupted my family, and separated me from the people I love for so many years. Do you think I won''t hate you!! if you dare to do anything again, I Die right here! "


    Gu Antong is not lying. Lu Qiyan used to be a good brother in her heart, but since the things he did were put in front of her one by one, she couldn''t look directly at Lu Qiyan''s feelings for herself.


    What on earth does he really love himself?


    Lu Qiyan covered his bloody neck and looked fiercely, "I deal with your parents and Gu''s group, but have I dealt with you? I deal with them because they owe me!"


    Gu Antong sneered, "I keep saying that my family owes you. You say a reason why my family owes you."


    Lu Qiyan''s expression suddenly became bleak, but it was only a moment. Suddenly, he covered Gu Antong''s sworn neck with one hand. In the dark space, his breathing sound sounded particularly heavy, and Gu Antong''s nervous body stiffened.


    Lu Qiyan whispered, "do you want to know?"


    Gu Antong hated his style and turned away from him.


    Lu Qiyan said with a low smile, "then I''ll tell you. Don''t you have a good friend named Song Wei in Nancheng? Song Wei''s mother is the protagonist in this story, and your family and our Lu family are the support around the protagonist."


    The story is long-term.


    Once the four most famous families in the antique collection industry, Fengcheng Gu family, Rongcheng Lu family, Nancheng Chu family and yunshengmu family, they jointly master some rules of the antique collection industry, and even the rules of each industry.


    Gold, stone, porcelain, wood and other miscellaneous items are very valuable, and even can make a lot of money. It is precisely because of this that the four families are no longer united and have gaps.


    At a time of chaos, the owner of the Lu family received a national treasure cultural relic and tried to smuggle it abroad by his own means. At that time, the owner of the Lu family had a good relationship with the Gu family, so he told the owner of the Gu family about it and hoped that the two families would cooperate to do it.


    As a result, the Gu family told the fingerprints of the four families at that time. Therefore, the matter was leaked out. Lu Jiafei failed to make money, and even compensated the whole Lu family. Reselling national treasures was a very serious crime, especially in that era.


    Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin once became unattended children. The elderly owner of the Gu family couldn''t bear to see it. Finally, Gu Boyuan asked Gu Boyuan to take in the brother and sister.


    The owner of the Gu family always believed that although the Lu family had done something wrong, it should not fall to that point, and he who sold it to others accounted for the main reason.


    He hoped that Gu Boyuan would treat the Lujia brothers and sisters well and treat them as their own children.


    Gu Boyuan did, but the Lu family''s brothers and sisters planted the seeds of hatred since childhood - they were homeless, which was caused by Gu''s family. If they wanted to depend on others, it was also caused by Gu''s family.


    Lu Qiyan, who was once young and kind, swore to his father''s tombstone that he must pay for his family''s blood debt. At that time, he thought that a real friend should not turn his head and sell it. He stabbed the knife directly. The white knife went in and the red knife went out without hesitation. Such a friend is worthless It must be treated sincerely by the original owner.


    He began to plan since he was an adult. In order to let the Gu family taste the pain he tasted in those years, he left only one Gu Antong. He never wanted to touch her.


    From the bottom of his heart, he still likes her so much that he even... Doesn''t want to play with her.


    Gu Antong listened to Lu Qiyan''s painful story and her eyes were wide open. She never thought it would be such a thing. She always thought that Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin were homeless. As the Gu family who had a deep relationship with the Lu family in those years, she absolutely wanted to lend a helping hand.


    She said in a trembling voice, "even so, it was the thing of the previous generation, and you must admit that the Lu family did that..."


    "So do you deserve to be directly poked out by your close friends? Instead of using persuasion to make him aware of his mistakes?" Lu Qiyan tilted his head and raised a cold smile on the bank. "In those days, this crime of our family was the worst crime, but now, do you think it will come to the point of breaking down the family?"


    Gu Antong doesn''t know.


    She can''t even judge who is right and who is wrong.


    Admittedly, the Lu family is wrong, but is it really wrong to that extent?


    Or did the owner of the family have to use such means to deal with his friends?


    But no matter who is right or wrong, this matter has involved future generations, and even made her lose her most harmonious home, divorced her parents, and let Gu''s group fall into his hands several times.


    "I''ve done these one by one." Lu Qiyan gently drew lines in front of her, "one by one, when I cut them apart from you, actually my heart hurts. But I told myself that hatred is mine, and revenge is for them, and you have nothing to do with them. I will give you happiness, because you are the only person I want to protect in my life."


    Gu Antong felt that his hand had gently caressed her forehead. Because of panic, she even subconsciously avoided it. This action made Lu Qiyan stop in place for a long time.

 Chapter 267

    "At this point, do you think we can still be like before?" Gu Antong''s voice gradually mixed with Ruan, or realized that the Gu family had hurt the Lu family. She didn''t want to scold Lu Qiyan. If there was kindness in his bones, she wanted to try to evoke it, "Lu Qiyan, or I can call you brother Lu again. Let me leave here. You know it''s impossible between us."


    Lu Qiyan''s voice is softer, "I know you hate me. In fact, I also know that I have done a lot of dirty things. I have long rotted. An Tong, like our Lu family owner, is waiting to be redeemed, but your family owner has directly trampled him to hell. If I want to tell you today that I am waiting for your redemption, will you save me?"


    Gu Antong replied in a trembling voice, "I do, but are you willing to give up what you are doing now?"


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes were slightly dark. "What do you think? I have said that your family owes me."


    Suddenly, the elevator rang loudly.


    I don''t know who shouted outside. Is there a fault in the elevator to be repaired? The elevator door behind him loosened. Gu Antong ran out straight. His face was already pale with fear.


    She heard Jiang Nuan say "don''t run yet" at the corner. Gu Antong almost didn''t think much. He turned his head and rushed into the stairs with his bag and climbed down the stairs.


    Lu Qiyan walked out step by step with a gloomy face. When he got to the door, an employee passed by and shouted "President Lu". His face had returned to normal and smiled at the person who called him.


    Gu An Tongsheng ran more than ten floors. When she ran to the first floor, her feet were a little soft.


    When she squatted in the corner to rest, a bottle of mineral water appeared in front of her. After she picked it up, she drank it.


    Jiang Nuan leaned against the wall without any heat in his eyes. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you?"


    Gu Antong smiled coolly, "if you want to poison me, you won''t save me just now."


    "Why do you think I saved you?" Jiang Nuan turned his head, hissed, shook his head and said, "I don''t want him to have anything to do with you, because he is my man, do you understand?"


    After drinking a few salivas, Gu Antong finally relaxed, "OK. Thank you. But I think you should have figured it out."


    Jiang Nuan looked at the road in the distance. There was a lot of water on the road, but her heart was empty. "I still felt that he should kill you. If he killed you, he wouldn''t think of you all day and even shout your name in front of me. Later, I found that if something happened to you, he probably couldn''t live... So it''s better for you."


    Gu Antong straightened up. "Do you want to cooperate with us?"


    Jiang Nuan answered decisively, "why should I cooperate with annoying people."


    Gu Antong said word by word: "because only the person you hate can make him have nothing. Others may not have this ability."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu An left Gu''s group with lingering fear. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, she took a taxi to Si''s side.


    Si Zhenxuan was talking to Shen Haosong in the company. Shen Haosong sat there with a tangled face. After he got up and sat down again, he was very dissatisfied and asked, "I usually give you advice on what you have. What about mine?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked up from the document and responded faintly, "you should know."


    "Fart." Shen Haosong couldn''t help swearing, "I need to ask you if I know something?"


    ***


    "..." Si Zhenxuan said that he had not been scolded by Shen Haosong for his low Eq. why did he find him as an emotional consultant today.


    He asked a little uncertain, "are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure! Who else should I ask?" Shen Haosong looked at Si Zhenxuan with a smelly face and felt careless in making friends.


    Si Zhenxuan thought of what Gu Antong said, but he was not sure how to tell Shen Haosong that the problem involving men''s dignity could not be solved by the so-called friendship, so Si Zhenxuan hung his head again and asked, "how many years have Shen Siyu been with you?"


    "If from the age of eighteen..."


    Seven years. Shen Siyu and him for seven years.


    Shen Haosong asked Si Zhenxuan a little uncertain, "is this the so-called seven-year itch?"


    "It has nothing to do with the seven-year itch." Si Zhenxuan raised his eyes. "The key is whether you like her or not, and whether you are interested in the woman brought back by your grandmother."


    "Am I that kind of person?" Shen Haosong glared at Si Zhenxuan. "What''s the mess my grandmother brought back? It''s really annoying every day. I''ve told my grandmother countless times that I can''t have anything to do with her."


    "Also, if you don''t like Shen Siyu, why did you have a bird / beast when you were 18?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t care about your child''s problems, talk to her." after Si Zhenxuan changed a document, he said in a deep voice: "women don''t have a sense of security. It may be a common problem. You need to constantly give her confidence in order to establish mutual trust."


    Shen Haosong sat there and suddenly smiled, "OK. What he said began to become emotional intelligence."


    "Practice shows the true meaning." Si Zhenxuan replied helplessly, "you''d better find a way to recover her. It''s estimated that you''re really sad this time."


    Of course Shen Haosong knows, but he can''t ignore his grandmother. The old lady is almost a hundred years old. She can''t say she''s deaf and clear. Her brain really turns faster than others. When it comes to key problems, she starts to have all kinds of diseases. Either she can''t hear or she can''t speak clearly.


    Shen Haosong is also a little collapsed.


    But even so, he could not abandon his grandmother, so he could only temporarily wronged Shen Siyu to live outside for a period of time.


    "That girl even tore our marriage certificate." Shen Haosong said, "she has a strong temper - but I really like it."


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at him. "Do you have anything else to say? I''m really busy here."


    Shen Haosong doesn''t want to leave. He tries his best to keep pestering. He''s really bored to death!


    Gu Antong had just arrived at Si''s parking lot and was about to go inside when he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    As early as a few years ago, Meng Mei and she had not dealt with it. At the beginning, Meng Mei was defeated. Even if she was engaged, it was only to meet one of her wishes. Finally, she went back to Chengdu with the Bai family.

 Chapter 268

    Gu Antong felt that the back of the man talking with Meng Mei was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who the man was.


    Meng Mei has behaved very well since she returned to Fengcheng and met Si Zhenxuan.


    This kind of rule is reflected in all aspects, even in personal communication. It has changed her image as a social flower in Chengdu. Suddenly, there must be a reason. Gu Antong doesn''t think Meng Mei is really such a regular person.


    After thinking about it, she went forward, but followed the man behind.


    Gu Antong didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being found.


    The man didn''t move quickly, and his legs and feet seemed a little inconvenient. Gu Antong didn''t work too hard. She could still see the man walking and stopping at a distance. She didn''t know what he was looking at. Then he turned and entered an alley.


    Gu Antong was standing where she was struck by thunder. She thought she was wrong. That person... That person is Du yunsen?? Du yunsen didn''t die in another place a few years ago, but Shen Haosong almost went to prison because of this case. Fortunately, the Shen family mediated with Si Zhenxuan to clear Shen Haosong''s suspicion.


    Gu Antong thought it was her illusion. She ran a few steps to the entrance of the alley, but she didn''t find anyone again.


    With full of doubts, Gu Antong turned back to Si''s group until he entered Si Zhenxuan''s office.


    When Si Zhenxuan saw Gu Antong, he felt much better. He was annoyed by Shen Haosong. He asked Gu Antong to pass by him.


    Gu Antong seemed to think about the past. His hand was dragged by Si Zhenxuan, and then she sat down in his arms.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that her posture was so uncouth. She blushed for a while, "put me down quickly."


    "I didn''t trap you." Si Zhenxuan slightly raised her eyebrows and said something that made Gu Antong blush more. Only then did she find herself hanging on him because she was absent-minded.


    But because Gu''s group almost suffered from Lu Qiyan''s loss, he followed a strange man outside Si''s group. Gu An''s childlike heart was up and down. Suddenly, he tightened his arms around Si Zhenxuan, buried his head on his shoulder and whispered, "do you know what I saw just now?"


    Si Zhenxuan found that he was also very strange. In the past, even if a woman tried to throw herself into her arms, he wouldn''t feel at all. Even at that moment, he would habitually distance himself. But Gu Antong not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but even liked her to rely on him.


    Gu Antong said quietly, "I happened to see Meng Mei talking to a man under the company building. I felt that the man''s back was a little familiar. I always felt that I had seen him somewhere, so I followed him..."


    "Do you know who I saw?" Gu Antong straightened up and looked at Si Zhenxuan. "I saw Du yunsen!"


    Si Zhenxuan was also shocked when he heard the name. He clenched Gu Antong''s hand. His calm face finally showed a few surprises, "Du yunsen? Impossible."


    "Yes, I also think it''s impossible." Gu Antong asked Si Zhenxuan, "were you all at the scene when Du yunsen died?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "Shen Haosong was the first to find it, and then I rushed there. After I rushed there, the police blocked the scene, but I''m sure I saw his body. And Du yunsen left his last words..."


    Of course, Si Zhenxuan couldn''t lie to her, but Gu Antong was just thinking, was she really wrong?


    She tilted her head and asked Si Zhenxuan, "but my eyesight is very good. Although I have forgotten Du yunsen''s face for so many years."


    At that time, she was on the rooftop, and Du yunsen''s face was deeply imprinted on her heart. She could never forget Du yunsen''s eyes at that time. They were fierce and painful, but there was endless hope.


    Being laughed at Gu Antong''s lovely words, Si Zhenxuan gently touched her hair and asked in a deep voice, "do you still mind Meng Mei?"


    Gu Antong was stunned, "why do I still mind her?"


    Si Zhenxuan thought for a moment and communicated with her, "if you don''t mind, why don''t we invite her to dinner? One is that you used to know each other..."


    "All right." Gu Antong suddenly got a little uncomfortable. "I know what you mean. You suddenly explained so clearly that I''m a little used to it."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak, but just held her waist and meditated - if Gu Antong didn''t read it wrong, was it really Du yunsen?


    For the moment, put down the questions in her heart. Si Zhenxuan called Meng Mei and asked her if she was free at this time.


    "I''m free. Now I rely on the director of the company for food. If you ask me if I''m free, of course I''m free." Meng Mei''s answer is still as smooth as before.


    Meng Mei was in a western restaurant near the company. When Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong arrived, Meng Mei was already sitting inside.


    Meng Mei, wearing a beige dress, looks outstanding and has a unique taste. When she saw Gu Antong, she was not surprised. She smiled and said, "I heard that Antong you went to Zhenxuan''s office just now. I guessed that you probably wanted to see me."


    Gu Antong was stunned and guessed that Meng Mei might have misunderstood and thought she was going to demonstrate.


    "Now the whole Si group knows that you are the only one who can get in and out of Zhenxuan''s office without notice." Meng Mei ignores Si Zhenxuan sitting next to Gu Antong and looks at Gu Antong with a smile. "This will finally make you Zhenxuan''s heart. Hey, don''t say, I''m very surprised, but I''m glad it''s you and no one else."


    When it comes to the last eight words "fortunately, it''s you, there''s no one else", Meng Mei''s tone is a little melancholy, which makes Gu Antong don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Si Zhenxuan coughed softly, "you came before. We haven''t had time to play host. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right." Meng Mei smiled, "you''ve helped me a lot."


    "What''s the matter with your family?" Gu Antong couldn''t help asking her own questions. From the communication with Si Zhenxuan, she knew that Meng Mei came for the cooperation of the project that Si had just invited public bidding, but Meng Mei basically took a form and got the project from the inside.


    Meng Mei and Si Zhenxuan had already obtained the cooperation between Si''s group and Bai family in the form of engagement before. The cooperation has also lasted for several years. The original project has always been paid in. Only when the commodity line was adjusted last year, the Bai family''s project was completely completed.


    Meng Mei suddenly fell silent when she heard Gu Antong ask her this question.

 Chapter 269

    Gu Antong knew very well that such a large family would often have some problems. In those years, the Xie family almost fell apart because of internal fighting. Later, Xie Jianchen supported all by himself. What about the Bai family?


    It was the Bai family that had a problem, so Meng Mei took the initiative to come to the Secretary''s family for help; Or maybe her evil intention was hidden. She cooperated with the person suspected of Du yunsen because she was unwilling to do things that year.


    It''s just that Du yunsen is dead! Hey, how could there be such a strange thing.


    Meng Mei sighed and said, "it''s not something wrong with the white family, but I''ve separated from the white family. I have nothing to do with the white family now."


    "What''s the matter?" Si Zhenxuan returned the menu to the waiter, and his eyes fell back on Meng Mei''s face.


    Meng Meijiao smiled, "it''s nothing. It''s just a disagreement. I think it''s too tired to stay in such a family, so I ran away alone. I worked alone for the past two years. Later, I heard that you had a project here, so I took the initiative to find it back."


    Before Meng Mei came back, Si Zhenxuan also said to Gu Antong that he felt that Meng Mei had changed a lot this time. No matter her words or behavior, or even her attempts at him, they were not like before.


    But Meng Mei''s character is relatively free and easy, which Si Zhenxuan believes in her.


    Gu Antong couldn''t say it, but when she saw Meng Mei in front of her, she felt that she didn''t like Lu Yulin, but really told.


    If it''s true, does the man like Du yunsen explain that he set Meng Mei up?


    Out of this mentality, Gu Antong asked directly, "have you made a boyfriend these years?"


    Meng Mei was stunned, and immediately there was a smile on the bank. The smile went straight to the bottom of her eyes, and she glanced at Si Zhenxuan sitting next to Gu Antong, "why, I''m afraid I''ll take your husband?"


    Gu An Tong''s face flushed slightly.


    Meng Mei put the coffee back in her hand impolitely, "but I heard you haven''t remarried yet. Even if I want to chase Zhenxuan, you can''t have any opinions."


    Si Zhenxuan shook Gu Antong''s hand under the table and looked at Meng Mei, "that''s right. Antong was at the door this morning and saw you talking to a man. The man... She had dealt with a few years ago, and it was very suspicious. Antong was afraid that you were in danger. He thought it was your new boyfriend, so he wanted to ask you."


    "This morning?" Meng Mei thought for a while before shaking her head and answered, "no, I did have a chat with someone downstairs in Si''s group this morning, but that person is not my boyfriend, but a person who asks for directions. I don''t know him. I do have a boyfriend who is dating, but this person..."


    Meng Mei''s eyes slipped a trace of sadness, "my man is a bottomless hole, gambling and good wine. He always forces me to go out and find a way to make money, otherwise I can''t afford his black hole."


    "Such a person, why do you... Meng Mei, I remember you should not be chased..." Gu Antong didn''t expect Meng Mei to admit her current emotional world, and Meng Mei would be with such a man?


    Meng Mei smiled and sighed, "when I was in a desperate situation, he saved me. He was addicted to drugs because of me. I really can''t ignore such a person. So even if he becomes like that now, I''m willing to provide for him."


    How did this happen? Did Meng Mei encounter anything in Chengdu? Just broke up with the Bai family and ended up with someone like that.


    But Meng Mei obviously didn''t want to talk about the man, but changed the topic, "the man you said this morning, to be honest, I also want to help you, but I really don''t know, whether you believe it or not."


    "I''m sorry. I think I''ll choose to trust." Gu Antong suddenly sympathizes with Meng Mei. People who are addicted to drugs are not only difficult to quit, but also spend a lot of money. At this meeting, she suddenly noticed that the clothes Meng Mei was wearing seemed to be the clothes they met a few years ago. Because they were slightly yellow, they looked more beige.


    "Where do you live now?" Gu Antong cared more about Meng Mei''s current situation and forgot the suspected Du yunsen for the time being.


    Meng Mei raised her eyebrows. "Why? I don''t need your false kindness."


    "I''m not fake kindness." Gu Antong hung his head in embarrassment. "I feel like if I need to..."


    "I can hold on." Meng Mei smiled proudly. "I think I still have this pride. I used to be unwilling to do a lot of things, but now, what..."


    It''s too late for anything.


    Meng Mei lowered her eyes and got up with her bag. "Since it has nothing to do with me, I''ll go back first. Help yourself."


    Gu Antong turned back and looked at Meng Mei''s leaving figure. His heart was suddenly a little sad.


    Si Zhenxuan asked in a low voice, "she should not want to be helped by us."


    "I know." Gu Antong sighed. "She found you to ask for the project. It''s estimated that there''s no way. Otherwise, how can we open more project funds for her and help her in other ways?"


    "OK, I understand."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Meng Mei went out of the restaurant door and walked some way on the road for about 30 minutes before she came to a hotel. She just looked at the bright hotel, frowned and entered the alley next to the hotel.


    Behind the alley is a row of bungalows.


    Meng Mei went outside one of the houses and took out the key from her bag. The furnishings in the house were very simple. She first entered the first room and saw no one, then entered the second. Finally, she saw the man standing by the window.


    "Don''t look for me. I''ve been found this morning." Meng Mei walked behind him. "When I passed the drugstore just now, I bought a new drug. Let''s have a try."


    When the man looked back, it was Du yunsen''s face. But when he looked closely, it was not Du yunsen, but there was a scar on his face, which made him look very similar to Du yunsen.


    He glanced at Meng Mei, limped to the bed, sat down, and his voice was a little hoarse, "I still need some..."


    "I can''t take it anymore." Meng Mei took the medicine out of her bag, mixed it with white water and handed it to him. "The poison on your body can barely be pressed. Don''t paralyze yourself with drugs. Also, I''ve given you all the money this morning. You really can''t get it if you let me get the money again."


    "Si Zhenxuan won''t give it to you?" he asked with a smile.


    Meng Mei glared at him, "I can borrow it from him, but I really don''t want to owe him. Don''t force me, okay? And I know you have a grudge against him, but you can''t take good care of your body now. I can''t avenge you. I owe you a life, but I can''t work hard for you..."

 Chapter 270

    Maybe it''s just to make it clear today that Meng Mei sat next to him and held his cold hand, "I am very grateful to you for not controlling me by means of drugs, so I am willing to try my best to support you. I have lost on the road of emotion, and I can''t go back to the White House. My greatest hope is to make you recover. I should be able to repay the kindness you saved me."


    "You go out. I''m a little sleepy." the reaction after taking the medicine made the man''s body a little tired. He stroked his heart and slid down gradually. "Close the door gently when you go out."


    Meng Mei floated and replied in a low voice, "OK."


    Then Meng Mei gently brought the door, a room rotten, half lonely.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan walk towards the group building. Si Zhenxuan sees that Gu Antong is always frowning and thinks she is worried about the person like Du yunsen.


    He still asked, "does he have a scar on his face?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly." Gu Antong shook his head and said with a little fear: "in fact, for so many years, Lu Qiyan at least fought with us, but Du Weizhen is a particularly terrible person. I don''t know if he hasn''t died, or even..."


    She didn''t know whether the woman was still alive or not. This uncertain factor made Gu Antong always nervous. Especially when she saw the man like Du yunsen in the morning, she even ran away for four years before Gu Antong was close to her.


    Is it difficult, that man, has really appeared?


    Seeing the uneasiness in Gu Antong''s eyes, Si Zhenxuan patted her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ve asked mu Qinghuai to help find his whereabouts. The net in Mu Qinghuai''s hand is stronger than anyone. Since he hasn''t responded there, it means that there is no danger for the time being."


    "OK..." Gu Antong smiled at Si Zhenxuan. "Maybe I read it wrong. I think more."


    In order to divert Gu Antong''s attention, Si Zhenxuan asked Gu in a soft voice how the handover was.


    Gu Antong thought of Lu Qiyan''s troublesome role again. She suddenly fell on Si Zhenxuan''s arm and asked sadly: "By the way, Zhenxuan, let me ask you a question. If there is a particularly bad person, he has done a lot of wrong things, but the source of the wrong things is brought to him by your family. He has no father or mother since childhood, so he has no status. It is all because of you. How to face these disputes?"


    Si Zhenxuan glanced thoughtfully at an Tong, and then he patted her hand: "no matter what he does to others, it depends on how he treats you. What others treat him, it''s all someone else''s business. What he treats you is how you want to treat him."


    Gu An Tong raised his eyes and suddenly turned his head again. "You are such a nuisance. How can you suddenly become so talkative."


    Si Zhenxuan:


    Why did she say the same thing as Shen Haosong? He used to speak so badly?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan go to pick up Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan sits in Gu Antong''s arms. She is talking to Gu Antong about things in the kindergarten.


    It seems that Xuanxuan has begun to adapt to life in kindergarten recently.


    At this time, Gu Antong''s mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, Dou Ying''s voice came from there, "you let Zhenxuan go home tomorrow."


    Gu Antong was stunned. "Shouldn''t Aunt ask me about this..."


    Dou Ying sneered, "I don''t ask you what to do? You''re binding my son now. It''s so difficult for me to see him."


    "I didn''t restrain him." maybe he was afraid that the voice was too loud to scare Xuanxuan. Gu Antong lowered his voice, "tomorrow... I''ll let him go back tomorrow."


    Dou Ying hung up directly.


    Gu Antong looked at his mobile phone helplessly, then turned around and said to Si Zhenxuan, "you / mother asked you to go back tomorrow."


    Si Zhenxuan was slightly stunned, then looked at Gu Antong, "you go back with me tomorrow."


    Gu Antong shook his head hurriedly, "I don''t..."


    "Always face it." Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand from the driver''s seat and squeezed her hand. "Always face her, right? After all, she is my mother. I can''t ignore this kindness for giving birth to me."


    Gu Antong knows.


    It is precisely because she understands that she is very upset with the current situation, which is almost the same as Shen Siyu.


    ***


    But since Si Zhenxuan asked her to go back together, it shows that Si Zhenxuan is willing to face it with her. Thinking of this, Gu Antong nodded, "OK, I''ll take Xuanxuan back with you."


    In the evening, Gu Antong went to take a bath. Xuanxuan lay alone in the bedroom. It was boring. She got out of bed carefully. With a short leg, she stepped into the study where Si Zhenxuan was working.


    Si Zhenxuan was looking at the quarterly data of Si''s group. Suddenly, he felt that his trouser legs were gently pulled off. When he lowered his head, he saw Xuanxuan smiling at him like a little angel in a wide and fat nightgown. He lowered his body to hold Xuanxuan up and asked, "Xuanxuan doesn''t play with toys anymore?"


    "Stop playing." Xuanxuan sat on her father''s lap and looked at the pile of data on his computer. Finally, she decided to give up her observation, wrinkled her nose and asked carefully, "Dad..."


    "What''s the matter?" Si Zhenxuan gently rubbed his daughter''s small head, and his heart was really a mess of satisfaction.


    Gu Xuanxuan frowned a little inexplicably, "Dad, why does grandma say that my father and mother are not my father and mother..."


    "Why did your grandmother say that?" Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly.


    Xuanxuan bit her finger and shook her head. Although Si Zhenxuan soon pulled off her little hand, she was soon distracted and answered Si Zhenxuan''s question, "grandma said that mom and Dad were only together temporarily, and dad would marry another wife in the future. If he didn''t want to marry another wife, why didn''t he propose to mom..."


    Gu Xuanxuan tried hard to carry what grandma taught her.


    Oh, my God, who will tell her what is a proposal?


    Si Zhenxuan choked on his daughter''s words. He replied with a bitter smile: "Dad won''t find other mothers. Don''t worry."


    "Then why don''t you propose?" Xuanxuan pursed her lips and gave full play to her 100000 specialties.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "because you can''t think of a way to propose, your mother will agree."


    After that, Si Zhenxuan was a little speechless. Why would he discuss such a topic with his daughter, but it was obvious that his daughter listened and even listened very seriously.

 Chapter 271

    Xuanxuan frowned and thought hard, then found that there was no solution. Finally, she patted her father on the shoulder, "Dad, come on, Xuanxuan went to bed in the room."


    "Dad, go with you." Si Zhenxuan wants to go with Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan refused. The little girl slipped directly from Si Zhenxuan''s leg, ran all the way back to her small room, and then closed the door hard and carefully.


    How to propose! She doesn''t understand this problem! But she has someone to ask!


    Little martial uncle has gone to England. Just last weekend, when she left, Xuanxuan lost her golden beans for a long time. It was easy for Zhou Yujun to promise to go to England and continue to use her mobile phone without turning off her contact information. Xuanxuan stopped crying.


    Xuanxuan sat cross legged on the bed, took out her pink mobile phone and called her uncle first.


    Gu Xuanxuan: uncle! Uncle, may I ask you a question?


    Gu nianguang: Xuanxuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What questions do you need your uncle to answer?


    Gu Xuanxuan: uncle, how would you propose?


    Gu nianguang:... Who am I proposing to?


    Gu Xuanxuan: and mom! How do you propose to your mother?


    Gu nianguang: Oh, uncle, I understand what Xuanxuan means. Did you ask for your father?


    Gu Xuanxuan: Yes, yes, yes!


    Gu nianguang: then you make your father think of the end of time. This topic should not be asked, but should be done directly.


    Gu Xuanxuan: Oh


    After talking to her uncle on the phone, Gu Xuanxuan still had a lot of question marks in her mind. Why did her uncle say that this problem made her father think of heaven and earth... So she lay down on the bed and called little martial uncle again.


    Zhou Yujun has started to study architecture in Britain. In fact, China''s ancient architecture is very particular, while foreign architecture has never paid attention to Feng Shui and local atmosphere, but he came here to study in order to expand his knowledge and deeply understand the scientific principles of today''s architecture.


    He just looked up at the foreign girl in front of him.


    Most foreign girls are enthusiastic and unrestrained, and they are far more special about the relationship between men and women than domestic girls. In their view, it is not strange to have that relationship in advance, so there are really many yingyanyan around Zhou Yujun.


    As soon as he politely refused one in English, his cell phone rang and looked down. It was the little ancestor at home again.


    Meng Huashao, a 12-year-old fiancee, has given Zhou Yujun an extra headache, but there is a 4-year-old girl who is even more difficult to deal with than Meng Huashao.


    But Zhou Yujun was definitely the most patient in history.


    At the other end of the phone, Xuanxuan said, "little martial uncle, I miss you!"


    Zhou Yujun: Well, Yuxuan is good.


    Xuanxuan: little martial uncle doesn''t even want to talk about Xuanxuan


    Zhou Yujun: little martial uncle is not good at saying such words. Xuanxuan should understand.


    Xuanxuan: Oh


    Zhou Yujun: what''s up?


    Xuanxuan thought of her important business today and quickly asked, "little martial uncle, how would you propose to your mother?"


    Such a question also made Zhou Yujun cold. He was embarrassed for a long time before he replied: "little martial uncle already has a fiancee and doesn''t need to propose."


    "Ah... Why don''t you propose? What if Dad can''t marry his mother?" Xuanxuan asked inexplicably.


    Zhou Yujun was silent for a long time. He wanted to explain the problems about marriage and marriage with Xuanxuan, so he decided to respond with the simplest, direct and rough response. "Your father really didn''t expect the romantic and unique proposal ceremony. Let him go online for help."


    "Ah! What little martial uncle said is OK!" Gu Xuanxuan was finally happy and hung up to tell her father.


    On Zhou Yujun''s side, the same black haired Chinese teenager sat next to him. The Chinese teenager had a pair of very gentle eyes, as if he could pinch water. Obviously, he heard Zhou Yujun''s words and asked with a smile, "are you chatting with your four-year-old niece again? You are really patient with her. Your fiancee will be designated to be jealous in the future."


    "It''s hard enough for a person to be patient all his life. I don''t want to try another person." Zhou Yujun thought for a moment. He was afraid that his friend would misunderstand, so he hurriedly said, "in addition, Meng Huashao is already 12 years old. I personally think she should have reached the time to learn more and know shame. She shouldn''t make trouble any more."


    The boy was amused by Zhou Yujun''s serious words. He picked up the book Zhou Yujun was reading from the table, "what are you going to do if you want to propose to someone in the future?"


    Zhou Yujun was knocked down by his question, because he never thought about it, and his marriage has been settled?


    The boy smiled and smiled gently. "I mean, if there are always exceptions. Besides, you should always fantasize in your heart."


    Zhou Yujun frowned, and then seriously replied: "green mountains and green waters, Feng Shui Lingshu, if for whom to go, just ask for the harmony of zither and harp, and the world is long."


    The young man was already laughing at Zhou Yujun''s bag dropping words. Then he ate and said, "can''t you translate it into vernacular? It''s just to find a place with good scenery, and then find a partner who fits his soul. Make a lifelong promise with her in the Feng Shui Holy Land in your heart."


    But it''s hard... Look at Zhou Yujun''s Meng Huashao fiancee. It''s obviously not this one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Antong promised to go back to the old house with Si Zhenxuan. Gu Antong didn''t let Xuanxuan go to the kindergarten. When she got up in the morning, she changed Xuanxuan into a beige skirt, put on a white windbreaker, and combed Xuanxuan with two pigtails.


    Xuanxuan asked bleary eyed, "Mom, are you really going to see grandma today..."


    "That''s right." Gu Antong smiled and tightened his hair for his daughter. "Remember to call people when you see grandma and grandpa."


    Although she didn''t deal well with Si Hanxiang, Wei Yulan and Dou Ying, Gu Antong instilled the concept of respecting the old and loving the young into her daughter. She didn''t want her daughter to become disrespectful to her elders because of her relationship with Si Zhenxuan.


    As a result, Xuanxuan suddenly woke up, then narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t like Grandma. Grandma doesn''t like Xuanxuan."


    Gu Antong touched Xuanxuan''s forehead. "Grandma doesn''t like it. Grandma is sometimes more serious. Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid, mom and dad are here."


    "Well, Xuanxuan is not afraid."


    Si Zhenxuan called Gu Antong and hung up twice, meaning that his car had driven out of the underground parking lot and asked her and Xuanxuan to go out of the crossing.


    After getting on the bus, Si Zhenxuan asked Gu Antong, "have you brought everything?"


    "Yes." Gu Antong suddenly smiled and asked, "what are you doing? It''s like taking me to see my mother-in-law today."


    Si Zhenxuan turned his head to look at her, then turned around and looked straight at the road in front of him. At this time, the car had driven on the road. He said in a deep voice, "an Tong, if my mother promised, we''ll remarry."


    Gu Antong was stunned. She turned and looked at Si Zhenxuan.

 Chapter 272

    His eyes are very serious and his tone of voice is also very serious. "You know my character, I''ve never been romantic. If you want a more romantic proposal ceremony, I can do it, but it may be more..."


    "No." Gu Antong suddenly confessed, with a crimson complexion. "There''s no ceremony. Your mother promised, and we''ll get the certificate."


    In fact, Gu Antong doesn''t know how he wants to open up, or because his life with Si Zhenxuan is really calm, so calm that there is a gentle feeling of trickling down.


    That kind of time is quiet. So far, your and my long time is always engraved on this man. Gu Antong doesn''t think what will happen if he doesn''t promise this time.


    The man like Du yunsen suddenly became a thorn in his heart. Shen Siyu''s warning to her seemed helpless, but it also gave Gu Antong a lot of ideas.


    Shen Siyu has regrets in this life. For example, she was with Shen Haosong at the age of 18. As a result, up to now, she can''t enjoy a grand wedding between her and Shen Haosong, because the Shen family doesn''t admit it and because of many external factors; Gu Antong also has Gu Antong''s regret, but she feels that the wedding is not so important to herself, because she has been married once. Compared with Shen Siyu''s concern, the marriage certificate is actually more important to her.


    ***


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t expect Gu Antong to agree. At that moment, he was a little nervous. As a result, the front of the car twisted and nearly wiped the big tree next to him.


    Driving all the way to the old house, Si yueyun and his family are sitting under the big tree outside. Zhou Rongrong leans his head against Si yueyun''s shoulder and looks happy and comfortable. Gu Antong sees it from a distance and doesn''t know why he especially admires Zhou Rongrong - good women can make a bad life better, while bad women can only make a good life worse.


    Obviously, Zhou Rongrong belongs to the former, while Jiang Nuan belongs to the latter.


    Zhou Rongrong and Si yueyun came back from traveling abroad to get married. They simply didn''t want to mix oil with honey. They put the little white gourd on their grandparents this week and ran back to pick up the children.


    Later, Si yueyun went back to Si''s work. Si Zhenxuan originally wanted to give him a share-holding position on the board of directors, but Si yueyun was a slave to his wife. His wife said that this kind of work could not train people at all, so he asked Si yueyun to do it from below.


    Si yueyun obeyed. Now that Zhou Rongrong had spoken, he would no longer be a dandy like before, so he discussed with his eldest brother and took over a project that he was interested in but would not be too complicated.


    Si Zhenxuan also had this idea. Since Si yueyun was willing to bear hardships, he was more happy, so he asked Si yueyun to do a less difficult project first, and then turn to a larger project after he started.


    Gu Antong often goes to the Si family and can''t see Si yueyun, because Si yueyun basically doesn''t walk on the floor of Si Zhenxuan. Now he is not qualified to go to the top floor.


    However, Si yueyun is no longer the old dandy second young master. When he ran business with Zhou Rongrong as a store, he was a lot more calm. In addition, when Si Zhenxuan introduced him to the employees, he emphasized that he just asked the second childe to come and exercise, and would still return to the leadership to do management work in the future.


    In this case, no one dares to despise Si yueyun.


    Seeing the eldest brother and Gu Antong coming, Si yueyun directly got up and walked towards Si Zhenxuan. The brothers talked while walking. Gu Antong and Zhou Rongrong led the child behind.


    Zhou Rongrong whispered to Gu Antong, "their brothers are feeling better now. I''m happy."


    Gu Antong was also quite pleased. She praised Zhou Rongrong, "you tune / teach well."


    Zhou Rongrong grinned, "it''s not that I adjust / teach well, but it''s just suitable for him. Today is brother''s birthday. It''s rare for the whole family to be here. I hope I can have a meal in peace. In fact, I''m most afraid to see the faces of two mothers every time I come back."


    Gu Antong was stunned when he heard Zhou Rongrong''s words. Today is Si Zhenxuan''s birthday??


    Zhou Rongrong saw Gu Antong stunned. She stopped and asked a little unexpectedly, "sister Gu, you don''t know brother''s birthday."


    Gu Antong was suddenly ashamed. If the relationship between her and Si Zhenxuan was really good, but in some details, they didn''t know each other so well. She forgot Si Zhenxuan''s birthday. Si Zhenxuan may not remember her birthday.


    Seeing Gu Antong in a daze, Zhou Rongrong pulled her hand tightly and smiled, "don''t think so much. Since today is brother''s birthday, just do it happily. Just remember in the future."


    Gu Antong just hesitated for a moment, which would immediately react. He squatted down and explained to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, today is Dad''s birthday. Remember to say happy birthday to Dad later."


    "I also want to say, I also want to say." the little white gourd answered next to him.


    Gu Antong smiled and nodded.


    Xuanxuan and little white gourd are very close to each other. They used to play together before. They were already eager to try. Zhou Rongrong smiled and said, "Dongdong, take Xuanxuan in and say hello to some old people, and then go to play with Xuanxuan."


    Zhou Rongrong could see that Gu Antong didn''t really want to go in, but as a daughter-in-law, she knew Gu Antong''s mood too well, so she asked the children to tease the elders first.


    When Gu Antong and Zhou Rongrong went in, the lobby was already happy, but the two daughters-in-law stepped in, and the room was quiet for a moment.


    Dou Ying handed her eyes to Si Zhenxuan. "You didn''t tell me she was coming too."


    Zhou Rongrong hurried to be a peacemaker. "Today is brother''s birthday. It''s also important to have a family reunion."


    Dou Ying smiled. Since she was stimulated by Miss Ma on the phone with Gu Antong, she didn''t want to give Gu Antong any good face. She directly replied, "isn''t she not married to my son? How is she a family? It''s Xuanxuan''s mother at best."


    Gu Antong frowned. She didn''t want to tear her face with Dou Ying in public, but her words were a little too ugly.


    Since ancient times, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a big problem for the family. She was so embarrassed that Gu Antong was stunned. Wei Yulan showed a faint smile on her face.


    The Secretary''s family hasn''t met such a good play for a long time.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned, "don''t say an Tong like that."


    Seeing Si Zhenxuan''s words, Si yueyun quickly rounded up the scene, "yes, it''s rare for so many people to get together today''s brother''s birthday. Our company''s family hasn''t been so busy for a long time, has it?"

 Chapter 273

    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu An Tong, and there was no joy in his voice. "I don''t know when I was born, so I haven''t had a birthday these years."


    Dou Ying''s face sank slightly, but because it was Si Zhenxuan, she could only give up being angry with her son, but said with a smile, "you didn''t know it was because your mother wasn''t there. Since your mother was there, how could you not help your son celebrate his birthday? Today is your 35th birthday."


    Xuanxuan followed Dou Ying and shouted, "happy birthday, Dad. Bring me the red envelope."


    Everyone laughed.


    The little white gourd frowned strangely, "Xuanxuan, you''re wrong. You want to give a gift on your birthday. How can you ask for a red envelope?"


    As soon as Xuanxuan heard what little white gourd said, she suddenly showed a lovable expression, "Dad... Xuanxuan didn''t bring a gift. Will Xuanxuan go home to supply her father?"


    But while talking, she turned in her little white rabbit backpack, found a lollipop from it, and then handed it to Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, eat the candy first."


    Such a lovely little princess, the hearts of the people present can be sprouted. Si Zhenxuan rarely showed a smile. He leaned down and picked up his daughter, stripped her of the sugar coating outside the lollipop and stuffed it into her mouth. "Did mom say that you can''t eat more sugar. But look at your good performance today, I''ll give you one. Do you have any in your bag, give Dongdong one."


    Xuanxuan said "ah" and cried, "it''s easy to hide a few! Woo woo woo."


    As a result, the place where Tangtang was hidden was seen by her mother. Now she has to give one to the little white gourd. Xuanxuan is so sad.


    Gu Antong saw that his father and daughter were so close, and the idea in his heart disappeared. Forget it, what do you care about with the poor woman Dou Ying? If Gu Antong, she can''t live in Si''s old house at all, but she has to be here to respond to Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan. It can be seen that Dou Ying''s psychological quality is not only hard, but also poor.


    She took another lollipop from Xuanxuan''s bag and handed it to the little white gourd, "OK, Dongdong, take Xuanxuan to play."


    According to age, Dongdong is older than Xuanxuan; As a result, in terms of seniority, Xuanxuan is Dongdong''s little cousin, so she just calls her name.


    Dongdong grabbed Xuanxuan''s hand and said to play in the back garden.


    After Xuanxuan followed her, Gu Antong and Zhou Rongrong said that they should go to the kitchen to make a la carte to celebrate.


    Dou Ying didn''t speak for the time being. When Gu Antong and Zhou Rongrong entered the kitchen, she asked Si Zhenxuan to go upstairs to the study with herself.


    Wei Yulan and Si Hanxiang looked at each other. Wei Yulan still had a smiling expression. Alas, since life became so embarrassing, what she wanted most was to go to the theatre.


    Following his mother into the study, Si Zhenxuan''s voice was a little cold, "your practice today is a little too much."


    As soon as Dou Ying heard that her son had just entered the door, she accused herself and didn''t thank her for arranging the birthday party. She blushed angrily. "What did I do wrong or what did I say wrong? Is Gu Antong the Secretary''s family? Aren''t you still married?"


    "She and I are going to remarry." Si Zhenxuan simply explained to Dou Ying at this time that Dou Ying didn''t give Gu Antong face in the lobby today. Fortunately, there were no outsiders, but even if there were only the Si family, Dou Ying''s style was a little too much.


    As Dou Ying''s son, Si Zhenxuan didn''t meet Dou Ying for so long. He knew that she was angry. On the scene, he couldn''t refute her, but he didn''t want to see Gu Antong wronged.


    Gu Antong had been wronged in their marriage, so Si Zhenxuan really didn''t want Gu Antong to have any discomfort, let alone his mother.


    Seeing that her son said so firmly, Dou Ying simply stood up and walked to Si Zhenxuan. "Then I ask you, do you still have my mother in your eyes? Or, ask Gu Antong, does she have my mother-in-law in her eyes? She has never paid attention to me. She is such a golden young lady, who has always looked down on me!"


    Si Zhenxuan replied a little strangely, "what are you talking about? An Tong respects everyone. How can he look down on you."


    "That''s because she didn''t show it in front of you!" Dou Ying lengsen looked at her son. "What do you want to marry such a daughter-in-law who is not filial to her mother-in-law? Is she angry with you / mom?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Dou Ying quietly.


    Then he left a sentence for Dou Ying, "I''ve told you about it. It''s filial piety. I think it''s meaningless for you to ask too much about it."


    Dou Ying gets angry, "Si Zhenxuan, you!!"


    "Mom, I call you mom because you gave birth to me. But I find that the more I respect you, the more I lose some of my freedom. Do I think I can control everything as my mother? Sorry, I''m not used to this life in my 35 year old life." Si Zhenxuan took out a cigarette from his pocket, but didn''t light it, Just a little in the palm of my hand, I frowned and continued, "don''t do miss Ma''s trick again. A few years ago, I could marry back what I didn''t like for my career. Today I have everything, and I''ll stay what I like.


    Si Zhenxuan felt that he had finished explaining or knocking.


    ***


    Dou Ying has become more and more disorganized in her work recently, and even has no routine. As a son, he has given enough tolerance. However, if this continues, Si Zhenxuan must let her know one thing: in this company, who is the person who can speak? Si Zhenxuan gave her enough rights, not she gave Si Zhenxuan these.


    If Dou Ying is smart enough, she has to figure out that what she lives, eats, wears, and even flowers are given by Si Zhenxuan.


    She can express her views on what kind of daughter-in-law Si Zhenxuan marries, but it is absolutely impossible to take over.


    Having said this, Si Zhenxuan turned and went downstairs.


    Dou Ying''s eyes are red. She is restraining herself from tears. It was easy to recognize his son, but he didn''t expect to say such a break in the matter of marrying his daughter-in-law.


    Si Zhenxuan slowly went downstairs and stood on the stairs. He looked at the scene on the first floor: because it was his birthday, the Si family had planned to invite some relatives and friends, but considering the troublesome case of Dou Ying and Si Hanxiang, it was a shame to invite others in, so only these people were downstairs.


    Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan sat near the sofa in the lobby. They didn''t know what they were talking about; Little white gourd and Xuanxuan were playing in the toy room upstairs. The child''s innocent laughter kept coming from inside. Gu Antong and Zhou Rongrong were standing by the cooking table in front of the kitchen, talking and laughing.

 Chapter 274

    Dou Ying cried behind him.


    Si Zhenxuan was upset for no reason. He went straight downstairs, went to the kitchen and asked Gu Antong, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Antong was talking to Zhou Rongrong. When he came, he smiled in his eyes, "you are the birthday star today. Of course you don''t have to cook by yourself. I''ll just come with Rong Rong."


    Si Zhenxuan began to roll his sleeves. "No, I haven''t had a birthday. It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Antong pushed him out again, "no, I must help you today. Go out quickly."


    As a result, just at the door, Si Zhenxuan held her hand and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Antong was stunned and immediately smiled, "it''s okay. I won''t take this kind of thing to heart."


    Si Zhenxuan was still kicked out.


    Gu Antong returned to Zhou Rongrong. Zhou Rongrong said with a little envy, "unexpectedly, big brother can cook. Does he usually cook more for you?"


    "In fact, he does a lot." Gu Antong smiled shyly. "I didn''t spend much time cooking at home before. Later, when I married him, I found that he has outstanding expertise in this field. He can learn and do well. I said that those who can do more work, and I basically don''t worry about eating."


    "Oh, then you can be happy." Zhou Rongrong sighed with special envy. "Yue Yun in our family is a dead eye. He used to be / spoiled / big. He''s lazy. There''s nothing at home that he is willing to do by himself. I''m not willing to hire a servant. As a result, I''m busy at home alone."


    Gu Antong looked at Zhou Rongrong''s radiant face and suddenly remembered why she approached Si yueyun. She loosened the dishes she was picking in her hand and said softly, "at least, you are very happy now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes. I''m very happy." Zhou Rongrong smiled at Gu Antong, "very happy."


    Si Zhenxuan''s birthday party can be said to be very strange. Si yueyun and Si Zhenxuan have a close relationship, which can also be regarded as the lubricant of the whole family. However, as long as Si''s parents and Dou Ying meet together, they can''t have a good face. Especially now, with Gu Antong, who Dou Ying doesn''t like, Dou Ying''s face is cold, Even let Gu Antong say happy birthday feel special reluctance.


    Fortunately, Xuanxuan and little white gourd were infected with the atmosphere, but even so, the meal was not particularly pleasant on the whole.


    On the way home, Gu Antong sighed a little regrettably, "I knew I''d better not come. It makes you so unhappy."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Si Zhenxuan whispered comfort, "I don''t like such a lively feeling. Moreover, I don''t like such a family very much. It''s very distorted."


    Gu Antong certainly understood Si Zhenxuan''s meaning. As an adopted son, he couldn''t find a sense of existence in that family. The fairy Dou Ying appeared, but the distorted relationship between Si Hanxiang and Wei Yulan made Si Zhenxuan''s existence extremely embarrassing.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly turned his head and said to Gu Antong, "you haven''t given me a birthday present."


    Gu Antong was stunned and his face was slightly crimson. "What do you want?"


    Before Si Zhenxuan could speak, Gu Antong suddenly heard her mobile phone ring. She looked down. It was a strange phone and didn''t care.


    As a result, the phone continued to dial. Si Zhenxuan said, "answer the phone first."


    "Well, good." Gu Antong answered the phone, but heard a very mellow and gentle voice from the other end, "Miss Gu, you won''t have forgotten me?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. She desperately searched for each other''s name in her mind, and then the fact told her that she really forgot each other!


    Gu Antong was a little flustered. She stammered, "you... Are you... Sorry, I don''t have a deposit number here."


    Perhaps her voice on the phone was a little alarmed. Si Zhenxuan looked at him more.


    There smiled, "Miss Gu is really a noble person who forgets things. Let me introduce myself. My last name is Cheng and Cheng Xinyao. Is Miss Gu still impressed?"


    Ah!!!


    When she attended the blind date meeting, she sat there alone. Was this Cheng Xinyao chatting with her?


    Gu Antong remembered that he seemed to have left the man in the corner. This time, he was even more embarrassed, "Mr. Cheng and Mr. Cheng are really sorry. Have I never contacted you before?"


    "It doesn''t matter. After I agreed with Miss Gu, I always said that I would contact you. I just called you because things on my side have been basically settled."


    Gu Antong was a little confused for a moment. "What''s the matter with you?"


    She really couldn''t remember what she and Cheng Xinyao said later, so the whole person was confused. Cheng Xinyao was absolutely good tempered. Rousheng and Gu Antong said, "Miss Gu is forgetful. I don''t know what to say."


    "I''m really sorry..."


    I don''t know how many times I apologized, which made Si Zhenxuan''s eyes darken.


    Cheng Xinyao only felt the voice on the other end of the phone. It was soft, soft and beautiful. It was as if she just made an apology at will, which could easily make people forget all their anger.


    Cheng Xinyao knew that he had always been a serious and easily awed person, so he slowly said to Gu Antong, "Miss Gu, you promised me. I have a set of golden endorsement for famous families. I hope you can participate."


    "The daughter of a famous family?" Gu Antong was really confused this time. "I didn''t, didn''t I?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s breath is obviously getting colder and colder, because Gu Antong''s phone state is really wrong. She must be calling a man.


    The second is that Gu Antong and the man should have made an agreement. Such cognition makes Si Zhenxuan frown deeper and deeper.


    Gu Antong had a headache because Cheng Xinyao said she had promised and didn''t want her to be the one who broke his promise.


    When Cheng Xinyao described the scene of the next day''s phone call, Gu Antong suddenly remembered that she had drunk too much that day, so she promised without considering the consequences.


    Because of this reason, Gu Antong was embarrassed to refuse directly. She sighed, and she said, "if Mr. Cheng doesn''t mind, can you introduce me to the specific situation of this endorsement?"


    Mr. Cheng? Endorsement? Si Zhenxuan was very upset when he heard the key words. A layer of green appeared on his face.


    Cheng Xinyao said on the other end of the phone: "the name of the product is mingjue, a famous fashion series. We invited several famous daughters of Fengcheng to speak for this series, which is to be a real high-end."


    "I......" Gu Antong wanted to say that it was her turn to be the daughter of a famous family. She really didn''t count. Gu''s family was defeated like that.

 Chapter 275

    Cheng Xinyao then said, "Miss Gu is a well deserved daughter of a famous family in my heart. I don''t say Cheng has read countless people, but I''ve seen too many daughters. I personally think I have to make a comprehensive evaluation whether it''s temperament or appearance. Don''t Miss Gu trust me?"


    Cheng Xinyao has said this. If Gu Antong still refuses, it will be too bad. Thinking of this, she smiled and said, "OK, well, I''ll go to your company tomorrow and talk to you in detail."


    "No problem."


    As Gu Antong was about to hang up, Cheng Xinyao shouted to her, "Miss Gu, you didn''t throw away my business card as garbage?"


    Gu Antong is a little hot. She is recalling where she threw her business card at that time.


    Seeing Gu Antong didn''t answer, Cheng Xinyao smiled with relief, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a short message address early tomorrow morning."


    This time finally hung up Cheng Xinyao''s phone. Gu Antong looked up after a sigh of relief. Seeing that Si Zhenxuan''s face was very ugly, she said slightly embarrassed: "one thing I promised before, I''m going to see it tomorrow."


    Just as the bus was about to get home, Si Zhenxuan seemed to drive directly to Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu''s house. When he knocked on the door of the two people, Si Zhenxuan just stuffed Xiao Xuanxuan into Shen Siyu''s arms and asked her to help see his daughter. He had something to do tonight.


    This series of actions are swift and dizzying. Gu Antong hardly reacts. He has been directly brought home by Si Zhenxuan.


    Since she is going home, what does her daughter do to send her to the Shen family? Isn''t Si Zhenxuan always a standard daughter?


    Gu Antong was about to ask what was going on. Si Zhenxuan had carried her back to the house, and then pressed her down on the bed. He slightly supported his upper body and slowly untied the buttons on his body. The fine red and healthy texture was exposed in Gu Antong''s eyes, which seemed so tempting and sexy.


    "Did you promise to give me a birthday present?" Si Zhenxuan asked in a low voice.


    Gu Antong opened his mouth, blushed and said, "don''t you think it''s dirty? We just came back from dinner and didn''t take a bath."


    Si Zhenxuan directly picked up Gu Antong and walked towards the bathroom. If you don''t do well today, you won''t have a good life. Gu Antong can''t refuse if he wants to refuse.


    ***


    Who made Si Zhenxuan the birthday star!


    So now she and he have been sitting in the bathtub, but because she promised to meet Si Zhenxuan today, unconditionally! So now there is a state of losing power and humiliating the country.


    I don''t know if it was his phone call with Cheng Xinyao that angered Si Zhenxuan. In short, he wanted to be very powerful today


    Gu Antong wants to cry and lie on the bed without tears. His voice has become hoarse. Did the man take the wrong medicine today? As for being so lively?


    Finally, he lay down beside her and fiddled with her hair. "Are you going to see Cheng Xinyao?"


    "Do you remember him?" Gu Antong was shocked by his good memory.


    Si Zhenxuan continued to tease for a while, and the answer was very calm. "I remembered it when I did it, and I would like to ask you."


    Gu An Tong blushed and said, "well," he has promised others. At least go and have a look. "


    "You and he met on a blind date at the beginning." Si Zhenxuan confirmed with her.


    Gu Antong laughed, "why do I smell vinegar? Please, what vinegar do you eat?"


    She was well lying in his arms and allowed him to toss. He could eat Xinyao''s vinegar.


    Si Zhenxuan felt uneasy. He held Gu Antong in his arms, "he has an attempt on you."


    "What if you have an attempt?" Gu Antong stared at Si Zhenxuan. "There are so many women who have an attempt on you. Will you marry one by one? Si Zhenxuan, don''t be naive. I said I was just going to see you."


    Gu Antong insisted so much that Si Zhenxuan could not continue to say that he still had relative respect for Gu Antong''s behavior at some time, so he hugged Ruyu Wenxiang and spent a night contentedly.


    The next morning, Gu Antong planned to go to Jinyu international, Cheng Xinyao''s company. Standing by the landing mirror and looking at the kiss marks everywhere on her body, she knew that Si Zhenxuan was full of malice


    This man''s mind is not a fuel-saving lamp! Turning into a woman to participate in the palace duel must be a bad Lord!


    Gu Antong took a powder puff for a long time and got himself out of the door. Just at the roadside, Si Zhenxuan drove up to her, "I''ll take you there."


    Gu Antong began to laugh and cry, but she pursed her lips and didn''t refuse. She probably found that under the stimulation of someone, Si Zhenxuan would take the initiative to surprise her.


    Jinyu international is in the east of Fengcheng. Gu Antong heard that Jinyu international signed a group of well-known domestic artists before he went. To some extent, Jinyu international is a milestone like construction in the circle.


    When Si Zhenxuan asked Gu Antong to get off the bus, he added, "call me when you leave and I''ll pick you up."


    "Yes, I''m the director of the company who manages everything every day. Go to the company quickly." Gu Antong was really helpless. He turned around and answered with Si Zhenxuan. Then he trimmed his clothes and walked into the building of Jinyu international.


    Si Zhenxuan was not at ease. He didn''t leave for a long time. Later, he didn''t know what he was worried about. He didn''t even go to the company. He directly turned on Bluetooth and asked Shu Xun to broadcast any problems to him at any time.


    Shu Xun asked the boss what he was doing.


    Si Zhenxuan said with great sincerity that he was working as a private detective.


    Shu Xun:


    Cheng Xinyao''s office is on the 23rd floor. Obviously, he has been waiting for Gu Antong for a long time. Seeing her appear, he quickly got up, took her to his position, and asked her to sit down and make tea for her.


    "Is it easy to find?" Cheng Xinyao asked.


    Gu Antong thought of Si Zhenxuan''s explanation to himself. He looked a little shy and replied, "my boyfriend sent it to me. He said the location is not difficult to find."


    This answer really made Cheng Xinyao lose his mind for half a minute. Then he still looked calm and light. He took out a folder from the file cabinet in front of him and gave it to Gu Antong. "Here are the product project introduction I prepared and the personal data of the famous families who participated in the shooting."


    It has to be said that seeing these famous families, Gu Antong had an illusion of disorderly flowers and charming eyes. She straightened up and took a breath. As soon as she wanted to sit down and look carefully, there was a knock at the door, "general assembly, a miss Tao is waiting outside."


    Gu Antong was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone else came to Cheng Xinyao at this time.


    Cheng Xinyao said, "please come in."

 Chapter 276

    Then he Wensheng and Gu Antong said, "I invited Miss Tao to take part in the shooting of famous families."


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that Cheng Xinyao not only called himself, but also called Miss Tao. Almost subconsciously, she looked at the information in her hand and wanted to see who miss Tao was.


    As a result, before she looked carefully, Miss Tao came in.


    Gu Antong was a little surprised and even glanced back at Cheng Xinyao. She didn''t expect that Cheng Xinyao could invite people like Tao Xinhui.


    This famous family''s daughter is supposed to be divided into three, six and nine grades. Tao Xinhui is the first-class role in Fengcheng''s daughter. Gu Antong is at most a scholarly family. In the past, those rich family gatherings had no chance to see such a role as Tao Xinhui.


    What capital four little, also want to make way behind Tao Xinhui''s family background. Some people are rich at the top, and some people are powerful at the top, but Tao family doesn''t count both. Tao Xinhui herself is a famous figure even at the world celebrity conference.


    He was born in a noble family, had a rich family, and his IQ and EQ were extremely high in the evaluation. Even he was a student of the world''s famous Capital University and got a double doctoral degree at a young age.


    For Gu Antong, some people can compare, but when Tao Xinhui comes out, others have to make way for her.


    Tao Xinhui is not particularly beautiful, even far less beautiful than Gu Antong. Her advantage lies entirely in her high comprehensive index.


    Cheng Xinyao has met Tao Xinhui. "Miss Tao, I''m sorry to bother you to come."


    "Where, where, this matter all depends on Cheng''s mediation in the middle, and it''s too late for my personal thanks." Tao Xinhui spoke in a very clear tone. Her natural self-confidence stretched her whole eyebrows and eyes, as if she was infiltrated in the aperture everywhere, which can''t be ignored.


    At this meeting, Cheng Xinyao introduced Gu Antong to Tao Xinhui, saying that Gu Antong was a scholarly family, the only owner of a century old incense workshop in Fengcheng, and a disciple of Liu Fufeng, a master of traditional Chinese culture. He said that he knew that Tao Xinhui had always wanted to find such a classical beauty, so when he saw Gu Antong, he first thought of inviting her to participate in this activity.


    Gu Antong was a little stunned. Could it be that Cheng Xinyao''s selection activity of this famous family was actually Tao Xinhui''s creativity.


    Tao Xinhui saw Gu Antong sitting like that, which was also graceful and moving. She did have a traditional temperament that many women didn''t have. There was an ancient poem called "silence is like a chess piece, like a flower shining on the water". When Gu Antong was in contact with strangers, the kind of cold, fragrant and beautiful people with floating dark fragrance was just like the alienation of a light red plum branch on the tree. It was just right and thick and pleasant.


    Tao Xinhui nodded with satisfaction and introduced Gu Antong, "in fact, I proposed the famous family activity, but my main purpose is for charity."


    Tao Xinhui''s words made Gu Antong understand.


    Let''s not say that some people have high IQ and EQ. Tao Xinhui has a strong background, but she doesn''t want to get anything through her family background, but such people always have to do things that others don''t have the ability to do, such as charity.


    But if charity is just giving money, it seems boring and boring for some people from rich families.


    Tao Xinhui wanted to combine how to mobilize those rich people in the circle and how to involve some rich businesses.


    Later, she thought of the code name of this famous family daughter, and gathered some real temperament famous family daughters together, which attracted the dandies and made the merchants interested in this real noble spirit. At the same time, she could take all the money she got to charity. It was really a matter of killing three birds with one stone.


    When Gu Antong understood, she felt that her identity was not enough in the circle of Tao Xinhui. And she''s a mother, and she''s still mixed in. It seems that she''s a little too cheap.


    Tao Xinhui smiled, "To put it bluntly, I really need some temperament beauties to fight. How many beauties do you really think there are in our circle? I''m so beautiful. Besides, what I like about you is not how good your family background is, but your two identities, the owner of the fragrance making workshop and the disciple of Master Liu. You know, those women are willing to listen to those who look tall Miss Gu, your fragrance making workshop will also take out some things to shoot. "


    Gu Antong understood Tao Xinhui only after this meeting.


    Both Cheng Xinyao and Tao Xinhui valued the 100 year old fragrance making workshop she had in hand. In recent years, many rich people are good at Feng Shui and meditation. They pay attention to the five flavors of life. They have to go to the mountain to clean up for a few days when they have nothing to do. They call it living a taste of landscape.


    ***


    Therefore, Gu Antong''s possession of Fengcheng''s only fragrance making workshop with a history of 100 years is enough to convince these women.


    Her label is very clear: temperament, mystery and Zen.


    Everyone said that for this reason, Gu Antong couldn''t agree any more. Moreover, although the fragrance making workshop is currently handed over to Zhou Yujun, Zhou Yujun doesn''t mind that she continues to use the fragrance making workshop.


    Therefore, after Gu Antong and Tao Xinhui exchanged contact information, Tao Xinhui left happily. What remained was the custom contract between Cheng Xinyao and Gu Antong.


    Cheng Xinyao sat back in his position, his eyes full of narrow taste, "many people want to make friends with Miss Tao."


    ***


    Gu Antong smiled, "I''m slow and hot. I don''t know how fast I can get better with anyone. This depends on fate."


    Cheng Xinyao didn''t talk about Tao Xinhui. In fact, what he provided was such an opportunity. There was no need to make it too clear with Gu Antong. If Gu Antong valued Tao Xinhui, he would naturally thank Cheng Xinyao. If Gu Antong didn''t care at all, Cheng Xinyao was just looking for no fun.


    Obviously, Cheng Xinyao saw that he belonged to the latter.


    He put the contract in front of Gu Antong, "look first."


    Gu Antong took over the contract and looked at it carefully. Although she said she believed in the character of Tao Xinhui and Cheng Xinyao, she still had to have a good look when it came to the contract.


    The content of the contract is very simple. Mingmen Qianjin will shoot for nearly one year. During this year, it will cooperate according to the requirements of Jinyu international, and the proceeds will be used for charity.


    Um. To put it bluntly, Gu Antong has to cooperate with the shooting for a year, and he can''t get a dime.

 Chapter 277

    Fortunately, Tao Xinhui came to explain the matter in person, otherwise Gu Antong might not accept it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to do charity, but that she doesn''t believe in some organizations and feels that they may not be able to put the money into practice.


    While Gu Antong was watching, someone finally couldn''t stand it. A phone call came to her mobile phone.


    Gu Antong was a little embarrassed, nodded with Cheng Xinyao, bowed his head and picked it up, "hello? I''m still looking at the contract..."


    Si Zhenxuan''s voice was not big, deep and had a special taste. He rarely spoke so hurriedly, "take down the contract and I''ll see. Don''t sign it if it''s inappropriate."


    Look? In his busy schedule, the director of the company works as a driving younger brother, which will even have to see the contract in person.


    Gu An''s childlike heart was warm, and his conversation was a little relaxed. "No, I talked to Cheng and miss Tao. They''re not the kind of people who can cheat. Zhenxuan, if you believe me, I''ll tell you about it later."


    Si Zhenxuan almost endured the word "no" and hung up the phone.


    No problem.


    No problem.


    He can''t help Gu Antong clean up the stall.


    He also knew thoroughly that the so-called sense of crisis would come so suddenly and fiercely.


    Gu Antong hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan was so worried about it, which surprised her.


    Cheng Xinyao''s voice was gentle, but he asked with an undeniable question, "Zhenxuan? Is it your ex husband, Si Zhenxuan?"


    Gu Antong was a little hot when asked by this sentence, but she still nodded and said "yes", "for the sake of children, I think we can try again."


    In fact, she didn''t have to try. She felt that Si Zhenxuan was very good. She was the only one in her heart from beginning to end. Why bother about so much past.


    Cheng Xinyao had known her for a short time, and she knew her at the blind date meeting. She was afraid that others would think she was playing tricks and ran to the blind date meeting, so she compromised with this statement.


    Cheng Xinyao nodded, but a moment later he couldn''t help asking, "Miss Gu really doesn''t want to give me a chance to see if we are suitable?"


    Gu Antong was stunned for a moment, and his intuition wanted to refuse.


    As a result, Cheng Xinyao stopped her, "don''t worry and reply to me immediately. After all, we still have a long time to get along with each other. If this will say something bad, it will affect future cooperation."


    "..." Jiang is still old and spicy. Gu Antong was surrounded by Cheng Xinyao!


    After signing the contract, Cheng Xinyao personally sent Gu Antong downstairs. Gu Antong never let him send it, but he said it was polite and wanted to meet Gu Antong''s boyfriend Si Zhenxuan.


    Cheng Xinyao bit the word "boyfriend" very hard, and Gu Antong was losing his temper.


    Si Zhenxuan''s car was parked outside the building of Jinyu international, which was still relatively eye-catching.


    He doesn''t like to use a high-profile car and prefers a low-key one, so he usually drives a black Bentley, but the Bentley was refitted by Si yueyun. It looks different from ordinary Bentley cars. When Gu Antong walked in that direction, Cheng Xinyao almost immediately determined that the car was Si Zhenxuan''s car.


    Seeing Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan pushed open the door and went down.


    Cheng Xinyao burst into a polite smile, but he became very aggressive in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. Then Cheng Xinyao reached out and shook Si Zhenxuan, "isn''t Mr. Si? I didn''t have time to introduce more at the blind date last time. Now I know that you are an Tong''s boyfriend."


    The word boyfriend really poked Si Zhenxuan''s nerve. He glanced at Gu Antong standing next to him and replied to Cheng Xinyao, "I didn''t expect that Cheng would like to take any photos of my wife. To be honest, I don''t agree with her."


    The word "wife" stunned Cheng Xinyao, but it was just that. Cheng Xinyao said, "an Tong has signed an agreement. I think even if the director of the company has an opinion on this matter, it probably won''t work."


    Si Zhenxuan continued to respond calmly, "President Cheng is afraid to forget one thing called termination. I think I can afford the compensation."


    Gu Antong can''t stand the conversation between these two people. In fact, she doesn''t understand why Cheng Xinyao talks to her like this. It''s like she has known him for a long time. In fact, she met him once at the last blind date?


    She hurried over and grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s arm. "Well, they all said to get in the car and tell you not to compete with others later, okay?"


    Gu Antong turned back and smiled with Cheng Xinyao, "thank you, President Cheng. I''ll go back with Zhenxuan first."


    "OK. See you tomorrow." Cheng Xinyao stunned Gu Antong and asked, "tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll meet several other people to get familiar with each other. Frankly, it''s actually a time to integrate into everyone." Cheng Xinyao kindly explained.


    Gu Antong suddenly felt a little headache. She really preferred to just shoot in the past, but she didn''t expect to communicate. She even felt that Meng Mei might be more suitable for this kind of work, and she was very willing to go?


    After leaving Cheng Xinyao, Gu Antong got on the bus, and Si Zhenxuan never spoke again.


    Just now he and Cheng Xinyao had the feeling that you came to me for tit for tat, which suddenly disappeared. Gu Antong was a little not used to it. She secretly looked at Si Zhenxuan and whispered, "are you still angry?"


    "How about being angry." Si Zhenxuan suddenly pulled over to the roadside and suddenly clenched the steering wheel in his hand, "or do you want to have a try with Cheng Xinyao?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Gu Antong blushed in an instant. "I''m dating him. What are you waiting for here? Riding a donkey and looking for a horse?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s face sank when this sentence came out, and Gu Antong eased his tone, "You know I''m not such a person, just because you promised him before. You don''t want to break your faith. Moreover, you haven''t experienced my situation today. Tao Xinhui invited me to attend in person and said it with high sounding. One of me didn''t dare offend Tao Xinhui, and the other thought she was really interesting, so she agreed."


    When Si Zhenxuan heard Tao Xinhui''s name, he was a little surprised. "Tao Xinhui? Is it the Tao family with all the peaches and plums?"


    Peach and plum all over the world is actually a metaphor.


    In the circle, this sentence has another meaning.


    But obviously, Si Zhenxuan knew the Tao family, and Gu Antong didn''t need to say anything more.


    If Tao Xinhui comes forward, Gu Antong doesn''t agree. Si Zhenxuan can''t blame her for signing the agreement just now. The world is actually so unfair. Even if Si Zhenxuan, a businessman, does this position, he may be punished by the Tao family every minute.

 Chapter 278

    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was silent, Gu Antong pouted and said, "you apologize to me."


    "I apologize."


    "You just had such a bad attitude towards me." Gu Antong looked directly at Si Zhenxuan this time. His eyes were full of shame. "He didn''t trust me to solve the contract!"


    Just before the car was on the road, Si Zhenxuan simply turned to his side, put his arm directly on the steering wheel, and his eyes were secretive, "then I ask you, I''m your boyfriend?"


    Gu Antong thought this sentence was funny.


    "You''re not my boyfriend. What is it? Haven''t you reached the husband''s step?" Gu Antong sneered. "Your mother didn''t say, I''m only your daughter''s mother at best, and you''re only my daughter''s father at best. Your mother hasn''t solved it yet, have you?"


    Si Zhenxuan thought of Dou Ying and felt a headache, but he and Dou Ying basically explained what they said, so there was no psychological pressure. "She and I have agreed that she doesn''t need to take care of my affairs."


    He put his hand on the back of Gu Antong''s hand, then gently pulled her to his face, "let''s get the marriage certificate today. Let me become a regular."


    Gu Antong was suddenly proposed and didn''t respond.


    He actually said that he would get the certificate at such a time... In fact, the certificate is just a legal procedure. At the beginning, she and Si Zhenxuan got it in a hurry and left in a hurry. If they got it again, it would be the second time.


    The second time, the feelings have come naturally, but she doesn''t want to be in such a hurry. What she and Si Zhenxuan lacked before was feelings, so the certificate has become particularly unreliable, but now the feelings are reliable, and she doesn''t worry about the certificate.


    Moreover, it is really difficult for Si Zhenxuan to find Dou Ying.


    In fact, in his heart, he should hope to get Dou Ying''s blessing.


    ***


    Even if Si Zhenxuan and Dou Ying did it against each other, Gu Antong was still angry. She had never done anything sorry for Dou Ying. If she had lost to Ren lightness in Si Zhenxuan''s heart, Dou Ying''s inexplicable hostility to her made her almost incomprehensible.


    Gu Antong asked herself that in many things, or in many human relationships, she is easy to be misunderstood, so she often wondered if she did something wrong, which dissatisfied Dou Ying.


    But in the end she couldn''t find the reason.


    Although she does not like the elderly more than many girls, she has been much better than before in the past two years. At least she has become much more mature in her behavior. She has given her all the courtesy and respect she should have.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t expect Gu Antong to hesitate so long, so he held her hand tightly for several times.


    Until Gu Antong''s hand was pinched and hurt, she suddenly woke up. Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan with burning eyes, but her voice became soft and firm. "Zhenxuan, I still hope to get your mother''s blessing. If our marriage is not recognized by others, it is actually different from Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu. In this case, I''d rather wait."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t expect Gu Antong to answer him like this.


    But he could not refute her reason. Gu Antong can''t give what she wants, so she doesn''t want to marry him for the time being.


    "Since I made her dissatisfied, that''s the problem of my behavior. So let me solve it myself." Gu Antong smiled. "If I tried hard and she still didn''t accept it, leave her alone. Let''s get married again, don''t you think?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong with a beautiful and smiling face.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Gu Antong was just her in front of him. She was not so lively in front of outsiders.


    But she smiled and left him speechless. Finally, he replied softly, "OK, I''ll work hard with you."


    The next day, Gu Antong had to go to Cheng Xinyao to meet the so-called thousands of gold who participated in the shooting. Although she didn''t particularly want to go, since she promised, she got up early and began to dress up. Since she wanted to see the rich ladies, she couldn''t do less.


    At present, concubine Jiang Yun is in charge of Gu''s group, and Si Zhenxuan holds 8% of the shares. He plans to use this 8% to slowly trap Lu Qiyan. For people like Lu Qiyan, a sudden killing move may indeed bring him down, but it may not completely control him.


    Therefore, this line can only take a long line to catch big fish, killing Lu Qiyan step by step.


    Lu Yulin and Meng Kai''s marriage has been put on the agenda. In the middle of this month, Gu Antong got the news, but obviously Lu Yulin didn''t intend to invite her, and she didn''t want to go.


    Her intuition - the long line between Si Zhenxuan and mu Qinghuai about Lu Yulin is probably after her marriage, so Gu Antong is happy to see her show off wedding.


    Looking in the mirror, she carefully sorted out her clothes again. She doesn''t need to deliberately express luxury, but she can''t be too simple. Those rich people are arrogant and arrogant. It''s unnecessary to show off their wealth. It may be easy to look down on them if they are too low-key.


    This degree is difficult to grasp. Gu Antong cleaned up several times before determining the clothes to go out.


    As a result, Gu Antong knew that he had been cheated when he came to the place mentioned by Cheng Xinyao. There was no so-called Golden party at all. She and he were alone.


    Gu Antong stood there awkwardly. Cheng Xinyao''s eyes were smiling, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She turned around with her bag and wanted to go, "Mr. Cheng, don''t do this, will you?"


    Cheng Xinyao took a few steps and stopped her. "Can miss Gu give me a chance to at least let me have dinner with you alone?"


    Gu An Tongxin said how could it be? His last contract had been a little uninvited. Now he was holding a contract to cheat her. What else could she do if he did this again and again in the future? Can''t you make sense?


    Cheng Xinyao grabbed Gu Antong''s hand and pulled her back. Gu Antong blushed. Their place was a high-end restaurant. It was impossible for her to shout. Her self-cultivation since childhood forced her to keep quiet temporarily.


    They came to a table, but when they got there, Gu Antong suddenly couldn''t speak, because there was a quiet little boy sitting on the table, very beautiful, with a pair of beautiful talking eyes. At the moment they saw Gu Antong, they seemed very happy, but soon they bowed their head shyly.


    Gu Antong loves her child. She remembered what Cheng Xinyao told her at the last blind date meeting that he had been divorced for some time. The child is his son, six years old, two years older than Xuanxuan.


    Cheng Xinyao''s eyes were full of the meaning of request, which would become eager, "Miss Gu, please?"

 Chapter 279

    The little boy''s words shocked her even more. He dragged her clothes and stammered, "Mom... Mom..."


    "No, I don''t..." Gu Antong was a little speechless. The expressions of the father and son were a little like abandoned animals, especially the child. Her wet eyes were like a dog, so she couldn''t say no or refuse at all.


    Gu Antong had to sit down, but his face was still slightly stiff. "Mr. Cheng, can you stop lying next time?"


    Cheng Xinyao nodded, and a little smile appeared in the corner, "of course, not next time."


    Gu Antong clearly knew that saying so had little effect, because she had given each other a chance this time. Only when she sat down, she found that the child was still holding her clothes, and the shy meaning in her eyes was not reduced, but she was very slow, and looked at Cheng Xinyao a little strangely.


    Cheng Xinyao''s wife raised a wry smile. "The child''s IQ is not high. There is no need to avoid too much. His mother either left or disappeared a year ago. I don''t know where she went. I filed a case at the police station, but they can''t find his mother. In fact, I already know that there are more evils than good."


    "......." Gu An Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief. "Mr. Cheng, is it too early for you to go to the blind date? A year, you are still husband and wife at least, right?"


    As Cheng Xinyao said, the little boy just grabbed Gu Antong''s clothes, but did not respond to their words. In this way, Gu Antong looked a little sad and subconsciously held the child''s hand.


    He finally moved slightly.


    Cheng Xinyao shook his head. "I didn''t actually go on a blind date that day. I was talking about cooperation outside. But I followed you in because I saw you go in."


    "Why?" Cheng Xinyao doesn''t look like a grandson and a young master of Huahua. Gu Antong believes he will give himself a reason.


    Cheng Xinyao motioned to her to see the child holding her clothes. "You didn''t find that he didn''t respond to anything else, but what did he call you after you came out?"


    Gu Antong''s eyes widened in an instant. She almost reflected. She looked at the child again, and then looked up as Xinyao, "you, you mean me and his mother..."


    It''s impossible. If she looks the same as his mother, Cheng Xinyao wouldn''t cook frogs in warm water. Maybe he could directly catch her and ask her for the first time. Gu Antong directly denied such an answer.


    Cheng Xinyao put a picture in his pocket in front of her. It was a family of three. Gu Antong was a little relieved when he saw the picture. The woman on it was really beautiful, just like her.


    Cheng Xinyao said, "when I came to you, I actually wanted to ask you for help to try Zhou Zhou. It turned out that you were more complicated than I thought. You were directly dragged away by your ex husband. I was patient in doing things. I checked your situation and found that some things were urgent, so I arranged them step by step."


    "..." Gu Antong was distressed by Zhou Zhou, so he didn''t let go, and even touched his head. "Mr. Cheng, I still think you shouldn''t give up easily. Since his mother is missing, it''s no other reason. You should find her or wait for her instead of chasing another woman."


    Cheng Xinyao saw a few smiles in his eyes, "where can miss Gu see that I''m chasing you? It turns out that I''m so obvious?"


    Gu Antong is embarrassed.


    Cheng Xinyao sighed after her words, "in fact, the relationship between me and his mother broke up a long time ago. We played each other for a long time. There were some signs before she disappeared. I even vaguely felt whether she had eloped with someone, but there was no evidence. Do you think I still need to wait for her for such a woman?"


    One said that missing was bad luck, and the other said elopement. Gu Antong couldn''t believe what Cheng Xinyao said. If he hadn''t been here this week, Gu Antong would have planned to answer "don''t believe". Now she just didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Anyway, he''s actually chasing her, isn''t he? The reason made her have to face it.


    Gu Antong looked down at the woman in the photo again. She was really like herself. The two people looked like sisters together, but they were just like each other. Therefore, Gu Antong didn''t think much. He returned the photo to Cheng Xinyao and looked at Zhou with his head tilted. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "He held it in his mother''s stomach for too long and had cerebral palsy when he came out." Cheng Xinyao looked at his son with some sadness in his eyes. "Later, he treated for a long time and complicated with some small problems. Now his intelligence is equivalent to a one-year-old child. Fortunately, his physical development is quite good."


    Gu Antong thought of the years when Xuanxuan was treated, and she was about to collapse. This would have a little sympathy for Cheng Xinyao, "we still have to find a way to cure it. What are the chances of being cured."


    "Not really." Cheng Xinyao said bluntly to Gu Antong, "the doctor said, can some things look good? That''s why I''ll try to let him see you. Facts have proved that it''s right to see you. He misses his mother."


    Gu Antong was a little embarrassed. She stretched out her right hand and gently brushed her hair.


    At this meeting, the waiter began to serve. Zhou Zhou stretched out his hand and took great pains to pick up the dishes. Then he put them in Gu Antong''s plate, "Mom, eat --"


    ***


    Fortunately, Gu Antong is not the eldest daughter of Huanghua, nor a person without children. The called mother was so embarrassed for a moment, but she soon became calm.


    She also gave Zhou Zhou a chopstick dish, touched his head and said, "Zhou Zhou, you have to loosen me to have a good meal, right?"


    Zhou Zhou is left-handed and looks really beautiful.


    After hearing Gu Antong''s words, a pair of big black eyes fell on Gu Antong''s face, then quickly took them back, nodded hard, and loosened the hand tightly holding Gu Antong''s clothes.


    Cheng Xinyao didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Gu Antong and his eyes met for a moment, and then she accepted her life to lift up her chopsticks and communicate with Zhou in a low voice. This action made Cheng Xinyao raise a smile. He drank water and didn''t eat much, but just looked at the scene quietly.


    When Gu Antong coaxes Zhou Zhou to eat, he will find that the child is so good that Gu Antong can''t help hurting him. No matter what she says, he agrees, and no matter how many dishes she brings him, he eats up quickly. In addition to his slow action and slow response, he is almost no different from a normal child.


    And in the middle, he would bring vegetables to Gu Antong, and then continue to look at her with soft eyes and say, "Mom, eat."

 Chapter 280

    In the eyes of outsiders, a meal is not only harmonious, but also really like a family.


    After eating, Cheng Xinyao took out a paper towel to Gu Antong. Gu Antong reflexively went to wipe Zhou''s mouth. Such an action made Cheng Xinyao''s eyes slip a smile, but Gu Antong returned to his position.


    She has got into the habit of taking care of her children.


    Although Zhou Zhou is six years old, he is not different from Xuanxuan, who is four years old. Even his intelligence is weaker than Xuanxuan. Gu Antong can''t and doesn''t want to ignore such a child.


    "Zhou Zhou likes you very much." Cheng Xinyao said softly, "you''re like his mother. He likes you."


    Gu Antong had to tell Cheng Xinyao a fact, "Mr. Cheng, I''m like his mother. But I also have my own daughter, my daughter and her biological father, which can''t be replaced. I can''t let his father find a woman like the child''s mother to replace me, right? You''re a father, you know what I mean."


    Cheng Xinyao nodded, "I understand."


    So it''s really tricky.


    "But if I have the chance, I still want to invite you to see my son. Are you willing?" Cheng Xinyao asked not too much.


    Gu Antong really couldn''t say her refusal when she came to Jianbian. The expectation in Zhou Zhou''s eyes made her unable to say it at all. She felt that she was really led by Cheng Xinyao sometimes. Unexpectedly, she agreed again.


    Leaving the restaurant, Zhou Zhou stretched out his hand to reach for an Tong.


    Seeing this, Gu Antong had to pass his hand to him.


    Zhou Zhou smiled softly and walked slowly forward.


    Gu Antong cooperated with her and went outside the restaurant. At this time, Cheng Xinyao followed them without delay. Next to Cheng Xinyao''s car, Gu Antong had to ask him, "is there the party you said?"


    Cheng Xinyao nodded, "yes, of course, but it''s not so fast. We''ll have such a party only when we get all the people together, so that we can get to know each other."


    Gu Antong frowned. She squatted down and talked to Zhou Zhou, "Zhou Zhou, will you let go? Aunt will see you again sometime. Or, Zhou Zhou can go back with aunt. Aunt has a little sister who can play with you."


    Cheng Xinyao and Zhou Zhou both showed strange meanings in their eyes. Instead, Gu Antong was not hypocritical and expressed his views, "Mr. Cheng, I think Zhou Zhou is good in all aspects. I think he just communicates with others very slowly. I think it''s better for him to get in touch with outsiders, which may be more conducive to his growth. There is a four-year-old girl in my family. Apart from anything else, this clever and strange is a headache. It can make Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou Zhou get in touch more, which may be beneficial to Zhou Zhou Zhou''s development Help? "


    Cheng Xinyao didn''t expect his deception today. He didn''t say that Gu Antong would have complaints in his heart. At least after eating, he had to find a way to continue to make up reasons for her to promise the next meal, but he didn''t expect Gu Antong to take the initiative to help Zhou Zhou promote brain development.


    "If you think it''s inappropriate, take it as if I didn''t say it." Cheng Xinyao must have given Zhou Zhou a very good life. Seeing Zhou''s behavior, sitting posture and dress, he is still a young master. Gu Antong thought Cheng Xinyao didn''t want to.


    Cheng Xinyao nodded directly, "no, no, Miss Gu has such a heart, of course I would. It''s just... Your ex husband..."


    "He has no problem." Gu Antong agreed for Si Zhenxuan. "Even if he hates this kind of thing, he will not hate this child. He will not refuse when he sees him. They are all parents."


    Cheng Xinyao breathed a sigh of relief. Although the result was not particularly pleasant to him, he was still willing to try what was helpful to Zhou Zhou. Zhou Zhou''s performance on the table today has surprised him, which Zhou Zhou had hardly done before.


    For example, serving food to others, or taking the initiative to eat.


    After Cheng Xinyao promised, Gu Antong was no longer hypocritical. He took the child to the car and let him sit next to him.


    Cheng Xinyao drove Gu Antong home.


    Zhou Zhou followed Gu Antong very slowly, but he seemed to be in a good mood and held her hand tightly all the time.


    Even if Cheng Xinyao was not at ease, he could only watch the two people disappear into the building. However, Cheng Xinyao was happy when he remembered that Si Zhenxuan saw his son there after he came home.


    In fact, when Si Zhenxuan took Xuanxuan home, opened the door and saw a little boy sitting in front of Gu Antong in the living room, he was a little surprised. Then when he saw Zhou Zhou''s face, he bowed his head and continued to take off Xuanxuan''s shoes. "When did you give birth to such a big boy for me? Didn''t you tell me?"


    Gu Antong blushed at what he said, stared at him, took the bag in his hand, and then pushed Zhou Zhou forward, "I''ll talk to you later. Zhou Zhou, this is Xuanxuan''s sister. Say something about Xuanxuan."


    Zhou Zhou didn''t have any confusion in his eyes. He just shouted, "Yuxuan is good."


    Xuanxuan liked the boy''s beautiful eyes. She looked up at the little brother who was much taller than herself, came forward and held his other hand, "Hello, brother. What''s your name?"


    Zhou Zhou looked up at an Tong.


    Gu Antong let him say it himself.


    Zhou Zhou bowed his head again. He looked at Xuanxuan''s pretty face like a little apple and said word by word, "my name is Cheng Junzhou. Hello, sister."


    When Cheng Junzhou''s name came out, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes sank.


    Gu Antong asks Xuanxuan to take her brother to play first. Although it''s strange why her brother doesn''t talk and is so attached to her mother, Xuanxuan is happy to have a company.


    Xuanxuan said, "brother, let''s go to the toy room."


    Xuanxuan has a special toy room, which is full of her toys, but she is a little girly.


    Zhou Zhou didn''t move, but took his black grape eyes and continued to look at Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong had to bow his head and persuade him, "Zhou Zhou is obedient and goes to play with his sister, okay?"


    Zhou Zhou then released Gu Antong''s hand and let Xuanxuan drag him away.


    Gu Antong also asked Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, you walk slowly, brother walk slowly."


    Xuanxuan, who was still running, slowed down again and carefully led her brother upstairs.


    Xuanxuan found out that this brother had some other problems besides being taller than her. This understanding made her learn to take care of him step by step.


    Si Zhenxuan pulled the corner slightly, and then he looked directly at Gu Antong''s red face, "do you want to explain to me?"


    Gu Antong''s face was a little light reddish. She took Si Zhenxuan''s hand and said in a charming voice, "Zhenxuan, I apologize to you first. I took the child back on my own. But I think he is so poor."

 Chapter 281

    Seeing that she didn''t have any guilty look, Si Zhenxuan seemed to be coquetting with himself. The annoyance that had floated to his heart was gradually put back. He first released Gu Antong''s hand and whispered, "I''ll wash my hands and change my clothes."


    "HMM." Gu Antong smiled, which seemed to melt everything.


    In fact, she likes to see Si Zhenxuan''s eyes very much. They are beautiful. There are many emotions to make her elusive. However, in fact, she was afraid to see something that made her uneasy before. But recently she has become very willing to see it. It seems that as long as she sprinkles a Jiao or her voice is softer, some of Si Zhenxuan''s strong emotions will disappear in an instant.


    Gu Antong liked this moment very much, so she stood quietly and waited for Si Zhenxuan to come.


    After changing his home clothes, Si Zhenxuan saw Gu Antong sitting by the window waiting for him. Next to the French window, there is a place where Gu Antong likes to stay. When you open the curtains, you can see the traffic below. However, because the sound insulation effect is good, you can''t hear any sound. The natural light in the morning and evening is soft and hazy. It will be particularly comfortable to sit by the window at this time, drink a pot of tea and have some snacks.


    Si Zhenxuan also liked to look at her like this. He stood there and looked for a moment before he walked over and sat next to her, "you can explain now."


    Gu Antong hugged his arm, smelled the refreshing smell of bamboo leaves on him, and then said, "Mr. Cheng said I looked like his missing wife, so he took me to his children."


    A word ignited the fire in Si Zhenxuan''s heart. Under his strong restraint, he finally calmed his voice, "and then?"


    "The child''s nickname is Zhou Zhou." Gu Antong doesn''t intend to say too much about Cheng Xinyao. She knows that Cheng Xinyao still has an attempt on himself, but this attempt in front of Zhou Zhou makes Gu Antong really can''t bear to refuse, but she is as smart as her. She knows how much Si Zhenxuan hates her entanglement with other men, so she can only focus on Zhou Zhou.


    "It''s said that he was born with a problem." as a parent, some things may be easier to explain from children. Gu Antong leaned on Si Zhenxuan''s arm and then simply drilled into his arms, "I''m six years old, but my IQ is still about one year old, but he''s so good. After seeing me, he always holds my clothes and refuses to put them anywhere. Zhenxuan, when I see him, I think of Xuanxuan before the age of three. At that time, Xuanxuan has been ill and always crying. My brother and I have to go to the hospital almost every day. When I see Zhou Zhou like this, I really can''t bear to leave him ¡£¡±


    ***


    Gu Antong saw the dark emotion in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, and she whispered again: "He is so beautiful, and I think if we have two sons, maybe we will be like him... Zhenxuan, don''t blame me for bringing him back. My original intention is to let Xuanxuan play with him. He is so young, his mother is not around, and his father is busy every day, but his illness is said to depend on the chance. I heard Cheng Xinyao say that he took the initiative to bring me vegetables today Step, so I think I can take him. "


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly pinched Gu Antong''s ear, pinching her so painful.


    Gu Antong cried out and heard him say in her ear, "what do you want me to say about you?"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t know what to say. She was very kind and he couldn''t talk. If someone else asked her, Si Zhenxuan might not mind.


    However, Cheng Xinyao, this man''s attempt to Gu Antong is very obvious. He clearly wants to get close to her through his child. What can Si Zhenxuan say? In her words, he is now just her child''s father and has not been able to become a regular. He can deny some of her decisions, but he can''t decide for her.


    Gu Antong saw that Si Zhenxuan''s face was really unhappy. She gently pushed him down, "will you go and see Zhou Zhou with me?"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to talk to her.


    Gu Antong pestered him and promised, "go and see him. Why bother with him, a six-year-old."


    "An Tong." Si Zhenxuan stood up with her, but he wanted to tell her a truth, "I don''t exclude you from bringing this child back, and I think you did a good job."


    "But."


    But the world should always be responsible for the child''s parents, not others. Who Gu Antong is, she has nothing to do with Zhou Zhou. It is her duty, but not necessary, to help Zhou Zhou.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t want Gu Antong to be tired of such a sense of responsibility. At that time, he was really pinched by Cheng Xinyao. If Xie Jianchen knew the propriety in the past, the war with Si Zhenxuan always retreated step by step. Of course, at that time, Si Gu and Gu were husband and wife, so Si Zhenxuan was particularly tenable.


    But today is different. Cheng Xinyao and Xie Jianchen clearly have two personalities. Cheng Xinyao is a character who can afford to wait but can plan for a long time. He even plays the card of affection to Gu Antong. Si Zhenxuan, such a man, doesn''t want Gu Antong to contact, but he can''t stop it. If he interferes too much in this matter, I''m afraid Gu Antong will be angry with him. Now the only thing he can rely on, It''s just the relationship between Gu Antong and him.


    Gu Antong was slightly stunned when she heard what Si Zhenxuan said. Then she wrapped around his neck and whispered, "don''t worry. I understand. But if I can do it but don''t do it, I will regret it."


    Si Zhenxuan touched her head, "go up."


    Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan was uncomfortable, but he reluctantly accepted his statement. Si Zhenxuan was a little good. Even if he was dissatisfied with this matter, if she insisted on it, he would still respect her decision.


    The two men went outside the toy room. Gu Antong didn''t go in immediately, but stood outside and looked quietly.


    The two children are building blocks, but basically Xuanxuan is playing. Zhou Zhou sits next to them and watches quietly. The little boy''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes seemed to be natural, with soft light. He just looked at Xuanxuan like an elder, but he seemed ignorant.


    Gu Antong knew that Zhou Zhou''s mind was not high, so he just couldn''t play, so he had to watch Xuanxuan play. But his quiet appearance can really break people''s heart. You know, the six-year-old boy should be a playful time. As a result, Zhou Zhou couldn''t play.


    Xuanxuan tilted her head and looked at Zhou Zhou, "brother, don''t you play?"


    Zhou Zhou stopped for a long time, his soft eyes stared at Xuanxuan, and then he shook his head.


    Xuanxuan thought it was a little boring. Dongdong''s brother or junior uncle would at least play with her, but this brother was watching her all the time.


    It''s not fun for her to play alone.


    Xuanxuan stood up and ran to another place alone. She didn''t want to play with a wood. She was so annoyed.


    Zhou Zhou didn''t quite understand. He just looked at Xuanxuan''s back, but his eyes still showed a sad look.

 Chapter 282

    Gu Antong pulled Lars Zhenxuan''s hand and the two went in.


    When Xuanxuan heard the sound, she suddenly shouted "Mom and Dad" happily, and rushed towards the two people. Si Zhenxuan bent down to hold her daughter and smiled.


    Zhou Zhou looked at the three members of the family again. His eyes moved to Si Zhenxuan, but he also showed a look of fear. He seemed a little afraid to approach the uncle


    Zhou Zhou slowly approached Gu Antong''s leg, then stretched out his hand to pull her pants, and his beautiful eyes looked forward to her.


    Although Zhou Zhou is not smart, he can see that the woman who looks like a mother is not his mother, especially the little sister is very happy holding her. The sense of isolation makes him unable to shout the word mother, so he can only grasp Gu Antong''s pants and dare not let go.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan a little embarrassed. Later, she asked Si Zhenxuan to take Xuanxuan out first. She said a few words to Zhou Zhou.


    Sze Zhenxuan went out with her daughter. Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Zhou and asked Sze Zhenxuan very carefully, "Dad... Why doesn''t that brother like talking? Doesn''t he like Xuanxuan?"


    "No." Si Zhenxuan thought of what Gu Antong had just said to himself. Even if he hated Cheng Xinyao, he felt a little sympathy for this week. He held his daughter on his lap and said to her, "the brother''s mother is gone..."


    In the room, Gu Antong found that although Zhou Zhou was slow and his brain couldn''t turn around, he could still communicate with her as long as he was given enough patience and time.


    For example, when she asked him his name, he could clearly say that his name was Cheng Junzhou.


    For another example, she asked Zhou Zhou how old he is now. Zhou Zhou thought for a long time and said he was six years old.


    Gu Antong thought it was good. As long as he was given time, he could still do it.


    So Gu Antong asked him to build blocks with herself. She was not in a hurry. After finishing one thing, she waited for Zhou Zhou to slowly come. Perhaps she felt Gu Antong''s encouraging eyes and not in a hurry, and Zhou Zhou also slowly stabilized.


    In fact, Gu Antong doesn''t know how much her actions today encourage Zhou Zhou.


    Zhou Zhou''s father, Cheng Xinyao, is often not at home, because after all, he runs a company and has a lot of things, so he is led by a nanny most of the time.


    The nanny is not Zhou Zhou''s biological mother. The nanny knows that Zhou Zhou is ill and has insufficient IQ, but she will never be as patient as her mother.


    Basically, the nanny treats Zhou Zhou as mentally retarded, so most of the time, Zhou Zhou just sits where he is. Once he sits, he can''t walk until his father comes back, so he can have some room to talk.


    No one spoke to him, and no one played with him. In addition to eating and sleeping, how can it not be more and more dull to live such a life during the day.


    Seeing Gu Antong playing with him and waiting for him patiently, Zhou Zhou finally had a surprise in his eyes. He squatted down slowly and sat next to Gu Antong, close to him, so that he could feel Gu Antong''s temperature. Then he picked up a building block and put it on Gu Antong''s pile.


    Outside the door, Xuanxuan looked puzzled at Zhou Zhou and his mother. Why should her mother be so kind to this brother? Dad just said that this brother is in poor health, just like when she was a child, so she should be patient with this brother and not be angry with him.


    But why is this brother at her house?


    Xuanxuan doesn''t understand, but Xuanxuan is very obedient. Originally, she didn''t want to play with this brother, but her father said she wanted to treat him as her own brother and can''t be a brother, so Xuanxuan wanted to play with him again.


    She''s a sister!


    Xuanxuan went down to the ground and walked towards her mother and Zhou Zhou.


    Xuanxuan stood in front of Zhou Zhou and looked at Zhou Zhou for a long time. Zhou Zhou gradually felt her eyes and slowly looked up at her.


    Xuanxuan smiled at him, "brother, you are so beautiful."


    Zhou Zhou blinked at Xuanxuan for a long time. Suddenly, he also smiled.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in Gu Antong''s bag rang. Si Zhenxuan almost didn''t need to think about who called. He didn''t tell Gu Antong and directly reached out to answer for her.


    Cheng Xinyao was a little surprised, but he still smiled and said, "I''m worried about my son, so I''ll call an Tong to ask."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent on the phone for a long time, but he only said one sentence, "Mr. Cheng, I can tolerate once, not twice. Child, I can treat him well. After all, he is innocent, but it''s too mean to use children as bait. How can you believe that we will treat your son well? You have so much confidence in us?"


    Si Zhenxuan usually doesn''t talk much, but as a father, his daughter Xuanxuan, he can''t give it to others unless he is someone he trusts.


    There is no doubt that Gu Antong will be good to Zhou, but how does Cheng Xinyao determine that the people around Gu Antong will also be good to Zhou?


    If Cheng Xinyao really loved his son, he would not do so.


    Cheng Xinyao was stunned, but it was obvious that Si Zhenxuan didn''t give him a second chance to speak and hung up directly.


    When you go to bed at night, Zhou Zhou is even more sad.


    He was very sleepy, but he didn''t dare to speak. He just sat quietly beside him until his head began to peck rice. Gu Antong noticed that he was sleepy.


    After Gu Antong spoke to Si Zhenxuan, he asked Si Zhenxuan to tell Xuanxuan a story. He took Zhou Zhou upstairs and said to him, "just say what you want to do in the future. Don''t put it in your heart, will you?"


    Zhou Zhou nodded slowly.


    When taking a bath, Si Zhenxuan actually took a bath for Zhou Zhou. Gu Antong sometimes felt that Si Zhenxuan was a hard spoken and soft hearted man. She really loved such a man more and more. She helped Zhou Zhou take off his clothes and put it on the small bed. She touched his head. In fact, it was a little difficult.


    It can be seen that this week''s family life may not be very good, and Cheng Xinyao''s father may not be very interested in him. It''s hard not to like this clever child after spending a day with Zhou Zhou.


    ***


    But Si Zhenxuan is right. They are not Zhou Zhou''s parents and should not take this responsibility for Zhou Zhou.


    Cheng Xinyao should be responsible.


    After such a day, how can Gu Antong bear to let Zhou Zhou return to his previous life?


    Xuanxuan lay in Si Zhenxuan''s arms and asked Si Zhenxuan in a small voice, "Dad... Mom is very kind to that brother."


    Si Zhenxuan had a slight headache. "Yes. Don''t you like your mother being nice to him?"


    "Yes." Xuanxuan smiled. "Xuanxuan also likes that brother. Xuanxuan likes to play with him."


    When Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou were together, she regarded herself as her sister and became much more fun.


    She taught him to play games and taught him a lesson.

 Chapter 283

    The little brother is not only not angry, but also very obedient. She is what she says. It''s great.


    Si Zhenxuan touched Xuanxuan''s head and said softly, "Xuanxuan is as good as your mother."


    "Dad!" Xuanxuan rushed to Si Zhenxuan''s arms and rubbed his face. "Will my little brother live in our house in the future?"


    "No." Si Zhenxuan resolutely returned to Xuanxuan, "he has his own home. This time he came to be a guest."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Antong and Zhou Zhou finish talking and let him sleep well. She just got up, but Zhou Zhou grabbed her clothes.


    Gu Antong looked back.


    Zhou Zhou whispered, "my mother''s name is Zhou Jing. I miss her."


    Gu Antong showed a shocked look.


    Gu Antong shocked many aspects.


    First, Zhou Zhou took the initiative to talk to her, which is a very progressive thing for Zhou Zhou; The second is Zhou Zhou''s mother, Zhou Jing. If Gu Antong remembers correctly, she may know her.


    Zhou Jing, Zhou Jing


    Gu Antong comforted next week. After watching him fall asleep, he went out to find his mobile phone and called Zhou Rongrong directly.


    Zhou Rongrong answered the phone for a long time. In his voice, he took a few strands of sleep, "hello?"


    "Rong Rong. It''s me." Gu Antong went to the window and said to her, "let me ask you something. Is Zhou Jing your sister?"


    "Yes. Zhou Jing is my sister." Zhou Rongrong was confused. "Don''t you know her?"


    "Yes..." Gu Antong met her in college, but she was not familiar with Zhou Jing at that time.


    So when she saw the picture, she didn''t react for a while. This is Zhou Jing.


    When Zhou Zhou said his / her mother''s name was Zhou Jing, Gu Antong remembered that a woman who looked a little like himself was Zhou Jing and Zhou Rongrong sisters?


    "What''s your brother-in-law''s name? Where''s your sister?" Gu Antong asked directly.


    Zhou Rongrong thought Gu Antong''s question was strange, but she still answered Gu Antong, "my brother-in-law''s surname is Cheng. He is the boss of Fengcheng Jinyu international. My sister... My sister has been missing for a year, and can''t be found. Now there are cases hanging in the Bureau."


    "Your sister is really missing..."


    "Why do you suddenly care about my sister?" Zhou Rongrong simply lifted the quilt out of bed and stood by the window. She thought that her sister''s affairs had nothing to do with Gu Antong anyway. She might as well tell her directly, "In fact, it''s missing. We all know that my sister ran away with someone else. My brother-in-law has a good face and doesn''t want to go back to her. Later, he said he would simply give her this freedom. Let''s just treat her as missing."


    Gu Antong sighed, "I just can''t understand the fact that a mother will abandon her son."


    Zhou Rongrong was stunned. He was a little surprised this time. "Do you say Zhou Zhou? Zhou Zhou is not my sister''s child. He was brought back by my brother-in-law. How do you know so much, sister-in-law?"


    Gu Antong absorbed a little more information at once, so he had to answer reluctantly, "because Zhou Zhou is in my house now."


    "What? My brother-in-law gave Zhou Zhou to you?" Zhou Rongrong began to jump. "I knew my brother-in-law couldn''t see Zhou Zhou well. Zhou Zhou was ill again. He would give it to others sooner or later. You wait for me to go now."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Antong hurriedly shouted to Zhou Rongrong, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. You go to bed first, and Zhou Zhou is asleep now."


    Zhou Rongrong sighed and accepted.


    When she returned to bed, Si yueyun also woke up. He directly hugged Zhou Rongrong and said, "what? What did an Tong say to you?"


    Zhou Rongrong looked at Si yueyun with a firm look in her eyes. Then she struggled and said, "if, if I say I want to adopt a child, do you agree?"


    Si yueyun was stunned by Zhou Rongrong.


    Now the pressure of raising small white gourd is not small. Both of them are not in the state of wealth in the past, but Si yueyun always listens to Zhou Rongrong and knows that she is not a random girl. After thinking about it, he wants to say, "if you want to adopt, we can afford one more person."


    Zhou Rongrong felt a little moved. She was almost satisfied with marrying Si yueyun. She gently put her hand around Si yueyun''s neck and said softly, "thank you, husband."


    "Thank you. What else can I thank you for with my husband?" Si yueyun directly laid Zhou Rongrong down with two people in his arms. He began to tell her about his future life, "In the past, your husband was a childe with a name in Fengcheng. He drove a sports car and drank famous wine... Now he''s reformed for you. I''ll work hard and strive to get good projects soon, so that I can buy you a lot of things you want to buy."


    Zhou Rongrong pointed his nose at Si yueyun and smiled brightly.


    After a while, the two rolled into a pile, the quilt bulged high, and then Shenyin came from the inside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the other end of Fengcheng, there were also two entangled / Mian people. Gu Antong kept begging Si Zhenxuan for mercy. As a result, he still worked hard, as if he had endless strength.


    It''s been an hour and a half. Gu Antong is tired, but Si Zhenxuan is still in excellent spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    "Let''s give Yuxuan another brother."


    "What?" Gu Antong was nervous and his body tightened suddenly


    Gu Antong looked at him a little confused.


    Si Zhenxuan also had some gloomy eyes. He was surprised that he was so fast and in such a hurry.


    Gu Antong stammered, "come out first and let''s talk after you come out."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t get it out, but sent it in again, "don''t worry, I still have the strength to have another round."


    "...." Gu Antong reached out to touch Si Zhenxuan''s face, and his voice was a little soft. "What''s the matter with you today? Suddenly he wanted to have a brother for Xuanxuan."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Antong is a woman. It seems that he has to let her have another child before she can stop.


    Moreover, Si Zhenxuan has always regretted that he was not with her when she was pregnant with Xuanxuan and gave birth to Xuanxuan. This time, he hopes to experience the whole process of being a father.


    Gu Antong didn''t understand what Si Zhenxuan was thinking. It was this night that she was tortured enough.


    No one wants to get up early in the winter morning, but Xuanxuan woke up early. Instead of calling her parents, she secretly ran to Zhou Zhou''s room.


    Xuanxuan squatted beside Zhou Zhou''s bed and looked at his delicate face. The early morning sun sprinkled on his white skin. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the red petals stammered a few times. Xuanxuan whispered, "brother, you are really beautiful, more beautiful than little martial uncle..."


    Then she reached out and stabbed Zhou Zhou in the face.


    Because of this action, Zhou Zhou suddenly woke up and looked at Xuanxuan with confused eyes.

 Chapter 284

    Xuanxuan smiled brightly at him and said, "brother, get up."


    Zhou Zhou sat up a moment later and took his clothes, but it was a little difficult. He couldn''t wear clothes. When he got married, the nanny dressed him.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Xuanxuan looked at the clothes in her hand and asked curiously, "brother, can''t you wear them?"


    "I... will..." Zhou Zhou was a little shy and answered Xuanxuan very hard.


    Xuanxuan continued to smile kindly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you wear it."


    Xuanxuan went over to Zhou Zhou''s bed, carefully helped him put on his sleeve, dragged himself and played. She fell down on Zhou Zhou''s bed with a cry, and then she giggled, and the sound of a silver bell spread all over the room.


    Zhou Zhou looked at Xuanxuan gently. He was still trying to dress himself and follow his memory.


    Xuanxuan forgot to dress him, and lay down beside him and said, "brother, do you know what my favorite toy is?"


    "Ki..." Zhou thought for a long time and said softly, "kitty."


    "Wow! Brother, you are so good that you remember that Yuxuan likes Kitty best!" Xuanxuan pushed kitty to Zhou Zhou from her arms. It was a white fluffy rabbit with red eyes, long ears and a radish in her mouth.


    Zhou Zhou laughed.


    Gu Antong didn''t see her daughter in Xuanxuan''s house just now. He guessed that she might be in Zhou Zhou''s house. As a result, her heart melted when she saw such a scene.


    In fact, Zhou Zhou is really a good child, such a clever child


    Zhou Rongrong and Si yueyun came early in the morning. Si yueyun was surprised to hear Zhou Rongrong say this on the way. He felt very strange. Why did the children of Zhou Rongrong''s sister''s family go to Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan?


    When Zhou Rongrong just saw Zhou Zhou sitting on the sofa without moving, he ran directly to hold his little hand, "Zhou Zhou, do you remember your aunt?"


    ***


    Zhou Rongrong thought Zhou Zhou would not answer her, but she heard a soft answer, "remember."


    Zhou Rongrong was stunned in an instant.


    Zhou Rongrong pointed to Zhou Zhou and looked at Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan strangely, "he... He... This child..."


    Gu Antong sighed, took Zhou Rongrong aside and whispered to her, "I think this child has been lack of communication with him. In fact, he knows it in his heart. I really feel that his intelligence is more than one year old."


    Zhou Rongrong couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not that she hasn''t communicated with Zhou Zhou before. She feels that Zhou Zhou is really ill. As a result, Zhou Zhou''s answer just now makes her feel whether she has recognized the wrong person.


    But this was indeed the child that Cheng Xinyao adopted later, and he made a diagnosis directly in the hospital at that time.


    "You are so powerful..." Zhou Rongrong was convinced, "but how could my brother-in-law''s son be here?"


    Gu Antong was a little helpless, "this... It''s a long story."


    Zhou Rongrong was a little stunned after Gu Antong said that he had completed the process. My God, is it such a process? Her brother-in-law Cheng Xinyao is chasing Gu Antong now, but Gu Antong is clearly Si Zhenxuan''s wife? Even if you''re not married, you can''t take it away.


    What was Cheng Xinyao thinking.


    Zhou Jing eloped with others. He seemed to be very free and easy. In fact, he didn''t pass the barrier at all. He came back with a child. His nickname was Zhou Zhou and his nickname was Cheng Junzhou. Everyone can see that he didn''t forget Zhou Jing, so he chased Gu Antong really because Gu Antong and Zhou Jing look alike?


    Then he might as well chase his sister-in-law Zhou Rongrong!


    Zhou Rongrong didn''t dare to say this. He wrinkled his nose slightly and touched Zhou Zhou''s head. "Zhou Zhou, do you want to go to his aunt''s house?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Zhou''s eyes fell on Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong and Xuanxuan, and finally looked at Zhou Rongrong quietly.


    In fact, Zhou Rongrong has always felt that Zhou''s eyes are not like children''s eyes.


    But it''s not the eyes of adults.


    It was a kind of very tolerant and gentle eyes. It seemed that even if the heart was depressed again, Zhou would not show it. The kind of gentle eyes like the sea could relieve the mood of others.


    Zhou Rongrong didn''t know what others thought. In short, when she looked at Zhou Zhou, she always felt that she was contained by him.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhou nodded his head gently and didn''t refuse.


    Instead, Gu Antong said, "his father will come and pick him up. He''ll be there later."


    While talking, the doorbell rang. Xuanxuan said she would open the door and took Zhou Zhou with her.


    Zhou Zhou followed Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan stood on tiptoe and couldn''t reach the door handle. Later, Zhou Zhou forced to open the door according to the method Xuanxuan said.


    Cheng Xinyao was a little stunned. He looked at two children like angels and looked up at himself. One of them was his son Zhou Zhou.


    When Xuanxuan held Zhou Zhou''s hand and looked up to see Cheng Xinyao, she shouted "Hello uncle".


    Cheng Xinyao smiled and said "hello", and Xuanxuan turned and ran to her parents.


    Zhou suddenly felt Xuanxuan''s hand loose, so he turned back to see her.


    As a result, Xuanxuan fell to the ground and knocked her head on the floor with a thump of pain. She didn''t get up for a long time.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan were about to go over, but they saw a scene that surprised them all.


    Zhou Zhou ran over and squatted down to help Xuanxuan up. Then he stretched out his hand, as if to let Xuanxuan hold her and don''t let go.


    Xuanxuan pursed her mouth and said with tears, "brother hurts."


    Zhou Zhou wanted to touch Xuanxuan with one hand. Xuanxuan quickly stepped back, shook her head and said, "you can''t touch it. It will hurt more."


    Zhou Zhou was in trouble. His eyes showed a nervous look. Then he looked back at Xinyao and wanted to ask him for help.


    This series of actions, let alone Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan''s accident, Cheng Xinyao was actually even more shocked than them.


    Because for a long time, he has treated Zhou Zhou as a sick child. He never thought that the child''s thinking has been so rich that he will even take care of the little sister like a brother.


    Xuanxuan seemed to think of what her father said to herself. She would see that Zhou Zhou was very worried and nervous, so she took Zhou Zhou''s hand and whispered, "brother, it doesn''t hurt. You accompany me to find mom and dad."


    Cheng Xinyao followed the two children into the living room, and then noticed that Zhou Rongrong and Si yueyun were there. He was a little stunned.


    Zhou Rongrong shouted "brother-in-law", and Cheng Xinyao smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Zhou Rongrong looked at Cheng Xinyao with a little complaint, "brother-in-law, you shouldn''t put Zhou Zhou at an Tong''s house. And... And..."


    You shouldn''t chase her.

 Chapter 285

    But Zhou Rongrong was embarrassed to say this in front of so many people. She wanted to find an opportunity to speak privately with Cheng Xinyao.


    Cheng Xinyao still smiled gently, "Zhou Zhou should have more contact with people. I believe in an Tong''s character. And do you think Zhou Zhou is much better?"


    "That''s true." Zhou Rongrong showed a little relieved look, "I didn''t expect Zhou Zhou to make such great progress..."


    Cheng Xinyao looked up at Gu Antong. She was standing with Si Zhenxuan. She was very talented and beautiful. After discovering Cheng Xinyao''s eyes, Gu Antong remembered that he was a guest and hurriedly said, "Mr. Cheng, wait a minute, I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "No, I just came to pick Zhou Zhou up." Cheng Xinyao bent down, picked Zhou up and stroked Zhou Zhou''s soft hair with his big palm. Cheng Xinyao smiled sincerely. "This time, it''s really a little abrupt, but I think Zhou Zhou likes you very much. If you have a chance, please take Zhou Zhou with you."


    Cheng Xinyao''s word "you" this time made Si Zhenxuan, who had been ignored, feel better.


    Si Zhenxuan helped Gu Antong answer, "OK, no problem."


    Cheng Xinyao turned around with Zhou Zhou in his arms. Zhou Zhou just turned back and saw a room of people. Suddenly, he looked at Xuanxuan and big tears rolled out of his big soft eyes.


    But Zhou Zhou didn''t speak, just crying like this.


    Zhou Rongrong couldn''t stand it for a moment. "Brother-in-law, otherwise you''d better leave Zhou Zhou here! You don''t know what kind of life he''ll live after he goes back!"


    "What does that mean? I abused him?"


    "No!" Zhou Rongrong really couldn''t bear to see Zhou Zhou cry like that. Either give Zhou Zhou to her. In short, she didn''t want Zhou Zhou to go back to the family. "Those nannies in your family regard Zhou Zhou as a patient. They never took him well! If they let him go back in this way, their efforts today will be in vain."


    Cheng Xinyao turned to Zhou Rongrong and said, "I will teach my nanny a lesson, but it''s my own family business after all. Thank you."


    Cheng Xinyao walked away with Zhou Zhou in his arms. Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong sideways. Her face also showed an expression of unbearable and sad.


    Xuanxuan didn''t understand. She just thought Zhou Zhou had gone back with her father, but she didn''t know that once Zhou Zhou Zhou went back, she would return to the lonely life before.


    The door closed in front of her. Zhou Rong couldn''t bear it. He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. She had to admit that this brother-in-law was sometimes so unfathomable. Didn''t he make everyone Miss Zhou?


    Cheng Xinyao drove home all the way. On the way, Zhou Zhou held the doll sent by Xuanxuan and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Zhou doesn''t like dolls, but Xuanxuan gave them to him. He feels very good.


    It''s furry and feels warm in the palm of your hand.


    As soon as he got home, Cheng Xinyao asked directly, "where''s Lin ma?"


    Lin Ma hurriedly ran over, "what''s the matter, sir? The young master is back?"


    Cheng Xinyao''s eyes became more severe. "How do you take Zhou at home? How can I hear that you don''t treat him well?"


    "Sir, where are you? How can we not be nice to the young master? He is a young master." Lin Ma was a little flustered when she was scolded by Cheng Xinyao. "We take care of the young master''s food and clothing and have never been careless. Sir, you must have evidence to say this."


    Cheng Xinyao slowly pressed back his anger. Lin Ma married many years ago and would not do anything too much. He said word by word: "I hope I don''t hear people say you''re bad to him. First, take him to change his clothes."


    Lin Ma stretched out her hand to hold Zhou zhougei, hurried upstairs, and just entered the house, she scolded softly, "who says that about me? Am I bad to you? Am I bad to you?"


    While talking, she put Zhou Zhou down and twisted Zhou Zhou''s arm twice with her hand. Anyway, Zhou Zhou bowed his head and hugged the toy in his arms without saying a word. Seeing that Zhou Zhou was still like that, Lin Ma was relieved and turned to find the new clothes Zhou Zhou was wearing.


    The next day, after getting up, Cheng Xinyao went to see Zhou Zhou. He was sleeping deeply with a doll. The boy with stretched eyebrows and eyes was really beautiful. After confirming that Zhou Zhou Zhou had no problem, Cheng Xinyao turned and walked outside.


    As a result, I saw the familiar black Bentley as soon as I got to the door.


    Cheng Xinyao slightly raised his eyebrows, gave up driving his car and went straight to Bentley.


    Si Zhenxuan got out of the car and refused the cigarette in Cheng Xinyao''s hand. "I quit smoking recently."


    "Oh? Have you quit smoking?" Cheng Xinyao lit his cigarette while talking.


    At that moment, the mouth Secretary Zhenxuan replied, "ready to have another child."


    This sentence made Cheng Xinyao a little shriveled. He looked at Si Zhenxuan a little meaningfully, "so you two are married?"


    Si Zhenxuan rarely showed a faint smile. "She can''t leave me at all. There is no inevitable connection between this kind of thing and whether it ends or not."


    "The director is really confident." Cheng Xinyao smiled slightly at himself. "I don''t know that the director came to me to show off that he quit smoking and wanted children?"


    "That''s not true." Si Zhenxuan''s face was serious, just as his previous temperament was cold and cold, which was quite consistent with the winter climate. However, Si Zhenxuan''s indifference outside had become famous, and Cheng Xinyao was obviously quite used to it.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "I want to talk to you about Zhou Zhou."


    "What about Zhou?" Cheng Xinyao didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan came to him for Zhou. This shouldn''t be a problem he would care about.


    ***


    "Ann Tong didn''t sleep well last night. I''ve been thinking about him."


    Although Si Zhenxuan didn''t think it was necessary for them to take care of Zhou Zhou, he could also remember the big tears on his face when Cheng Xinyao left with Zhou Zhou in his arms. The child couldn''t express it, but he actually showed such a big emotion. It can be seen how reluctant he was to be here.


    Gu Antong kept tossing and turning at night and sighed from time to time. Si Zhenxuan asked her what was wrong. She said she was thinking about Zhou Zhou.


    She felt that Zhou Zhou was a kind child and could obviously be cured, but she would feel guilty if she could never be cured after following Cheng Xinyao.


    Si Zhenxuan wanted to say that it was not their responsibility.


    But Gu Antong said that she liked Zhou Zhou. She felt that Zhou Zhou was destined to be with their family. Otherwise, why did Zhou Zhou never make any progress in others, but have a turning point in their family.


    Si Zhenxuan admitted that this sentence moved his heart.


    He seldom likes any children, except his daughter Xuanxuan, but Zhou Zhou doesn''t hate it, even likes it a little.

 Chapter 286

    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was shaken, Gu Antong begged him, "didn''t Rong say that Zhou Zhou was not Cheng Xinyao''s son, or did he bring him back? He also said that after Zhou Zhou was diagnosed with illness, Cheng Xinyao wanted to give Zhou Zhou to someone else''s house several times, but in the end, he sent him back because of Zhou Zhou''s problems."


    Gu Antong felt that Zhou Zhou was too poor. He should know that no one liked him. In order to be accepted or concerned, he even formed the habit of not talking.


    Just don''t let him go.


    He must have thought that Cheng Xinyao gave him to Gu Antong. As a result, Gu Antong still didn''t like him and returned him to Cheng Xinyao.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong felt very uncomfortable. She felt that it was a great harm to the child, even if he had a problem with his IQ.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan said, "if Cheng Xinyao really doesn''t want him, let him give Zhou Zhou to us. We have spare time to raise another one. And you can see that Zhou Zhou is very good to Xuanxuan. Even if he looks like that, he also wants to protect Xuanxuan. Don''t you think such a child is really good?"


    After a night of communication, Si Zhenxuan decided to come and find Cheng Xinyao today.


    Of course, he can''t let Gu Antong come to Xinyao. If this man deliberately takes Zhou Zhou to seduce Gu Antong, he must use Zhou Zhou to make some exchange.


    Cheng Xinyao was quite surprised when he heard that Gu Antong wanted to adopt Zhou Zhou, and his eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. "Is it a little strange to come to ask for someone else''s son?"


    Cheng Xinyao wanted to say that if Gu Antong really wanted to be his son''s mother, there would be a better solution, but he was worried that Si Zhenxuan would beat him, so Cheng Xinyao was very knowledgeable and didn''t say it.


    Si Zhenxuan knew that Cheng Xinyao would embarrass him. "Zhou Rongrong said that you want to give Zhou away more than once. If you are really good to him, there should be many ways to treat him, rather than just looking for a nanny to look at him."


    Cheng Xinyao smiled, "do you believe Rong Rong''s words?"


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak any more. If Cheng Xinyao was so embarrassed, the matter would be plain and there was no need to talk about it.


    Si Zhenxuan gently "Oh" said, "since you want to raise Zhou Zhou, keep it. But if you want to use him to seduce an Tong, I advise you not to do it again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan turned and wanted to go, Cheng Xinyao smiled again, "it''s not that we don''t have to talk about it."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the FH bar at night, the music was noisy in the lobby. Lu Qiyan, who was slightly drunk, pushed away the exposed women who were constantly close to him and went outside.


    The driver was still waiting for him. Seeing that he drank a little too much, he quickly ran over and held him, "Mr. Lu, drink less."


    "Nothing." Lu Qiyan looked at the drunken world with a little disgust and asked the driver to drive back.


    "Where are you going, Mr. Lu?" the driver asked a little carefully.


    "View the garden."


    The car was driving on the night road, but Lu Qiyan''s heart was particularly upset. Recently, there was almost nothing that pleased him. Gu''s group was stagnant for a time because of the counterattack of Gu''s mother and daughter. The woman of concubine Jiang Yun was much more difficult than Gu Boyuan. He needed to be careful and even control more things.


    Concubine Jiang Yun is checking the accounts of Gu''s group. Even if Lu Qiyan doesn''t let her, it''s difficult to do it, but concubine Jiang Yun herself used to do this before. It''s really handy to check.


    Not to mention, Lu Yulin is infatuated with a man named Meng Kai, but Lu Qiyan doesn''t want his sister to marry this man. He feels that Meng Kai is not suitable for his sister in any way. However, Lu Yulin is stubborn and proudly tells her that after she marries Meng Kai, the Lu family can return to those upper circles, She now has a good relationship with the four young people in Beijing.


    Lu Qiyan had no way out, so he had to promise Lu Yulin in the end.


    But he was still very unhappy.


    Finally, of course, there is Jiang Nuan. Jiang Nuan''s attitude has become very strange recently and he likes to pester him more than before, but Lu Qiyan doesn''t like Jiang Nuan and can''t take any interest in her. When he did this to her, Jiang Nuan''s expression would become particularly strange.


    Lu Qiyan always vaguely felt that the recent events had gradually exceeded his expectations, but he had to personally meet the arrival of this moment.


    So he became fond of going out to drink, thinking that after drinking the wine, he would forget those troubles. As a result, the more he drank, the more sober he became. Those annoying things were in his mind and could not be forgotten.


    The driver stopped at Jingyuan. The light of the villa in Jingyuan was still on. When Lu Qiyan got off, the woman standing by the window hurried downstairs and came directly to help Lu Qiyan.


    This is an extraordinarily gentle woman. She is very beautiful. That kind of beauty is emitted from her bones, and her temperament is particularly good. When she saw her, Lu Qiyan''s heart relaxed slightly, so he grabbed her waist and approached her ears with a little wine, "Ru Ling."


    Li ruling''s face flushed slightly. After saying thank you to the driver, she helped Lu Qiyan to the house.


    Lu Qiyan looked at Li ruling''s side face and was fascinated.


    This is really a beautiful woman and the woman he raised outside. In fact, Lu Qiyan does not lack women, but Li ruling is the only woman he saved because of compassion.


    He always thought he was a bad man, and he was so bad that he never felt that he would save her one day because he saw her desperate, give her a house and a good life, and had no idea of what would happen to her and himself.


    He is very kind to her. That kind of kindness is close to relatives. Li ruling is more gentle and kind than Lu Yulin, so Lu Qiyan is willing to talk to her about his heart. He doesn''t even mean to tell Li ruling what he has done.


    But this woman always looked at him with tolerant and gentle eyes.


    He often told her about Gu Antong, a heavy woman who made him heartbroken and loved. Until one day, Li ruling held his waist and said, "Sir, I know you''re waiting for her salvation. If she doesn''t appear, take me as her."


    In fact, Lu Qiyan never wanted to touch her. There are many exceptions in his life. Li ruling is the exception in his heart. It seems that all his kindness has contributed to Li ruling. Even touching her has become unbearable to him.


    As a result, the woman took off her clothes in front of him and begged him to hold her.


    She said, "there is a saying that no matter what you do to others, it depends on what you do to me. I know you are not a good person, but in my heart, you are a good person."

 Chapter 287

    Later, Li ruling became a woman raised by Lu Qiyan in Jingyuan. If he didn''t want to go anywhere and didn''t want to see anyone, it seemed to become his destination. Whether he came back or not, the light here was always on and seemed to be waiting for him.


    Li ruling helped Lu Qiyan to the bed and sat down. Then she sat next to him and said with a little complaint: "Sir, why do you drink so much wine? If you feel unhappy, just come to me."


    Lu Qiyan opened his eyes dimly. He reached out and gently stroked Li ruling''s side face. She was really beautiful. It was so beautiful that he felt it was a sin to touch her.


    Li ruling said, let him treat her as Gu Antong, in fact, he has always been very clear.


    Gu Antong is the indelible cinnabar mole in his heart. Li ruling is different from her.


    "Ru Ling, let me ask you something." Lu Qiyan suddenly smiled softly and said, "what if one day I have nothing and have no way to go?"


    Li ruling was stunned. She put her hand around Lu Qiyan''s neck, and then gently lay on his chest. "It doesn''t matter. There''s no way, I''ll wait for you at the intersection. If I get there, I''ll wait for you, too, okay?"


    Li ruling''s words suddenly made Lu Qiyan''s bitter smile strong. He raised her body and made her face to her four eyes, "the biggest thing in my life is to touch you. You''re too clean. I should have kept your share..."


    "Don''t say that." Li ruling reached out and covered his mouth. "I volunteered. If I can''t stay with the man I love, I''ve had it. Sir... Let me marry you?"


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He is a man with no fixed residence and no orientation. Jiang Nuan gave birth to a son and raised him outside. He didn''t want to marry her because he didn''t want to marry a woman he didn''t like.


    But what about Li ruling? Li ruling loves him too. He knows very well. But he also did not want to give her the future, not unwilling, but unable, because Lu Qiyan had a faint feeling that he had no future.


    Seeing that Lu Qiyan didn''t answer, Li ruling had to ask again, "can I have your child?"


    Lu Qiyan was even more unable to promise this time. After a long time, he said, "Ru Ling, don''t let me down on you. Child, I already have one. Obviously, I''m not a person who likes children, and I won''t be good to children."


    Li ruling showed a disappointed look. She whispered sorry. She went to get Lu Qiyan a hot towel to wipe his face and help him change his clothes so that she could sleep better at night.


    ***


    Lu Qiyan gradually fell asleep.


    Li ruling held his hand and looked very sad. "Why... Do you love Gu Antong?"


    Later, she washed and went to bed. Even in her dream, Lu Qiyan felt the warm and soft body of the woman around her, almost immediately


    It was not until late at night that Li ruling felt sleepy, but she was just ready to sleep when the doorbell rang downstairs.


    Li ruling feels a little strange. She usually has no outsiders here, and no one will come unless her neighbors borrow something.


    Li ruling casually put on a coat and went down. As soon as she opened the door, she suddenly felt the coolness on her face, and then slapped her face.


    "Bitch!!" Jiang Nuan rushed in, but she didn''t immediately look at Li ruling. Instead, she rushed directly to the second floor and opened the bedroom door. Jiang Nuan''s heart was completely broken.


    At that moment, it was broken without trace. No matter what it was used, it could never be stitched back.


    Gu Antong once said that if one day he has nothing, you and the child are his world, then he will come back to you sooner or later.


    But she gave up betraying him again and again because of her soft heart, but she loved him so much that she was not willing to let him lose the world he wanted.


    As a result, Jiang Nuan didn''t know until today that if Lu Qiyan had nothing one day, he wouldn''t have her in his eyes, because Lu Qiyan never had her in his eyes!!!!


    Jiang Nuan was crazy. She saw that the woman had followed up. She jumped directly and fought hard. She kept scolding bitches and bitches in her mouth. If it weren''t for you, how could he change his heart!


    Lu Qiyan was woken up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Nuan pushing Li ruling. Li ruling wore less. He just tried to protect his body. His hair was in a mess, and half of his sleeve was torn off.


    Lu Qiyan directly opened the quilt and casually found a bathrobe to cover his body. In the past, he grabbed Jiang Nuan''s hand, "what are you doing?"


    "Lu Qiyan! Are you okay to ask me what I''m doing?" Jiang Nuan''s sharp voice sounded particularly harsh in the room. She pointed to Li ruling and asked Lu Qiyan, "what''s the matter with her? Can you afford me?"


    What''s right? I''m sorry.


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes narrowed. Jiang Nuan seemed to be in the wrong position. When did he marry her and when did she become his mistress?


    Just as he was about to speak, Li ruling took the initiative to open her mouth, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t..."


    Li ruling wanted to scold herself, but she was born excellent, so she didn''t fall willingly. Even she never thought she would encounter such a situation, but looked at Lu Qiyan pitifully.


    Lu Qiyan understood what she meant. She didn''t want Lu Qiyan to give up Jiang Nuan. Jiang Nuan knew too many secrets of Lu Qiyan. If she turned her back on Lu Qiyan, she would almost give up her whole future.


    Lu Qiyan looked at Li ruling quietly.


    As expected, he was never a good man. He shouldn''t have touched Li ruling. In the end, he couldn''t help it. He even ate pith and tasted it and couldn''t put it down.


    Finally, he sighed and turned to look at Jiang Nuan. "I know I''m sorry for you these years. But I never thought of marrying you. You can blame me or hate me. I think it''s the only way in my life."


    "Therefore, you are not qualified to scold her for trampling." Lu Qiyan''s eyes gradually cooled and pushed Jiang Nuan to the other side, "go back."


    Jiang Nuan''s eyes are gradually filled with tears. Why? Why? According to the results of her investigation, this woman named Li ruling was once a daughter, but she was just such an identity. Even she had only been around Lu Qiyan for a year. He said such ugly things to himself for her!


    Jiang Nuan gnashed his teeth and said, "Lu Qiyan... You really said these words, didn''t you..."


    Lu Qiyan didn''t answer her.


    Jiang Nuan nodded, "OK, you''re cruel! I Jiang Nuan have been with you since I went to college. I didn''t expect such a result for so many years! Are you regardless of me and our son? Well, I tell you, one day, you will pay for what you say today!"

 Chapter 288

    Jiang Nuan rushed back into the night.


    Li ruling slowly stood up, walked to Lu Qiyan, and then rushed into his arms, "Sir, you like this... She..."


    "I''m losing. I don''t care about this time." Lu Qiyan comforted Li ruling, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He changed his clothes and told her to rest early, and hurried away from the garden.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Brother! This is the car mom bought for you!" Xuanxuan squatted next to Zhou Zhou with a very happy smile on her face.


    Unexpectedly, her father finally brought Zhou''s brother back. Xuanxuan thought her father was great.


    Zhou Zhou took the car, but he didn''t know how to play.


    Xuanxuan climbed over and put her head on his arm. "Can''t you play? I''ll teach you. My mother said that all the toys in my room are girls'' toys, so she specially bought toys for boys. This is the small train I picked!"


    Zhou Zhou looked softly at Xuanxuan holding the train and showed him how to play.


    The train started running on the ground. Xuanxuan patted her hands and said, "ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha


    After the train stopped, Xuanxuan rushed to pick it up and handed it to Zhou Zhou. Her eyes were full of hope.


    Zhou Zhou took it and suddenly whispered, "thank you."


    Zhou Zhou''s "thank you" was shy and serious. Xuanxuan smiled with her cheek. "Brother, mom said you would be my brother in the future. Let me take good care of you."


    Xuanxuan doesn''t know what Zhou Zhou is thinking now, but she is happy to have a companion with her in the future. Although brother Zhou doesn''t like talking and playing, Xuanxuan likes him very much.


    In the living room, Gu Antong was sitting next to Si Zhenxuan and asked him, "what did you and Cheng Xinyao say? He promised to give Zhou Zhou to us?"


    "Guess?" Si Zhenxuan was amused.


    Gu An Tongxin said how could she guess!


    Si Zhenxuan patted her hand, "First, Si''s group will invest to participate in your so-called Golden plan this time, that is, it will pay a lot of money for sponsorship; second, you can no longer be restricted from participating in this activity, and you are not allowed to show your face at home; third, Si''s group will take charge of the channel publicity of your activity, that is, all stores and counters should display their Jinyu international publicity Book. "


    Cheng Xinyao is really... A good business mind.


    In fact, Gu Antong knows that any charity activity may not be true charity.


    Tao Xinhui does charity, but Cheng Xinyao may not be. Through what he and Si Zhenxuan ask, she clearly feels Cheng Xinyao''s ambitious ambition.


    "You promised." Gu Antong hugged Si Zhenxuan''s neck and kissed, "thank you. Otherwise Zhou Zhou will really become my heart disease."


    Si Zhenxuan asked Zhou Zhou to come this time at a great price. In fact, it was for Gu Antong. He didn''t want to see Gu Antong so uncomfortable, so he went to talk about Zhou with Cheng Xinyao.


    However, Cheng Xinyao has not fully promised to give Zhou Zhou to their family at present. He just said that if Zhou Zhou''s situation really improves in two months, it shows that Zhou Zhou is really destined for their family.


    In fact, they don''t need Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan to do anything. They find that as long as Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou get along for more time, Zhou Zhou seems to be in a very happy mood.


    In a sense, Xuanxuan''s character is really good. She can bear to play with Zhou Zhou. Gu Antong''s education is good, but Si Zhenxuan gives a better hint to let Xuanxuan treat Zhou Zhou as her brother, so that Xuanxuan can take care of Zhou Zhou like her sister.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On Friday, Gu Antong was going to attend a real golden party. She had to dress up again this time. The last time she went to see Cheng Xinyao, Xuanxuan asked her mother if she could take her. Gu Antong asked her to play with brother Zhou at home, and Si Zhenxuan was there. They all had to listen to their father.


    Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong''s waist and looked at her dress today. Although it was not a challenge, it was also very good-looking. Such a look made him frown.


    Gu Antong whispered, "I''m not trying to stop falling out of those women. I''m not as good as them."


    However, Gu Antong''s dress does not have any famous brand. She matches it by herself, and the incense she uses is also mixed with Xia Meng. Therefore, her dress is not a standard fashion beauty, but has a different flavor of her own.


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and sniffed the faint fragrance on her neck, "go. Don''t talk to Cheng Xinyao."


    This willful! Gu Antong smiled and got into the car prepared by Si Zhenxuan for her.


    As Gu Antong said, she is really not a big family in these thousands of gold, so the capital she does not let herself fall in price or let others look down on is the temperament she has cultivated since childhood.


    Tao Xinhui originally wanted to choose the club in Jingshan because it was opened by her family. Ordinary people must not be able to get in, but Cheng Xinyao felt that it was not lively enough and seemed too lofty.


    Although they are all women with good family background, they are all young people after all. It''s better to find a relaxed place for everyone to talk.


    Finally, they contracted a cafe next to the Financial Street, where they can drink and chat. The environment is also good. It won''t make people feel hidden and depressed like the club. This will make Tao Xinhui too ungrounded.


    Gu Antong entered the cafe. Tao Xinhui was in the middle of a group of women. She would see her laughing for a while, coming straight towards Gu Antong, holding her hand and returning to these people, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Miss Gu, who is also a member of our golden plan."


    Gu Antong realized that there are a lot of people today. It seems that there are not only ten people.


    In the absence of Cheng Xinyao, Tao Xinhui was obviously in charge of the event.


    When Gu Antong wanted to speak, a woman''s voice sounded behind him, "she is also a daughter? Isn''t she already the mother of a child? And her Gu group is not among the top groups in China. Why can she be included in this plan?"


    ***


    The woman''s voice is too familiar.


    Gu Antong sighed. He didn''t expect to bump into Lu Yulin here today.


    Lu Yulin still follows several women, but Lu Yulin is a girl who follows the golden plan. Gu Antong has seen her information before. It is he min of he family in Fengcheng. He Min is also very good-looking. He is a little European and American in shape and stands out from a group of girls.


    Lu Yulin should have established a relationship with the Meng family, and then had the opportunity to participate in this activity through the good of the Meng family and he min.

 Chapter 289

    But Lu Yulin and Gu Antong never thought that they were enemies. They were extremely jealous when they met. Lu Yulin''s disdain in her eyes had reached the extreme. She couldn''t contain her amazement at all. She said with he min.


    He Min frowned and went to Tao Xinhui. "Sister Tao, how can anyone enter our golden plan? If we all know each other, what is the origin of this Gu Antong and Miss Gu?"


    Although he Min said so, Lu Yulin also stripped Gu Antong''s face in public, Tao Xinhui found that Gu Antong''s face was still an unassuming smile and didn''t seem to care about Lu Yulin''s words.


    In fact, Gu Antong really doesn''t care.


    Lu Yulin tried her best to get in. She didn''t want to come in at all. Even Tao Xinhui forced her to participate in the golden plan this time. She would rather stay with Si Zhenxuan and Xuanxuan Zhou Zhou today than waste this time on communication.


    She is not Meng Mei. She is not good at communication and doesn''t like this atmosphere. Her life is also very good now. No matter how high-level people contact, it''s in vain.


    She wanted Tao Xinhui to think she couldn''t, so she hurried to get her out.


    Unfortunately, the more Gu Antong takes it lightly, the more Tao Xinhui and the women feel that she is unfathomable. Instead, Tao Xinhui smiles and answers he min, "He Min, you''ve been misled by others. Who says that an Tong doesn''t meet our requirements? She''s a disciple of Master Liu and specializes in learning tea ceremony with Master Liu. I also want to hire her to be a special tea ceremony master for us. As for an Tong''s own incense, do you know Xia Meng? Xia Meng, an international incense master, is an Tong''s best friend. If I hadn''t kindly invited her , an Tong doesn''t even bother to come to us, okay? "


    A girl beside Tao Xinhui chuckled, "He Min, this is a blind alley and a picture."


    He Min blushed and stared back at Lu Yulin, meaning don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand.


    Lu Yulin said discontentedly, "what I said is the truth, I didn''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Yulin was very angry. She thought that after she was with Meng Kai, she gradually embarked on the life she wanted, contacted people in various celebrity circles, and was able to communicate with some rich families. These made her vanity extremely inflated, and even began to label herself as a celebrity.


    Her understanding with He Min is naturally due to Meng Ling, Meng Kai''s sister. Since she climbed up to He Min, Lu Yulin has almost become He Min''s follower. However, Lu Yulin won''t feel upset at all on such days. Later, she heard that she was selected into the golden plan in He Min, which makes Lu Yulin envy.


    Of course, Lu Yulin wants to be selected. This is the most beautiful thing, but she also knows that she can''t, but it''s also one of her fun to see more people with he min.


    But when she stepped into the cafe, she saw the person she hated most. The person she hated most was actually selected into the golden plan? Why? Why?!


    Gu Antong ignored her, but took out some incense from his self-made handbag. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know so many people would come today, so I brought ten pieces of incense made by our incense workshop."


    Gu Antong completely ignored Lu Yulin. Lu Yulin was itching with anger around he min.


    Tao Xinhui was even more interested. She reached for the incense in Gu Antong''s hand and asked, "did your fragrance workshop develop it yourself?"


    "Yes, Xia Meng and I have developed some incense together, using ancient Chinese incense prescriptions." Gu Antong quietly introduced that her original temperament was very classical, which would match her tone of voice, giving people a refreshing feeling. "This set of white incense is called white tea, this set of green is called Qingming rain, and this set of purple is purple rattan."


    Tao Xinhui glanced at He Min, then turned around and said to everyone: "An Tong also has a hundred year old incense making workshop. As far as I know, some things that can soon be included in the list of cultural relics are in her incense making workshop. Last time I invited her, I told her that this time we can take some photos in her incense making workshop. On the one hand, we inherit Chinese classical culture, on the other hand, we naturally feel the atmosphere of this hundred years."


    "That''s nice. That''s nice." the girls felt very interesting. Many people had stopped hearing Lu Yulin''s comments and looked up at Gu Antong.


    Lu Yulin''s face was white with anger. She knew that she had asked her brother to take down the fragrance making workshop for herself. It wouldn''t be Gu Antong''s turn to make such a show today.


    But Lu Yulin really didn''t know that these Qianjin people would be interested in Xiangfang!


    The girls who accepted Gu Antong surrounded Gu Antong in the middle and asked her to show you how to burn incense. Because there were no appliances in the cafe, Gu Antong briefly introduced a few words and found a reason to stay in the corner.


    She really doesn''t like such group activities. She prefers quiet.


    However, I didn''t expect that someone would have stayed there long ago, feeling quieter than her. The two people looked at each other and Gu Antong smiled. The girl introduced herself shyly: "Hello, i... my name is Zhuang Ru. Yes... I''m Mu Chen''s wife of Nanjia group."


    Mu Chen? Isn''t Mu Chen mu Qinghuai''s father? Zhuang Ru is mu Qinghuai''s legendary stepmother?!


    Zhuang Ru''s face is very beautiful. That kind of beauty is emitted from her bones. Her body is also very beautiful. She is thin and symmetrical. She looks very light, but there is a faint mole at the end of her eyes.


    Her younger martial brother Zhou Yujun once said that a girl with such a face should be a little arrogant and easy to attract rotten peach blossoms.


    Si Zhenxuan once ran into some private affairs between mu Qinghuai and his stepmother. Si Zhenxuan didn''t tell others, but he would still tell Gu Antong, because he also knew that Gu Antong was not a gossip character.


    If Si Zhenxuan hadn''t mentioned it to her, Gu Antong wouldn''t believe it. The girl in front of her actually married Mu Chen, a man so much older than herself.


    Mu Chen is the current helmsman of the Mu family. He is not young. Mu Qinghuai is his youngest son.


    Mu Qinghuai is ranked among the fourth youngest in the capital. In addition to himself, he is also promising. Of course, it is also related to Mu Chen''s ability.


    But mu Chen is in his sixties. Why did he marry such a young woman?


    Zhuang Ru, sitting here alone, should have nothing to say to others.


    No wonder Gu Antong heard some gossip when he passed by just now, saying that Zhuang Ru would have lived such a good life if he hadn''t married an old man; What? Although she has such a good name, no one wants to make friends with her.

 Chapter 290

    I''m afraid Zhuang Ru could hear these words himself. Gu Antong saw that her face was a little red and her movements were cramped. She felt a little pity for each other.


    She didn''t realize the feeling of being criticized, so she knew it didn''t feel good.


    So Gu Antong asked softly, "can I sit next to you?"


    Zhuang Ru was a little surprised and whispered for a long time, "please sit down."


    After Gu Antong sat down, she looked at Zhuang Ru carefully. She wondered whether mu Qinghuai forced Zhuang Ru to follow him, or Zhuang Ru himself colluded with him in private


    Speaking of face, in fact, Master Liu has taught before. Gu Antong is not good at learning, but she likes to look into people''s eyes.


    A person''s eyes are basically clear whether they are good or not.


    Zhuang Ru''s eyes are still as clear as water and touching. For this reason, Gu Antong simply opened the skylight and said a little bright words to her, "my boyfriend Si Zhenxuan has a good relationship with your stepson mu Qinghuai."


    Gu Antong said this, Zhuang Ru''s face suddenly turned red. She stammered, "yes, isn''t it? Qinghuai didn''t mention it to me."


    Gu Antong doesn''t intend to find out the root. After all, she doesn''t have a real gossip mentality. Seeing Zhuang Ru''s look, he should have had a good time at Mu''s house.


    However, Gu Antong was slightly surprised that Zhuang Ru was also in the thousand gold plan, so when Zhuang Ru suddenly grabbed her hand and said a little shyly that she didn''t know how to deal with people, Gu Antong answered if Gu Antong didn''t dislike it and she wanted to be with her.


    Later, she learned that Zhuang Ru, like her, was a little driven to the shelves.


    Tao Xinhui selects people not only for her family background, but also for her character and knowledge. For example, she chooses Gu Antong. First, Gu Antong''s family background is also good, and Gu Antong''s Centennial incense workshop and master Liu''s disciples are glittering; So Zhuang Ru is because of her IQ.


    Gu Antong knew that Zhuang Ru had a double doctoral degree from a world-class famous university, which was even worse than Tao Xinhui. If Zhuang Ru''s family had not fallen into a very embarrassing economic dispute, I''m afraid she would become a very powerful researcher on her way to school.


    Unfortunately... Gu An sighed in her childlike heart.


    Just then, a waiter came and bent over and said, "Miss Gu, there is a gentleman looking for you outside."


    Gu Antong thought it was Si Zhenxuan who came to pick him up. She said how could it be so early. After talking to Zhuang Ru, she went to say hello to Tao Xinhui, pushed open the door of the cafe and went out.


    What Gu Antong didn''t expect was that Lu Qiyan was standing outside the door waiting for her.


    Lu Qiyan''s anger between his eyebrows almost converged in an instant. He turned and walked to Gu Antong and whispered, "Antong."


    Gu Antong was stunned by the gentle call. When she reacted, she immediately stepped back and said with an iron blue face, "are you okay to come to me???"


    Last time she was almost frivolous by Lu Qiyan in the elevator. If Jiang Nuan hadn''t helped her, she could hardly get out. No matter what reason Lu Qiyan had, she was still worried about what happened in the elevator that day. She really didn''t want to talk to Lu Qiyan.


    The wrist was grabbed, and Lu Qiyan''s voice seemed illusory, "an Tong, I just suddenly wanted to see you. Then, I said sorry to you."


    Gu Antong was stunned. After a long time, she looked back suspiciously, but pointed to Lu Yulin, who was talking happily with He Min and others in the glass window, and asked him, "Is it still useful to say sorry now? Can the wrong thing you have done be solved by saying sorry? Look at your sister''s face. She is greedy for fame and wealth and vain. What''s the way she used to be? If it''s the life you pursue now, I congratulate you and you''ve succeeded."


    Lu Qiyan looked at his sister''s face and even recalled many things in the past.


    Is this the life he pursues?


    Once he took revenge as the end of his life, but when everything was done, he destroyed the trust of the person he loved most.


    Gu Antong, who once shouted "brother Lu" behind him every day, was disgusted when he saw him.


    Lu Qiyan''s hands tightened and his throat was a little dry. "Gu group, why is Si Zhenxuan still cooking frogs in warm water? Is it meaningful? Gu Antong, I''m here to negotiate with you."


    "Is there any need to talk?" Gu Antong sneered. "You deserve nothing less. Do you think the negotiation can solve the problem?"


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes slipped a trace of fierceness, "do you think I really don''t have any killer mace?"


    Gu Antong''s eyes were cold, as cold as this winter, "then take out your mace. I won''t be afraid. Because I have nothing to fear."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although Lu Qiyan comforted Li ruling not to go out in recent days, she was always a little uneasy. She couldn''t say what was uncomfortable. She was upset and her eyelids jumped.


    For this reason, Li ruling went out for the first time today. She called the company secretary and asked where Lu Qiyan had gone.


    Later, she called Lu Yulin and asked where her brother was going.


    Lu Yulin really knows, because Lu Qiyan wants to come to Gu Antong. Although Lu Yulin feels that her brother is so stubborn, she still tells her brother the address.


    Lu Yulin doesn''t talk much with Lu Qiyan now. She feels that there is less and less common language between herself and her brother.


    But it doesn''t matter. She likes her life very much.


    Li ruling hurried to the location of the cafe. In fact, she also wanted to see the Miss Gu Antong, although Lu Qiyan only showed her a few photos of Gu Antong when she was a child for a long time.


    What kind of girl makes Lu Qiyan think of becoming a devil.


    Such thinking decrees that Li ruling has never been like this. She must go to see Gu Antong.


    But when she arrived near the cafe by car, she also saw Lu Qiyan standing with Gu Antong from a distance. The beautiful woman dressed in Tan skirt but looking like that classical tradition is the woman Lu Qiyan has always been thinking of.


    At that moment, Li ruling didn''t know how to describe that feeling in her heart.


    It turned out that she was like that.


    Sad, relieved, unfortunately, love, many things slipped in Li ruling''s heart. She thought, maybe she really loved Lu Qiyan, and even one day she would think that if Gu Antong could see Lu Qiyan, she would let go, because she didn''t want Lu Qiyan to suffer.

 Chapter 291

    Lu Qiyan, who is now in front of Gu Antong, is an expression she has never seen before. Her tenderness is like water and complex. She hopes that kind of emotion will fall on herself


    Suddenly, Li ruling saw a car passing by. Her heart jumped again. Jiang Nuan! The driver is Jiang Nuan!


    Across the window, Jiang Nuan''s eyes stared at Gu Antong with Lu Qiyan.


    His eyes fell on Lu Qiyan again.


    She wanted to kill Lu Qiyan, but when she saw Gu Antong, she changed her mind.


    From childhood to childhood, Gu Antong was a nightmare in her heart - Gu Antong told her if Lu Qiyan lost everything, would she and her son be in her eyes? Now Jiang Nuan knows that she is wrong, it is all wrong!!! Lu Qiyan''s eyes will never have her, because Lu Qiyan''s eyes only have Gu Antong!!


    So, as long as she dies... As long as she dies!


    The world will become what you want, right?


    Jiang Nuan drives his car to Gu Antong like crazy.


    Li ruling looked at the scene and shouted to the two people over there in panic: "Qiyan!! be careful!"


    Lu Qiyan heard Li ruling''s voice. As soon as he looked back, he saw the car running towards Gu Antong.


    Without any thought, Lu Qiyan ran directly to Gu Antong and pushed her away.


    Gu Antong didn''t have time to respond. She only felt a pain in her waist. Her whole body hit the side of the road. There was a sudden brake of the car and the startling voice of two women.


    Li ruling stared blankly at the scene in front of her - Jiang Nuan''s car hit Gu Antong like crazy. Without any hesitation, Lu Qiyan pushed Gu Antong away.


    Jiang Nuan''s car hit Lu Qiyan hard.


    Then, she... The person she loved most, her body was like a broken kite, with blood flowers, and fell directly to the ground.


    Li ruling screamed out and rushed to Lu Qiyan like crazy.


    Jiang Nuan, sitting in the car, was shocked. Tears had blurred her eyes. She heard Li ruling''s voice shouting outside, "Sir, sir, wake up! Sir, wake up!"


    Jiang Nuan opened the door and got off in panic. Looking at Lu Qiyan in a pool of blood, her legs softened and she fell directly to the ground. With tears running down her eyes, she couldn''t care for any beauty. She cried for a long time, "Lu Qiyan, Lu Qiyan! Why do you still want her... You also want her..."


    Gu Antong supported her aching elbow and looked back to see the picture. She got up with a pale face and staggered and walked to Lu Qiyan and Li ruling.


    "Lu..." before his words were spoken, Gu Antong''s tears had fallen. Why did he do this? He didn''t need to do it at all.


    They are already enemies, and he has designed that her parents are divorced and her brother is gone. Now she is about to take back everything, but he ends everything in this way?


    "Don''t you call an ambulance soon?" Gu Antong yelled at Li ruling. Li ruling reacted, hurriedly opened her handbag and began to dial the phone.


    When the phone was dialed out, she reported the address here. Her hands trembled for fear that she would say the wrong place if she missed the report.


    Suddenly her hand was held, and Lu Qiyan had slightly opened his eyes. He saw Gu Antong, Li ruling and Jiang Nuan all around him, and a bitter smile floated in the pause.


    The women he entangled in his life basically appeared.


    "Sir, are you awake?" Li ruling hurriedly held his hand. The other hand kept covering the blood on Lu Qiyan''s waist. She felt a little dizzy. She only felt that Lu Qiyan would leave her at the next moment.


    No wonder I''ve been restless today. I really have something to do!


    Gu Antong was also crying, but she didn''t know what to say to Lu Qiyan. Finally, she said three words, "brother Lu..."


    No matter how much he was wrong, he chose to save himself at the last moment. She had no hatred in her heart. She was just sad. It was sad that a person who had been so good would become something she didn''t know.


    When Lu Qiyan heard brother Lu''s three words, he smiled, "you forgive me."


    Gu Antong shook his head first, but then began to nod, "why... Why do you do this..."


    "Don''t you understand?" Lu Qiyan said weakly, "an Tong, take good care of Yulin for me, okay?"


    Gu Antong was stunned.


    "I used to owe you too much, but this time, I shouldn''t owe you anything."


    Lu Qiyan looked at Li ruling again and only said, "ah Ling, forget me and find a good man. You deserve better."


    At last there was a movement in the cafe. The car accident came suddenly, but gradually someone gathered, and finally someone shouted, "Hey, isn''t Gu Antong on the side of the road?"


    Lu Yulin ran to the window a little curious and heard other people''s words. Only then did she know that the man blocked Gu Antong. If it wasn''t for that, it is estimated that Gu Antong is lying on the ground now.


    Lu Yulin suddenly felt a thump in her heart. She knew that her brother came to the cafe because it was the address she gave her brother. Would there be any other man besides her brother?


    Lu Yulin ran out directly and was stunned when she pushed aside the crowd. Who is not her brother lying on the ground?


    Lu Yulin''s first reaction was to rush to Gu Antong and severely push her, "why don''t you die? Why don''t you die!!!"


    The scene was in a mess. I heard that there were friends of people in the cafe who had an accident outside. Those who were active couldn''t sit still and ran out to help.


    Gu Antong''s mind was in chaos. Lu Yulin didn''t respond to her. She knew that Lu Yulin was also very sad now.


    As for Jiang Nuan, she seemed to collapse even more than she did. The whole person sat in place without crying or laughing until the police came and took her away. At the moment of leaving, Jiang Nuan burst into a huge cry.


    "Lu Qiyan - if you die, I won''t live -"


    Gu Antong quietly watched them busy. The tears at the bottom of his eyes broke and fell. The picture kept going backwards, as if it had returned to a long time ago.


    How old is she? She''s almost forgotten.


    Then his father led a pair of brothers and sisters towards him. At that time, the little boy was very shy and didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Dad said, "Antong, you are good. They will be your brothers and sisters in the future, okay?"


    Gu Antong doesn''t understand. Obviously, I have a brother. Why should someone else come.


    But looking at the little boy''s eyes, Gu Antong smiled, "OK, OK."

 Chapter 292

    Since then, he was her brother and she became her sister.


    Her brother was quiet, but she liked playing very much at that time, so the brothers and sisters of the Lu family played with her. Lu Qiyan guarded her and Lu Yulin. He would be around at any time.


    Gu Antong is used to Lu Qiyan''s guard, so he can''t accept it when he gives a heavy blow, so he has been unable to face up to all things of Lu Qiyan and Gu''s family.


    Who is wrong? Gu Antong didn''t know, but when Lu Qiyan protected her behind her as a child, Gu Antong had no hatred in his heart.


    If she knew the pain in Lu Qiyan''s heart early in the morning, maybe she should not avoid him or give up him, but persuade him to give up these hatred and revive the Lu family in a better way.


    Lu Qiyan likes her so much that he should listen.


    But Gu Antong was blindfolded by hate. She didn''t believe Lu Qiyan would turn around. She watched him step by step towards today''s ending.


    The people around him hurried along. I don''t know when someone pulled her up. Zhuang Ru held her arm and asked in a low voice, "Miss Gu? Are you okay, Miss Gu?"


    Seeing that Gu Antong didn''t answer her, Zhuang Ru was a little worried.


    Gu Antong finally asked her, "Miss Zhuang, could you please take me to the hospital?"


    She has to stay there whether she is dead or alive. Anyway, Lu Qiyan went to the hospital for her. She can''t turn a blind eye.


    Zhuang Ru nodded. On the way, she called mu Qinghuai. He told mu Qinghuai that something had happened to Gu Antong and asked him to help find Si Zhenxuan.


    Zhuang Ru accompanied Gu Antong to the hospital.


    Gu Antong sat outside the corridor of the hospital. Her eyes were a little dull. Lu Yulin''s cries were heard all the time. She didn''t allow Gu Antong to get close to the operating room, so Gu Antong sat far away.


    When Si Zhenxuan came, he saw Gu Antong who had been crying silently.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan. She jumped into his arms as if she saw the Savior, grabbed his clothes and said, "Zhenxuan, Zhenxuan... If Lu Qiyan dies, I..."


    Si Zhenxuan felt Gu Antong''s body tremble. He reached out and patted her gently, "don''t worry. I''ll try to save him. I won''t let you owe him."


    Or the arrival of Si Zhenxuan gradually stabilized Gu Antong''s heart, and she was not so uncomfortable. Si Zhenxuan took her to sit down next to him and was slightly stunned when he saw Zhuang Ru. Unexpectedly, mu Qinghuai''s little mother would be with Gu Antong.


    He nodded his head to Zhuang Ru gently, or remembered the shameful picture of the last time. Zhuang Ru Dun was red in the face and cramped.


    Si Zhenxuan has found the best doctor in the hospital to go to the operating room for consultation. At this time, there is no other way but to wait.


    Si Zhenxuan hugged Gu Antong and suddenly said to Zhuang Ru, "go back first. Qinghuai is waiting for you to go back."


    Zhuang Ruyi heard that her white face gradually became red. She nodded stiffly and grabbed the bag and left.


    Gu Antong''s eyes are looking at Lu Yulin outside the ward. Lu Qiyan said, please help her take care of Lu Yulin, but she is already an adult. How can she take care of Lu Yulin?


    Lu Yulin hates her now.


    Gu Antong had to shake his head helplessly. Lu Qiyan found her too big a problem.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t know what she was thinking, but gently touched the back of her neck and whispered to her: "One thing is another. Something happens to happen to him. You / your mother can seize the time to reduce the shares of the Lu brothers and sisters in Gu''s family, and your brother will come back to take over Gu''s family soon. Lu Qiyan had better not wake up. He will also face prison when he wakes up, because all the evidence will be collected when he is unconscious. Lu Yulin can let her go temporarily, but as long as he wakes up Don''t learn from Jiang Nuan, or I won''t be polite. "


    As for Jiang Nuan, Si Zhenxuan heard that Jiang Nuan planned to target Gu Antong at the beginning, so it was impossible to show mercy.


    Although Gu Antong felt that what Si Zhenxuan said was too cruel, she had to admit that this was the best time to fight back.


    When Lu Qiyan was unconscious, he recaptured and reorganized Gu''s group and kicked out all the people who did not belong to Gu. Even if Lu Qiyan woke up again, it was too late.


    Everything that should be back is back, isn''t it?


    My brother is coming back, so Gu has nothing to do with her.


    Suddenly, a weak woman with red eyes appeared in front of them. She flopped and knelt down in front of Si Zhenxuan. "Mr. Si, can you let Qi Yan go?"


    Li ruling just went to buy water for several people. When she came back, she just heard what Si Zhenxuan said.


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was silent, she said in a trembling voice, "I don''t ask you to forgive Qiyan. After all, he has done too many wrong things. Just..."


    Li ruling remembered that the doctors were all found by Si Zhenxuan. Suddenly her face was pale. She desperately begged Si Zhenxuan, "don''t kill him. I beg you to keep him alive, okay?"


    Without Si Zhenxuan''s answer, Gu Antong has bent down and helped Li ruling up. "Miss Li, what do you think of us? One thing is one thing. Brother Lu saved my life after all. How can we do that?"


    Gu Antong didn''t know there was another Li ruling before. Today is the first time to see this woman. She only feels that compared with Jiang Nuan, although Li ruling is also a love / woman, she at least has reason.


    Li ruling covered her face and whispered, "I''m sorry, I know it''s my wishful thinking. I also know that Qiyan has done too many wrong things, but he is very kind to me. He never hurt me. He has always helped me and saved me. Therefore, no matter what he does to others, he is the best man in the world for me, so I don''t want him to have an accident."


    Gu Antong sighed softly, "that should be me saying I''m sorry..."


    Li ruling looked at Gu Antong, who also cried red eyes, and suddenly squeezed out a smile. "If he knew you cried for him, he would be happy. You don''t know how much he loved you. If he liked me half as much as you, I wouldn''t regret in my life."


    Gu Antong didn''t know how to tell Li ruling. She said this about herself. Gu Antong felt a little embarrassed in front of Si Zhenxuan.


    Suddenly Gu Antong thought of something and pulled Si Zhenxuan up. She knew that Lu Yulin had almost collapsed and couldn''t listen to what she said, but there was something she had to do now.


    Lu Qiyan obviously likes Li ruling. He even told Li ruling his own things, so she should also know about that person.

 Chapter 293

    So Gu Antong told Li ruling his mobile phone number and truthfully said what he thought, "but then what? Zhenxuan and I are going to jiangnuan now."


    Li ruling looked at Gu Antong a little confused.


    "Jiang Nuan is already in the police station, and Lu Qiyan is still alive and dead. Their child is still at home. I''m afraid there will be problems if no one takes care of the child."


    Li ruling hurriedly wiped away her tears. "Yes, please go... I''m waiting for Qiyan here. I have to wait whether I''m dead or alive."


    Seeing that she was a kind-hearted woman, Gu Antong also lamented that Lu Qiyan was kind at the last moment and saved such a good woman, which would not waste his life.


    After leaving with Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong sat on the co pilot, looking tired.


    Si Zhenxuan reached out and stroked her forehead. Knowing that it was not hot, he was slightly relieved.


    Gu An Tong looked at Si Zhenxuan sideways. "Will you blame me for making this decision?"


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head. "Children are innocent. What kind of parents can bring out what kind of children. Some hatred can''t be buried from childhood."


    Gu Antong nodded. The last time she saw Jiang Nuan and Lu Qiyan''s son, who was about the same age as white gourd and Xuanxuan.


    Jiang Nuan is older than Zhou Ronghuai, so Jiang Nuan''s child is five years old.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Jin Yong''s martial arts novels, Yang Kang''s son was named Yang Guo. Beside Gu Antong, Si Hanxiang''s eldest son was named Si Zhenxuan. For Gu Antong, she didn''t like this naming method at all. When she found Lu Qiyan''s son,


    Never thought of changing his name.


    Lu Qiyan and Jiang Nuan''s son, Lu Zelin.


    According to Si Zhenxuan, Jiang Nuan may not be able to get out. As for Lu Qiyan, if he is alive, he must go in. If he dies, the child will become a trouble.


    Li ruling should be willing to adopt the child, but Gu Antong feels that raising one is raising, and raising two is actually raising.


    Even if Gu Antong didn''t say it, maybe Si Zhenxuan could feel that there might be another child in their family.


    Outside the villa in jiangnuan, Gu Antong just got off the bus. Suddenly, she was hit by a stone on her head. She made a sound of pain and covered her head.


    Si Zhenxuan saw Lu Zelin holding a slingshot from a distance. When the child saw that he had made trouble, his first reaction was to lose his slingshot and run to the house.


    The nanny''s voice came from the room. Si Zhenxuan slightly raised his eyebrows, got off the bus and strode in.


    Gu Antong followed him with his forehead covered. His heart said that he was really unlucky today. He almost died under Jiang Nuan''s car. Jiang Nuan''s son hit his forehead with a slingshot.


    The nanny was stunned when she saw Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong, and then came up to stop them, "you two, how can you break into someone else''s house?"


    Si Zhenxuan looked back at an Tong and said to the nanny, "an Tong, tell her about today."


    Gu Antong nodded and Si Zhenxuan went to catch the child.


    The nanny is a rural woman in her forties. When she saw Gu Antong, she was a little timid and looked quite honest. However, with Jiang Nuan''s temperament, she should also be willing to find someone honest.


    Gu Antong said, "in your family, do you listen to Mr. Lu or Miss Jiang?"


    "Mr. Lu seldom comes here." when the nanny heard about Lu Qiyan and Jiang Nuan, she immediately became more respectful, "so we usually listen to his wife."


    Gu Antong said to her, "both Mr. Lu and Miss Jiang had a car accident. I don''t know what the situation is at present, so my husband and I came to take the child away. First tell me how long you have worked here, and I''ll settle the salary with you."


    ***


    The nanny was stunned at this.


    There was a sound of kicking upstairs. Si Zhenxuan had come down with a little fat pier. Although his age was not much different, the child was much fatter than Zhou Zhou and Xuanxuan. He was round and cute.


    When Lu Zelin saw Gu Antong, he wanted to turn around and run away. Si Zhenxuan pressed him down and asked seriously, "should you apologize first?"


    Lu Zelin shouted, "I don''t, I don''t."


    Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou are very good. Unexpectedly, Lu Zelin feels very naughty. Gu Antong is not good at discipline naughty children. She looks at Si Zhenxuan a little at a loss.


    Si Zhenxuan played a role in this meeting. He took Lu Zelin and said, "I told you just now. Your parents have been away. If you must them, you can wait. But if you want to go with us, you must apologize."


    Lu Zelin glared at Si Zhenxuan.


    Gu Antong coughed softly, "Zhenxuan..."


    After Si Zhenxuan finished, he put Lin Lin down. Lin Lin wanted to kick Si Zhenxuan. He didn''t kick. He shouted and rushed upstairs.


    Gu Antong sighed. She remembered that the child was very shy when she came last time. How long has it been and how she became so naughty.


    The nanny''s surname is Li. Usually everyone calls her mama Li.


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan had sat on the sofa, Li Ma guessed that Si Zhenxuan should have made up her mind between the two people, so she went over and said, "Sir, in fact, it''s not easy for me to find a job. If you two still want to see the landing master, how about using me?"


    Gu Antong has actually moved his mind just now. Now there are Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou at home. With Lu Zelin, she can''t see the three children alone.


    In addition, she has observed that the house is cleaned up very well. It''s really powerful for just one person.


    Gu Antong asked Li Ma about her usual salary, and then asked her if she could see three children.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to watch most of the time. Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou are very good, so it''s more troublesome to have only one Lin.


    So Li Ma mainly does housework and cooking.


    Li Ma''s salary was two generations more than before, but there were not many things, and the house was a little smaller than now, which showed that there would be no more things than now, so she agreed directly.


    Then go and pack her and Lin Lin''s things.


    After only Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong were left in the living room, Gu Antong asked softly, "this child seems to be stubborn."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you wait for news, you can also spend it with him." Si Zhenxuan lightly replied, "there are many ways to grind a five-year-old child. But you really want to grind his temper."


    Gu Antong suddenly leaned his head against his shoulder, and suddenly a strange feeling sprang up in his heart.


    How to put it?


    Before, Si Zhenxuan would never care about these things. He even told her that he hated children.

 Chapter 294

    But for her, and because of her, she has been adopted for a week, and now she is willing to take care of Lu Zelin. Gu Antong must admit that Si Zhenxuan is actually a father and her husband.


    "Do you have a headache?" Si Zhenxuan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on her red forehead. Later, he remembered that she had almost had a car accident today, so he pulled up her clothes and carefully examined her wound.


    When Li Ma passed by, she thought she didn''t see it and asked if she wanted to send some wound medicine.


    Si Zhenxuan said he wanted to, so Li Ma hurried to find the medicine.


    Gu Antong has bruises on his elbow and waist, but they are not particularly serious. Compared with Lu Qiyan, who is still in the operating room, Gu Antong really feels nothing.


    Si Zhenxuan helped her wipe some red potion. Gu Antong bit her. After feeling some tingling, he took back his arm when the potion was dry.


    Si Zhenxuan took out a paper towel and asked her to wipe her tears. "Don''t shed so many tears for other men in the future."


    Gu Antong nodded.


    But she couldn''t help saying to him: "But Zhenxuan, you know what? When I was in primary school, if I was bullied, he helped me clean up those people; when I was ten years old, I didn''t notice that I was almost hit by a car when I crossed the road, and he blocked it for me. Then he lay in the hospital for several months. In the future, I often can''t hate him because I owe him a lot."


    Gu Antong even thought that if Si Zhenxuan didn''t stand up and marry her at the scene, she would marry Lu Qiyan as he wished.


    So now, will Lu Qiyan become so crazy?


    No, really not.


    Si Zhenxuan pulled Gu Antong''s face, "I called Shu Xun to bring Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou."


    Seeing Gu Antong''s uneasiness, Si Zhenxuan thought that the two children would at least accompany her, and had to let Xuanxuan accept the possibility of having another brother.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan really doesn''t want to accept this Lin Lin, but he also knows that Lu Qiyan has become what he is now for Gu Antong. If they don''t care about his children, Gu Antong''s heart can''t stand self condemnation.


    He simply fulfilled her idea.


    "Bring it here?" Gu Antong was a little surprised.


    "There will certainly be no news from the hospital today. We have to grind with that little guy. Let Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou come over."


    About half an hour later, there was a sound of cars outside the villa.


    Lu Zelin thought it was his mother who came back. He went out of the window on the second floor. As a result, two beautiful children came down from the car. The boy looked a little slow, but he held the girl''s hand.


    The little girl is very beautiful, just like the little princess in the painting book. She is wearing a white rabbit ear fluffy shawl and a pair of fluffy white boots on her feet.


    Just then Xuanxuan looked up and saw the little boy upstairs with a slingshot.


    Lin Lin took a slingshot and aimed at Xuanxuan. When he hit it, the stone bounced on Zhou Zhou.


    Xuanxuan was frightened at the door and almost cried. She went to hold Zhou Zhou''s arm and looked at the red mark on his cheek. Tears burst out in an instant.


    Zhou Zhou stretched out his hand, gently wiped the tears from Xuanxuan''s eyes and shook his head.


    Xuanxuan knew Zhou Zhou didn''t like to talk, so she took his hand and walked inside, "let''s find that guy!"


    Zhou Zhou actually wanted to say that it didn''t hurt. He used to be beaten by Lin Ma when he was at home. He had been used to it for a long time.


    And when he saw Xuanxuan crying for him, he felt very warm because someone cared about him.


    But Zhou Zhou''s thoughts all rushed to his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, he just dragged Ren Xuanxuan inside.


    "Mom and Dad..." when Xuanxuan saw Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan sitting on the sofa, she couldn''t help it. "The villain upstairs hit my brother and me with a slingshot just now."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and stretched out his hand. "Did it hurt?"


    "Brother Zhou blocked me." Xuanxuan pouted, angry, wronged and depressed, and took Zhou Zhou to show her parents.


    Gu Antong lovingly held Zhou in his arms, pulled his face and looked at his side face. There was a little skin on it. It was red. Gu Antong asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    Zhou Zhou put his hand around Gu Antong''s neck and gently shook his head, which means it doesn''t hurt.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhou didn''t cry, Gu Antong was relieved, but she suddenly became very sad. Lin Lin was so naughty and Zhou Zhou couldn''t control him. Wouldn''t the three children fight together.


    The impression was bad at the beginning. Gu Antong was really worried about the state of the three of them when they got together.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan was also angry with Lu Zelin. He even wanted to turn around and leave. His baby daughter should be protected by Zhou Zhou. He was really worried about Lu Zelin.


    But Si Zhenxuan had to be patient to pack up Lu Zelin and take him back.


    In essence, he was disgusted with Lu Qiyan and even disdained to be with him. Moreover, for the things Lu Qiyan did, it was nothing to judge him all his life, but Si Zhenxuan felt that he should pay Lu Qiyan back.


    That''s how he saved Gu Antong.


    If it weren''t for Lu Qiyan, Gu Antong might be the one lying in the hospital today.


    Therefore, Si Zhenxuan will not ignore Lu Zelin just for this matter.


    Lin Lin saw that he had finished beating the child, but no one came up to him. Several people were waiting on the first floor. He was so boring.


    Li Magang also advised him to follow the two adults, but Lin Lin was a little afraid of the uncle and felt that the uncle was so fierce.


    Lin Lin doesn''t like his father either, because his father doesn''t come to see him. Most of the time, his mother stays with him. But when his mother goes out today, she says some strange things. Lin Lin can already feel some problems.


    But he still believed that his parents would come.


    Lin Lin lies on the window and looks at the scenery outside. Sometimes he can hear the laughter of the little girl below.


    He actually envies her.


    The two men treated the little girl well.


    Gradually, he felt a little hungry, but he didn''t want to go down. He was afraid to go down, even if he and the two adults gave in.


    Si Zhenxuan and Xuanxuan began to reason, "that brother, you don''t like to take him back, because he has no parents."


    "Without mom and Dad... Isn''t it pathetic?" Xuanxuan didn''t like it. After listening to what Si Zhenxuan said, she felt a little sympathy for Lin Lin.


    "Do you want to think about dad when dad wasn''t around you?" Si Zhenxuan deliberately mentioned the old story again. Gu Antong''s face was hot after listening to it.


    Xuanxuan nodded desperately, "yes, yes, Xuanxuan misses her father very much. Fortunately, a little martial uncle brought Xuanxuan to find her father."


    "But brother Lin Lin''s parents won''t appear in the future." Si Zhenxuan touched her little head. "He hit you with a slingshot today because he felt uncomfortable. So, do you agree with dad to take him back?"


    Xuanxuan frowned in confusion. Later, she went down from Si Zhenxuan to Zhou Zhou and asked Zhou Zhou, "brother, are we going to take him back? He hit you. I don''t like him."


    Suddenly, Lin Lin shouted, "I don''t want you to like it!"


    Lin Lin felt very angry. Why did the little girl say she didn''t like him! He doesn''t want her to like it either!


    As soon as Xuanxuan heard his voice, she was angry. She stood downstairs with her waist crossed. "Are you great upstairs? You can come down if you have the ability."


    "You can come up!"

 Chapter 295

    Xuanxuan turned to look at Zhou Zhou, "brother, you go up with me and we''ll teach him a lesson!"


    Zhou Zhou gets up from Gu Antong''s arms and looks at Gu Antong a little at a loss.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "go up with Xuanxuan. Take your brother down."


    Zhou Zhou is even more flustered this time. Can he do it?


    Or the meaning conveyed in his eyes made Gu Antong feel it. Gu Antong touched his hair, smiled and encouraged, "Zhou Zhou is great and can protect his sister, which no one can compare with you. He will also be your brother in the future. Zhou Zhou should take care of his brother and sister, right?"


    Zhou Zhou nodded.


    Seeing his nod, Gu Antong finally turned out a little excited in his depressed mood, "so Zhou Zhou and his sister went up and advised Lin Lin to come down and go with his parents. OK? The task is up to you two."


    In fact, there is no hatred between children.


    Moreover, Lin Lin just took the initiative to talk. Frankly, he also wants to play with Zhou Xuanxuan.


    But unexpectedly, Xuanxuan said she didn''t like him, so Lin Lin was angry.


    Asking children to persuade children is actually the best way to communicate, which is more effective than adults.


    So twenty minutes later, Lin Lin came down behind Zhou Xuanxuan with a slingshot on his face, and his stomach made a drum like sound.


    Gu Antong asked Li Ma to cook a meal and let the children eat first.


    When Si Zhenxuan saw Lin Lin coming down, the first thing he did was to ask him to apologize to Zhou Zhou and Gu Antong, and promised not to hit people with slingshots in the future.


    Lin Lin was afraid of Si Zhenxuan and apologized very readily.


    Xuanxuan also said to Lin Lin: "then you are my brother and brother Zhou is your brother. You should listen to us. Also, don''t bully brother Zhou in the future. If you dare to bully him, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    While talking, Xuanxuan waved a small fist at Lin Lin and gave Lin Lin a depressed.


    Looking at the harmony of the three children, Gu Antong was slightly relieved.


    At this meeting, Li ruling''s phone finally came from the hospital. Her voice was always shaking. It didn''t sound good.


    Li ruling first cried for a long time. She didn''t tell Gu Antong about Lu Qiyan until Gu Antong interrupted her cry.


    Lu Qiyan woke up, but he was almost vegetative and paralyzed except for a little consciousness.


    Li ruling couldn''t accept the result of total paralysis, but she still said to Gu Antong, "but at least it''s to keep this life. The doctor said it''s not that there is no chance of recovery, so... So can you ask Mr. si not to kill everything, just leave him outside."


    Gu Antong did not expect that Lu Qiyan would be the result of total paralysis, which is more serious than direct death. What a sad reality that a person can''t move on the premise of consciousness.


    What''s more, Lu Qiyan was once a spirited man. After hanging up with Li ruling, Gu Antong dragged Si Zhenxuan and asked him to go aside with himself so as not to be heard by Lin Lin.


    "Lu Cheng... Brother Lu is paralyzed, Zhenxuan." Gu Antong wanted to call Lu Qiyan''s original name, but he didn''t want to be so divided.


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned, but he had the same idea as Gu Antong. If he was paralyzed, I''m afraid Lu Qiyan would rather die.


    "Will you let him go?" Gu Antong pleaded. "I think my mother should not be willing to investigate his problems."


    The ancients had such a saying that a poor enemy should not be pursued.


    Besides, Lu Qiyan became like this for her.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer positively, but shook her hand. "First send the three of them home, and then we''ll go and see him."


    "OK."


    Gu Antong had no appetite at all. He watched Xuanxuan finish their meal, and then asked Mama Li to tidy up Lin Lin''s things and take him to the car outside.


    Shu Xun''s car was not enough for so many people, so he transferred a car from the company.


    Lin Lin doesn''t want to go, but he can obviously feel that Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong are not talking nonsense. It seems that his parents can''t come back.


    At this meeting, he also lost his arrogance and followed Zhou Zhou and Xuanxuan in frustration. Zhou Zhou had gone with Xuanxuan. Later, he remembered that Lin Lin was his brother and hesitated for a long time to hold Xuanxuan waiting for Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin saw that Zhou Zhou handed his hand to him and slapped, "I won''t hold hands with you."


    "Hey, why are you doing this!" Xuanxuan wrinkled her nose. She really didn''t like Lin Lin, but when she thought of what her parents had told her, she had to stop talking.


    Lin Lin continued to walk bitterly. He looked pathetic.


    After explaining the family affairs to Li Ma, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan went to the hospital. On the way, Si Zhenxuan asked her how she felt if she gave Lin Lin to Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu for adoption.


    Gu Antong didn''t expect Si Zhenxuan to come up with this way, "don''t you want to manage Lin?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to care." Si Zhenxuan touched her hair. "You look like a man with many children and grandchildren, but the Shen family are still alone. Don''t you think you should think about them?"


    Shen Siyu moved out a few days ago and went to Lin Yue to make a pile. After all, Gu An Tong''s family now has concubine Jiang Yun, and then came to Zhou Zhou. It''s really inconvenient to take Shen Siyu in again.


    Two Shen''s problems are piled up in a basket. The root cause is actually a child''s problem. Gu Antong knows that Si Zhenxuan is also good for them, but Shen Siyu should not accept it for the time being.


    She should still want her own children.


    Gu Antong doesn''t mind if Si Zhenxuan tries to find Shen Haosong. If these two people are willing to adopt one, they can actually share their burden. It''s really not easy to raise three children. Gu Antong knows that it''s not easy to be a parent.


    As soon as Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong arrived at the hospital, they heard Lu Yulin''s cry and looked up from the front of the hospital bed. Lu Yulin ran to Gu Antong and reached out to greet Gu Antong''s face.


    Si Zhenxuan pressed Lu Yulin''s hand, and his face became very ugly. "What are you doing?"


    "Gu Antong, my brother is like this. It''s all you!"


    "He wanted it, and no one begged him." Si Zhenxuan directly shook Lu Yulin''s hand. He motioned Li ruling to close the door of the ward and prevent Lu Qiyan, who was resting in bed, from hearing their dialogue.


    "I''m here to warn you not to think that if your brother becomes like this, we all owe you." Si Zhenxuan doesn''t like talking too much, but he has to say a few more words to a stupid woman like Lu Yulin, "if you still think you can be arrogant now, you can try to be arrogant."

 Chapter 296

    Lu Yulin was pushed to the wall. Her whole back was painful. She covered her shoulder and glared at the two people in front of her. "The whole thing is your plan! You made my brother like this!!"


    Si Zhenxuan''s gentleness to Gu Antong does not mean that he will be gentle to any woman. Lu Yulin should be the type he hates, so he speaks impolitely, "If you think so, it''s best. Remember, Gu''s group has been taken back. Should you worry more now that the boy of the Meng family doesn''t want you. If you are more arrogant, you can also think about whether the things you and your brother have done are enough for you to sit in the same place with Jiang Nuan?"


    Lu Yulin was surprised by Si Zhenxuan''s words!


    Gu''s group has been taken back by them? Now she has become Lu Yulin, who was unable to do anything before??


    Lu Yulin looked at Si Zhenxuan in disbelief, but she suddenly didn''t dare to speak. The original feeling of being pricked all over subsided - Si Zhenxuan was right, that is, she has nothing. Does Meng Kai still want her??


    At this time, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong had entered the ward and stood next to Li ruling.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong said, "I''ll have a few words with him."


    Gu Antong nodded and went to the window with Li ruling.


    Li ruling''s eyes have been crying and swollen. When she saw Gu Antong, she looked at her with special worry. Gu Antong patted her hand and said, "don''t worry. I told Zhenxuan that I will find a way to cure him first."


    As for the rest, it all depends on Lu Qiyan''s own creation.


    Hearing this, Li ruling was relieved. She whispered to Gu Antong, "I''ve decided to serve him all my life. If he keeps lying like this, I''ll stay with him."


    Gu Antong said, "brother Lu''s greatest happiness in his life should be that it''s lucky to have you."


    Li ruling shook her head, "No. No. if he hadn''t saved me, there would be no me now. In fact, I''m sorry. It would be perfect if I could have a child for him, but he..."


    Paralyzed, where can she have children? Even so, Li ruling felt extremely satisfied when she could see him open his eyes.


    Lu Qiyan''s consciousness is quite clear. He knows what his situation is now.


    In fact, when he subconsciously pushed Gu Antong away, he already knew that he might die for her, but the result is now. Whether he lives or dies, Lu Qiyan thought, maybe this is God''s punishment for him.


    Punish him for the mistakes of the first half of his life.


    Si Zhenxuan gradually entered the bottom of his eyes. Lu Qiyan''s fingers moved slightly. His eyes were blurred and his whole body still hurt. At this moment, Si Zhenxuan stood in front of him like a god of death.


    Si Zhenxuan said two words, "thank you."


    Lu Qiyan can''t respond. At least he can''t respond today.


    "You and Jiang Nuan''s son, an Tong and I will take good care of you. Gu''s group, I''ve gathered all of them back. In the second half of your life, as long as you have the opportunity to treat, I''ll still help you. The right should be the reward for all you''ve done for an Tong." Si Zhenxuan paused and continued, "But I won''t care about your sister. I can''t forgive her for her harm to an Tong. As for other things, if you can speak, tell Li ruling to find me, and I''ll take an Tong back first."


    When Gu Antong left, he also said a few words with Lu Qiyan and went home with Si Zhenxuan.


    After Jiang Yunfei came back, she heard about today''s events and sighed. If Gu''s group''s joint pressure is a provocation to Lu Qiyan, his attitude towards Jiang Nuan is the last straw to stimulate Jiang Nuan''s madness.


    ***


    But these variables let Lu Qiyan fall into the cause and effect of all this.


    In the dark, things are changing.


    Lu Yulin went back from the hospital very tired. Since Lu Qiyan occupied the majority share of Gu''s group, she also had her own house.


    She had just entered the house when she heard her mobile phone ring. Lu Yulin lay on the sofa and picked it up feebly, "hello?"


    It''s Meng Kai, so Lu Yulin must talk to him even if she has no energy. She clearly remembers what Si Zhenxuan said to her. If she has nothing, Meng Kai... Do you want her?


    "Brother Meng." Lu Yulin shouted softly.


    "What happened to your brother?"


    Meng Kai''s words surprised Lu Yulin a little. She didn''t expect to let people outside know about her brother so soon.


    Lu Yulin coughed softly, "yes, my brother had a car accident today and is still in the hospital."


    Saying this, Lu Yulin cried out. It sounded pathetic and desperate. "Brother Meng, I don''t know what to do. What do you say if they bully me and rob me and my brother''s things?"


    Meng Kai comforted her, "don''t worry. Don''t think too much. Which hospital is your brother in? Let''s go and see him."


    Seeing that Meng Kai didn''t mention anything, Lu Yulin was more comforted. After she got up, she didn''t worry about going to the hospital again, but quickly calculated her own property.


    For Lu Yulin, her brother is important, but money is equally important. My brother is now paralyzed, so it will cost a lot of money to treat him. According to Si Zhenxuan, now my brother''s shares in the company have been fully recovered, so Gu group can''t make any money.


    Before, Lu Yulin only relied on her brother to eat, drink and have fun every day, mixing with those upper circles. She spent a lot of money every day, and bought countless famous brand clothes and bags. Now that her brother has something wrong, Lu Yulin naturally has to start planning her future days.


    There are also two properties under my brother''s name, one is the Jingyuan where Li ruling lives, and the other is the villa where Jiang Nuan lives. Lu Yulin feels that these two places should be taken back. Even if they are sold, they can change a lot of money. As for Lu Qiyan, he not only has Gu''s group, but also has other companies in private, such as the company that used to smuggle accounts. I don''t know whether Si Zhenxuan will get rid of them.


    Lu Yulin felt a little flustered when she calculated this. Except that the real estate was real estate, she was not sure about the company. She didn''t argue with Si Zhenxuan unless Meng Kai helped.


    As the eldest young master of the Meng family, Meng Kai''s ability must be stronger than others. Lu Yulin has decided that as long as Meng Kai doesn''t abandon this time, she will give these things at hand to him to share, and let him help him collect his brother''s things.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With all three children at home, the distribution becomes particularly difficult.

 Chapter 297

    Zhou Zhou is very good. Basically, he will be very happy as long as he gives it to him, but Lin Lin belongs to the bully at home. Even if he sees that Xuanxuan is better than him, he will feel very unhappy.


    Zhou Zhou is six years old, Lin Lin is five years old and Xuanxuan is four and a half years old. The age difference of the three children is not big, but they are all at a more sensible age, so the first day''s home became very lively.


    There is a special toy room for Xuanxuan in the duplex room, which is full of girls'' toys.


    Zhou Zhou doesn''t care. Anyway, he is basically where Xuanxuan is and what Xuanxuan plays; As for Lin Lin, Lin Lin saw that they were all girls'' toys. He still had to divide a part of the room to put his toys for him.


    When Xuanxuan quit, he made trouble. Finally, Gu Antong went to reason with Xuanxuan and said that there would be two brothers at home in the future. She wanted to learn to share with her brothers. Xuanxuan had to reluctantly agree to give a part to Lin.


    Then the three children in the toy room played. After a while, they quarreled because of the problems in the Chu River and Han boundary. Xuanxuan cried for nearly half an hour, and Lin Lin also cried.


    Gu Antong and Li Ma are exhausted.


    Imperial concubine Jiang Yun and Si Zhenxuan discussed in the study how Gu''s group would allocate the shares. Those uncles and uncles gave so much help in this action, and the transfer of equity was almost very straightforward. On this point, imperial concubine Jiang Yun also decided to return to Gu''s family. It can be regarded as a return to Li for peach.


    For example, like Gu yunlang, concubine Jiang Yun must give a dividend and return the shares. For other small shares, if they were sold at a low price, just make up a sum of money. For others who are greedy to sell at a high price, concubine Jiang Yun doesn''t care.


    However, at present, Gu and concubine Jiang Yun have made a major decision, that is, the acquisition of Si Group to Si Zhenxuan. In the future, Gu group will be subordinate to Si Zhenxuan, but its development prospect must be stronger than now.


    And Gu Boyuan... Concubine Jiang Yun knows that he lives alone in a community. Now of Gu''s group, concubine Jiang Yun thinks it has nothing to do with him, so she doesn''t plan to share any shares with him, but symbolically allocates a sum of money to him every month for his pension.


    "Zhenxuan. Mom has made a lot of preparations for you. Don''t be sorry for an Tong any more." after Princess Jiang Yun talked with Si Zhenxuan, she looked at the man who made her daughter love.


    Her greatest hope now is the marriage between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. After all, one is 30 and the other is 35. The two are old and the child is four years old. It''s not a good thing to be so pending.


    As a result, before we got married, we had two more children at home, one of whom was actually Lu Qiyan''s child.


    Concubine Jiang Yun actually likes children very much. For example, when Zhou Zhou came to his house, she was very distressed.


    However, Lu Zelin is a stubborn headache. Concubine Jiang Yun doesn''t like him very much. She feels that this is a mistake made by the Lu family. Even if Lu Qiyan blocked the disaster for Gu Antong, isn''t it caused by Lu Qiyan himself?


    Lu Qiyan likes Gu Antong wholeheartedly, but Gu Antong doesn''t like him. He knows there is no hope, but he still forces him step by step. He even takes Jiang Nuan as Gu Antong''s double, and asks Jiang Nuan to do so many things for him and destroy a girl alive.


    Jiang Nuan is crazy and wants to kill Gu Antong. In fact, Lu Qiyan caused it himself. Therefore, Princess Jiang Yun does not feel that Gu Antong owes Lu Qiyan, but believes that he is to blame.


    Xuanxuan was originally the little princess of the family. Suddenly, two more boys came. Princess Jiang Yun didn''t think it would be good for Xuanxuan''s growth, but affected the likes of others in the family.


    For example, Zhou Zhou, even Princess Jiang Yun will feel distressed, let alone others.


    As for Lin Lin, concubine Jiang Yun is tired of the bear child!


    "I won''t." Si Zhenxuan reluctantly replied, "it''s an Tong who doesn''t want to marry now, not that I don''t want to marry her."


    Princess Jiang Yun knew her daughter''s stubbornness. She sighed, "I know. But you''d better find a way to send Lin Lin away. I''m afraid he will become the second Lu Qiyan."


    At that time, Gu Boyuan and Princess Jiang Yun adopted Lu Qiyan and Lu Yulin, and gave them no difference in their lives from their sons and daughters. Even so, Princess Jiang Yun also raised two white eyed wolves, which made her life close to crisis several times and even lost peace with her husband and wife.


    Jiang Yunfei''s biggest regret in her life is her husband and wife relationship with Gu Boyuan. She didn''t grow old together.


    Therefore, she is particularly reluctant to adopt Lu Zelin by Gu Antong.


    It is said that Lu Zelin looks old at the age of three. Lu Zelin is a replica of Lu Qiyan. No matter how good you treat him, he won''t get anything in return.


    The concerns of concubine Jiang Yun are shared by Si Zhenxuan. But now Gu Antong refused to give up his care for Lu Zelin, so Si Zhenxuan could not ignore Gu Antong''s ideas.


    When three children sleep at night, they also have a lot of trouble.


    In the past week, Gu Antong had made a child bed with upper and lower bunks in Xuanxuan''s room for Zhou Zhou to sleep on.


    Because Zhou Zhou can also train his coordination ability by climbing before going to bed every day, but now with more Lin Lin, Xuanxuan can''t still have a room with two little brothers.


    There are many rooms. Gu Antong thought about it and asked Lin Lin and Zhou Zhou to live in that room. As for Xuanxuan, first sleep in a bed with her and Si Zhenxuan, and then let Xuanxuan go after the new room is arranged.


    Xuanxuan is very happy to live with her parents.


    But Lin Lin quit because of the problem of getting in and out of bed.


    Lin Lin is naughty and has to be above, because he has a good view and can climb up and down.


    Zhou Zhou doesn''t care. He is willing to say whatever his family says.


    So Lin Lin became noisy. Zhou Zhou slept below and let him sleep above.


    At night, the three children were finally coaxed to sleep. Gu Antong felt tired. He went back to the room, washed casually and went to bed.


    Xuanxuan is sleeping beside Si Zhenxuan.


    He had just finished telling her the story and saw Gu Antong coming. Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand to Gu Antong. She sat down by his bed, then lay down in his arms and sighed helplessly.


    If only Lin Lin could be the same as Zhou Zhou. Unfortunately, not all children are as good as Zhou Zhou.


    Seeing that Gu Antong''s eyes were tired, Si Zhenxuan gently combed her long hair and whispered, "I''ll talk to Shen Haosong tomorrow."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Antong looked at him strangely.


    "See if they have any idea of adopting Lin Lin."


    Gu Antong didn''t say a word for a long time. Si Zhenxuan gently stroked her hair, "I know you feel guilty about Lu Qiyan, but you also found that Lin Lin may not be suitable to stay in our house."


    Gu Antong understood Si Zhenxuan''s reason. In fact, her patience with Lin Lin sometimes came to an end tonight, but when she thought of Lu Qiyan lying in the ward, she had to regain her patience again.


    When Si Zhenxuan saw that Gu Antong stopped talking, he just buried it in his arms and sighed. He knew that she had agreed.


    Si Zhenxuan added, "in the future, we will give Xuanxuan more brothers and sisters."


    Gu Antong glanced at him angrily, "do you think I''m full of motherhood? I hate it. A Xuanxuan is hard enough."


    Such a sentence somehow made Gu Antong relax and gradually slept in Si Zhenxuan''s arms.

 Chapter 298

    Gu Antong also had to relax, because she was about to participate in Cheng Xinyao''s shooting plan, so she had to keep a good state.


    When attending Tao Xinhui''s activity that day, he met Lu Qiyan, which had made Gu An''s childlike innocence retreat.


    But Tao Xinhui later called and still very much wanted Gu Antong to participate, and the Si group was involved in this matter. It was not good for Gu Antong not to go. Reluctantly, she agreed.


    Shen Haosong doesn''t often go to Si''s group to report recently. After all, Si''s group is not his. He has other projects on hand. Moreover, he is also an investment and financial consultant of several large companies and makes a lot of money every minute.


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan specially called him to go to the company. Shen Haosong put down his business and drove to Si''s house.


    "What happened to Lu Qiyan?" Shen Haosong directly raised his eyebrows when he entered the door. "It''s a bit too coincidental?"


    "It''s a bit of a coincidence in time. It feels a little artificial." Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong basically don''t need to hide anything. "Lu Qiyan''s problem is not small. He has done a lot of things in private. I''ve found out one by one that I''ve been fishing for big fish for a long time. As a result, he was suddenly hit by a car."


    "But he was hit for your wife." Shen Haosong bent down and wrote and drew on a piece of paper, "so even if you have doubts in your heart, you can''t do anything to Lu Qiyan."


    "He is completely paralyzed." the doctor has no problem, so Lu Qiyan''s line may be just a coincidence.


    Shen Haosong held his chest and looked at some complicated documents on the table. Some of them were taken from Lu Qiyan''s office. He frowned and said, "forget it, I don''t have a clue for the time being. By the way, you came to me just for his business."


    "No." Si Zhenxuan shook his head, "how are you and Shen Siyu recently?"


    Shen Haosong smiled bitterly, "what else can I do? She basically doesn''t answer my phone in the state of temporary separation."


    "Are you going to spend it like this?" asked Si Zhenxuan.


    "My grandmother is an old stubborn." Shen Haosong really felt that he was sleepy at home for the first time. He couldn''t show his hands and feet. "Siyu is essentially a stubborn girl. She believes that things can''t be changed."


    After thinking for a long time, Si Zhenxuan still didn''t say anything about Lin Lin, which might poke Shen Haosong''s backbone. He simply proposed a way, "If you don''t mind your child and want to be with Shen Siyu, why don''t you consider adopting a newborn child in a welfare home? As your child, you can go to the old man and say it. It should be easy to hide things like paternity testing, so you can have both?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s words suddenly brightened Shen Haosong''s eyes. He had never thought of this way before.


    "But the girl doesn''t see me now." Shen Haosong sighed. "I used to hold her, but now I''m held by her."


    Si Zhenxuan said, "well, let an Tong call her home as a guest, and you''ll come too."


    That''s it.


    But after Shen Haosong left, Si Zhenxuan closed his eyes slightly. He always felt that he needed to find time to go to the hospital and talk to Lu Qiyan again.


    Lu Qiyan can get to that position so quickly. He may not be able to do it alone. Does Lu Qiyan have a partner? Is Jiang Nuan crazy provoked?


    Will Lu Qiyan give some positive information if he was really hurt.


    The largest municipal hospital in Fengcheng.


    Li ruling brought hot water from the hot water room and poured it into the basin. She began to scrub Lu Qiyan.


    After all, she used to be a golden lady. In fact, this kind of thing is not very easy to do. She has to help Lu Qiyan move his joints after wiping his body every time. It''s really tired after a whole set.


    But Li ruling didn''t want to find a nurse to do this. One was to save some money. The other was that she didn''t want other female nurses to see Lu Qiyan''s body.


    So she did it herself.


    But recently, Li ruling began to feel hard. Lu Qiyan''s treatment fee was really a big expense for her. She had always been looked after by Lu Qiyan. She didn''t have much deposit on hand. She began to be stretched after paying it for a few days.


    After helping Lu Qiyan finish all this, Li ruling whispered beside him, "Qiyan, your sister hasn''t appeared since she came to see you that day. I don''t know whether she has gone to raise money for you or what to do. The hospital has pressed for money several times. I want to sell our house and the money can help you maintain the treatment cost. You shouldn''t blame me for making my own decisions?"


    Li ruling held his hand. "I heard an Tong say that she had taken Lin Lin to her. In fact, I think I should be the one to raise Lin Lin. but Qiyan, forgive me. I really don''t have the ability to raise him for the time being. When you wake up and we move out, I''ll take Lin Lin back when I can spare the effort to look after the children, OK?"


    In fact, Li ruling doesn''t particularly want to raise Lin Lin. Lin Lin is the son of the woman who made Lu Qiyan become like this. She is afraid that she will think of Jiang Nuan and dislike him when she sees him.


    Li ruling''s heart is still very kind, but her kindness is aimed at kind people. Jiang Nuan rushed into the villa and beat her. She didn''t think Jiang Nuan was bad, but Jiang Nuan bumped Lu Qiyan into this, which is something Li ruling can''t stand.


    While she was talking to Lu Qiyan, the door was suddenly knocked open. Lu Yulin ran in angrily from outside and directly lost a piece of paper on Li ruling. "You dare to put my brother''s house on the market? Who gave you this right?"


    Li ruling was stunned. She got up and said, "Miss Lu, I sold this house to collect treatment fees for Qiyan. Did you misunderstand me?"


    "Misunderstanding? You''re not a good person. Who knows if you''ll take good care of my brother." Lu Yulin scolded, regardless of the contact, and others looked here. "My brother''s house is worth millions now. Don''t take treating my brother as a reason?"


    Li ruling''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    Once she was the daughter of the Li family. Millions were nothing in her eyes. She just felt why Lu Yulin was so unreasonable. Even before Lu Qiyan fainted, he asked Gu Antong to take good care of his sister, but what did Lu Yulin do?


    Li ruling stood in front of Lu Qiyan and scolded Lu Yulin impolitely, "Miss Lu Yulin, although you are Qiyan''s own sister, I am not him, and I have no reason to criticize anyone, but I must say, how many times have you come to see him since Qiyan''s car accident? Have you asked who took care of him and when he woke up? Have you even taken care of whether his treatment fee is enough? I''m right next to him, but you never called Give it to me. "

 Chapter 299

    "You care about this house because Qiyan is down now!" Li ruling pointed to Lu Chengyan, but held Lu Qiyan''s hand. "No one can feed, drink and have fun for you, so you think it''s safer to hold these millions in your hand when you think of that house. You''re afraid I won''t give you big spending if I hold it, won''t you?"


    Lu Yulin''s face turned red and white when Li ruling said. She bah Li ruling, "get out of my brother''s side. He doesn''t need your care."


    Li ruling sat back quietly. "Take the house. I don''t need to sell his house. I''ll find a way to raise money for his treatment. I''ll take care of him all my life."


    Lu Yulin was stripped of her face to her face. For a time, her face was particularly ugly.


    Li ruling took out the key from her bag and threw it in front of Lu Yulin. "Please send my luggage when you clean up the things in that room."


    Lu Yulin stared at the bunch of keys, looked at Lu Qiyan on the bed, gritted her teeth and picked up the keys on the ground.


    Brother, when I raise all the money, I''ll come back and take care of you!


    Lu Yulin turned and left the ward holding the key.


    Li ruling covered her eyes. She felt despair for the first time. She was crying for Lu Qiyan. He did a lot of things for his sister in his life, but unexpectedly, his sister was so selfish that she put herself first.


    "Qiyan, do you regret it?" Li ruling said in a trembling voice, "your beloved sister is such a person. She doesn''t care about your life or death and takes away our last hope."


    Li ruling knows that Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong are good people. If she asks Gu Antong, Gu Antong will also help pay for the treatment.


    But what face did she take to ask Gu Antong for help.


    Lu Qiyan had done so many things that he was sorry for Gu Antong. This time, Si Zhenxuan was willing to find someone to help and rescue with all his strength, which was the greatest kindness.


    Li ruling buried her head in Lu Qiyan''s hand, and the tears on her face fell in his palm bit by bit.


    For a long time, Lu Qiyan''s eyes fanned slightly. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Li ruling with great difficulty.


    "Qiyan, Qiyan, are you awake?" Li ruling cried and looked at Lu Qiyan, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way..."


    Lu Qiyan''s hand couldn''t move. His chin moved slightly. Then he looked at the mobile phone at the table with his eyes, "call Si Zhenxuan and ask him to help hire a lawyer."


    Li ruling didn''t understand what Lu Qiyan meant, but she quickly got up to do it.


    Si Zhenxuan originally wanted to talk with Lu Qiyan, so he soon brought a lawyer. But what Si Zhenxuan didn''t think of was that Lu Qiyan directly dictated that he transferred all the real estate he had to Li ruling. As for his private company, he gave 51% equity to Li ruling and the remaining 49% to Lu Zelin, which was temporarily kept by Si Zhenxuan.


    His sister Lu Yulin and Lu Qiyan didn''t give him a point.


    This sudden move surprised Si Zhenxuan, and Lu Qiyan gave Lu Zelin''s equity to Si Zhenxuan in front of him. In fact, he handed over his son to Si Zhenxuan from another side.


    Si Zhenxuan has a headache.


    After Lu Qiyan said this, he closed his eyes slightly. He reached out and shook Li ruling''s hand. "Don''t worry, if I can''t die, I won''t let you have a bad life."


    ***


    Li ruling flattened her mouth and said wrongfully, "I''m fine, but it doesn''t matter..."


    "Si Zhenxuan, I''ve earned all the places I''ve told the lawyer now. Although Gu''s group also plays a role in it, I realize that I don''t owe it to Gu''s group. Please don''t take it back." Lu Qiyan knows that he may still fall into a coma, so before that, He tried to keep awake and communicate with Si Zhenxuan.


    Although he and Si Zhenxuan are enemies for half his life, he knows himself and the enemy and wins every battle. Lu Qiyan knows that Si Zhenxuan is a person with clear gratitude and resentment, so he would rather ask Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded and said "OK", but he also had something to ask Lu Qiyan, so he asked Li ruling to go out with the lawyer first.


    Lu Qiyan looked at Li ruling''s back and left. Finally, he turned his head. "If the woman I met from the beginning was her, maybe it might not be like this in the end."


    When he spoke, his eyes were empty, he seemed to see through everything, not sad or happy, and he never mentioned his current situation.


    "In fact, I have something to ask you." Si Zhenxuan sat next to Lu Qiyan. "Have you ever thought that your car accident may not be accidental, but inevitable."


    Si Zhenxuan''s words made Lu Qiyan''s eyes slightly restrained, and he was just stunned and slowly closed his eyes. "Whether it''s accidental or inevitable, it''s already like this. I have nothing to say. I know that I lost in the end. It''s just a matter of time."


    Seeing that Lu Qiyan didn''t seem to want to talk more, Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to ask any more questions. After he got up, he took a few steps in the ward, but returned to Lu Qiyan''s bed, "But have you ever thought that many of the things you planned were aimed at an Tong and me. You wanted to defeat me and take an Tong away. You tried to control Gu''s group and become Gu''s master. If others were doing all this, if you fell down, others might hurt an Tong. Now I know that if you hurt anyone in this world, you may not hurt an Tong. So You''d better think twice and call me anytime. "


    With these words, Si Zhenxuan turned and left. When he passed Li ruling, he stopped in front of her, "take good care of him and call me if you have difficulties."


    Li ruling nodded her head, with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Yulin came home with the key to the house, called Meng Kai and wanted to discuss with him how to deal with the money on hand.


    She is not good at investing, so she can only give it to Meng Kailai.


    There is also a part that can consider continuing to buy real estate. Now it seems that real estate is really too important.


    As for my brother


    Lu Yulin is really hesitating. In fact, her brother is almost like a living dead man. Keeping him all year round may be a waste of time.


    Lu Yulin is also very sad that her brother has become like this, but she will still consider her current situation. She is only in her 20s. She still has a long life to go. If she spends all her money on her paralyzed brother, she may really have nothing left.


    After Lu Yulin called Meng Kai, she drew a lot of words on the paper alone.


    When Meng Kai came, Lu Yulin calculated almost what she had in hand. When she pushed it to Meng Kai, she smiled gently but pretended to be sad, "brother Meng, my brother is paralyzed now. The Lu family is alone. If you still want me, these are my dowry."

 Chapter 300

    Meng Kai looked down at the contents of Lu Yulin''s total, and there was a surprise at the bottom of his eyes. Or he didn''t expect Lu Yulin to have so many assets on hand, which is a very rich man in Fengcheng.


    Meng Kai''s hand touched Lu Yulin''s forehead slightly, and then she doted on her forehead and nodded, "you, what are you worried about? Even if you have nothing, I won''t want you. Our Meng family is not a family lacking these."


    Lu Yulin was particularly moved. She didn''t expect Meng Kai to say such words.


    She reached out and held Meng Kai''s hand. "Brother Meng, in fact, I''ve been very afraid since the day of my brother''s accident. I''m afraid that my brother will never wake up. I''m alone now. I''m really afraid. Otherwise, if we get married as soon as possible, we''ll be happy for my brother. What do you think?"


    Meng Kai smiled. "Of course. It''s a good thing. I''ll discuss it with my grandparents."


    Lu Yulin was relieved.


    Her cell phone rang at this time.


    Lu Yulin picked it up and said on the phone that he was Lu Qiyan''s lawyer and had something to tell her.


    Lu Yulin didn''t expect that Lu Qiyan had a lawyer. She was particularly happy to pull Meng Kai and said, "brother Meng, there must be something left for me there. Let''s go see a lawyer."


    After waiting for the law firm, Lu Yulin was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect that she didn''t get anything extra. All the companies and real estate under Lu Qiyan''s name were given to Li ruling and Lu Zelin.


    "No... it''s impossible..." Lu Yulin clenched her fist and waved to the lawyer, "my brother can''t do this to me!!! You must be talking nonsense, right?"


    The acting lawyer smiled. "Miss Lu, we are lawyers who listen to the employer. If you don''t believe it, I have a draft agreement here and Mr. Lu''s oral words. He personally explained that he left these things to Miss Li and Lu Zelin. Therefore, you have no right to move his real estate and company equity."


    Lu Yulin''s face turned white in an instant, "no, I''ll call my brother..."


    But she thought of her brother lying in the hospital bed and panicked, "I''m going to the hospital to confront him now. He can''t be so cruel to me! I''m his only sister!!!"


    Meng Kai picked up the list that Lu Yulin had written to him before. In addition to the company and house under Lu Qiyan''s name, Lu Yulin still has a house of her own, which is the place where she lives.


    The house in the Third Ring Road of Fengcheng is 100 square meters and now has a price of one million. Lu Qiyan is not unkind. At least he left a house for her sister to eat and live in.


    Therefore, Lu Yulin is not worthless. At least one million yuan can be squeezed.


    Lu Yulin didn''t want to listen to the lawyer''s speech. She got up directly and rushed out. She asked Meng Kai to drive and sit on the co pilot. She wanted to ask Lu Qiyan in the hospital.


    How could he do this to her?!


    Results after Lu Yulin and Meng Kai arrived at the hospital ward, the building was already empty. The nurse said that the patients in the ward had no money to continue, so they applied for early check-out and went home for treatment. As for where he went, the nurses didn''t know.


    Lu Yulin is about to collapse. It''s all the woman Li ruling. If it wasn''t for that woman, how could my brother ignore himself and give all her property to others!


    Lu Yulin burst into tears. Meng Kai comforted her by gently following her hair. "It''s okay. Let''s go back first. Your brother''s body can''t go far. Don''t you know where he is when you call?"


    "I called. That cheap woman didn''t answer the phone!" Lu Yulin said with her teeth.


    Meng Kai touched her head. "Forget it, go back first. If you don''t want to stay at home, you can go to me."


    Lu Yulin showed a little surprised look. She asked in a small voice, "is this... Is this appropriate?"


    Meng Kai smiled. "What do you and I do now? If you encounter such a thing now, our Meng family will not fall into the well."


    Lu Yulin was slightly moved. With tears in her eyes, she snuggled up to Meng Kai''s arms. She said softly, "thank you, brother Meng. It''s good for me to meet you in my life."


    Meng Kai''s expression looked very strange under the bright and dark lights in the ward. Then the strange expression fleeted, and turned into that soft like water.


    Winter days seem to pass very fast during the day, and the problem of three children going to kindergarten is a little tricky.


    Xuanxuan went to a very good kindergarten. Lin Lin was in the kindergarten near his home. As for Zhou Zhou, he didn''t go at all.


    In fact, Zhou Zhou is not suitable to go to kindergarten at this time, but if he is not allowed to go, he may favor one over the other.


    As for Lin Lin, he has no big problem with Xuanxuan, but Lin Lin is so naughty that Gu Antong is a little uncertain.


    When she got up in the morning, she asked Mama Li to dress Zhou Zhou and Lin Lin, and dressed Xuanxuan herself. She sat there worrying for a moment.


    Zhou Zhou is the most considerate. A pair of gentle eyes quietly look at Gu Antong. Seeing that Gu Antong''s childlike heart is soft, he decides to send Zhou Zhou too. Zhou Zhou must live with normal children before he can get better slowly. He can''t treat him as a sick child.


    Thinking of this, Gu Antong alone asked Lin Lin and himself to go aside. She didn''t get along well with Lin Lin. Lin Lin was always making trouble in the house. Gu Antong knew that it was really difficult for bear to communicate.


    But for Zhou Zhou, she must charge good Lin.


    "Lin Lin. aunt Gu plans to send you and Xuanxuan Zhou Zhou to a kindergarten." Gu Antong talks to Lin Lin, half gentle and half strict. If she is too gentle, the child is easy to kick his nose and face, so Lin Lin didn''t say anything when she said this.


    Gu Antong holds Lin Lin''s little fat hand. "Although you are Zhou Zhou''s brother, and you always fight with him about this and that, Zhou Zhou never fights with you at home. You give you everything you want. He is a brother and really takes care of you. So when you are outside, you should take good care of Zhou Zhou, can you?"


    Lin Lin doesn''t quite understand.


    Gu Antong couldn''t say that Zhou Zhou had a problem. She expressed it in another way, "you usually bully Zhou Zhou at home. Don''t you know that he is slow and has a good character? But when he is outside, you and he are from the same country, you know?"


    Lin Lin scratched his head and waved hard, "I don''t care about him!"


    The round body turned and ran, running to mother Li and shouting, "go out and play!"

 Chapter 301

    Gu Antong sighed. It seems that Lin Lin really wants to find a way to send her away. She used the wrong kindness from the beginning.


    The kindergarten procedures are not difficult. It may also be that Lin Lin and Zhou Zhou can go to kindergarten soon because of Si Zhenxuan''s face.


    Gu Antong looked at Zhou Zhou at the door and whispered a lot to him to make him not afraid. He played with the children in the kindergarten. If he couldn''t play together, he went to find Lin Lin.


    Lin Lin and Zhou Zhou are in the same class.


    Later, Gu Antong was still worried, so he pulled Zhou Zhou''s hand and said, "no, Zhou Zhou, if you don''t want to go to kindergarten, go back with me. Will you make your own decision?"


    Zhou Zhou nodded, but reached out and gently brushed Gu An Tong''s eyes, "Mom... Don''t worry."


    Then Zhou Zhou turned around and took Xuanxuan''s hand in.


    Instead, Gu Antong was left alone in a daze.


    Zhou Zhou just called her mother for the second time. The first time he called her mother was when he had dinner with Cheng Xinyao. At that time, Zhou Zhou obviously admitted his mistake, so Zhou Zhou realized later and didn''t shout again.


    In fact, Zhou Zhou knows everything in his heart, but Zhou Zhou''s reaction is slow. Give him time to think and he''ll figure it out soon.


    As a result, Zhou Zhou called her mother again just now.


    Gu Antong couldn''t react for a moment. She found that she really looked after Zhou Zhou as her own child. Although Si Zhenxuan always told her that if Zhou Zhou had a suitable family, he still felt that Zhou Zhou should be sent out.


    After all, they will have their own children in the future.


    Zhou Zhou and Lin Lin, to some extent, are equivalent to Si Zhenxuan in the Si family; And Lu Qiyan at Lu''s house.


    Si Zhenxuan himself is the eldest son of the Si family, but he is only an adopted son. The difference from Gu Antong is that Wei Yulan doesn''t like him and doesn''t give him much love from his mother.


    But there is another essential similarity, that is, Zhou Zhou is now bigger than Xuanxuan. A group like Si will certainly have the problem of heirs in the future. As a boy, although he protects Gu Xuanxuan now, what can he do later? Who will decide in the future.


    Moreover, Si Zhenxuan also plans to have children with Gu Antong. He is afraid that he will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    As for Lu Zelin, let alone the second Lu Qiyan, Princess Jiang Yun doesn''t like such uncertain factors, and neither does Si Zhenxuan.


    Maybe Lu Zelin himself feels that no matter how noisy he is, only Li Ma cares for him. Gu Antong is OK with him. Others prefer Zhou Zhou, so he wants to rob Zhou of everything.


    Gu Antong found that it is easy to say, but it is really difficult to teach.


    These days, Lu Qiyan''s affairs make her feel very uncomfortable. The three children also jump at home. Fortunately, Tao Xinhui said that she could push it for the time being, otherwise Gu Antong really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In the evening, I called Shen Siyu in advance and asked her to come over for dinner. Shen Siyu promised that Shen Haosong would come around seven o''clock.


    So Gu Antong asked Si Zhenxuan to leave work at four o''clock and go to pick up the child with himself. They just went outside the kindergarten and called the teacher inside. Before long, they heard Xuanxuan crying inside.


    As soon as Xuanxuan saw Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, she flew over and said, "Mom and dad -"


    Seeing that Xuanxuan''s crying eyes were swollen, Gu Antong asked painfully, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    The teacher sighed, "it''s not the children you sent today. One of them didn''t talk, and the other was naughty. She came up directly and fought with youYou. Xuanxuan couldn''t hold her back and was pushed down by youyou."


    When the teacher said this, Gu Antong understood. It seems that Lin Lin is fooling around in the kindergarten again.


    Then Lin Lin and Zhou Zhou also came out. Zhou Zhou walked slowly behind without saying a word. Lin Lin was in a mess and his hair was in a mess. After coming over, Gu Antong directly pulled him aside, "didn''t you ask you not to fight in the kindergarten? Why did you just start on the first day..."


    Lin Lin shouted hard, "it''s obviously his fault!!"


    Xuanxuan was crying in her father''s arms. Si Zhenxuan stared at Lin Lin more and more dissatisfied. Lin Lin became stiff, and then his eyes became red. "Anyway, what I do is wrong! Why do you want me back if you don''t like me!"


    Linlin ran outside, and Mama Li followed after her. At least she held her young master in her arms.


    Li Ma also explained for Lin Lin, "Mr. Si, Miss Gu, although our little Master Lu is naughty, he still knows right and wrong. He can''t fight for no reason."


    Zhou zhouwo was in Gu Antong''s arms. His face turned red. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Antong wanted to talk to Shen Siyu in the evening, but she felt that she had let the Shen family bring Lin, which wronged both of them.


    The three children are so chaotic that Gu An''s childlike innocence is a little chaotic.


    Si Zhenxuan asked Shu Xun to drive the car. In short, they had to go back first, and they had to find a way to apologize to youYou''s parents. Anyway, now they are Lin Lin''s guardians and have to bear Lin Lin''s maintenance responsibility.


    There will be guests at home at seven.


    Mother Li took the three children to change their clothes. Zhou Zhou didn''t want to change them all the time, but there was no word in his mouth. It seemed very uncomfortable.


    Gu Antong saw him like this. Is it difficult that Zhou Zhou was wronged today in the kindergarten? She held Zhou Zhou in her arms and coaxed him, "Zhou Zhou, don''t cry, mom..."


    Hey, it''s a little uncomfortable for her to call her mother to the child.


    But Zhou Zhou is really painful. Gu Antong thinks that if Xuanxuan has his brother, it may be a happy thing. She can''t predict her future life, and she''s not sure if Zhou Zhou may become the second Szechuan.


    However, Gu Antong''s wish is to let Xuanxuan live a happy little princess''s life and let her live the life she wants. It''s best not to have anything to do with Xuanxuan about the inheritance of any group. Let anyone in the Si Group inherit it.


    So after hesitation, she touched Zhou''s red face and said, "mom is here."


    As a result, Zhou Zhou had a high fever.


    Gu Antong quickly picked Zhou up and hurried back to the room. At this moment, Lin Lin was still sitting in the corner crying, while Li Ma coaxed her.


    Gu Antong didn''t have time to pay attention to Lin Lin. after putting Zhou Zhou in bed, he called Li Ma to get the fever medicine and quilt and give Zhou Zhou the fever first.

 Chapter 302

    After Li Ma left, Lin Lin seemed to cry a little harder, but seeing that no one paid attention to him, he rubbed over again and wanted to see Zhou Zhou.


    Gu Antong was angry that Lin Lin did something wrong today. He got up and took Lin Lin to the corner. "Today you stand here and don''t want to know what you did wrong. Don''t come out."


    Lin Lin was angry, "I didn''t do anything wrong! I''m right!"


    "Isn''t it right to fight with people?" Gu Antong didn''t want to scold the child. "We didn''t adopt you to bully people! You actually think you didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Gu Antong is reasonable when educating Xuanxuan, but she finds that there is no reason with Lin Lin. it can be said that she can''t beat the boy instead of Lu Qiyan and Jiang Nuan, although Lin Lin really doesn''t want to beat him when he is naughty.


    Gu Antong took a deep breath, suppressed his irritability, and turned to continue to take care of Zhou Zhou.


    Lin Lin stared at her, turned and rushed out.


    Zhou Zhou has been whispering to his mother. Gu Antong is sad, so he holds him in his arms and comforts him constantly.


    Zhou Zhou''s fever did not subside, and Gu Antong was not willing to leave him. Later, Xuanxuan came over with tears. Later, she refused to leave. Gu Antong asked her to sit in Zhou Zhou''s bed for a while.


    After a while, Shen Siyu and Shen Haosong came. They came at a bad time. Zhou Zhou''s fever never subsided and fell asleep in bed.


    Shen Siyu didn''t expect that Shen Haosong also came. First, he was stunned, and the color behind him was red. He turned his head and went to see an Tong.


    Shen Haosong was talking to Si Zhenxuan in the living room.


    Li Ma went to the kitchen to arrange the dishes for dinner.


    Shen Haosong didn''t expect that there were two more children in Si Zhenxuan''s house. It was a lively house. A chubby little bear squatted in the corner as if everyone was his enemy. He kept saying that he was right; The other, of course, is Si Zhenxuan''s baby daughter. Xuanxuan hangs around Si Zhenxuan''s neck and seems to be able to hang an oil bottle out of her mouth. She is not happy anyway.


    It is said that there is a child with a high fever in the upper room. The child is still sleeping, and Gu Antong is watching.


    "Your family is going to open a kindergarten." Shen Haosong said slightly strangely.


    Si Zhenxuan was very helpless. Lu Zelin couldn''t come to his house. Cheng Junzhou was asked by Si Zhenxuan himself. It can be said that the arrival of the two children was accidental, but also inevitable.


    Shen Haosong glanced upstairs again and thought of the look in Shen Siyu''s eyes when he looked at him, "the girl hasn''t figured it out yet. Seeing me is like seeing an enemy."


    Si Zhenxuan comforted, "take your time."


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan is still thinking about how to tell Shen Haosong about Lin Lin in the corner, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Upstairs, Shen Siyu and Gu Antong stayed with Zhou Zhou. As soon as they saw Zhou Zhou, Shen Siyu thought how the child could look so good.


    While holding Zhou Zhou''s small hand, Gu Antong told Shen Siyu about Zhou Zhou''s story. He said that no one loved him since he was a child. Everyone thought he was ill and ignored him. Because the child''s reaction was slow, adults had no patience to communicate with him, resulting in Zhou Zhou becoming a little communication barrier later.


    Seeing some maternal love in Shen Siyu''s eyes, Gu Antong''s mind moved slightly, "Siyu, have you ever considered adopting a child with Haosong."


    Shen Siyu was stunned and looked down at Zhou Zhou on the bed. "Do you mean Zhou Zhou?"


    ***


    Shen Siyu can see that there are indeed a lot of three children in Gu Antong''s family. She doesn''t reject the adoption of Zhou Zhou, but Shen Siyu is unwilling. She still wants her own children.


    If she has adopted for weeks now, it means that she has accepted that she can''t have children. Shen Siyu has been looked down upon by so many people for so long. It will be looked down upon again because of this matter. Shen Siyu feels that he can''t stand it.


    But she looked at Zhou Zhou, who had some crimson faces burning on the bed. The child was so beautiful. It was said that she and Shen Haosong would not have children in the short term. She was willing to help Gu Antong share it.


    But Gu Antong said, "Zhou Zhou has a physical problem. I can''t guarantee that Shen Haosong''s grandmother will like him. Lin Lin''s words, to be honest, are too naughty, but he is also a characteristic of children of this age. Zhenxuan means to let you take Lin Lin back. Zhou Zhou has begun to call my mother today. I''m really not willing to give Zhou Zhou to others."


    Moreover, Zhou Zhou has been given by Cheng Xinyao to this and that family over the years. It''s easy to settle down in Gu Antong''s home. If this is given to Shen Siyu, Gu Antong is worried that Zhou Zhou''s character will change.


    She is not willing, she is really not willing.


    Shen Siyu was stunned. "Did you say the little fat man downstairs just now? He looks very cute."


    "It''s brother Lu and Jiang Nuan''s child." Gu Antong added, "today the child is still fighting with other children in the kindergarten. To tell the truth, it''s a headache. It''s easy to favor one over the other with three children like this."


    Shen Siyu understands Gu Antong''s concerns. She can''t give Gu Antong an answer for the time being. She has to discuss this matter with Shen Haosong.


    But Shen Haosong... She really doesn''t want to see him now!


    Suddenly, there was a "thump" at the door. Gu Antong and Shen Siyu looked over and saw Lin Lin standing outside. Suddenly, Lin Lin cried bitterly, "I''m right! I''m right! You have to give me to others! I''m right..."


    Shen Siyu hurried to get up and wanted to hold Linlin. Linlin directly pushed her away and ran downstairs. Gu Antong was about to get up, but a small hand grabbed her hand.


    Zhou Zhou opened his eyes at this time. His eyes were red and weak. He said word by word, "Mom... Lin Lin is not wrong. Lin Lin is helping me today."


    Gu Antong was stunned.


    Not to mention, Zhou Zhou suddenly became fluent. He actually said that Lin Lin''s fight today was helping him.


    At this meeting, Shen Siyu has forced Lin Lin to come up. Lin Lin is crying and crying very wrongly.


    Zhou Zhou took a look at Lin Lin, and then went on to say with Gu Antong, "the one named youyou today... Because I have a good relationship with my sister and her sister always comes to me, so he was very angry and secretly came to beat me... Lin Lin was very angry when he saw it, so he went to fight with him and told him not to bully me."


    Zhou Zhou spoke slowly, but the organization was also very clear. Gu Antong suddenly understood. Lin Lin really lived up to what she taught him at that time.


    She said that the three of you are now a family and belong to one country in the kindergarten, so you are not allowed to bully Zhou, and others can''t bully Zhou. You should help Zhou Zhou''s brother.

 Chapter 303

    Gu Antong really didn''t expect Lin Lin to help Zhou Zhou.


    Zhou Zhou shook Gu An Tong''s hand. "Mom, don''t send my brother away. If you want to send me away, just send me away."


    Gu Antong could not help but almost burst into tears. She got up and took Lin Lin from Shen Siyu''s arms. She whispered an apology to him and said that she was wrong today.


    She and Si Zhenxuan both went into a misunderstanding and felt that Lu Qiyan had done something wrong. Jiang Nuan was not a good woman, so their children must have been taught wrongly to some extent.


    When they adopted Lin Lin, they wanted to correct and modify his attitude, but what did Lin Lin need to modify? In many things, Lin Lin is actually a normal little boy''s character, more naughty and naughty than ordinary boys.


    Maybe they took Xuanxuan and Zhou Zhou, who were very good children. They couldn''t accept mischief for a while, but they also forgot that many children at this age were similar to Lin Lin.


    Listening to Gu Antong''s apology, Lin Lin''s cry gradually stopped. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Zhou on the bed, wrinkled his nose and said, "don''t send you. I have to wait for my parents to come back. I''ll go to my uncle and aunt''s house!"


    The little boy''s energetic voice rang out in the room. Gu Antong and Shen Siyu laughed helplessly. Shen Siyu touched Lin Lin''s head and said to Gu Antong, "forget it, I think several children have good feelings now. It doesn''t feel good who you send to me.


    Gu Antong received Shen Siyu''s eyes, so he put down Lin Lin and let him look at Zhou Zhou. Lin Lin just got an apology and affirmation. This will be majestic. He nodded and said rest assured that he will be optimistic about Zhou Zhou Zhou.


    And Shen Siyu went to the corridor outside. They could see two men downstairs. Gu Antong asked Shen Siyu, "are you going to stand in such a stalemate with him?"


    Shen Siyu looks at Shen Haosong. She can understand what Shen Haosong belongs to, but at the moment, she still has a hard time.


    Gu Antong said, "in fact, I really think it''s not a thing for you to live outside. It''s better to go back and face everything. Even if his grandmother likes others, Shen Haosong likes you. Moreover, it turns out that you carried it for him, and he didn''t really do what his grandmother said. Shuo"


    "That''s for sure." Shen Siyu smiled slightly. "If he obeyed, would he still be Shen Haosong?"


    Gu An Tong patted her on the back of her hand. "Since you trust him, why don''t you go back and face it? Of course you can run after being wronged, but it''s really not a thing to be outside all the time. You''re husband and wife now, and you''ve been husband and wife for so long."


    Shen Siyu quietly looks at Gu Antong and finally agrees to go down and talk to Shen Haosong.


    The two Shen finally came together to chat. Gu Antong went to Si Zhenxuan, picked up his sleepy daughter in his arms, and whispered to him about Lin Lin''s practice in kindergarten.


    "Before, we adults walked into a misunderstanding." Gu Antong looked down slightly. "In fact, he is just naughty. Zhenxuan, we still..."


    "Well," replied Si Zhenxuan, "Shen Haosong also told me that he felt that Shen Siyu might not be willing to accept. Raise. Children. It seems that we all guessed right."


    The winter dusk was getting colder and colder. On the balcony outside the floating window, Shen Siyu held a cup of hot drink and quietly looked at the bustling night scene.


    Shen Haosong took off his coat and covered Shen Siyu''s body. He whispered, "come home with me."


    Shen Siyu bit her and clenched the railing tightly. "I don''t want to go back and see her... I don''t know how to get along with her. I''ve worked hard. If she doesn''t like me, it''s useless for me to work hard."


    "Zhenxuan said that we can adopt a newborn child outside." Shen Haosong held her small hand with Ruan. He rubbed Shen Siyu''s body in his arms from behind, and his voice was warm and mellow like wine. "But I don''t want to raise other people''s children. Wife, you''ve spent so long on me, almost? Look, I can feel you every minute.


    Shen Siyu''s face turned red in an instant, and his elbow was directly pressed against Shen Haosong''s belly. "Where''s someone else''s house? Would you like to have a face?"


    "If you don''t go home with me at night, we''ll go to the hotel." Shen Haosong pestered, "otherwise, I''ll stun you and carry it away."


    "Shen, Hao, song!" Shen Siyu really can''t stand this bastard. He can say such dirty words without blushing and panting in other people''s homes.


    Shen Haosong pinched her thin waist and began to threaten, "my patience with you has been extending, but Siyu, don''t let me wait for you too long, okay?"


    Shen Siyu turned back and gently pushed Shen Haosong. The blush on her face couldn''t fade. She hesitated, opened the balcony door and entered the room.


    After that, several people enjoyed the meal. Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu reached a temporary settlement. Zhou Zhou''s high fever also subsided. Gu Antong held him in his arms and fed him. Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Zhou very well. Later, it was heard that Lin Lin went to play youyou for Zhou Zhou. Xuanxuan was even more happy and gave Lin Lin vegetables, saying that Lin Lin''s little brother was very powerful.


    Lin Lin is even more proud. He also says that if youyou dare to bully Zhou Zhou again, he will beat him to death!


    Gu Antong finally whispered to Lin Lin, "Lin Lin, don''t fight next time. There are many ways to protect your brother. You don''t have to fight. You''re wrong if you take the initiative to fight others, okay?"


    Xuanxuan said, "I understand! If you dare to bully your brother again, I will ignore him."


    Gu Antong rubbed her little head, "Youyou, if you listen to Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan should talk about him."


    But Shen Siyu suddenly whispered, "now that children are so young, do they make complaints about jealousy?"


    "What are you jealous of?" Shen Haosong asked strangely.


    "It''s obvious. Youyou likes Xuanxuan. Seeing that Xuanxuan is nice to Zhou, she feels unhappy, so she secretly bullies Zhou. Lin Lin can''t see his brother being bullied, so she waved her fist to help. Oh, it''s nice of the three children in this family." Shen Siyu said, with envy in her eyes. She also wants to have three dolls, She really wants to have such a family! Woo woo.


    In the evening, Shen Siyu and Shen Haosong left hand in hand. Gu Antong was relieved to see that the two were reconciled again.


    Zhou Zhou had a high fever. His thinking seemed much clearer than before. At least he spoke a little faster. This obvious progress made Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan very happy. He and Lin took a bath and slept early in the evening.


    Xuanxuan also has her own single room. It''s almost 11:00 p.m. after Gu Antong coaxed her to sleep. She went to the bedroom to take a bath before lying in bed in her light pajamas.


    Si Zhenxuan was already asleep. He felt the movement around him and groped directly

 Chapter 304

    She squeezed Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder and didn''t stop him from moving more and more quickly.


    "Marry me." Si Zhenxuan suddenly stopped and said.


    Gu Antong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Si Zhenxuan would mention marriage again. He leaned against her forehead and his voice became a lot softer. "There are many children at home, and I don''t want to be so unclear. In my more than 30 years, I''ve never been controlled by my parents, so Antong, don''t care about her, okay?"


    With the piercing of strong wind and rain, Gu Antong finally couldn''t help sobbing, and then she nodded gently.


    OK, she listens to Si Zhenxuan.


    As long as we can be together, it seems that we don''t mind anything.


    Before going to bed, Cheng Xinyao informed Gu Antong that she was going to participate in the Qianjin plan the next day, so that she could remember to prepare hot water and other things. If she could bring an assistant, she would bring an assistant for herself to help on site.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong''s mobile phone and asked, "I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    "OK." Gu Antong smiled and certainly didn''t refuse his hospitality.


    After delivering Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan plans to go back to the old house to talk to Dou Ying, take out the Hukou book, and solve the registration with Gu Antong first.


    In this way, we can at least be together in good faith.


    With both daughters, two sons are counted as adoption. It''s not decent for others not to get married again.


    Cheng Xinyao chose to shoot this time in the garden on the back mountain of South Street. This garden is in a warm shed, which is also the industry of someone''s home among these golden girls. It is winter and December outside, but it is as warm as spring inside, just a little cold.


    The zenith here spans the whole hill. From a distance, it doesn''t look like a garden in a greenhouse, but like a natural place.


    Gu Antong still needs to pick up three children, so he will be a little later than others, but Cheng Xinyao said not to worry. After all, so many people need makeup and take their time.


    Xia Meng just came back from abroad. This time, he volunteered to go with Gu Antong. Quan became an assistant.


    Xia Meng experienced Xie Jianchen last time, and the whole person has changed a lot. Gu Antong feels that there has been a subtle change between her and Xie Jianchen, and as Gu Antong knows, Xia Meng''s so-called going abroad is not going abroad at all, but to Chengdu to find Xie Jianchen.


    There is no woman who has been busy abroad for so long and can still glow when she comes back. Gu Antong always feels that Xia Meng is wrong, and Xie Jianchen is even more wrong, but she can''t say this. Other people''s things are their things. Xia Meng made such a decision and made a great determination.


    Gu Antong had no right to interfere, let alone Xia Meng obviously do not want to let her know that in the long run not in Fengcheng, obviously went to Chengdu, but she said she went abroad to make perfume.


    Since Xia Meng didn''t talk to her, Gu Antong couldn''t manage it.


    At the moment, Xia Meng was very happy to sit beside her and brought her a gift. When she heard that Gu Antong had participated in the so-called Golden plan, there was a rumored Tao Xinhui, so she shouted to see her.


    "These golden ladies, I really have nothing to do. I''m not holding you for your fragrance making workshop. But it''s good. You''ve come to prominence among them, and it''s not bad for you." Xia Meng has experienced many things, and his mind turns quickly.


    Gu Antong was a little strange, "what good can this do?"


    "Hey, it''s always good for your husband to have a good relationship with Tao Xinhui." Xia Meng whispered in Gu Antong''s ear, "which family background of these women is not better than your self-made husband''s family background. Although Si is the first daily chemical enterprise in China, the competition is so fierce these days. It''s absolutely right to have several strong umbrellas."


    Xia Meng said Gu Antong was stunned. She never considered in the direction Xia Meng said.


    "Also. You''ve made many friends over the years." Xia Meng pointed out the window, "anyway, it''s absolutely not bad for you to have a good relationship with Tao Xinhui."


    Gu Antong understood Xia Meng''s statement, but Gu Antong was not the kind of character who would please. If it was Lu Yulin, it would be estimated that he would have tried his best to make friends with Tao Xinhui. Gu Antong still said to Xia Meng, "go with it".


    In fact, she is afraid of making friends. It''s enough for people to make two or three good friends in their life. Lu Yulin hurt her enough in those years. Now Shen Siyu, Lin Yue and Xia Meng are really good.


    Xia Meng saw Gu Antong look like he was not enlightened. He sighed for a while, but Gu Antong smiled. "Speaking of it, someone here is your fan, and he also said he wants to learn spice from you."


    "Fragrance is a gift, okay?" Xia Meng gently brushed his curly hair and said with a slight sneer: "sometimes this kind of thing can''t be taught."


    When the car arrived at the garden in the shed, a piece of green immediately surrounded the car. When driving in with the stone passage, it had a kind of artistic conception of wearing flowers and brushing willows. If it wasn''t for being late, Gu Antong wanted to get off by himself.


    As soon as he arrived at the agreed place, Gu Antong saw Lu Yulin and He Min staying together through the glass. She had guessed that Lu Yulin would come to be He Min''s assistant, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yulin''s brother Lu Qiyan was still lying in bed and completely paralyzed, and his sister Lu Yulin would ignore it.


    In the past, Gu Antong only felt that Lu Yulin was a spoiled / bad girl. Now he is more and more aware of Lu Yulin''s bad character.


    Gu Antong felt a headache when he thought he needed to see Lu Yulin''s face here.


    Si Zhenxuan got out of the car and opened the door to let Gu Antong down. Conveniently, he took her hand and asked in a low voice, "it''s still cold here. In case you''re asked to wear thin clothes, remember to let Xia Meng put on your coat."


    "I know." Gu Antong smiled. "I''ll pay attention to myself. Go back quickly. Is there still a lot of things in the company recently?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "well, I''ll go back first."


    When Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong were talking at the side of the car, Lu Yulin gently scolded the two people. It was annoying to death. Why did Gu Antong''s hypocritical woman always walk in front of her?


    Thinking of Si Zhenxuan''s threat to her, Lu Yulin''s face turned black, and a trace of anger slipped through her eyes involuntarily.


    "Hey. Who''s that man? Have a good look." He Min gently pushed Lu Yulin next to her, although he min didn''t see those handsome guys, and she also knew many stars in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 305

    However, Si Zhenxuan has a particularly calm and calm temperament. However, the man who is so unsmiling said a lot to Gu Antong, which makes people feel very good. Such a man who has a mature taste but does not lose his demeanor attracts women''s eyes.


    Lu Yulin glanced. "Gu Antong''s man. Ah, no, these two people should have divorced. That''s even Gu Antong''s boyfriend."


    "How can we get together after divorce?" He Min asked strangely.


    "Isn''t Gu Antong secretly giving birth to a daughter?" Lu Yulin said contemptuously, "otherwise you think Si Zhenxuan is willing to want her?"


    "Si Zhenxuan likes his daughter?" he min was even more puzzled about Lu Yulin''s words. He took over Lu Yulin and couldn''t explain clearly, so he had to answer casually, "I don''t know the specific. Sister he, you don''t know how hateful these two people are. My brother... My brother was hurt by her... She was so happy to participate in this activity..."


    He minbai glanced at her. "You can''t say that to others. Many people can''t ask for such activities. Don''t you think you are the same? Your brother is still lying there, don''t you have to come and participate?"


    After being robbed by He Min, Lu Yulin''s face turned a little red. She turned her head and pretended to find something to do, but she didn''t notice he min''s eyes glancing up at Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan sends Gu Antong to the scene and drives away. He also needs to go home to find Dou Ying to get his Hukou book.


    Cheng Xinyao came to say hello to Gu Antong and asked how Zhou Zhou was doing recently. Gu Antong smiled and said that Zhou Zhou was very good recently and had a high fever. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly became better. She planned to take Zhou Zhou to the hospital for a thorough physical examination in a few days.


    Lin Lin has suddenly become clever these days. Mama Li talked to her privately and said that Lin Lin is actually very good in nature, and once was very clever. It''s just that Lin Lin has changed since Jiang Nuan didn''t pay much attention to him later.


    Such a child is a little short of love. He hopes to get some attention through his own trouble.


    Zhou Zhou is the kind of person who is disliked and used to it, so he doesn''t dare to behave, for fear that he will be abandoned if he doesn''t behave well; Lin Lin is different. Lin Lin has a good nature, but he is always afraid that no one will pay attention to himself, so he keeps looking for a sense of existence.


    This time, he helped Zhou Zhou and Lin gained a sense of identity, so he won''t have a problem getting along with Zhou in the future.


    When the child''s problem was solved, Gu Antong''s face also smiled more, and Xin Yao became a lot more gentle.


    When Cheng Xinyao heard that Zhou Zhou had made progress, he smiled and nodded. Here he began to ask the staff to take Gu Antong to make up.


    The theme of this time is nature, but because it''s winter outside, I''m afraid these young ladies will be frozen, so I found such a greenhouse to shoot.


    As a result, many people are still chirping.


    Tao Xinhui has a special small dressing room. When she heard that Gu Antong is coming, she specially asked someone to let Gu Antong go.


    Xia Meng and Gu Antong went to Tao Xinhui together. As soon as they entered the door, Tao Xinhui enthusiastically said, "Antong, come and sit here."


    Tao Xinhui was so enthusiastic about her that Gu Antong felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xia Meng was very happy. Xin said that he also asked Gu Antong to find a way to make friends with Tao Xinhui. It seems that this is not a problem at all.


    ***


    Tao Xinhui is wearing a red dress today, which is the new style of DG this year. Her back is half naked, revealing pink and tender skin. The makeup on her face is Retro Red. She said that this time everyone is a red dress sponsored by DG, and Gu Antong''s is also of this style.


    However, Tao Xinhui didn''t chat with Gu Antong about the dress, but apologized to Gu Antong for the car accident that day. Tao Xinhui felt that she was more or less responsible for such a thing that day anyway.


    Gu Antong was surprised to hear Tao Xinhui apologize to her, "Miss Tao, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s all my own private grievances..."


    Tao Xinhui was originally an atmospheric woman. She was relieved to see Gu Antong say so. "Anyway, something happened to my activities. I''ve always been fair. This is a favor I owe you."


    It has nothing to do with you


    Gu Antong still wants to say so.


    But Xia Meng squeezed her arm, so she had to shut up. Xia Meng thought that Tao Xinhui''s practice would certainly do no harm to Gu Antong, so Xia Meng supported it.


    "Just call me Xinhui. By the way, you can make up here. Aya, take my jewelry and let an Tong pick it out. It''ll look good later."


    Aya is Tao Xinhui''s private stylist. After listening to Tao Xinhui, she turns out a box from behind and puts it in front of Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong wanted to refuse, but later felt it was hypocritical. In Gu Antong''s eyes, valuable things may be the tool she used to make friends in Tao Xinhui''s eyes. Money is really not a problem, so Gu Antong said "thank you" and began to choose.


    Tao Xinhui was still making up. She closed her eyes and asked, "do you have any grudges with the girl brought by He Min in our group? What''s the name of Lu Yulin?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. Xia Meng opened her mouth before she had time to answer. "That little bitch has lived in the Gu family for so long. Thanks to the nurturing kindness of the Gu family, she has done all kinds of evil in designing an Tong''s marriage, an Tong''s home and an Tong''s parents'' company. Lu Qiyan also knows repentance. I don''t think this little practitioner knows how to write the word repentance."


    Tao Xinhui smiled contemptuously, "I don''t like that girl. She has a face with a higher heart than heaven and a thinner life than paper. I can''t help it for the time being when she speaks ill of you in the group. It''s reasonable to say that this group is under my control, but he family also has some ability. I don''t like her in He Min''s face. Just bear it for the time being."


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that Tao Xinhui wanted to help herself, but on second thought, what Tao Xinhui said was just a scene. With the ability of the Tao family, he really wanted to move Lu Yulin. It was a matter of minutes. Tao Xinhui called herself over. I''m afraid it wasn''t really to apologize.


    At the last event, Jiang Nuan drove into her and Lu Qiyan was seriously injured for her. All this is closely related to Lu Yulin. If Gu Antong really stood in front of Lu Yulin in the group, it must be bad for the development of the event.


    That''s why Tao Xinhui advised Gu Antong to bear it.


    Tao Xinhui''s emotional intelligence is really high. As soon as she said it, Gu Antong has no temper. She lightly returned to Tao Xinhui, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. As long as she doesn''t annoy me, I can''t pay attention to her. I don''t care what she says, what she does, and what others think of me."

 Chapter 306

    As early as Si''s group, it was not that it had not been broken by those gossip. Gu Antong had long passed the time when he would be slandered by rumors.


    "That''s good." Tao Xinhui picked up a milk tablet from the table and put it in her mouth. However, after a break, she remembered something again, so she continued to chat with Gu Antong. "Speaking of it, Lu Yulin is going to marry Meng Kai of the Meng family?"


    Gu Antong gently "um" and looked at his clothes.


    If Tao Xinhui''s half naked back is more open, she finds herself more


    Although it can really draw out the lines of the body, the whole leg is almost exposed, and there is also a hollow mesh near the arm. I feel that I can directly see the chest shape and inner clothes in the inner body.


    Xia Meng "tut tut" twice and began to help Gu Antong change his clothes.


    Gu Antong whispered to Xia Meng to ask the stylist if he could change clothes for her.


    Xia Meng turned and went out.


    When Xia Meng went out, Gu Antong had time to respond to Tao Xinhui, "yes. I heard she sent you wedding stickers."


    "No one will go." Tao Xinhui replied lazily, "who doesn''t know the reputation of Meng Kai, the eldest and youngest of the Meng family? She is a baby. But to be honest, I was surprised when Zhou Yujun engaged Meng Huashao, the little girl of the Meng family. The Meng family really spared no effort to help."


    Gu Antong was stunned. "Miss Tao means..."


    "For an Tong''s sake, I''ll give you a thorough explanation. In this way, even if Lu Yulin does anything, you can smile and wait for her to cry."


    Gu Antong was even more dazed.


    Tao Xinhui said that the Meng family is not the Meng family we listen to. The Meng family''s old man has committed a crime and is now being secretly monitored and secretly investigated. The Meng family has plummeted. It is estimated that it is a paper tiger now.


    Meng Kai has a bad reputation in the circle. Many years ago, he did an ugly thing, that is, he lost a big girl and controlled each other with drugs, which led to the girl''s suicide. After this matter was exposed, few girls in Meng Kai''s circle were willing to marry him.


    In addition, the Meng family has such a bad thing. One of Meng Kai has no money to marry a wife and the other has no money to buy drugs for themselves. I heard that the Meng family has sold a lot of family property in the past two years, and I don''t know how many of them were sold by Meng Kai.


    The marriage between Meng Huashao and Zhou Yujun was the most unexpected thing for Tao Xinhui at that time. It is reasonable that the Zhou family would not have heard of it, or the old man of the Zhou family had some friendship with the old man of the Meng family and wanted to help the Meng family through this matter.


    But the Meng family is gone, which is basically a necessity.


    This kind of Meng Kai was put on the stall like a treasure by Lu Yulin. What did Meng Kai figure? It''s not the money in Lu Yulin''s hand.


    Although Lu Qiyan gave most of his property to Li ruling and his son, Lu Yulin didn''t have no savings, so Meng Kai was like a vampire. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. There was no rich sister willing to let him consume, so Lu Yulin would be his first sacrifice first.


    Tao Xinhui''s words were straightforward. Gu Antong''s forehead was sweating.


    She never thought that what Si Zhenxuan had asked mu Qinghuai to do was to introduce Lu Yulin to such a man with human face and animal heart.


    If she had felt pity for Lu Yulin before, but now she really doesn''t want to care about Lu Yulin''s life and death. She is willing to marry Meng Kai herself. Everything is tossed by Lu Yulin herself and has nothing to do with others, isn''t it?


    It''s just that Tao Xinhui and many people see it, including He Min


    Gu Antong feels more and more that these people seem enthusiastic. In fact, they are still very cold. Lu Yulin follows him at least every day, but he min doesn''t remind him. It''s really a little too much.


    Want to go home, Gu Antong wants to get away from these people more and more. They all wear a mask to deal with others. Are they tired? Anyway, Gu Antong feels very tired.


    As a result, Xia Meng still came back with the dress. He lowered his head and secretly said with Gu Antong that it was said that she couldn''t change the dress, because she was the last to arrive and basically had no choice.


    Gu Antong looked at the air leaking clothes on her hands. She was a little collapsed, but she couldn''t wear them.


    In fact, the picture was very beautiful when taking photos. Ten charming women, with red flames and white skin like snow, were standing in the emerald jungle. The contrast could be said to be particularly obvious.


    Gu Antong is particularly obvious among these ten people. In Xia Meng''s words, Gu Antong is the most beautiful and temperament, which is that this dress is slightly exposed.


    She is extremely sexy and enchanting today. Almost all the photographers are shooting around Gu Antong, which makes Lu Yulin angry again.


    She hates anything that can make Gu Antong stand out!!


    But he min reminded her, "What are you afraid of? She''s in the limelight today. Don''t say we''re unhappy. Tao Xinhui is also unhappy. You think Tao Xinhui is a good bird. She also wants to play with her when she organizes this activity, but not everyone can play with her. No one is as clever as Tao Xinhui in this matter. Look, I''m not sure Tao Xinhui will wear small shoes for her in the future."


    In this way, Lu Yulin was relieved.


    In the evening, Si Zhenxuan still drove to pick up Gu Antong. Other family members also came to pick up, but her husband came in person. That''s it.


    Gu Antong wanted to take off his clothes before Si Zhenxuan came. As a result, a photographer had been asking her to take a single shot. She couldn''t bear it until she finally got down from the set-up table. As a result, as soon as she got down, she saw Si Zhenxuan quietly leaning against the side of the car waiting.


    He min was playing a tune next to Si Zhenxuan. She looked at the two people and exchanged business cards. She was a little angry at last.


    After Si Zhenxuan handed the business card to He Min, he saw that Gu Antong was finally finished. After saying sorry to He Min, he took off his coat and wrapped Gu Antong''s body in his clothes. There was already some anger between his eyebrows. "Who told you to wear so little? Others are better than you!"


    On Gu Antong''s clothes, one leg is almost exposed. It''s good-looking, but Gu Antong''s men will never want to see such a scene!


    Gu Antong blushed and said that she was late and had no clothes. She had no choice but to wear this.


    She felt that Si Zhenxuan''s mood was not very good, and she knew that her clothes might account for a lot of reasons, so she said she would change it immediately and let Si Zhenxuan wait for herself a little.


    Gu Antong had just left. Lu Yulin was standing in front of Si Zhenxuan. She directly asked him, "where''s my brother? Where has my brother gone, Mr. Si? I don''t think there should be any deep hatred between me and you?"


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at Lu Yulin and said, "your brother doesn''t want to see you, Miss Lu."

 Chapter 307

    "Elder brother Si." Lu Yulin pasted it, and there was a bit of shame on her face. "Elder brother Si, I know you shouldn''t be so cruel, right? My brother was confused by that cheap woman, but you shouldn''t help my brother."


    Lu Yulin''s practice made Si Zhenxuan frown slightly. The sharp eyes shot directly at Lu Yulin''s body, making her shake off her arm as if she had burned her hand.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "I repeat, I don''t like you and your brother, and I can''t forgive what you''ve done. Don''t expect me to tell you your brother''s whereabouts."


    Lu Yulin also wanted to continue to mess around, and He Min''s laughter came from behind. "Oh, Yulin, why are you a man doing such a thing here, so you''re not afraid to be known by Meng Kai?"


    There was no reason for Si Zhenxuan to get upset. These women were not fuel-efficient lamps one by one. Gu Antong was the result of Ren pinch in this group of people.


    Just this dress, it has been made clear that it is bullying. Cheng Xinyao even let her wear it like that.


    Si Zhenxuan had a fire in his heart and simply asked the location of Tao Xinhui. He Min ignored it and went straight in that direction.


    He Min looked at Si Zhenxuan''s back with a little pity. "Tut Tut, such a good man has been fascinated by Gu Antong. It''s a blessing for three generations."


    "Pull it." Lu Yulin glanced at her mouth, "that''s because the woman named Ren lightness died. If she hadn''t died, Gu Antong could grab this position?"


    He Min is obviously more interested in Ren lightness, so he pulls Lu Yulin to have dinner at night. Lu Yulin is worried about how to go further with He Min, and smiles and agrees.


    But Lu Yulin''s mind is what Si Zhenxuan said just now. This man is really hateful. He didn''t tell her the whereabouts of her brother!


    Si Zhenxuan knocks on Tao Xinhui''s door. Tao Xinhui has changed her clothes and is drinking hot drinks in the house. Si Zhenxuan directly says to Tao Xinhui: "Miss Tao, an Tong is supposed to be invited to your activity. I don''t know what you like about her. Our background is not enough for you. It''s a little too much to let her be wronged here."


    Tao Xinhui was stunned by Si Zhenxuan''s words, but soon smiled, "Mr. Si won''t care about the clothes worn by an Tong? What society is it now? Is it okay to show a little? Where is bullying?"


    "You should know what an Tong''s character is. She is a conservative woman." Si Zhenxuan frowned. "If Miss Tao can''t protect an Tong in this group, we''ll quit the activity directly."


    Tao Xinhui asked, "should we have signed an agreement?"


    Si Zhenxuan rarely smiled, "the agreement is nothing. Although Si''s group is not enough in your eyes, the liquidated damages are still affordable."


    It''s just that he can''t understand Tao Xinhui''s attitude. From the kind invitation at the beginning to the cold look on now, he always gets angry secretly.


    Tao Xinhui was a little surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at Si Zhenxuan. Her eyes were full of puzzled expressions. "Aren''t you afraid to offend me?"


    When Gu Antong was warmly invited at that time, he agreed to the contract for fear of offending her. In fact, Tao Xinhui could see that Gu Antong didn''t want to participate in such activities and didn''t even bother to deal with everyone.


    At first, Tao Xinhui looked at Gu Antong''s strong cultural background and knew that she could add luster to her activity, so she was very good to her, but later found that there were two things that made her very unhappy.


    The first, of course, was the car accident. In fact, it was equivalent to screwing up everyone''s color of opening the door. Tao Xinhui reminded Gu Antong on the side today. In fact, she also took the opportunity to beat her; but second, because of Gu Antong''s deliberately alienated attitude, Tao Xinhui was not very comfortable. Usually everyone was around her. Gu Antong pulled and moved, and Tao Xinhui had it I can''t stand it.


    It''s all right. What''s the high face? Who can I show it to?


    So Gu Antong got the super exposed dress. Tao Xinhui knew she was embarrassed, but she didn''t want to open her mouth to change it for her.


    In fact, for Tao Xinhui, this is a matter of minutes.


    But to Tao Xinhui''s slight surprise, Si Zhenxuan came to her for advice in person, and said her problem at the exit.


    Si Zhenxuan knew that Tao Xinhui would say it in this way, but he only responded faintly, "offended, but just start over again. No matter how powerful Miss Tao is, she won''t kill people. It''s not difficult for me to start from scratch."


    Tao Xinhui looked at Si Zhenxuan with a little surprise. Her originally indifferent eyes gradually had some ripples, "unexpectedly, you are willing to do this for Gu Antong?"


    Si Zhenxuan said nothing. Sometimes, even if you are all powerful in your career, you can only run short of money when you meet some people.


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want to admit that he will feel like hitting a stone with an egg in the face of Tao Xinhui, but he doesn''t hesitate to advise Tao Xinhui not to be too absolute, and don''t really think he can bully.


    Gu Antong suddenly ran over from the outside. Just now she heard that Si Zhenxuan came to find Tao Xinhui. She was a little worried that he said something ugly to make the eldest lady unhappy. Seeing Gu Antong''s worry on his face, Tao Xinhui smiled, "you two are very interesting. I like it."


    Tao Xinhui saw that Gu Antong''s eyes were full of unknown expressions. She smiled and seemed to answer Si Zhenxuan, "don''t worry, I''ll protect your woman and won''t let her be wronged in this activity, okay?"


    Si Zhenxuan nodded. He didn''t realize how much favor Tao Xinhui had given. Originally, Gu Antong was pulled in by her and Cheng Xinyao. Because they knew these two people, the former caused people trouble and had to deal with these bad things every day. The latter also lost a week to them. Si Zhenxuan didn''t realize that he and Gu Antong owed them.


    Pull Gu Antong to turn around and walk away. Gu Antong whispers Si Zhenxuan''s name behind her. The garden has many green plants. It''s tortuous to walk a few steps. When she calls the third "Si Zhenxuan" but he ignores her, Gu Antong knows that Si Zhenxuan is angry.


    She had to call her "husband" and felt Si Zhenxuan''s steps pause. He had suddenly turned around and pressed her against the wall.


    The kiss fell directly and bit by bit swallowed Gu Antong''s Qingming.


    She had never kissed Si Zhenxuan on such a public occasion and was a little stunned for a while.


    When she reacted, she didn''t refuse because she felt the uncomfortable breath of Si Zhenxuan, but she just endured it gently and passively.

 Chapter 308

    She likes Si Zhenxuan kissing her very much. If she can, she is willing to hug and kiss him and enjoy each other''s breath.


    The bottom of Si Zhenxuan''s eyes is extremely cool. In fact, it is not only what happened here today that makes Gu Antong uncomfortable, but also some exchanges with Dou Ying in the Si family''s old house that makes him particularly angry.


    If his mother came back like this, he would rather not pick her up.


    Dou Ying bit to death, didn''t give him the Hukou book, and even let him search at home. The performance of this kind of fish dying and net breaking made Si Zhenxuan puzzled.


    What''s wrong with Gu Antong? Even if Dou Ying has thousands of reasons, shouldn''t she ask her son''s mind, not to mention that he and Gu Antong already have children, and marriage is even just a formality.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t want to tear his face with his mother. At this time, he had to leave angrily. He really doesn''t know how to deal with her.


    Gu Antong saw some unidentified emotions in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes. She reached out and gently stroked his face and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? I know you''re unhappy about my clothes today..."


    "It''s not your fault." Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong to the car. "In the future, it''s good to mix these people''s things less."


    Gu Antong sat on the co pilot and nodded and agreed.


    In fact, she is not very willing to communicate with these people. Si Zhenxuan doesn''t like it, but she doesn''t like it even more.


    Look at what Tao Xinhui meant just now. It should be that what Si Zhenxuan said made her shake. It''s good. At least it won''t be too difficult for her to do in the future.


    There was no one near the car. Most of the girls had gone home early. Tao Xinhui was the latest. She was not in a hurry.


    Gu Antong secretly looked at Si Zhenxuan''s side face. She found that she had been able to judge his mood today through the breath of Si Zhenxuan, because he was such a serious man.


    The car was circling on the mountain road. There was a steep slope near the downhill. Si Zhenxuan had just driven the car. Suddenly he felt something wrong. His eyebrows frowned. He reached out and touched the safety belt on Gu An Tong.


    Gu Antong looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with the brake." Si Zhenxuan replied calmly, but he stopped talking. Instead, he quickly circled on the mountain road on the premise of faster and faster speed.


    Gu Antong heard him say this, and his head clicked in his heart. Did someone move when they left?


    In full view of the public, they can even tamper with their car. Who did it?


    Gu Antong almost remembered Lu Yulin''s arrogant expression at the first moment. However, it was only fleeting, and she couldn''t think about it any more. In her eyes, there was the scenery that flashed frequently, and even big beads of sweat oozed out of her forehead because of the danger she had rubbed several times.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan. His face was still expressionless, but she was suddenly not afraid.


    I don''t know why, looking at him like this, it seems that I can trust him wholeheartedly, or even if I die, as long as I can die together, it''s also a matter of no regrets.


    But Xuanxuan... Is still so small.


    Gu Antong''s eyes burst into tears. Then she took advantage of Si Zhenxuan''s efforts to save the defeat. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. Gu Antong called Tao Xinhui. If she remembered correctly, Tao Xinhui didn''t go behind them. If she rescued, it should be Tao Xinhui. She would be the most timely.


    ***


    Gu Antong said a word to Tao Xinhui: "we are now near the foot of the mountain. There is a problem with the brake."


    Gu Antong knows that Tao Xinhui can understand this sentence. She doesn''t need to continue with the rest.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and pursed tightly. At this time, he suddenly said, "the co pilot''s seat is the most dangerous. Hold your head and lie on the seat."


    Gu Antong turned pale and did so according to Si Zhenxuan''s words.


    Then she heard a series of crashing sounds. It seemed that Si Zhenxuan drove the car into the nearby forest. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t dare to speak. Or what she said at this time was superfluous, and her tears fell drop by drop. If she had any regret at this time, it was that she couldn''t be a real couple with Si Zhenxuan.


    She loves him so much.


    Because of the strong impact, the window glass gradually cracked, but also because of the buffer friction of trees again and again, the car finally stopped after a long time.


    Bang - a sound.


    The car finally stopped.


    Gu Antong only felt that her back hit the back door hard, and the sharp pain hit in an instant. She had no time to think about it. She untied her seat belt, staggered out of the car, opened the driver''s seat from the other side, and dragged down Si Zhenxuan, who was already in a semi coma.


    She may not have any other common sense, but the car that has experienced a major impact is likely to have a fire, so whether there will be such a situation or not, she can''t leave Si Zhenxuan in the car.


    "Zhenxuan... Wake up..." Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan had solved all the troubles just now and let her protect herself alone. It was because of this that Gu Antong was particularly sad.


    She tried to nurse for fear that she would miss him in her life.


    Looking at the place, Gu Antong suddenly saw the luxury car driving down the mountain. At that moment, she was relieved. Tao Xinhui, although her temperament was unpredictable, came to save them.


    Gu Antong felt dizzy in front of her. She watched Tao Xinhui run to her with people. She staggered and said "trouble", and then fainted.


    Gu Antong woke up not late. Her injury was not serious. She fainted because she was worried, anxious and angry at that time.


    She gradually opened her eyes. She was sitting in the car. The car was staggering on the road. She and Si Zhenxuan should be sitting in Tao Xinhui''s extended car now.


    Tao Xinhui was still angry and was scolding the man in black around her. "Are you a loser? You didn''t even notice that someone was doing tricks in the forest. Do you really want me to plant this activity completely?"


    The man in black kept apologizing to Tao Xinhui.


    Gu Antong frowned slightly, and the pain in her back was very severe. When she lowered her eyes, she saw Si Zhenxuan lying in her arms, and she didn''t feel that her nose was suffocating.


    "Zhenxuan, Zhenxuan..." Gu Antong immediately called softly.


    Tao Xinhui saw that Gu Antong actually woke up. She hurriedly said to her, "don''t worry, we are meeting with the ambulance. After all, the garden is far away..."


    "Is the car and the scene protected?" Gu Antong suddenly asked Tao Xinhui. Her face was cold and even cold. She had never been so cold as now. She held Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightly with both hands, and her eyes were filled with tears.

 Chapter 309

    Tao Xinhui was stunned, but immediately reacted, frowned and hurriedly called to arrange someone to protect the scene. Her experience in this regard was insufficient. Fortunately, the man in black was witty and had made a mistake in front, which would finally know the remedy. "Miss Tao, when I left here just now, I had been watched by people, and no one would destroy the scene."


    Tao Xinhui breathed a sigh of relief. If there were any moths here, she would lose all her face.


    The last car accident can be said to be a natural and man-made disaster. For an Tong''s own reasons, Tao Xinhui can''t get rid of her relationship this time. It can happen under her nose. Don''t you blame the organizer for the bad security?


    When Gu Antong was hanging his head and wiping his tears, she suddenly felt her hand slightly tight. She stared at Si Zhenxuan and saw that he had slightly opened his eyes.


    "Zhenxuan?! Zhenxuan, are you okay?"


    Si Zhenxuan floated down slightly, "don''t cry. Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Gu Antong was very sad, but because he was happy, his eyes were blurred and in a mess. His tears fell down, much more turbulent than when he was calm just now.


    Tao Xinhui was a little nervous. She hurriedly smoked a paper towel and handed it to Gu Antong, "don''t cry, isn''t it all right?"


    "HMM." Si Zhenxuan didn''t protect himself, and the injury suffered by the co pilot in the collision should be greater than that in the main driver''s seat, but Si Zhenxuan had tried to reduce the injury on Gu Antong''s side, so the last collision made him fall into a brief coma.


    However, because he took timely measures, he fell into a coma longer than Gu Antong, and his injury was slightly serious, but it was definitely not fatal.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t move. He lay quietly on Gu Antong''s leg and looked at her crying face. "Do you know what I was thinking when the car hit the mountain wall?"


    Although there are others nearby, Gu Antong can''t care about it. She has experienced life and death at the same time, so she can''t take care of others. She smiles and tears, "I''m thinking, I haven''t been able to marry you yet."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, "me too."


    Their conversation aroused Tao Xinhui''s curiosity, "what''s the matter? You''re not married yet?"


    Gu Antong noticed that several people sitting next to him had a slight blush on her face. She nodded gently, "his mother doesn''t agree with us to get married."


    Tao Xinhui frowned slightly, "no, I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, but you shouldn''t be your parents. If you don''t promise, you will agree."


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly, "it''s actually my problem. I''ve always wanted to get his mother''s approval. Later, I found that it''s not so easy."


    Of course, since what happened today, Gu Antong no longer wants to take care of the broken Dou Ying and her death. She just wants to marry Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan''s color was a little white and closed his eyes slightly. He asked Gu Antong to come over, "your husband... I also want to use the bitter meat meter."


    "Hmm?" Gu Antong looked into his eyes and his voice was very gentle. "How? You say, I listen to you."


    Tao Xinhui looked at the hand tightly held by Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong with envy. She remembered that she had not been loved by such a man before, but she did because her parents didn''t agree to separate from him for several years. This feeling made Tao Xinhui''s mind move slightly, but she didn''t say much.


    Since Si Zhenxuan has no big problem, the next step is to implement this bitter meat plan.


    Si Zhenxuan wants to kill two birds with one stone. The first is to let Dou Ying loose. The second is to find out the person who did it.


    Gu Antong called Shen Haosong. The Fengcheng plug-in character had acquaintances everywhere. He soon found a hospital to receive Si Zhenxuan and found friends he knew very well to play the play.


    Shen Haosong leaned helplessly on Si Zhenxuan''s hospital bed. "You''re too useless. You actually use this method to make your mother give in."


    Si Zhenxuan pulled, "what should I do? This is my mother."


    Si Zhenxuan can toss anyone, nor can he toss his mother.


    This is a matter of principle.


    Therefore, he can only grievance himself and Gu Antong. As long as the final outcome is good, the eldest husband can bend and stretch. Si Zhenxuan didn''t feel that he was really useless.


    Gu Antong sat next to Si Zhenxuan. After examination, the injury on her body actually didn''t matter. Si Zhenxuan seemed to be a bitter meat trick in bed. In fact, she was really hurt.


    Gu Antong wanted to say something. Shen Haosong suddenly whistled, meaning that someone came and asked Si Zhenxuan to be ready.


    Si Zhenxuan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Dou Ying''s footsteps came from far to near. As soon as she got to the door, she took a breath and rushed in directly, "son... Son... Son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Antong''s tears fell down at the right time. "We went out to participate in activities today. Unexpectedly, Zhenxuan was not in the car. He couldn''t control it and ran out."


    Dou Ying heard Gu Antong''s answer, her body shook slightly, her face turned white, her tears splashed on her face, and her hand tightly grabbed the bedsheet next to Si Zhenxuan''s hand, "what did the doctor say?"


    Shen Haosong has led the doctor over. He is a very tall man. He seems to be 1.9 meters tall. He wears a pair of gentle eyes and a tall nose. He describes him as handsome. He reaches out his hand to pick up Si Zhenxuan''s medical records and various data from the bedside. After a glance, he gives a straight answer: "this gentleman is still in danger. At present, he is not sure whether there is anything."


    Dou Ying is directly facing the doctor. Gu Antong looks at the doctor in a little surprise.


    She doesn''t think how good the doctor is, but she thinks... Can he play harder?


    Fortunately, Dou Ying is now in a more anxious time and has not noticed how unconvincing the doctor''s words are.


    Touching Gu Antong''s eyes, the doctor was a little speechless. He put the data back on Si Zhenxuan''s bed and whispered to Dou Ying, "the patient still needs to observe. If there is a problem, just find me. My last name is Gao and Gao Boyan."


    "OK, OK, OK." Dou Ying said in a trembling voice.


    The doctor Gao left the ward.


    Shen Haosong looked at Dou Ying with heavy eyes. "Aunt, there''s another thing I have to tell you. I''m afraid you know why Zhenxuan drove like this today."


    Dou Ying''s hand was on Si Zhenxuan''s hospital bed, and her whole body shook weakly. Of course, she and she knew the reason. Her son came to talk to her about marriage. She refused to give her Hukou book because she was too angry and angry.


    He also said that with the ability of Si Zhenxuan, you bought the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau and asked them to apply for your marriage certificate. Anyway, you don''t have no money.


    After hearing this sentence, Si Zhenxuan didn''t know how disappointed he was. He even told her that he had never regretted picking her up like this at this moment.

 Chapter 310

    Dou yingben thought it was a simple dispute and quarrel.


    But who could have thought that Si Zhenxuan left the old house to pick up Gu Antong, and on the way back, he was in a trance and suffered a car accident.


    It''s all her fault!! Blame her for acting too much!!!


    Dou Ying cried and rushed to Si Zhenxuan''s hospital bed. "Son, son, will you wake up? When you wake up, mom will never stop you from getting married. You can do as much as you want!! will mom promise you everything?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Gao Boyan, who walked side by side with Shen Haosong outside the ward, looked at Shen Haosong with a tangled face, "I haven''t lied in my life."


    Shen Haosong sneered, "it''s not to let you act against your conscience. It''s a merit. I''ll give you a big red envelope when I drink the wedding wine?"


    Gao Boyan''s face was cold and heavy, and he had some helplessness in his speech. "The doctor doesn''t accept red envelopes."


    "Is the first mock exam for you?" Shen Haosong was almost to be killed by Gao Bo Yan, and he wanted to pat the other''s shoulders. He looked at the little man with a slight pain. You said that a man with height and face could do the first model. He was a doctor in the hospital. Fortunately, there was Gao Boyan, or Shen Haosong did not know who to go to harm.


    At this meeting, Shen Siyu also heard about Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan''s car accident. He hurried over and trotted all the way to call Shen Haosong.


    Three people met on the way.


    When he saw Gao Boyan, Shen Siyu was stunned and said hello, "good Boyan."


    After Shen Siyu married Shen Haosong, he knew that he still had such a rich and handsome friend in the hospital. Mainly, this Gao Boyan gave people a good feeling.


    Tall, calm, and a very nice name.


    Boyan Mingde, literature advocates style. Gao Boyan is also very popular in this hospital.


    Gao Boyan nodded to Shen Siyu, "hello."


    "I''ll go and see an Tong first." Shen Siyu didn''t say much to Shen Haosong. She was still worried about Gu An Tong.


    Shen Haosong directly stretched out his hand and pulled her back. "Don''t go. They''re fine. Now they''re acting in the ward. If you go, it''s redundant."


    "Acting?" Shen Siyu looked at Shen Haosong with a misty face. "What''s the play?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t talk too much with Shen Siyu for the time being. After turning a few corners, Gao Boyan said he had other things and left first. Many little nurses and female patients kept winking at Gao Boyan on the way. They were so excited.


    Shen Siyu glanced at the hospital''s jubilant scene, then turned to Shen Haosong, "what play..."


    When the little girl''s voice softened, she really had a special smell. Shen Haosong reached out and pinched her nose. "The accident must have been man-made, right?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    Therefore, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong need to make Dou Ying realize their mistakes and no longer embarrass their marriage through this performance. Naturally, they have to rely on such actions to find a way to hook up the man-made saboteurs behind the scenes.


    If something really happens to Si Zhenxuan, Tao Xinhui''s responsibility will be inevitable. At that time, there will be a fight without gunsmoke in the group.


    The scene has been protected. The police have been sent to investigate the scene. As for the interior of the garden, they also began to obtain the video of the day. If anyone did it, it would be panic.


    So Si Zhenxuan will kill two birds with one stone.


    Shen Siyu and Shen Hao went to the second floor of Panasonic. They didn''t take the straight ladder. There are many people in the hospital. It''s better to take the ladder quickly.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, Shen Siyu saw an acquaintance.


    When seeing the doctor, Shen Siyu was a little nervous and turned around to avoid it. As a result, the old lady was more enthusiastic than anyone. When she saw Shen Siyu, she directly grabbed her and began to say, "girl, I''ve inquired for you these days. If this man is infertile, there are other ways. I think you look good..."


    Shen Siyu has visited the old lady several times in recent years. At first, the old lady had no impression of her. Later, when she left the hospital, she happened to help the doctor. The doctor wrote her down. That time, Shen Siyu asked how she would solve the problem if it was not her problem, but a man''s problem. The old lady always helped her pay attention to it.


    I didn''t expect to bump into her here, and the doctor obviously didn''t have much eyesight. He didn''t find that she was standing with Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong thought Shen Siyu and others were talking about the past. As a result, he stood there and listened for a while. His face was getting darker and darker.


    Shen Siyu quickly interrupted the doctor, "aunt, thank you. When I''m free next time..."


    Her wrist was grabbed directly. Before she could finish, she was grabbed by Shen Haosong on the first floor.


    Shen Siyu''s small face was very white. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say another word. Her two fingers closed tightly together.


    Shen Haosong pulled her to the square outside the hospital. There were relatively few people in the square. The sun was warm. He looked down at her, "what''s the matter? If it''s what I think, why keep it from me? Huh?"


    Shen Haosong''s words were not forced, but rather quite gentle. The pair of brown eyes looked at his little woman gently. He reached out and gently patted her cheek, and then asked, "tell me, is it what I think?"


    Shen Siyu''s eyes were foggy and her eyes bent wrongfully. Then she burst into tears and threw herself directly into Shen Haosong''s arms.


    Shen Haosong directly caught Shen Siyu''s body, firmly incorporated her into his arms, and listened to her sad cry. Shen Haosong didn''t know what to say, "silly girl, you don''t have to carry it yourself. Why..."


    "Because I love you," Shen Siyu sobbed. "I don''t want you to be disappointed. I''d rather let you be disappointed in me."


    If it wasn''t for her deep love, why should she hide all these things in her stomach and let others look down on herself? Shen Siyu has always felt that her entanglement with Shen Haosong in this life is more painful than love, but she has been particularly grateful for those slight love times.


    At least they''re married, aren''t they?


    At least Shen Haosong gave up his family and career for her, didn''t he?


    Shen Haosong was wronged for her. It''s nothing for her to suffer this.


    Shen Haosong directly picked up Shen Siyu and kissed her fiercely in full view. He wanted to tell her that even if he died in this life, he couldn''t let go of this little thing.

 Chapter 311

    He has hurt her countless times, which is also the most painful place in his heart. At that time, he was blinded by hatred and didn''t know how to cherish her. Now look at Shen Siyu, who was crying in his arms. Shen Haosong just knew what heartache is and what heartache is for her.


    "In fact, if you really listened to grandma and were with that woman," Shen Siyu said softly to Shen Haosong on the bench outside the hospital, "then I''ll never tell you that it''s not my problem, but your problem."


    Shen Haosong held Shen Siyu''s hand tightly, and then he joked, "your husband, I''ve only been you for so many years. Can''t you see that I''m not interested in others?"


    Shen Siyu burst into tears and smiled, "I didn''t see it. I knew you wouldn''t clean your hands and feet to other women."


    "Nonsense. You''re going to die if you say such words at such a romantic time?" Shen Haosong smiled with beautiful peach eyes, but there were some rough waves in his heart.


    What to do? It''s his problem.


    He never thought about it all these years! Now he suddenly knows the result. He really can''t accept it for a time.


    Shen Siyu saw that Shen Haosong''s face changed after laughing. He guessed that he might care about his infertility, so he gently stretched out his hand and touched his face. "In fact, I think Ann Tong''s suggestion is very good, or shall we adopt a child?"


    "Don''t you think there might be room for rescue, such as treatment?" Shen Haosong lowered his head and held her hand. "I think your husband is not so bad..."


    "Are you willing to treat?" Shen Siyu looked at him, "I really want our two children..."


    "HMM." Shen Haosong is not a hypocritical person. Since he knows where the crux is, if he blindly avoids, it is meaningless. He might as well face it actively.


    After all, he is not young now. If he can''t get Shen Siyu pregnant, it will be more difficult in the future.


    Shen Haosong kissed Shen Siyu''s ear again and hugged her tightly.


    It''s like holding your baby.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dou Ying cried and fell on Si Zhenxuan''s bed. Gu Antong looked at his mother-in-law coldly.


    To be honest, she doesn''t like Dou Ying.


    In the past, she felt that Dou Ying was worthy of sympathy, so she always hoped that Si Zhenxuan could find her mother.


    But if the mother had become an obstacle to her marriage, she would not have any good feelings for her.


    What should I do? In any case, this can''t erase her blood relationship with Si Zhenxuan.


    Especially the man she loves most is the life given by Dou Ying. When Dou Ying didn''t give birth to him, she might not know who she was with in her life.


    Gu An Tong Qiang held back the boredom in his heart and said coldly, "what I don''t understand is that even if I have another problem, why don''t you look at the idea in your son''s heart?"


    Dou Ying just cried and didn''t answer Gu Antong.


    Dou Ying is really regretful.


    Dou Ying doesn''t like Gu Antong. In fact, it''s similar to many people.


    The girl''s family is not very good at pleasing others. She knows that her mother-in-law doesn''t like her and doesn''t deliberately flatter her. She doesn''t come to visit her at ordinary times. She always looks like a noble child. It seems that she still needs her mother-in-law to deal with her.


    Even if she didn''t come, she tied her son around her. How long hasn''t her son returned to the old house? Dou Ying hasn''t seen Si Zhenxuan for a long time except her last birthday.


    Her usual relationship has made her particularly unhappy, but Gu Antong''s family background also makes Dou Ying feel that this woman is not worthy of her son.


    ***


    What''s more, as Dou Ying knows, Gu Antong is not connected with other men on weekdays. What''s Xie Jianchen, Lu Qiyan and Cheng Xinyao? Why is such a fickle woman''s son so determined!


    So when Si Zhenxuan and she asked for an account, Dou Ying would not give it to him even if she bit him dead.


    But who could have thought that... It was her move that would lead to a car accident for her son?!


    Dou Ying admits defeat. If this is the end, she would rather give up her prejudice and let Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan together.


    Gu Antong said that Si Zhenxuan needs a night watch at night, but Dou Ying is not in good health. It''s better to go back and have a rest early. Si Zhenxuan has his own.


    Dou Ying actually wants to stay, but as Gu Antong said, her body has been declining, and Gu Antong is still very sincere to Si Zhenxuan, so Dou Ying didn''t insist.


    After staying nearby for a while, Gao Boyan came to play and said he would check Si Zhenxuan to see if he needed a second operation.


    Dou Ying and Gu Antong went out.


    Tao Xinhui also came to the meeting. When she saw Dou Ying, she asked, "this is..."


    Gu Antong hurriedly introduced a sentence, "this is Zhenxuan''s mother and aunt. This is Miss Tao Xinhui Tao. She sent us to the hospital."


    "Thank you, Miss Tao." Dou Ying came forward to shake hands with Tao Xinhui. Tao Xinhui politely shook her hand back and smiled. "Aunt, are you going back? An Tong should be busy here, or I''ll give you a ride?"


    "How good..." Gu Antong just wanted to answer, but Tao Xinhui stopped her, "don''t worry, give it to me. Aunt, I''ll give it to you."


    Dou Ying didn''t hear the meaning of Tao Xinhui''s words. She thought Tao Xinhui was just a friend of Gu Antong. She nodded and agreed.


    Tao Xinhui turned and walked with Dou Yinghui.


    Dou Ying asked Tao Xinhui, "Miss Tao, are you and an Tong good friends?"


    "Yes." Tao Xinhui replied with a smile, "although I just met, it was like old times at first sight. I also promised her that if Si Zhenxuan woke up, I would be the master of her and Si Zhenxuan''s wedding this time."


    That''s right.


    Dou Ying only felt strange. How could someone speak so loudly and help do it beautifully? She hasn''t said that yet.


    But as soon as she walked out of the hospital, Dou Ying stopped talking.


    The pomp outside the door is too big


    Obviously, the two rows of people in black have been waiting for a long time. When they saw Tao Xinhui, they all bowed together. The man in black came over and handed Tao Xinhui''s mobile phone to her. "Miss, Mr. Tao asked you to go back quickly after you''re busy today."

 Chapter 312

    "OK, I see." Tao Xinhui took the phone and walked towards her car.


    Not to mention that car, it''s an extended luxury car, black, with special marks on it. If Dou Ying doesn''t have an eye price, she can only say that she''s too stupid.


    Where is the ostentation of Tao Xinhui she has seen? Dou Ying has been trying to break into the upper class and try to enter as Si Zhenxuan''s mother, but she has never had this opportunity. She will try hard to search Tao Xinhui''s information in her mind and suddenly give an inspiration, "Miss Tao, is your father old Mr. Tao Jingmu?"


    Tao Xinhui was stunned, but soon answered her, "yes, aunt knows my father, too?"


    "When, of course not..." Dou Ying smiled a little embarrassed and suddenly became cramped.


    Who doesn''t know Tao Jingmu? Is there anyone in Fengcheng who doesn''t know the name of Tao Jingmu?


    Thinking of this, Dou Ying hurriedly squeezed out a smile, "I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so lucky to be friends with you."


    "It''s like old times at first sight." Tao Xinhui smiled. "Now I hope Si Zhenxuan can wake up early."


    Dou Ying reacted from the mess and cried again, "my hard-working son. Do you know any famous doctor, Miss Tao? Can you introduce him to see my son?"


    Tao Xinhui felt annoyed.


    No wonder Gu Antong doesn''t want to associate with Dou Ying. How did this woman become such a virtuous woman? She admires vanity and hypocrisy. How did she give birth to such an excellent son as Si Zhenxuan?


    Tao Xinhui appreciated Si Zhenxuan very much, but she didn''t know. It was because of her childhood experience that Si Zhenxuan grew up like this step by step.


    Among these, there is no credit to Dou Ying.


    Gu Antong doesn''t know. Tao Xinhui helped them a lot this time, that is, she helped to set a great face. Dou Ying now wishes Gu Antong could marry Si Zhenxuan quickly. She never thought that Gu Antong would become friends with a woman like Tao Xinhui.


    Unfortunately, Si Zhenxuan was still lying in the ward, unable to move, and he had to continue to lie down.


    There was no one else in the ward.


    Gu Antong went to the door and gently closed the door of the intensive care unit. When the ward fell silent, she quietly pinched Si Zhenxuan''s tiger mouth, "are you still sleeping?"


    Si Zhenxuan opened his eyes after a long time. He slightly helpless patted Gu Antong''s hand, "I''m not uninjured. I always have to sleep for a while."


    Gu Antong remembered that Si Zhenxuan was seriously injured. She quickly raised Si Zhenxuan''s hand and blew, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot..."


    Si Zhenxuan smiled bitterly, "you think I''m Xuanxuan."


    "No," Gu Antong sighed. "These children can only be taken care of by mama Li and Siyu these days. But I spoke to Siyu and asked her to help pick up Xuanxuan and let her come to see you from kindergarten."


    "Still can''t." children sometimes can''t shut up. If the news of Si Zhenxuan waking up is known by others, I''m afraid many things can''t be promoted.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t want the news to be leaked, so he would rather not see his daughter for a short time.


    "You are so hard hearted." Gu Antong had to complain about Si Zhenxuan in such a low voice.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Antong''s slender and beautiful body curve in the moonlight. Suddenly, he asked softly, "let me see the injury on your back."


    Gu Antong was stunned, "now?"


    "Now there is no one else." Si Zhenxuan supported his body and sat up slowly. "There won''t be anyone else for the time being."


    Gu Antong didn''t understand why he suddenly looked at his back.


    But she turned around obediently and rolled up her thin cashmere sweater. After the clothes were rolled up, there seemed to be intricate scars and deep red marks on her white and tender skin.


    Compared with the obvious trauma of Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong is not serious.


    If Si Zhenxuan hadn''t told her how to protect herself at that time, it is estimated that she would lie here with Si Zhenxuan now.


    I felt a cold object gently touching on my back. Gu Antong bit her and snorted, and whispered, "pain..."


    "Have you applied the medicine?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry, it''s nothing." after feeling Si Zhenxuan''s hand leaving, Gu Antong put down his clothes, took off his shoes, climbed to Si Zhenxuan''s bed and lay down beside his uninjured arm, "husband..."


    "Huh?"


    "Why do we have so many things?" Gu Antong bit Xiayu and said slightly unhappily, "I have a feeling that I want to enjoy my old age with you."


    "Old age?" Si Zhenxuan''s hand gently stroked her hair, "why should I give birth to a brother or sister to Xuanxuan first."


    "Do you want a brother or a sister?" Gu Antong whispered, "I think there are Zhou Zhou and Lin at home. The two boys are lively enough. It''s better to have another sister. Of course, if you are in the mood of inheriting the family, you still have a brother..."


    "What is it?" Si Zhenxuan patted her hip, "what generation to take. The Si family has a small white gourd, and her sister is very good."


    Gu Antong smiled.


    She likes Si Zhenxuan''s attitude, especially.


    "Give me your cell phone." Si Zhenxuan reached out to Gu Antong for his cell phone.


    Gu Antong was stunned, "what are you doing?"


    "Now that you have decided to marry me again, I ask for a new adjustment in the name." Si Zhenxuan took his mobile phone from the bedside table.


    Gu Antong saw that her name was indeed in the lit screen, but the unfamiliar words "Gu Antong" made her wrinkle her nose. This man is so annoying


    That''s what I call her.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s expression, Si Zhenxuan was a little dissatisfied. He smiled and said, "why? Am I wrong?"


    While talking, Si Zhenxuan already took Gu Antong''s mobile phone. It seemed that Gu Antong''s mobile phone also wrote "Si Zhenxuan". He frowned slightly, stretched out his finger and nodded on Gu Antong''s forehead, "only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights? What do you write?"


    Gu Antong nuzui, after taking over his mobile phone, easily opened the editing page and wrote on it: ice face Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan bounced her forehead.


    Gu Antong flattened his mouth and had to change it to "husband". Finally, he didn''t let domestic violence continue.


    Then she looked at Si Zhenxuan, meaning that I changed. What about you?


    Si Zhenxuan received the provocative signal, rubbed her hair and said softly, "you change it."


    After Gu Antong took over the large screen mobile phone, he smiled sweetly. His slender fingers painted on the screen for a while and handed it back to Si Zhenxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan saw that Gu Antong''s name on his mobile phone had been changed to "my favorite wife", and even set a shortcut key of "1".


    Si Zhenxuan had no opinion on such a small capricious change. He just looked at the line quietly and suddenly read, "favorite".


    Gu Antong was suddenly stunned. Because they were honest enough, she almost forgot that she and Si Zhenxuan actually ignored a lot of steps.


    In the past, marriage was hasty, but later it was gradually sweet, but suddenly she entered into a light place, so that she had to retreat and leave this sad place when she was pregnant.


    Gu Antong was slightly wronged and said, "so you haven''t confessed to me until now."

 Chapter 313

    Si Zhenxuan looked down at Gu Antong''s regretful face, his arm tightened her body slightly, "my heart, don''t you understand now?"


    "Yes." Gu Antong answered softly. Some things are not the years without a sense of security before. Even if Ren lightness returned to her, she has confidence to tell her that the person Si Zhenxuan loves is her.


    Gu Antong saw that Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak. She smiled, grabbed his neck and said with a little expectation, "but I want to hear you say it. If you are willing to say it, I wish you would tell me it every day."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at her in some embarrassment.


    He is really not a man who likes to talk sweet, let alone a man who likes to do romantic things. It''s a little difficult for him to do such things.


    Gu Antong had known that Si Zhenxuan was of this temperament, and let him pry out good words from his mouth, except in bed after drinking.


    Oh, that''s terrible.


    Gu Antong sat up slightly depressed and was ready to go down and find some water to drink. He came to wipe Si Zhenxuan with some water. As a result, he hugged her with one arm from behind. In his ear, Si Zhenxuan heard a low but short voice, "I love you, wife."


    Gu Antong''s body trembled slightly. A little blush rose from her neck and gradually caught her ears. She was shy, excited and overwhelmed with joy, which made Gu Antong nervous. She made a vague "um" sound and rushed out in a hurry.


    Looking at Gu Antong''s back, Si Zhenxuan shook his head.


    In fact, he and Gu Antong are like a kind of people, both of whom are naturally cold and not warm. If he didn''t know Gu Antong too much, how could he know that Gu Antong didn''t deliberately make the relationship with Dou Ying like this.


    For example, just now, everything has come naturally. If Gu Antong can naturally reply that she loves him, this scene may be wonderful and unforgettable for life.


    But Gu Antong ran away shyly.


    It''s also quite shy.


    Si Zhenxuan laughed at himself, then lay back and listened to Gu Antong''s sound of water in the bathroom. The whole world seemed to be quiet.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes gradually became solemn.


    In fact, he especially cares about the car accident. If he hadn''t responded in time, he and Gu Antong might have gone to heaven today.


    But Si Zhenxuan doesn''t want to die at all. If he dies, he and Gu Antong''s Xuanxuan will become orphans and will not be adopted by others?


    Si Zhenxuan certainly could not let his daughter enter his situation.


    So he must live anyway.


    But it can''t stop! Otherwise, how can he enjoy his old age with Gu Antong?


    Tao Xinhui has actually asked people to transfer the video in the garden. A lot of evidence points to one person, Lu Yulin.


    Lu Yulin is indeed the person who might do such a thing. Before, Lu Qiyan was paralyzed because of Gu Antong''s relationship, but Lu Qiyan later avoided it. Lu Yulin can only spread her anger on Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan.


    It''s really like Lu Yulin will do it.


    Si Zhenxuan only hopes that Tao Xinhui can cooperate to the end and don''t fall off the chain halfway.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s still the greenhouse garden.


    The warm spring like climate makes the temperature in the greenhouse very suitable. Many people take off their coats when they enter the greenhouse. He Min and Lu Yulin walk together. Lu Yulin also talks about "why did you come to this place again", with a strange face.


    He Min looked at her. "Have you forgotten? It doesn''t mean that Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan had a car accident here a few days ago."


    Lu Yulin sneered, "Oh, you don''t know. I was crazy. It was retribution, okay!!"


    He Min looked at Lu Yulin thoughtfully. Just a moment later, her smile had disappeared. In fact, she didn''t like Lu Yulin very much. She always felt that she was a little stupid and chattered about everything, but she was also a little strange. If she did it, her acting skills would be quite good this time.


    Where does he min know that Lu Yulin''s acting skills have always been brilliant? When she cheated Gu Antong, she cheated for more than ten years.


    At present, Cheng Xinyao and Tao Xinhui are standing together. Today, Tao Xinhui is wearing a closed red dress with very slender lines. The whole person has a smart and capable temperament.


    In fact, Tao Xinhui is not very beautiful, but her temperament is very good. Standing with Cheng Xinyao is also a feeling of male appearance and female talent.


    Cheng Xinyao frowned, "why did you call these people after watching the surveillance?"


    Tao Xinhui looked a little cold. "Don''t you think there have been all kinds of problems since the activity was carried out? If you don''t beat these people, they will be more arrogant."


    Cheng Xinyao finally understood Tao Xinhui''s meaning. She specially asked these people to come here, just to let them stop giving birth to Yao moths. If something happens, go home and solve it for me. Don''t lose face in her field.


    Especially He Min''s group of people, if they didn''t see he min looking at Si Zhenxuan''s eyes in the monitoring, Tao Xinhui wouldn''t want to deal with it at all.


    As long as it involves the love or interest relationship between men and women, things will never stop. Tao Xinhui must pinch everything into her hand and control it within the most controllable range!


    Cheng Xinyao didn''t speak again. In fact, Cheng Xinyao was a little depressed. He called Gu Antong, but twice in a row, Gu Antong had something under his nose. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel guilty.


    When people came one after another, Cheng Xinyao and Tao Xinhui nodded and turned to call Gu Antong.


    In the bright morning, Gu Antong was doing aerobic exercise by Si Zhenxuan''s bed. Seeing that his mobile phone rang, he went and picked it up.


    Si Zhenxuan was still resting in bed. She glanced at him sideways and took her mobile phone to the window. The cold wind rushed in. A beautiful and plain hand put on the crack of the door, and then closed it gently.


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng..."


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Xinyao asked on the phone.


    Gu Antong guessed that the other party was supposed to ask himself about the injury, "it''s no big deal, but Zhenxuan''s injury is very serious."


    Cheng Xinyao thought of what Tao Xinhui said, hesitated a little, and suggested, "I think you should say hello to Xinhui and say that you are hurt. It''s not good to take pictures. Quit the activity temporarily."


    Gu Antong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Cheng Xinyao would consider it for her.


    He tried his best to pull her into the group before.


    But Gu Antong still has concerns. If she tried her best to quit the group because she didn''t know how to deal with people before, but she didn''t succeed, now she feels that Tao Xinhui looks difficult to get along with, but she''s actually pretty good.

 Chapter 314

    Without Tao Xinhui, she and Si Zhenxuan might be in a situation now.


    Knowing Gu Antong''s idea, Cheng Xinyao just said faintly, "don''t worry, Xinhui wants you to participate. In fact, she is only interested in your century old fragrance workshop. As long as you provide enough support, she certainly wants you to have a good rest. Moreover, you are such a troublesome person. You have one thing at a time. Do you think she still wants you to participate?"


    Cheng Xinyao said it well.


    What sounds good is "trouble ridden". If it doesn''t sound good, it can be labeled "bad luck ridden". Gu Antong understood Cheng Xinyao''s words and thanked him very much for reminding herself. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to tell Tao Xinhui. In fact, she doesn''t have much interest in this activity.


    With this activity, it is not a small achievement to know Tao Xinhui. Why bother about the gains and losses.


    In addition, the first time she nearly encountered a car accident was her resentment with Jiang Nuan and Lu Qiyan. This second time, it was also her own business, which should have nothing to do with other people in the activity.


    Therefore, it is better for Gu Antong to leave these rights and wrongs as soon as possible, so as not to hurt others by mistake.


    After figuring this out, Gu Antong feels much better. God knows she wants to quit this activity for a long time!


    Cheng Xinyao slowly walked back to Tao Xinhui. Almost all the people there had been present. A total of ten people participated in the activity. Except Gu Antong, all the others on the same day were present. Everyone brought at least 2-3 assistants, so at least 20 people gathered on the field.


    At this meeting, Tao Xinhui hasn''t started talking. The girls under the stage are whispering, "is it the car accident that happened before? What''s the problem?"


    "Who knows. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know what it means to call everyone over."


    "I also think it has nothing to do with me. Alas, I have a lot of things to do today." a girl''s voice raised during her speech, which means to let Tao Xinhui not waste her time.


    Just receiving Tao Xinhui''s cold eyes, the girl lost her tongue in an instant. She still couldn''t afford to offend Tao Xinhui.


    "We all know that just two days ago, something happened at our activity site." Tao Xinhui took a stack of photos in her hand. It was a screenshot from the surveillance video. It was just held high and many people couldn''t see clearly.


    But others can see that the first one should be a picture of the scene of the accident. The car directly hit the mountain wall. It looks a little miserable.


    "Do you think it was an accident?" Tao Xinhui took back her hand and put the photo in her hand, "But since someone is short of time, I''ll just say it. The accident was not an accident. Some of us did it and cut off the brake line of the car! In fact, I just feel a little strange. Some people know that there are so many grievances here and bring people behind their hips every day. They are not afraid of causing trouble???"


    In a word, everyone''s eyes turned to he min.


    He Min''s face turned white, almost subconsciously looking at Lu Yulin.


    Lu Yulin said inexplicably, "Why are you all looking at me? I didn''t do it!"


    At this moment, Lu Yulin came back to her senses. Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan had an accident at the activity site. She had nothing to do with Lu Yulin, because she was the one who had the most resentment with them.


    And these days she doesn''t speak ill of Gu Antong among these women. Gu Antong had a car accident. Don''t they doubt her?


    ***


    After Lu Yulin reacted, she opened her mouth and raised her neck for a while. "I doubt I want to talk about evidence!! there is no evidence. It''s a little too early to make a conclusion just because we have gratitude and resentment?"


    Tao Xinhui smiled coldly, "you just need to know one thing. Now Si Zhenxuan is still lying in the hospital and doesn''t wake up. If Si Zhenxuan''s life is in danger and the person who did it, it''s over. It''s not a matter of a year or two, but intentional homicide!"


    There was an uproar at the scene. In fact, they didn''t know what the accident was, or even whether Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan were in danger.


    I heard that Si Zhenxuan was still on the verge of death. At this moment, I felt a little afraid.


    In fact, everyone has some small grudges on this occasion. If anyone tampers with their car, won''t he end up with Si Zhenxuan?


    He Min heard that Si Zhenxuan couldn''t wake up for a long time. She felt a little pity in her heart. She just fell in love with this man a few days ago and wanted to take him. Unexpectedly, there was such a moth.


    Lu Yulin still felt that everyone was looking at herself. The disgust hit her heart. She shouted directly at the people next to her, "look at me, I said it has nothing to do with me! How could I do such a mindless thing!"


    "..." maybe this sentence touched he min, He Min cocked up, and his eyes were full of contempt. "Don''t say, you really look like a person who does such mindless things."


    A sarcasm made Lu Yulin blush. She rushed directly to Tao Xinhui, "you doubt me, too. Why don''t you call the police? What challenge array is set up here. Is it meaningful? Take out the evidence."


    Tao Xinhui sneered, "I really have evidence. I called everyone here. In fact, the purpose is very clear. I have to tell you, show me all your people! Don''t blame me for being rude in my field in the future!"


    While talking, the photos in Tao Xinhui''s hand fell at the feet of the people one by one.


    She picked up the pieces scattered at Lu Yulin''s feet, and her face changed instantly.


    The photo is a video screenshot, which shows her sneaking around the car. From these angles, it really seems that she has any intention.


    Lu Yulin instantly blew up Mao, "this photo is a frame up!!!"


    "Frame up? Then give me an explanation. What are you doing?"


    Tao Xinhui''s cold words sounded in Lu Yulin''s ears. Lu Yulin blushed and said, "at that time, someone came to me and said that Sister Li Qing asked me for help. I came to have a look. As a result, there was no one after several rounds."


    At a distance, Li Qing jumped with her, "Lu Yulin! Don''t plant me. When did I need your help?"


    "There''s a video." Lu Yulin panicked. If she didn''t explain what happened that day, it would fall on her head.


    She still has a grudge with Gu Antong, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 315

    Lu Yulin''s hand trembled slightly and hurriedly looked back at these women, but because she had something to do with the murderer, everyone took a step back.


    Because Li Qing was named, for fear that this matter had something to do with herself, she rushed up and scolded Lu Yulin, "I''m usually very good to you? Why do you pit me like this?"


    Lu Yulin''s eyes were filled with tears, "I really didn''t pit you. There was a beautiful woman who came to chat with me that day. I asked her who brought it, and she said you brought it. We were talking at the corner. If you don''t believe sister Tao, you can cut the video!"


    Tao Xinhui said coldly, "the video can''t be taken at that position. So what do you say?"


    Lu Yulin''s heart was instantly cool.


    This is definitely a deliberate frame up, using the hatred between her and Gu Antong to try to plant it on her.


    That woman


    Lu Yulin directly grabbed another beautiful looking girl around her. "You know, that girl, so tall, wore a white bottomed shirt, and below it was a navy blue dress. She looked very good, but it was always a little strange. Didn''t you ask her at that time? Who brought her? She said it was Li Qing. Do you remember?"


    The pretty girl was stunned. Now she didn''t deny it, but nodded, "yes, Yulin and I were together at that time. The girl was chatting with us. She said Sister Li Qing brought it."


    "What evidence is there that she is the one who called you?"


    Li Qing was so angry that she didn''t think it had something to do with herself. Her whole body was shaking constantly.


    Lu Yulin was eager to get rid of the relationship. She looked around the crowd and suddenly turned to Tao Xinhui and said: "Sister Tao, that girl didn''t come today! Didn''t you say that you asked everyone to bring all the people of that day? I was going to go to the wedding dress shop with brother Meng today, but I came here because of the delay. If I were the murderer, would I dare to come here?"


    Tao Xinhui had got the evidence of the video screenshot and thought it had stopped. Where did she know that there were frequent accidents.


    She said that Li Qing''s face was black, and Li Qing replied stiffly, "she said she was not feeling well today, and her period was too painful. I can''t drag her over."


    "Xinyao, do all the people who came in that day have registered names?" Tao Xinhui suddenly lowered her voice and asked Cheng Xinyao.


    Cheng Xinyao nodded and turned to order someone to get the check-in list.


    Li Qing didn''t expect it to turn around and fall on her head. She and Lu Yulin became the object of suspicion. Her whole face was black and blue, and she looked at Lu Yulin with more hatred.


    Lu Yulin is actually more angry. If Li Qing''s girl didn''t call her, how could she be suspected?


    Lu Yulin directly raised her neck and looked at Li Qing with an unhappy face. "What do you think I''m doing? I haven''t hated the people you brought. I deliberately planted and framed you, you know?"


    Li Qing directly slapped Lu Yulin when she went up, "Who do you think you are? Isn''t it a dog brought by He Min? You''re arrogant here. Your brother is paralyzed now. Finding a dog man is still a treasure. There''s nothing to show off. I don''t know how other people laugh at you in private! Now you blame me! I tell you, even if my family is not as good as others, I want to make you one It''s easy! "


    Li Qing''s repeated curses made Lu Yulin''s face more and more ugly, and her face was also hot and painful. She looked at He Min wrongly and tried to let him make a head for herself.


    Isn''t there a saying that beating a dog depends on the owner? He Min won''t care about himself.


    He min was in the distance, with a high attitude that it was none of his own business. Lu Yulin was shaking all over with anger.


    But Li Qing reminded her of the fact that although she interacts well with everyone here every day, everyone will try to pick themselves out at the critical moment.


    Although these people hold Tao Xinhui in the middle, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Lu Yulin was in a hurry just now and directly pulled out li Qing''s name, but she forgot. If she was all right this time and Li Qing got into trouble, she would still be in trouble by Li Qing''s family.


    Such cognition made Lu Yulin start to fear and plot. Someone must have deliberately designed this matter, which can not only let Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan die, but also let her take the lead.


    This man is so cruel!


    At this meeting, Cheng Xinyao has come with the admission list of the day.


    After Tao Xinhui took it, she bowed her head and turned it over. The names passed through her eyes. She went to Li Qing and recorded three people.


    Li Qing brought three people that day.


    Tao Xinhui lifted her eyelids slightly, "Li Qing, don''t hurry to scold Lu Yulin. If the person you brought did it, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be afraid of provoking yourself. Just make it clear."


    Li Qing pulled, "isn''t all the evidence pointing to Lu Yulin now? She said that the girl I brought was not without evidence? She became a suspect without coming today?"


    "Oh, that''s not true." Tao Xinhui found a stool and sat down with a slight side of her body, quite a bit of the Queen''s momentum. "Let''s say, which is the person of the day? What''s your relationship with her? Why did you bring three people alone?"


    Li Qing''s face was very ugly. She hung her eyes for a long time before answering, "her name is Li Muchen. She is a distant relative of mine. I haven''t known her for long, but I always take her with me because she is a distant relative. She is a bit introverted and doesn''t like making friends, but she shouldn''t do such a thing. Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong have no hatred with her."


    Tao Xinhui didn''t bother to say it again. Just leave it to the police. What''s the inevitable relationship with her?


    She calls these people here for her own purpose.


    Tao Xinhui still sneered, "in the future, take good care of your people. Don''t bring them casually if you don''t know where they come from. Who knows if anyone will suddenly kill anyone. You keep an eye on your own affairs one by one. You don''t know when you will get into trouble."


    keep silent like a cicada in cold weather.


    No one dares to say anything.


    I thought it was an accident. Who knows it will involve Lu Yulin.


    But even if Lu Yulin is involved, there is an extra Li Muchen.


    When Tao Xinhui achieved her goal, she asked someone to call in the police who had been waiting outside for a long time. Whether Li Qing or Lu Yulin, she handed them over to investigate. She was too lazy to negotiate about it. Cheng Xinyao chatted with the person in charge.


    By the way, he handed over the information and evidence just collected to the other party.


    Lu Yulin was taken away as a suspect, because from the video, Lu Yulin is the most suspected. At that time, she will compare the fingerprints extracted from the scene.


    As for the Li Muchen identified by Lu Yulin, she will be listed as the second suspect, because Lu Yulin also had a personal card at that time, that is, the beautiful little girl.


    So Lu Yulin, Li Qing and the beautiful little girl were taken away. Some had to take notes and some had to be examined.

 Chapter 316

    Lu Yulin has been shouting that she is wronged, but no one wants to be fishy again. Even if someone sees what Li Muchen has done, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with herself.


    The whole audience watched in silence from the bustle to the restoration of silence. Tao Xinhui pinched her eyebrows a little tired, "Well, that''s it. Gu Antong called me just now. He was also seriously injured in this activity. I''m afraid he will quit our activity, but her fragrance making workshop will be open to us. You''ll still have snacks in the future. Don''t let villains use it. Go back."


    The video of the scene was photographed by Cheng Xinyao''s assistant. When it was finished, someone was sent to the ward.


    Dou Ying will come over every day, but she has a much better attitude towards Gu Antong. She will cook soup for Gu Antong every day, which means that Zhenxuan doesn''t wake up, but she who takes care of Zhenxuan must not damage her body.


    Gu Antong is actually a little flattered. Is it possible that Si Zhenxuan''s bitter meat scheme in the car accident really worked? Otherwise, why is Dou Ying so enthusiastic about her.


    Dou Ying saw Gu Antong sitting there in a daze and gently pushed her down, "do you drink quickly? Will your mother poison you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are they taken care of by Xuanxuan these days?" Dou Ying asked again when she saw Gu Antong''s silence. "Otherwise, she would receive me first and I would watch."


    "Xuanxuan, they have someone to see." Gu Antong said quickly. He accidentally caught a glimpse of Dou Ying''s slightly disappointed face, so he had to continue in a low voice, "but if aunt has time, I''ll be in trouble."


    She went back once, explained everything, and then went back to the hospital. Basically, she accompanied Si Zhenxuan in the hospital every day.


    The reason Gu Antong and Xuanxuan Zhou Lin said was that they and their father were going out on a business trip for a few days to let them listen to mom Li and Shen Siyu at home. In addition, when they were in kindergarten, they had to be respectful to their brothers and sisters and be consistent with the outside world.


    After the explanation, Gu Antong came to the hospital and wanted to play a full set. Dou Ying believed her attitude of taking root in the hospital every day.


    After Dou Ying heard Gu Antong say that, she also showed a little smile, "OK."


    Although Dou Ying''s attitude is soft, Gu Antong can''t like her, because Gu Antong knows clearly that Dou Ying doesn''t like herself, and there is no real mother in her eyes.


    Seeing Gu Antong silent, Dou Ying directly held her hand, "An Tong, it was my problem before, and I know I was wrong... I went to Dr. Gao this morning and he said that Zhenxuan''s body has stabilized, and it may be just a matter of time to wake up. Then mom thought about it. When he wakes up, you''ll have a wedding. It''s proper. Mom won''t stop you from being together anymore, okay?"


    Gu Antong looked at Dou Ying with a little surprise. She saw Si Zhenxuan''s manual movement. It''s estimated that he couldn''t help remembering, so he nodded to Dou Ying and said, "thank you, aunt. It''s getting late. Go back and help me pick up Xuanxuan and them off school. Xuanxuan will be happy to see you. I''m sure I''ll finish the soup. Don''t worry."


    Dou Ying was comforted when Gu Antong finally said something soft, "then you should pay attention to your body here. Mom, go to pick up Xuanxuan now."


    Dou Ying left the ward. Gu Antong finally breathed a sigh of relief after a long time and went to close the door of the ward.


    Why is it so tired to talk to Dou Ying? She agrees that she is very good, but Gu Antong always feels not so happy.


    After returning to the bed, Gu Antong poked Si Zhenxuan''s hand, "OK, get up quickly. Your mother has gone."


    Si Zhenxuan slowly sat up and took her in his arms from the side. "Isn''t my mother your mother? Why? I still complain a lot about her?"


    Gu Antong sighed, "it''s a little difficult for me to accept it for a while and a half. But finally she agreed, and I''m very happy."


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment and gently rubbed her waist, "an Tong..."


    "You don''t have to persuade me." Gu Antong turned and looked at him. His deep and resentful eyes, like stars, can always catch her heart as quickly as possible, "I know what''s on your mind. Since childhood, my mother has told me that no matter how much hatred my parents and I have, their kindness is greater than heaven. Giving me this life is the greatest kindness in my life. So no matter how many things my father did wrong, I still have to recognize him as a father, just as you must recognize this mother. I don''t want us to be wolf hearted dogs Lung people, even if they are dissatisfied with your mother, I will find a way to let her spend her old age in peace. This is the best return for her giving birth to you that year. "


    Si Zhenxuan gently stroked Gu Antong''s head and then pressed it on his shoulder, "wife, thank you."


    Gu Antong smiled and didn''t say any more about Dou Ying. Instead, he asked, "we haven''t seen the video brought by Cheng Xinyao before. Now?"


    Cheng Xinyao asked someone to send the video just after the matter was over. However, considering that there were other people in the room, the video was for Dr. Gao. When Dr. Gao came to check, he threw it to Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong moved the computer over, then put it into the U and played it.


    Si Zhenxuan sat on the bed and looked, pressing the mouse with one hand, ready to drag and drop at any time.


    The whole process looks very ugly. It''s a woman''s tear and force war


    Si Zhenxuan silently watched this paragraph and then ordered the surveillance video on the scene. He asked Gu Antong, "do you think it''s Lu Yulin?"


    Gu Antong thought for a moment, and his eyes fell on Lu Yulin''s face, who was afraid of the whole person. She and Lu Yulin had known each other for so many years. Even if she hated this person very much, she knew her temperament very well.


    Lu Yulin is obviously selfish in dealing with Lu Qiyan.


    Lu Qiyan has been paralyzed, but she still cares about her house. She cares about whether she has money to live. She cares about herself, but she doesn''t ask whether her brother will get better.


    How could Lu Yulin put herself in such a dangerous situation for revenge for her brother?


    Gu Antong feels that this is not Lu Yulin''s style at all. She wants to stay behind he min every day and save more resources to make her life better. At most, she satirizes Gu Antong when meeting and spreads Gu Antong''s hard obedience among these women. How can she do such a thankless thing?


    Gu Antong told Si Zhenxuan what he thought.

 Chapter 317

    Si Zhenxuan actually has the same feeling as Gu Antong. Lu Yulin, a girl, is superficial. She won''t have much courage. At most, she just does something annoying.


    "So what she said about Li Muchen should be true." Gu Antong asked Si Zhenxuan.


    But she and Si Zhenxuan didn''t offend Li Muchen


    Gu Antong felt a little puzzled. Where is Li Muchen sacred and why does this person treat them like this.


    "Let''s see the response from the police first." Si Zhenxuan patted Gu Antong on the back of his hand without saying much.


    First of all, they are not sure whether the identity of Li Muchen is true or false. At present, the best way is to wait for the police to give back.


    Then Si Zhenxuan can slowly "wake up" after waiting a few more days.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The light in the two bedroom room with bright and clean windows was dark. A pair of plain hands gently opened the curtains. Li ruling looked at the scenery outside the window and crept into the kitchen to give Lu Qiyan some food that was easy to swallow.


    After the food was ready, Li ruling turned back to the room and sat by the man''s bed. Her eyes became sad and painful.


    For so many days, although Lu Qiyan''s physical function is still working normally, it is just normal. No matter how much recovery is possible.


    She had to give him a reset massage every day for a long time, but even so, Li ruling still couldn''t see Lu Qiyan''s smiling face.


    Although Lu Qiyan''s eyes will be much softer when facing her, it is only a moment. Li ruling can''t see more enthusiasm.


    In fact, she can understand Lu Qiyan''s current mood. The once energetic man suddenly became like this. No one wants to.


    Lu Qiyan is now like a living dead man, not to mention his sister, who is wholeheartedly protecting him, has become that virtue.


    Li ruling still remembers Lu Qiyan''s words to ask Gu Antong to help take care of Lu Yulin before Lu Qiyan was unconscious. At that time, he didn''t give up his sister, but in the end, after Lu Yulin did so much, his heart was like death.


    Li ruling gently touched his face, and Lu Qiyan woke up slowly.


    "Have something to eat." Li ruling stirred the porridge in the bowl a little with a spoon. "It''s a little cold."


    "There are some things you can let the nursing workers at home do, and you don''t have to take them all." Lu Qiyan moved, his voice not as energetic as before, but particularly hoarse.


    Li ruling nodded, "I know."


    "You always went out a few days ago. What''s the matter?" although Lu Qiyan''s voice was hoarse and his body couldn''t move, his eyes were very clear. When his penetrating eyes fell on Li ruling, Li ruling trembled slightly.


    Li ruling said softly, "not long after I moved here, I have a lot of things to do. Moreover, I want to go to other hospitals to inquire about your situation and see if there is any possibility of recovery. There are so many doctors."


    After selling Lu Qiyan''s house, Li ruling rented it with Lu Qiyan. Maintaining a villa and renting a house are certainly not of the same level. In this way, they saved a lot of daily expenses and used it to see Lu Qiyan.


    After moving to the two bedroom, Li ruling invited two nursing workers. One male nursing worker specially massaged Lu Qiyan, and the other nursing worker made nutritious meals every day.


    Although Li ruling wants to take charge of these things by herself, after all, her professional knowledge is limited. It''s better to watch the two professional nursing workers first and take over when she is proficient.


    It''s just that Li ruling''s heart is really uncomfortable. It''s good every day. At night, she lies next to her man, but he can''t move. Only her head can turn back and forth to talk to her. Li ruling''s resentment can''t be vented.


    ***


    In this matter, who owes who


    After Li ruling answered, Lu Qiyan nodded, opened his mouth and drank a mouthful of porridge. He turned his head and said, "if you don''t want to eat, put it next to you first."


    Li ruling just wanted to persuade him, but her mobile phone rang.


    She picked it up and was about to close it, but Lu Qiyan said, "open it. Put it in my ear."


    Li ruling made a slight "um" sound, and her face was a little ugly. She moved her mobile phone to Lu Qiyan''s ear.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Lu Qiyan? Your sister is suspected of intentional homicide and has been arrested by our police according to law. She asked me to inform you."


    Lu Qiyan''s face changed instantly. He took a cold breath and almost fainted.


    Li ruling panicked for a moment, directly rushed over and shouted, "Qiyan, Qiyan, are you okay?"


    Lu Qiyan woke up for a long time. He asked her to continue taking her mobile phone, "call Si Zhenxuan."


    Li ruling''s hand trembled slightly. She lay on Lu Qiyan''s bed and begged, "don''t care about her affairs, okay? You''re a brother. She hasn''t cared about you like this. Why bother about her now."


    Lu Qiyan looked directly at Li ruling and gradually became fierce. A fierce force was released from her eyes, which made Li ruling gradually lose language.


    "You to your sister..." Li ruling sighed. Finally, she dialed Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone and called out.


    "You go out," Lu Qiyan said patiently to Li ruling.


    Li ruling hesitated, nodded, turned and walked outside.


    When he got to the door, Lu Qiyan shouted at Li ruling again. He said softly, "I should thank you. You didn''t want to give up when I was like this."


    Li ruling''s hands trembled slightly, and her tears were about to fall. How could she be willing to ignore Lu Qiyan? Although he was suddenly cold to her recently, and his words became less polite, she knew that it was because Lu Qiyan was angry.


    So she can stand what Lu Qiyan does to her. She absolutely doesn''t want to leave Lu Qiyan.


    At the other end of the phone, Si Zhenxuan''s voice came, "Hello, who?"


    Lu Qiyan said, "it''s me."


    After that, he heard Gu Antong talking at Si Zhenxuan''s side. At that moment, his heart tingled slightly. Lu Qiyan tried to forget Gu Antong''s voice and asked in a deep voice, "what did Yulin do?"


    "A few days ago, the brake line of my car with an Tong was cut." Si Zhenxuan didn''t hide anything. "The car accident made an Tong and I lie in the hospital for a long time and almost die. At most, it was an attempted murder."


    After a long silence, Lu Qiyan replied to Si Zhenxuan, "my sister should not be the one who will do this."


    Si Zhenxuan replied, "yes. It''s a clever thing to do. If you want to kill three birds with one arrow, Gu Antong and I will die. Lu Yulin is convicted of intentional homicide and may face life imprisonment. But we''re not dead at present. Lu Yulin will come out for a few years at most."


    The other end of the phone was speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 318

    Si Zhenxuan knew that Lu Qiyan''s heart was probably stormy. Such a man remembered to ask his sister at this time. It can be seen that he had a very, very high tolerance for Gu Antong and Lu Yulin.


    Si Zhenxuan still told Lu Qiyan the whole situation.


    At present, he has only admiration for this man. He can maintain a clear mind and calm mood on the premise of total paralysis, and even a quiet strategy. If this man is not paralyzed for Gu Antong, he will be a very difficult enemy.


    "No matter who did it, let my sister go once." Lu Qiyan asked, "she will always pay for her behavior, but I don''t want her to spend time in prison. If you feel dissatisfied, I''ll go to prison for her."


    Mobile phone has the final say, "Lu Qiyan, you are so smart, you should know that many things are not what I say."


    "I know. If I can, I''ll give you my life." Lu Qiyan''s voice was filled with despair. "Anyway, I''m dying. It really doesn''t matter."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the video quietly. He transferred another video, which can be viewed throughout the field that day. As long as Lu Yulin was there, he looked carefully.


    He is looking for the figure of Li Muchen.


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan didn''t answer him for a long time, Lu Qiyan was a little worried, but his body didn''t feel anything. His hands, which used to be able to do well, didn''t move.


    The intuition of lying quietly in bed waiting for death became stronger and stronger, and almost swallowed Lu Qiyan''s consciousness. He shouted, "Si Zhenxuan! I''ll trade this life for you! Let... Let her go..."


    After a long time, Si Zhenxuan finally sighed, "Lu Qiyan, even you... You are indeed a powerful opponent. Even if only your brain can move, you know that you are not carrying your sister, but... Li ruling, right?"


    Lu Qiyan''s face changed several times.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes switched several times on the video, and finally fixed on a back.


    If Li ruling had dealt with Lu Yulin, Lu Yulin didn''t recognize it. It seems that Li ruling must have some way to change her appearance, but she can buy that kind of super simulation Mask online these days. Li ruling really wants to induce Lu Yulin in another way, and Lu Yulin won''t recognize her.


    However, a person can change his appearance, but it is impossible to change his body shape. This body shape looks like the woman around Lu Qiyan.


    Most importantly, Si Zhenxuan just checked it a little.


    The so-called Li Muchen does exist, but Li ruling is also Li Qing''s distant relative.


    As for why she wanted to kill three birds with one arrow, Si Zhenxuan couldn''t guess Li ruling''s idea. She was still so weak and asked them to let Lu Qiyan go again and again.


    As a result, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong did let Lu Qiyan go. Unexpectedly, they were used in the strategy of three carving with one arrow and almost died.


    If he and Gu Antong die, there will be no proof of death. At that time, Lu Yulin will be sentenced to intentional homicide; But if he and Gu Antong didn''t die, there would be traces to follow. At least Si Zhenxuan wouldn''t decide a thing so easily.


    But he and Gu Antong were too surprised. Unexpectedly, the distant relative around Li Qing was Li ruling who disguised himself as a changed one.


    Why did she do this? Her design of Lu Yulin is excusable. After all, Lu Yulin treats her brother Lu Qiyan like that. What about the two of them?


    Lu Qiyan gasped, "let her go, I beg you to let her go. Really, I beg you to let her go."


    Lu Qiyan has no other way. He is good for nothing now, but for Lu Qiyan now, Li ruling is all he has.


    This gentle woman who never left him when he was paralyzed, he must not let anything happen to her.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t respond, or he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    This is a terrible thing!


    Suddenly he heard a vibration from Lu Qiyan, and then Li ruling''s scream.


    Li ruling rushed into the room. She saw Lu Qiyan fall directly to the ground and burst into tears. "Qiyan, Qiyan! Don''t do this..."


    "Why? Why do you do such a thing?" Lu Qiyan''s eyes were empty, and the desperate voice made Li ruling cry.


    Li ruling shook her head. How could she explain to Lu Qiyan.


    Lu Yulin really hated her. She felt that such a sister might as well die. Even if Lu Qiyan gave up her sister, Lu Qiyan began to become extreme from that day on.


    If he was willing to actively treat before, Lu Yulin betrayed Lu Qiyan. She was not only unwilling to receive treatment, but also unwilling to eat rice. She stared at the ceiling every day. If she had a word with him in the past, she would be treated coldly.


    Li ruling is not afraid to stay with a paralyzed Lu Qiyan, but she is worried that such Lu Qiyan may leave her every minute.


    He is already giving up his life.


    How can Li ruling tolerate such things? Lu Yulin doesn''t realize that she''s forcing her brother to die.


    No wonder Lu Qiyan suddenly distributed his property at that time, because he had no idea to live.


    Li ruling is really sad. She is willing to keep Lu Qiyan for a lifetime, but it is clear that Lu Qiyan doesn''t want her to keep it like this.


    The people who caused all this are still free and unfettered, but she is so low that she can''t keep it.


    Li ruling really can''t stand it. If so, she would rather die with the people Lu Qiyan loves and hates, and let them accompany Lu Qiyan to the end of the world.


    Li ruling cried and said, "Qiyan, don''t do this, don''t do this, okay? I beg you!"


    "Why are you so confused?" Lu Qiyan clenched his teeth, but his voice was very weak and his body had no strength, but the last trace of strength around him was gradually pulling away, and even Li ruling''s face began to be a little empty.


    Li ruling cried and said, "I know I''m wrong, I..."


    "Do you think if Si Zhenxuan let me go once, he will let you go once?" Lu Qiyan''s eyes were distressed, but he couldn''t touch her face.


    He knew what Li ruling was thinking, and he also knew that he was all in her heart.


    He ignored her feelings and forgot that if he would recover well in this life, this woman would accompany him.


    Lu Qiyan''s finger tip moved slightly, but it was just that, and he didn''t feel it anymore.


    He wanted to hold the woman in his arms at this time, but he couldn''t help it.


    Li ruling leaned on his shoulder and burst into tears. She heard Lu Qiyan say in her ear, "if anything, say that I instigated you. In this way, you can at least reduce the crime."


    Li ruling stared and bit her hard, "no! I can''t say that!"


    "I''m a patient!" Lu Qiyan''s eyes were sad and full of pain. "So I can apply for medical parole, and this matter did not cause real casualties. Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong didn''t die. Even if they had to be sentenced, they wouldn''t be sentenced for much time."

 Chapter 319

    Li ruling held Lu Qiyan''s hand, "I can''t go in. Who will take care of you when I go in!!"


    "So... Why do you want to do this?" Lu Qiyan asked Li ruling for the third time. Why do you want to do such a stupid, thankless, and harmful thing?


    Li ruling looked flustered and covered her eyes. She couldn''t stop her tears. She sobbed and said to Lu Qiyan, "because you want to die, who makes you become like this? My heart is too clear, but you never look at me, look at me around you, I''ve been waiting for you, you never..."


    Li ruling burst into tears, leaving Lu Qiyan completely speechless.


    In the final analysis, it''s his fault.


    There was a saying that he wished to pity the people in front of him, but he always crossed over the people who needed him again and again to see the existence of those who did not cherish his feelings.


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes softened. "Go, call Si Zhenxuan and say we''ve decided to turn ourselves in. Good girl, I''ll recover well outside. I''ll wait for you to come out. It won''t be long. We''ll get married when you come out."


    Knowing that Li ruling did it, in fact, it relieved Si Zhenxuan.


    In fact, for Si Zhenxuan, what he was most worried about was the man mu Qinghuai helped find, which was the most terrible potential danger.


    Gu Antong sympathizes with Li ruling. She can''t tell the feeling, but if she doesn''t punish Li ruling this time, she feels it''s hard to calm down.


    She and Si Zhenxuan are people with children. If they are dead, what will Xuanxuan do? What about Zhou Zhou? Where''s Lin Lin?


    They have done their utmost to Lu Qiyan, but unexpectedly, Li ruling calculated them and almost let her and Si Zhenxuan die at the scene of the car accident.


    The feeling of life and death is terrible. Gu Antong doesn''t understand what kind of mood will make Li ruling, the weak and generous woman who only thinks of Lu Qiyan, take risks.


    When Si Zhenxuan saw that Gu Antong still felt very heartless, he asked her, "do you want to give up the investigation?"


    Gu Antong hesitated for a long time before whispering, "I just feel that if she goes in, Lu Qiyan will be taken care of by no one. It''s really a little unbearable."


    Si Zhenxuan put his hand around her waist and looked up at her. "Sometimes it''s time to make a decision. Fortunately, we''re all right this time. If we''re both seriously injured in the hospital, who will take care of the children in the future?"


    Gu Antong had tears in his eyes, but he didn''t answer Si Zhenxuan.


    "She can make such a decision, hurt the killer, and you have compassion for a murderer?"


    Gu An Tong bit him and put his hand around Si Zhenxuan''s neck. "Stop talking. I listen to you and listen to you."


    Si Zhenxuan patted Gu Antong on the shoulder, and his eyes were gloomy.


    Si Zhenxuan finally accepted the one-step compromise with Lu Qiyan, which made Lu Qiyan reduce Li ruling''s sentence in the name of his instigation. In addition, he asked Lu Qiyan to go out on bail for medical treatment, and Lu Yulin was acquitted directly in the court.


    The warm sun in winter is still more comfortable. In the north, the weather is dry and cold in winter, and the cold wind is relatively biting, but the sun on this day is much brighter than usual.


    Lu Yulin came out in a daze. Meng Kai was waiting outside quietly. Lu Yulin rushed directly into Meng Kai''s arms and was shaking all over. "It''s bad, it''s almost that I''m... I''m going to be sentenced to several years. I didn''t expect that bitch to be so cruel."


    Meng Kai rubbed her long hair, pressed her tightly into his arms and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it all over?"


    Lu Qiyan was just carried out, and then the nurse pushed the wheelchair behind him. When Lu Yulin saw her brother, she wanted to go up and talk to him, but Lu Qiyan didn''t give her anything. Lu Yulin turned blue again.


    Lu Qiyan glanced at Lu Yulin and asked the nurse to stop.


    Lu Yulin nestled in Meng Kai''s arms and suddenly said, "you can''t instigate this. Why did you help that woman? She wanted to kill me!"


    Lu Qiyan said softly, "because everyone will give up me, so will you, but she won''t."


    Lu Yulin, with her eyes red, put her head out again. "How can I treat you like that? You are my brother, but my brother is so cruel to me!!!"


    Lu Qiyan sighed in his heart. It was his fault to let Lu Yulin grow in the greenhouse all the time, and what he cultivated on Lu Yulin was never a good germ. He instilled the seed of her hatred and instilled her to perform well in front of Gu Antong. He was a brother, so he raised Lu Yulin''s crooked seedling.


    He can''t blame Lu Yulin for it all.


    She is simply selfish.


    Lu Qiyan shook his head, "forget it, Yulin, the relationship between our brothers and sisters in this life is over. Next, I hope you can live a good life with him. Meng Kai, treat my sister well."


    Meng kaixiao tightened her hand on Lu Yulin''s shoulder, "of course, don''t worry."


    Lu Qiyan''s eyes suddenly became more fierce, "even if I am paralyzed, I may not be worse than you. If you are really bad to her, I still have a way to let you lose everything completely."


    Meng Kai sneered in his heart. A paralyzed waste man still said such words to him. Where did this confidence come from?


    However, he was too lazy to argue with Lu Qiyan. He had the right to let him go first.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan came out from the inside. When they passed Lu Qiyan, Lu Qiyan''s fingertips moved gently again.


    This feeling made Lu Qiyan''s eyes slightly narrowed, but he turned his head coldly and pretended that he didn''t see Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong was very sad, but he didn''t know what to say. In fact, they should give Li ruling a way back.


    Seeing Li ruling sobbing in court, she cried so hard holding Lu Qiyan before leaving. She kept saying she was wrong, but she said she didn''t know how to cheer Lu Qiyan up if she didn''t do so.


    Lu Qiyan is cheered up, but they will be separated for three years.


    Li ruling will spend three years in prison. Lu Qiyan will be released for medical treatment. Judging from the current situation of his body, there may not be any improvement in three years.


    A hateful man must have pity.


    Lu Qiyan at this moment really makes Gu Antong unable to hate.


    Si Zhenxuan stood beside Lu Qiyan. He took out a cigarette from his arms, but it was not lit. Lu Qiyan now had no hand to light a cigarette, so he would not do such an insulting act.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "I will try to reduce your crime. Gao Boyan said a few days ago that your rehabilitation may not be hopeless, but it takes a long time and costs a lot. If you are willing to contribute your ideas, give my company''s work and your rehabilitation money, I will give you money."

 Chapter 320

    Lu Qiyan was silent for a long time, so long that Gu Antong felt that such a self-esteem person would give up and refuse.


    As a result, Lu Qiyan nodded, "OK. I promise you."


    After that, Lu Qiyan asked the nurse to help him and carried him into the car.


    In fact, Lu Qiyan''s idea is also very simple. His virtue is really no different from that of the living dead. If he doesn''t give himself some motivation, he even feels that he can''t last for three years.


    As for hatred, it has been put down.


    Gu Antong''s happiness is better than anything... He owes her and has already paid it back.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong returned home in the afternoon. The first thing they did when they got home was to take a bath. Unfortunately, they rolled on the sheets when they took a bath.


    In the hospital, he was still embarrassed to do some things, and Si Zhenxuan was still injured, but now it''s different. He''s basically recovered. There are no adults or children at home, just the two of them.


    Gu Antong was red faced and lying in his arms. She only felt that she was soft and her head was in a mess. As a result, she didn''t lie long before she heard the doorbell ring below.


    Who''s here? Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan a little blankly. He wanted to get up, but he was pressed by Si Zhenxuan. Si Zhenxuan said he would just go down and let Gu Antong lie in bed to rest.


    Gu Antong still had some wounds on her back, so she was lying on the bed with her back facing up. Si Zhenxuan got up and went downstairs in clothes.


    Gu An Tong heard the rustling sound of opening the door downstairs, and then Si Zhenxuan said "Mom?"


    Hearing this cry, Gu Antong turned back a little unexpectedly. She looked at the slightly opened door and remembered that concubine Jiang Yun was still working in the group company, so it must be Dou Ying.


    Since his mother-in-law came, Gu Antong didn''t dare to really lie down and sleep with his head covered. After rubbing on the bed for a few times, he got up lazily and changed his clothes.


    Indeed, Dou Ying came. Dou Ying also brought a lot of things, including clothes for Xuanxuan and her own dishes. Gu Antong was a little surprised when he came downstairs and saw that the living room table was full.


    When Dou Ying saw Gu Antong appear, she got up and went to Gu Antong with special enthusiasm. "Antong, didn''t mom bother you?"


    Si Zhenxuan smiled softly in the back, "don''t bother, just finished."


    Gu An Tong blushed slightly, stared at him and asked Dou Ying to sit first. She went to pour Dou Ying a glass of water.


    When Dou Ying saw Gu Antong turn and leave, she took out the account book from her bag and handed it to Si Zhenxuan, "you, see when you are free, go and get the card with Antong."


    "No objection?" Si Zhenxuan silently took the Hukou book in his hand.


    Dou Ying smiled. "I''m against what to do. I''ll lose my son again. My mother really doesn''t want to see you do this for her."


    Gu Antong made a pot of rose tea and put it before and after Dou Ying''s face. He saw the Hukou book in Si Zhenxuan''s hand. He didn''t expect Dou Ying to be so positive.


    Although Dou Ying is still a little rusty with Gu Antong, she is at least trying to improve her relationship with Gu Antong, which even Gu Antong feels.


    When Dou Ying left, Gu Antong was a little confused. She held Si Zhenxuan''s household register and asked, "your mother... Is it done?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Si Zhenxuan encircled her in his arms. "If you don''t like it, we''ll return the Hukou book to her."


    "Be talkative." Gu Antong complained softly, but suddenly he reacted again. Why does Si Zhenxuan like to joke with her so much now?


    ***


    She stared at Si Zhenxuan''s face a little strangely for a long time, "I can''t accept you being so lively now!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Si Zhenxuan still held Gu Antong very hard. Indeed, he didn''t like to say romantic words and wouldn''t talk like Shen Haosong, but after so long with Gu Antong, he also thought that he couldn''t lack this woman in his life.


    This is a special feeling, so he is willing to change in order to take care of an Tong.


    "Wife, let''s get the certificate early tomorrow morning?" Si Zhenxuan whispered behind Gu Antong''s ear.


    Gu Antong''s face was crimson and her bones were a little soft. She looked back at Si Zhenxuan and gave a slight "um".


    In the evening, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong went to pick up the three children. Xuanxuan was very happy. After holding this and that, Zhou Zhou stood not far away and looked at them with a smile, while Lin Lin chased behind Xuanxuan and seemed more interested in her pigtail.


    Li Ma also complained to Gu Antong, "Oh, madam, you can go on a business trip for so long, but I''m tired out."


    Gu Antong asked Si Zhenxuan to hold his daughter, hold a boy in one hand, and said to Li Ma, "thank you for your trouble. Go back and give you a raise?"


    Li Ma is happy now.


    Mama Li and Gu Antong said that she is from the countryside. She has two sons at home. But these days, her son is not as considerate as her daughter. The boss is fine. She often comes back to see her, but the second one always asks her for money.


    No way, mama Li just came out to be a nanny for others.


    Before working for Jiang Nuan, Li Ma was not less angry, but she had to make do there for her children.


    Now change to Gu Antong. Gu Antong is definitely not Jiang Nuan and won''t give her a look. But the three children are still very hard to bring, but Gu Antong is willing to give her more money. Mama Li feels that there is a way to make money.


    In the evening, the family had a good meal. Xuanxuan talked a lot and kept talking to Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan about recent things. For example, since Lin Lin became the bully of the kindergarten, youyou didn''t dare to bully her and Zhou Zhou anymore. Zhou Zhou''s brother''s class is getting better and better recently, and the teachers are praising him.


    The meal was very happy. Gu Antong also told Si Zhenxuan when he went to bed at night that he always felt like a full house of seeds and grandchildren.


    But Si Zhenxuan answered her, how can you feel full of children and grandchildren if you don''t have two more.


    When it comes to regeneration, Gu Antong sat up cross legged. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Si zhenxuanchi''s naked upper body for a long time, then fell back, wrinkled his small face and said, "you men hate it most."


    "We?" the tone of Si Zhenxuan raised slightly, "who else have you done such a thing with?"


    Gu Antong''s body was said to be a little hot. He couldn''t help twisting off his shoulder. Later, he remembered that the injury he suffered in the car accident last time was not completely good, so he quickly took back his hand and said to him, "you don''t know how hard it is to have a child, but your man almost shook hands with the shopkeeper and didn''t care about anything."


    "If you give me the ability to have children, I think I''m willing to give you a child?"

 Chapter 321

    Si Zhenxuan''s serious answer made Gu Antong burst into laughter. She rubbed him gently, and her heart was still soft. "I''d like to. I just want to tell you that it''s really hard to have children."


    "When Huai Xuanxuan was pregnant, she had a pregnancy rash for some time, which was itchy in a mess, but she couldn''t catch it and couldn''t take medicine. Sheng waited for a week to let it go. Later, her stomach grew big and her walking hurt, let alone getting up at night. It hurt even more when she was born..." Gu Antong sighed slightly, "You said that birth is convenient, but it provides a essence / son. As a result, we women bear the pain of pregnancy and later stage in October. Do you say that women are tired?"


    When Gu Antong said it, Si Zhenxuan always listened carefully.


    He didn''t experience things during pregnancy. How could he know that Gu Antong was so hard when she was pregnant with Xuanxuan? Listening to Gu Antong talking about things during pregnancy, Si Zhenxuan reached out and gently touched her belly, and then suddenly said, "so even if I''m dissatisfied with the role of mother, I don''t want to make her sad."


    Gu Antong was stunned. The reaction came that Si Zhenxuan was talking about Dou Ying. Her angle tilted, leaned against his shoulder and said, "hasn''t she changed? She also promised us to get married. If I can get along well, why should I work against her? You don''t have to remind me all the time. I know how to be measured."


    "Of course I know you are very sensible." Si Zhenxuan took back the forked topic, "but children must be. I really want to be with your bones and blood, do you understand?"


    Gu Antong blushed. She nodded gently, "I understand... Whatever you want."


    As long as Si Zhenxuan wants, she will give birth to him. Although she said a lot of pain during pregnancy, it is because she was not with Si Zhenxuan when she was pregnant. The feeling of a single mother is completely different from that now.


    This time, if you can conceive, you''ll be by his side. It must feel different.


    Gu Antong thought quietly, and his response was more enthusiastic this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, Si Zhenxuan asked Shu Xun to pick up the child and asked him and Li Ma to send all three people to the kindergarten and leave. Then he pushed the door open and went back to see Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong is sitting in front of the dressing table, with long black hair like crow feather hanging at her waist. She is wearing a light red skirt with white lace bud silk embroidered on the skirt. There are also beautiful and exquisite lace on the edge of her sleeve. She is specially dressed today.


    As usual, she also swept some rouge on her plain face to make her look better.


    Although Gu Antong is still as elegant as bamboo, she shows a gorgeous like lotus. Gu Antong stands up and walks to Si Zhenxuan and puts his hand in his palm. She has a ruddy complexion. She doesn''t know whether it is Rouge or natural red. "This time, I think we can take photos of the marriage certificate naturally."


    In a word, the last time I took a picture of the marriage certificate, the two people can be regarded as the representatives of seemingly close relationship.


    Gu Antong clearly remembers that day, the photographer asked her to stand next to Si Zhenxuan and let her tilt her head on his shoulder. All she did was very stiff. Even the cloth of his suit touched by her fingertips felt hard and cold to the bottom of her heart.


    And Si Zhenxuan was also particularly embarrassed. The photographer kept making him smile, but Si Zhenxuan couldn''t squeeze out any smile at all.


    Finally, even the photographer felt bored. The two people who obviously matched each other were so uncooperative.


    "I think it''s better this time." Gu Antong explained why he dressed up specially today, and his eyes were a little cramped.


    Si Zhenxuan knowingly hooked the hook, held her hand, and the two walked outside.


    Si Zhenxuan drove by himself. In fact, the Civil Affairs Bureau is not far from where they live, and it is also very close to the company. The geographical location of the community where they live is actually quite good.


    Although it''s a duplex, Gu Antong feels a little unaccustomed recently. The main reason is that the guest rooms are on the second floor. The master bedroom is close to the guest room. Let alone that the children live above, Li Ma is also on the top. Often she hears the sound of Li Ma walking back and forth in the corridor. Sometimes she feels that otherwise, she''d better move to a more comfortable place, or at least have a little self-confidence Living space is good.


    These are ideas that can always be solved slowly in the future.


    At present, she still handled the marriage certificate first, so that she and Si Zhenxuan can be regarded as legal husband and wife.


    Because she was in a good mood, Gu Antong always turned her head and looked out of the window. When she was halfway there, suddenly she reached out and grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s arm. This violent action nearly caused Si Zhenxuan''s car to slip down.


    Si Zhenxuan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Antong pointed to the back of the window, "stop, stop."


    Si Zhenxuan listened to her words and slowly leaned the car against the side of the road. Gu Antong looked outside and pulled Si Zhenxuan to his side.


    On the side of the road, Meng Mei was walking slowly with a man. The man was dressed in black and wearing a hat. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Because they were far away, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong couldn''t see the man''s appearance, but not to mention Gu Antong, even Si Zhenxuan''s face changed.


    The man''s figure looks so much like Du Wei! It''s a lot thinner than Du Weizhen.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan in great amazement. If that person was Du Weizhen, why did Meng Mei come together with Du Weizhen? What''s the calculation for Meng Mei to go to Si''s group?


    A lot of questions puzzled Gu Antong''s eyes. Si Zhenxuan was in a mood to get a marriage certificate at this time, and whispered, "let''s keep up."


    Gu Antong nodded and got out of the car with Si Zhenxuan.


    Meng Mei is walking with the man step by step. He hasn''t seen the sun for many days. Meng Mei is a little worried about his body. In fact, she has been a little stretched recently. She really doesn''t have much money to burn for him for his illness.


    The two men circled into the alley and remained silent all the way.


    Just at the door, Meng Mei''s footsteps stopped. In front of her stood a woman in black with her face covered in her veil.


    Meng Mei slightly asked strangely, "Miss, what are you looking for us?"


    The woman''s voice was very low and extremely hoarse. "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for him. If you know what to do, you''d better get out of the way."


    Meng Mei looked sideways at the man around her. At this moment, she found that the man''s eyes suddenly had a look, which changed the decadence of the past.


    This change puzzled Meng Mei. She looked at the man around her, "you..."


    Don''t say he was excited. Even Si Zhenxuan''s body hidden in the alley gradually trembled. Gu Antong grabbed his arm and had to whisper, "don''t be excited."


    Take it easy. She''s persuading Si Zhenxuan.


    But Gu Antong couldn''t believe his eyes. Was the woman in black and the man in black really the two people who had bothered them for many years?

 Chapter 322

    Ren lightness... Everyone said she was dead, but no one found her bones. Du Weizhen ran away later, which became a pending case.


    Several years later, Xuanxuan was almost five years old, and Gu Antong even forgot the two people, even if she seemed to see a man suspected of Du yunsen at the door of the building.


    "Unexpectedly, you are hiding here. The most dangerous place is the safest place? I''m afraid Si Zhenxuan will never think of it. You found a woman he once had an affair with and lived near his house." the woman''s voice is no longer crisp, like sandpaper rubbing on a stone. It sounds particularly harsh.


    Yes, it seems that Du Weizhen and Ren lightness didn''t run away.


    But Gu Antong really didn''t expect that Meng Mei would be involved.


    Meng Mei was obviously a little shocked. She asked nervously and worried, "Ah Wei? What''s going on? Who is she?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Du Weizhen straightened up gradually. He smiled and looked at Ren lightness. "Why? So many people can''t find me. You finally found me. Do you have a sense of achievement? The people left by my brother are still a little useful."


    Meng Mei was surprised to tighten her hand around Du Weizhen''s arm. This strange situation made her don''t know how to deal with it.


    Is it difficult that Ah Wei has any grudges with Si Zhenxuan? Did he save himself because of Si Zhenxuan?


    Meng Mei was thinking about it, and her face was pale, and her nails were tightly trapped in Du Weizhen''s arm.


    "Yes. So what else do you have to say? Or, to talk to your little lover?" Ren lightness doesn''t want to anger Meng Mei, an innocent woman. In fact, her goal is only Du Weizhen.


    Over the years, her life is worse than death. Every time she sees herself in the mirror, she hates to be. Du Weizhen is the person who caused all this. He said he loved her, but he played with her like this. If it weren''t for Du Weizhen, she wouldn''t be like this!


    Ren Qingli clenched his fist, "so you can''t run today!"


    After discovering the current situation of Du Weizhen, Ren lightness knows that Du Weizhen has maintained his life with drugs in recent years, and his physical condition is getting worse year by year. There is a woman around him who keeps trying to earn money to support him and supply him with blood.


    This man really has a set. Even if he is like this, there are women willing to follow him.


    Ren lightness sneered. Just about to let people catch Du Weizhen, who knows this and that person smiled, "lightness, or I''ve never forgotten you. For so many years, you''re the one who deserves me most, aren''t you?"


    In a word, Du Weizhen was like an arrow off the string, and his whole body was like a relaxed leopard. He rushed out before everyone had time to respond.


    Ren Qingli''s people were not good at it. They almost immediately followed Du Wei''s real body.


    Meng Mei''s body trembled slightly. She stretched out her hand and leaned against the railing next to her. She gasped. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. She didn''t even understand that Ah Wei''s body was the end of the oar, but she could suddenly become another person like just now.


    Ren lightness''s face was covered by a veil. She looked at Meng Mei coldly and suddenly smiled, "you don''t believe it, do you? There are many times you don''t believe it in the future. I tell you, this is his true face. He is a man who takes cheating others and playing with others as his greatest fun. You''ve been cheated by him for so many years. You''re so stupid."


    After that, Ren lightness was about to turn and leave, but he heard a very familiar but strange voice behind him, "lightness."


    Both Ren lightness and Meng Mei trembled uncontrollably. They both belonged to the woman who once loved Si Zhenxuan, but finally had to give up. But they didn''t expect to be entangled with Du Weizhen. At this moment, what they didn''t want to hear was actually Si Zhenxuan''s voice.


    Si Zhenxuan stood behind them, but he couldn''t take Meng Mei into account. His eyes always focused on Ren''s light and thin back, "unexpectedly... You''re alive..."


    Gu Antong didn''t say anything. She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    This discomfort may be because in this alley, she, Meng Mei and Ren lightness got together. In addition to her, she was still around Si Zhenxuan and had a daughter with him.


    Meng Mei has changed from a social flower in Chengdu to a dilapidated look today. One of her clothes is old clothes many years ago.


    And Ren? If Gu Antong is right, Ren lightness has been disfigured. If it is not because of his body shape or the body shape of that year, they may not be able to recognize Ren lightness.


    In addition to being unable to bear it, there is suffering and even panic.


    It was like she was about to get happiness, but the nightmare hit again. She could only watch Si Zhenxuan walk quickly towards Ren lightness and directly pull Ren lightness''s arm.


    Ren Qingliang smiled, "do you still care about my life or death? Si Zhenxuan, if you still care about my life or death, why did you not notice Du Weizhen around you? You think that stupid woman Li ruling did the car accident by herself? No one forced her despair. She would do it? Live a happy life, live a silly life, you!"


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan also vaguely guessed that Li ruling shouldn''t have decided to do it by herself, and someone behind her must have taught her how to do it.


    But Si Zhenxuan didn''t connect this matter with Du Weizhen for the time being, because Du Weizhen never showed up.


    Within one day, Du Weizhen and Ren lightness actually appeared at the same time. This coincidence makes people feel that the ruthless side of fate.


    Gu Antong didn''t come forward and say anything. At this moment, she doesn''t need to say anything.


    She just needs to wait quietly for Si Zhenxuan to deal with all this.


    Meng Mei silently turned around and staggered back. When she just passed Gu Antong absently, Gu Antong grabbed her arm, "don''t go, some things still need to ask you."


    Meng Mei''s eyes were full of tears. She never felt that her life was hard. Success or failure was a necessary link in life. If she lost, she would start over again, but she felt wronged.


    When Ah Wei rescued her, she never abandoned him in order to repay him. No matter what he asked, she tried her best to cooperate.


    But Meng Mei didn''t expect that Ah Wei never had her in her heart.


    In everyone''s eyes, she will always be an out of class role, and no one will love her!


    Meng Mei stumbled in front of Gu Antong. The tears in her eyes could no longer bear to roll down. She leaned on Gu Antong''s shoulder and couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 323

    It hurts. Why does she hurt so much at this time.


    In fact, now think about it, except that the man saved her life at the beginning, she knew that he was ill, seriously ill and needed to paralyze herself with drugs. In addition, she really knew nothing about him.


    Gu Antong once had a tit for tat with Meng Mei. At this time, she actually felt a little sour in her heart. She stretched out her hand and gently patted Meng Mei''s shoulder, separated her shoulder and looked at the direction of Si Zhenxuan and Ren lightness.


    Si Zhenxuan asked Ren lightness what happened these years.


    Ren lightness was silent for a long time and said, "I thought I was going to die in the fire that day. Unexpectedly, Du yunsen rushed in and dragged me out. His legs had gradually become conscious in the past two years, but they recovered because he saved me. In fact, I still don''t understand why he wanted to save me. Later, he asked someone to send me abroad."


    Ren lightness was also badly burned at that time, and her throat had a big problem because of the knife. In a daze, she didn''t know anything. When she woke up, she was already abroad.


    Du yunsen has been Du Weizhen''s puppet for so many years, but he is still the nominal boss, so Du yunsen used this loophole to save a group of his own people, which Du yunsen left to Ren lightness. Ren lightness has been recuperating abroad for a long time.


    Until she heard the fact that Du yunsen died in the rental house in China.


    In fact, Ren lightness knows that Du yunsen didn''t die in the rental house at all. He died at the scene of the fire. Only Du Weizhen moved Du yunsen to the rental house in order to frame Shen Haosong.


    Ren lightness has received everything from Du yunsen. All her thoughts now are for revenge.


    For himself and the dead Du yunsen.


    "You let go of me, I still have something to do." Ren lightness didn''t look back, and his hand hidden in his sleeve trembled slightly. "Go back and live your happy life. You should treat Ren lightness as dead."


    Si Zhenxuan loosened his hand and frowned, "light, I don''t care about your life and death."


    "What else do you want to say?" Ren lightness suddenly turned back. The breeze brushed the veil on her face and just exposed the ferocious jaw below. She covered her hand and looked at Si Zhenxuan fiercely. "Is there any meaning? If you really want to express guilt, well, give up Gu Antong, marry me and take care of me all your life, can you do it?"


    After saying that, Ren''s light and desolate eyes looked at Gu Antong''s direction.


    Gu Antong looked back calmly, but she had to admit that Ren lightness was no longer the one she had known.


    Of course, it is impossible for Si Zhenxuan to agree to Ren lightness''s request.


    It doesn''t mean that he lives idle because of happiness. He and Ren Weizhen are basically people from two worlds. His world is just a commercial war no matter how bad it is, and it doesn''t involve a more complex and darker level.


    He didn''t go into the dark world and didn''t care to go in. For example, even if he was soft hearted and agreed to Ren lightness''s request, how could he let go of an Tong and Xuanxuan.


    Feeling the man''s silence, Ren Qingli snorted coldly, got rid of Si Zhenxuan''s clamp, walked forward a few steps and shouted, "let''s go."


    Several men came out of the dark. One of them whispered, "let him run away."


    "Useless thing." Ren lightly said two words, and slowly paced into the shadow.


    Ren lightness''s departure restored the original desolation in the alley. Only Meng Mei''s sobbing continued. After Gu Antong gently released her, he asked, "can you talk about Du Weizhen?"


    ***


    Meng Mei hesitated for a long time and finally took two steps back. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to say. I think I have nothing to do with him."


    "We''re afraid you''re in danger." Gu Antong didn''t expect Meng Mei to be so stubborn, but she just smiled sadly.


    Meng Mei''s sad smile seemed to bring a lot of meaning. After a long time, she said word by word: "I shouldn''t exist in this world, and what''s the danger?"


    Meng Mei looked at Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong motionlessly. It was obvious that she would never say that she and Du Weizhen were true. Instead, Gu Antong admired her temperament.


    She used to be her enemy, but now she really admires Meng Mei.


    So at that time, Meng Mei never begged for mercy even if she was short of money. Even when Gu Antong asked Du Weizhen, she vaguely felt that there was a problem and didn''t tell them. It was completely different from Meng Mei, the social flower in Chengdu, whom Gu Antong knew at the beginning.


    Suddenly, Si Zhenxuan said to Gu Antong, "let''s go."


    Gu Antong nodded, looked back at Meng Mei, finally sighed and left behind Si Zhenxuan.


    Out of the alley, we can feel the sunshine outside. Gu Antong hung his head and didn''t speak, but Si Zhenxuan suddenly said, "this is the way she chose, we can''t impose."


    Gu Antong understood that Si Zhenxuan was talking about Meng Mei. She raised her eyes and looked at his eyes. Those dark and deep eyes. What about... Ren lightness?


    Ren lightness is back. What''s your mood, Si Zhenxuan?


    Meng Mei pushed the door open wearily. After entering the gray room, she was also very upset. She didn''t know what she would do back. She paid so much. Finally, she got such a result. She deserved it.


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether she should thank Ren lightness. If it wasn''t Ren lightness, maybe she is still bound by Du Weizhen''s kindness.


    Sometimes Meng Mei doesn''t know what''s going on with her feelings for Du Weizhen. Does she simply repay her kindness? Not necessarily.


    In Si Zhenxuan, she didn''t get what she wanted. In Du Weizhen, she at least felt the treasure.


    She thought he had feelings for himself.


    But who could have thought that she worked hard to make money, in order to let him cure, in order to let him stick to it and not suffer from illness, he was still that kind of weak and weak.


    Meng Mei thought it was torture, but in fact it wasn''t.


    The moment Du Weizhen saw Ren lightness, the whole person''s state became energetic. That was a scene Meng Mei hadn''t seen in recent years.


    The fact that such a ruined woman can make him seem like a different person makes Meng Mei very sad.


    Meng Mei bent down and began to pick up some of her belongings. She was ready to leave this sad place. In fact, Du Weizhen left her. She should feel happy. Since then, she will never be distressed because she has no money.


    With her ability, where can not find a job in Fengcheng, where can not find enough work for her to live.


    You don''t have to live in such a bad place anymore!

 Chapter 324

    Meng Mei smiled as she wept and put her things in order. Over the years, she has lived a stiff life, and life is not easy. She is no longer as extravagant as before. Only after cleaning up like this can she find that she has few things, and Du Weizhen is the same.


    Du Weizhen doesn''t have many clothes left here. Meng Mei doesn''t know whether she should pack Du Weizhen''s clothes or not, because she doesn''t know if he will come back.


    Maybe not


    When Meng Mei was bending down to pack her things, she suddenly felt that her body was forcibly held, and a great force clamped her waist. She shouted in horror.


    "I''ll take you away."


    ==


    The house was empty overnight. Later, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong went again. Meng Mei was no longer there. I don''t know where she moved.


    Moreover, the project she had connected in the company was also suspended, indicating that Meng Mei should not leave temporarily. The sudden appearance and departure of this woman made Gu Antong feel very heavy.


    As a result, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, who had decided to get married, suddenly lost their mood. Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan returned home early and were speechless.


    For a long time, Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan, who was silent. She gently leaned against his shoulder and asked softly, "what should I do now? Du Weizhen really appeared. I don''t think it''s good news."


    Si Zhenxuan frowned slightly. Seeing Gu Antong''s worried face, he reached out and stroked her long hair, "I''ll find a way to deal with it."


    "What about Ren lightness?" Gu An Tong asked with a faint light in his eyes. "Ren lightness... Do you care completely? Or do you still intend to save her."


    Ren lightness is the knot between Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan. Her return makes Gu Antong feel very bad.


    She couldn''t tell the mood.


    Si Zhenxuan owes Ren lightness and has been in debt all his life, so Gu Antong can''t stop Si Zhenxuan from doing anything for this woman, but she doesn''t know if she can continue to insist if things go back again a few years ago.


    Seeing that Si Zhenxuan was speechless for a long time, Gu Antong directly opened the quilt, got down from the bed and ran directly to the outside.


    Seeing that Gu Antong had such a move, Si Zhenxuan followed her down and grabbed her wrist. When she was about to step out, he pulled her back. Gu Antong''s back hit the door, which clanged.


    Hearing the loud noise upstairs, Xuanxuan was startled. She looked up at her parents'' room upstairs and asked a little strangely, "why do my parents seem not happy today?"


    Lin Lin swayed his legs and ate the biscuits handed over by mother Li. "They must be arguing. My father and mother often."


    Zhou Zhou looked back at the upstairs with curious eyes. Zhou Zhou had never seen his parents quarrel. At least in his heart, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong were absolute model couples.


    Gu Antong bit her and said with tears in his eyes: "That Ren lightness has become a worry in my heart. Si Zhenxuan, you owe her, but I don''t owe her. Why should I bear this pain? When I was on the front line of life and death, I even felt that my life was finally expected. Unfortunately, I found it wrong, it was really wrong. I could be with you well because she didn''t appear. As long as she appeared, my world would disappear It will completely collapse! "


    Gu Antong was so angry that she didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She struggled hard. The door kept ringing behind her, but Si Zhenxuan still didn''t release her hand. Finally, he pulled Gu Antong''s cheek and let her look directly at herself.


    The deep eyes seemed to look into Gu Antong''s heart, and Si Zhenxuan''s voice was slightly cold, "Gu Antong, you still don''t understand? What did I tell you a few days ago?"


    Gu Antong was stunned. He... He said he loved her.


    ***


    When Si Zhenxuan saw that Gu Antong finally calmed down, he slowly released his hand and let her gradually calm down in his arms. "If you are still not firm in our feelings, how do we face all the next challenges? Antong, have you ever thought about how difficult it is for us to return to this house again?"


    Gu Antong certainly knows, but Ren lithuanism really makes her too nightmare.


    The woman once said to her like that, "the dead are always more valuable than the living. So when I die, his heart will always have my place."


    Gu Antong was afraid of this feeling, so when all this disappeared, she and Si Zhenxuan lived a very comfortable life.


    As a result, she almost forgot that Du Weizhen, who had set a trap in the cemetery and made her and Si Zhenxuan miss four years, was actually missing all the time. He was there all the time.


    But who could have thought that Ren lightness was not dead.


    Seeing Gu Antong''s mood gradually stabilized, Si Zhenxuan took her back to bed and asked her to sit beside him and analyze it for her, "According to the information we have before, Du Weizhen is ill. Today I think his state should be temporary outbreak, so he won''t appear in a short time. As for Ren lightness... She is more likely to seek revenge from me. Why should you worry about her?"


    Si Zhenxuan comforted her and gradually let Gu Antong find her quasi heart. She found that her mood fluctuation would be so big just now. Think about it, she just confirmed her relationship with Si Zhenxuan. She originally wanted to get the certificate today. As a result, nothing was done because of this kind of thing.


    It is impossible to say that Gu An is not depressed.


    But in that case, she couldn''t mention to continue to get the license.


    And she always wanted to get the certificate at her best and take a picture of at least smiling, but today''s mood is really too bad.


    She has no confidence to shoot well.


    Gu Antong didn''t speak, and Si Zhenxuan didn''t speak.


    Du Weizhen''s return means a lot of things. That is, he needs to prevent any thing Du Weizhen may do. Today, Ren lightness said that Li ruling was instigated by someone, otherwise with Li ruling''s character, she would never do that.


    Then the instigator must be Du Weizhen.


    Du Weizhen''s overseas people have basically dispersed. Several people left in his hands are not fearless, but Du Weizhen has an amazing ability to control people''s hearts and human nature. It seems that he can easily stir up a person''s emotions and even completely change a person.


    Fortunately, Ren lightness''s goal at this time was Du Weizhen. At least he helped Si Zhenxuan. Otherwise, in the current chaotic situation, Si Zhenxuan was not sure what to do for a while.

 Chapter 325

    When she got up in the morning, Xuanxuan got up first by herself. Then she rubbed her eyes and didn''t look for mama Li in other rooms. She rubbed her eyes to the next room and lay on the side of the small bed looking at brother Zhou.


    After Zhou Zhou is woken up by Xuanxuan, the two will shout Lin, too. The three children are playing in the house for a while. Mama Li should come and dress them and take them down to dinner.


    However, Xuanxuan was very happy today and said she could not go to kindergarten first.


    Lin Lin is very curious and asks her why.


    After putting on the children''s cream, Xuanxuan sat at the dinner table shaking her legs and said, "little martial uncle is back today. I''m going to pick up little martial uncle."


    Of course, Zhou Yujun has something to do when he comes back today. He handed over the fragrance making workshop with Gu Antong before, but he figured out what to do about the Feng Shui land of the fragrance making workshop abroad and decided to come back and deal with it.


    Xuanxuan doesn''t have much contact with the little martial uncle these days. Maybe because of the company of Lin Lin and Zhou Zhou, the children have a great interest in playing, so they don''t care so much about the little martial uncle who is far away in England.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t care about it either. He informed Gu Antong, and Gu Antong told xiaoxuanxuan.


    Gu Antong always knew that Xuanxuan liked little martial uncle.


    As a result, Xuanxuan finally remembered the little martial uncle who was neglected by herself. She was so happy that she was humming songs all morning.


    Zhou Zhou walked over and held Xuanxuan''s hand. His eyes were still so gentle, as if he meant to ask.


    Zhou Zhou didn''t know little martial uncle, neither did Lin Lin, but the two asked in different ways.


    Lin Lin asked simply and rudely, "who is your little martial uncle? Is your little martial uncle?"


    "Yes, yes," Xuanxuan described to them, "my little martial uncle is beautiful and powerful. I like him best!"


    Zhou Zhou and Lin Lin looked at each other. Lin Lin "cut" and said, "where is it good-looking? I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe me, let little martial uncle clean you up!" Xuanxuan stared at Lin Lin and saw that Gu Antong was ready to go downstairs. She ran to Gu Antong and hugged Gu Antong''s leg, "Mom, I''m going to pick up little martial uncle with you."


    Gu Antong was stunned. He smiled understandably and rubbed Xuanxuan''s head, "OK."


    Si Zhenxuan has no feelings for little martial uncle, but Gu Antong loves his little martial brother very much, so he got up early and took Xuanxuan to the airport.


    Before long, some people began to walk from the inside to the outside. Xuanxuan lay on the railing and looked around until Zhou Yujun appeared in the passage. She waved her hands inside, "little martial uncle!!!"


    Zhou Yujun turned around unexpectedly and just saw Gu Antong holding Xuanxuan standing at the side of the passage. He smiled a little and came to pick up Xuanxuan''s holding and asked elder martial sister, "I heard you''ve been in some trouble recently. The duplex house is really a big problem. You''d better not live in it."


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that the first sentence Zhou Yujun said to himself was this. After a long time, he replied with a bitter smile, "the key is Zhenxuan. He doesn''t believe these. I said he may not be willing to move."


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan is a very stubborn person in some way.


    But if he is not so stubborn, Gu Antong''s love may not be so hard. In fact, only he can understand the feeling of my honey and arsenic of others.


    As the boss of Si''s group, Si Zhenxuan should have several houses. There are a lot of entertainment in life, but he is completely different. After the villa he used to live in was burned, the house was sold. He and Gu Antong live in this duplex house and seem to have no intention of changing houses. As for entertainment, Si Zhenxuan has almost no intention of changing houses.


    I won''t go to the nightclub or the club. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go home and pick up three children with Gu Antong. Some living habits on weekdays are also very diligent and thrifty.


    Smoking is very rare. Whether he works in the company or at home or at work, the coffee machine is his favorite. Asking Gu Antong to grind him some coffee every day is also a little secret to keep a good spirit.


    However, Si Zhenxuan has some personal hobbies. His daily fitness is 365 days a year. Gu Antong was willing to join him at first. Later, in winter, Gu Antong really couldn''t get up and didn''t want to go downstairs. Si Zhenxuan went by himself.


    At the weekend, Si Zhenxuan will also go out with Shen Haosong, such as rock climbing, mountaineering, shooting, and playing high-end things. If it''s tea tasting or incense mixing, Gu Antong may still be with him, but when it comes to high-energy sports, Gu Antong chooses to separate from Si Zhenxuan.


    And usually I''m tired of getting together when I''m free from Monday to Friday. It''s better to separate on weekends.


    Looking at Si Zhenxuan, he is actually a piece of paper that is easy to see. He is very self-discipline and doesn''t play indiscriminately. From the bottom, he will make his women very relieved.


    If it weren''t for Ren lightness, Gu Antong would always taste it. Si Zhenxuan is actually a very good man. She really doesn''t lose when she meets him in her life.


    Zhou Yujun changed Xuanxuan''s arms, frowned and said, "Xuanxuan is fat."


    "Yuxuan has grown up." Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t understand what little martial uncle and his mother said, humming back.


    Zhou Yujun smiled and walked out with Gu Antong. Gu Antong''s car was waiting in the parking lot. Zhou Yujun didn''t bring any luggage and packed light.


    Zhou Yujun reminded Gu Antong, "I thought you could make your own decisions about the house."


    Gu Antong was stunned.


    "Aren''t you husband and wife?" Zhou Yujun actually doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, but he reminded Gu Antong, "there are many children, the family is uncomfortable and depressed. These should be what you can feel at ordinary times. Why don''t you just change a house."


    The place that felt blocked was suddenly dredged. Gu Antong had a hot face. Why didn''t she understand such a simple truth? In fact, she wanted to change the house earlier. After Li Ma always unconsciously entered their private space.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t care. "Don''t forget that you are Si Zhenxuan''s wife. He''s just busy with things outside. Don''t let him take care of some small things. The house is uncomfortable. You can find a comfortable one by yourself."


    Gu Antong stared at Zhou Yujun''s mature face. The young man with a jade side leaned straight against his seat. In his prime of life, he always had a beauty beyond others. The ink color of his eyes rolled in the sun like colored glass, which made people unable to see his inner world. However, at the age of 18, he had the outstanding ability to reverse all living beings. This will be a great future.


    While Gu Antong was feeling, she had to admit that Zhou Yujun was very handy in dealing with men and women''s problems. She had to ask him how he was so smart while starting the car.


    Zhou Yujun calmly replied to her, "there are many people in our business. Many people can see it at a glance."


    You said that Si Zhenxuan was unfathomable, you said that Shen Haosong planned strategies, and you said that Du Weizhen could not control it, but in Zhou Yujun''s eyes, it was just a layer of skin on the surface, and many things in his bones could be observed through many details of life.


    Gu Antong is beautiful. She is a traditional golden lady, but she also has her own shortcomings, that is, she is extremely insecure, or she is not confident about her husband and wife relationship with Si Zhenxuan. For example, when she mentions Si Zhenxuan, she is not as intimate as many couples, and she will be very confident.

 Chapter 326

    To some extent, Zhou Yujun will feel that Gu Antong has not fully integrated into the identity of the other party''s wife, so he will mention it casually.


    Gu Antong didn''t expect to receive Zhou Yujun this time, but he also received his favor. He was a little embarrassed and said, "younger martial brother, thank you very much."


    "Thank you for what." Zhou Yujun still smiled calmly, "there is not so much estrangement between us."


    With this little Xuanxuan sitting in his arms, Zhou Yujun will not ignore the matter of an Tong.


    Originally, Zhou Yujun said he wanted to go to the fragrance making workshop first, but seeing that Xuanxuan was sleepy, he said he would send Xuanxuan home first, and then he would go to the fragrance making workshop with Gu Antong.


    When the car arrived outside the community, Zhou Yujun found Gu Antong''s eyes moving slightly. He looked along Gu Antong''s eyes and saw a ghost like woman in front of the glass window, with black clothes and a gauze skirt. His face was surrounded by a veil, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in this strange cloak.


    Zhou Yujun is not a strange person, but this woman doesn''t feel good to him. In a word, he seems to be the kind of person who comes back from hell.


    There was still a breath of death on him.


    Gu Antong felt a slight shock when he saw Ren lightness, but soon she recovered her composure. Since Ren lightness dared to come to her directly, she must have her own purpose, so she must not panic.


    In fact, Gu Antong admitted that when she saw Ren lightness at this time, she felt a faint fear from the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t allow herself to retreat here.


    She talked to Zhou Yujun and pushed open the door to get off.


    Ren lightness still stays where she is, waiting for Gu Antong to find her.


    Gu Antong asked, "are you waiting for me or for Si Zhenxuan."


    She couldn''t see Ren lightness''s face clearly, but there was a faint irony in her eyes. Ren lightness said hoarsely, "everyone is the same. I didn''t deliberately look for anyone."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ren lightness stares at Gu Antong. The 30-year-old Gu Antong already has a bright and bright light that can''t be looked at directly. This feeling disgusts Ren lightness, but she must admit that Gu Antong''s beauty is the kind of beauty in her bones.


    "You, a woman growing up in a honeypot, never seem to realize that the danger is right under your nose. You almost died once in the last car accident. Have you ever thought that you might die a second time." Ren Qingli''s straight to the point made Gu Antong''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    The last car accident was a serial case and the only time Du Weizhen shot, but if it wasn''t this time, Ren lightness might not find Du Weizhen.


    "What''s the point of saying this to me?" Gu Antong bit Xiayu and asked after a long time.


    Ren Qingli smiled, "you don''t have to worry. Si Zhenxuan is not the focus of my life. I also know that it''s meaningless to entangle Si Zhenxuan again. I just hate you two, so I''m here to tell you that one day, you will ask me."


    Gu Antong frowns. She simply hates herself and Si Zhenxuan. The focus of her life is no longer them. Although what she said is distorted, does Ren lightness come to tell her to completely rest assured that Ren lightness and Si Zhenxuan will not have any relationship?


    Gu Antong sighed, "in fact, I should be happy. You''re still alive..."


    Ren lightness''s death was not a guilt for her. But people can''t live in guilt forever after all.


    Who is willing to live with himself for a hundred years?


    She loves Si Zhenxuan, and Si Zhenxuan also loves her. Why can''t they be together?


    Ren Qingli sneered, "OK, these hypocritical words don''t need to be said. I just want to tell you that if you want to beg me one day, remember to kneel down. You owe me this, and I want you to pay it back."


    Such words made Gu Antong feel very uncomfortable, but she didn''t refute, but smiled softly, "you''re really confident."


    "You can''t do without self-confidence." Ren Qingli looked at Gu Antong with burning eyes. "When you are extravagant and licentious, I am the only one looking for Du Weizhen and the one who knows Du Weizhen best in the world. When you can''t find him, I am the only one who can find him. With this, you also ask me."


    "But Du Weizhen, why can''t he live with us?" Gu Antong asked Ren lightness calmly.


    Ren lightness giggled, "because he always thinks that I still love Si Zhenxuan. And I don''t intend to refute this."


    Ren lightness actually admitted that he still loved Si Zhenxuan, which made Gu Antong fall into a long silence, but soon Ren lightness smiled sadly, "in those days of my treatment, I looked in the mirror every day and thought, I''m going to commit suicide, I''ll kill myself. But when I thought of brother Du yunsen, I insisted."


    Ren lightness didn''t know whether she was thinking back or deliberately telling Gu Antong. In short, she looked up at the big tree not far away and looked a little distant, "Now that I''m dead and alive, of course I want to thank the person who gave me this life. Later, I found that I only had the same fate with Si Zhenxuan in my life. After that, I''ve been entangled with the brothers of the Du family. Slowly, I want to open up."


    In fact, she doesn''t want to open up, but doesn''t want to focus on Si Zhenxuan. She and he are clearly not people in the same world.


    Seeing that Gu Antong didn''t have the idea of talking, Ren lightness just smiled, "I''m gone. If you want to find me, please pass a message to No. 3 courtyard of zhongchu Avenue. I''m still willing to help you in the way I told you."


    After Ren lightness left, Gu Antong stood in place for a long time, looked down at her toes, and heard Zhou Yujun calling her behind for a long time, so she came back to her senses.


    "Why? Is it a person with gratitude and resentment?" Zhou Yujun asked with an eyebrow.


    Gu Antong smiled slightly, "count it. But it''s all right. She''s already told me."


    Zhou Yujun nodded, "I see her appearance..."


    "Don''t talk about looking at your face." Gu Antong really couldn''t help interrupting Zhou Yujun''s words, "you''re almost catching up with the magic wand."


    Zhou Yujun shook his head, but he didn''t refute his elder martial sister''s words. He knew that his elder martial sister didn''t mean to hurt him like this.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, he does sometimes look like a magic stick.


    However, how many rich people are obsessed with the profession of divine stick, even to the point of not asking for divine stick.


    Therefore, Zhou Yujun has no life pressure at all, let alone psychological pressure.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 327

    In the afternoon, Gu Antong took Zhou Yujun to the next incense making workshop, circled the land according to his requirements, and then handed the key to the door of the incense making workshop to Zhou Yujun, that is to say, Zhou Yujun can come to the land by himself.


    In fact, the land itself is also owned by Zhou Yujun, but Zhou Yujun respects the inheritance and history of his family and never takes it as his own.


    After Zhou Yujun finished measuring the ground, Gu Antong invited him to eat at home. Xuanxuan liked little martial uncle so much that Gu Antong thought she should be eager for little martial uncle to come.


    So Zhou and Lin finally met the legendary little martial uncle.


    Lu Zelin stared round eyes. "I''m a good boy. Are you the little martial uncle? You look so good. Brother Zhou has an enemy."


    Cheng Junzhou''s children still looked so gentle, but they seemed a little depressed. Because of the appearance of little martial uncle, Xuanxuan almost forgot to play with her two brothers and just talked about little martial uncle.


    From school to school in the afternoon, Gu Xuanxuan was telling the story of little martial uncle. Even if Zhou Zhou''s brain was slow, he quickly recited the idea and deeds of little martial uncle.


    In fact, Xuanxuan could shout at Lin Lin and Zhou Zhou for how many deeds the little martial uncle could have in her eyes.


    Zhou Yujun was stunned when he saw Lin and Zhou, because he didn''t expect Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan to adopt two children.


    Si Zhenxuan worked overtime today and was the last to go home. When he opened the door, he saw his daughter Gu Xuanxuan holding Zhou Yujun''s neck. He was very tired of lying on his head and pestering little martial uncle to tell a story.


    This headache scene successfully aroused Si Zhenxuan''s very bad memory. After concentrating for a moment, he coughed softly.


    The successful sound made Gu Xuanxuan look at the door. Then she cheered, climbed down from Zhou Yujun''s arrow, slipped to Si Zhenxuan, grabbed his hand, smiled and shouted, "Dad, Dad, little martial uncle is back."


    "Well, dad saw it." Si Zhenxuan gently returned to his daughter, changed his shoes and took his daughter''s hand into the living room.


    Today, the mood of the three children is very obvious - Xuanxuan is happy, Lin Lin is confused, and Zhou Zhou is a little cramped and nervous.


    Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Zhou Yujun, "how did you suddenly decide to come back?"


    "When I was building buildings in England, I suddenly had an inspiration and wanted to build a prototype of the land of the fragrance making workshop. However, I''m afraid it will be a year and a half, so I proposed the idea of temporary suspension with the school."


    Zhou Yujun was not an ordinary person, so Si Zhenxuan had no doubt that the reason for his mischief was really so simple.


    After a happy meal, Lin Lin soon shouted "little martial uncle". Zhou Zhou seemed a little shy and stayed not far or near. Later, he simply ran to the room to sleep alone and didn''t want to come down to play with Lin Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan asked Lin Lin strangely, "why doesn''t my brother play with us?"


    Lin Lin was puzzled.


    Zhou Yujun actually came that day, so he wouldn''t have any impact on the feelings of the three children. Of course, he didn''t know how much Xuanxuan ignored Zhou Zhou this day because of his appearance. Zhou Zhou certainly had a gap in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the weekend, it''s time to go to school on Monday.


    Recently, the work and rest of the three children have changed a little. Zhou Zhou will get up first. After getting up, he will go to see Lin Lin, then go to Xuanxuan''s room and cover her with a quilt. Then Zhou Zhou will go downstairs to help mother Li make breakfast.


    Zhou Zhou is not tall enough and lively enough, but he is the most clever, and Mama Li loves him very much.


    When the breakfast was almost ready, Zhou Zhou went to help Mama Li call people. He called Lin Lin to get up first, and then Xuanxuan.


    ***


    At this moment, Si Zhenxuan will almost come back from exercise, Gu Antong will get up in the alarm bell, and the morning of the family will begin.


    After breakfast, Si Zhenxuan will go to work, and Li Ma and Gu Antong will send the three children to the kindergarten together.


    After staying in the kindergarten for a day, when they arrived, sometimes Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong came to pick them up, and sometimes Gu Antong was alone, but today is a little different. Li Ma came to pick them up.


    Li Ma said that her parents were busy today, so she came to pick them up.


    Xuanxuan was the most unhappy. She wrinkled her nose and said, "can''t mom and dad come? Grandma, you drive?"


    "Grandma doesn''t drive, grandma takes you in someone else''s car." Li Ma smiles simply and honestly, holding Xuanxuan in one hand and letting Zhou Zhou and Lin Lin walk in front of her.


    "Is it uncle Shu Xun''s car?" Xuanxuan asked happily. In fact, uncle Shu Xun and Xuanxuan also liked it very much. Especially when she was a child, Shu Xun always played with her. Gu Xuanxuan felt very good about Shu Xun.


    Li Ma didn''t speak for a moment, but she soon laughed, "yes, it''s uncle Shu Xun''s car."


    It was said that it was Shu Xun. Gu Xuanxuan was happier than anyone. She directly released Mama Li''s hand and ran to the roadside.


    Mama Li shouted after her, and then grabbed one with one hand. "Oh, grandma, don''t run so fast again. My old body can''t catch up. There are so many cars on the road. It''s terrible if I get hurt."


    In other words, mother Li stood in front of an Audi with her three children.


    "Get in the car. Little childe, little princess?"


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at the car in front of her suspiciously, "no... uncle Shu Xun didn''t drive this car."


    Li Ma still smiled, "Uncle Shu Xun changed the car recently."


    While talking, Li Ma has opened the door and is ready to lead them to the car.


    Lin Lin and Li Ma had the best relationship. Without saying a word, they ran directly into the car. Zhou Zhou was the fastest to respond. He directly pulled Gu Xuanxuan back.


    The driver opened the door and came down directly. He picked up one in one hand and threw it into the car.


    Lin Lin also found that it was wrong, but Li Ma had stopped at the waist and hugged Lin Lin. the driver slammed the door, got on the main driver and stepped on the accelerator.


    Gu Xuanxuan now found that the driver was not Shu Xun, and Li Ma didn''t hug Lin as usual, but hugged Lin. that was completely wrong.


    She shouted loudly, "Grandma Li, you''re lying. You''re not uncle Shu ten days at all!"


    Mrs. Li frowned and hugged the struggling Lin Lin, her voice trembling. "My little aunt, you don''t know how difficult my life is. The eldest son is pretty good. The youngest son is a vampire. Grandma can''t earn more every month... Grandma can''t help it. You forgive grandma..."

 Chapter 328

    Gu Xuanxuan finally understood what mother Li said. She was a little afraid and hugged Cheng Junzhou''s shoulder and began to cry, "brother Zhou, I want to go home, I want my parents."


    Cheng Jun Zhou looked outside a little worried. He couldn''t speak, but his heart was clear. He wasn''t sure where the car was going, but he had guessed that Mama Li didn''t know where to take them.


    Cheng Junzhou didn''t speak, but just clenched Gu Xuanxuan''s hand.


    Lu Zelin was finally tired of struggling ahead. He looked back at Cheng Junzhou and Gu Xuanxuan. He looked up in panic and looked at Li Ma.


    Li Ma has always been very kind to him... Why do you do this?


    Lu Zelin looked pitifully at Li Ma, "I''m going to sit in the back."


    Li Ma loosed the shackle of Lu Zelin''s hand. Lu Zelin climbed to the back, sat on the other side of Gu Xuanxuan and held Gu Xuanxuan''s hand.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at this and that. Suddenly she was not so afraid. She took back one hand, lowered her head and wiped her tears. She whispered to her two brothers, "will mom and dad worry if they can''t find us..."


    Lu Zelin gnashed his teeth and looked at the driver. "Uncle and aunt will find us. Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. There''s a brother."


    Cheng Junzhou said softly, "well," don''t worry, don''t be afraid. "


    Gu Xuanxuan scolded Mama Li''s back, "grandma, mom and dad are so nice to you, but you still hurt us. Brother Lin is so nice to you!"


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t mean to say this, but she really felt that Li Ma was too much. Although Lu Zelin didn''t say anything, Gu Xuanxuan also knew that Lu Zelin was more uncomfortable and sad.


    Li Ma''s back trembled, and she was sad. Of course, she knew how good Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan were to her at ordinary times. She didn''t know how many times better than Jiang Nuan, but Li Ma had no way. She went to work at the company''s house and looked at the three children in order to make money.


    Who gives more money, doesn''t it serve who?


    Li Ma knew she had made a big mistake this time, so she decided to run away after she got the money. Don''t be found by Si Gu.


    On the way, the driver let Li Ma get off the bus. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let her follow to the end.


    After Li Ma got off the bus, the driver took out a paper bag from his arms and handed it over, "I promise you."


    Li Ma took the paper bag and looked at the neat dozen or so RMB in it. She was happy for a while. She didn''t remember Gu Antong or Lu Zelin. After simply counting, she said to the driver, "Sir, can you take care of Xiao Lin a little more? After all, I brought him up since childhood."


    The driver ignored her, but stared at her. "Let''s go. There''s no time to write with you."


    Li Ma trembled with fear. After putting the paper bag away, she hurried to the source.


    The driver got into the car again and continued to drive silently in the direction that had been set.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A private house in the suburbs looks like a private house, but when it is pushed away, it will be found that the decoration inside is as magnificent as a small palace.


    She only had a pajama as thin as a cicada wing, but it was lined with skin as thick as fat and white. Meng Mei didn''t dare to go out during the day, but she had only such clothes, not even inner clothes.


    There was a closet in the big living room. After pushing open the closet, there was a small room. Du Wei really sat in the small room smoking. The smoke was swirling and choked Meng Mei at once.


    In fact, Du Weizhen''s health is not completely good. Meng mei just learned that last time he broke out and escaped the tracking of Ren lightness. In fact, he has used his best and is recovering from his injury in the room at the moment.


    Forced to follow Du Weizhen here, Meng Mei knew that Du Weizhen had always been able. He had money and a house, but he didn''t know why he had to hang out with himself for so long.


    Meng Mei had already begun to hate Du Weizhen, but she was a little distressed to see Du Weizhen shrinking in the room.


    She also fell in love with this man.


    Meng Mei didn''t even know when she had feelings. She could ignore him, but she spent a few years with him.


    Originally, she was the social flower of Chengdu. She lacked almost nothing but love.


    Because of love, she was engaged to Si Zhenxuan. Knowing what results she would receive, she still did it without looking back. She returned to Chengdu sadly. Because of a robbery, she fell into the peach news. Many people in Chengdu received pornographic photos of her. Therefore, the Bai family regarded Meng Mei as an abandoned son.


    Once Meng Mei felt that she was really unhappy, so she thought of suicide. Du Weizhen saved her from the brink of death. Du Weizhen said that her life was his from now on. If he didn''t let her die, she couldn''t die.


    Over the years, Meng Mei has forgotten how she lived. It''s very bitter. It''s really bitter. She can''t even stay in Chengdu. Later, she thought of Si Zhenxuan and went to Fengcheng with Du Weizhen. At least he would let them have food there.


    The idea is so simple, but who would know that there is such a grudge between Du Weizhen and Si Zhenxuan.


    forget it. Let''s go back to reality first.


    After Meng Mei went in, she asked, "why did you ask someone to bring Si Zhenxuan''s child? Can''t you get well? You have to toss!"


    Du Weizhen glanced at Meng Mei''s soft and beautiful body. As soon as her face turned red, she subconsciously covered her chest, but he gently pulled it into her arms.


    Du Weizhen lingered gently between her forehead and hair. Meng Mei''s anger gradually subsided with her affectionate action. She closed her eyes slightly and asked with a little expectation: "can''t you give up the so-called hatred? Can''t you forget the woman... Can''t you... Can''t you leave here. Let''s go abroad together. How can you have enough money to cure diseases?"


    Du Weizhen listened to Meng Mei and paused slightly. "Do you really think my disease can be cured?"


    Meng Mei didn''t understand. She always felt that unless it was an incurable disease, there would be an incurable disease.


    As a result, Du Weizhen chuckled and gently rubbed her hand on the other side of her heart. "This is an incurable disease."


    Cheat... Not at all


    Meng Mei''s eyes are full of sadness. Why can''t the two men she loved put her in her heart? One loves Gu Antong and the other loves Ren lightness.


    Gu Antong is convinced that she has lost. What about Ren lightness? She has become like that, but Du Weizhen still loves her.

 Chapter 329

    Meng Mei had a faint feeling. Did she really become Du Weizhen''s second toy? And waiting for her is the end of Ren lightness?


    This thought frightened Meng Mei. She struggled and looked back at Du Weizhen. "Ah Wei, don''t go on like this? Those children are innocent. What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, just want to play." Du Weizhen sighed, "you really don''t understand how boring these years are."


    A change / too that takes playing with others as the fun of life. Without the instinct of playing, life will continue to disappear.


    In recent years, Du Weizhen has been cultivating his self-cultivation and living in dormancy. Unexpectedly, there will be a woman like Meng Mei around him. She goes out to make money so hard every day in order to alleviate his pain. She had lived such a bright life, but later she was willing to live in a broken old house with him.


    Du Weizhen, who had felt that the days had become boring, suddenly wondered how long Meng Mei could last.


    But I didn''t expect Meng Mei''s persistence lasted three years.


    What a nice girl


    Du Weizhen gently stroked Meng Mei''s chin, then pulled it, kissed her red, and kissed her hard.


    Meng Mei''s whole body softened after being kissed. After a while, she had no strength and could only lean on his arms and breathe softly.


    "Don''t hurt them, OK?" Meng Mei begged.


    She knows she can''t compete with Du Weizhen. This man will add to her / PET / love when he is mixed with Ruan, but he may kill her immediately. She knows men like the back of her hand, but she is trembling under the uncertainty of Du Weizhen.


    "I just want to play. What are you worried about?" Du Weizhen stroked her hair. "Just be good, but don''t play tricks, or don''t blame me for being rude, okay?"


    Meng Mei wanted to talk and stopped. After a long time, she could only turn her head and sigh.


    The car stopped in the yard, and the small bags of the three children were taken off. Gu Xuanxuan pulled her little kitty with a sad face and said, "don''t take my kitty. Sobbing, I want Kitty."


    Cheng Junzhou and Lu Zelin also went up to help Gu Xuanxuan grab Kitty. The man was really annoyed. He threw Xuanxuan to the ground and successfully took Kitty away.


    Gu Xuanxuan burst into tears. Now several people came out and carried them into a small room one by one.


    The three children were put into a small room. One of them told them to be honest so that they could have good fruit to eat. Otherwise, don''t be rude. The other went out and waited. When the one came out, he closed the door, and then there was the sound of the lock.


    Gu Xuanxuan was already sad and frightened because Kitty had just been robbed and pushed down by an uncle, so she kept hiding in the corner crying.


    Cheng Junzhou can''t go too far because Gu Xuanxuan always holds his hand. Although Cheng Junzhou is also afraid, in order not to make Gu Xuanxuan more afraid, he decides to calm down first, hold Gu Xuanxuan''s hand and don''t let go of pity.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xuanxuan. There are brothers." Cheng Junzhou touched Gu Xuanxuan''s head and whispered, "what''s going on is also brothers. Don''t cry."


    While Gu Xuanxuan and Cheng Junzhou sat there motionless, Lu Zelin looked around the room with little fat legs.


    The room is not big, and the furnishings in the room are also very simple. There are beds, tables and four stools. Maybe it''s to look at several children. They are very young. Everything in the room has not been moved and remains the same.


    There are four windows, but they are closed at this time.


    Among the three children, Cheng Junzhou is the oldest. He is six and a half years old. The combined age of several people is not adult. It is really not enough to be afraid.


    People outside were locked, so they didn''t watch carefully. Several people chatted outside.


    After looking around, Lu Zelin walked to Cheng Junzhou and Gu Xuanxuan with little fat legs. He frowned in confusion and said, "but why do you want to catch the three of us?"


    Gu Xuanxuan cried, "someone must not like my parents."


    Cheng Junzhou gently nodded, stretched out his hand and took Lu Zelin to sit down. At this time, the three children leaned together. Cheng Junzhou whispered, "Mom and dad said that we should always be together and not separate."


    Lu Zelin patted his chest. "Don''t worry, I''m here! I''ll protect you two!"


    Cheng Junzhou tightened her hands again. "It''s us. We need to protect our sister."


    Lu Zelin was stunned, but he still nodded his head.


    Although he is physically stronger than Cheng Junzhou and does things more quickly than Cheng Junzhou, he has to admit that Lu Zelin seems not as good as Cheng Junzhou in his mind.


    Even the kindergarten teachers said that Cheng Junzhou had a very good brain.


    Lu Zelin especially worships those with good brains, so Cheng Junzhou is what he says.


    Gu Xuanxuan was accompanied by two little brothers. She didn''t know why her heart was much better. She rubbed her eyes and whispered, "brother, I''m hungry."


    Lu Zelin began to search the room for something to eat.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t have a good meal when she was in kindergarten. Now she began to feel hungry and rubbed her stomach with bitterness on her face.


    Cheng Junzhou turned in his pocket, took out a piece of milk candy and put it in Gu Xuanxuan''s hand. He whispered, "Xuanxuan will eat it first. Brother, go and find a way for you."


    After Cheng Junzhou got up, he went to the door and asked Lu Zelin to call people.


    Cheng Junzhou has been silent since childhood. He can''t do it. He can only let Lu Zelin do it.


    Lu Zelin cleared his throat and shouted, "is anyone there!!"


    After a while, someone came to the door, squatted down and looked at the two little ones through the crack of the door, joked and smiled, "what''s the matter, little things?"


    "My sister is hungry. Can you give us some food and water? Thank you." Cheng Junzhou is very steady and doesn''t mean to ask for help. Although Lu Zelin may want to swear, Cheng Junzhou reaches out and holds his hand and successfully stops Lu Zelin''s mouth.


    At present, we can only think about good places and solve urgent things. After all, they are still so small that they can''t do anything. They can only wait for adults to save them, can''t they?


    Therefore, if Xuanxuan is hungry, we must find a way to solve the problem of Xuanxuan''s hunger.


    Cheng Junzhou has been locked up and abused by others before, so he knows how to not annoy others, but also observe his words and feelings, and feel whether others are kind or malicious.

 Chapter 330

    When Cheng Xinyao sent him to Gu Antong''s home, he could feel Gu Antong''s kindness to him at the first time. He was like this and had a particularly sensitive heart.


    So when he was caught here, he knew that these people should not hurt them. He just wanted to lock them up. As for whether to threaten Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan or exchange, that was the problem between them and their parents.


    Cheng Junzhou knows that he is too young and has a lot of things that he can''t see through and understand. Instead of considering the future problems, he might as well pay attention to what to do now.


    After Cheng Junzhou finished, the man smiled, "hungry? Hungry can''t help it. We really don''t have anything to eat now."


    Lu Zelin said they must be talking nonsense. How can such a large group of people live here without food.


    Cheng Junzhou asked curiously, "uncle, you didn''t bring us here to torture us? Are you afraid that we will escape when the door is opened? But the oldest of us is only six years old, so it''s impossible to run away under your eyes..."


    Cheng Jun pointed to the core one sentence a week, and now Gu Xuanxuan had begun to sob gently. The little girl''s cry was really pathetic and helpless. It felt like several adults united to bully the little girl.


    The man was a little moved, but the people behind him said, "don''t worry about them, the boss didn''t say we should take good care of her."


    "Who let you ignore?" a woman''s voice sounded among several people.


    The man was stunned at first, but soon he respectfully shouted, "Hello, white girl."


    Du Weizhen doesn''t limit Meng Mei''s action, but occasionally she likes to let her stay in the house in light pajamas and won''t go anywhere. At this moment, Meng Mei thinks out that Du Weizhen doesn''t stop her, but she has to wear her own clothes.


    Meng Mei knew that Du Weizhen had many strange places, so even if she was dissatisfied, she couldn''t help it. She came out wrapped in Du Weizhen''s coat.


    Du Weizhen usually doesn''t show off, but as the boss, his prestige is still there, and so many people depend on him, so the boss''s women have to respect him.


    Even this woman is probably a vase shelf.


    Meng Mei looked through the crack of the door and saw Gu Xuanxuan crying in the corner. There were two little boys standing by the door. One was very beautiful and the other was tiger headed.


    These three children... Are all Gu Antong''s?


    Meng Mei raised this question, but she was also distressed about how old the little girl was. She was tied up by the bastard Du Weizhen. Fortunately, the three children were together, otherwise she would be frightened.


    Meng Mei asked softly, "are you Gu Antong''s son?"


    Cheng Junzhou nodded first, but soon shook his head again. He felt the concern in Meng Mei''s tone and knew that this should be the one who would help them, so he cleverly replied: "Gu Xuanxuan is my mother''s daughter, and Lin Lin and I were adopted by my mother."


    Meng Mei heard the stability in Cheng Junzhou''s tone and couldn''t help thinking of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong.


    Once she didn''t have the opportunity to be with Si Zhenxuan, but her own heart was out of balance, which reduced her to today.


    In fact, she remembered very clearly that Si Zhenxuan said that he didn''t like children very much, but now he can raise two adopted children at home for Gu Antong. It can be seen that Si Zhenxuan has really changed a lot for Gu Antong.


    Meng Mei''s nose was a little sour. She felt that she had gone back over the years. In the end, she turned into such a person''s plaything and followed it with determination.


    "Don''t be afraid. What you want to eat, don''t you? Aunt, go and get it for you."


    Meng Mei was also thinking about how she could inform Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan that they were here.


    But it is clear that Du Weizhen just wants to make their husband and wife anxious, but he doesn''t say his real purpose, which makes Meng Mei helpless.


    All her tools for contacting the outside world were confiscated by Du Weizhen. Meng Mei really couldn''t think of any other way except to worry. In short, she tried her best to protect the three children from being bullied.


    Meng Mei went to the kitchen to get food for Cheng Junzhou. Du Weizhen finally came out. He asked the people under him to open the door and stood outside for a long time.


    Cheng Junzhou and Lu Zelin both protect Xuanxuan behind them. There is a color of panic in their eyes.


    The playful look on Du Weizhen''s face is really frightening. It''s a bit like an old cat who can hold a mouse in the palm of his hand. Children are naturally sensitive. They don''t dare to move even if they are lively at ordinary times.


    "You three, tell me your name?" Du Weizhen asked suddenly.


    Lu Zelin glared at him fiercely, "I won''t tell you!"


    "My name is Cheng Junzhou. He is Lu Zelin and she is our little sister Gu Xuanxuan." Cheng Junzhou is relatively calm and speaks to Du Weizhen word by word.


    ***


    Cheng Junzhou had to answer. Looking at Lu Zelin''s easy to offend people, he gently blocked Lu Zelin again.


    "Oh? Are you Lu Qiyan''s son?" hearing Lu Zelin''s name, Du Weizhen suddenly stood up, walked towards the three of them and squatted directly in front of Lu Zelin.


    Cheng Junzhou didn''t expect Du Weizhen to say such a sentence without a head. He was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Zelin held his head high, "yes, my father is Lu Qiyan!"


    "Your father is a piece of material." Du Weizhen smiled. "Unfortunately, he is too infatuated with a woman. That is to give himself a life and death order."


    Lu Zelin looked at Du Weizhen blankly. He didn''t understand what the bad uncle was talking about.


    Du Weizhen suddenly pointed to Lu Zelin, "come, you go to the house in the backyard with me."


    Cheng Junzhou''s face changed. He didn''t understand why the man specifically asked Lu Zelin to go there, but he couldn''t stop it. Someone immediately came to pick up Lu Zelin and followed Du Wei into the house.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan knew that the three children were lost. It wasn''t long before they arrived to pick up the children. The teacher was particularly surprised and said that Mama Li had picked them up and said that you wouldn''t come today.


    At that time, the two felt a little strange. When they rushed home, but there was no one at home, Gu Antong knew it was bad.


    She called Li Ma. Li Ma''s phone was always off. Then she tried to find Li Ma''s family and found that she didn''t live in her own place.


    Gu Antong almost collapsed. She cried on the street, "Xuanxuan - Xuanxuan..."


    From behind, Si Zhenxuan hugged Gu Antong''s body about to fall, "the police have been called. Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 331

    "I can''t help thinking too much!!" those are my three children, each of whom is only a few years old. Gu Antong doesn''t know why Mama Li treats her like this. She has been very good to Mama Li.


    Jiang Yunfei, Shen Haosong, Shen Siyu, Xia Meng, Zhou Yujun, Cheng Xinyao and Gu nianguang all came to hear the news. Everyone looked dignified. The three children were lost. If they were kidnapped, the other party must want to ask for something, but so far no one has contacted them. Is the other Party''s purpose a child?


    This possibility makes Gu Antong can no longer bear to miss her children, especially Xuanxuan. Although she and Xuanxuan have been separated, they will never be like this. It is very likely that they will not see... See?


    Gu Antong''s body shook slightly and fell down directly.


    Shen Siyu shouted. Si Zhenxuan hurried over and hugged her, and said, "call 120."


    The 120 ambulance took Gu Antong to the hospital. Gao Boyan helped to set up the ward. It was said that Gu Antong fainted suddenly because the child was missing. It can be said that it never rains but pours.


    Si Zhenxuan can only wait for news in the hospital for the time being.


    At present, the police have been called, and several others are also trying to find Li Ma through their network. Zhou Yujun quietly stood by the window and looked at the traffic outside.


    Suddenly, a doctor came out, but his face was filled with a smile, "who is Gu Antong''s family?"


    Si Zhenxuan went straight over, "I am."


    "Congratulations, sir. Your wife is pregnant," the doctor said to Si Zhenxuan. "At present, one is too anxious and the other is too tired. I suggest going to hospital for rest. It''s better not to be too tired."


    "OK, thank you." Si Zhenxuan replied with four words very smoothly.


    But only he knew how he felt in his heart. It was very painful. The three children had no news yet, but Gu Antong was actually pregnant with their second child at this time?


    Joy? He felt no joy, but a particularly complex emotion.


    Because Si Zhenxuan doesn''t know where his beloved daughter Xuanxuan is now. How can she stand the fact that she has been betrayed by her beloved mother Li?


    Gu Antong lay quietly in bed. She was still receiving infusion. The petals were pale and her face was constantly crying.


    She hasn''t woken up yet.


    Si Zhenxuan pinched the list in his hand, frowned and never stretched. After a while, Shen Siyu and Xia Meng looked at each other and came over, "brother Si, an Tong, just let us take care of each other. You''d better go out and find the child."


    "Well. An Tong is safe in the hospital. We''ll just watch." Shen Siyu also feels that Si Zhenxuan can''t stay here all the time. He has to go out to do business. Several children don''t know the news yet. He can''t stay here as a father. "She just needs to rest. If she wakes up and sees her daughter, she should be happy."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, rubbed the list in his hand, hesitated and flattened it back. Looking at Shen Siyu, he whispered, "call me when she wakes up."


    Si Zhenxuan turned and walked in the direction outside the door. Zhou Yujun also followed, "I''m with you."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at him and didn''t speak. Zhou Yujun asked, "do you have a candidate in your heart?"


    Of course.


    And 90% is that person.


    When Si Zhenxuan arrived outside the hospital, he was trying to adjust his mood and put his mind into the best state. Whether Ren lightness or Du Weizhen was one of the directions. If it was the former, the child''s danger was not small. If it was the latter, what was Du Weizhen''s purpose this time?


    Although Ren lightness returned, she did not contact him again. They were in the same city, but they were no longer the same world.


    Because Si Zhenxuan knew this, he no longer contacted Ren lightness, and even didn''t take the initiative to find her.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly picked up his cell phone and began to call outside.


    In any case, we should try our best. The city is so big. First grasp the checkpoints of several cities to ensure that children are not taken out of Fengcheng. As long as he is still in this city, Si Zhenxuan will turn them out after losing all his wealth.


    "The key figure is mama Li." Zhou Yujun said something insipid beside Si Zhenxuan. Although his tone still sounded so indifferent, his face was still very dignified.


    Now Gu Antong''s family is estimated to have been in chaos. Si Zhenxuan is the backbone. Zhou Yujun must remind him that the police should believe it, but the child''s affairs should race against time.


    In terms of their ability in Fengcheng, they should not have no clue until now. It''s a little difficult to find out Du Weizhen or Ren lightness, but it''s definitely easy to find out Li Ma.


    Si Zhenxuan closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. He took his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. Zhou Yujun was right. Whoever took the children should first find the mother Li who directly took Xuanxuan and them! You have to find out Mama Li first, this wolf!


    The three children stayed in the small room in the yard for three days.


    For three days, people would come to deliver food and water every day, which would not make them hungry, but there was nothing in the house, let alone the toys they used to play with. Xuanxuan had to talk to Cheng Junzhou.


    In the past two days, there was nothing else except that Lu Zelin and Cheng Junzhou were occasionally taken to Du Weizhen. Xuanxuan felt as if it had nothing to do with herself. Her courage was a little bigger, not as pitiful as before.


    Gu Xuanxuan sat beside her brother curiously. At this moment, Lu Zelin was called away, so she could only ask Cheng Junzhou, "brother, why did that bad uncle call you over and what did he want you to do?"


    Cheng Junzhou shook his head slightly. "I don''t know. After he called me, he asked me to stay in the dark little room. There was nothing in it."


    Every time Lu Zelin came out, he cried and cried. Then he shrank into the corner and didn''t move. Gu Xuanxuan and Cheng Junzhou had to persuade him for a long time to recover.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked strangely, "then why does brother Lin cry like that, but brother Zhou is not afraid at all."


    "I used to... Get used to it." Cheng Junzhou''s eyes dropped slightly, and then he burst into a faint smile, beautiful like the little boy in the painting, "it''s good. He will often let me go."


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little sad. She watched her two brothers suffer in turn every day. She couldn''t stand it. She put her hand directly on Cheng Junzhou''s face and whispered, "don''t be afraid, brother, dad will save us..."

 Chapter 332

    "My brother is not afraid." Cheng Junzhou held Gu Xuanxuan''s hand. "My brother thought that as long as he stayed a little longer, he wouldn''t let you and Lin in."


    It''s just that children don''t understand adults'' logic, especially Du Weizhen''s metamorphosis.


    He shut a child in a dark room. He didn''t know what was on his mind. Cheng Junzhou didn''t understand, but he was very quiet. When he was inside, his heart was like a mirror.


    Because he didn''t live such a life.


    Just repeat it.


    Suddenly the door was opened and Lu Zelin was carried in. Tears ran down his eyes. He cried and rushed to Cheng Jun Zhou and Gu Xuanxuan''s feet, shaking their feet. "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go."


    The man put Lu Zelin down. Cheng Junzhou hurried over and hugged Lu Zelin. "Lin Lin, Lin Lin, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Zelin cried and buried himself in Cheng Junzhou''s arms. Tears brushed him down. "They are so terrible. There are ghosts in that room!!! Ghosts talk!! it''s so scary, sobbing."


    Cheng Junzhou patted Lu Zelin gently, but no matter how steady he was, he was just a child. He frowned and looked at this and that, and tears slowly fell down.


    But he soon wiped away his tears and said in a hoarse voice, "Lin Lin, when you go again next time, tear your clothes and put them in your ears, don''t listen, sleep with your eyes closed and don''t think, it will be much better, you know?"


    Lu Zelin trembled. Even if he was afraid again, he didn''t know how many days to wait. He had to endure and listen to his brother''s words first.


    Meng Mei couldn''t help it. She watched Du Weizhen''s men send the two little boys to a dark room for three days. Even if she didn''t do anything, it was a great torture.


    ***


    Adults are afraid, not to mention children?


    At night, Meng Mei felt that the man around her didn''t move. She gently shouted again. After making sure he didn''t wake up, she quickly sat up.


    Meng Mei frowned and thought for a long time about where to put the door keys of the children. She opened the drawer in the moonlight and touched it for a long time. Later, she searched in Du Weizhen''s wardrobe for a moment. Finally, she found a bunch of keys in the inner layer of the wardrobe. After she was relieved, she turned her head tightly and walked outside.


    Meng Mei tried the keys one by one and finally got one right. The door lock clicked open. Meng Mei whispered to the inside, "come out quickly, now come out quickly."


    Lu Zelin woke up first, because he was too scared in the dark room. Now he is particularly afraid of the dark, and he often can''t sleep at night.


    Seeing that the beautiful aunt opened the door, Lu Zelin got up and pushed Xuanxuan and Zhou desperately.


    Cheng Junzhou also opened his eyes. Xuanxuan was the last to wake up.


    Meng Mei told them to come out at once, because she didn''t know when those people would wake up.


    "Listen to me, Auntie is also a locked up person, so Auntie can''t find anything to help you. But you have to run out bravely and remember to ask for help when you see other adults, or tell them that you were kidnapped and ask them to help the police." Meng Mei has nothing. She really can''t help these children any more, so she explained to them carefully.


    Cheng Jun Zhou asked softly, "aunt, won''t you go with us?"


    Meng Mei looked back at the dark room and thought of Du Weizhen lying in bed. Her eyes fell back on the three children. The youngest Xuanxuan was looking at her.


    Meng Mei is well aware of the hard work of this return trip. The children are too small, and the biggest is not a little big. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for them to go by themselves.


    Thinking of the this, Meng Mei bit her teeth and said, "aunt will send you to a place where you can ask for help. Aunt will come back by herself."


    Without much to say, Meng Mei led them outside and asked them to run quickly when they got out of the yard. No matter how they left the sphere of influence of the yard first.


    In the process of looking for the child, Si Zhenxuan called Shen Siyu several times to confirm that Gu Antong was still in the hospital, but she was still asleep and didn''t wake up. She could only temporarily put down her worries about her and focus on the child first.


    Li Ma has found it. Once several lines are blocked, she finally found this Li Ma at the bus station. She is going to take her little grandson elsewhere.


    She used a car! Almost let her run away.


    Li Ma said that someone found her and told her that as long as the child was brought to the car according to the time, she would give her 300000, 100000 for a child. Li Ma Xin said that she could live on this 300000 for the rest of her life. She hesitated and struggled for a long time before agreeing.


    Zhou Yujun slapped Li Ma at that time. He said he couldn''t do more things because she was old, but she was really confused. Whether Xuanxuan or Zhou Linlin, they were the treasures in Gu Antong''s and Si Zhenxuan''s hands. Which one should not be the Pearl in her own palm?


    If Li Ma told Gu Antong about it, let alone 300000, even if Gu Antong would give her a million. Even if Gu Antong didn''t give it to her, Zhou Yujun would thank her for her wise choice.


    I sold the children for a mere 300000!


    Even Zhou Yujun, who did not change his color when Mount Tai collapsed at the top, was already angry and his face turned blue.


    Li Ma cried and said where she got off at that time, but she didn''t know where the car went later.


    She also told Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Yujun the model and color of the car.


    The rest of Li''s mother has already asked three questions.


    Following this clue, at least the direction is determined. The police cooperate to call out the surveillance video of that road section, determine where the car is going, and then start the rescue operation.


    Si Zhenxuan went back to the hospital to see Gu Antong. Gu Antong was still lying on the bed with a white face. His body had not moved.


    "The child is OK. Don''t worry." Shen Siyu told Si Zhenxuan that the second child really came at a bad time, but at least it was the only happy event in the bad news. Although Si Zhenxuan didn''t express joy, he certainly wanted to know the situation.


    Si Zhenxuan gently nodded his head, "I''m in trouble these days."


    Shen Siyu was almost worried with him, but she also knew that Si Zhenxuan had hardly rested in three days. As a father, he now had a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Si Zhenxuan left the hospital again and the door closed gently.


    I don''t know if the word "child" touched Gu Antong. Gu Antong gently moved his hand and sat up from the bed.


    She wanted to get out of bed. Unexpectedly, her legs stumbled and almost fell soft. Shen Siyu, with sharp eyes, quickly held her. "Ann Tong, don''t worry. There has been progress in Zhenxuan. The child will be rescued soon."

 Chapter 333

    Gu Antong looked at the tip of his finger dully and suddenly excited, "yes, I remember someone knows their location. I remember."


    She hurried out, and Shen Siyu hurried after her in surprise.


    Halfway through, Gu Antong was patient and turned to look at her. "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I must find a way. I can''t just sit and wait to die."


    Gu Antong waved and shouted for a taxi. Her mind was full of what Ren lightness had left her at that time. She smiled and said - I know my opponent best in the world, so you will ask me one day. If you want to beg me, find someone to deliver a message to courtyard 3, zhongchu Avenue.


    Gu Antong told the driver that she was going to No. 3 hospital of zhongchu Avenue. Because she thought of the key clue, she was nervous that both hands were shaking.


    Shen Siyu was worried and had to be with her. Gu Antong didn''t refuse.


    Shen Siyu asked what was particular about this place. She still wanted to tell Si Zhenxuan about it.


    Gu Antong held her hand and gently shook his head. "Don''t say it. Don''t tell him for the time being. If I can really find the address here, it''s not too late. If she won''t tell me, it''s useless to go there. Don''t let him miss the time."


    Shen Siyu looked at Gu Antong''s eyes. Although those eyes were still worried and afraid, they were more firm. The firmness that she would not stop if she didn''t save her daughter made her whole person no longer look like she was in a hurry. Shen Siyu gradually put away her mobile phone and sighed softly, "well, I think what you said is reasonable."


    Gu Antong was relieved.


    Courtyard 3 of zhongchu Avenue is a very beautiful courtyard. The courtyard with western style stands deep in the forest road. The gate like an iron fence divides the street and courtyard into two worlds. There is a security Pavilion beside the door. Shen Siyu went first and asked people to deliver a message.


    Before long, there was a reply.


    "Did I say that if Miss Gu asks me, follow the rules. If you owe me, you pay me back, and we''ll make it clear. I''ll naturally give you the news you want. If you don''t have this determination, don''t waste nonsense with me."


    Gu Antong listened to the security guard''s words and stood quietly for a moment, but she was stunned for a few seconds and smiled softly. "Why am I heartless? Don''t I just kneel in? It''s not a problem."


    As soon as Shen Siyu heard this, he was worried, "no, it''s no good. I can''t promise!"


    Gu Antong looked at Shen Siyu with a white face. "Siyu, listen to me. Ren lightness must know the whereabouts of Du Weizhen. Even if she can''t cure each other temporarily, she must know where he is. I need an address to save the three children now. Do you want me to kneel?"


    During the dispute, a woman in black appeared impressively on the forest path, far away from them, but just looked on coldly.


    Shen Siyu suddenly shouted to Ren lithuang, "I''ll help her kneel!! she has children in her stomach. It''s absolutely impossible for her to kneel over!"


    children.


    Gu Antong has a new life in his stomach.


    This sentence deeply hurt Ren lightness''s fragile nerves. She seemed to immediately think of Si Zhenxuan. Ren lightness held his sleeves with his hands. There was no complete skin on the back of his hands in the sleeves. Those suffering and those scenes that appeared in nightmares day and night.


    Ren lightness pulled the back of her hand. When the pain hit, she cooled her heart and replied with a smile: "so what, does it have anything to do with me? Since you are not sincere, why bother yourself."


    Gu Antong knows that Ren lithe will not forgive himself.


    She was silent and reached out to hold Shen Siyu''s hand. "Good boy, don''t plead. This is our gratitude and resentment. We can only solve it by ourselves. It''s useless for you to replace me."


    There is no one or two words between her and Ren lightness to explain. Even if Shen Siyu knows those things between them, he can''t understand the whole outline.


    From the perspective of Ren lightness, she has 10000 reasons to hate Gu Antong, and from the perspective of Gu Antong, she can also understand the reasons why Ren lightness hates herself.


    A war without solution depends on who quits the battle first.


    Gu Antong didn''t know whether she was right or not, but she had a faint feeling that she was inevitable this time, and it was also an end between her and Ren lightness.


    "Don''t. can we not ask her?" Shen Siyu was going crazy. Of course, she couldn''t let Gu Antong do it.


    Gu Antong looked at her sadly. "It''s been three days. I''ve been lying down for three days, and they haven''t heard any news. Do you know how I feel now? If I hesitate for a while, will it make them suffer more? Don''t worry. As long as it''s not strenuous exercise, it won''t hurt my baby. After all, I''ve given birth to a Xuanxuan. I know how to be measured."


    Of course, Shen Siyu knows the suffering in Gu An Tong''s heart. Even if she is not their parents, Shen Siyu is very worried now. Then Gu An Tong and Si Zhenxuan must be self-evident.


    Sure enough, she should stop Gu Antong


    The three children, Gu Antong, were held in their hands as their sweetheart, afraid of falling, and afraid of melting in their mouth. In particular, Gu Xuanxuan was Gu Antong''s biological daughter. Even if she was asked to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, she would go, let alone kneel down for Ren lightness?


    ***


    When Shen Siyu was stunned, Gu Antong knelt down without hesitation.


    Ren lightness''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly in the distance, but soon she adjusted her posture and looked sideways at the distance. She didn''t even give Gu Antong the remaining light at the end of her eyes.


    However, Ren lightness will still use the tail light to sweep an Tong. The woman is really beautiful. She has a slender figure and is fragrant and delicate. Even though her whole face is haggard, she still has the most plump body at her age. It can be seen that she is very happy.


    At present, Gu Antong will kneel once in three steps.


    But every time she kneels, she bends her legs very slowly and moves carefully. Obviously, she wants to protect her baby.


    She knelt down for the three children taken away by Du Weizhen, but she couldn''t bet on the children in her belly, so Gu Antong was very nervous and careful at every step.


    Ren lightness has developed a heart of stone over the years. There is no word of soft heart in her world.


    She just narrowed her eyes slightly, turned her head completely, and clenched her fist with her hand on her back.


    After being rescued by Du yunsen from the fire, Ren lightness once worshipped countless temples. A master once told her that obsession is sometimes a mental demon. If obsession is not eliminated, the mental demon will not be destroyed.

 Chapter 334

    Ren lightness doesn''t know who his obsession is.


    Or maybe it was because of him that she became what she is now, and she had fantasized countless times. If she didn''t meet him in those years, would she become a Buddha from then on?


    I don''t know. There is no medicine to regret in life, and there is no way to return. She has come to this dead end, and she can only follow it.


    The voice of the woman behind her gradually drew near. She heard Gu Antong''s slightly panting voice and the rustle of her kneeling down slowly and gently kowtowing before she got up.


    Shen Siyu has been protecting Gu Antong for fear that she will not stand falling down.


    Gu Antong always shakes her head to indicate that she is fine. If life is a suffering, she is really willing to end the suffering with this grievance.


    Suddenly Gu Antong''s body tilted. Shen Siyu called softly and came to help her. She stood in place and gasped for several times.


    He has been lying in the hospital bed for three days without taking a bite. He relies on glucose infusion to maintain the operation of his body function. Now Gu Antong still feels a little overwhelmed.


    She bit, but she knelt down again.


    This road looks very short, but it becomes very long here. Tears finally drop by drop. She has never been so humble in her life. It seems that she is humble to the dust just to save her children.


    Gu Antong had to accept such humiliation, because perhaps it was her behavior that could save her child from the sea of suffering. What is her pain now?


    When the last kneeling ended, Gu Antong forcibly stood up with his legs. Shuang Yu began to lose blood again. She asked word by word: "can miss Ren tell me where Du Weizhen lives now?"


    Meng Mei led her three children along this deserted road, which is next to the highway, but at present, it''s really a bird that doesn''t shit and can''t even see a personal shadow.


    Meng Mei is worried that Du Weizhen will catch up, and is anxious to find someone to help and inform Si Zhenxuan of them.


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t walk as she walked. Tears fell down, but she didn''t dare not to go, because her brothers are much harder than her these days. They have to be tortured by that bad uncle every day. She hasn''t suffered anything, so Gu Xuanxuan can''t cry bitterness.


    "There''s a bridge ahead!" Lu Zelin''s eyes were sharp. Suddenly he saw an overpass under a street lamp.


    Across from the overpass was a bus station, and then to the north were several houses. Even Meng Mei was overjoyed by such a clear-cut change.


    Someone else means there is a phone. If there is a phone, it means you can contact the outside world, so you can send the three children out.


    Suddenly Meng Mei''s footsteps were slightly sluggish. She saw a thin but Hale figure sitting on the pier under the overpass in front of her.


    Several people followed him.


    The gentle moonlight casts their shadow into a reverse shadow, but it is taller than usual, which makes people fear.


    Meng Mei hid Gu Xuanxuan and others behind her, and her voice trembled slightly, "Ah Wei... Ah Wei, listen to me."


    "You really surprised me when you ran away, little baby." Du Weizhen''s voice added some evil spirit in the dark night, but his feeling made Meng Mei very afraid.


    Mingmingsheng''s pass is not far away, but she was finally caught by Du Weizhen. Meng Mei even suspects that Du Weizhen deliberately let her out tonight.


    Because he was sure he could take them back.


    Far away, it seemed that the sound of the police whistle had been heard, but the sound was a little far away. Meng Mei felt that she should not be looking for these children.


    "Ah Wei, I just want to send them to their parents. I have no other idea. I''m sure I''ll go back." Meng Mei tried to explain to Du Weizhen, hoping that his anger would dissipate a little. "Think about it, they are still so young. Even if you torture them, what''s the point? Will you feel happy? Let them go back, OK?"


    Du Weizhen''s eyes did not fall on Meng Mei. In fact, he also knew that Meng Mei would return to her side. Meng Mei was not Ren lightness. Ren lightness hated him for lying to her, but even if Meng Mei knew that he lied to her in those years, she still stayed with him.


    With this, Du Weizhen also knew that Meng Mei didn''t want to leave him for three children.


    Du Weizhen seemed to know that Si Zhenxuan was about to find himself. He had planned to give up in that yard, and his eyes swept around the three children.


    Gu Xuanxuan hid in Meng Mei''s leg and held her hand tightly.


    Although Cheng Junzhou and Lu Zelin were also afraid, they stood there obediently.


    Du Weizhen suddenly smiled, "you three, I have to take one today, and the remaining two have hope to leave. You say, who can I take?"


    When the wind blows, the weeds grow, and countless leaves blow everywhere in an instant.


    Cheng Junzhou, Lu Zelin and Gu Xuanxuan looked at each other in horror.


    Three.


    He must take one with him today??


    Several children held each other''s hands tightly. This time, they were more and more afraid to separate. As time passed, Meng Mei finally couldn''t help saying, "ah..."


    "Only" didn''t say it. Du Weizhen impatiently interrupted her, "hurry up and decide. There''s no time. If you don''t have a decision, I''ll take all three away and let them find none!"


    Du Weizhen''s cruel words frightened these children. Cheng Junzhou looked at his brother and sister, clutching their palms and slowly exuding sweat. He finally raised his eyes to Du Weizhen''s eyes, and a clear voice sounded in the wilderness, "I''ll go with you."


    "Brother!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Lu Zelin and Gu Xuanxuan shouted at the same time.


    Meng Mei couldn''t believe looking at Cheng Junzhou. Such a young child could say "I''ll go with you" so calmly. Isn''t he afraid of Du Weizhen?


    Lu Zelin couldn''t help rushing forward, "no, I''ll go with you. Brother Zhou has to stay."


    "Lin Lin." Cheng Junzhou held Lu Zelin''s hand. "You are obedient and obedient. My brother has experienced everything since childhood. My brother is not afraid."


    Lu Zelin shivered involuntarily when he thought of the things that Du Weizhen tortured every day, but he looked at Cheng Junzhou''s pale face and cried, "but my mother said, I want to protect my brother, but my brother is protecting me..."


    Cheng Junzhou thought of Gu Antong''s face, and his tears almost fell down. He rubbed his eyes hard and choked. "It''s because you were protecting me before, so..."


    So this time, he must protect his brother and sister.

 Chapter 335

    Because he''s a brother.


    Cheng Junzhou let go of Gu Xuanxuan and Lu Zelin and ran towards Du Weizhen.


    Du Weizhen sank his face and smiled. In the past, he picked up Cheng Junzhou''s small body. His eyes looked at Meng Mei coldly, "don''t you come yet?"


    Meng Mei glanced at Gu Xuanxuan and Lu Zelin, who were crying, but Du Weizhen didn''t give her a chance to talk to them at all. She motioned that someone would come to pull Meng Mei right away.


    Those people went farther and farther. Gu Xuanxuan ran many steps in the direction that Cheng Junzhou was taken away, but she couldn''t beat the adults. She tripped over the stone under her feet and fell to the ground.


    Gu Xuanxuan burst into tears and shouted "brother, brother Zhou --" in that direction.


    A pair of warm and powerful hands picked Gu Xuanxuan up and felt the familiar smell. Gu Xuanxuan cried more and smoked, "Dad, Dad! Dad! My brother was taken away! My brother was taken away by bad guys!"


    Si Zhenxuan held his daughter tightly in his arms and looked back at Lu Zelin, who had been picked up by Zhou Yujun.


    Originally, they had been looking in this direction, but Gu Antong suddenly sent a message about the location of Du Weizhen''s yard.


    Fortunately, with that information, Si Zhenxuan and they won''t find here so soon.


    But I didn''t expect Du Weizhen to leave in time, and even... Took Zhou away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    An off-road vehicle galloped quickly on the highway. Meng Mei held Cheng Junzhou who had fainted and looked at Du Weizhen sitting beside her.


    "Why take him?" Meng Mei touched Cheng Junzhou''s soft hair. The child was not only clever, but also beautiful. Even a woman like Meng Mei who didn''t know him would melt her heart at the first sight, so she really didn''t want Cheng Junzhou to be tortured by Du Weizhen.


    "Are you still worried that I''ll torture him?" Du Weizhen said. "Don''t worry, before I was for the test, or did the boy have an appetite for me, so sure enough, I guessed right. He will go with us."


    "Why?" Meng Mei didn''t understand more and more.


    Du Weizhen pinched Meng Mei''s face and kissed the delicate petal after she was close to herself, "because he has my potential, like me."


    ***


    "So..."


    "So I want him to be your son."


    The police finally didn''t catch up with Du Weizhen. These people took Cheng Junzhou and didn''t know where to go.


    In fact, the police are awesome in addition to the control of these things. Other times, it is really useless. So when Du Weizhen could not leave the prophet, he could guess that this time I really couldn''t catch up.


    Because they just found Xuanxuan and Linlin, the two children were greatly stimulated and began to have a fever one after another. They had no choice but to go back with Zhou Yujun and take the child to the hospital to reduce the fever.


    After going back, I knew that Gu Antong fainted again. It turned out that she had gone to ask for a job.


    Shen Siyu hugged Lu Zelin and Gu Xuanxuan. He looked at this and that for a while. With tears, he said to Si Zhenxuan that Gu Antong knelt in three steps and asked her to tell her where Du Weizhen was.


    Fortunately, Gu Antong made great efforts to find Xuanxuan and Lin.


    Gu Antong is a little physically overdrawn. At present, he has to go back to the hospital to protect his fetus. It is estimated that he can''t move these days.


    Shen Siyu knows that Si Zhenxuan''s physical strength should be overdrawn now. His daughter and wife are lying in the hospital. As a result, Gu Antong''s favorite Zhou Zhou is still in Du Weizhen''s hands.


    Si Zhenxuan sat next to Gu Antong and shook her hand. Then he got up and asked Shen Siyu to go out.


    After Shen Siyu came out, Si Zhenxuan whispered to her, "I''m going to do something now."


    "Haven''t all the children been found? I should accompany you at this time..."


    Si Zhenxuan interrupted Shen Siyu and said slightly tired, "Zhou Zhou, Zhou Zhou hasn''t come back yet. Anyway, Ann Tong and I treat Zhou Zhou as our own son."


    Moreover, when Si Zhenxuan heard Xuanxuan crying about Zhou Zhou, he knew that Zhou Zhou was taken away by Du Weizhen for his brother and sister.


    So Si Zhenxuan must go to Zhou Zhou.


    Otherwise, he will be sorry for his conscience.


    Shen Siyu was stunned and nodded after a long time. "OK, give an Tong to me, Haosong is there, and her brother and mother are there. Don''t worry. There will be no accident here."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan lowered his voice and explained to Shen Siyu, "if an Tong wakes up and asks Zhou Zhou, you will tell her that Cheng Xinyao took Zhou away. If the reason..."


    Si Zhenxuan thought about it. "He said that Cheng Xinyao felt that we were not optimistic about Zhou Zhou and thought we were not a qualified adoptive family, so he took Zhou Zhou back. First, she calmed her heart temporarily. I will say hello to Cheng Xinyao."


    Shen Siyu is also having a headache about how to explain what happened to Gu Antong. She is afraid that Gu Antong will wake up and be stimulated to see such a scene. The second child is really ill fated.


    After Si Zhenxuan explained, he left in a hurry.


    Shen Siyu sighed and turned back to the ward.


    The sun outside is relatively bright. Every afternoon, the winter sun will become hot.


    Si Zhenxuan looked at the sunlight, called Shu Xun to drive, and said "courtyard 3, zhongchu Avenue" to Shu Xun. This is the address Shen Siyu told him.


    He''s going to find Ren lightness.


    Since Ren lightness knows Du Weizhen''s whereabouts, there should always be a way to understand his whereabouts.


    Si Zhenxuan knows that sometimes he is no longer Du Weizhen''s opponent. After all, he is not a person in that world, and it is impossible to have a way of that world.


    Ren lightness is no longer the one he knew. Naturally, Si Zhenxuan is not the former Si Zhenxuan.


    No. 3 yard of zhongchu Avenue was empty. Si Zhenxuan stood outside the yard with a frown. When someone passed by, he asked, "excuse me, do you know the owner of this house?"


    "This one? It was a new one before, but it moved away again soon. The hostess of this house is so scared and flustered that she looks like a female ghost every day."


    "Where did you move?" Shu Xun asked for Si Zhenxuan.


    "I don''t know." the man shook his head and left the courtyard.


    Shu Xun turned outside for several times. He scratched the wall and rubbed the iron door. Suddenly, Shu Xun saw a rolled white paper beside the iron door. After opening it, it said: if there is fate, the old land will be reborn. I''ll be waiting for you.

 Chapter 336

    Shu Xun handed the white paper to Si Zhenxuan. He asked Si Zhenxuan inexplicably, "where are we going? Are we still looking for her?"


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and held the paper. After a long time, he said softly, "go to the cemetery. Remember the cemetery."


    Shu Xun nodded quickly. After Si Zhenxuan got on the bus together, he stepped on the accelerator and went towards the cemetery.


    The woman in black stood quietly in front of her tombstone.


    The tombstone is engraved with a line of words: Si Zhenxuan, friend of Ren lightness.


    She raised a wry smile on the bank, with black gauze and gravestones all over the garden. The whole space showed a kind of silent strangeness.


    Si Zhenxuan went to the tombstone, looked at the words on the tombstone, frowned and said, "sorry, I should remove this tombstone."


    Ren lightness smiled coolly, "No. the former Ren lightness is indeed dead. But I didn''t expect you to understand me."


    "An Tong once said a word to me." Si Zhenxuan suddenly took this sentence to open the field. At that time, Ren lightness was silent. Her hands were tightly clenched together, and her heart sank a little bit.


    "She said that people''s debt in this life is limited." Si Zhenxuan said word by word, "once, I did owe you a lot, but I can''t bear this debt for a lifetime."


    "Don''t talk!" Ren lightness suddenly turned around and looked like fire. "I didn''t call you here to catch up with you or listen to what you said to me!"


    "My first child, Xuanxuan, is only 4 years old this year. She was taken away by Du Weizhen and has a fever for three days. She has been lying in the hospital." Si Zhenxuan didn''t allow lightness, but continued, "her second child and I are still protecting the fetus because she knelt down for you. Lightness, even if there is any resentment between me and you, she shouldn''t be involved."


    "Gratitude and resentment?" Ren Qingli raised her eyebrows. "I let her choose. This is what I asked her to do? She always has to pay to know du Weizhen''s whereabouts."


    Ren lightsome''s voice suddenly sharpened, "are you accusing me again? Si Zhenxuan, do you have a conscience?!"


    Si Zhenxuan looked back at her, his eyes full of pain.


    "You are so selfish." Ren Qingli looked down at his clothes. "Now I find that you are really selfish, Si Zhenxuan. A few years ago, you could deceive Gu Antong and make her nearly lose her fortune for me. Now, you have said so many cruel words to me for her."


    "Everyone will change. No one will wait in place and remain unchanged." Si Zhenxuan forced himself to become indifferent. If not, he and Ren lightness will not be able to end.


    The colder and colder feeling in Si Zhenxuan''s words made her heart cold. He could be gentle, and he could be insincere in exchange for Du Weizhen''s news, but he didn''t do so.


    "I''m leaving." Ren Qingli looked at his tombstone coldly. "I called you to tell you that my departure this time is a complete departure. You and Gu Antong will live their own life. I won''t disturb you again."


    Si Zhenxuan looked up at Ren lightness quite unexpectedly.


    Ren lightness sneered, "every time I think I''m calm like water, but I find that there''s always something that will break my work. But this time I''m really tired. I have no way to get happiness. Why should I ask for it."


    If she could understand this truth in the early years, she might not be as happy as she is today.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t figured it out. Even if she said this at this moment, she didn''t completely figure it out.


    She just didn''t want to pester Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. She left because she had something to do.


    Since she came back to life, her goal in life is no longer Si Zhenxuan, otherwise she can''t easily let Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong go.


    "Where are you going?" asked Si Zhenxuan.


    Ren lightness didn''t answer, but suddenly turned around and hugged Si Zhenxuan''s body. Her body was trembling slightly. The whole person closed his eyes powerlessly because of his disfigured inferiority complex, "I''m leaving."


    Si Zhenxuan stroked her hair. "Some people will try their best to live a good life. Take good care of themselves."


    Ren lightness smiled, but did not speak again. After loosening his hand, he turned and walked towards the bottom of the stairs.


    Si Zhenxuan stood in place for a long time, looked at the black marble tombstone at his feet, and heard Shu Xun''s cry behind him before he turned around.


    "Have you asked, where are they going?" asked Si Zhenxuan with a frown.


    "Yes." Shu Xun whispered next to Si Zhenxuan, "I just talked to her driver at the foot of the mountain. They are going to Germany. It seems that Du Wei has really gone to Germany, otherwise Ren lightness can''t go there."


    "Well, I guess I was with Du Weizhen that week."


    Six months later.


    Gu Antong''s stomach is already very big. Her seven month pregnancy makes it a little difficult for her to walk. She gets up early every day and is pulled downstairs by Si Zhenxuan to exercise. He said that he has read a lot of childcare scriptures and said that pregnant women need more exercise to have a good life.


    Gu Xuanxuan has been weak for several days since the last kidnapping. Later, Gu Xuanxuan and Lu Zelin have to keep a secret for their father and can''t tell their mother that brother Zhou hasn''t heard from yet.


    Dad said that once mom knew about it, it would affect her mood.


    It affects the mood and will not be good for the baby in the mother''s belly, so Gu Xuanxuan and Lu Zelin become very clever even if they are sad.


    However, when the two children were in the small room, they were very depressed. Xuanxuan said that they were all to blame, and she felt that she had been very useless all the time; Lu Zelin also said it was his own problem. If he had the courage to let himself go, his brother would be fine.


    But Lu Zelin was too afraid of the punishment at that time. The small black house was a nightmare. He would cry and communicate with each other every time he came out, so he was worried about whether Zhou Zhou would be tortured by the bad man.


    The family still changed their house, not because of Zhou Yujun''s bad feng shui, but because they felt that there always seemed to be constant turmoil since they moved into this duplex building, and Mama Li had lived in this house, which made Gu Antong feel particularly bad.


    Later, Lu Qiyan provided a place. It was a house like a small manor on the outskirts of Fengcheng. Lu Qiyan said that Lu Zelin also had a share, so they just moved there.


    Gu Antong still likes this place very much, and in the warm spring season, the flowers in the manor are in full bloom, which really makes people feel very comfortable.


    So at Gu Antong''s strong request, Si Zhenxuan bought the house from Lu Qiyan, and then they moved there.

 Chapter 337

    The early sunshine was good. Si Zhenxuan accompanied Gu Antong out for a walk. After walking a long way, Gu Antong suddenly sighed and stared at the flowers nearby in a daze. "Zhenxuan, Cheng Xinyao won''t forgive us? I really want to see Zhou Zhou. I really want to see Zhou Zhou."


    Si Zhenxuan paused. Gu Antong would ask Zhou Zhou almost every once in a while. He even felt that he might not be able to hide it for long.


    But for the sake of Gu Antong''s good, he had to weave such a white lie, "Zhou Zhou is very good. I sent someone to see him. He is not like before. You know, Zhou Zhou has become very healthy here, so Cheng Xinyao will like him more than before."


    "I know this..." Gu Antong''s sad eyes, "I just want to be Zhou Zhou."


    "An Tong. We have a second child now." Si Zhenxuan lowered his body and stretched out his hand to hold her hand. "You should focus on this child. Besides, you have Lin Lin. don''t be too greedy. Zhou Zhou has a good life in his own house. His father won''t let us see him and don''t force him."


    Gu Antong certainly knew that everything could not be forced, but she ignored the emotion in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes and fell into the missing of Zhou.


    There was no way. In order to maintain Gu Antong''s mood, Cheng Xinyao had to bear this reputation. Everyone kept the matter that Zhou Zhou was brought to Germany by Du Weizhen from her, for fear that she would not be able to bear it in the future.


    Germany is not a familiar territory. Si Zhenxuan has someone asking for information in Germany, but he knows very well that the last time he found Xuanxuan and Lin Lin was due to a coincidence, but this time, Zhou Zhou, maybe it was really too difficult.


    Of course, he didn''t give up looking for Cheng Junzhou, but the more time goes by, the less confident he is.


    Gu Antong saw that Si Zhenxuan was in a bad mood, so he gently pulled his hand. "Didn''t Gao Boyan say that you could see the B-ultrasound when you went to the hospital last time? Is it a boy or a girl? Why not?"


    "Both boys and girls are good." Si Zhenxuan gently touched Gu Antong''s forehead, "do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "Girl." Gu Antong answered almost without hesitation: "Lin Lin is now his brother. If we raise another boy, I''m afraid Lin Lin will feel left out and raise another girl, he will be happy."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes softened a little, "well, I like girls too. If it''s a girl, Xuanxuan will have a sister."


    For Si Zhenxuan, he didn''t care much about the four words of family succession. Since he saw the note of "all evil Zhenxuan", he didn''t have any good feelings for the Si family, let alone proud of his surname.


    After moving to this small village garden, Lu Qiyan once looked at Lu Zelin from a distance, and then left the Secretary''s house. He said that if Li ruling didn''t go to prison, he still wanted Li ruling to take the child.


    But it seems that Lu Zelin is better to stay with Gu Antong.


    At least with Gu Antong, Lu Zelin won''t be as crooked as he is.


    Dou Ying now lives in the manor and moves out of the Si family''s old house. She seems to be in a much better mood when she leaves Si Hanxiang''s sight. She is no longer as tense as before, but she often quarrels when she meets Princess Jiang Yun.


    Concubine Jiang Yun wanted to take care of her daughter and moved over. Gu''s group completely handed over to Gu nianguang.


    Dou Ying shouted in the distance, "come back for dinner, you two."


    Princess Jiang Yun was not happy. "My daughter and son-in-law want to stay outside for a while. What are you so anxious to let them come back to do? Don''t you see they''re going for a walk?"


    Dou Ying said, "I''m thinking about an Tong''s health. I''m afraid she''s hungry, okay?"


    Concubine Jiang Yun: "come on, you''re afraid of starving your son. If you really care about my daughter, my ancestors must have burned Gaoxiang flowers."


    Dou Ying stared at concubine Jiang Yun with a dull hum, turned her head and went to the kitchen.


    Hearing Dou Ying shouting for dinner, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan went home. They went to get the certificate in May. Finally, they were not living together illegally, but married legally.


    For Gu Antong, it is a very humiliating thing to experience the kneeling of Ren lightness, and the second child has to protect the fetus for a week, which makes her experience the feeling of being unable to move again. However, if things happen again, she will still choose to do so.


    The second son is saved. Xuanxuan and Linzhou are back. There is nothing more satisfactory than now.


    Moreover, Ren lightness and Du Weizhen have left China. There are no more troublesome things between her and Si Zhenxuan. Can they really enjoy stable happiness?


    In the evening, Gu Antong went to the bathroom to take a bath. After selecting the address of the manor, he asked Zhou Yujun to come and have a look. Under some ideas of Zhou Yujun, he planned and renovated it again.


    After Zhou Yujun reminded Gu Antong that time, she carefully mentioned it to Si Zhenxuan. Si Zhenxuan entrusted all his property to Gu Antong the next day. He was really


    It seems that Si Zhenxuan has never deliberately considered the issue of financial management. All the money on hand is invested in stocks. In addition, he saves it in place.


    When giving it to Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan only said, "don''t spend too much. It''s not easy for your husband to make money."


    Although Gu Antong was a little embarrassed, she took over and managed the money for her man. She was still willing, and she also wanted to take good care of their new home.


    The bathroom is a place that Gu Antong focuses on. The bathroom has a very beautiful bathtub. When filling the water, it directly leads to the living spring in the back mountain. It is said that you can drink it directly. Although Gu Antong has never drunk it, he will be in a good mood every time he comes in to take a bath.


    She put the water and took off her clothes before she slowly flowed into the water.


    After a while, Si Zhenxuan also opened the door of the bathroom and came in. There was a shower next to him. Sometimes he would wash out next to him. Sometimes he would be like this


    After taking off his clothes, he went into the bathtub, hugged Gu Antong from the back, touched her swollen belly with one hand, and talked to her low.


    When the two talked about the child''s name, Si Zhenxuan had taken it for the child before, but because Xuanxuan''s name Si Zhenxuan felt very good, he never changed it. This baby thought it would still be surnamed Si Zhenxuan. As for the name, the boy''s name was Si yuanxuan and the girl''s name was Si Lanzhi.


    Si Zhenxuan can''t say well. The boy''s words are still called Si Yuanzhen, and the girl''s words have to be changed.


    "Why?" Gu An Tong looked at Si Zhenxuan''s handsome side face slightly strangely.


    He lowered his head and pecked on Gu Antong''s chest. "Xuanxuan will feel that her name is not poetic enough. You say you are a daughter of a scholarly family, but you don''t give Xuanxuan a good name."

 Chapter 338

    "Annoying." Gu Antong blocked Si Zhenxuan''s wanton hand, "at that time... I missed you very much... So..."


    "So if there''s another young lady, it''s called Si rourourou." Si Zhenxuan didn''t let Gu Antong stop him. His hand began to shuttle gently in the valley, "I hope the little girl should be as gentle as you."


    Gu Antong couldn''t stop it. He blushed and said, "Zhenxuan, I''ve been seven months."


    "I know." Si Zhenxuan came to her ear and rubbed with her, "but I said in my book that I''d better hold back in the last two months. An Tong, it''s going to stop in August."


    Gu Antong finally couldn''t stand the soft and hard rubbing of Si Zhenxuan, so he fooled around.


    The next day, Si Zhenxuan went to work in the company. Gu Xuanxuan and Lu Zelin also went to the kindergarten. There were only two mothers and Gu Antong at home.


    In fact, Gu Antong is very painful. He gets along with his two mothers alone. Every day, either the mother nags in his ear or the mother refuses to let go.


    After Si Zhenxuan got up and left the room, Gu Antong didn''t get up in a hurry. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open. Several minutes later, she touched her mobile phone and called Xia Meng, and then Shen Siyu.


    Both women said they were not free today. Gu Antong decided to go out.


    She and concubine Jiang Yun Dou Ying said that she had an appointment with Shen Siyu to go out for a walk and let them not worry too much.


    After Gu Antong left the door, he took a deep breath, but went to Cheng Xinyao''s house in his memory.


    Since she mentioned Zhou Zhou to Si Zhenxuan yesterday, she felt more and more wrong.


    Cheng Xinyao thought it was too much for them to lose Zhou Zhou once, but he should not let her watch Zhou Zhou.


    And even if she doesn''t go to see Zhou Zhou, Zhou Zhou should miss her.


    She believes that her fate with Zhou Zhou''s mother and son is better than that between him and Lu Zelin to some extent.


    Although Lu Zelin now calls her mother, it can''t compare with the satisfaction and fullness brought to Gu Antong by Zhou Zhou''s difficult opening to call her "mother".


    Gu Antong took a taxi to Cheng Xinyao''s house. Cheng Xinyao was absent at eight out of ten. So Gu Antong''s idea was to meet Zhou.


    She really misses her son.


    Cheng Xinyao''s villa has a big iron door. There is a wolf dog in the door. Gu Antong dare not go in. After shooting across the door for a long time, an aunt finally came.


    "Miss, are you looking for Mr. Cheng of our family?" the aunt asked strangely when she saw that she was a stranger.


    Gu Antong asked softly, "excuse me, is your young master Cheng Junzhou at home?"


    In a word, the aunt was stunned.


    ***


    She looked at Gu Antong with big eyes and a big stomach, and the color behind her was slightly angry. "What are you talking about, our young master? How long ago was that!! the young master lost it. Mr. Cheng has been sad about it for a long time, and you actually ran over to ask the young master about it."


    Gu Antong stood there as if struck by thunder.


    Young master, have you lost?


    Seeing that the aunt was about to turn around, Gu Antong couldn''t control her tears. She hurried forward and reached out to grasp the aunt''s hand, "sorry, can you tell me when he lost it. Six months ago? Six months ago?"


    Gu Antong''s tears fell down. The aunt saw that Gu Antong was very kind-hearted and had been crying when she mentioned Zhou Zhou. It seemed that he was not a nonsense person, so she was patient. "That''s right. Before, the young master was sent to someone else''s house. I heard that the young master had a good life in that house, but he was lost one day and hasn''t been found yet."


    Gu Antong''s body stumbled. This time, she completely confirmed that when Xuanxuan and Lin came back, Zhou Zhou didn''t come back. It wasn''t Cheng Xinyao who brought Zhou Zhou back.


    But Zhou Zhou didn''t come back at all!


    Gu Antong was paralyzed directly on the ground and looked at the sky absently. There were layers of clouds in the distant sky. She shouted softly: "my Zhou Zhou..."


    My Zhou!


    Eighteen years later. The plane landed.


    A bright yellow dress makes her whole person bright and moving. Cowboy SHORTS make her white long legs beautiful, and many men keep looking back. Yan ruochaohua, a sweet and delicate girl, dialing her cell phone, said to the phone: "you said your car broke down? Hate!! no, I''ll take a taxi back."


    Gu Xuanxuan hung up the phone. It was boring, so she sent a text message to Si rourourou, expressing that her sister had arrived and let her remember to report to her mother and father.


    The two sisters of the Si family are still very famous in the circle of Fengcheng. My sister is warm and generous, and my sister is clever and obedient. Both of them are very beautiful, so they attracted the attention of a group of Childe brothers at a young age.


    However, they also have a special brother to protect their weaknesses.


    But for those childe brothers, my brother is not a brother. He is the childe of the Lu family. Just because he has lived in the Si family for the first ten years, he claims to be the brother of the sisters.


    Gu Xuanxuan played with her mobile phone for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help calling someone on the phone. It took a long time to answer her phone. Gu Xuanxuan felt a little wronged, "martial uncle, I''m back... Don''t you come to pick me up?"


    Zhou Yujun was stunned on the other end of the phone, "I don''t know about your return."


    "I said it in the wechat circle!" Gu Xuanxuan bit Xia Yu. She didn''t know when she had been loving her little martial uncle and disappeared. It seemed that she didn''t care about her current situation more and more.


    Obviously, he should care more about her than brother Lin.


    "I''m eating out now and talking with others." Zhou Yujun looked at his watch. "Why don''t you take a taxi? Flowers"


    Gu Xuanxuan bit her and said angrily, "no, I''ll go back by myself!"


    Then she hung up with a bang.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan is not so hypocritical. If no one comes to pick her up, she takes a taxi back. She just can''t stand Zhou Yujun ignoring her current situation!


    Her feet rubbed against the ground. Gu Xuanxuan was about to get up with her small suitcase. Suddenly, a group of people crowded over and slipped her suitcase away.


    Gu Xuanxuan followed these people and said whether they were two / forced!! Didn''t you see anything here?


    As a result, a large group of Hula people drowned her in the crowd.


    Gu Xuanxuan struggled and noticed what the excited women were doing next to her. Then she found that they were holding lamp posters in their hands.


    Gu Xuanxuan has been abroad all these years. She really doesn''t understand the domestic market. She squints at the poster. There is a very good-looking man on it. Oh, no, it should be said that it is very good-looking.

 Chapter 339

    Beautiful but heroic appearance. A pair of eyes seem to be able to talk. It is so charming that a smile can hook people''s soul.


    It was also because she was so good that Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t help looking at it more.


    The poster says the man''s name: Andrew Meng Aaron.


    Meng Aaron? Gu Xuanxuan sipped. Who is the most popular male star in China in the past two years?


    Just thinking of this, she suddenly saw her suitcase sliding towards the passage.


    Gu Xuanxuan was embarrassed. She ran and jumped at almost the speed of 100 meters, directly turned over from the half man high railing and stepped on her suitcase.


    The small suitcase slipped a little, slipped a little, and slid directly to the feet of a group of people.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t step on the suitcase and fell in front of the crowd.


    The girls who were still shouting the name of "Andrew" were stunned, and Gu Xuanxuan took a breath.


    It''s so... Her legs... Touch the marble floor so much that it''s cold through the whole heart


    "Miss, are you all right?" a very gentle and pleasant voice came in front of her. Gu Xuanxuan subconsciously looked up and saw a man who looked very stylish in sunglasses, followed by a man who described himself as handsome. Naturally, the person who spoke was the man who looked very nice.


    Gu Xuanxuan frowned, "Meng Aaron?"


    "Yes."


    Obviously, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t seem to be a fan of Meng Yalun. Su Jun, the agent who has been talking to Gu Xuanxuan, was stunned, but he still answered her and pulled Gu Xuanxuan up with kindness.


    Gu Xuanxuan patted her ass and didn''t go to see the big star in the middle. She directly dragged her suitcase over and silently pointed to his fans, "Isn''t there an old saying in China, what kind of star and what kind of fan? It''s all your fans who take other people''s things and bump people out regardless. I''m sorry, you have to pay for it yourself."


    After that, Gu Xuanxuan left without looking back.


    The two bright white legs really made many female stars envy Bai Nen. Su Jun hurried over and whispered a few words with Meng Yalun, asking others to take Meng Yalun to get on the bus from the channel first, while he ran behind Gu Xuanxuan.


    "Well... Excuse me, miss." Su Jun finally caught up with Gu Xuanxuan when she was about to leave the hall.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked back at Su Jun strangely.


    Soft, black and bright long hair hanging from the waist, blowing and breaking skin color, concave and convex figure, and the amazing word horse just now, such a girl is really exquisite, which makes people dare not look directly at it, and it will remind people of the bright sunrise.


    "What''s up?" Gu Xuanxuan asked strangely.


    Su Jun thought for a while and finally asked what had been brewing for a long time, "excuse me, miss, can you leave your contact information? Are you interested in being an artist?"


    Today is definitely a wonderful day!


    Gu Xuanxuan came in depressed with her luggage. She heard her favorite father holding her mother. She didn''t know what to say. They were both old husband and wife. Gu Xuanxuan coughed, "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Gu Antong quickly turned around. Although time had not polished many traces on her over the years, she pushed Si Zhenxuan a little shy, came to pick up her daughter''s luggage and asked strangely, "where''s Lin Lin? He didn''t volunteer to pick you up. Why didn''t she hear his exhaust?"


    Lu Zelin is usually easy to get a modified car. As soon as he goes out, the car is known as a sharp weapon in the street. Therefore, if Lu Zelin comes, he can hear the exhaust sound of his driving from a distance.


    "He said his car broke down." Gu Xuanxuan replied angrily, "I''ll take a bath and sleep first, and call me at dinner."


    Gu Xuanxuan ran upstairs.


    Gu Antong looked up at his daughter and glanced at Si Zhenxuan a little reluctantly. "Look, you''re used to it. You don''t do anything when you come back. The first thing is to sleep."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t care. He was happy when his daughter came back. Gu Xuanxuan went abroad to study dance for so many years. Later, she was admitted to the German Royal Music troupe. It''s easy to have the opportunity to come back. It''s not too much to spoil.


    "Let''s go and cook in the kitchen with me." Si Zhenxuan took Gu Antong''s hand. Although Gu Antong was still unsmiling, Gu Antong could see that he was in a good mood. In fact, she was also very happy. She nodded and got up and went into the kitchen with Si Zhenxuan.


    Si rourourou pushes open the door of Gu Xuanxuan''s room, "which immortal annoyed our eldest Miss Gu Xuanxuan? Unexpectedly, she went home and lay down to sleep without saying a word?"


    Gu Xuanxuan withdrew the pillow from her head and said, "a lot!"


    First, Lu Zelin''s unreliable bastard car broke down, and then his little martial uncle returned home with no response. Then he was embarrassed by a star named Meng Yalun. He actually made a word of Malay at the scene. The key problem is that Meng Yalun''s agent is actually willing to ask her whether she wants to enter the entertainment industry.


    In just a few hours, Gu Xuanxuan had rich experience. She looked at her sister with a depressed face, "do you think you should be angry?"


    Si rourourou touched his sister''s hair, "sister, you are actually the most angry little martial uncle."


    Si rourourou definitely doesn''t feel like her sister. Unlike Gu Xuanxuan, she dealt with little martial uncle since childhood.


    Gu Xuanxuan glances at her sister, who is almost 19 years old. She looks very obedient and has long black hair like a crow feather. If Gu Xuanxuan is as bright as the sun, Si rourourou''s temperament is as quiet as her mother Gu Antong.


    The two sisters move and calm, but they match very well.


    Gu Xuanxuan seemed to feel much better when she saw her sister. She sat up cross legged, shook off her mobile phone gently, "I just want to see when he plans to see me."


    Si rourourou gently touched Gu Xuanxuan, "Hey, you said as if he were your boyfriend. Who is he? Isn''t he your mother''s junior brother? Besides, he also has a fiancee."


    ***


    "Having been unmarried for so many years, tut Tut, isn''t that girl playing with her own?" Gu Xuanxuan showed an unhappy expression, but felt that the topic orientation was not right, so she looked at her sister complaining, "you''re enough. Talk nonsense again. I''m not finished with you."


    "By the way, aunt Tao''s house has a dinner party this weekend. Do you want to attend?" Si rourourou took Gu Xuanxuan''s hand and said in a special way, "anyway, Zhou Yujun will attend that day?"


    "Annoying!" Gu Xuanxuan stretched out her foot to kick Si Rourou, but her face turned red with shame. "I said I thought he was my elder!"


    "OK, OK, it''s an elder! ~" Si rourourou took her sister''s foot, climbed into her bed and lay down side by side with her. "Are you going or not? I really want to see it. Aunt Tao''s house has always been looked up to."

 Chapter 340

    "Go." Gu Xuanxuan turned over. "I''ll choose a small dress for you tomorrow."


    "Oh, yes. You just said, which star did you meet today?" Si rourourou saw that her sister was finally in good mood, so she turned a corner and returned to the original topic.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked up and thought, "Andrew, Meng Aaron?"


    Si rourourou was stunned at first, and soon sat up straight. Usually, the gentle young lady''s state was messy in the wind, "ah, Andrew Meng Aaron???"


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t expect that her normally steady sister would suddenly cry. She sat up a little strangely, and her white tender / tender little feet were on the bed bit by bit. "What the hell is Meng Yalun? Is this kind of star popular in China in the past two years?"


    Si rourourou felt that the male god in her heart had been slandered, stared at her sister and said, "have you seen more foreign handsome men? Isn''t Meng Yalun good-looking?"


    Gu Xuanxuan held her cheek and began to recall what she had seen at the airport. The face on the poster was very beautiful but handsome enough. The feeling between men and women was like the itching of a kitten scratching in her heart, which would hook the beauty of crime.


    As for the real person, Gu Xuanxuan really didn''t see each other''s appearance carefully because she was wearing big black super sunglasses, but her mouth was red and looked soft, and she was quite good-looking.


    "Good looking is very good looking." Gu Xuanxuan replied honestly.


    Si rourourou has been counting all kinds of "great achievements" of the male god in her heart.


    Meng Yalun is 26 years old. He made his debut at the age of 20. Some of his albums in his debut year were unknown, but his own songs on the second album directly hit the whole music world. Later, the brokerage company found that Meng Yalun''s own composing ability was so excellent, so he took the songs created by Meng Yalun as the main song.


    So, in six years, Meng Yalun has become the first male god in Laurie''s heart - talented, handsome and good-looking!


    Gu Xuanxuan is an artist who sings pop songs? She has been in music and dance since primary school, and has been admitted to the German Royal Music troupe with her own strength. She doesn''t think how talented the so-called talent can be.


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan was obviously not very interested in Meng Yalun, Si rourourou sighed gently, "OK. Mom actually asked me to come up and ask you to take a bath and get ready to go down to dinner. Today, dad cooked himself."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s attraction was completely attracted by this sentence. She kicked her big white legs out of bed, "go to hell with Meng Yalun and Zhou Yujun. My father is the real male god!"


    Although Gu Xuanxuan slandered Si rourourou''s male god, Si rourourou was not angry at all.


    In her heart, her father, Si Zhenxuan, was indeed a true male god.


    When she was a little sensible, she heard that her father and mother used to love very hard, but they finally came through the hardships. Father and mother held another wedding when she was about one year old. It is said that the wedding has become something that many people in Fengcheng are interested in talking about.


    At ordinary times, my father was very serious and didn''t even bother to say anything, but he not only said a lot at the wedding that day, but also knelt down to my mother and put on a diamond ring customized by his own drawing.


    There were also the petals flying all over the sky that day and the only few sports cars in the city. In short, how high the specification should be. Although aunt Tao helped, my father tried his best to make my mother happy.


    For many years, my father was not a Yingyan who didn''t try to hook / lead. As a result, he didn''t pay attention to others at all and threw himself on his mother. Go to work, go home from work, arrange for your family on weekends, and don''t attend all social gatherings.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong have persisted in this life for nearly 20 years. They can be called model couples in the upper class circle of Fengcheng.


    Aunt Tao had a good relationship with her mother later. She always sighed when talking about that year. It was not easy for her mother and father to be together so safely.


    It may also be because of aunt Tao''s relationship. Si rourourou and Gu Xuanxuan are two pearls that attract special attention in the upper class circle. They are often talked about by some childe brothers, even more than Gu Antong in those years.


    Si rourourou leads Gu Xuanxuan downstairs to dinner. Gu Xuanxuan has changed into a serious young lady''s clothes, with soft long hair slightly curled on her shoulders, and a knee length skirt lining her small face. Gu Xuanxuan just sees Lu Zelin who has been sitting on the sofa talking to Gu Antong Si Zhenxuan and rushes up and gives him a look behind his back.


    "I hate you! How come the car doesn''t break down!" Gu Xuanxuan shouted softly behind.


    Before Lu Zelin answered, Gu Antong scolded Gu Xuanxuan for him. "You, just saw your brother? He didn''t mean to break down."


    Gu Xuanxuan actually just let it out. Who made her so unlucky today? She''s angry.


    Si Zhenxuan asks Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou to wash their hands first and prepare for dinner later.


    Gu Antong is talking to Lu Zelin in a low voice.


    "How are your parents?" Gu Antong reached out and touched Lu Zelin''s head. Although he has grown into a handsome young man of 25 years old, in Gu Antong''s heart, he is still the fat man who liked to be spoiled and noisy.


    Now pangdun has sprouted into a man with perfect body proportion. He is 187 tall and looks more like Lu Qiyan. He has deep facial features and beautiful appearance. Although Lu Zelin was sent back to Lu Qiyan and Li ruling after he was ten years old, Lu Zelin still calls Gu Antong "mother", runs to her house when he is free, and it has become a habit to visit her.


    "My mother recently signed up for a flower arrangement class. She hasn''t been uncomfortable with her father in the past two years. She''s in a much better mood." Lu Zelin sighed. "In fact, my husband and wife are old. Why?"


    Lu Qiyan''s rehabilitation effect is also good. In 20 years, he can walk with a crutch. However, Jiang Nuan was released from prison a few years ago and was taken out by Lu Qiyan to live in another place. Li ruling suddenly knocked over the vinegar jar. She quarreled with Lu Qiyan several times in the middle. Only in the past two years did she slowly think about it.


    Jiang Nuan can''t make any more moths after she gets out of prison. The spirit of the whole person has been dissipated. She is the oldest and fastest kind of person. She is about the same age as Gu Antong, but she looks more than a decade older than Gu Antong.


    Lu Zelin is actually the most embarrassed. He has three mothers at once. Fortunately, the child has a good heart and is frank. It is not easy for others to ask for three mothers. He has three mothers at once. He is very happy.


    In fact, Gu Antong knew that Lu Zelin received the most cold eye from Jiang Nuan, but the child was unwilling to show it.


    Their generation can be said to be full of gratitude and resentment. For example, Ren lightness, who left far away, has never been unaccounted for. Du Weizhen took her favorite Zhou Zhou away and never came back. In the middle, she went to Germany to find it herself, but she didn''t find it.

 Chapter 341

    For so many years, they have never given up looking for Zhou Zhou. Gu Xuanxuan even got admitted to the German Royal Music troupe in order to expand her contacts in Germany.


    But Zhou Zhou seemed to disappear suddenly and became a thorn that Gu Antong could never pull out.


    "What about your father? Is he any better?"


    Lu Qiyan is now in charge of the branch office for Si Zhenxuan. Because of his physical deformity, he has finally stopped, or this stop has a sad smell of ideas.


    But at least it stopped.


    "Well, better." Lu Zelin took the trouble to answer Gu Antong, "my father said, it doesn''t matter if I can''t stand up in my life. After all, I''m so old."


    Gu Antong still sighed softly. Finally, some poor asked, "where''s your aunt? Is it better?"


    Lu Zelin''s aunt is naturally Lu Yulin.


    Lu Yulin is afraid that among these people, she is more pitiful than Jiang Nuan. She is still being treated in a mental hospital. Eight out of ten. Nine will stay in it for a lifetime.


    Lu Yulin and Meng Kai''s wedding was very beautiful, but later things were amazing. Meng Kai borrowed money to hold the wedding. When he got married, he completely exposed his nature. He was sure of Lu Yulin''s character - playing a swollen face and being fat. He was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Meng Kai said she was part of the marriage, so she forced her to sell a house and pay off the money.


    After that, all the real estate of Lu Yulin went out like running water, and she couldn''t hold it at all.


    After Lu Yulin had little use value, Meng Kai separated from Lu Yulin without thinking about it. It wasn''t long before Lu Yulin received the divorce agreement.


    Lu Yulin, who left the house without anything, was trying to find her brother and found that she had broken contact with her brother. At that time, Lu Yulin called that she was not working every day and that she should not go to the ground. She was alive and crazy.


    All the face was lost in the eyes of others, and everything Lu Yulin has always valued did not help after she was kicked by Meng Kai.


    They were not used to her for a long time, just because of face.


    Later, Gu Antong went to see Lu Yulin once. She completely didn''t recognize her and ran to Gu Antong. She held the bag sent by Li ruling and said, "you know, this is a famous brand, the latest famous brand". Later, she pulled her clothes and said, "go and tell Gu Antong that I have the latest clothes"


    In a word, Gu An''s childlike innocence is not a taste after leaving.


    ***


    Although she doesn''t like Lu Yulin, even annoying, she still can''t bear to see the girl who grew up with her go into a mental hospital.


    Time flies, it is a lifetime.


    Fortunately, she has lived a full life, and her husband is a good man praised by everyone in the circle.


    There is no request. The only request is that these children can live well. In their lifetime, they can see their most missed son, Zhou Zhou.


    "Mom, brother Lin Lin, come to dinner." Si rourourou came out of the canteen and shouted to Gu Antong and Lu Zelin sitting on the sofa.


    During dinner, Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou said that they were going to attend the dinner party at Tao Xinhui''s house at the weekend. Gu Antong said that they had to choose two nice dresses.


    Lu Zelin said that he was not free that day. The parts of his car had to be sent and changed. Moreover, he was tired of the dinner.


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want to go either, but she can only bear it for someone.


    After dinner, Lu Zelin left. Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou went to the house to pick out the dinner dress.


    Gu Xuanxuan looks quite atmospheric, her eyebrows and eyes are stretched, and her face is charming. She is like a peony in full bloom in spring. Her height is more like her mother. In addition, she dances all year round, so she is also very slim, especially her thin waist.


    Si rourourou is completely opposite to her sister. She is beautiful, graceful and petite. She seems to have more meat than her sister. Before, she always felt that she may not be an adult, so there is more meat.


    As a result, Si rourourou is 18 years old and still has a plump body with some meat, but even so, the simple, honest and delicate feeling will always have a special taste.


    Si rourourou always feels inferior when she stands beside her sister. When she is younger, she will complain about why Gu Xuanxuan picked up the best place for her parents, and she didn''t even inherit her height! It''s so sad!


    Gu Xuanxuan chose a small bright red dress with bare shoulders and many bright diamonds on the skirt. With her small curly hair, she looked really warm and beautiful, especially her thin waist, which was charming and moving; Si rourourou didn''t dare to be big. She was not as attractive as her sister in appearance, and she didn''t dare to challenge such a beautiful color. As a result, Gu Xuanxuan chose a princess dress for her before Si rourourourou began to choose.


    Pink and bubble sleeves.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked her sister to show herself, and said happily, "my sister is just an adult. How can she dress so exposed to those men!"


    Si rourourou muttered that she actually wanted to try something special.


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at the surging gully in front of her chest, "no, no! You''re only 18 years old. I have to take care of you!"


    Si rourourou was greedy for the little Bulgari dress in her sister''s cabinet. It was ivory white. The two people were tired of it for a long time. Gu Xuanxuan asked Si rourourou to change a relatively mature dress.


    The collar of the buckle was bare out of the shoulder. The turbulent gully was just exposed in the hollow of the buckle. The skirt just wouldn''t expose her flesh waist, but it set off her white skin to the extreme. Si rourourou liked it very much. She hugged her sister and said thank you several times.


    Gu Xuanxuan lamented that her sister was not confident every day, but she didn''t know that she was only 18 years old. With her simple but plump appearance, many men in the circle coveted her. She was not used to others. She was worried about her sister.


    Si rourourou opened her watery eyes, "sister?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s little heart was scratched. My sister is so cute! She rubbed her sister''s hair, hoping to soften her little body.


    It''s the weekend.


    Gu Xuanxuan is actually very nervous. Sitting in the driver''s car at home, she keeps asking Si rourourou, is she beautiful today?


    Si rourourou has to tell her sister that if there is a beauty pageant tonight, Gu Xuanxuan must be a well deserved queen.


    "But that man... That man doesn''t like it..." Gu Xuanxuan nodded her finger a little sad, and her heart was sour.

 Chapter 342

    Si rourourou turned her eyes helplessly, and the famous brand bag in her hand glittered under the lamp. "That''s because you never said it, sister?"


    "They all avoided me!" Gu Xuanxuan said this like a little tiger. His powerful eyes were full of provocation. "But I won''t go this time! I won''t trust him if I can''t do it!"


    "Well, you can also be surnamed Si." Si rourourou smiled and replied.


    Gu Xuanxuan glared at her and thought of Zhou Yujun. His heart began to be sour again.


    Miss Gu, whom so many childe brothers are trying to pursue, has frequently stumbled in Zhou Yujun''s affairs for no other reason. Zhou Yujun has always regarded himself as Miss Gu''s elder and uncle; When Miss Gu was in love, Zhou Yujun was just in his prime. Miss Gu, 14, and Zhou Yujun, 28.


    From that time on, Gu Xuanxuan found that she liked Zhou Yujun very much.


    Surrounded by such excellent men, her father can''t chew, her uncle can''t chew, only Zhou Yujun is the tofu she can chew, can''t she?


    Zhou Yujun was originally the youngest of the four young people in the capital. He has a high educational background, excellent family background, and is dignified and proud. He is very indifferent to every woman, even to Si rurou, but he is very good to Gu Xuanxuan.


    When she realized that she was unique in Zhou Yujun, Gu Xuanxuan found that she dreamed of being a little martial uncle every night.


    When the cardamom girl was in love for the first time, there was no room for others in her eyes. Even later, Zhou Yujun told her that he just regarded her as a younger generation. Because of his childhood origin, he was used to being good to her.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked him tearfully at that time, do you know what is the most painful thing in the world? From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult!!


    Can you see other small earth slopes in the mountains like Zhou Yujun from childhood to Dadu?


    Zhou Yujun is also a famous feng shui master in Fengcheng. At the age of 36, he has a so-called fiancee who has decided to marry a baby, but in the eyes of many people, this is not a serious thing at all.


    How can the so-called baby kiss count?


    Even the old man of the Zhou family doesn''t mention the current year, let alone the Meng family.


    The Meng family was actually embarrassed to say what happened that year. At that time, the Meng family was in a hurry to send their 12-year-old daughter to the Zhou family to marry a baby, which was a little incomprehensible in the eyes of many people.


    Later, the Meng family gradually declined. I don''t know whether there was a financial problem or what happened. The marriage and divorce of Meng Kai and Lu Yulin, the eldest and youngest of the Meng family, became a scandal, and the Meng family had no face to mention the baby kiss.


    Although Meng Huashao still considers himself as Zhou Yujun''s girlfriend in recent years, Zhou Yujun has not denied it. In the eyes of many unmarried young women, Zhou Yujun is still a hot golden bachelor.


    Sitting in several luxury houses in Fengcheng, you have had a good wind and water all the way without setbacks. Your investment and financial management has always been red. It seems that you are idle and wild crane. In fact, you have hundreds of millions of dollars. Such a master who looks leisurely but very rich than others on weekdays has a glittering name, "feng shui master". All heroes want to make friends. Don''t be too expensive in Fengcheng.


    When Zhou Yujun was a teenager, he still had a strong sense of righteousness and frivolity. At that time, he had a high vision and high Qi, but he was still hot in his bones; At the age of 36, after a lot of experience, he put down a lot and was willing to make friends with others, but Gu Xuanxuan knew that he was cold in his bones.


    It was because he was cold in his bones that he began to avoid her.


    Gu Xuanxuan got out of the car and took her sister''s hand. The two sisters entered the meeting.


    Most of the people who came to attend Tao Xinhui''s dinner were men and women with great style. Tao Xinhui and Gu Antong had a good relationship. Basically, many people expected that the sisters of our family would come and have a bright future.


    Gu Xuanxuan was softer than Si and straightforward. She came forward and hugged Tao Xinhui''s arm, "aunt Tao, where''s Zhiwei?"


    Tao Xinhui pointed upstairs, "Zhiwei is still competing with her clothes. Go and help her pick."


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows curiously. "Is it necessary? Today... There won''t be any stress?"


    Tao Xinhui took the two girls to her side and whispered to them: "You two little fools, especially you, Xuanxuan, have reached the marriageable age and don''t want to find a suitable boyfriend? Aunt Tao, this is a chance for you. As for you, rourourou, don''t worry. If you / mom knew that aunt was thinking about it, you might be angry with me, so just watch. Anyway, you two will definitely find a good man."


    Tao Xinhui said that Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou had a black line in their head. They responded in a panic and ran upstairs with each other.


    Tao Xinhui''s daughter Lin Zhiwei is one year younger than Si rourourou. Did she start thinking about men when she was less than 18? You must laugh at this little girl later.


    Tao Xinhui later married the childe brother of the Lin family. It is said that people are looking for him for thousands of times. The man is only in the dim lights. It is also a romantic story. Uncle Lin and aunt Tao were childhood sweethearts. They had been in contact. Later, they broke up peacefully. When they reached the age of 30, they couldn''t find a suitable candidate, so they flash married directly and married today.


    Lin Zhiwei is the eldest daughter of Tao Xinhui and Lin Feng.


    When Si rourourou opened the door, she saw Lin Zhiwei sitting in a pile of clothes with a melancholy face. When she saw them, don''t mention how happy she was. "Come quickly and help me pick out a dress."


    As a result, looking at this and that, Lin Zhiwei was unhappy again. "Oh, I can''t stand it. They are so beautiful one by one. Those boys won''t look at me later."


    Si rourourou smiled, "come on, you''re not an adult. If you / mom knows your mentality, you''ll be angry."


    "A girl should be happy with herself." Lin Zhiwei sighed, "all the girls in our class have begun to make boyfriends, okay? I''m under control. I don''t want to be with anyone, just want to be remembered more by others?"


    Lin Zhiwei pushed Si rourourou by the way and looked at Gu Xuanxuan. "Think about it, your sister was also remembered by my cousin when she attended the dinner at the age of 16. She has been willing to be the flower protector for so many years. I don''t want much, just a knight."


    Si rourourou smiled. Lin Zhiwei took advantage of his mouth. In fact, there are a lot of nonsense. I don''t know how aunt Tao and uncle Lin gave birth to this living treasure.

 Chapter 343

    Lin Zhiwei took over a royal blue dress that Gu Xuanxuan had chosen for her. As soon as he was about to put it on his body, he caught a glimpse of Gu Xuanxuan''s bright red, "Oh, isn''t it for the person at the top of his heart who shines brightly tonight? What can you do if he still ignores you?"


    Both sisters looked at Lin Zhiwei like asking for help.


    Lin Zhiwei spat and said that he was younger than them. How did he feel like he had two sisters.


    Gu Xuanxuan was also ashamed. NIMA, a 22-year-old girl, had to be preached by a 17-year-old child. What a shame! But there''s no way. Her sister Si rourourou and Lin Zhiwei put together. It''s not a stage!


    So she had to ask brazenly, "what do you say..."


    According to Zhou Yujun''s lofty strength, eight out of ten didn''t dump her. Gu Xuanxuan felt even worse when she thought of the good of previous years.


    It''s more painful for little martial uncle to ignore her than anything!


    Lin Zhiwei came over, looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s beautiful face and said with a sigh, "you''re so stupid. You treat yourself as a woman, so he can''t ask you to approach, but if he''s still your little martial uncle, what''s your taboo? When you''re close, you''ll let him know that you''re actually a woman. You put the cart before the horse, silly Xuanxuan!"


    "Human spirit!" Si rourourou nodded Lin Zhiwei''s forehead. "It''s such a small human spirit. I don''t know who to hold in the future."


    "Oh, I also want to find Zhou Yujun. Lin Zhiwei covered his forehead and stamped his feet silently." but among the men who can live in Fengcheng, they either have families or fags. It''s so sad! "


    "Lin Zhiwei, you should be a funny artist by nature!" Si rourourou couldn''t help saying it, because Lin Zhiwei''s expression at the moment was so funny.


    Lin Zhiwei finally changed into her own dress. The three staff officers together wanted much better than her alone. The pink and blue skirt, pink / tender, was just right for her age. She also specially called her mother''s stylist and gave them three new hairstyles.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the dinner party officially began. Three girls stood on the second floor and looked downstairs.


    There were men and women shuttling downstairs, either alone or in pairs. Gu Xuanxuan leaned on the top and stared at the door.


    She kept Lin Zhiwei''s words in mind. Lin Zhiwei''s words were reasonable. Before the little martial uncle realized that she was actually a woman rather than a younger generation, she let the little martial uncle detect something wrong between them and avoid them directly.


    She is definitely different in the little martial uncle''s heart, although there may be a problem with the two people''s positioning of each other - no way, who let her stick to each other since childhood. In Zhou Yujun''s eyes, she is estimated to be the little steamed stuffed bun of that year.


    But the small steamed buns have already grown into big steamed buns. They are getting more and more beautiful! Can he face her now.


    Besides, uncle Shen and aunt Shen are 15 years apart. They live a better life than their parents. Gu Xuanxuan never thought the 14-year-old gap was anything!


    Zhou Yujun entered the gate, but he was still followed by his fiancee Meng Huashao.


    Zhou Yujun has a straight suit, elegant as bamboo, and detached temperament. Just standing there, he stands out from the crowd and turns the people next to him into a quagmire.


    Meng Huashao holding his arm is much more ordinary. Fortunately, she is also knowledgeable, reasonable, elegant and moving. Gu Xuanxuan can hear many people''s secret words standing on the second floor. It is said that Meng Huashao doesn''t look like a person worthy of Zhou Yujun anyway.


    Even Lin Zhiwei whispered, "curious and strange, doesn''t it mean that no one recognizes the baby? Even the Meng family doesn''t mention it. Why does Zhou Yujun want this woman?"


    "Maybe someone else has someone else''s ability." Gu Xuanxuan said sour, and his eyes stuck to Zhou Yujun, especially the hand holding his arm, which made Gu Xuanxuan dizzy.


    "Yes, I can kick it out, but I still insist on not letting go. I think it''s a bit of my own private work."


    Lin Zhiwei''s words made Gu Xuanxuan a little angry. She said wrongly, "I don''t believe he likes her after all these years."


    But before, she had no good intention to ask what was going on between Zhou Yujun and Meng Huashao. Now she didn''t know the situation after she was avoided. As a result, Lin Zhiwei continued to attack her, "Don''t you know? Sometimes you may not get married, but you really like it. It''s the most comfortable for two people to be together. I think your little martial uncle knows when to get married. It''s sooner or later."


    "Lin Zhiwei!"


    "Hey, I haven''t finished. But there''s still hope before I get married. Come on, Xuanxuan." Lin Zhiwei pointed his head, "your little martial uncle looks up and you don''t go to say hello? Remember, you''re a junior. Don''t think of anything else."


    Gu Xuanxuan pouted. When she saw Meng Huashao, she had given up the idea of chasing Zhou Yujun.


    She is also a dignified woman.


    She even had a faint feeling that Zhou Yujun wanted to tell her that he chose to coax four-year-old Xuanxuan eighteen years ago, but eighteen years later, if such a thing happened again, he would probably protect his fiancee.


    Gu Xuanxuan won''t be a third party. She likes it openly.


    His eyes touched, Zhou Yujun was a little stunned, and then nodded at her.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes like those in the secluded pool were so hot that she calmed down for a long time before she took Si rourourou down to say hello to little martial uncle.


    In fact, Zhou Yujun didn''t expect Gu Xuanxuan to come. When the girl had come to him, he just wanted to say something, but she smiled at him very generously, "little martial uncle, did you bring sister Meng?"


    Si rourourou shouted "little martial uncle" with her sister, but it was obvious that she was not close to Zhou Yujun at all. She heard that her sister was basically brought by little martial uncle before she was four years old. When she returned to her country and returned to her parents, she also had a very good relationship with little martial uncle.


    Oh


    Si rourourou began to feel ashamed again. She felt that her sister''s life was too rich.


    Obviously, Meng Huashao is a little wary of both of them. What he sees in his eyes are fragrant and tender little girls. His body is full of female youth hormones. Is it easiest to hook up with the men around him?


    Meng Huashao''s hostility to Gu Xuanxuan is not a day or two. At the age of 12, her engagement banquet was disturbed by such a beautiful girl in front of her. She simply doesn''t want to recall what happened at that time. She can get Zhou Yujun away at the age of four. Now?


    He''s 22 now.


    I''m old enough to have children.

 Chapter 344

    Feeling the coldness on Meng Huashao, Zhou Yujun''s eyes reflected Gu Xuanxuan''s slightly wronged look. She took her sister''s hand and choked in her voice, "little martial uncle, help yourself with sister Meng. My sister and I will go to work by ourselves first."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t stick to him as before, which made Zhou Yujun a little relieved, "OK."


    After Zhou Yujun turned around and left, Si rourourou pinched Gu Xuanxuan''s thin arm, "sister, you''re stupid. Did you finish with him like this?"


    Gu Xuanxuan said a little stubbornly, "didn''t anyone bring a woman? Can I be a third party? Besides, his eyes at me are almost the same as those at that woman. Why should I humiliate myself..."


    "Yes! The eyes of all the men in the audience are glued to you, sister!" Si rourourou patted Gu Xuanxuan on the back of her hand, "don''t always think about our old man."


    "What old man? You hate it." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want Si rourourou to say that, because in her heart, her little martial uncle hasn''t changed.


    What has changed is just mutual friendship.


    But Zhou Yujun had no choice. After Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan had a long talk with him, he decided to stay away from Gu Xuanxuan.


    He knows that Gu Xuanxuan relies on him from the bottom of his heart. If he can, he is willing to give Gu Xuanxuan the general care of his elders.


    However, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan said that Gu Xuanxuan is 22 years old after all, and it is time to fall in love. Even considering the deep feelings between him and Gu Xuanxuan, it is better to avoid suspicion to some extent.


    There are not no gossipers outside.


    Si Zhenxuan is very concerned about his daughter''s reputation.


    Zhou Yujun agreed to avoid Gu Xuanxuan just because he understood Si Zhenxuan''s concerns.


    He didn''t expect to see the eyes of the little deer Bambi just now, with misty tears in them. He looked very pitiful.


    "Hello. What do you think?" Meng Huashao suddenly gently pulled Zhou Yujun''s arm. "Didn''t a jeweler ask you to meet here? It''s agreed that the wedding ring can let him out."


    "Never mind. I don''t need the money."


    "Save if you can." Meng Huashao''s attitude of planning for you made Zhou Yujun shut up.


    He finally replied casually, "whatever you want."


    In fact, the dinner was of little significance. I made an appointment with the jeweler to help him see the house pattern. Zhou Yujun planned to go back.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Gu Xuanxuan''s lonely back on the balcony. There was a man standing beside her. The man put his hand on Gu Xuanxuan''s shoulder and rubbed it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhou Yujun frowned.


    Meng Huashao was talking to the jeweler. He began to ask for a discount on jewelry. Zhou Yujun didn''t mean to talk, so he raised his feet and walked towards the balcony.


    Behind Gu Xuanxuan and the man, Zhou Yujun coughed and Gu Xuanxuan turned around.


    The man followed.


    "Xuanxuan. Your parents will worry when it''s time." Zhou Yujun used a bad reason, but at least as a little martial uncle, he has the responsibility and obligation to protect Gu Xuanxuan.


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun a little unexpectedly.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Yujun to mind her own business, because in her concept, little martial uncle almost didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    So little martial uncle doesn''t care what she does.


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced. "I''m 22 years old. I''m not young. My parents won''t worry about me going back."


    The man next to him smiled and patted Gu Xuanxuan on the shoulder, "yes. Such a big man. He has his own right to communicate."


    "Gu Xuanxuan, I''m your martial uncle." Zhou Yujun frowned. He didn''t understand why Gu Xuanxuan, who listened to him so much when he was a child, suddenly didn''t listen. Did she really enter a rebellious period?


    Gu Xuanxuan was so angry that she knew he was her martial uncle at this time? A few days ago, avoiding her was like a snake and scorpion, which made her panic.


    If she had known that this method could hook martial uncle, she should have done some rebellious things earlier.


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her chin slightly. "What''s the matter with martial uncle? Can martial uncle interfere with my freedom?"


    In fact, Zhou Yujun seldom gets angry, but he can''t see that he saw a big girl when he was a child and went to do something he shouldn''t do so early. He glanced coldly at the man laughing next to him, reached out and grabbed Gu Xuanxuan''s wrist and said to the man, "I''ll talk to my niece. If you''re dissatisfied, just come to the Zhou family to find me.", Then he took Gu Xuanxuan in another direction.


    Gu Xuanxuan started first, but she couldn''t be angry.


    But when he hung his head, he saw Zhou Yujun holding his hand, and his heart began to sour again.


    How sad


    But why did martial uncle ignore her at ordinary times and take care of her again?


    Zhou Yujun took Gu Xuanxuan to another corner and began to scold her, "do you know how old you are now, let a man hold you and tell you the identity of the eldest lady of your company?"


    What Zhou Yujun said is nothing more than commonplace. In fact, to be honest, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong really don''t care about her in this regard. One is Gu Xuanxuan''s attitude towards other men, which seems to be ignored by no one. The other is that Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong vaguely feel that their daughter seems to like Zhou Yujun.


    Gu Antong is actually quite enlightened.


    She has privately discussed with Si Zhenxuan whether Zhou Yujun is suitable for Xuanxuan.


    Gu Antong actually thought Zhou Yujun was a good man long ago and would be a dedicated good man in the future, but she was more melancholy. Zhou Yujun didn''t seem to have Xuanxuan in her eyes.


    But Si Zhenxuan gave up Gu Antong''s idea. He said Zhou Yujun couldn''t.


    Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu are 15 years apart. They are holding the attitude of blessing, but it''s a matter between Shen and Shen. No one can talk about it.


    But Si Zhenxuan''s own daughter, he has a lot of opinions. Now, it''s nothing to look at this 14-year-old. Zhou Yujun is in his prime, while Gu Xuanxuan is in her youth. It''s a natural feeling for the two to stand together.


    But a few years later? After a few years, one is 50 and one is only 30. How should we coordinate? Later? Who will take care of their daughter and Si Zhenxuan''s most beloved baby pearl?


    Therefore, Si Zhenxuan would not consider Zhou Yujun in any case, and beat the lower drum with Zhou Yujun on the side.


    Gu Xuanxuan looks into Zhou Yujun''s eyes. In fact, she should be happy. In Zhou Yujun''s world, the division between relatives and outsiders is very clear. It is relatives that care about you. If he doesn''t care about the person, he won''t bother to talk to you at all.

 Chapter 345

    Perhaps because of this understanding, Gu Xuanxuan''s arrogance just now went out a little. She hung her head and said, "OK, martial uncle, you''re going to take me back tonight. But if you take sister Meng, I won''t go back with you."


    Zhou Yujun was stunned. Her eyes changed a little. What''s the meaning of not going back with Meng Huashao when she sent him? Does she want to learn from the young people nowadays and go on a wild date at night?!


    "Meng Huashao offended you?" Zhou Yujun frowned slightly.


    Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "of course not. She hates me. Can''t you feel it? Of course... You can''t feel it."


    "OK, I see." Zhou Yujun promised Gu Xuanxuan to take her back in the evening. He asked Gu Xuanxuan to wait for him in the corner of the hall first.


    Zhou Yujun asks Meng Huashao to wait for him at the reception, or he asks the driver at home to pick her up.


    Meng Huashao didn''t understand that Zhou Yujun had something urgent, but he agreed to wait for him.


    Gu Xuanxuan reported her whereabouts to Si rourourou. She said that the little martial uncle promised to send her back and let Si rourourou stay at Lin Zhiwei without appearing, so as not to disturb her time alone with her dear little martial uncle.


    Si Rourou showed a disdainful expression.


    But Si rourourou skillfully went up to the second floor and squatted somewhere on the second floor to peek at her sister.


    After a while, Zhou Yujun came over and Gu Xuanxuan obediently stretched out his little hand. After Zhou Yujun was stunned for a moment, he took her and took her out.


    Si rourourou and Lin Zhiwei were amazed. When was Gu Xuanxuan so clever? It''s like a different person!


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t know how her sister felt. She was very happy when she and Zhou Yujun sat in the back seat.


    "How long are you going to stay when you come back this time?"


    Zhou Yujun couldn''t bear to see her big round eyes full of sadness, so he found a topic to talk about.


    Gu Xuanxuan shook her head. "I won''t go to Germany for the time being. I haven''t seen the whereabouts of brother Zhou. It''s no fun for me to stay abroad, and I haven''t been with my parents in recent years. Now I''m homesick and come back."


    "It''s better to come back. Home is better than outside." Zhou Yujun didn''t notice that Gu Xuanxuan sat close to him, and the little woman''s face was blushing.


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded and made a soft "um" sound.


    No matter how many men chase her abroad, it''s not as good as her to come back and take a look at Zhou Yujun. Alas, Lanyan''s disaster has not been saved.


    Gu Xuanxuan turned her head and looked at Zhou Yujun''s side face.


    "What about work? What are your plans?"


    Although Zhou Yujun''s questions are basically those of her elders, Gu Xuanxuan can only think about Lin Zhiwei''s suggestions to herself first and then answer them; "In the past, because my hobby was mainly dance, I thought I couldn''t go to some dance troupes. The fixed teams of some song and dance theaters certainly need to lead the dance, although this difficulty may be relatively high."


    Zhou Yujun thought, "it''s OK. It''s really good to be able to do what you like."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yujun had no unnecessary interference in work, and even encouraged her to do what she liked.


    Suddenly she continued happily, "if the work is solved, it''s a big deal. I''m going to fix a boyfriend before the age of 24 and get married before the age of 26!"


    "What do you think? How old are you?" Zhou Yujun repeated the old tune again, but Gu Xuanxuan didn''t give him a chance to teach him a lesson this time, but gently covered the back of Zhou Yujun''s hand. "Martial uncle, I''m 22, which is in the laws and treaties of the people''s Republic of China. In two years, I''ll be 24."


    Soft waxy words matched with a bright face like the sun. Zhou Yujun suddenly reacted that the little girl around him really seemed to have grown up.


    She has a pair of bright eyes, which can''t hide things, in which all her trust and admiration sink; She also has a picturesque face, white skin like snow, and even an exquisite and extreme figure.


    Bulging chest, willow like waist, delicate and slender legs.


    Zhou Yujun silently moved his eyes away and answered in a low voice, but he didn''t know how to continue to comment.


    Gu Xuanxuan continued according to Lin Zhiwei''s routine, "martial uncle thinks what kind of boyfriend I should look for. Mom and dad think I should find an honest man. Such a man is easy to manage and will be more / spoiled / girlfriend, but I don''t think it''s fun to be honest."


    Zhou Yujun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Xuanxuan was about to continue talking. Suddenly, the car rushed forward. The driver suddenly hit the steering wheel, and the whole car crashed into the roadside.


    Because of inertia, Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t control herself.


    Zhou Yujun subconsciously protects Gu Xuanxuan. The girl''s sweet and soft body directly bumps into his arms.


    Gu Xuanxuan was startled and closed her eyes and hugged the things in front of her.


    Fortunately, the car just hit the roadside guardrail and didn''t cause a particularly big problem. Gu Xuanxuan felt Zhou Yujun''s hand gently pat her back. He said in her ear, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    Gu Xuanxuan was actually a little afraid, but after she was afraid, she found that she had thrown herself into Zhou Yujun''s arms.


    She hasn''t been held by martial uncle for a long time.


    Gu Xuanxuan rubbed his chest wrongly, and Bai Nen''s arm was still around Zhou Yujun''s neck.


    At this moment, Zhou Yujun no longer realized that his little niece had grown up, that is, he was too slow.


    The girl''s chest is against his chest, and the feeling of slightly tender but very full lingers around his body all the time.


    It was not until the driver opened the door and got off that Gu Xuanxuan realized that she was hanging on Zhou Yujun. Her face turned red with shame. She quickly withdrew her hand.


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and turned to look outside. "What''s going on? Is it our responsibility?"


    Zhou Yujun didn''t speak. He pushed open the door and got out of the car. He locked Gu Xuanxuan in the car alone.


    He went ahead to deal with the traffic accident.


    Gu Xuanxuan nestled in the back seat, her face red and hot, and her mind still felt like she was holding Zhou Yujun just now.


    Suddenly, she was more shy.


    How to say, she really likes the smell of Zhou Yujun, a faint smell belonging to men, but it won''t be disgusting, but it will be particularly comfortable.


    In the past, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t have contact with other men when she learned to dance, but no one would make her feel like this.

 Chapter 346

    Gu Xuanxuan touched her heart, so she was sure that she liked Zhou Yujun.


    There''s no need to ask anything else. Just ask yourself your physiological reaction around him.


    The natural attraction of hormones has proved everything.


    Gu Xuanxuan just received Si rourourou''s wechat: sister, why haven''t you come back yet?


    Gu Xuanxuan: the car broke down on the road... Oh, no, it was a small car accident


    Si rourourou: ah, ha ha, ha ha, Lin Zhiwei''s woman is really powerful. Did she help you buy Martial uncle Zhou''s driver?


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows. What do you mean? It was Lin Zhiwei who bought the driver and helped her... To help her in such an emergency.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked up to the front again. It was a headache. It seems that Zhou Yujun should be responsible for the accident.


    Zhou Yujun felt that Gu Xuanxuan was looking here. He looked down at the time. It seemed a little late. He went back to Gu Xuanxuan''s car door and knocked on the door gently. After she opened the window, he looked down and asked, "do you want me to call a taxi to take you back first."


    "No." Gu Xuanxuan shook her head, "I''ll wait for you to finish it. And martial uncle... Do you think it''s appropriate for me to go back alone like this?"


    Gu Xuanxuan is serious this time.


    Her small dress and handbag are the shape of attending the dinner party, but she has bare shoulders and long legs. It''s really not suitable for someone to send it alone.


    Zhou Yujun gave up the idea of letting Gu Xuanxuan go alone and went back to deal with the accident.


    It won''t be over until midnight.


    The driver of the Zhou family changed a car to pick them up. After Gu Xuanxuan got on the car, she hung her eyes and said, "my parents have fallen asleep. No one at home helped me open the door. I called them and said to go to the little martial uncle in the evening. My father reluctantly agreed."


    Gu Xuanxuan is still smart.


    In fact, she and Si Zhenxuan Gu Antong said that they lived in Lin Zhiwei. Naturally, they would not object.


    But when she said it to Zhou Yujun, she used a very clever keyword "reluctantly", which means a lot. Zhou Yujun believed it ten percent.


    Zhou Yujun was a little surprised, but after considering it, he agreed.


    Gu Xuanxuan was relieved. She didn''t forget to remind Zhou Yujun that she had to talk to Meng Huashao.


    Zhou Yujun completely forgot Meng Huashao.


    When he went to call Meng Huashao, Gu Xuanxuan began to tangle again. What to do? She just threw herself into uncle Shi''s arms unintentionally, but she wanted to live at Uncle Shi''s house, but it was absolutely intentional.


    With a deliberate element, she didn''t know whether it was fair to Meng Huashao.


    If Zhou Yujun doesn''t have Meng Huashao around, she must go after him without hesitation. Now, after this layer, she is not sure what to do.


    Don''t follow her heart. She feels she will regret it all her life; But if she followed her heart, she felt sorry for her conscience.


    When she was young and vigorous, no one had done one or two crazy things, but Gu Xuanxuan had been obedient and skillfully, and did not let Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan worry too much.


    Only in the matter of feelings, even if she said she liked Zhou Yujun, I''m afraid she would also be criticized. What does she know about love?


    Gu Xuanxuan really doesn''t know what love is, but now she just likes Zhou Yujun, and he is the only one in her eyes! What if I can''t concentrate on other men for the time being?


    When Gu Xuanxuan was struggling, Zhou Yujun opened the door and got into the car. He didn''t mention the phone just now, but his face was a little ugly.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked carefully, "martial uncle... Is sister Meng angry with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Yujun responded, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Xuanxuan hesitated for a long time before she forced herself to ask, "martial uncle, are you really dating sister Meng? I remember you said you didn''t like her before."


    Zhou Yujun didn''t expect Gu Xuanxuan to ask himself this question. He turned his head and looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s side face calmly for a long time. Finally, he answered her quietly, "she and I plan to get married this summer."


    Gu Xuanxuan in Zhou Yujun''s eyes seemed to be immersed in the lake in an instant. She sniffed and opened her mouth. It took a long time to respond: "this... This..."


    What should I do? Little martial uncle is getting married. Can she still have a chance?


    Gu Xuanxuan flattened her mouth sadly. Her mother had told her countless times to be honest, especially not to be the kind of person who breaks up other people''s happiness.


    She wanted to give herself a reason to enter, but no matter what reason seemed to be untenable.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She held back her tears and asked in a low voice, "do you like her? Do you feel happy with her? My mother told me that marriage is a matter for two people and we must love each other..."


    Zhou Yujun answered faintly after a long time: "you don''t necessarily need to love to get married. There are many situations in the adult world."


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed helplessly. She said countless times that she was not a child. Why did Zhou Yujun always say that? They are adults, and they are not very good! I hate it.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s mood suddenly fell down. When she thought that Zhou Yujun and Meng Huashao were really going to get married, she couldn''t get over it.


    "Here we are." Zhou Yujun led Gu Xuanxuan to a tall building.


    Although Zhou Yujun himself liked the manor where Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan lived, and felt that such a life needed to start a family and business, and it was better to move there when the population was prosperous, so he was really unwilling to live in such a big house alone, so he chose a big house with good Feng Shui in the tall building.


    Gu Xuanxuan really hasn''t been to Zhou Yujun''s private house. Xiaoxingan suddenly flopped down and kept saying, "Gu Xuanxuan, put your heart back, Gu Xuanxuan, put your heart back". She didn''t want to be scolded by Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, so she decided... To give up junior uncle.


    At least she didn''t intend to step in when he was dating Meng Huashao.


    Otherwise, she Gu Xuanxuan will become someone!


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuanxuan''s jumping heart was somehow stuffed back. She calmly followed the little martial uncle and walked slowly.


    Suddenly, her head hit Zhou Yujun directly. Ouch, she covered her forehead and looked at him.


    "Concentrate on walking." Zhou Yujun reminded, turned his head and pressed the password.


    Gu Xuanxuan bent over and pouted and asked, "is it difficult for you to set the password, little martial uncle?"

 Chapter 347

    Zhou Yujun paused, "why?"


    "I looked at it and didn''t remember it." Gu Xuanxuan said casually, "but the password can''t be too simple. It''s easy to attract thieves!"


    Zhou Yujun glanced at her, lowered his head and pressed his password lock for a long time. Finally, he said, "it''s your birthday. Remember later?"


    After that, Zhou Yujun opened the door and went in. Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and looked down at the code lock. Her face turned red for a while. She was going to give up the little martial uncle. Didn''t he embarrass her?


    Bastard, I was dead. Now the deer in my heart is more excited than anyone else.


    Gu Xuanxuan reached out and touched the code lock. The roots behind her ears were a little hot.


    It was a long time before she opened the door and went in.


    Zhou Yujun''s house is in that warm color, which surprised Gu Xuanxuan a little. There are a lot of green plants in the super large living room. Seeing Gu Xuanxuan look here and touch there, Zhou Yujun casually explained, "green plants are living things, which is beneficial to the air circulation of the house. Just don''t put too many in the bedroom."


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded frequently. She always felt that little martial uncle had a narrow mind and a thousand worlds in her heart. She began to travel north and south when she was so young. She couldn''t compare with him at all.


    Among the men she knew, there were really few who could compare with Zhou Yujun.


    Those who look better than Zhou Yujun are certainly not as knowledgeable as him; Those who have more knowledge than Zhou Yujun certainly don''t look as good as him.


    Moreover, Zhou Yujun learned martial arts from his mother''s master when he was young. It makes people feel safe everywhere, doesn''t it?


    Zhou Yujun opened the door of the guest room for Gu Xuanxuan. Then he glanced at the thin gray guest room everywhere and closed the door again in a little silence, "I haven''t cleaned the guest room for a long time..."


    "I''ll clean up now." compared with Zhou Yujun''s embarrassment, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t show any affectation and put down that part of her heart knot. In fact, her personal relationship with Zhou Yujun is really very good, so she doesn''t need to show any affectation at all.


    Zhou Yujun held Gu Xuanxuan''s hand, "No. you go to the master bedroom and I sleep on the sofa at night."


    "How interesting." Gu Xuanxuan looked back at the living room sofa. In fact, it was quite big. She had no problem sleeping alone. "I''ll sleep on the sofa!"


    Zhou Yujun shook his head, frowned slightly, and his voice was even lower. "You''re not in good health. You can''t sleep outside. Go to sleep in the house."


    Gu Xuanxuan blinked and looked at Zhou Yujun. Little martial uncle was still so kind to her, and he loved her very much.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan knows that Zhou Yujun is cold in his bones, but he has a habit of cleanliness since he was young, and his habit of cleanliness is not small. He doesn''t like outsiders to enter his own house, let alone others to sleep in his own bed.


    Regardless of Xuanxuan, she would not say that she would go to sleep on the sofa.


    She gently pulled Zhou Yujun''s hand, and her eyes flashed slightly, "thank you, martial uncle. I''ll take a bath first."


    However, Gu Xuanxuan turned around and remembered that she didn''t bring any clothes. She had to look back at Zhou Yujun with a red face, "I have no clothes..."


    In fact, Zhou Yujun also has a headache. Although he has always had a good relationship with Gu Xuanxuan, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t have any sense of rejection. Fortunately, Gu Xuanxuan already belongs to the type that he is willing to / PET / love.


    "Wait for me." Zhou Yujun got up and went to get Gu Xuanxuan''s clothes.


    He took his own bathrobe, so that he would have a new towel at home.


    The living room of Zhou Yujun''s family is big, and the bathroom is so big that Gu Xuanxuan felt as if she saw a bathtub as big as half a swimming pool. It will take a long time to put water this time! Luxury! A man washes so much water!


    ***


    But it''s a good place for mandarin duck bath. Gu Xuanxuan said something, but her face turned red again.


    The bathroom is actually a very private place for the male host. When Gu Xuanxuan stood inside, she felt that the light but extremely strong smell of male hormones surrounded her. She patted her little face hard, picked up her skirt, directly below, and stood in the bathroom wearing only a small inner and pants.


    "Do you use a bathtub or a shower?" Zhou Yujun stood outside the door and knocked.


    Gu Xuanxuan whispered, "I want to use the bathtub... But it''s really too extravagant for this person."


    She looked up and said loudly, "just shower. I know how to use it."


    Zhou Yujun made a slight "um" sound, and the sound disappeared outside the door.


    Gu Xuanxuan untied her clothes and revealed her white skin. In the landing mirror, she showed a very beautiful body. The curve of the body is extremely beautiful, especially the waist with a tight grip, which pulls out a slender but exquisite posture.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s body is not as fleshy as Si rourourou. She is very thin where she is thin, but there is definitely meat where there should be meat, such as chest and butt. It may be the relationship between practicing dance, and her legs are particularly slender. She is a standard nine head body.


    Gu Xuanxuan is narcissistic in front of the mirror. Although her skin is not as white as Si rurou, she has no defects. The only defect is that she was kidnapped once when she was a child and left a scar on her leg.


    That was the scar, which later became a heart disease in Gu An''s childlike heart.


    Because when I see it, I think of Zhou Zhou.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan was not very impressed with Zhou Zhou. After all, she was only four and a half years old. If it weren''t for her deep memory at that time, she might have forgotten it.


    Later, he was admitted to the German Royal Music troupe because Gu Antong never forgot.


    Gu Xuanxuan really can''t remember anything, even if she knows that Zhou''s little brother was the one who saved her and Lu Zelin.


    However, in any case, we must find a way. Gu Xuanxuan never felt that this matter could be forgotten, but needed to remember.


    After opening the water in the shower, Gu Xuanxuan glanced at the swimming pool again and bit her. She thought that if they had a chance to take a mandarin duck bath with Zhou Yujun in this bathtub in the future, they would be lucky.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that Gu Xuanxuan''s hope is great.


    Zhou Yujun doesn''t like to get close to other women and let others enter his life, but Gu Xuanxuan is an exception.


    Because of the relationship from small to large, Zhou Yujun really spoiled / loved Gu Xuanxuan. If it weren''t for Si Zhenxuan''s side drum, Zhou Yujun and her were really close in the eyes of others.


    Just thinking of the irritating Meng Huashao, Gu Xuanxuan was very angry.


    Since she was four years old, this woman has always been her rival in love. Unexpectedly, she has grown to 22 years old. This woman is still a nightmare.


    There were so many things in her mind that Gu Xuanxuan didn''t notice that the huge bathtub was at her feet. She stumbled and fell in like a dog eating shit.

 Chapter 348

    Zhou Yujun sat in the living room, reading the newspaper with his glasses. Suddenly, he heard a rumbling sound in the bathroom. He paused a little, so he stood up and opened the door of the bathroom and looked in.


    Gu Xuanxuan was very embarrassed lying in his bathtub, her feet still sticking out. She scratched her hands and cried out in pain.


    "Martial uncle, give me a hand."


    The chin, chest, elbow and thigh all hit the ceramic tile surface of the bathtub. Gu Xuanxuan was numb with the hard ceramic tile surface. It seemed that Venus was circling all over the sky.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t want to go in directly. He put one hand on Gu Xuanxuan''s arm and the other hand on the place where her chest collided with the bathtub. He pulled Gu Xuanxuan up, turned over and fell into his arms.


    Zhou Yujun shook his body slightly and stood firm.


    Gu Xuanxuan had tears in her eyes, not just her chin, but all the protruding positions on her body, including her nose.


    His nose was red and his chin was a little broken. Gu Xuanxuan''s tears kept rolling down in pain.


    The rescue process is pure and incomparable, but the rescue result is extremely embarrassing.


    Gu Xuanxuan finally knew that she was shy.


    Although she said she would do something to her little martial uncle, she really didn''t know what to do if such an embarrassing situation suddenly appeared.


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly reached out and hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck and stammered, "I''ve been seen, I''ve been seen..."


    Zhou Yujun has a black line on his forehead. Isn''t it more important to be touched


    He quickly put down Gu Xuanxuan, but she grabbed Zhou Yujun''s hand and pointed to the position of her chest, "broken, broken, broken skin!"


    Gu Xuanxuan, you are always wrong!


    Although Zhou Yujun didn''t say this, he couldn''t ignore the place where the soft and tender chest was scratched. He kept brainwashing himself, "this is his little niece", and held her out with his eyes, nose and heart.


    "Little martial uncle, you''ve got such a big bathtub and it''s so close to the shower." Gu Xuanxuan was angry and had no place to go, so she had to scold Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun reluctantly replied, "I''m sorry."


    He took off his bathrobe. "Put it on first. I''ll go out and find you medicine."


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan was very flustered. She just took some messy words to divert her and Zhou Yujun''s attention. It would be like a hungry wolf. She pulled the bathrobe directly and put it on twice.


    At this time, she still had leisure to care about her clothes. At the moment, she was soaked in the shower and wet.


    Forget it. It''s a big deal. Let Si rourourou send her clothes tomorrow. It''s not a big problem.


    After entering Zhou Yujun''s master bedroom, Gu Xuanxuan found a problem.


    This guy is actually a hedonism. The living room is infinite, the master bedroom is infinite and the bathroom is infinite. The guest room prepared for guests is actually an idle product, which is just as big as a pigeon cage!


    Gu Xuanxuan hasn''t looked carefully in other places. Anyway, she has no words to point out about Zhou Yujun''s personal taste! Although her family lives in a manor that is also the envy of many people, Zhou Yujun enjoys such a large area alone!


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t know why Zhou Yujun chose this house, just because it''s small - that is, if he can choose a bigger one, he really doesn''t mind. Gu Xuanxuan estimates that Zhou Yujun''s bourgeois corruption will annoy him cry!


    Gu Xuanxuan sobbed and climbed several times on Zhou Yujun''s big bed. After climbing to the head of the bed, she turned over.


    Zhou Yujun could hardly look directly at the hollowed out position under the bathrobe. At that time, it appeared from time to time - he had begun to regret letting Gu Xuanxuan come to his house to rest at night, and would rather find a hotel for her.


    Because from that moment on, Zhou Yujun had to face up to a very serious problem - his little niece had grown into a very beautiful girl, with a good figure and good skin. The flirtatious attitude between maturity and childishness was faintly natural.


    Zhou Yujun coughed awkwardly, "wait for me, I''ll get the medicine. Scratch?"


    "Well, my elbow is still red and swollen." Gu Xuanxuan stretched out her hand to Zhou Yujun, and her expression had calmed down.


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan was not so embarrassed, Zhou Yujun was a little relieved and pushed open the door and went out.


    Gu Xuanxuan began to roll all over the bed. Ah, NIMA, what a shame!! Who else can you marry if you don''t marry martial uncle after you''ve been seen all over!!


    She buried her face in the pillow for a long time and didn''t lift it up. The smell in her nose was the special smell of Zhou Yujun. Gu Xuanxuan''s face was better. She had a hunch that she would have a spring dream tonight. Too shy, okay!


    Gu Xuanxuan''s cell phone rang next to the pillow. Si rourourou sent a text message from a distance: my dear sister, did you sleep successfully?


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and replied: sleep you big head ghost sleep!!!


    Si rourourou smiled: Oh, you usually do this when you become angry. Don''t tell me that you and little martial uncle are talking very pure.


    Yes! It''s very pure! What are you thinking, dead girl¡ª¡ª Gu Xuanxuan replied to her sister in shame and anger.


    Although the process in the middle was a little impure, it was definitely not her intention. Who asked Zhou Yujun to get the bathtub next to the shower, she didn''t notice the terrain in the bathroom, so she fell and a dog ate shit, and it was such an elegant posture.


    Miss Gu Xuanxuan is always very proud of herself. This kind of lofty spirit comes from the inheritance of her parents. Her mother Gu Antong once came from the scholarly family in Fengcheng. Although Gu''s family declined later, it does not mean that Gu Antong''s temperament is not noble; Her father, Si Zhenxuan, was even colder in talking and teaching, and he could feel the traceless alienation on him 800 miles away.


    Only in front of his wife and daughter would Si Zhenxuan unload what he shouldn''t have.


    But Gu Xuanxuan always felt that such parents were really delicious!


    What''s more, I studied classical dance since I was a child, and then turned to music. I always have a special classical temperament, which is not what ordinary people can have.


    Therefore, Gu Xuanxuan has some small pride and self-esteem. Even if she wants to be naked in front of Zhou Yujun, it is also miss Gu Xuanxuan''s most beautiful moment, not like today, falling all over and like an upside down fish!


    Gu Xuanxuan felt depressed when she thought about it. Her eyes were full of tears. She heard the phone ring and Si rourourou replied: Oh, Gu Xuanxuan, what are you pretending to be, sleeping under the same roof as others and sleeping in others'' beds? What are you doing so reserved!


    Gu Xuanxuan said she also wanted to be debauchery. She was not such a temper since childhood. Besides, she still had a pimple. She was a big bastard Zhou Yujun. She obviously didn''t like Meng Huashao, but she put Meng Huashao around her for so many years. Even if she wanted to do something, she had to be bound by morality.

 Chapter 349

    Gu Xuanxuan was so angry that she didn''t even want to take her mobile phone. In her anger, her mobile phone rolled on the bed and fell directly under the bed.


    It doesn''t work just to be sulky. Gu Xuanxuan still has to face the reality. She has been lying in bed for a long time. She didn''t see Zhou Yujun coming again, so she shook her bruised leg just now. It''s also red, and it''s still burning now.


    Zhou Yujun opened the door and saw another scene he shouldn''t have seen. He had a headache. He was used to looking for Gu Xuanxuan without knocking.


    Gu Xuanxuan quickly pretended to be a lady and sat up straight. Later, she felt embarrassed. She hung her head and gently tossed the corners of Zhou Yujun''s bathrobe back and forth. She touched the ground with her toes, "little... Little martial uncle..."


    Zhou Yujun answered, came in and handed the ointment to Gu Xuanxuan


    ==


    With red eyes, she lowered her head and began to put medicine on her elbow.


    Zhou Yujun has a headache.


    He can''t look directly at all the pictures he saw today. How can he talk and do things close to Gu Xuanxuan? If it goes too far, it will be taking advantage of Gu Xuanxuan in vain?


    No wonder Zhou Yujun sometimes feels that Gu Xuanxuan is actually a child, because Gu Xuanxuan is now in the stage from ignorance to maturity, and girls and women are actually in the front line.


    For example, she didn''t mean to be coquettish with Zhou Yujun at this time, but simply felt that she was far away from Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun was silent for a moment. He came and took the ointment in Gu Xuanxuan''s hand and took her elbow, which she couldn''t wipe with a little effort, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu Xuanxuan dropped her head and didn''t look at him. Her voice was a little melancholy. Alas, she was worried about the distance between herself and little martial uncle every day. She didn''t know how to erase it. She was still worried about why little martial uncle didn''t spoil herself as before. What''s more, she was worried about how to keep Zhou Yujun in her heart.


    He doesn''t understand the troubles of these girls!


    Every day is like a breeze and light clouds. It seems that people all over the world don''t pay much attention to themselves, and they don''t know what''s on his mind.


    In the past, Gu Xuanxuan certainly understood it. At least she knew it when she was in junior middle school and senior high school. At that time, Zhou Yujun was only in his 20s, but he was very good to everyone, and it would be better for Gu Xuanxuan.


    Like now, he always puts on an unfathomable face. Although his mother told her privately that martial uncle can''t be blamed for this. After all, he is in the business of Feng Shui, and Zhou Yujun was once questioned, but now he is nearly 40, he has long been divorced from the young frivolous look of that year, mature and steady, and has the demeanor of a master.


    In the eyes of outsiders, such Zhou Yujun can be called "feng shui master".


    Gu Xuanxuan knew clearly, but she just didn''t want Zhou Yujun to pose in front of her.


    She still likes Zhou Yujun, who can silently change her door lock password to Gu Xuanxuan''s birthday under her advice. In that way, he makes her itch in her heart.


    Zhou Yujun said in a low voice while wiping the medicine for her: "Xuanxuan, you have grown up, not the little girl before."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She climbed up to Zhou Yujun twice and handed the delicate jade face to Zhou Yujun''s eyes, "little martial uncle, do you finally think I''ve grown up?!"


    ==


    "Gu Xuanxuan, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s brain was cold when she was scolded. Yes, what was she doing just now? She actually


    She had never seen Zhou Yujun''s face so cold. Gu Xuanxuan bit her, and her tears finally fell down, "but little martial uncle, you must admit that you have feelings for me, don''t you?"


    Zhou Yujun''s face is even colder. He has watched the girl become what she is now for so many years. Although he hasn''t seen her for several years, he must admit that he doesn''t know Gu Xuanxuan more and more later.


    She said such a thing to herself.


    Zhou Yujun said coldly, "I will feel any woman in front of me like this."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s tears finally burst down like a river breaking the embankment. She tried to wipe the back of her hand, but she couldn''t finish it at all. Does little martial uncle hate her? Because she did such shameless things.


    She clearly had made a decision to stay away from him, but she found that as long as he was by her side, she would still waver.


    Gu Xuanxuan was a young lady with a temper. She was spoiled and loved from childhood. She had her own pride in her bones. At present, Zhou Yujun''s so shameless refutation of her words made Gu Xuanxuan extremely uncomfortable. She just sat there and kept rolling tears.


    Cry into tears.


    Zhou Yujun was also very upset. He didn''t expect that he would lose control of Gu Xuanxuan, and it was a reaction he didn''t expect.


    He never scolded Gu Xuanxuan from childhood. This was the first time he scolded her, even a little too much.


    The subtext is that Gu Xuanxuan is shameless.


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes fell on Gu Xuanxuan''s white, tender and slim body. He couldn''t see Gu Xuanxuan crying. He didn''t want others to bully her before, but now he turned into himself and made her cry like this. Zhou Yujun was a little annoyed, but he was still soft hearted.


    He took the thin quilt that fell on the ground and covered Gu Xuanxuan, "don''t cry."


    Zhou Yujun''s voice softened a little, and Gu Xuanxuan looked up at him.


    But the more he did, the more Gu Xuanxuan wanted to cry, which showed that the little martial uncle didn''t have her at all, but she didn''t want to lose the little martial uncle Zhou Yujun because of today''s rash behavior. She took his clothes with one hand and said pitifully, "don''t be angry with me?"


    Zhou Yujun coughed awkwardly, "Xuanxuan..."


    "Little martial uncle..."


    "Xuanxuan, we don''t want to talk about today. As long as you don''t mess around, martial uncle will still treat you."


    "Xuanxuan will stop fooling around." Gu Xuanxuan quickly snatched his words for fear that Zhou Yujun would regret later. She still rubbed it over and wiped the tears on her face with the corner of Zhou Yujun''s clothes. "Little martial uncle, go to bed and I''ll apply the medicine myself."


    "Xuanxuan..." this is the second time Zhou Yujun called her.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun in fear. She was so afraid of what Zhou Yujun said to her to send her home, or don''t contact her again in the future.


    His delicate little face was crying with tears. Zhou Yujun couldn''t speak any more harsh words. He reached out and touched Gu Xuanxuan''s head and whispered, "sleep."


    "HMM." Gu Xuanxuan nodded obediently. Fearing that Zhou Yujun would say more, she turned over and went into the quilt, revealing only a pair of watery eyes, looking at Zhou Yujun nervously and worried.


    Zhou Yujun stood where he was, then simply sat next to her, "I''ll wait until you fall asleep."

 Chapter 350

    Gu Xuanxuan twisted twice and said that I can''t sleep until you leave, okay? But she was embarrassed to say, and the Committee answered wrongfully and closed her eyes slowly.


    Although it was said that she couldn''t sleep, it was late at night. Gu Xuanxuan was in a mess, but she gradually fell asleep.


    Hearing Gu Xuanxuan''s steady breathing, Zhou Yujun went out.


    As a result, he couldn''t sleep. First, he sat in the study and wrote a few words by the desk: calm down.


    Then he took out a "Tao Te Ching" and read it slowly.


    But he was still a little impetuous, which was very different from his usual state. Zhou Yujun got up again and wanted to take a bath in the bathroom to calm down.


    After all, that impulse was real, not fake.


    Zhou Yujun opened the bathroom door and saw Gu Xuanxuan''s clothes piled wet on the ground. His face was slightly red and he moved his eyes without trace. Finally, he didn''t step in and stepped out.


    When she got up in the morning, Gu Xuanxuan deliberately ignored the series of gentle reminders in her mobile phone. She sat in place with a red face and didn''t think about it. As a result, she had a spring dream all night.


    In the dream, Zhou Yujun did a lot of things to her. Because of the real touch last night, kissing and touching became particularly real, which made Gu Xuanxuan think that there was someone lying next to her.


    Reality is certainly not as beautiful as a dream.


    Gu Xuanxuan rubbed her eyes in frustration, thinking that little martial uncle kissed her yesterday and touched every place on her. How should she face him today.


    But she had to do it again, otherwise Zhou Yujun would never talk to her again.


    Gu Xuanxuan wears her bathrobe tightly. When she goes out, she thinks of a very serious problem. Her clothes are still wet in the bathroom. Today, she can''t go out in Zhou Yujun''s clothes.


    As soon as she stepped out of the master bedroom, she smelled a good smell from the kitchen.


    Gu Xuanxuan lifted her feet into the kitchen. The kitchen was normal and not too big. Zhou Yujun stood by the frying pan frying eggs. Seeing that she was awake, he said, "breakfast is almost ready. Go and wash."


    "HMM." Gu Xuanxuan saw that Zhou Yujun had recovered as usual, but she felt a little bad in her heart. She whispered, just turned around, but turned back, "do you have a new tooth set?"


    Zhou Yujun was stunned. "Look in the cabinet above."


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little embarrassed and said, "I looked for it, but I didn''t come to ask you."


    "I''ll go downstairs and buy a new one later."


    "Then I''ll use the little martial uncle''s." Gu Xuanxuan replied casually, "martial uncle, you remember to change a new one."


    After being kissed anyway, you can''t care about saliva.


    Zhou Yujun felt strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange. He simply bowed his head and started breakfast again.


    But he regretted his decision to let Gu Xuanxuan stay at home for one night.


    I really regret it.


    After breakfast, Gu Xuanxuan wanted to go home, because she couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere. It seemed that the two people were one step closer, but they retreated in her heart.


    Thinking of her clothes, she had a headache. Maybe she saw the tangle in her heart. Zhou Yujun took out his mobile phone and said to her, "wait, I''ll have someone send clothes."


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded, simply walked around to the front of the TV, turned on the TV and began to watch.


    When the clothes deliverer came, Gu Xuanxuan was stunned, not to mention the other party. Meng Huashao didn''t expect Zhou Yujun to let him take some of his clothes to his apartment. He thought he had a new plan. Unexpectedly, he asked her to take clothes to Gu Xuanxuan?


    Gu Xuanxuan was wearing Zhou Yujun''s bathrobe. It was obvious that the bathrobe was naked. Meng Huashao was so angry that his hands were shaking when he saw such a scene.


    Zhou Yujun said to her, "don''t get me wrong. Her clothes were wet last night and haven''t dried yet."


    Meng Huashao could hear Zhou Yujun''s subtext. If he had anything with Gu Xuanxuan, it should and could not let her come.


    It was because of this idea that she calmed down a little and silently handed the bag containing clothes to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, said "thank you" and walked to the bedroom with her clothes. Just at the door of the master bedroom, she remembered something. She silently opened the door of the guest room, went in and touched it gently.


    Standing in the room, Gu Xuanxuan angrily threw the paper bag to the place.


    Zhou Yujun! You''re such an asshole!! What do you mean by letting Meng Huashao come? Don''t you just want to tell her that the person he plans to spend his life with is Meng Huashao?


    Gu Xuanxuan was angry and wanted to smash the door, but she couldn''t show any performance - she quickly put her clothes on her body and felt that her clothes were a little fat. Meng Huashao must be bigger than her and her figure is obviously not as good as her.


    forget it.


    Does he like Meng Huashao? How else would you warn her with such a bad move?


    Gu Xuanxuan is angry but rational. If Zhou Yujun''s performance is so obvious, why should she always worry about him?


    Miss Gu, it''s not that no one wants


    She had already wanted to give him up. If he didn''t have to stop her from marrying a man at the reception, how could she think again that little martial uncle was actually interested in her.


    What happened.


    Gu Xuanxuan was so upset that she decided to go back immediately, otherwise she really didn''t know what irrational behavior she would do next.


    Gu Xuanxuan proudly went out. Zhou Yujun and Meng Huashao sitting in the living room saw her.


    Meng Huashao''s face was slightly dark. She had to admit that her clothes were not suitable for Gu Xuanxuan, but seemed to highlight the woman''s advantages.


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her head slightly stiff, "I''ll go back first. Sister Meng, I''ll give you back your clothes after I wash them."


    She didn''t say hello to Zhou Yujun and left the Zhou family proudly and gracefully.


    As soon as Gu Xuanxuan''s figure disappeared at the door, Meng Huashao couldn''t help yelling at Zhou Yujun, "what do you mean? Even your little niece can''t bring it home like this? Look at her just now. She''s naked! Zhou Yujun, don''t tell me you still think she''s a little girl!"


    Zhou Yujun frowned slightly, "you think too much. Xuanxuan..."


    However, Zhou Yujun didn''t know what to say when he thought of the beautiful touch last night. Although he didn''t do anything too much at all, he and Gu Xuanxuan were not as bright as before.


    If it had been before, Zhou Yujun should have scolded Meng Huashao for thinking too much. In the future, she would be Gu Xuanxuan''s elder or something.


    At this moment, he thought about it, but didn''t continue. Instead, he said, "don''t always have too many opinions on Xuanxuan, which will make you narrow-minded."

 Chapter 351

    "My heart is narrow?" Meng Huashao pointed to his nose, "I''m narrow-minded, and I''ll completely forget it after you''ve been hanging out all night. In fact, you''ve been hanging out with your niece all night and sent women''s clothes to you early in the morning? I''m narrow-minded, and I''ll see her wearing your bathrobe. The bottom of the bathrobe is naked. I haven''t driven the fox away yet? Do you know the eyes she looks at you, and I wish she could devour you alive Do you understand? "


    When Meng Huashao was talking, she really wanted to make a big noise with Zhou Yujun, but she had to hold back because she couldn''t stand her own position.


    Zhou Yujun is undoubtedly a very suitable marriage object.


    He was rich and famous, and he was very popular in the circle. How many women tried to hook up with Zhou Yujun, but he was indifferent.


    If her family didn''t want her to marry Zhou Yujun, she wouldn''t have the opportunity to act like a spoiled child here.


    But Meng Huashao knew too well that the so-called marriage didn''t count at all. Even her grandfather told her not to count, but Meng Huashao didn''t want to. She just liked Zhou Yujun.


    Otherwise, she would not tolerate Gu Xuanxuan''s heresy because she was afraid of Zhou Yujun because Gu Xuanxuan fell out with her.


    Gu Xuanxuan is the heresy between her and him, which is much more heretical than her own sister Si rurou.


    The relationship between Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun, let alone her, is known to the whole circle - she made a big fuss about his engagement party when she was four, which made her the "smallest rival in love" Later, she studied classical dance and won several gold awards for classical dance at a young age. Later, she went to Germany and was directly admitted to the Royal Music troupe. Meng Huashao wanted to hold Zhou Yujun''s arm like Gu Xuanxuan countless times, but she found that she couldn''t.


    Later, after Gu Xuanxuan went abroad to study for a few years, she finally got a little closer to Zhou Yujun.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Xuanxuan''s return still makes Meng Huashao so stressed and at a loss. He feels that he is actually a third party, and Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun are a natural couple.


    Meng Huashao really doesn''t want to lose Zhou Yujun. In fact, she knows that Zhou Yujun is an honest man and shouldn''t be like Gu Xuanxuan.


    But as a woman''s intuition, she felt that Gu Xuanxuan had feelings for Zhou Yujun, which was really bad.


    Thinking of this, Meng Huashao decides to restrain her jealousy of Gu Xuanxuan. Anyway, she is Zhou Yujun''s real girlfriend now. How can she get the month first.


    Seeing Zhou Yujun''s repeated words, he began to frown. Meng Huashao smiled a little nervously, "forget it, I''m also wronged in my heart. In fact, I know you have nothing to do with her."


    "Well, it''s nothing." Zhou Yujun fiddled with his mobile phone and remembered Gu Xuanxuan''s back when she left. The girl would do this every time she was angry or angry. She was like a proud little hen and didn''t know whether she got home safely.


    Meng Huashao breathed a sigh of relief. "Yu Jun, speaking of the jeweler last time, didn''t you want to show him Feng Shui? I talked to him last time. He said what kind of engagement ring I liked, so he told him that he gave us the lowest discount."


    "OK. I see." Zhou Yujun slipped a trace of helplessness, and Meng Huashao was relieved.


    Gu Xuanxuan came home and slept under the quilt again. Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan thought she lived at Lin Zhiwei''s house, and Lin Zhiwei also helped her round the lie. Only Si rourourou squatted beside her and asked a lot of questions about her staying at Zhou Yujun''s house all night.


    ***


    The mobile phone came up with a call. She looked at it, and make complaints about it. She pushed the little girl aside and picked up the phone. "Hello, little uncle."


    "Have you gone home?" Zhou Yujun''s voice on the phone sounded very good.


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and replied softly, "I''m back. Where can I go if I don''t go home?"


    "That''s good." Zhou Yujun paused and asked, "are you going to come back and look for a job? Do you need my help?"


    "No need." Miss Gu Xuanxuan still needs her self-esteem. At least she went to Germany with the best results. How can she still need others to help find a job? This is just opening the back door. But on second thought, Gu Xuanxuan gave up her idea and her self-esteem is really nothing in getting along with Zhou Yujun.


    So she whispered, "do you have any familiar people in the troupe?"


    "Well, you know Jinglan Dance Troupe?"


    "Jinglan? Jinglan, I know." Gu Xuanxuan has heard the name abroad before. Jinglan Dance Troupe also does classical dance and often performs abroad. It is said that the leading dance requirements of this troupe are very high. Gu Xuanxuan also took Jinglan as one of her goals before.


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan didn''t mean anything to exclude, Zhou Yujun thought about it and said, "in a few days, I''m going to see the house at the home of their troupe investors. You go with me."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s heart was a little hot again, and she was almost not reserved. At least she restrained her cheerful mood and whispered back: "OK."


    After the phone call, Si rourourou asked her if it was her dearest little martial uncle''s phone. Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were still red. She pushed her angrily by Si Rou Rou''s question, "where do you want to go? Little martial uncle is to help me introduce an investor of a troupe and let me try the leading dance of the troupe."


    "Ouch. Zhou Yujun, a man in heaven, would help you think about work and plead for you?" Si rourourou suddenly pointed to the ceiling. "It''s amazing."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Gu Xuanxuan opened her hands in her ear and made a deliberate gesture.


    Si rourourou smiled, "don''t you understand? Martial uncle Zhou Yujun won''t think about this for me. He doesn''t know how old I am this year. Tut tut. It''s the same niece. Why is the difference so big!"


    Si Rourou''s sad expression brought Gu Xuanxuan''s silence. She was about to go up and beat the little girl, but her mobile phone rang again.


    This call is an unknown call. Usually she doesn''t answer strange calls. This meeting took a long time, so she answered it.


    The other end of the phone asked, "Miss Gu, this is Su Jun. do you remember?"

 Chapter 352

    "Su Jun?" Gu Xuanxuan repeated the other party''s name, forgiving her for her daily business. She really couldn''t remember the other party''s name until she recalled the course of these days!


    "Are you Meng Yalun''s agent?" Gu Xuanxuan''s words made Si rourourou''s figure, who had already arrived at the door and was ready to leave, swish back like a rabbit. Looking at his slightly round sister rolling back, she almost laughed.


    Si rourourou looked at her sister with big eyes, and begged to rub her against her, just like the cat at home.


    Gu Xuanxuan coughed, "brother Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Miss Gu interested in what she said to Miss Gu last time?" Su Jun exchanged business cards with Gu Xuanxuan last time. He knew that she was originally a member of the German Royal Music troupe. Then he searched Gu Xuanxuan''s resume and became more interested in her.


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and remembered that they wanted her to enter the performing arts circle.


    Gu Xuanxuan just wanted to refuse. Si rourourou''s little paw kept scratching her sister''s thigh. It was a little painful. It was hot for a while. She stared at her sister, thought about it and said, "otherwise, are you interested in meeting and talking with me? In fact, I want to know the process of your company. After all, this kind of thing can''t be directly promised, right?"


    Su Jun printed it and made an appointment with Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan hung up the phone and squinted at Si rourourou. "OK. I''ve made an appointment with someone else. Do you want to go together?"


    "Ah, you are my sister!" Si rourourou rushed up and pressed Gu Xuanxuan directly under her body.


    Gu Xuanxuan wailed, "I''ll go to the fat girl. I didn''t think you were fat before. You''re so fat..."


    Make complaints about her sister''s Tucao, she is almost excited to death. First, I will know Meng Yalun''s agent first. I will definitely have the opportunity to meet Meng Aaron in the second step.


    She wants brother Su to help find Meng Aaron to sign first!


    In this way, she also has face in the hearts of her classmates.


    Because she was going to see the idol - Oh, no idol''s agent, Si rourourou asked her sister to continue lending her clothes.


    Gu Xuanxuan said that her sister really has bad eyes. What the hell is Meng Aaron? Is she so good? While talking, she chose a skirt for Si rourourou from Germany. The lake color skirt is like a wave of blue lake, which makes Si rourourou''s skin as white as snow, plump and graceful.


    To say that this sister, the meat is really a little meat, but fortunately, her skeleton is small, and the raw meat is particularly symmetrical, so it belongs to the body with special raw materials.


    At the age of 18, her chest is more than twice as big as Gu Xuanxuan''s. although her waist circumference is not as big as Gu Xuanxuan''s, she can''t stand her big ass. when her chest is big, her ass is big again. Gu Xuanxuan is ashamed of her enchanting figure.


    The lake blue dress Gu Xuanxuan chose for Si Rourou actually reflects her sister''s plump figure. With her ice flesh and jade bones, Gu Xuanxuan is charming at a young age. No wonder Gu Xuanxuan is particularly worried.


    She sighed and said, "good sister, how do I think you''re going to hook up with brother Su?"


    "People just want to hook up with brother su." Si Rou is coquettish with her sister. "Brother Su had better be unforgettable to others so that I can get close to Andrew."


    "All right, all right." Gu Xuanxuan was amused by Si rourourou, and she twisted Si rourourou''s small nose. "If dad knows you''re going out with me for this, I''ll show you every minute. Believe it or not?"


    Si rourourou was amused by Gu Xuanxuan''s exaggerated action. She was still looking at her sister''s clothes in circles. Alas, she had long wanted to wear her sister''s skinny and sexy clothes, which would finally get what she wanted.


    Gu Xuanxuan remembered how she felt when she was wearing Meng Huashao''s clothes.


    Obviously, Si rourourou wears her own size a little tight. She usually wears just the right clothes, but Si rourourou wears more choppy, so Gu Xuanxuan raises her nose. Compared with their sisters, is Meng Huashao just a big steamed bread!


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced at the clothes Meng Huashao lent him, and remembered Zhou Yujun''s motionless face. After bahing twice, he raised the clothes in Si rourourou''s most turbulent place, "tell me about you, how terrible it is to be a little bigger."


    Gu Antong said that Si rourourou''s soft flesh didn''t know who inherited it. Gu Xuanxuan tutted and touched her sister''s skin, "I don''t know who will be better in the future. By the way, where are you going to take the exam? Have you thought about it?"


    The Si family has always been the most open-minded. For example, Gu Xuanxuan liked music very much. Gu Antong discussed with her for one night, and finally decided to take classical dance and music, and then let Gu Xuanxuan develop herself.


    Si rourourou decided that she didn''t have this talent. She pouted, "I want to learn Feng Shui from little martial uncle. I''m afraid others don''t want to teach me."


    "I''m sorry, you''re right." Gu Xuanxuan chased Si rourourou and fought.


    Si rourourou urged Gu Xuanxuan to hurry up and don''t let brother Su Jun wait too long. Gu Xuanxuan still slowly found his clothes. "You''ll give me coldness, beauty and nobility later. Would you like to be like the second miss of the Si family? Don''t look like a flower fool. You know that the more you keep a low attitude, the less people look at you."


    Si rourourou really wants to say this. I''ll give you the original words. Look at your little martial uncle


    But Si rourourou held back. For her Andrew and Meng Aaron, she had to hold back and don''t care about Miss Gu Xuanxuan!


    Si Rourou wears Gu Xuanxuan''s lake blue skirt, which is very exquisite, just like a beautiful and exquisite doll; Gu Xuanxuan is a capable and simple white shirt with shorts. Anyway, Su Jun likes her simple enough before, so she really doesn''t care what to wear?


    Si Zhenxuan usually has to go to work in the company and take Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong''s son by the way. He doesn''t want to give the company to his two daughters, but it''s obvious that these two girls don''t care about it.


    At his age, many things are no longer as important as before. Si''s group used to be a knot in his heart, and his feelings with Si yueyun are becoming deeper and deeper. In addition, Zhou Rongrong is really a very good girl, pulling back the crooked branch of Si yueyun bit by bit, so Si Zhenxuan will not care about Si yueyun''s inheritance, It''s still the problem of his inheritance.


    Gu Xuanxuan is careless, and Si rourourou is really cautious, but Si rourourou is often cautious in strange places. Both girls are spoiled by him. Si Zhenxuan is especially reluctant to let them go to places like Si to experience.


    In the future, it is Si Zhenxuan''s greatest wish to find a good man and marry his sisters. He marries a large amount of property to make them feel comfortable with food and clothing.


    Si Zhenxuan was not at home. Gu Antong was sitting there cutting flowers. Looking back, he saw two beautiful daughters and asked strangely, "are you going out today?"


    "Well, go shopping with Rourou. Don''t come back for dinner." Gu Xuanxuan took her sister''s hand, and they were very friendly.


    Gu Antong asked, "do you want Xiao Feng to send you?"


    Xiao Feng is Si Zhenxuan''s driver. Shu Xun was Si Zhenxuan''s special assistant. When he was 35 years old, he left his job and went out to start his own business.

 Chapter 353

    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong helped him a lot. In fact, Shu Xun''s purpose at that time was very simple. He wanted to have his own house in Fengcheng.


    Originally, Si Zhenxuan thought that the Si Group would give the old employees a set, which was rejected by Shu Xun.


    Shu Xun has always felt that his work is not particularly difficult. At most, he has great insight and price. It is not technical or difficult. If he gives him all these good benefits, he deserves it.


    Later, the relationship between Shu Xun and Lin Yue stabilized. Shu Xun''s ex girlfriend ran back and made trouble several times. She probably felt that Shu Xun really loved her and Lin Yue was just a spare tire.


    In particular, Shu Xun started his own business. He received several small project lists from Si''s group and slowly climbed up. He also received many lists from other groups. In this way, he slowly grew up, and his ex girlfriend was even more upset.


    Of course, Shu Xun certainly didn''t want her. He still wanted Lin Yue to stay with him.


    Lin Yue is filial to her parents and straightforward. Sometimes people have to compare before they know how to cherish it. Lin Yue doesn''t know how much better than her ex girlfriend. Shu Xun is stupid to want that ex girlfriend.


    Later, Shu Xun''s company did very well. Now it is also a rich businessman with a family and industry in Fengcheng.


    After Shu Xun didn''t give Si Zhenxuan special help, Si Zhenxuan changed a special help named Feng Cai. Feng Cai and a younger brother were recommended to drive for Si Zhenxuan. Gu Antong called him Xiao Feng.


    Just as Si rourourou was about to speak, Gu Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "no, I''ll drive by myself and take my sister out."


    "Then be careful." Gu Antong said a little uneasy, "don''t deal with strange men when you go out."


    "Oh, mom, we''re not children anymore, so we won''t have any more problems!" Gu Xuanxuan knew that her mother had been terrified because of the so-called kidnapping in her early years. She was afraid that Gu Antong would be wordy again, so she quickly grabbed her sister and escaped.


    But when she came to Gu Xuanxuan''s car, Si rourourou went back for a long time. The red Audi TT was a birthday gift given to Gu Xuanxuan by Zhou Yujun on her 20th birthday the year before last.


    Gu Xuanxuan always drives this car and never changes it.


    Gu Xuanxuan glared at Si rourourou, which meant that if you didn''t shut up, no one said anything about you. Si rourourou smiled and opened the co pilot''s door to get on the bus, getting more and more excited.


    Si rourourou also connected Gu Xuanxuan''s car stereo with her mobile phone and began to play Meng Yalun''s music to Gu Xuanxuan.


    "I don''t want to force you to sell." Gu Xuanxuan looked at Si rourourou with disgust.


    Si rourourou ignored her. "I''ll listen to it myself."


    When the music sounded, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly calmed down. Meng Yalun''s voice was very nice. It was a very gentle voice. It seemed that she would indulge in the blue lake.


    No wonder Si rourourou wanted to wear her lake blue dress. Seeing Gu Xuanxuan looking at her, Si rourourou blushed and said, "Andrew''s color for assistance is lake blue. Why, you know he matches this color very soon? I know that you study music after all."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and didn''t say anything more. Meng Yalun''s voice was very clean and free from worldly customs. The lyrics were full of imagination: Tokyo Tower / 36 degree distance / missing space / time that no one could predict / 18 years away / who can remember whose face


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan suddenly stopped talking, Si rourourou asked curiously, "how''s your sister? Is it good? I said Andrew''s song is very beautiful."


    Gu Xuanxuan blinked slightly and woke up from the memory of the suddenly crossed time, "it''s all right. I''m looking at the road in a daze. It''s coming."


    It was a Chinese restaurant with Su Jun, which was hidden in an alley. In fact, it was very difficult to find. Its name was Zhuyi.


    The whole restaurant is covered with green bamboos. If it comes in midsummer, you will feel a special fragrance just at the door, which is the smell of bamboo.


    Just looking at this shop, you will feel full of Zen, not to mention the decoration style inside. As long as you step in, you will have a refreshing feeling.


    Many people come all the way from other places to soothe their nerves and taste delicious food.


    Many people come here because the owner of this shop is Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun originally circled the land of the incense making workshop and didn''t return it to Gu Antong. Instead, he started a restaurant business. He was alone in a corner. There were few people, but he was always full of guests.


    To eat here, you need to order in advance.


    Tao Xinhui and Gu Antong have also developed a tourism project, that is, they come to the incense making workshop to buy Incense and learn how to make incense. After that, they can go to the nearby Zhuyi small seat.


    Tea can be tasted in the periphery. There is no need to make an appointment in this place. There are only a few boxes for dinner in the back. Sometimes even if it is empty, it will not be open to the public.


    The rarity of things is the most precious. This state of isolation and scarcity has attracted many insiders.


    Many people are eager to have a meal in this restaurant.


    Gu Xuanxuan has a gold card for this restaurant, and she always has her own place at any time.


    For others, this place is a mess. For Gu Xuanxuan, it''s just like going home. She doesn''t have any feeling at all. She only made an appointment here because it''s more secret and convenient to speak.


    Su Jun and the man next to him said with some emotion: "the granddaughter''s pomp is not small. I heard that it''s very difficult to locate here. She''s good. She''s the box of Zhuyi."


    Just after saying that, Gu Xuanxuan had pushed the door in, and Si rourourou was naturally following her.


    Si rourourou was more nervous than Gu Xuanxuan about the situation here. As soon as she saw the two people sitting in their seats, she was stunned and stretched out her hand to point to the man next to Su Jun, "you, you, you... Andrew...!!!?"


    Su Jun glanced at Meng Yalun, who was sitting next to him, and then turned his eyes to the girl behind Gu Xuanxuan. She was very beautiful and charming. Compared with Gu Xuanxuan, Meng Yalun didn''t like to talk, so Su Jun smiled first, "I didn''t expect Miss Gu Ju ran to bring a friend."


    "It''s not a friend. It''s a sister." Gu Xuanxuan stared at her sister slightly. She was so clever at ordinary times. She always yelled when she met this star. She also wore a lake blue. Isn''t it clear that she is a fan of each other?


    Si rourourou straightened up slightly embarrassed, held his hands slightly, and muttered, "it''s not a shame to like his songs..."


    Gu Xuanxuan felt a little headache, shook hands with Su Jun, took Si rourourou and sat opposite Su Jun and Meng Yalun.


    Only then did she have time to look at Meng Aaron''s face.


    Indeed, it was as beautiful as the poster. It was also rubbed with a handsome temperament. The eyes hidden behind Heichao were exposed. The eyes were gentle as if they contained lake ripples. Gu Xuanxuan was sucked by those eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t come back until Su Jun asked Si rourourou''s name.

 Chapter 354

    Gu Xuanxuan patted her heart. Oh, my God, this man named Meng Aaron has a good look. No wonder he will become a star. Just standing there and discharging casually, it is estimated that a group of girls ran after him.


    Si rourourou was introducing herself. She said, "Hello, brother Su, Hello, brother Bai. My name is Si rourourou. I''m sister of sister Xuanxuan. Well, kiss my sister!"


    Meng Yalun''s eyes fell on Si rourourou. Si rourourou blinked at him, his face flushed with joy.


    Meng Yalun suddenly chuckled, "your father must love you very much."


    "Why do you say that?" Si rourourou was a little surprised, but she was suddenly stunned. The whole person stayed in place. Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Seeing his sister sitting there as if she had been fixed, Gu Xuanxuan, who hated iron but not steel, gently twisted off the girl''s thigh, "you''re almost enough. Don''t become a flower crazy second Miss Si."


    Hearing this, Si rourourou''s face turned a little red. She soon sat upright and didn''t dare to look at others.


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little embarrassed at the moment. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect you to bring a big star. My sister and I will go shopping together later, so we brought it."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Gu Xuanxuan coughed and went straight to the subject, "you gave me a business card at the airport before. Why do you think I''m good..."


    Gu Xuanxuan thought she was very good-looking, but not to that amazing degree, so she didn''t think why Su Jun would value herself.


    Su Jun smiled. "I think a person has a star temperament and doesn''t need to look at his appearance. I don''t think this is the first time you''ve met him. Moreover, I checked Miss Gu''s information and learned classical dance and music since I was a child. I think my intuition is right."


    Gu Xuanxuan thought about it. Anyway, there is no star scout to dig her, but Su Jun belongs to the kind who is quite sincere and reliable. Push forward, didn''t her mother Gu Antong also be invited by any Chengxin media.


    Si rourourou asked curiously, "do you want to sign my sister as an artist? As a junior sister to Andrew?"


    Meng Yalun never spoke. He seemed to look at them empty. They were very quiet, but gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    He doesn''t have the air of domineering red star at all. At least he feels much better than when he was at the airport last time.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt that she had a much better impression of Meng Yalun this time. At least she felt that this person was not impetuous, unlike many stars at present.


    If Si rourourou worships such a star, it is understandable that Meng Aaron sings really well.


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced at Meng Aaron and saw that he was listening to them quietly. A pair of eyes seemed to fall on her. She was stunned and quickly turned to see Su Jun.


    Su Jun replied: "our company is not just a singer, but at present, it is certainly more suitable for singers to evaluate Miss Gu''s ability. Recently, our company just planned a women''s group and wanted to invite Miss Gu to join."


    Gu Xuanxuan looks at Su Jun with a headache. She can''t imagine whether she will step from a classical music industry to pop music, or a pop music group?


    ***


    Su Jun began to talk to her about the strength of his company. Si rourourou interrupted occasionally to add some persuasion to Su Jun''s words.


    Gu Xuanxuan almost convinced her sister, squeezed her hand and said only one sentence, "I think this matter may have to be discussed again, and my parents may not accept it."


    Of course, Su Jun knows that there can be no progress in a negotiation, but as long as Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t refuse immediately, it shows that things still have a turn for the better.


    Just then Gu Xuanxuan''s cell phone rang. She looked down at the cell phone screen, smiled and said to Su Jun and Meng Yalun, "wait a minute. I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    When Gu Xuanxuan went out like this, Si rourourou guessed that it was the phone of little martial uncle, otherwise nothing could make Gu Xuanxuan show such an expression.


    After her sister went out, she secretly took out Meng Aaron''s CD from her bag and handed it to her with a red face, "an... Andrew, can you sign for me?"


    Meng Yalun didn''t refuse. After receiving it, he took a pen from Su Jun and signed his name on it.


    That feeling of homesickness... Si rourourou asked Meng Aaron a little carefully, "Andrew, are you going to release a new album soon?"


    Meng Yalun nodded, "yes. I''ll give you one if you like."


    "OK, OK." Si rourourou smiled. Yan Ruo Chaohua was particularly charming. She put Meng Aaron''s CD back in her bag like a baby. The whole person became extremely clever and quietly began to drink the drink in front of her.


    Su Jun had no choice but to ask, "Miss Si, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m eighteen years old." Si rourourou smiled, "but I''m not as good as my sister. My sister is very powerful in my eyes."


    Meng Yalun took advantage of the situation and said, "I heard she used to be in Germany?"


    "Yes, I only returned home this year." Si rourourou was very embarrassed because she was shy. She whispered, "we had a little brother who disappeared that year. My sister said that she might be in Germany, but she couldn''t find it for many years. She had to give up returning home this year. After all, she still had to accompany her parents."


    Accidentally, the information said a little more. Si rourourou smiled very embarrassed, "Oh, I''m sorry I said too much."


    Outside the door, Gu Xuanxuan was standing in front of Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle, why are you free to come to the store today?"


    Zhou Yujun was actually surprised that Gu Xuanxuan was here.


    He didn''t come to the store specially, but sometimes he would look by. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Gu Xuanxuan here.


    He whispered "well" and then replied, "come to the store and find out about the recent business situation."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "I happened to talk to someone today, so I came here. Did I lose you another sum of money, little martial uncle?"


    Zhou Yujun laughed and knocked on Gu Xuanxuan''s forehead. "I''m not short of money. What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yujun took advantage of the situation and sat down on the bamboo chair next to him. Immediately, a very beautiful lobby manager came up and bent down to ask him, "President Zhou, what tea do you serve?"


    Zhou Yujun''s face had recovered his cool indifference. He looked up at Gu Xuanxuan, who was still rubbing at the door, "flower tea."


    "Eh?" the manager was a little surprised. She clearly remembered that Zhou Yujun never drank flower tea, but her eyes touched Gu Xuanxuan standing next to him and nodded clearly. Who doesn''t know that Zhou Yujun''s favorite is his little niece?

 Chapter 355

    When the lobby manager talked to Zhou Yujun, Gu Xuanxuan purred slightly. Why does Zhou Yujun always like to ask about her affairs - well, although he asked about her affairs, she was very happy.


    Moreover, this should be the long-standing relationship between the two of them. Zhou Yujun is used to asking Gu Xuanxuan about everything. It is probably a habit. After all, Gu Xuanxuan has been kidnapped, and Zhou Yujun really doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Gu Xuanxuan Nuo mouth to the room, just about to speak, he said, "I know there are two men, and your sister. Are you here... Blind date?"


    As soon as the word blind date came out, Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    But soon she replied vaguely, "yes, I''m not young, of course, I can see each other. As for my sister, she just came to make soy sauce ~ I''ll go first. I can''t let people wait too long."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t sit down and pushed the door into the room.


    Zhou Yujun''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t tell how he felt. He always felt that Gu Xuanxuan was so small. Is it appropriate to think of a man every day?


    It must be inappropriate. Anyway, as a little martial uncle, he should take more care of him since he is on the scene.


    Gu Xuanxuan has obviously entered a rebellious period of unwillingness to obey him. Otherwise, how could she suddenly look like a different person.


    Zhou Yujun sat quietly outside. He thought he would talk to Gu Xuanxuan again.


    When Gu Xuanxuan returned to the room, her mood began to rise and fall again. Her eyes just touched Meng Aaron''s eyes, and her heart trembled again.


    Why did she always feel that Meng Yalun''s eyes were very familiar, and she seemed to have seen them somewhere, but that feeling flashed by, Si rourourou, because she finally came and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although Si rourourou worships Meng Yalun so much, she is embarrassed to be obsessed with flowers in front of Su Jun, so she is always shy to talk to them, or she may be shy of being close to her hometown. She is also afraid that Meng Yalun has a bad impression on her and wants to make a good impression anyway.


    Then four people began to eat. The bamboo dishes invited several Taiwanese chefs. The dishes were self-made. All the raw materials were transported by air to ensure that they were absolutely fresh and delicious, but the price was also expensive.


    Gu Xuanxuan usually likes to eat a dish called "Magnolia bloom". She makes the fish into magnolias one by one. When it is scalded into the soup, it seems to bloom immediately; Si rourourou especially likes spicy. She loves "Rose rain". This is a dessert. Rose petals are sprinkled on the glutinous rice cake wrapped in gold foil paper. They are red and white. With a gentle bite, the glutinous flavor and rose fragrance are really delicious.


    The sisters are taught very well at ordinary times. It''s an old rule to eat without speaking and sleep without speaking. However, Gu Antong will teach them to keep good manners when eating, don''t show ugly expressions, and don''t talk to others when eating. Therefore, the actions and expressions of the sisters during eating are very pleasing to the eyes.


    Su Jun turned and asked Meng Yalun, "this dish is very good. This time we really got the light of Miss Gu and miss Si er."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Si rourourou said with a smile, "the owner of this shop is my sister''s little martial uncle. Be nice to her. I''m not as good as one tenth of her."


    Gu Xuanxuan glared at Si rourourou and asked her to eat her roses and rain.


    Towards the end, Gu Xuanxuan thought of Zhou Yujun outside and put down her chopsticks, "brother Su, Mr. Bai, I think I can''t promise this. It''s not that my family discriminates against pop music, but that my parents still want me to go in the direction of classical music. The water in the entertainment industry is too deep. I think my parents don''t want me to involve..."


    Su Jun and Meng Yalun looked at each other, and then Su Jun smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing really can''t be forced, but I still like Miss Gu''s feeling very much, so if possible, you can reconsider. You still have time before our candidate is determined."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and her heart flew to the door. After a few greetings, she got up and began to prepare to leave.


    Two people got out of the box, but Meng Aaron and Su Jun didn''t leave immediately.


    The structure of the bamboo box is very convenient to talk about things.


    Su Jun sighed, "it seems that Miss Gu is not interested."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time." Meng Yalun spoke softly, like his aid color lake blue, which makes people want to indulge in it. "Some things are urgent. I''ve just returned home. In fact, there are a lot of things to adapt to."


    "The air here is not good. Be careful to protect your voice." Su Jun replied casually. "Fortunately, you don''t like to talk. Some singers consume their voice too much, and the age of the voice won''t be long."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention."


    When you and I were talking, suddenly the door of the box opened again.


    A beautiful girl in a delicate lake blue dress stood by the door. Her hands were slightly cramped, and her little face was red. It took her a long time to say, "well... Do I have to ask my sister? Can I or can I?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xuanxuan asks Si rourourou to wait for her in the car. Zhou Yujun pulls her to the back office alone.


    The layout of the office is not big. Fortunately, he didn''t make a huge office here for himself. After all, he doesn''t come often.


    Zhou Yujun asked her about the two men. Gu Xuanxuan was annoyed that he was talking to himself with an elder tone. In fact, he was not very comfortable.


    Anyway, he should have known what he was thinking, but he didn''t! Meaning! Suddenly! Slightly!


    But what can Gu Xuanxuan say? At first, she was afraid that he would ignore herself, so she had to promise to be his uncle and nephew again, so now he has the right to intervene.


    Gu Xuanxuan casually gave Meng Yalun an identity, "Andrew just returned from Germany. We used to meet when he was in Germany, but he didn''t confess to me at that time. This time, he plans to live in China for a long time, so I think I''ve known him for several years, so I should consider it."


    After that, Gu Xuanxuan was a little afraid to look into Zhou Yujun''s eyes. "It doesn''t matter if you tell your parents. Anyway, I''m now at the marriageable age. I''ll marry when I find the right one. My father always told me that. He hopes I''m happy."


    "I still want to see him," Zhou Yujun said word by word.


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and said, "what are you doing with him? Don''t you want me to stay away from him if you''re not satisfied?! don''t worry too much, little martial uncle. After all, I''m not the Xuanxuan I used to be. You said, I''ve grown up, haven''t I?"

 Chapter 356

    Gu Xuanxuan was about to turn around and pull the door. Zhou Yujun stepped forward three steps and five steps, held her hand, and said earnestly, "Xuanxuan, don''t mess about with your feelings. It''s better to be careful."


    Gu Xuanxuan bit Xia Yu. She heard Zhou Yujun''s words - he couldn''t respond to her, so he advised her not to hurry to find the next one.


    "Take care of me!" Gu Xuanxuan glared at Zhou Yujun, and his angry face began to turn red. "I''ll return your wife''s clothes to you sometime. I''ll go."


    Then she opened the door and rushed out.


    Just when I got to the door, I just saw Si rourourou talking with Meng Aaron Su Jun. she was a little stunned, slowed down and walked with them.


    Looking back, Zhou Yujun didn''t come out.


    Gu Xuanxuan also put her mind back to her sister. After leaving with them, she looked at Su Jun and them strangely. Su Jun also said to Si rourourou, "will you wait for my call?"


    Si Rourou nodded and his face was crimson.


    After su Bai left, Si rourourou turned her head and looked at Gu Xuanxuan, "sister, I''m sorry... I went to ask brother Su just now. I''m very interested in their combination... I, I want to participate."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned.


    She pulled Lars''s soft ear. "Do you know what stupid decision you made? You''re only eighteen and you''re going to join the women''s group?"


    Si rourourou cried, "what''s wrong with being eighteen? I''m almost nineteen, okay? I''m an adult."


    "Do you want to pursue the stars?" Gu Xuanxuan was almost amused by Si rourourou. This girl suddenly took an unusual path. The power of this star is really great.


    In the eyes of their parents, Si rourourou is definitely a good girl, obedient and obedient. Now, Gu Xuanxuan can''t imagine the mood of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Si Zhenxuan to agree. How can his daughter be a little star singing and dancing? Moreover, neither he nor Gu Antong expected that the two children would go out for a circle. How could they come back and suddenly become such progress?


    Gu Xuanxuan let it go. The child was naughty. As a result, Gu Xuanxuan always followed the route expected by the two people and asked her to come back from Germany. She immediately quit her job in the Royal Music troupe and returned directly to China; And Si rourourou is as good as they think. She is very obedient both outside and at home. But this time, it was their 18-year-old daughter Si rourourou who gave birth to the moth?


    Lu Zelin happened to come to the tooth Festival and pick up some delicious food. At this moment, he was surprised to hear that Si rourourou wanted to join the entertainment group. "I always thought it was Xuanxuan who did this."


    Gu Xuanxuan, who was drinking afternoon tea, almost sprayed Lu Zelin''s face. She forked a cake in her mouth before answering Lu Zelin, "I''m not interested in this kind of thing, okay?"


    Si rourourou sat in front of her parents and rubbed her little hands under the table. "I really want to try, and I won''t delay my study."


    "Rourou. Mom doesn''t want to stop you from pursuing your dream. At first, your sister said she wanted to learn dance, and mom and dad later agreed. But the circle is too chaotic and don''t know whether the company is reliable or not. How can such a thing be agreed casually?" Gu Antong frowned and put down the black tea in his hand, "Also, you are dystonic. Are you sure you want to be a singer?"


    Si rourourou''s little face turned red for a long time. "I don''t have five tone insufficiency. It''s just a little worse than my sister. It''s just that I haven''t systematically studied it. That company is still very reliable. It has trained the most popular star in China. My sister also knows this."


    Gu Xuanxuan really wants to roll her eyes for her sister. Does she have to help her round it?


    Gu Xuanxuan looked up at Si rourourou. Her big round eyes were begging. Obviously, she really wanted to do it.


    I don''t know why, Gu Xuanxuan always felt that her sister had a weak sense of existence.


    When she was a child, she especially liked to follow behind herself and Lin Zhiwei. When she grew up, she was used to hiding behind herself and Lin Zhiwei. Others sometimes think Gu Xuanxuan is many times softer than Si, but Gu Xuanxuan knows that her sister is not like this at all.


    There are too many shining points on Si rourourou, which Gu Xuanxuan can''t ignore, whether it''s body, appearance, or personality.


    Gu Xuanxuan should be the sister who knows her best and loves her most. It''s rare that Si rourourou wants to do so much and even breaks her usual actions. Gu Xuanxuan feels that in fact, such Si rourourou is what she really wants to do.


    Instead of following behind my sister''s ass every day and being blocked by all my own light.


    Because of this idea, Gu Xuanxuan straightened up and looked at Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong seriously, "Mom and Dad, I think let Rourou try."


    "Xuanxuan!" Gu Antong looked at Gu Xuanxuan with complaining eyes.


    Gu Xuanxuan always speaks frankly. Seeing Gu Antong unhappy, she advised her mother, "Who didn''t have his own ideas when he was young? He won''t stop when he is almost old. I think Rourou and I can pursue their own dreams now. As long as we keep our original heart in mind, won''t we? Parents, don''t stop Rou too much. She has always been so obedient. It''s easy to have something you want to do. You didn''t ask her before, did you Didn''t you think of the school to be tested? "


    Si Rourou looked at his sister with a surprised face. She didn''t speak, but nodded her head desperately.


    Gu Antong was helpless. She admitted that what Gu Xuanxuan said was reasonable, but it was difficult for her to accept it.


    My baby daughter, from childhood / PET / to age, and before Xuanxuan was four years old, Si Zhenxuan was not around, but Rourou was accompanied all the way.


    In a sense, Si Zhenxuan''s / PET / love for his little daughter is much more than his eldest daughter.


    How could he put up with his daughter being an artist in the so-called women''s group? Maybe he would have to show his chest and back, and Si Zhenxuan couldn''t accept it.


    But the child is old.


    Sometimes, when the rebellious period comes, it''s really not something that parents can suppress.


    Moreover, Si Zhenxuan Gu Antong''s long-standing concept of parenting is to fully respect the choice of his two daughters.


    Si rourourou saw that her parents'' faces were ugly, but she couldn''t make sense. For a long time, she whispered, "parents... Give me a chance. Or... Or give me a year. If I don''t improve this year, I''ll come back."

 Chapter 357

    Lu Zelin looked at this and that. He simply suggested to Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, "parents, don''t worry too much. It''s really not good to have our family background. I''ll look at her and won''t let her be wronged, OK?"


    "What do you think of her? You can''t stay with her 24 hours a day?" Si Zhenxuan put down his knife and fork and lowered his eyes. "You can go, but Dad will match you with two people."


    "Leave it to me, Dad." Lu Zelin said, "I''ll help you find two people to follow Rourou."


    "Brother Lin Lin!" Si rourourou put down the bone china cup in her hand and said with a slightly unhappy mouth, "I''m not a child anymore. Besides, if you find someone to follow me, there''s no freedom at all. In short, give me a one-year deadline!"


    Si Rourou put his hands together and begged on his face.


    Gu Antong couldn''t be the master, so he had to look at his husband.


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment, and finally answered, "OK, I''ll give you a year. If you don''t get any results in a year, you have to go home. You have to go back to school as usual."


    "Thank you, Dad! Thank you, mom!" Si rourourou and Gu Xuanxuan looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    When sleeping at night, the two sisters lay together to chat.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked Si rourourou why she liked Meng Aaron so much and made such a brave decision.


    Si rourourou answered without hesitation, "my male god! Don''t be too happy to be a junior sister to your male god!"


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and pinched the soft meat on her sister. "And be careful. I think eight out of ten will ask you to lose weight."


    Si rourourou rolled over the bed unhappily, "I must find a way to tell brother Su Jun that this is really not meat."


    "This is not meat, what is meat!" Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou fight on the bed.


    The next day.


    Gu Xuanxuan and her parents suggested that she should find a job this time, and then want to rent a house outside.


    For this idea, Si Zhenxuan didn''t oppose it, and he was in favor of it.


    Gu Xuanxuan is usually very independent, and she has been obedient in Germany for so long. Compared with Si rourourou, Gu Xuanxuan is very reassuring to her parents.


    As a result, Gu Antong was reluctant to get up again. He said that his daughter was so easy to come back from abroad that she didn''t want to stay at home.


    "They will grow up and leave us sooner or later." Si Zhenxuan touched Gu Antong''s hair and hugged her in his arms. "In this life, only I will accompany you all my life, you know?"


    "Of course I understand." Gu Antong is really reluctant. He saw his two older daughters from childhood. One wants to move out to rent a house, while the other wants to break into the so-called entertainment industry.


    Finally, Gu Xuanxuan borrowed an initial fund from her father to rent a house and look for a job in the early stage.


    There is no other reason for this idea. She found that the two houses next to Zhou Yujun''s house were rented out some time ago.


    One of them is a one bedroom, but perhaps because the houses on both sides are large, this bedroom is actually used as a warehouse most of the time.


    After the family next to Zhou Yujun''s house moved away, the warehouse was changed into a one bedroom for rent.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt that she couldn''t afford to rent the big house and didn''t want to rent it.


    She thought the house like a small warehouse was still very suitable for her, so she made an appointment with the landlord and moved in after seeing it.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan are more concerned about where she lives, but Gu Xuanxuan refuses to say anything. She only says that she has experienced abroad. If there is a problem, she will certainly talk to them, but if there is no problem, she still hopes to save some space.


    ***


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan is not sure if Zhou Yujun will drive herself away angrily if she moves next door.


    However, it was also a coincidence that she found that it was rented out, or it was selfish. She didn''t want others to take the lead. She might as well let herself live.


    It took Gu Xuanxuan three days to see the house, make a contract, clean up the house and move. Just the next day, she was going to go out with Zhou Yujun to see the investors of Jinglan Dance Troupe, so she thought she must have a good sleep at night, so that she could see Zhou Yujun brilliantly the next day.


    On two occasions, when she passed Zhou Yujun''s house with her luggage, she was a little worried that he would find out. Fortunately, on weekdays, little martial uncle usually doesn''t stay at home, so she can live next door to little martial uncle''s house.


    Gu Xuanxuan stood outside Zhou Yujun''s house. The code lock seemed to call her to open it. She tried her best. Instead of pressing her birthday number, she pushed the suitcase outside the small single room next door.


    But suddenly, the door on the other side opened, and she and Zhou Yujun''s neighbors went out now.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t look back, but she heard a very nice voice behind her, "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. Looking back, she saw Meng Yalun standing behind her in casual clothes.


    "Bai... Bai... You actually live here?!" Gu Xuanxuan said. What a coincidence!


    In fact, even Meng Aaron was a little surprised. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the door behind him. "Just returned home, Su Jun helped find the house. I think the ready-made decoration here is good."


    Ready made decoration is very good! Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t know the situation of Meng Yalun, but looking at the house pattern of Zhou Yujun, she guesses that Meng Yalun, a big star, can''t live in his own small warehouse!


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "then everyone will be neighbors. Please take more care of them!"


    Meng Yalun smiled, his eyes were gentle, "OK."


    After that, the other party didn''t move. Gu Xuanxuan looked at the other party a little unexpectedly. She tilted her head and asked, "are you going out today?"


    "It''s no big deal." Meng Yalun is still carrying a mask and hat. Obviously, he still needs to dress up when a star like him goes out. "I wanted to go out for a run. Miss Gu won''t invite me in?"


    Gu Xuanxuan is embarrassed. She doesn''t like this house! She didn''t mean to let people in!!


    Meng Yalun''s eyes were really good-looking, watery and foggy, but his eyebrows were affectionate. Even if Gu Xuanxuan liked little martial uncle so much, she was shocked by these eyes and said with a little embarrassment: "it''s not that I didn''t invite you in. I just moved here, and my family still confiscated..."


    "Do you want to come in?" Meng Aaron pointed to his home.


    Gu Xuanxuan feels that others have said this. She doesn''t mean to refuse. Moreover, Si rourourou has to rely on others'' help. Gu Xuanxuan has to talk to him for her sister.


    Gu Xuanxuan said wait a minute. She pushed her luggage in first, washed her hands and face before coming out, and followed Meng Yalun into his house.

 Chapter 358

    As soon as she entered, Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes darkened. NIMA was indeed a small cricket living in the crack. The little martial uncle and Meng Aaron''s houses were magnificent and big, which made her want to cry.


    No wonder it used to be a warehouse.


    Emotion is because the position of the included angle is not well planned.


    Meng Yalun should have moved here in recent days. The room is well-organized and complete. There are two large portraits of Meng Yalun himself hanging in the big living room. It''s so handsome that people and gods are angry! Gu Xuanxuan found that the man''s eyes were really beautiful, like a lake. When facing the camera, they seemed to contain thousands of tenderness. No wonder so many women followed, and even their sister was folded in this hand.


    "What to drink?" Meng Aaron asked casually when he saw that Gu Xuanxuan was looking around at his living room.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked back and said, "all right, flower tea or coffee."


    Meng Yalun made a pot of grapefruit tea. He said that this tea moistens his voice. As a singer, his love for his voice is really dedicated.


    Gu Xuanxuan was not polite. She took the white porcelain cup in Meng Yalun''s hand and drank it. She felt very comfortable. The taste and taste were very good. It was completely different from the grapefruit tea she had drunk outside. Gu Xuanxuan looked around the room with curious eyes and finally fell on Meng Yalun. "Big star, were you also abroad?"


    Meng Aaron paused, raised a smile on the corner, held his slender and elegant hand on the handle of the cup, sipped slightly, and then replied, "yes, I''ve been abroad before. Miss Gu still knows me."


    "It''s ok..." Gu Xuanxuan was a little embarrassed. If she didn''t have a sister who liked Meng Aaron so much, she didn''t even know that Meng Aaron was a fart.


    When Si rourourou slept with her at night, she kept talking to her, "Andrew has always been abroad. Music has spread from abroad to China, or this mysterious atmosphere has made him popular in the second album. They all say what kind of royal blood and mysterious temperament he actually has, ah ah, so cute."


    At that time, Gu Xuanxuan sprayed Si rourourou''s face and farted! What''s Lori''s idea? She Gu Xuanxuan also came back from abroad. Why doesn''t she have royal blood?!


    Every time Si rurou is crazy about flowers, Gu Xuanxuan wants to wake her up! But what to do? The smelly girl is now indulging in her dream of becoming Meng Aaron''s junior sister. She has foolishly left Gu Xuanxuan speechless.


    So she can only hope that Meng Aaron in front of her can help her sister.


    "Mr. Bai, I have an unkind request. Can you do me a favor?" Gu Xuanxuan thought for a moment and chose to speak. In fact, she never likes to hide her words. This should be the best time to speak. It''s not difficult for Meng Yalun.


    Meng Yalun didn''t nod immediately, but gently replied, "can you tell me?"


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and raised her horn. "My sister doesn''t want to sign a contract with you? But she has a superior life since she was a child and hasn''t suffered any hardship. In fact, I''m particularly worried that she can''t stand those hardships, so I hope Mr. Bai can speak for my sister in the company."


    Meng Yalun thought for a moment. His eyes were slightly drooping and his long eyelashes trembled. He was really a model as gentle as Yugui''s son. He said strangely, "if you''re worried, wouldn''t it be better for you to come in and take care of her yourself?"


    Gu Xuanxuan choked on this sentence.


    Meng Yalun continued: "in fact, the company originally liked your qualifications, your sister''s words..."


    "My sister is very good." Gu Xuanxuan said firmly, "I don''t know what you think of me, but my sister is really better than me. I just have a little more dance skills than her, but I can''t stand my sister''s youth. Isn''t your so-called women''s group better trained at a young age?"


    Meng Yalun sighed and said, "how does the company choose? I won''t participate in any opinions. Su Jun thinks she''s good, that''s good."


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little worried by Meng Yalun''s answer. She simply put down the glass again, took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Bai, you haven''t answered me yet. Can you help my sister speak?"


    Meng Yalun smiled, "Miss Gu, it''s not that I don''t help, but sometimes my help will only be counterproductive. You should know that the water in this circle is very deep, especially the so-called women''s groups. I''m afraid intrigue will be more serious."


    Meng Yalun didn''t describe it in detail. Gu Xuanxuan understood it.


    If Si rourourou gets Meng Yalun''s special care, it is estimated that others will be jealous. Her silly sister is good to anyone. She is not stupid. She may be put on small shoes.


    Gu Xuanxuan was so worried when Meng Yalun reminded her.


    After leaving Meng Yalun, Gu Xuanxuan went back to her small room to pack up her things. She moved from the villa like the manor to this small house of more than ten square meters. From the beloved Miss Gu to living in the warehouse, Gu Xuanxuan felt wronged.


    She did this for little martial uncle. Can he feel it?


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed. Unexpectedly, Meng Yalun lived next to her. Si rourourou would be crazy when she heard about it.


    It seems that before long, the sister should move in with herself.


    Considering that there are two sisters living in this small house, Gu Xuanxuan began to have a headache again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si Rourou went to the company with a notice. She went to report on the first day today. She was very nervous. Her actual boss Rourou knew that she might not be able to see Meng Yalun in the company.


    Meng Yalun, who can wander in the company when people are old?


    But Si rourourou felt that he was approaching each other step by step.


    In the morning, her father gave it to her. Si Zhenxuan had made a lot of preparations in the early stage because he wanted to fully understand the company. Si rourourou had repeatedly told him that he was not allowed to mediate in the company, and he didn''t know whether Si Zhenxuan was obedient.


    But anyway, Si rourourou is getting closer and closer to her dearest idol today!


    Holding the company''s notice, Si rourourou called Su Jun first. She was introduced by Su Jun and naturally had to find this brother first.


    Su Jun went downstairs and saw Gu Xuanxuan wearing a long green cotton skirt. The whole person was as fresh and tender as a willow in spring. Although it was slightly plump, it was difficult to hide its original delicate and beautiful.


    This emerald skirt is like several green leaves, setting off the softness like the bright peony on the green leaves.


    In the past, when she stood beside Gu Xuanxuan, she was easily robbed of her brilliance by Gu Xuanxuan''s dazzling. But when she stood here, Su Jun suddenly became interested in signing the girl.


    "You come with me." Su Jun smiled and led Si rourourou upstairs.


    While following Su Jun, Si rourourou asked him very carefully, "is Andrew coming to the company today?"


    Su Jun looked at Si rourourou''s slightly shy but cheerful eyes and was amused by her. "Aaron is usually very busy, but he doesn''t often come to the company. In this way, do you still want to participate?"


    "Oh..." Si rourourou thought, but nodded, "I want to participate. I think I need to suffer."

 Chapter 359

    Su Jun was a little relieved. At least between love and work, the girl still had a clear division, so he kindly told her, "it''s just that Andrew is in the company today. Do you want to see him?"


    "Yes!" Si rourourou almost subconsciously answered Su Jun, but soon she blushed and shook her head desperately. "No, no, no, I''m still missing. I think I have to work hard. There''s something missing."


    Su Jun was completely annoyed by Si rourourou. He took her to a rehearsal hall. There were another group of girls in the rehearsal hall. These people were the trainees of AGD media. The so-called women''s group was finally selected from these people, and Si rourourourou was going to do the work of trainees.


    Si rourourou was the last one to join the group. Originally, the quota should be Gu Xuanxuan, and Su Jun felt that if Gu Xuanxuan was selected, there would be no problem, but if it was Si rourourourou, I''m afraid it would be difficult.


    Because the little girl''s characteristics are very unclear, and she is not good at taking advantage of her own advantages.


    The training is undoubtedly very hard, and Si rourourou is rich. It is more difficult to do some difficult movements than others. She didn''t expect to be so hard on the first day.


    Si rourourou has been silent since she was a child, so she didn''t talk much.


    The coach knew that she was a new member of the team and felt that the girl''s conditions were actually a little general, but because she was recommended by Su Jun and the background of the girl''s family seemed a little cow, it was not particularly harsh on her. It was not like asking others to do it over and over again.


    But this invisible care has caused many people''s speculation.


    Among these trainees, the oldest is 24 years old, Si rourourou''s 18 is the middle grade, and there is a girl of 16 years old. The 24-year-old is Chen Lan. She has been a trainee in AGD media for three years and has never stood out.


    But she still has a star dream and is unwilling to quit the group, so she has the look of boss in this trainee.


    Chen Lan has observed Si rourourou for a long time. She feels that the girl''s temperament is a soft persimmon. She doesn''t like to talk and is round. Although she is not the most outstanding, she has a body that people envy very much.


    Such a girl will become a blockbuster if she doesn''t sing.


    Chen Lan has seen too many girls go in and out here. Because the coach let her go easily, she even feels that Si rourourou must have a place this year, and she might have been taken away by Si rourourou.


    Because of this idea, the coach said that after the end, Chen Lan looked at the two girls around her. After everyone knew it, they took a detour and surrounded Si rourourou, who was sitting in a chair panting and resting.


    Si rourourou looked at the girls with curious eyes. They were all very beautiful. She smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with your sisters?"


    "Are you a newcomer today? Our newcomers have a rule that they should clean the rehearsal hall after the rehearsal and send all these equipment to the warehouse. Can you?"


    Si rourourou looks at the instruments around her. Fortunately, they are not particularly heavy. It''s just that her words should be no problem. If she cleans... It''s OK. She will play for two hours and go home than expected.


    "Do all the newcomers have to do?" Si rourourou''s harmless face raised a doubt, but the people next to her were echoing, and she had no choice but to respond.


    If it''s a rule, she''d better abide by it.


    After they all left, Si rourourou first straightened things into the next basket, then took the broom and mop from behind the door, swept it first, and then dragged it again.


    AGD media provided a bathhouse for the trainees. After finishing these, Si rourourou thought she''d better take a bath and send the things to the warehouse. She was almost unbearable for the smell of sweat.


    After taking a shower, Si rourourou pushed the basket in front of her to the warehouse. When she passed the piano room, she heard melodious music. The music was very moving and pleasant, and it was a style she was a little familiar with.


    There was no one in the whole building. Si rourourou curiously looked through the crack in the door and suddenly saw Meng Yalun sleeping by the piano.


    Si rourourou opened her mouth and felt that her heart was about to jump out of her mouth. How could it be so clever? It turns out that Meng Yalun is practicing in the company, but he hasn''t left yet?


    By devious means, Si rourourou opened the door and went in. Of course, Meng Aaron was not playing the piano, but a record player next to him was playing music. He just lay comfortably in a pile of sundries with some music scores in hand.


    Si rourourou stooped down and picked up the music score. To be honest, of course she couldn''t understand the symbols painted on it. Her sister might be able to understand it. However, she guessed that it should be the music made by Meng Yalun, so she looked at it like a treasure - if Meng Yalun didn''t want the waste paper, would she be able to pick it up and serve as a treasure


    Si rourourou quietly stood there reading the music score. He didn''t notice that the man around him had awakened. His deep and moving eyes looked at her for a moment.


    What she didn''t notice was that the tender and affectionate eyes in the past became cold and calm, sharp but frightening.


    Si rourourou was startled by the burning sight on her body. She turned her head and found the cold face. The music score in her hand fell to the ground at once, and the whole person began to speak nervously and incoherently, "I, i... I didn''t mean to, just cleaning the rehearsal hall......"


    "Who are you?" Meng Yalun brushed his hair lazily, and the bangs fell slightly. Compared with the image of being as warm as jade on weekdays, at the moment, he is like a wild wolf in the daytime and out at night, full of sexy taste.


    Si rourourou was stunned. She thought it was only three days. He should not forget himself so much. As a result, did she really set off her sister again?


    And why is this Meng Yalun different from the Meng Yalun she always knew?


    Si rourourou stammered and introduced herself, "I''m Si rourourou. I just met you a few days ago. Don''t you want to invite my sister Gu Xuanxuan to join the group?"


    "Who is Gu Xuanxuan? I''m not interested." but it''s obvious that Meng Aaron is more interested in the beautiful girl in front of him. He directly reaches out and holds her wrist. Si rourourou falls into his arms uncontrollably.


    After the scream, there was an uncontrollable heartbeat. Si rourourou stammered, "you, you''re not brother Bai!! who are you?"


    "Meng Yalun? I''m Meng Yalun... But the hypocrite you''re talking about is not me." Meng Yalun put his hand around Si rourourou''s waist, pinched her waist, frowned and chuckled, "you actually want to join the group? No one wants you to lose weight? Fat girl."

 Chapter 360

    Si rourourou was said to blush, but she soon screamed because Meng Yalun''s hand had moved to her chest. After pinching it, she said, "there''s more meat, but there''s really more meat here. What''s your name? Si rourourourou? Shall I call you meat later?"


    Ah, is this really mon Aaron? What hypocrite, what meat, Si rourourou is going crazy by him!!


    But immediately, Si rourourou reacted. She felt that she had discovered a great secret of Meng Yalun - "you can''t, can''t you be a dual personality?!"


    Meng Yalun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner aroused a very bewitching smile, "Oh? You can see it? It doesn''t seem so stupid."


    Si rourourou could not help losing her temper with Meng Yalun, "can you let me go!!"


    Meng Yalun whispered, "Hey, meat, you still have a temper. I thought you would sit here and be slaughtered. You just took a bath. Your smell smells good."


    Si rourourou is going crazy! She''s never seen such a frivolous Meng Aaron. She''s so scared, woo woo.


    The girl''s body fragrance kept running into her nose, and Meng Aaron''s voice became soft, "little meat."


    Si rourourou was stunned by such a gentle voice. Then she turned her head, but she seemed to see the gentle man with love in her eyes. She was nervous again, "Bai, Bai... Brother Bai..."


    "You really like that hypocrite." Meng Aaron''s horn provoked a pleasant smile and tightened his arm in Si Rourou''s trembling movement. "I''m not him? What are you afraid of me doing?"


    Si rourourou can''t tell clearly. Maybe she feels that Meng Yalun of that character can''t hurt people, but this Meng Yalun


    It seems that she deviates too much from the person she knows, but she feels that this person is actually that person. Si rourourou''s brain is a little confused, and her soft little face is full of cramped and nervous expressions.


    Meng Aaron reached out and pinched her face. "It''s so cute. How old are you?"


    "I''m nineteen." Si rourourou subconsciously reported her age for half an year, but in fact, she''s going to have her birthday, so it''s no problem to say nineteen.


    "What a good age." Meng Yalun''s hand still stayed on Si Rourou''s chest, and the interesting flavor in his voice became stronger and stronger. "Has anyone taught you about men and women?"


    Si rourourou is getting more and more nervous.


    Her own male god hugged her like this. Although it was a second character, she actually felt a special stimulating feeling.


    The company broke the big thing on the first day. Does it prove that there is still fate between her and the male god.


    And -- if you change your character, isn''t it your own male god?


    Doesn''t she come to this company just for Meng Aaron, and what''s her purpose, chasing stars? In fact, I still want to be closer to Meng Aaron.


    Si rourourou blushed and looked at him sideways. That''s the man... Just his character has changed, but why does he have a dual character? When will it change and appear in this personality?


    A lot of questions are piled up in her mind. The rising Si rourourou''s cerebellar bag melon hurts a little, but she doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to have close contact with her male god. How many people can''t have such a moment, can they?


    ***


    Si rourourou was a little less nervous. She still blushed and shook her head, but nodded again, "I know... But I haven''t tried."


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that you want to try with me." Meng Yalun chuckled.


    Si rourourou was so upset that she couldn''t refute, but she still responded, "no, my father said, how can I find a boyfriend after the age of 20."


    "Then he will not think that his good daughter is sitting on a man''s leg and touching it without resistance."


    It was like a devil''s voice seduced Si rourourou. She smelled a faint smell of musk, which was uploaded from Meng Aaron, and her brain was even more dizzy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll teach you to play a game." Meng Yalun pulled Si rourourou''s hand and asked her to keep going down. Through her thin pants, the man''s hand was covered with white and tender Ruan''s hand, spinning gently in that full position.


    Si rourourou''s whole body softened. She leaned against Meng Yalun''s shoulder, looked obsessed at this handsome face, and whispered, "brother Bai, I''ve liked you for many years."


    "OK, then cooperate with me." Meng Aaron''s voice fell low and became more and more bewitching.


    The music in the piano room was still melodious. There was no noise in the whole building. Meng Yalun put it on the record player. Soon, the music was a little louder.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si rourourou blushed and got up. Her legs were still a little soft. Of course, she had never experienced anything in her life. Although Meng Yalun didn''t do much too much to her, she didn''t dare to think of such an intimate move.


    The man''s evil smile was still on his lips. He leaned against the wall and found a paper towel to gently wipe his fingers, "do you like it?"


    Si rourourou didn''t dare to answer. She packed herself silently and heard a gentle voice behind her, "little meat?"


    Si rourourou turned back and stared at Meng Yalun with clear eyes. He reached over her little meat waist and let her close to herself. Then he found the mobile phone from the bag she held in her hand, entered his mobile phone number and said, "remember to call me."


    Call her for what? Si rourourou was a little puzzled, but it took her a long time to react. Did she get Meng Yalun''s mobile phone number?!! But this person is not the other person


    "I dare not." Si rourourou said slightly wronged, "we''ve met, but you''ve forgotten me."


    "But this time I won''t forget it, because I''m not him." Meng Yalun''s words are very provocative, or he won''t turn. On weekdays, he was clever and obedient. He kissed Si''s soft waist. The soft meat on it is as tender as white bean rot. "of course I won''t forget my meat."


    But that man... Doesn''t know her.


    Si rourourou can''t say how she feels. It''s so complicated


    Obviously a person, but is favored by someone with another character? That seems to mean


    Si rourourou had no choice but to ask in a low voice, "I don''t know when you will appear."


    "After eight o''clock. At eight o''clock in the evening." Meng Yalun pinched her jaw and gently touched her chin, "do you understand?"

 Chapter 361

    Si rourourou nodded. He wanted to go, but he looked back with some uncertainty.


    What should I do? She was eaten by Meng Yalun!! Or very powerful tofu! Woo woo.


    Si rourourou hates that she has no resistance in front of the male god, but she knows that this person is not the other person, but she indulges because of the same skin.


    Is the Meng Aaron she has always liked after eight o''clock?


    Si rourourou is always thinking about such a profound problem on her way home.


    Si Zhenxuan asked Xiao Feng to pick up his daughter. After her little daughter came home, her eyes were shining. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Si Zhenxuan asked Si rourourou to follow her into the study and began to ask her about her trip today.


    Si rourourou obediently said today''s training course, but she only concealed that she had to clean the rehearsal hall and meet Meng Yalun, the second personality in the evening.


    Si rourourou is not stupid. Of course, she knows that these people are actually bullying herself, but she also knows that in a team, even if you are bullied, don''t complain to your parents. After all, it''s your choice, isn''t it?


    Besides, she''s a blessing in disguise? If she hadn''t cleaned the rehearsal hall, she wouldn''t have met Meng Aaron at all. How could she know his strange secret.


    After Si rourourou finished, Si Zhenxuan nodded slightly. He asked his daughter to come to him and looked at the little girl with a little comfort, "you are too easy to be deceived. Dad is worried about you, you know?"


    "Dad, rourourou knows." Si rourourou whispered, "but I''ll be nineteen in a few days, and I''m not young. My sister has moved out and tried to find a job. I think I can be like my sister."


    "Well, good daughter." Si Zhenxuan said little, but only talked more with the three women at home. He was pleased to touch his daughter''s hair. He didn''t know that his baby daughter was almost eaten and wiped out today, otherwise he would faint every minute.


    Si rourourou finished talking with her father and went back to bed.


    Before going to bed, I called Gu Xuanxuan and asked her about the results of today''s move.


    Gu Xuanxuan told her sister the explosive news, saying that next door to her, one was a little martial uncle, but the other, Si rourourou, was absolutely unexpected.


    Si rourourou wanted to tell Gu Xuanxuan about her experience today, but she hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. She really felt ashamed.


    Obviously, she should have refused at that time, but because she was confused by hue, she could only accept it and let it do it.


    In fact, many girls in her class have been very open. She has never acted too much. Of course, it is also because of the control at home, but there is still a cry in the deepest part of Si rourourou''s heart. That cry says that life is rare to be crazy. Si rourourou, who did you go to the company for and who chose to suffer for?


    Isn''t that the man you''re working for?


    So whether he is him or not, isn''t he still the same person in the end?


    After eight o''clock, she had seen many nights of his concerts. No wonder she felt that Meng Aaron at that time was particularly charming and had a lot of wild and uninhibited nature.


    It turns out that Meng Yalun, who has many charming characteristics, is not the one she met in the piano room?


    As soon as she was distracted for a moment, Si rourourou heard Gu Xuanxuan say, "you silly girl, did you hear me? I said Meng Yalun lives next door to me. Would you like to live together? Miss Si Er, who is crazy about stars ~ ~"


    Si rourourou''s cell phone directly hit the bed. She groped for a long time before she picked it up. "Sister, do you mean... He lives next door to your house?"


    Si Rourou''s nervousness was replaced by Gu Xuanxuan''s hearty laughter. She scolded "stupid girl", and her voice became softer again. "Good sister, do you want your sister to help you tell your father to come to live with me?"


    Si rourourou thinks about what happened in the company, and some dare not tell her sister - although she and Gu Xuanxuan have an excellent relationship, Si rourourou also hopes to have some self space, and this self is her little secret with Meng Yalun.


    She will keep the secret for him and not tell anyone.


    At the thought of this, Si rourourou also knew that she was going. In Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes, she had spared a lot of people for Meng Aaron. How could she not be ecstatic to hear the news.


    In fact, Si rourourou was really ecstatic! Although she was a little afraid of Meng Yalun, she still loved the gentle one. Si rourourou grabbed her ear and began to pull with Gu Xuanxuan, "sister, please."


    "Let''s say something my sister likes to hear." Gu Xuanxuan likes to tune / play her little sister.


    Si rourourou tooted his mouth and shouted again, "sister, Rourou likes you best."


    "That''s almost the same. Wait for me to help you!"


    Gu Xuanxuan hung up the phone, and then she forgot to ask Si rourourou what it was like to go to the AGD company for the first time today. However, the voice in Si rourourou''s phone was quite calm. It should be very good. She doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Gu Xuanxuan nestled in the bed of the small house and looked around. Alas, the house is really small and the bed is also small. When Si rourourou comes, she doesn''t know how to live, but as long as her sister is happy.


    Gu Xuanxuan always felt that she owed her sister a little.


    She is five years older than Si rourourou, but in other people''s eyes, she is always better than Si rourourou. In fact, Si rourourou, who was pampered since childhood, is not as rich in life experience as Xuanxuan, nor as knowledgeable as her sister.


    But Si Rourou herself has her own good, clever, obedient, never jealous of her sister, and is very satisfied with the status quo.


    This kind of Si rourourou, why don''t the family hold her in the palm of their hand, even Gu Xuanxuan.


    He turned over on the bed. Gu Xuanxuan stared at the white wall beside the bed in a daze. Little martial uncle was just across the wall. He fell asleep in such a big bed. It''s hard to calm down.


    Gu Xuanxuan called little martial uncle. Zhou Yujun answered the phone and said he was taking a bath just now.


    Gu Xuanxuan only felt that her nose was a little hot. Of course, she thought of the picture of Zhou Yujun in the bathroom. He asked her what happened.


    Gu Xuanxuan slightly disliked Meng Huashao''s clothes and said, "I''ll give you back your wife''s clothes and I''ll take my own clothes."


    "So late...?" Zhou Yujun obviously decided that Gu Xuanxuan was coming now, and his mind was alert.


    Gu Xuanxuan muttered sadly, "who said tonight? Don''t you want to see me tomorrow morning? Remember to put your clothes in a bag."


    Zhou Yujun said "OK" and got up to find Gu Xuanxuan''s clothes. Last time she threw them in his bathroom, he took the washing machine to wash them for her. He washed the inner clothes by hand, because he also knew the basic knowledge that inner clothes can''t be washed with other clothes.


    When washing, Zhou Yujun was still a little unhappy. He thought it was his niece. Maybe he could be a little peaceful, but he felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 362

    Gu Xuanxuan had nothing more to say to Zhou Yujun and made an appointment with him. Zhou Yujun said she would pick her up in the morning. Gu Xuanxuan said no. in order not to let Zhou Yujun say more, she quickly hung up the phone and slowly had a good dream this night.


    When she got up in the morning, Gu Xuanxuan went to wash first, changed her last Ivory dress, picked up Meng Huashao''s clothes, glanced at the time on the wall, it was about 9 o''clock, and she got up at 7 o''clock.


    Gu Xuanxuan ran to Zhou Yujun''s door, pressed his birthday on the password lock, heard a slight click, and the door opened as expected.


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly felt much more comfortable. At least Zhou Yujun didn''t set her password that day in order to coax her, and then changed it. She sneaked into his house. First, she lamented that NIMA''s big house was so annoying. Compared with her own small house, it was like a pit father.


    Put the paper bag next to the shoe cabinet. Gu Xuanxuan carefully walked in and pushed open the door of the master bedroom.


    As soon as she stepped in, a strong wind slipped in her ear and broke her wrist with fierce strength. Gu Xuanxuan screamed and was pressed to the ground.


    "It''s me, it''s me!!" Gu Xuanxuan cried out in pain. Her arm suddenly seemed to be broken. Because of the pain, her tears burst out in an instant.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t find it right until he did something.


    The girl''s touch is still very mixed, even if it''s just her wrist.


    Hearing Gu Xuanxuan''s voice, Zhou Yujun regretted his death and hurriedly pulled her up. His voice was much faster than usual, "how did you get up early in the morning..."


    Gu Xuanxuan rubbed her red wrist and tears fell down. "I''ll come as soon as I want. You mind me!"


    When she was cruel to Zhou Yujun, she didn''t hesitate at all. She was wronged in her heart. When did little martial uncle hurt her? This time she did it really badly, "you''re too much! I know your password lock. Does anyone else know? You obviously did it on purpose..."


    Zhou Yujun hurriedly coaxed Xuanxuan nervously, "don''t cry, martial uncle didn''t mean it."


    The smell of men''s hormones approached in an instant. The mature smell made Gu Xuanxuan''s heartbeat miss a beat. She secretly opened her tears and carefully glanced at Zhou Yujun.


    The love of getting up early made him a little more confused than before, and his bathrobe made him look luxurious but lazy.


    Gu Xuanxuan closed her eyes nervously. The sadness of being abandoned and beaten made her cry again. Is there anything more pitiful than her? Like little martial uncle, he doesn''t like her. He came to him in the morning but was beaten by him.


    She was held in the palm of her hand by her parents and little martial uncle since childhood. She was beaten by her own little martial uncle!


    Gu Xuanxuan cried and collapsed. Zhou Yujun suddenly messed up. He has never been in the habit of making people laugh, and he doesn''t know how to make people laugh. Girls cry like this in front of him. In addition to wiping her tears with a paper towel and apologizing to her, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan still clinging to her, Zhou Yujun hugged her and held her in his arms as he was a child.


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. She opened her tears and hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck. She stopped her tears a little shyly, "you fool."


    "Stop crying. You''re crying..." his heart hurts.


    Gu Xuanxuan said, "you didn''t coax talents like this."


    She spoke in a nasal voice. Her face was red and gorgeous. She whispered, "if you kiss me, I won''t cry."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan slightly embarrassed.


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun refused, Gu Xuanxuan was a little angry. "Will you die if you kiss me like this?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun refused to kiss himself, Gu Xuanxuan directly struggled to get down to the ground and said angrily, "then I won''t see any investors. I''ll find a job myself and I won''t come to you in the future."


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan was leaving, Zhou Yujun grabbed her hand and grabbed her back in front of him. He bent over and looked at the delicate girl. He wanted to say that Gu Xuanxuan was wrong or scold her with the posture of an elder.


    In fact, Zhou Yujun knew that Gu Xuanxuan was not willing to ignore him at all, just as when he heard Gu Xuanxuan say not to see him, his heart would still panic.


    Zhou Yujun stroked her red face, and finally kissed her on the cheek slowly, "OK?"


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and nodded, "well, I forgive you!"


    "The next time you want to come, call in advance." Zhou Yujun still asked her, lest she would be directly put down by him next time.


    Gu Xuanxuan bit her and said, "don''t tell others the password of this house. Does anyone else know?"


    "That''s not true." Zhou Yujun''s answer made Gu Xuanxuan laugh. Her face was beautiful and bright. She said, "get up quickly, little martial uncle. I''ll cook for you and make your favorite egg cakes and sandwiches."


    Gu Xuanxuan turned around and went out.


    Zhou Yujun stood in place in great distress. He rubbed his slightly messy hair. In fact, he really shouldn''t indulge this girl, but when indulgence became a habit, everything was beyond his control.


    Gu Xuanxuan stood in the kitchen frying omelets. She was dressed up today. As a result, Zhou Yujun made a mess.


    Although it seemed that she was the initiator of the sneak attack in the early morning, Gu Xuanxuan had no idea that she had done something wrong.


    Zhou Yujun is the one who will be forgiven first anyway.


    After frying the omelet, making two sandwiches and grinding two cups of hot coffee, Gu Xuanxuan thought she was so virtuous.


    When she was a teenager, she went abroad for further study. She had always been very used to taking care of herself. If she lived with Zhou Yujun, she believed that she would not be unable to take care of him because she was young.


    Unfortunately... He doesn''t want her.


    Gu Xuanxuan tried to abandon those four words and took breakfast to the table. Zhou Yujun had packed up and sat at the table reading the newspaper. He put a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his eyes. Gu Xuanxuan looked like a gentleman with elegant but noble appearance. Gu Xuanxuan swallowed his saliva.


    Little martial uncle is really the best of men!


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan staring at herself, Zhou Yujun put away the newspaper and looked back at her with a strange look, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xuanxuan went around, bent down, stretched out her finger and pointed to him, "little martial uncle, you look so beautiful. I like you to wear glasses."


    "Don''t make trouble." Zhou Yujun held her finger and noticed that there was a little red color on her finger belly.


    That''s Gu Xuanxuan''s ointment.


    Zhou Yujun''s face was a little hot. He took out a paper towel to wipe it off, moved over the breakfast made by Gu Xuanxuan on the table, "have a meal."

 Chapter 363

    "HMM." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t say anything more. When she got back to her position, she ate breakfast first. Her arm was still very painful. She glanced at Zhou Yujun with a little resentment and asked, "what''s the situation with that investor?"


    "Nothing. Your uncle Mu''s distant cousin is abroad all year round and likes to play these elegant arts."


    "Uncle mu?" it turned out that there was a relationship between mu Qinghuai. Gu Xuanxuan was relieved. Then the Jinglan dance group should be reliable.


    The investor''s surname is Ke Mengqi. He is a very regular person. When talking to Gu Xuanxuan, his voice is almost without waves.


    Gu Xuanxuan left Zhou Yujun''s house and made up her makeup carefully. She was sure that she should be very beautiful now.


    Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi introduced Xia Gu Xuanxuan, saying that she was her little niece. She came back from the German Royal Music troupe and wanted to find a job leading the dance.


    "If Jinglan Dance Troupe wants to be a leader, it still needs to be tested. I can help introduce myself as an investor."


    The place for dinner today is Zhuyi of Zhou Yujun. After dinner, Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi will go to see his house. Gu Xuanxuan is also a companion.


    She appreciated Ke Mengqi''s cautious attitude, and it still matched his name. Gu Xuanxuan said she would definitely take the exam, but she needed to know whether Jinglan Dance Troupe had the opportunity to recruit.


    You know, Jinglan Dance Troupe usually doesn''t recruit people. Prajna usually relies on referrals, or Zhou Yujun introduces Ke Mengqi to her.


    Ke Mengqi took down the towel from the table and wiped her hands before answering her, "yes. I''ll give you a call and contact her when you go back. I''ll say hello to you in advance. You should prepare your work materials, images and a self selected dance that day. Any questions."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "of course not."


    After dinner, Ke Mengqi drove Gu Xuanxuan back, and then went to her home with Zhou Yujun.


    When Gu Xuanxuan heard Meng Huashao and Zhou Yujun on the phone, she knocked over the vinegar bottle and was in a mess.


    They''re talking about picking rings when they''re done.


    Gu Xuanxuan kept her head down and clutched the tip of her fingers. It was painful, painful and heartache. Did he really ignore his mood?


    Later, she got out of the car and didn''t know how she got down. She looked depressed.


    Zhou Yujun poked his head out of the car. "Call me if you have something."


    Gu Xuanxuan glared at him, "who wants to ignore you? Go away with your wife! Didn''t you ask you to give me clothes?"


    Zhou Yujun answered somewhat reluctantly, "I packed it for you in the morning. You didn''t take it."


    "Forget it. Let''s talk." Gu Xuanxuan waved to Ke Mengqi and smiled, "brother Ke, thank you for your recommendation."


    "No thanks." Ke Mengqi fortunately didn''t have any special resistance to Gu Xuanxuan''s familiarity. He slightly raised an untraceable radian, stretched out his hand and flicked the ash between his fingers, "be careful when you go home."


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her chin. When Ke Mengqi''s car drove away, she turned leisurely and was ready to take a taxi back to Zhou Yujun''s house.


    ***


    Oh, no, before that, she still has to go home, look for dance clothes and sort out her own video materials.


    Ke Mengqi sat in her driver''s seat, moving leisurely and gracefully. "Your little niece seems to be angry with you."


    Zhou Yujun replied in a deep voice, "I know."


    "I heard them say that you had a little niece who was so spoiled that she was lawless. I thought she was an unruly and willful girl. Now look, it''s OK."


    "Xuanxuan is not willful." just after he said a word for Gu Xuanxuan, he remembered Gu Xuanxuan''s sad little eyes, and then he couldn''t go on. If he wasn''t willful, he didn''t know what willfulness is.


    Just because he habitually indulges Gu Xuanxuan''s capricious, and does not allow others to disturb her way of life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xuanxuan went home and was caught by Gu Antong and talked again.


    Fortunately, unlike Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong always tells her left and right, for fear that she will suffer losses outside.


    Compared with Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong is quite broad-minded. She knows that her daughter has been more independent since childhood, so she doesn''t worry so much.


    However, Gu Antong always knew that her daughter had deep feelings for little martial uncle, because she looked at Zhou Yujun''s eyes, from her worship in childhood to her later love, and finally turned into a lasting chase. These Gu Antong looked in her eyes.


    I thought it would be all right. After all, Gu Xuanxuan is still young and will be alienated when she grows up. But who can think that no matter how long, Gu Xuanxuan always likes to follow Zhou Yujun, just like a part of herself who can''t give up, which makes Gu Antong a little headache.


    "Your little martial uncle called before. Is he going to settle with Meng Huashao recently?" Gu Antong asked his daughter tentatively.


    Gu Xuanxuan whispered "eh" and said, "probably. They have this kind of reproductive love, ha ha."


    "What does reproductive love mean..." Gu Antong felt that the generation gap between himself and his daughter was widening. Suddenly she couldn''t understand her.


    Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "what else can you mean, just to have children. Does little martial uncle like her? I don''t like her at all."


    "But he doesn''t like you, Xuanxuan." Gu Antong had to wake up his daughter. "Sometimes girls still have to be reserved and don''t always catch up."


    After Gu Xuanxuan was told by her mother, she was embarrassed and angry, "I didn''t catch up! He... How do you know he doesn''t like me?"


    "Xuanxuan, what should you do if he dotes on other girls in the future..." Gu Antong has a real headache. She can feel that her daughter''s feelings are out of control.


    But as a mother, she can''t interfere too much.


    From the bottom of her heart, she still hopes that her daughter''s dream can come true.


    She is not like Si Zhenxuan. Si Zhenxuan thinks so much, but Gu Antong feels that in one''s life, it is true happiness to fall in love with one and get the other.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t go home until ten o''clock with big and small bags and food taken by her mother.


    Just arrived at the corridor, she happened to catch the same elevator with Meng Yalun. She smiled and shouted, "Hello, Mr. Bai."


    Meng Yalun''s eyes fell on Gu Xuanxuan. Suddenly, he whispered, "Oh, meat sister?"


    "Meat?" Gu Xuanxuan was a little surprised and looked at each other incomprehensibly.


    Meng Yalun smiled, shook his head slightly and muttered, "I won''t touch what he likes, but to be honest, his eyes are not as good as mine."


    "..." what the hell? The man suddenly said a lot of words. She couldn''t understand.


    However, Meng Aaron was wearing sunglasses and was arrogant, which almost made Gu Xuanxuan think whether this man was getting up and how he was much worse than the polite man yesterday.


    Stars, they must be psychopaths.

 Chapter 364

    Gu Xuanxuan took it for granted, but fortunately, she didn''t care about Meng Yalun. She was worried about the little martial uncle. She said why Zhou Yujun hasn''t come back yet. Is it possible that she plans to live in Meng Huashao at night?


    Gu Xuanxuan was so angry that she vomited blood. She went back to the house, picked up her cell phone and called Zhou Yujun directly. Anyway, she didn''t want her little martial uncle to be so close to that woman.


    She is wayward! What''s up? It also depends on whether men will indulge her!


    Zhou Yujun answered the phone with a slight drunkenness in his voice, "HMM. Xuanxuan? I''ll go back later. Don''t worry. I had dinner outside with Mengqi."


    Meng Huashao heard Gu Xuanxuan''s name, and her back straightened instantly. She could also see the paper bag containing her clothes at her feet. She couldn''t help thinking of the day when Gu Xuanxuan was wearing Zhou Yujun''s bathrobe. The whole person was so delicate that even women would be moved.


    Zhou Yujun hung up the phone and got up to leave. Ke Mengqi also felt that she had a good conversation, so she asked her assistant to send the check to Zhou Yujun to Mei.


    Zhou Yujun doing a business with others is not a concept at all.


    I''m not a rich man in the upper class. I really can''t afford to hire this Feng Shui master.


    He gladly took it, didn''t look at the number on the check, and put it in his pocket. When Meng Huashao saw the check, his eyes lit up slightly and talked.


    Ke Mengqi obviously saw this scene. He frowned slightly. Compared with the lighter Zhou Yujun, his fiancee is really a little inferior.


    However, Ke Mengqi didn''t say much. After all, it was Zhou Yujun''s family business.


    After the banquet, Zhou Yujun walked to the door, blew a cool wind and woke up a little. Therefore, he has always been very reluctant to socialize. Fortunately, Ke Mengqi is not a heavy drinker, otherwise he will not be able to run away from being drunk.


    Zhou Yujun called the driver to answer.


    Meng Huashao helped him get on the bus and sat next to him. Seeing the situation, the driver carefully asked, "Sir, where to go back."


    Meng Huashao looked at Zhou Yujun with expectant eyes.


    Zhou Yujun pinched his eyebrows a little tired, "send Miss Meng back first."


    "OK."


    Hearing Zhou Yujun''s answer, Meng Huashao bit him with a little annoyance. She gently pushed him, "I can... I can go to you."


    "I''ll take you back first. Isn''t your family always strict?" Zhou Yujun''s answer made Meng Huashao speechless.


    With his paper bag, Zhou Yujun got off the car. Zhou Yujun leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes. Meng Huashao wanted to say more to him, but the driver had driven the car far away and raised a burst of dust.


    Meng Huashao gnashed her teeth in anger. She turned and was about to enter the building. After thinking about it, she still called, "where are you? I don''t want to go back at night. Go to your place - Oh, hate, don''t you miss me?..."


    Meng Huashao''s dissatisfied voice came faintly from the corner: "You say master Zhou, I think master Zhou definitely has a problem in some way. Otherwise, I think he is still a gold brick. Why should I stay with him? It is estimated that I can test whether he is a real man on the wedding night. Stop it. I''m taking a taxi to find you now. I spend every day around Xing''s indifference. I''m really going crazy!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t sleep in the room. The little martial uncle''s voice on the phone was a little drunk! Oh, my God! He drank too much!!!


    Gu Xuanxuan was even more anxious when she thought of this.


    She nervously picked up her cell phone to call Zhou Yujun and asked him if he was home.


    Zhou Yujun said soon.


    Gu Xuanxuan got up directly, opened the door and ran out.


    She wants to see if this man tells herself he''s not lying!


    Fifteen minutes later, Zhou Yujun appeared in the elevator. Gu Xuanxuan rushed forward and dragged him out of the elevator.


    Seeing that there was no one around him, Gu Xuanxuan was relieved.


    Zhou Yujun smiled slightly and put his hand on Gu Xuanxuan''s shoulder. "You look like a woman who is afraid of her husband''s cheating."


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and glared at him. Yes, she was afraid of her husband''s cheating. Since she was 16, she has regarded Zhou Yujun as her husband. What''s the matter?!


    Without saying a word, she dragged Zhou Yujun to his house.


    Zhou Yujun pressed the password lock skillfully. Gu Xuanxuan''s face was red. She also felt that she sometimes had no rules and was very abrupt.


    If Zhou Yujun hadn''t connived at her, she wouldn''t have acted like this.


    She stayed next door to him for fear that he would be with other women. He did not do anything as she wanted, but he always insisted on getting engaged to Meng Huashao.


    Why?


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t want to understand. If one day she can rely on the connivance of little martial uncle, she will stick to it.


    She can''t see him doting on others.


    And Zhou Yujun entered the room. Gu Xuanxuan took him to bed, took off his shoes, turned to the bathroom to get hot water to wipe his face.


    In the past, Zhou Yujun was not drunk, or people like him. In fact, he had a lot of social intercourse, but he was a clean man. If he drank, it showed that the people he was with were people he trusted.


    Gu Xuanxuan took a hot towel and wiped Zhou Yujun''s face and hands with soft eyes.


    Zhou Yujun suddenly reached out and held her, "Xuanxuan..."


    Gu Xuanxuan tilted her head a little strangely, "what''s the matter? What wine do you drink? You don''t know you''re very ungrateful after drinking."


    "HMM." Zhou Yujun''s voice was a little hoarse. He looked at Gu Xuanxuan with great satisfaction, "Xuanxuan, you have grown up."


    Gu Xuanxuan especially wants to hit him with a hot towel. What is it!! Feeling that she didn''t grow up when I kissed her and touched her before? She put the towel back into the basin. "Sleep. I''ll pour the water."


    The reason why she appeared in front of Zhou Yujun at this time is also because she knew him too well.


    She knew that once Zhou Yujun took some alcohol, he was not like him. He was very unrestrained, or straightforward.


    With a stroke of his pen, he bought a car for her as a birthday gift, which was not just the pleasure after drinking. Gu Xuanxuan said that it would be good to waste something from him if he couldn''t wear this man.


    She bent over to take off his coat.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuanxuan put two hands on her waist. Gu Xuanxuan was shocked and looked at him with beautiful eyes misty.


    Zhou Yujun said, "you''ve been hooking up with me these days, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 365

    Gu Xuanxuan was so thin skinned that she couldn''t hang her face when he said so. She pinched his ear hard, "do I need to do such a tasteless thing


    "But I..." Zhou Yujun tightened his arm and Gu Xuanxuan fell directly into his arms. "What if I feel about you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan glared angrily, like a blooming flower. "Didn''t you feel it a few days ago? What do you say? You will feel it when any woman is in front of you."


    "Facts have proved that this thing should be wrong." although Zhou Yujun''s words are a little chaotic, he has a clear mind and clear eyes.


    He knows he shouldn''t do too much.


    I also know Gu Xuanxuan''s feelings for him.


    It was even clear that Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong were friends with his peers. How could he have something wrong with their daughter.


    But the goblin always teased him twice, no matter how hard he felt.


    Even if he has always been able to calm down, it doesn''t mean he can always be like this.


    ==


    "Will you not admit it tomorrow?"


    "What do you think?" Zhou Yujun''s words stunned Gu Xuanxuan. There was a smile in his eyes, as if the stars were shining all over the sky.


    ==


    The next morning, the big window with floating flowers was covered by heavy curtains. If there were not scattered golden light sprinkled on the ground, I would not think that the morning had arrived.


    Gu Xuanxuan rubbed Zhou Yujun. Alas, what a comfortable body temperature


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "good morning, little martial uncle."


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes first had a trace of consternation, but soon disappeared in his deep eyes. He cleared his throat and whispered, "good morning."


    Gu Xuanxuan was about to speak when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She hurriedly got up and went to turn over her mobile phone. Zhou Yujun was dizzy with her bare body. He sat up with his forehead and drank a little wine.


    Gu Xuanxuan found her cell phone, answered it and shouted to the phone, "Rourou? Where are you?"


    "I''m at your door..." Si rourourou just rang the doorbell for a long time. She didn''t see Gu Xuanxuan coming to open the door. She had no choice but to call her.


    Gu Xuanxuan was embarrassed. She visited little martial uncle last night and forgot all about her coming sister. She stammered, "wait for me, I''ll go right away."


    Si rourourou looked at her mobile phone strangely. She seemed a little panicked when she heard Gu Xuanxuan''s feeling.


    Gu Xuanxuan quickly got up and dressed. After wearing it in a hurry, she went down and ran out with her mobile phone. "Little martial uncle, I''ll go back first."


    The little hand was caught directly, and then her whole body hit Zhou Yujun''s bare chest. She looked up at him, "martial uncle?"


    "Don''t you even ask about last night?" Zhou Yujun slightly raised his eyebrows, as if he was dissatisfied with Gu Xuanxuan''s avoidance of talking.


    Gu Xuanxuan put her hand around Zhou Yujun''s neck and raised a cunning smile. "We are all like this. Are you willing to give me to others? If you are willing, I will find a man to date tomorrow. If you are willing to give the girl you held in your hand / PET / to others, tell me now. I won''t blame you. Anyway, you held it back yesterday."


    Zhou Yujun stared at Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes quietly. For a long time, he replied, "I can''t bear it. Xuanxuan, little martial uncle will give you an explanation."


    "No, No. not now." Gu Xuanxuan held Zhou Yujun''s hand. "I''m still young and don''t worry. I''ll tell you right away. Little martial uncle... You''ll solve the matter with Meng Huashao first."


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun was still silent, Gu Xuanxuan said nervously, "are... You and she already..."


    "No," Zhou Yujun directly denied, "nothing."


    "That''s good." Gu Xuanxuan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she was not willing to embarrass Zhou Yujun. She hesitated for a long time before saying, "you drank yesterday. You didn''t mean to do some things, and we didn''t get to the last step... I really want to be with you, but I also know that some things can''t be too difficult for you. You have your resentment and thinking, I don''t insist."


    Outside the door.


    Si rourourou was still standing there waiting. She said to her heart what happened to Gu Xuanxuan. She didn''t come to open the door for so long.


    Just waiting there foolishly, she heard the door behind her open. Because she had predicted in advance, Si rourourou looked back directly.


    Meng Yalun stood by the door, carrying several used pizza boxes in his hand. The other hand was slightly distressed and gently rubbed on his temples. Then several slim beauties rushed out of the door. One leaned forward next to Meng Yalun''s arm and took famous films from his bag and put them in his hand. "Andrew, thank you for yesterday''s party. We had a good time."


    With that, the beauty left freely in high heels.


    Si rourourou has been staring at that scene.


    Looking at the distressed and depressed expression on Meng Aaron''s face, she guessed that the person who did it must be Meng Aaron after 8 p.m.


    But why does he have a dual personality?


    Si rourourou later went back to search for her dual personality. Only then did she know that it was another kind of hysterical dissociative psychological disorder. Also known as dissociative identity disorder. It is a very rare and incurable psychosis. So far, there are less than 1000 cases of dual personality and less than 50 cases of more than double personality. Is a serious psychological disorder.


    Meng Yalun was frank all his life. Why did he have this mental illness?


    Moreover, Si rourourou has met the Meng Aaron and really feels that these are just two people. She can''t even treat that person as Meng Aaron, and the man who behaves very gently in front of her is the real Meng Aaron.


    ***


    Feeling that someone was looking at him, Meng Aaron''s eyes gradually moved upward to Si rourourou''s slightly concerned eyes.


    "Si... Second lady?" the impact of staying awake for one night is still very big. Meng Aaron has a splitting headache, so his voice is also very hoarse.


    This sense of conflict made Si rourourou''s heart skip a beat, and his brain even directly thought of what he had done to himself that night.


    But this man didn''t do it.


    Just like his expression now, if he knew, he must be so confused and upset, so she nodded slightly and showed a very polite look, "Hello, brother Bai."


    Meng Yalun smiled and threw the garbage in his hand into the dustbin.


    Then Meng Yalun turned around, put one hand on the door and stopped again. He could hardly look directly at the messy living room full of wine bottles and finished snack bags. Fortunately, the guy was no longer an asshole and didn''t make promiscuity, otherwise his first thing now was to kill himself directly.

 Chapter 366

    That guy obviously knows where his bottom line is.


    But even so, Meng Aaron couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene in the room until a timid question came from behind, "brother Bai... Do you have anything to help?"


    Meng Yalun turned back and hit Si rourourou''s clear eyes.


    This girl is actually his fan. Generally speaking, Meng Yalun doesn''t like to have too much contact with his fans. He''s afraid of too much involvement. Besides, he is a person with deep secrets.


    Si rourourou saw that Meng Aaron hesitated, and a sad look crossed his face. He muttered a few times before saying, "it''s all right. I''m sorry I asked more."


    I may think that the man said "how could I forget my little meat". The current sense of alienation makes Si rourourou very uncomfortable.


    For a long time, she heard the sound of the door. Meng Aaron sighed and sounded in her ear, "it''s really troublesome for Miss Si er."


    Si rourourou looked at Meng Aaron with a little joy. She didn''t expect that he would ask himself to help. She looked down at her mobile phone. Anyway, her sister hasn''t come out to open the door, and she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    So she can help Meng Aaron clean up the house and wait for Gu Xuanxuan.


    Si rourourou sends a text message to Gu Xuanxuan saying that she is helping to do some work across the street. When she comes out later, she calls herself.


    Si rourourou followed Meng Aaron into his house.


    There was a particularly unpleasant smell in the living room. Si rourourou glanced at the central area and suddenly frowned slightly.


    That Meng Aaron... Won''t do those things in the house, will he?


    Si rourourou began to fantasize naively, such as slapping with women, smoking, drinking and taking drugs


    Seeing that Si rourourou''s face suddenly turned white, Meng Yalun began to regret his decision. In fact, he could ask Su Jun to find a cleaner to help. If the little girl went out to talk nonsense, his reputation would be


    In view of this, Meng Yalun had to give full play to his charm value. He went to Si rourourou and thought about it a little before he whispered, "Miss Si, maybe you misunderstood."


    Si rourourou raised her eyes to Meng Yalun. She knew that he didn''t do these. It was the man at night. Si rourourou hesitated and replied, "what did I misunderstand?"


    "Maybe the entertainment industry is more... More interesting in your eyes, so you have to report to our company''s interns, but in fact, what you see in front of you may be part of this circle." Meng Aaron had to remind this lovely second lady when explaining himself, "But last night was not what you thought. I just found some friends to drink and eat. As for others, I certainly didn''t. If there were, I couldn''t let you in, could I?"


    Si rourourou finally understood. She tilted her little head and answered, "I know, Andrew, you can''t help it. Don''t worry, I just came to help without thinking much."


    While talking, Si rourourou has turned around and started to help Meng Yalun clean up. In fact, she was raised in the palm of Si Zhenxuan Gu Antong''s hand since childhood. Fortunately, Si Gu and Gu have a parenting policy, that is, they don''t want their children to enter the society in the future, but they lack the skills to support themselves.


    Girls don''t have to follow three rules and four virtues, but Gu Antong will take her two daughters to learn some basic living abilities.


    And what she learned from her master Liu Fufeng, and what she learned about self-cultivation, also taught two gold coins.


    Therefore, although Si rourourou is a baby pimple, she is not particularly incompetent.


    She packed her things neatly. In less than half an hour, Meng Aaron''s messy living room had gradually returned to its original state.


    Si rourourou straightened up and saw that Meng Yalun had been a little overwhelmed to stand by and look at himself. He thought of Meng Yalun''s so-called mysterious royal blood and smiled with relief. "Open the window and get some air?"


    Meng Aaron obediently went to open the window.


    Si rourourou looked at his back and felt that the man''s temperament was so elegant. Why did he have such a strange side?


    Thinking of this person at night, she was a little frustrated and picked up the garbage in the bag one by one.


    "Miss Si, are you looking for your sister?" Meng Aaron took the garbage bag in her hand and asked.


    Si rourourou nodded, "yes... Sister... Sister asked me to come and live."


    Si rourourou thought of the reason Gu Xuanxuan said, just to make her and Meng Yalun closer. She was a little embarrassed for fear that the other party would see through her mind.


    Meng Aaron smiled, "you two have a good family. Why do you live there?"


    "My sister and I want to live independently." Si rourourou smiles like a harmonious spring breeze. No matter how hard her heart is, it is easy to be infected. "My sister is very powerful. She found and rented the house alone. If I were you... It would not be solved in three days."


    Meng Yalun turned to open the refrigerator and found that the food in the refrigerator was almost empty. He stood there for a moment without saying a word. Then he turned back and looked at Si rourourou, "your sister is really good. I''ll pour you something to drink."


    Si rourourou was stunned.


    What do you mean your sister is really good? Meng Yalun only met his sister several times


    She seems to be used to praising her sister, but she doesn''t like Meng Aaron praising her.


    "Thank you. No more." Si rourourou straightened up and prepared to wash her hands and go out.


    Meng Yalun suddenly said, "don''t move, wait a minute."


    Si Rourou was stunned, and she was really obedient and didn''t move.


    Her white and tender little nose was stained with a few threads of dust. It was rubbed up when she was cleaning up just now. Meng Aaron bent down slightly and wanted to wipe it for her.


    As a result, he had just maintained this posture. Gu Xuanxuan rushed in outside the door and saw her sister and Meng Yalun maintaining this similar kissing posture. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "let go of my sister!"


    Gu Xuanxuan rushed over and knocked Si rourourou away. She rubbed her heart and scared the flowers out of color.


    Just now, she told Zhou Yujun that she wouldn''t give him too much pressure. If he didn''t want to be with her, Gu Xuanxuan wouldn''t have any opinions.


    At that time, I was afraid that if two people really did something, little martial uncle would not come down, so she suggested not to do the whole set.


    If Gu Xuanxuan didn''t really like Zhou Yujun, she wouldn''t care about him like this.


    As a result, when Gu Xuanxuan said this, Zhou Yujun was not happy. She regarded him as someone. She felt that the two people must cover up when they reached this step. Is Zhou Yujun the kind of irresponsible man?


    Originally, Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun wanted to go out to pick up rourourou. Of course, she knew her martial uncle. Wasn''t she afraid that he would be kidnapped by morality?

 Chapter 367

    Later, she put her arms around Zhou Yujun''s waist and asked him seriously, "do you love me?"


    Zhou Yujun didn''t know how to answer Gu Xuanxuan for a moment.


    Like and spoil, he can tell Gu Xuanxuan frankly that he is sincere.


    But when it comes to love, Zhou Yujun is really vague.


    Once he chose Meng Huashao casually, but also because he felt that he was at the age of starting a family and career, but there was never a woman he could see, especially in his heart. He simply chose someone he knew and understood. As for love, there must be No.


    Because there is no, it is the same to marry anyone.


    Zhou Yujun has such a mentality.


    He didn''t know the taste of love, so he couldn''t tell Gu Xuanxuan immediately.


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun was a little confused, Gu Xuanxuan said softly, "you see, if I ask you whether you love me or not, you can''t tell. But I love you very much. Don''t laugh at my young age. In fact, I know the difference between worship, admiration, love and love. So I''ll give you time. Shall we do everything in private? Don''t think I''m a niece, but think I''m a girlfriend?"


    And Zhou Yujun finally made it clear, but Gu Xuanxuan saw the mobile phone message coming. Si rourourou actually said she was going to enter Meng Yalun''s house!!!


    Gu Xuanxuan made up a lot of scenes in which her sister was bullied by Meng Yalun, so she went crazy and directly pushed Zhou Yujun away and rushed out.


    Meng Yalun''s door was open and there were several garbage bags piled at the door. Gu Xuanxuan was a little relieved to see this scene. As a result, he saw Meng Yalun bending down and seemed to want to talk to his sister kiss.


    Oh, my God! Although she brought Rourou here so that she could get closer to the male god in her heart, she never wanted to let Rourou devote herself to the mentality of Meng Yalun, which is definitely different!!


    Gu Xuanxuan pulled Si rourourou behind her and said the same righteous words, "Mr. Bai! You are also a big star! You are also a gentleman in my heart. How can you do such an excessive thing? My sister is only 19 years old!"


    Meng Yalun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuanxuan shouted these words at herself and smiled, "Miss Gu, I think you misunderstood?"


    Si rourourou pulled Gu Xuanxuan''s clothes behind her and said carefully, "sister... You must have misunderstood... Brother Bai is not the kind of person you said."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. When she looked at Meng Aaron again, her face was red.


    ***


    Because the other party said a more cut her face, let her deeply remember that some people, seemingly gentle, are actually an appearance!


    Meng Yalun said, "I remember Miss Gu, you are only in your 20s. You have one kiss mark after another on your neck in the early morning. Your private life is wild enough..."


    Gu Xuanxuan covered her neck and looked back at Si rourourou.


    Si Rourou nodded.


    Gu Xuanxuan screamed again and rushed out.


    At this moment, she became Si rourourou and began to worry about her sister. Shit!!! Who went so far as to kiss my sister all over her neck?!!


    Gu Xuanxuan ran back.


    Si rourourou couldn''t catch up immediately, but explained to Meng Yalun, "brother Bai, my sister is definitely not that kind of person. I''ll go and see what''s going on. It must have been bitten by insects!"


    After that, Si rourourou had no time to wash her hands and rushed back behind Gu Xuanxuan.


    This time Gu Xuanxuan left the door for her and opened it with a gentle pull. As a result, the doorkeeper was stunned and quickly locked the door firmly.


    Sister, this is too brave! I took off my clothes with the door open!


    Si rourourou went in. Before she could appreciate Gu Xuanxuan''s house, she was attracted by many traces on Gu Xuanxuan.


    Si rourourou stood next to Gu Xuanxuan and poked the red mark on his head with her finger, "sister, brother Bai, is there a mistake? This is a mosquito bite? There are so many mosquitoes in your house that I dare not live."


    Gu Xuanxuan patted the soft forehead of the lower division. She was a stupid sister who was abducted by others. Maybe she would help people pay. She stared at the traces kissed by Zhou Yujun in the white floor mirror, but her heart was still sweet and satisfied, "little martial uncle kissed it."


    She heard her sister gasp.


    Then Si rourourou began to cover her neck and burp.


    Si rourourou walked back to Gu Xuanxuan with an unbelievable face. While burping, she stared and asked, "sister, cluck, sister, cluck, little martial uncle, cluck, and you?"


    "..." Gu Xuanxuan stared at Si rourourou speechlessly, picked up her clothes from the nearby tea table and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t matter if Meng Yalun says that. Anyway, she has no intersection with Meng Yalun, as long as he doesn''t harm Rourou.


    After talking to Zhou Yujun just now, she was worried that Si rourourou had something to do and hurried out. However, she used a better reason to say that she was afraid of being worried by her family all night, but she didn''t let Zhou Yujun send her.


    Just for fear that he might find himself living next door.


    As for when to let him know the secret of his next door, Gu Xuanxuan said she would give him a surprise, a surprise that came and went freely, but she didn''t want to tell him now.


    Si rourourou felt around the room for water to drink. Gu Xuanxuan said to her ruthlessly, "there is no water. I just moved here. There are only cold water and drinks in the room."


    "Cluck, cluck." Si rourourou belched out a series of hiccups and finally felt a little comfortable. She blushed and continued to ask her sister, "sister, what''s the matter with you and little martial uncle? What''s the matter with him and you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan sat cross legged on the small sofa and frowned, "No. just slept all night and kissed again."


    The thing went in for a little while... Well... Gu Xuanxuan thought her sister was too young. She''d better stop talking so that Si rourourou wouldn''t faint.


    Si rourourou held her sister''s arm and smiled very charmingly. "Congratulations, sister. You''ve got what you want."


    "Where is it?" Gu Xuanxuan took out a paper towel to wipe the little ash on his sister''s nose. "He hasn''t got rid of his relationship with Meng Huashao. But he said he would deal with it."


    "You just trust little martial uncle." Si rourourou frowned a little worried, "what if he lied to you."


    "He lied to me and I couldn''t help it." Gu Xuanxuan smiled and lay down with her hands facing the ceiling. The white light on the ceiling leaked, and she narrowed her eyes slightly. "Anyway, I haven''t lost anything and fulfilled my wish. Even if I''m not together in the future, I won''t feel sorry. And I''ve known him for so many years, little martial uncle is not that kind of person."

 Chapter 368

    "But just in case." Gu Xuanxuan suddenly put her hand back and sighed faintly.


    Seeing Si rourourou''s head tilted and continued to burp at herself, Gu Xuanxuan said with a sigh, "unless Meng Huashao''s woman refuses to let go, the two people can''t talk clearly. This... Won''t be followed."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words made Si rourourou more puzzled.


    Little martial uncle doesn''t like Meng Huashao. Why can''t he solve it? However, seeing his sister''s appearance was calm, he was a little relieved. He looked for tools to boil water all over the house to solve his insoluble hiccup problem.


    Gu Xuanxuan knows that her sister has hiccups. It''s a problem from her womb. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that her little face is really cute. She was about to think of a way for Si rourourou when she heard her mobile phone ring.


    It was Zhou Yujun.


    Gu Xuanxuan went back to bed with a soft voice, "hello."


    Si rourourou sees her sister''s face suddenly change and pushes open the door of the bathroom to go to the bathroom.


    As a result, she was worried when she opened the bathroom.


    Miss Si Er is not a cleanliness addict, but she especially likes the spacious toilet. This small house really makes her melancholy.


    Zhou Yujun asked Gu Xuanxuan, "have you gone home?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was lying with her eyes open. "Come back. Little martial uncle, do you miss me?"


    Zhou Yujun was a little embarrassed. Obviously, he was not very good at such a direct dialogue, but he coaxed Gu Xuanxuan to be happy, "I really want to."


    "Really?" Gu Xuanxuan''s happy voice came from there. Zhou Yujun sat by the bed with a toilet paper in his hand.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can clearly think of Gu Xuanxuan''s young girl Qingxin''s body and relaxed waist. Zhou Yujun quickly abandoned these ideas and said to Gu Xuanxuan, "well, I really want to. When will you go to Jinglan Dance Troupe?"


    "I''m a little tired after a day''s rest." Gu Xuanxuan stretched out without hesitation, "and the people you kiss are full of kiss marks, little martial uncle. If I go today, I will be laughed at by others."


    "OK. When you go, I''ll go with you."


    Ouch, although such a gentle little martial uncle has often experienced before, it is obvious that there is a difference between them. Zhou Yujun only said to accompany Gu Xuanxuan by transforming himself into Gu Xuanxuan''s boyfriend.


    Although he would have said so before, Zhou Yujun would agree only if she begged an old man for a long time to use everything.


    Gu Xuanxuan was really very happy. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yujun was so patient, so she smiled and replied, "well, I''ll call you when I''m going here. I''ll sleep first. I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Zhou Yujun''s face was a little red. He coughed softly before saying, "OK. Bye."


    After hanging up with Zhou Yujun, Gu Xuanxuan stood up and jumped on her little sofa, "I''m so happy, soft."


    Si rourourou came out of the bathroom with a smelly face. "Sister, let''s clean up the house."


    "You help me clean up, my dear sister. My sister exercised for a long time last night and now she wants to sleep." Gu Xuanxuan''s shameless nonsense made Si rourourou''s face red.


    Gu Xuanxuan goes to bed. Si rourourou has to help Gu Xuanxuan clean up the small house.


    Later, Gu Xuanxuan left poor Si rourourou to eat instant noodles at home and went on a date with Zhou Yujun.


    Si rourourou took Gu Xuanxuan to the door and asked, "sister Xuanxuan, you are so hateful that you have the heart to leave your dear sister?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was dressed up brightly. The whole person had a beautiful and moving taste. She winked at Si rourourou. "Sister, I give you this opportunity to meet the male god. As long as you are good, don''t be the little white rabbit. Everything else is up to you?"


    Si rourourou pouted, "then bring me delicious food in the evening."


    "OK, OK, no problem." Gu Xuanxuan waved her hand and brushed her hair behind her ears, "but haven''t you been a trainee? You still want to eat and drink. No one wants you to lose weight?"


    Damaged by Gu Xuanxuan''s words, Si rourourou''s small face was red. She wrinkled her small nose. "No one told me to lose weight. I personally think it''s just right for me to be fat like me."


    "That''s for sure. My dear sister is the most beautiful in the world ~" Gu Xuanxuan kissed Si rourourou on the cheek without hesitation, and stood at Zhou Yujun''s door with a slim step.


    Si Rourou probes into Zhou Yujun''s house.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t you know you''re next to him?


    She asked her by mouth.


    Gu Xuanxuan said that of course he didn''t know, but it was really good to pick up Zhou Yujun by himself every day!


    She waved and asked Si rourourou to go back quickly, otherwise she would kick her back every minute.


    Si rourourou flattened his mouth and closed the door.


    Gu Xuanxuan bowed her head and pressed a string of passwords. She opened the door and went in.


    Zhou Yujun was still changing clothes. Standing in front of the cabinet, he picked out a black shirt, but he felt that the color of the dress was too old-fashioned. I''m afraid it was not suitable for going out with Gu Xuanxuan.


    A sound of pedaling footsteps came. Gu Xuanxuan had appeared at the door with a smile. Zhou Yujun looked back. Gu Xuanxuan hooked Hong, "little martial uncle, I''m coming."


    "You recently..." Zhou Yujun always felt that something was wrong.


    Usually Gu Xuanxuan is too lazy to have to pick him up. When did she become so active? Come to your house every day?


    Gu Xuanxuan pouted and looked at Zhou Yujun with a smile. "Do you regret changing the password at the door? Don''t you want me to love you? Are you... Are you going to play something new in this house?"


    Zhou Yujun was slightly embarrassed and took out another shirt. "Think too much."


    However, he paid more attention to Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan is undoubtedly very beautiful. Her beauty has a kind of publicity beauty. She seems to have no scruples or fear. Others will be hesitant or flinch when they admire their uncle, but in Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes, it''s nothing at all.


    ***


    She just wants Zhou Yujun to have her in her eyes.


    Gu Xuanxuan is wearing a peacock green skirt today. The skirt is decorated with peacock blue gemstones. Her upper body is covered with a transparent tulle coat, which just softens the sharpness of the color.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s sense of fashion comes from China and the west, so she can always show her advantages in clothes. For example, the thin waist is particularly obvious in the originally slim skirt.


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun was choosing clothes and was very careful to date himself, Gu Xuanxuan walked over happily, took the shirt in his hand and frowned slightly, "how old-fashioned."

 Chapter 369

    Zhou Yujun knew she would say so, so he was very worried about what clothes he wanted to take out so that others wouldn''t feel that he was more than a ring age away from Gu Xuanxuan.


    In fact, Zhou Yujun was not mature last year. Although he was 36 years old, he actually looked like 28.9. However, he habitually dressed himself up in maturity. He always felt that he should wear what kind of clothes at what age.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t think Zhou Yujun should wear young fashion clothes, but these colors were too... She gently poked Zhou Yujun''s chest and asked a little strangely: "little martial uncle, who buys clothes for you."


    "Someone." Zhou Yujun responded casually.


    Gu Xuanxuan gently rubbed her fingers on her clothes and asked, "men and women."


    "Female."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly selected. Besides Meng Huashao, there was a woman who took care of such a private matter for Zhou Yujun? She took out Zhou Yujun''s clothes from the cabinet, spread them on the bed and looked at them again and again.


    "The company''s special help. I''m usually too lazy to do this, so I let the company''s special help do it." Zhou Yujun explained when he saw that Gu Xuanxuan looked a little bad.


    Gu Xuanxuan shouted. She knew that Zhou Yujun had a company under his name, a special real estate company, and a so-called consulting company. The group head office above had a particularly large scale. After all, it was the young master of the Zhou family, and her wealth was there.


    So it''s really hard for Zhou Yujun to find a worthy partner these years. Zhou Wuzheng, the father of the Zhou family, died a few years ago. Zhou Peng, Zhou Yujun''s father, left the group company to his favorite son, and was basically in a state of half rest.


    At that time, Zhou Peng didn''t have no opinion about Meng Huashao, but the old man of the Meng family and Zhou Wu were just old comrades in arms, so Zhou Peng could only bear the little daughter-in-law.


    Later, when the Meng family was weak, Zhou Peng found that Meng Huashao didn''t deserve his son, but he couldn''t really do anything to fall into a well, so he hoped that the marriage had never happened.


    But who could have thought that Zhou Yujun actually recognized Meng Huashao for the reason that since there is no suitable one, let her. I don''t want to take part in any blind date for the time being.


    The familiarity between Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun is that even Zhou Peng likes her very much.


    Gu Xuanxuan is well aware of Zhou Yujun''s messy private affairs, but she has never understood the situation of his company.


    Special assistance from the company? She looked at the clothes on the bed and suddenly felt a little relieved. The special help her father was looking for was all men. Zhou Yujun actually had a female special help and was responsible for buying clothes for him!


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly didn''t want to choose one. She just turned around and saw the Ermenegildo zegna2014 spring and summer series jacket she bought for him last year hanging in the cabinet. She took it down without thinking, "you wear this."


    Since she bought it as a gift for Zhou Yujun, she hasn''t seen him wear it. She used to know that the color selection is a little off. It''s a kind of grass green cotton shirt with a slight darkness. It''s normal for Zhou Yujun to dislike it.


    But today is different. She just doesn''t like Zhou Yujun wearing clothes bought by other women. It''s a special desire for self-monopoly.


    Zhou Yujun really had an opinion, "Xuanxuan, the color is a little too bright."


    Gu Xuanxuan frowned, "no, you wear it first. We''ll go out and buy it later. I''ll help you choose it."


    Zhou Yujun was a little confused about Gu Xuanxuan''s sudden change, and her disgust made him a little puzzled, "what are you angry with?"


    "I don''t have it." Gu Xuanxuan took the dress she bought. "Try it. Try it."


    Zhou Yujun looked down at Gu Xuanxuan''s slightly worried look. He didn''t even know what she cared about, but it was obvious that the two of them had some differences at the first moment.


    Just like Zhou Yujun would think it was harmless, but Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t.


    Girls, especially those who are still in the pursuit of romantic love, still have a low awareness of men: if he is mine, everything he uses should be mine.


    For example, the clothes a man wears should be something a daughter-in-law should worry about.


    But Zhou Yujun let other women worry about this kind of thing. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t like it, and she didn''t like it. Zhou Yujun clearly saw it, but he refused to wear the clothes she bought.


    I don''t like the color and style of this dress.


    It can be seen that she is not enough for him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuanxuan felt bored even going out on a date. Her small face collapsed and her nose began to smoke.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t want the two to argue over such inexplicable things on the first day, but he still needed to make it clear to Gu Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, everyone should have their own space and life, such as hobbies and preferences. It''s difficult to coexist. It''s not that I don''t like you without wearing this dress. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Gu Xuan Xuan secretly looked at Zhou Yujun''s face. He seemed a little upset and hesitated for a moment. Then she whispered, "you wear other women''s clothes for you, just like the perfume on her body."


    Zhou Yujun chuckled, "these two things should not be on a parallel line."


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan still pouting, he reluctantly gave way, "do you still want to go out for dinner?"


    "Think about it. Think about it." Gu Xuanxuan held Zhou Yujun''s arm and knew that she should not swear sovereignty so quickly on the first day. Obviously, she had told him that she would give him time.


    What if you scare him away!


    Meng Huashao hasn''t solved it yet. The female special assistant doesn''t know what the situation is. It seems that she doesn''t know so much about Zhou Yujun. How can she make trouble here because of this.


    She can''t bear it!


    Gu Xuanxuan bit Xiayu, slightly wronged, lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, turned back and picked up a dark treasure blue shirt, "otherwise, little martial uncle, you can wear this one."


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan''s concession, Zhou Yujun was a little satisfied. He took the clothes and made a gentle hum.


    Gu Xuanxuan sat on his big bed and watched Zhou Yujun change his clothes.


    Of course, the beautiful man''s dressing picture is very interesting. Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t help jumping down and standing in front of him, "martial uncle, can I change it for you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan always knew how popular she was when she was a spoiled girl.

 Chapter 370

    Zhou Yujun didn''t resist anyway. After thinking a little, he released his hand and let Gu Xuanxuan help.


    Gu Xuanxuan untied the first button. The sexy clavicle had brightened her eyes. She smacked her mouth and continued to untie the next button.


    When all the buttons were untied by her, Zhou Yujun looked at Xuanxuan''s hands on his chest.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t make trouble." Zhou Yujun held her small hand and said helplessly.


    Gu Xuanxuan put her forehead against his chest and asked with a little emotion: "little martial uncle, you have a good figure... I really want to have a bite."


    She did what she said and really took a bite. After leaving her own tooth impression on it, Gu Xuanxuan raised her smile and looked at Zhou Yujun, "ah, I suddenly don''t want to go out to dinner."


    "Why?" when Zhou Yujun asked this sentence, his eyes sank slightly.


    Gu Xuanxuan is just like a beautiful flower, beautiful and natural. The bright red petals close one by one, which seems to be the Jiao Rui that Ren Jun picks.


    She also said a more deadly sentence, "I really want to eat you, little martial uncle."


    Gu Xuanxuan cushioned her feet, put her arms around Zhou Yujun''s neck, and sent her two shoes forward. "Eat, eat, eat."


    He shut up, and then he gently rolled back and forth on her petals.


    Gu Xuanxuan whispered "Hmm", then hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck with her backhand and pressed him down. The man was too tall, which made it a little difficult for her to kiss him.


    So she dragged Zhou Yujun to sit by the bed, turned passivity into initiative, crossed his legs, opened her mouth and bit. The feeling of elastic flesh made the two people''s bodies slightly crispy, and the tip of her tongue was pressed. He kissed more and more warmly.


    Gu Xuanxuan was gasping for breath when she was kissed. She looked at Zhou Yujun pitifully, "martial uncle... I''m going out."


    The man''s trembling echo came and stopped his action with the soft white stamen, but he still couldn''t help it. He sucked on her snow-white circle. Gu Xuanxuan shouted in a charming voice. He stopped his action and looked up at her, "do you want to help me change my clothes?"


    "No, I want to date." Gu Xuanxuan pouted slightly annoyed. Dating is still very important! She doesn''t want to spend it all in the house.


    Zhou Yujun then got up and went to change his clothes. Gu Xuanxuan sat next to him and looked at him for a few times, then began to clean himself up.


    The button of her bra had been untied. She lay there and buttoned it for a long time. Later, a pair of hands covered her back and buttoned it for her.


    Gu Xuanxuan then covered the skirt that fell on her waist and turned to look at Zhou Yujun.


    He has also changed his clothes.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt that he had just buttoned himself. The part of the clothes button was still a little hot. I didn''t know that Zhou Yujun''s mind was still in the delicate state of Gu Yujun lying on the bed just now.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s waistline is really beautiful. When lying there, she can''t help brewing thousands of customs.


    And she herself, but she doesn''t know it.


    Sooner or later, Zhou Yujun will press her uncontrollably, regardless of what to eat out.


    But he didn''t want to delay his first date.


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun had changed his clothes, Gu Xuanxuan jumped up and hugged Zhou Yujun''s arm, "let''s go, let''s go out."


    ***


    When she was lying there just now, she sent a text message to Si rourourou: you stay in the house! Sister is going on a tour!


    And Zhou Yujun went out arm in arm. He drove his Mu Shang. Gu Xuanxuan was stunned as soon as she sat on it.


    "Why?" Zhou Yujun turned and asked.


    Gu Xuanxuan leaned her hands behind her head and raised her chin silently. Meng Huashao was carrying a bag of things and walking towards the building.


    "You said you wanted to get rid of her." Gu Xuanxuan said with a mouth, "don''t lie to me."


    Zhou Yujun sighed. He reached out and held Gu Xuanxuan''s hand. "Don''t you believe little martial uncle?"


    "No." Gu Xuanxuan looked at him with clear eyes, "I know you won''t perfunctory me. But I''m afraid you''re a good man..."


    Zhou Yujun used to be fearless. He didn''t care about anything. He didn''t pay attention to others. But then he became mature, but he became a lot closer to human feelings. He would care about many people and things.


    Maybe these changes came from Zhou Wuzheng''s death.


    Even Gu Xuanxuan knew that Zhou Yujun later took Meng Huashao with him. It was also because Zhou Wu was holding his hand before his death and said that the old man of the Meng family had saved his life, so pay back the affection of the Meng family if you can. Don''t hurt the harmony.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuanxuan wouldn''t say that Zhou Yujun is a person. She believes that she won''t be suspicious for no reason after all these years. Therefore, I''m afraid the problem lies with Meng Huashao''s Meng family.


    If Zhou Yujun cares about the old man and doesn''t want to hurt his harmony, he will bite to death and disagree. It''s hard to say anything.


    However, Gu Xuanxuan was not in such a hurry. She had given Zhou Yujun time. If she couldn''t wait for one year, she would wait for two years. If she couldn''t wait for two years, she would wait for three years. Anyway, she was still young and she could afford to wait.


    When Zhou Yujun saw Meng Huashao, he looked down and took out his mobile phone. There was Meng Huashao''s missed call on the mobile phone.


    Gu Xuanxuan knew that today''s date seemed unlikely. She asked Zhou Yujun to call Meng Huashao back. Don''t delay others.


    As soon as Zhou Yujun''s phone returned, Meng Huashao stopped outside the door.


    Gu Xuanxuan lay on her seat and stared at Meng Huashao.


    As a result, as soon as the phone was connected, Meng Huashao''s cry came from there. It sounded very sad.


    Gu Xuanxuan gently kicked next Zhou Yujun with her foot and let him see Meng Huashao outside the building.


    The cry continued, but Meng Huashao clearly pretended to cry because she still had a smile on her face.


    The play is made


    Fortunately, Gu Xuanxuan was smart and asked Zhou Yujun to call Meng Huashao back, otherwise he really couldn''t see such a false scene.


    Meng Huashao cried and said, "I was driven out of my house. Yu Jun, I have no place to live now."


    Zhou Yujun moved and didn''t know what to say for a moment, because the scene in front of him was really funny.


    "Oh, really?" Zhou Yujun had to reply three words in Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes.


    Meng Huashao sobbed and said, "yes, I''m downstairs now. Can you take me in?"


    Gu Xuanxuan could not hear what Meng Huashao said, so she could only look at Zhou Yujun''s actions.


    Zhou Yujun frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with your family? Why do you want to drive you out?"


    Gu Xuanxuan finally understood her feelings. Meng Huashao wanted to find a way to live with Zhou Yujun. No wonder she ran away with her things.

 Chapter 371

    Meng Huashao began to look left and right again. While turning in place, he continued to make up reasons, "because my parents thought we were too much and didn''t consider getting married for such a long time. I had a quarrel with them about it, so they drove me out."


    After saying this, Meng Huashao also smiled. In fact, Zhou Yujun has always been a rare person, but she rarely refused her request, and she generally promised to help when she was in trouble.


    So Meng Huashao decided that Zhou Yujun would not refuse this time.


    After all, she was kicked out for him!


    For this reason, Zhou Yujun had no possibility to refuse.


    Zhou Yujun thought for a while, then glanced at Gu Xuanxuan and replied, "I''m outside now. I may go back very late."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." seeing that Zhou Yujun didn''t refuse, Meng Huashao took time to be happy, "tell me your password lock, and I''ll wait for you there."


    "You go back first. If you have anything to say tomorrow, your parents should not be so unable to communicate." Zhou Yujun thought and replied.


    He hung up the phone.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun with a smile in her eyes.


    He was smart enough to know what she would mind. If Zhou Yujun really let Meng Huashao go upstairs, Gu Xuanxuan would not play with him.


    "Let''s go." although it affected his mood, Zhou Yujun still needed to do what he promised. Just about to drive, his mobile phone rang again.


    Gu Xuanxuan took his cell phone and saw that it said: I''ll wait for you tonight. I''ll wait here if you don''t come back.


    After the original words were told, Gu Xuanxuan asked, "she hasn''t been in such a hurry before. Why has she suddenly changed?"


    But thinking about her position, she was a little upset, "I was suddenly full and didn''t want to eat."


    "Xuanxuan." Zhou Yujun saw that she was playing with a little temper, stretched out her hand and pinched her little hand, "don''t be angry, you give me some time."


    "Well, OK." Gu Xuanxuan was coaxed, so she touched her stomach. "I want to eat Hunan food today."


    "Hunan food is too spicy." Zhou Yujun looked sideways and began to look at Gu Xuanxuan. "If you like it, go."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten for a long time. I just want to eat."


    "OK."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Meng Huashao stood at the door of the building. Suddenly she heard some familiar exhaust sounds not far away. She didn''t think much, but touched her stomach and got up to go upstairs.


    But suddenly she stamped her feet and began shaking her cell phone desperately. She didn''t know who she was calling.


    Still didn''t get through.


    Meng Huashao shrank in the corner of the corridor and received a call from her mother. She sniffed and really cried this time, "Mom - can I not do this... I think Yu Jun can''t accept me now


    "You''re such a fool. You haven''t managed Zhou Yujun in 18 years from 12 to 30." the voice on the other end of the phone sounded very sharp, but soon began to gasp, "but you have to find a way this time. Do you understand? You don''t think about what you did!"


    "Yes, I can''t help it. I''m 30 years old, mom." Meng Huashao''s tears fell down. "I don''t want to be a 30-year-old woman!"


    "Mom, just ask you! If you have a relationship with Zhou Yujun, you must blame him for it!"


    For a long time, Meng Huashao covered his eyes and answered word by word, "no... he and I didn''t..."


    "Fool. How many times did your mother tell you that you can leave others alone, but Zhou Yujun, you must hold it. You did, but they didn''t even touch you?"


    Meng Huashao clenched her hands so hard that her palms began to hurt. She replied to her mother, "I know. I''ll wait for him outside the door today. I don''t believe he can bear to leave me outside and don''t let me in!"


    Meng Huashao doesn''t know anything else. Zhou Yujun''s character can still hold some. He said frankly that he won''t do things so absolutely, so Meng Huashao has patience and so on.


    Gu Xuanxuan eats Hunan cuisine, but the picture is very attractive. When she eats spicy, her eyes are foggy, her mouth is smacking, and a few beads of sweat are dripping from the tip of her nose. However, she drinks while eating and crying.


    Zhou Yujun saw that she was so hot. He asked the waiter for a glass of lemon, kumquat and grapefruit water. It was cold. It could stop the spicy. "If you''re afraid of spicy, you must come and eat it, you..."


    Gu Xuanxuan wiped her mouth with a paper towel and complained to Zhou Yujun, "in fact, I like to eat very much, but my mother usually restricts me to eat too much spicy, which is bad for my skin and easy to get angry. Cooking at home is light."


    "Don''t you eat, martial uncle?" Gu Xuanxuan saw that Zhou Yujun didn''t move his chopsticks several times and basically watched him eat. She asked curiously, but soon she said to herself, "I know you don''t like spicy food, but martial uncle, take a bite and show me."


    Gu Xuanxuan really hasn''t seen Zhou Yujun''s reaction to spicy food. She simply doesn''t expect too much.


    A pair of misty and watery eyes stared at Zhou Yujun. Later, Gu Xuanxuan simply picked up a chopstick shrimp, peeled it clean, dipped it in soup and sent it to Zhou Yujun''s side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yujun just opened his mouth and tried to refuse. Gu Xuanxuan sent chopsticks to his mouth.


    Zhou Yujun''s white face suddenly turned red. He clenched his fist violently and coughed. Then he bowed his head and covered his mouth.


    Seeing that his expression became a little painful, Gu Xuanxuan quickly took his cup to his mouth, "drink water, drink water!"


    Zhou Yujun drank a mouthful of water after taking it, and then pressed down the spicy strength.


    He looked at Gu Xuanxuan helplessly.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, sat down next to Zhou Yujun, puckered her oily mouth and kissed him on the cheek, "little martial uncle, I love you so much."


    "...." Zhou Yujun was a little overwhelmed by such a straightforward confession, and his ears were a little red.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s bright eyes looked at him like this. How did she feel that her little martial uncle was the best man in the world? She pinched the back of his hand, took out a paper towel to wipe his cheeks, and then whispered to him, "can I help you buy clothes later?"


    She knew that her reason was untenable and looked very childish, but she still had to bargain with Zhou Yujun.


    She and Zhou Yujun have been getting along for so many years. Isn''t that how she slowly saved it.


    She bargained and he gave in step by step. Gradually, all indulgence turned into connivance. Let her occupy more and more territory here.


    Zhou Yujun was obviously unhappy and frowned slightly to talk to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were foggy. "I know you think I''m making trouble again, but I''m your girlfriend. Even if you don''t let me change these clothes now, you should let me do it in the future. Don''t let special help do it."

 Chapter 372

    In fact, what Gu Xuanxuan wants to say most is to replace your special help.


    But she dare not say that she still knows Zhou Yujun''s bottom line. It is estimated to be a tug of war in this matter, and she still needs to grasp her discretion.


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes were about to shed tears when he looked at Xuanxuan. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you later, but..."


    "I know, I know. You don''t like particularly bright colors. Can''t I choose according to your favorite style and style? And there will be some high order fashion weeks in the future. It''s a big deal. Let''s go to the show and help you choose some high order clothes?"


    Zhou Yujun thought for a moment and pulled Gu Xuanxuan''s small nose, "it''s a bit wasteful."


    "There''s no waste." Gu Xuanxuan looked at her little martial uncle with bright eyes. "Let''s travel abroad. Isn''t it good to go to many places together? For example, the little martial uncle used to go to school in England, and we can go to the residence we used to live in England to aftertaste, isn''t it good?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words stunned Zhou Yujun a little. He soon smiled at the bottom of his eyes and gently touched Gu Xuanxuan''s hair, "OK."


    With Zhou Yujun''s promise, Gu Xuanxuan felt at ease.


    The first task must be to expel Meng Huashao. However, seeing that Meng Huashao is also dying, she doesn''t need her to care too much. She still cares about the special help.


    Although she didn''t quite understand the meaning of special help, the state of Uncle Shu Xun with her father made her too clear what an important role the so-called special help is.


    In her career, she is like a right-hand man, and she has to keep up with her in life, so Gu Xuanxuan can directly conclude that this special help should be equivalent to the role of Shu Xun.


    Then Gu Xuanxuan became more and more worried. However, considering that she didn''t know the situation of that person for the time being, it shouldn''t be so important, so she still tried to eat Zhou Yujun first.


    After dinner, Zhou Yujun looked at his mobile phone. Meng Huashao''s message was still on the mobile phone. She said: I''ll wait for you at your door. Mom and dad won''t let me go back.


    Gu Xuanxuan just saw it and raised a sneer, "ouch, is this the meaning of having to enter your house today?"


    In fact, Zhou Yujun also had a headache. He looked down at Gu Xuanxuan and said, "I''m afraid to go somewhere else at night?"


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at Zhou Yujun and suddenly smiled, "what am I afraid of? I wish you could do something so that you won''t default."


    "It''s not bad now." Zhou Yujun patted her hand. "Where do you want to go in the evening?"


    "Find a hotel." Gu Xuanxuan was full of taboo words, and the whole person was excited to death.


    ==


    On the top floor of Pangu Hotel, in addition to the most expensive Huaishi cuisine in China, there is also the viewing room with the best view of Fengcheng.


    Gu Xuanxuan stood by the French window with wide eyes. The night view of Fengcheng was more gorgeous than any other city. Of course, the house was very expensive, but Zhou Yujun had money, and she didn''t have to feel sorry for him.


    ==


    The room is ringing with very elegant classical music, which is Gu Xuanxuan''s favorite music. She blinked, smiled and asked Zhou Yujun, "martial uncle, I''m going to have an interview with Jinglan Dance Troupe in two days. I''ll dance for you to see if it''s good."


    Zhou Yujun was silent from beginning to end, or he should be the leader at such a time, but Gu Xuanxuan was the leader.


    Gu Xuanxuan has always been wanton in front of her, and her wanton has an extraordinary romantic feeling, but she is different from others, so that Zhou Yujun can''t refuse any of her requests.


    Indeed, Gu Xuanxuan is a very wonderful girl. She is different from her mother and her sister. She is warm and straightforward and targeted. She is still lonely and cold in the face of people she doesn''t like.


    But in the face of the little martial uncle she loved so much since she was a child, Gu Xuanxuan is trying her best to please.


    With the music, Gu Xuanxuan''s posture gradually stretches out


    ==


    "Do I dance well?" Gu Xuanxuan asked with a smile.


    Zhou Yujun''s voice was a little dull. "It''s good-looking. Don''t dance for others in the future."


    ==


    "Little martial uncle, am I not in good shape?"


    "Xuanxuan is in good shape." Zhou Yujun likes it very much.


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan is really afraid of pain.


    I''ve been afraid of pain since I was a child.


    It''s impossible if he doesn''t give up temporarily.


    As a result, Gu Xuanxuan found that there was still blood in her palm and her face turned red again. Is this the first time she told him?


    Gu Xuanxuan secretly rubbed on the sheets and asked Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle, can I be Shi NV?"


    Zhou Yujun smiled at her question and flicked his finger on her forehead, "what do you think? It''s impossible. It''s just that little martial uncle can''t bear to make you hurt."


    This is also Gu Xuanxuan. He doesn''t have to bear it for anyone.


    But this is the girl he has a headache in his hand. To be honest, his skills are not so clever. After thinking about it, it''s better to improve his skills before doing it. Gu Xuanxuan is better.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt much better. She held Zhou Yujun''s neck and put forward a new plan, "little martial uncle, otherwise, shall we have some wine?"


    Zhou Yujun gently stroked Gu Xuanxuan''s gorgeous face. At that moment, he was also intoxicated in those affectionate eyes. If it weren''t for her enthusiasm and unrestrained and not shy, or Zhou Yujun wouldn''t consider going to this step with her so quickly.


    "Xuanxuan." Zhou Yujun gently stroked her back, "don''t you worry, little martial uncle, don''t want you in the future."


    "If you don''t, don''t." Gu Xuanxuan lay on his shoulder. "No one has to end it all these days. As long as I love you now and you love me, isn''t that good?"


    Zhou Yujun couldn''t help being selected and whispered, "I''ll get the wine."


    Gu Xuanxuan... Actually left her alone at home to eat instant noodles. She went to go with little martial uncle. Si rourourou nestled on the sofa in the small room and looked at the instant noodles with a depressed look.


    Gu Xuanxuan, an asshole, has just moved in. There is nothing in the house and no snacks! Si rourourou only found a bucket of instant noodles.


    There is instant noodles, but there is no hot water


    Si rourourou is almost worried to death by her sister. Even if she doesn''t have hot water, she can''t find a hot kettle


    Forget it. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner.


    Si stood up softly and violently. As soon as he smoked his neck, hiccups came out of his throat.


    She clucked her throat for several times and continued to touch hot water all over the room. Is there anything worse than her? Hateful! Gu Xuanxuan, you really forget your sister!

 Chapter 373

    Si rourourou looks for the way of heat source. Finally, she thinks of the tenant opposite the door. At least she is a helpful person. It''s always possible to borrow some hot water from Meng Yalun, isn''t it?


    Si rourourou suppressed her nervousness, stood up by touching the corner of the table, opened the door while burping and went out. Anyway, Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun haven''t come yet, so she doesn''t have to worry about being found.


    Meng Yalun''s door is also in the form of password lock. Si rourourou must not have the habit of trying casually. She directly rang the doorbell. After waiting outside nervously for a moment, Meng Yalun''s face appeared on the monitor.


    Seeing that it was Si rourourou, Meng Aaron opened the door.


    Si rourourou said, "brother Bai... Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck..."


    Just as he was about to speak, a series of hiccups came out of his mouth. Meng Yalun pulled out from his forehead, "your brother shouted too much."


    Si rourourou was a little embarrassed. She took two deep breaths, barely pressed down the hiccup, and then stammered, "brother Bai --"


    Meng Yalun looked at his watch and asked a little irritably, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have a hot kettle at home. I want to ask you to borrow... Burp... Borrow a cup of hot water... Burp." Si rourourou finished this sentence very hard, looking at Meng Aaron with wet eyes.


    Meng Yalun was really embarrassed to refuse. He lifted his head slightly and asked Si rourourou to come in with him.


    After all, she helped clean up the house just now. It''s better to be a little friendly, although Meng Aaron always felt a little bad.


    Because it''s two or three minutes from eight o''clock.


    He was eager to ask Si rourourou to leave early in two or three minutes and went to get hot water very quickly. As a result, the big star''s house was rarely taken care of. He even wasted his drinks last night, and there was naturally no drop of water in the hot kettle.


    After looking for a circle, Meng Aaron found that his face was a little green. He directly picked up the hot kettle and came out and handed it to Si rourourou, "here you are."


    Si rourourou stared. She didn''t come here to ask for something! I''m so sorry! She waved her hand and said, "no, no, cluck!"


    Meng Yalun sent the hot kettle directly to Si rourourou''s hand, turned around on her shoulder and said slightly decadent, "I''m going to sleep soon. Go back first."


    Si rourourou nodded, but she wanted to ask when she would return the hot kettle when she was free. As a result, Meng Yalun didn''t give her a chance to speak at all and pushed her out of the door directly.


    Just after opening the door, Si rourourou felt her hand on her shoulder pause slightly. Then Meng Yalun stopped pushing her outward and maintained the position behind her.


    When Si rourourou saw that Meng Yalun stopped, she relaxed a little, "brother Bai... Cluck, cluck, can I return the hot kettle to you tomorrow?"


    The words fell silent, and I didn''t hear anyone respond for a long time.


    Si rourourou wants to look back curiously, but Meng Yalun doesn''t let her move by her shoulder. For a long time, she feels that her earlobe has been bitten


    Bite, a crisp and numb feeling rushed all over the body, and then he smiled and said in her ear: "shout so many brothers, so enthusiastic?"


    Si Rourou''s body trembled slightly. She suddenly raised her hand and looked at her watch. The watch had been taken off. She was still wearing Gu Xuanxuan''s loose pajamas and asked, "what time is it?"


    "What do you say?" Meng Yalun smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Si rourourou back. "I didn''t expect that the little meat was so enthusiastic that it could find the door."


    Si rourourou was carried back. She wanted to cry and followed Meng Aaron, "I burp... I want to go back and boil water."


    "Oh? You live so close?" Meng Yalun at night obviously didn''t understand those in the day. He turned and sat gracefully on the sofa. "So he liked me so much?"


    "No, no..." Si rourourourou wanted to answer no, but she remembered that she came here to live for him, so she had to answer with a sad face, "can I go back and boil water...?"


    Then she belched again.


    Meng Yalun raised his eyebrows. "You can burn it here."


    "..." Si rourourou always felt that the temperature in the room was a little high. Thinking of the mess at night, she always felt that the man in front of her was much more dangerous. She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "I won''t borrow it. I''ll go back first."


    "Hmm?" the voice raised slowly, but it seemed to make people hear the murderous spirit. Si rourourou was startled, and turned to Meng Yalun, "Mr. Bai..."


    "Well, Mr. Bai is very good. Do you call him brother Bai?"


    Si rourourou swallowed her saliva and found that she had virtually frightened the burp. She nodded to answer Meng Yalun''s question. It''s true that she would call Meng Yalun''s brother Bai, but when facing this person, she would respectfully call "Mr. Bai".


    "Hello, Mr. Bai. I like this name." Meng Yalun sat up straight and his Phoenix eyes were slightly restrained. "Can you cook, little meat."


    Si Rourou nodded. In fact, she hasn''t eaten yet... She''s going downstairs to eat.


    Meng Yalun squeezed out a smile. "Just right, I''m hungry. Would you cook for me?"


    This voice is so bewitching!! Obviously, it''s the same person. After the great change of personality, how do you feel the charm value is different!!


    Si rourourou is still very cramped. This is not the attitude of fans towards stars, but... Ambiguous tension?


    "I don''t cook very well." Si rourourou whispered.


    "It''s not good, but it can be done, can''t it?"


    Meng Aaron is just bored and doesn''t know how to spend the hours before going to bed. In fact, he is very dissatisfied with his only a few hours of waking time, so sometimes he can make fun of himself. He tosses his head enough at night. Meng Aaron has no spirit during the day, so he can only sleep.


    After all, the body is one person, but the spirit is divided into two people.


    This multiple personality often has a phenomenon that one personality completely engulfs another personality, but obviously, the personality after 8:00 is not aggressive enough, at least the one in the daytime is dominant.


    But fortunately, Meng Aaron''s career is better. He is not a nine to five job, but a big star. Big stars sometimes need to work all night, so the two characters don''t suffer too much.


    ***


    When I''m idle, I feel very upset at night. If I don''t find something to do, I don''t have a sense of existence.


    At present, Si rourourou bumped into his hand. She was so clever last time. Of course, Meng Aaron can''t put her back. Then he''s missing a fun toy for nothing.


    Si rourourou pinched her cell phone and whispered, "can I order you a takeout?"

 Chapter 374

    "No. I want to eat a meal made of small meat." Meng Yalun picked up his eyebrows quite willfully and kneaded his soft hand. "Your little hand is raw and delicate. I don''t want you to do this housework."


    Si rourourou was calm in front of the polite Meng Aaron, but when she came to this man, she didn''t dare to say a word. She wanted to take her hand back, but she was held hard, and her face turned red.


    "Look at your little face. True love is red." Meng Aaron pulled Si''s soft face. "Let''s talk first. I''ll call a big meal to invite you to dinner later, okay?"


    Hearing this, Si rourourou panicked. She would rather cook!


    Seeing almost any emotion surging up on Si rourourou''s small face, Meng Aaron couldn''t help laughing. He took a bag with him, and Si rourourou fell into his arms and sat in a particularly intimate position.


    Si rourourou bit her and said, "Mr. Bai, I don''t think it''s good for us."


    "Not good? Why not? Last time you didn''t refuse." Meng Yalun bit her glittering little earlobe. "Do you know that men are evil? If you refuse for the first time, maybe I''ll be a little polite to you today, but if you didn''t refuse for the first time, men will look forward to the second time. Don''t you like me?"


    Si rourourou is struggling in her heart. She really likes Meng Aaron, but she doesn''t like this, she likes that.


    Ah ah, actually, it''s all about what she''s struggling with. Obviously, she''s willing to get close to her. She still has to block people out. To put it bluntly, she still has her own reserved second Miss Si. She''s a big star in front of her. She didn''t think about what she could do with others.


    So although she feels shy about such intimate things, she is more ashamed. She always feels very bad, but her body can''t help catering.


    Why is she so weak!! If Gu Xuanxuan had been there, she would have slapped her.


    Si rourourou whispered, "like is like. But what I like is your song, your personality charm..."


    "What you said is a paradox." Meng Aaron''s hand was still on her shoulder and didn''t take it back. Obviously, he didn''t take Si rourourou''s words seriously. "You haven''t suffered since you were a child? Look, your little hand is really white / tender."


    Si rourourou was attracted by his questions. She looked at her hand.


    Her hand is resting on Meng Yalun''s palm. Her hand is very white. The skin color is as white as snow, but there are many scars on his palm, especially on his wrist. There are several traces


    Si rourourou thought she was wrong, but Meng Yalun seemed quite calm and didn''t mind her holding his hand to study.


    Si Rou asked, "you have a lot of injuries on your hand."


    "Are you distressed?" Meng Aaron looked at the wet little eyes and was in a rare and bright mood. "Do you want to cook for me and reward me, a poor man who has been hurt a lot."


    Regardless of whether she likes the star or not, Si rourourou has a soft temper.


    Otherwise, Gu Xuanxuan wouldn''t be so worried that her sister would be kidnapped, because in essence, Si rourourou is really prone to problems.


    The injury on Meng Yalun''s wrist became a puzzle in Si rourourou''s heart, and she also knew the man''s secret. She wondered whether Meng Yalun had suffered great trauma, otherwise how could there be a wound similar to cutting her wrist on her wrist.


    Moreover, his multiple personality is obviously caused by great trauma.


    Thinking like this, Si rourourou''s heart softened a little. She wanted to be nice to him. Could this make him happy.


    She nodded. "Anyway, my sister doesn''t come back at night. I''ll do what you want to eat."


    "You can eat whatever you want?" Meng Aaron was a little surprised.


    Si rourourou walked towards his kitchen behind him. He looked back at him and smiled, "no, but I can go and find the way. I''ve learned from my father. He couldn''t do anything before. Now he''s the best cook at home."


    I don''t know if Si rourourou mentioned her father Si Zhenxuan. Meng Yalun''s chat interest suddenly became strong, "how can you learn from your father?"


    Si rourourou glanced at him strangely and Yang Yang''s mobile phone. "When dad was cooking, if he couldn''t, search his mobile phone and do it according to other people''s process. Although he couldn''t learn ten percent and Seventy-eight percent, there was always some. Later, he became more and more handy, so he didn''t need these anymore. Compared with his father''s craft, his mother couldn''t eat."


    Speaking of Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan, Si rourourou couldn''t stop talking. When she opened the refrigerator to look for food, she also sighed gently, "when I grow up, I always want to leave them. In fact, I miss my father''s cooking."


    "You / mom..." Meng Aaron just said three words but paused again.


    Si rourourou has taken out some needed ingredients. There are really too few things in the fridge. She comes and goes together. In fact, it''s reliable to order takeout.


    But if Meng Yalun wants her to do it, then she can barely make Yangzhou fried rice. A good cook can see it in a small place. Her father Si Zhenxuan is a very delicious homemade dish.


    From this point of view, Si rourourou is like her father. She is patient and willing to take care of others. If she''s just herself, she doesn''t even want to cook fried rice.


    After beating the eggs, she tilted the next sentence of first-class Meng Aaron, as if the man who said this to herself had become more acceptable and normal to her.


    "How is your mother and what kind of person you are?" Meng Yalun asked.


    Si rourourou thought he was just chatting with himself, so she stood in front of the stove and groped for work while answering, "mom is very nice and beautiful. In the early years, Fengcheng said that mom is a proud daughter, but in fact she is not. I often see mom playing coquettish with Dad... EH, how can this fire be, can''t open?"


    Si rourourou bent down to see the stove. She was already wearing a light and thin dress. Now her low body and full chest seemed to jump out of her loose pajamas. The beauty of her body curve was about to come out. Si rourourourou didn''t notice these at all. She was twisting the switch, and she felt that her waist was pinched by a pair of big hands.


    Si rourourou gave a pep talk and realized that she seemed too relaxed just now. She held the stove nervously and stammered, "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai, your stove..."


    "You little girl, are you really pampered by your parents since childhood?" she is so naive, but she has a delicate look. She is not as publicity as Gu Xuanxuan, but her figure is really good.

 Chapter 375

    Si rourourou didn''t understand what Meng Yalun meant. Her whole body was stiff and her clothes were a little thin. The heat of the man''s palm made her feel as if she was ironing all over, and even became a little presumptuous.


    She also pushed the hard object between her legs in her hip seam, and her voice became thicker. "How can people feel so good? There will be an impulse to experience it in this kitchen."


    Si rourourou''s legs were a little weak. She was too scared to hold the stove. Meng Yalun had loosened her hand and stood comfortably.


    Si rourourou was a little stunned by him. She didn''t react from her intimate behavior for a long time.


    Meng Yalun smiled. "I''m relatively straight and don''t like beating around the bush. I don''t suppress what I think and say. I don''t like those hypocrites who restrict their emotions. I have feelings for you. It''s true. So I''m sorry to scare you."


    He reached out and took Si rourourou''s hand. "My princess."


    Si rourourou looked at the tall, handsome and unmarried man in front of her and finally couldn''t help asking, "will these two personalities bring you trouble?"


    Meng Yalun smiled, "generally... Don''t I make him more painful?"


    Si rourourou smiled, "I think so."


    As she saw the troubled Meng Aaron this morning, she actually felt a little funny. The head at night was like a disorderly bear child. The one during the day was trying to clean up the mess.


    I just don''t know how many girls he provoked like himself.


    For example, the woman who gave Meng Aaron''s business card when she left that day was obviously provoked by him.


    Si rourourou has to say that her heart is a little sour. In fact, she likes Meng Yalun very much. The so-called I only like your song must be an excuse. When facing this person, she will still be moved and can''t control her emotions.


    Even if she has no feelings for her during the day, she can have a place in front of her.


    Si rourourou doesn''t know what''s on her mind. It''s messy anyway.


    So that she looked at Meng Yalun''s eyes, the sense of vigilance was a little less. After she filled up the fried rice, took it to the outside table, put the chopsticks, and asked, "you try?"


    "That''s it?" Meng Aaron was obviously a little upset. "Don''t you know I''m hungry?"


    "You don''t have any ingredients at home. You didn''t know you had a party at home yesterday, and the fridge was empty." Si rourourou had no choice, so she set aside part of the fried rice on her plate and gave it to him. "Can you eat first? You have to try it if it''s delicious."


    Meng Yalun said that this is not a Yangzhou fried rice. How delicious can it be?


    As a result, he was stunned when he went down with a spoon. The taste was very plump, just like the girl in front of him. He always felt full and juicy, especially when he bit the last, there was a very fragrant taste. I don''t know if it was because he was too hungry.


    Meng Yalun buried herself in eating. Si rourourou smiled and said that her cooking was somehow taught by her good father. She couldn''t be worse.


    Although his character is a little bad, he still feels very soft when eating. Si rourourou lowers her head, picks up a spoonful of rice and puts it into her mouth. She is still eating with beauty.


    ***


    "What to drink?" maybe there was only a plate of fried rice. Meng Yalun was not very satisfied, so he asked Si rourourou.


    "Follow... Giggle... Meaning." as soon as Si rourourou answered, she choked on her own meal. Meng Aaron couldn''t help laughing and got up to get hot water.


    Si rourourou had burned hot water when she was cooking fried rice just now. She thought she wouldn''t burp. As a result, she became nervous again.


    Si rourourou clearly remembers that Meng Aaron had an interview. He said he had a quirk. Only the people he liked would help her make tea. He will help make a pot of good tea according to his feelings. Of course, close friends around him have this treatment.


    Si rourourou choked because she thought of it.


    Meng Yalun made a pot of rose tea, put it in front of her and asked, "why do you like burping so much?"


    Si rourourou poured out a small cup and tried to press it first. Then she was very embarrassed and said, "I don''t know. My mother said I like burping in her stomach, just like a little frog. After the results came out, it''s still so easy to burp."


    "..." Meng Yalun suddenly stopped. It took him a long time to pour tea. "Your meal is delicious."


    "Will you continue to cook for me tomorrow?" Meng Aaron suggested again.


    In fact, Meng Aaron doesn''t seem so terrible. He just likes playing. Some bad actions are just self-protection?


    Si rourourou feels like this. She likes the way she gets along with her now.


    She hesitated and thought, "my sister doesn''t care what I say... It''s OK. Or I can prepare one for you at home."


    "That''s OK." Meng Yalun smiled.


    Si Rourou''s eyes fell on the pot of rose tea and her face was slightly red. Does that mean she looks like a rose? I don''t know if it''s such a feeling. She''s not afraid of him anymore, and even gets along very happily.


    "In fact... Aren''t you afraid that I''ll disturb you?" Si rourourou thought, "you don''t have the same character during the day and night. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll trouble the person during the day?"


    Meng Yalun slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "Why, do you want to rely on me? But I just touched you."


    Si rourourou blushed in an instant and stammered for a long time: "I, I..."


    "You see, with your soft persimmon character, I''m afraid you''ll find him trouble?" Meng Yalun laughed more happily this time.


    Si rourourou glared at him. Although she was unhappy with his evaluation, she must admit that what others said is reasonable. She is a soft persimmon character... Anyone can pinch it


    The soft persimmon went to wash the dishes after dinner. She was very virtuous. After all this, she wiped her hands, "I''m going back."


    "Do you want a hot kettle?" Meng Aaron certainly remembered how she came. When his personality emerged, he saw Si rourourou holding his hot kettle.


    Si rourourou blushed and shook his head. He doesn''t burp anymore. What else do you need.


    But she quickly thought of something, "can you, can you sign some names for me... I, I brought your CDs."


    Meng Yalun looked at her, and suddenly there was a lot of smile in her eyes. That smile penetrated into her heart, which made Si Rourou feel a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t you always think I''m not him?"


    Si rourourou shook her head. "No, you are alone. But I... I dare not ask that person. I dare you."

 Chapter 376

    Si rourourou''s words obviously pleased Meng Aaron. He glanced at her and said, "come with me."


    He walked towards the back room, obviously in the direction of the bedroom.


    Si rourourou was a little flustered. She was not sure whether to follow her.


    After thinking about it, she stood outside the door and looked in. She saw that Meng Aaron seemed to go to a CD shelf. Si rourourou was a little relieved.


    Out of her enthusiasm for Meng Aaron''s CD, she bit and followed in.


    Meng Yalun built a wall in his bedroom. The wall was full of CDs. Si rourourou looked up and said, "ah, Pera garden! I haven''t collected their rare CD for a long time!"


    His eyes moved to the other side, and Si rourourou became excited again, "ah, ah, and that, the wind / flow of green island at midnight!!!"


    When Si rourourou was excited about some CDs, Meng Yalun''s eyes softened a little, "I thought your sister knew more about music."


    Si rourourou heard that sentence and seemed to have a lot of respect for her sister. When she thought about it, it seemed that Meng Yalun was also the one who spent gold in Germany. She guessed that Meng Yalun had met her sister somewhere before?


    To be honest, Gu Xuanxuan is not famous in the German Royal Music troupe, and even has the title of "Oriental Princess". It seems natural for Meng Aaron to think about Gu Xuanxuan.


    Thinking of this, Si rourourou was a little depressed. She bit her and replied, "but my sister can''t enjoy your music. I can enjoy it..."


    Si rourourou''s words are not about Gu Xuanxuan, but he finally began to lose a little. Gu Xuanxuan is in front of him. Even in Meng Yalun''s heart, he still feels that his sister is better than her?


    Meng Yalun suddenly reached out and rubbed her hair. He jokingly raised an arc, "are you jealous, little meat? Don''t worry, I like you better than your sister."


    "What about him?" Si rourourou asked curiously.


    "He?" the meaning of Meng Aaron''s banter became more and more obvious. "What do you think?"


    "I think he prefers his sister... Curious and strange, you are obviously alone." Si rourourou sighed, and finally her eyes fell on his desk, on which were several special CDs of Meng Yalun.


    Si Rourou''s eyes lit up again.


    "Ah ah special edition!! this global limited edition is only 1000, isn''t it? I didn''t grab it." Si rourourou stretched out her hand, took Meng Aaron''s hand, and Jiao didi begged, "brother Bai, will you give me one?"


    In addition to this special edition, Si rourourou also saw several rare editions of other CDs, so she said she brought Meng Aaron''s CDs. It''s a joke. I don''t have too much inventory here.


    Si Rourou was lying on the CD wall, "I want a lot."


    Although her eyes are greedy, Si rourourou knows she can''t worry. She should be grateful if someone would give her a special edition.


    After all, this special edition was later fried to five figures. Some special fans wanted it. Si rourourou actually saved a lot of her private money. She wanted to buy one with five figures.


    If she hadn''t been afraid of being scolded as a black sheep, she would have done so long ago.


    Meng Yalun picked up a special edition with a smile in his eyes. "Give it to you? Yes, what good do you promise me."


    Si Rourou lay on the desk with a cold CD at her waist. Her whole coat was taken off, revealing her smooth and white skin, like a shelled egg. It was even more intoxicating under the dim yellow lamp.


    Meng Yalun was holding a signature pen, and the tip of the pen was cold on Si rourourou''s chest. At that moment, the little girl''s plump body began to tremble.


    "An..." Si rourourou was about to speak, but she was gently blocked by a finger.


    Meng Yalun gently "hissed" and said, "don''t talk at such a good moment. It will spoil your interest."


    Si Rourou stood up, but the expression on his face was patient and uncomfortable.


    When Meng Yalun left his name on her chest, he released his hand with satisfaction. The scene that the pink little red bean was slightly hard because of the touch of the pen tip was still in his eyes. The girl''s body was really beautiful.


    It was so beautiful that he could hardly restrain himself from trying to take her down.


    However, Meng Aaron still knows discretion. He is completely different from his character during the day. He knows too well that some things can be done and some things can not be done.


    If he really how about Si rourourou, it is estimated that he will find a way to kill "him" during the day, and Meng Yalun is still quite satisfied with the coexistence of these two personalities. He doesn''t want two people to conflict.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xuanxuan came out of the hotel and her legs were still a little weak. She tried it once and twice in bed this night, but she failed to break the last pass. Even if she drank some wine to cheer up, it was just a little help to make a more excessive posture for the two people.


    As long as Gu Xuanxuan''s painful tears fall down, Zhou Yujun can''t continue the next step. Finally, Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want to.


    Or just rush to the end and grind it slowly. She hurts to death, so she can only help with her hands and mouth in the end.


    As a result, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t have a complete place when she got on the bus in the morning. She was kissed everywhere, but she was still very unhappy.


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan seemed to have an oil bottle hanging from her mouth, Zhou Yujun asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan bit her and said angrily, "I haven''t broken it after working all night... I''m so angry!"


    Zhou Yujun was almost choked by Gu Xuanxuan''s words, "are you blaming martial uncle?"


    "No!" Gu Xuanxuan looked down a little embarrassed. "I''m blaming myself for being so afraid of pain. If I wasn''t afraid of pain, martial uncle would have come in."


    In the early morning, she suddenly talked about meat. Don''t mention Zhou Yujun''s embarrassment. Gu Xuanxuan also felt in a trance that she had gone too far. Her face was a little red and she looked at Zhou Yujun with her fingers, "Don''t they all talk about the pleasure of fish and water? They all say that things like that are very comfortable and comfortable? I thought it would be very happy to do such things with little martial uncle... HMM. it''s really very happy, but it hurts to be there!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of her fear of pain that Gu Xuanxuan is more sad about her future life. "It''s said that giving birth to a child is level 10 pain. I can''t even stand the pain. What can I do about the pain of giving birth to a child!"


    Zhou Yujun didn''t expect that Gu Xuanxuan had thought of the problem of giving birth. He said with a slight headache, "Xuanxuan, don''t say this in the daytime."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t stand Zhou Yujun''s hypocrisy, because she didn''t dare to do anything about his main driving position in the co pilot, but she was still very dissatisfied and said: "When you asked me to do this and that naked in the hotel, why didn''t you say it? Now you pick up the shelf again. It''s not a public place. What can''t you say in private."

 Chapter 377

    Seeing that Zhou Yujun had lost his language, Gu Xuanxuan began to talk nonsense again. She thought the little martial uncle was too serious!


    ==


    Zhou Yujun straightened up and asked her where to go later.


    Gu Xuanxuan said that she wanted to go to the building where he lived, but she didn''t like to hurt herself. What she said was very straightforward, "I want to go back to sleep with you, but isn''t there Meng Huashao waiting at your door?"


    Zhou Yujun smiled helplessly, "Xuanxuan, martial uncle..."


    "All right." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t care about this with him. "In short, you deal with her affairs well, I''ll get off here."


    She pointed casually.


    Zhou Yujun was stunned, "here?"


    "Yes." Gu Xuanxuan saw a shopping mall nearby and pushed Zhou Yujun to solve Meng Huashao as soon as possible. She got off first and had something to do.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan has something important to do, but she is interested in shopping for her man.


    Their own men always use what they buy.


    ==


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Yujun went back to his home. He didn''t have many things these days, or he wasn''t too busy with the company. He also knew that Meng Huashao was at his door. Even if he didn''t want to pay attention to Meng Huashao, he knew that some things still needed to be solved.


    Upstairs, just outside the door, she saw Meng Huashao huddled in the corner. She was holding her luggage and leaned back wearily.


    Even if he didn''t like this woman at all, his love for many years was there. Zhou Yujun felt a little sorry. He walked over and whispered, "Hua Shao, wake up."


    Meng Huashao suddenly woke up and looked at Zhou Yujun with red eyes.


    She didn''t expect him to come back early in the morning after watching all night.


    Even if he wanted to get angry at this time, Meng Huashao pressed down the fire, stood up slowly, held his luggage and looked up at Zhou Yujun, but he was speechless on the kiss mark outside his shirt collar.


    Meng Huashao''s face suddenly changed.


    "I told you I wouldn''t come back at night. Why are you waiting here?" Zhou Yujun turned to his door while talking. After pressing the password lock, he heard a click to open the door.


    Meng Huashao followed Zhou Yujun into the door. As soon as he entered the door, he cried out, "Zhou Yujun, you have the heart to let me wait outside all night. You are so cruel!"


    Although Meng Huashao wanted to curse, she really wanted to curse, but she thought of her mother''s teachings at this time. She was telling herself that she must hold back and must hold back. Even if she was arrogant before, she had to pretend to be poor at this time.


    Zhou Yujun glanced at Meng Huashao, who was crying pitifully. He found that there were some differences.


    For example, he was reluctant to let Xuanxuan cry a tear. As long as she cried, he would be distressed, but Meng Huashao wouldn''t let him feel like this. He even felt that the cry sounded a little irritable.


    Zhou Yujun said, "you sit there for a while and I''ll wash."


    Zhou Yujun stayed in the hotel this night. When he got up early, he disliked the supporting dental appliances in the hotel and finally chose to go home. He couldn''t stand being so sloppy, but he had to solve his own cleaning problem at this time.


    Meng Huashao''s cry stopped directly. She stared at Zhou Yujun. Finally, she had to close her tears and sit down on the sofa. Her eyes were full of timid smell.


    When have you seen Meng Huashao like this before.


    Zhou Yujun sighed helplessly and went to wash first.


    Zhou Yujun has many habits in his life, and this habit has been for many years since he was a teenager. He is similar to Si Zhenxuan. Once he has this habit, it is very difficult to get rid of it.


    For example, aftershave water is often used without taste. For example, facial washing products are customized by a Han Tang.


    When he came out after washing, his mind was finally refreshed, but Zhou Yujun found that Meng Huashao didn''t stay in the living room.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He frowned a little strangely. Zhou Yujun first subconsciously looked at the bathroom. The bathroom door was open. No one was there. Where would she go?


    Zhou Yujun looked for all the rooms, but he couldn''t find them. Finally, he turned his eyes to his bedroom. The door of the master bedroom was hidden, and there was a little light in it. Zhou Yujun''s eyes suddenly sank.


    He opened the door of the master bedroom and went in.


    There is a naked woman lying on the bed. Her figure is OK, but compared with Gu Xuanxuan, it is slightly shabby. The so-called shabby means that her body is the body of an ordinary woman. It is neither rich nor thin. There should be some places, but her waist is not as beautiful as Gu Xuanxuan, her chest is not as full as her, and her skin is also good. But generally speaking, Just an ordinary woman.


    Meng Huashao was also desperate this time. She took off all her clothes and slept in Zhou Yujun''s bed. She didn''t believe that normal men would feel nothing about her!


    But after waiting for a long time, Meng Huashao didn''t wait for Zhou Yujun to make any action.


    Instead, the eyes that fell on themselves seemed to be getting colder and colder with temperature.


    Meng Huashao looked up at Zhou Yujun with tears in his eyes, "Yu Jun..."


    A quilt fell directly on Meng Huashao, and Zhou Yujun turned directly, "what are you doing?"


    Meng Huashao saw that he turned around and wanted to leave. For a moment, he panicked, ran down directly and hugged Zhou Yujun''s body from behind, "Yu Jun, Yu Jun, don''t go. Think about how many years I''ve been engaged to you. It''s been 18 years since I was 12. I''ve been waiting for you for so long. You don''t mention marriage. It doesn''t matter. I can wait. But there''s no breakthrough between me and you in the past 18 years. Do you know that my heart is also very sad..."


    Meng Huashao felt Zhou Yujun''s body suddenly stiff, and she continued to say, "well, I know what''s on your mind. Do you like Gu Xuanxuan? I don''t mind. I can agree even if you want to be with her after we get married!"


    Anyway, she just wanted to hold Zhou Yujun''s thick leg, and she knew that she could not bind the man only with her own ability.


    Although Gu Xuanxuan was very blocked in her heart, she also knew that she couldn''t fight Gu Xuanxuan at all.


    Since you can''t spell it, don''t spell it with her. She just wants the name of Mrs. Zhou.


    The Meng family has long been defeated. Her eldest brother Meng Kai has become like that. If she doesn''t marry Zhou Yujun again, she doesn''t know what fate she will encounter next.


    Zhou Yujun was shocked. What was Meng Huashao talking about just now?


    "Meng Huashao, you should know that we have only known each other for a long time. The marriage between the Meng family and our Zhou family was actually a farce. Let alone you didn''t take it seriously, I didn''t take it seriously. I''ve heard others say who you''ve been in contact with these years..."


    Zhou Yujun''s words startled Meng Huashao''s heart. She almost immediately released her hand and staggered two steps back.


    He knows who she''s dating?


    "That is, this year, my father has been urging me to get married, so you and I want to try again. But it turns out that we are not very suitable."


    Meng Huashao''s voice became trembling. "Inappropriate? How can it be inappropriate? Haven''t we all been optimistic about the wedding ring? I''ve even been optimistic about the wedding dress, Zhou Yujun, you can''t do this!!"

 Chapter 378

    Zhou Yujun didn''t understand how to talk to Meng Huashao.


    He does have Gu Xuanxuan, and it is impossible for him to keep in touch with both women, as Meng Huashao said. Let alone Gu Xuanxuan can''t accept it, he feels absurd.


    But Meng Huashao couldn''t help it. She even yelled at Zhou Yujun''s back, "I know you like Gu Xuanxuan''s goblin, but you don''t think about how many years you were different before. You''re still her uncle! Do you think it''s possible between uncles and nephews?"


    Zhou Yujun finally said, "this matter has nothing to do with Gu Xuanxuan, but it''s just that we are not suitable. First think about what compensation you want, and I''ll meet your requirements as much as possible."


    After that, Zhou Yujun pulled the door and went out.


    After he closed the door, he said faintly, "I''ll give you some time to dress first. If you like this house, you can stay temporarily, and I''ll find another place to live."


    If Meng Huashao wants compensation for the house, he can promise, as long as he doesn''t bother him anymore.


    Zhou Yujun knows too much about Miss Gu Xuanxuan''s mentality. This matter has been solved uneasily. She can lift the roof for him. The reason why he didn''t tell Meng Huashao about Gu Xuanxuan is that he knows that he and Gu Xuanxuan haven''t been completely reliable yet.


    Just as Gu Xuanxuan said, the two of them are still getting along, from the previous uncle nephew relationship to the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend. Like all ordinary men and women in the world, there are too many running in. This running in is not only emotional, but also life.


    Running for the goal of marriage, but also protecting her to a corresponding extent. Uncle and nephew, as Meng Huashao said, will be criticized by many people. He doesn''t want to be destroyed suddenly because of the intervention of others before the two run in well.


    Meng Huashao''s cry came from inside. Zhou Yujun frowned slightly, but he still went out with a hard heart. When he arrived at the door, he saw Si rourourou standing at the door next door.


    As soon as Si rourourou saw Zhou Yujun, she seemed frightened. The whole person stood there stunned, "little, little martial uncle!!"


    Where would Si rourourou think that he was just going to send Meng Aaron breakfast, but he bumped into Zhou Yujun! Didn''t Gu Xuanxuan say that Zhou Yujun won''t appear for the time being!!


    Zhou Yujun saw that she was standing in the small house next door. Her eyebrows suddenly frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    Si rourourou stammered for a long time and said Gu Xuanxuan, you killed me. Obviously, what I fear most is lying, but if I don''t blame myself now, I''m afraid Gu Xuanxuan will kill her!


    Si rourourou had to look back at the other side with a pair of shy eyes. "Well... Isn''t your family a neighbor recently, little martial uncle?"


    Zhou Yujun was stunned. He didn''t know the situation next to his house. After all, there was no trace of decoration. Was it that the former resident left and moved in a new resident?


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun was stunned, Si rourourou quickly answered, "the one opposite your house... Is Meng Yalun. It''s the most popular star now."


    "Si rourourou! Do you know what you are doing?" Zhou Yujun suddenly became very strict with Si rourourou.


    Si rourourou was startled. She has always been the foil around Gu Xuanxuan. Zhou Yujun has only his sister in his eyes, so just now he admitted that he coveted Meng Yalun and didn''t react at all. The person in front of her is not only her sister''s current boyfriend, but also her little uncle!!


    After Si rourourou reacted, the whole person was scared cry. What should she do? What should she do!


    Zhou Yujun was still scolding her, "how old are you? You came to chase the stars and lived next to the stars. This house is a warehouse, Si rourourou. Do your parents know about it?!"


    Si rourourou always felt that she couldn''t hold it. She covered her face and said, "little martial uncle, don''t tell my parents, please."


    "That won''t work." Zhou Yujun resolutely refused, "is Si Zhenxuan loose on your discipline recently? There''s no way to discuss this matter."


    Si rourouxin said, little martial uncle, you are so eccentric!!


    When Gu Xuanxuan did these things, why didn''t you talk about her so severely! As soon as Gu Xuanxuan stared and got angry, he was soft immediately.


    However, Si rourourou thought that the little martial uncle had successfully changed roles with Gu Xuanxuan, from the so-called uncle and nephew to boyfriend and girlfriend, and he was still an uncle and nephew with himself. No wonder he still talked to himself like an elder.


    Si rourourou suddenly had a narrow mind. She tilted her head and looked at little martial uncle, "little martial uncle, are you the identity of little martial uncle or my brother-in-law..."


    "What brother-in-law!" Zhou Yujun just opened his mouth and scolded. Suddenly he stopped his mouth. His thin face was slightly red. It took a long time to say in a deep voice, "one thing belongs to one thing. It''s wrong for you to chase a man here. Look how old you are?"


    Well, it''s about age again.


    Gu Xuanxuan is 23 years old, so she can do anything, but Si rourourou is 19, so she can''t have her own life?


    Si rourourou was dissatisfied that Zhou Yujun stretched his hand too long. Just about to take out the greatest courage in his life to refute, she heard a click at the door, and Gu Xuanxuan''s lazy and lazy voice came out from inside. "Do you take so long to deliver breakfast, you little girl?"


    Si Rourou kept winking at Gu Xuanxuan with a bad look on her face.


    "Are you lame?" Gu Xuanxuan poked her pale finger tip on her sister''s face. "Sister, I''m so sleepy. Come back quickly. I have to wait for you to have breakfast and turn my elbow out."


    Si rourourou quickly grabbed Gu Xuanxuan''s hand, "stop talking!"


    She continued to wink and signal.


    Gu Xuanxuan was still lying lazily by the door. She would suddenly understand what her sister meant. Suddenly she pushed the door open and saw Zhou Yujun standing next to her.


    Gu Xuanxuan panicked at first, but the mood was fleeting. Then she leaned against the door and winked at Zhou Yujun. "Good morning, little martial uncle. I thought of Rourou. I''d like to have breakfast here, and then I''ll find you ~"


    That said, Zhou Yujun walked up to her and led the way to the small house.


    Anyway, he had no place to go for the time being, and he didn''t have breakfast.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the house, there was a black line on his forehead. Where is Si rourourou''s house? Gu Xuanxuan''s preferences are everywhere!


    "Rourou, go to the kitchen and heat the porridge first." Zhou Yujun restrained his temper and said to Si rourourou.


    Si Rourou nodded and hurriedly left the suddenly tense environment.

 Chapter 379

    Gu Xuanxuan felt the low pressure on Zhou Yujun, smacked his mouth and said, "Why are you angry? You look unhappy."


    "Gu Xuanxuan, how long have you moved here?" Zhou Yujun asked directly.


    The house is not big. It''s really hard for two people to live in. Zhou Yujun knows how beautiful the environment where Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou used to live. Now he sees Gu Xuanxuan living in such a place, and he doesn''t know it all the time. Zhou Yujun is speechless.


    It turned out to be this


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t panic at all. She also took the angry Zhou Yujun to sit down. She directly sat in his arms and kissed him on the cheek. "Little martial uncle, what are you angry with? I agreed with my parents that I want to live outside when I work. It''s just that there''s a place to rent next to your house. It''s more cost-effective for me. I''ll come here."


    "If you want to rent a house, just tell me. I don''t have nowhere for you to live." Zhou Yujun said with a straight face.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, with deep and beautiful dimples on her cheeks. "Go to live with you? If I wanted to live with you a few days ago, you wouldn''t let me go. I rented a place to live in this crevice just to guard you. Look at me. I can''t bear this pain for you. As a result, you give me a look. What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Yujun wanted to talk about Gu Xuanxuan, but she made a joke. She robbed all the words. Instead, he didn''t love her. He was angry with her for no reason.


    "You two sisters, you really can''t do this kind of thing." Zhou Yujun thought for a while, and said seriously to Gu Xuanxuan, "you''re still young."


    "Zhou Yujun!" Gu Xuanxuan suddenly became angry. What do you mean you are still young? Are you young? Why didn''t he say that when I went to the hotel with her?


    "Do you think I and rourourou are so high sounding in chasing after men that they trample on themselves?" Gu Xuanxuan was really angry by Zhou Yujun''s words. "I like you, so I chased you, and I caught up with you. Now you suddenly say this..."


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly reacted. Did he regret it? Didn''t he just meet Meng Huashao this morning? She blushed angrily and directly got up and pushed Zhou Yujun out. "Anyway, we didn''t take the last step. I didn''t suffer a loss, and you didn''t suffer a loss. Do you think I''m frivolous? Do you think I don''t want a face? Then you''d better go and get married with Meng Huashao!"


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan suddenly crying, Zhou Yujun really regretted that he said that kind of education subconsciously. He held Gu Xuanxuan''s shoulder and listened to the girl''s cry. It was a bit of a headache. He whispered to comfort, "Xuanxuan, little martial uncle is wrong. Don''t cry."


    "I cry! I love you so much!" Gu Xuanxuan grinned at him with a red nose. "To be honest, do you think I''m very frivolous? I don''t take advantage of it. Isn''t that the root of your men''s inferiority anyway?"


    Zhou Yujun was really helpless. He surrounded Gu Xuanxuan''s body and said softly, "do you think little martial uncle is such a person? Any woman wants to post it?"


    If so, Meng Huashao would not know how many times he had succeeded.


    However, Gu Xuanxuan''s nature of saying what she wants to say anytime and anywhere really makes Zhou Yujun helpless. She doesn''t even look at her sister, who has been staying in the small kitchen, and probes from time to time to see if she can come out.


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes are red. Although Zhou Yujun''s words calmed her a little, she must admit that Zhou Yujun''s words "you''re still young, you can''t do this" still hurt her.


    She has loved him for so many years and knows that it is difficult for him to get rid of these old ideas in a short time, but he should sympathize with her mood. Is it so embarrassing for her to want to live next door to his house?


    She didn''t disturb his usual life. He didn''t even know she lived next door these days.


    Zhou Yujun took a deep breath and gently rubbed Gu Xuanxuan''s small hand, "OK, don''t be angry with little martial uncle, OK."


    Gu Xuanxuan was so hugged by him. In fact, she was out of breath. She was upset. She struggled slightly and whispered, "why did you come out? Where''s Meng Huashao?"


    "She......" Zhou Yujun was silent for a moment and sighed lightly. "She must stay in that house, and I''ll give it to her."


    "What''s that?" Gu Xuanxuan was unhappy. "This house is yours, not hers! Besides, what do you owe her? No, I''ll find her now."


    "Xuanxuan." Zhou Yujun reaches out his hand and catches Gu Xuanxuan back. "If you believe in junior uncle, junior uncle will do it for you."


    Gu Xuanxuan also knew that she was worried about her performance just now. She had promised Zhou Yujun to take his time. She had plenty of time to wait.


    As a result, she was going to confront Meng Huashao with the identity of Zhenggong.


    This attitude is wrong.


    Gu Xuanxuan knew she shouldn''t be like this, so after enduring it, she went back to the sofa and said, "well, but the house can''t be given to her. You have to come back. I don''t want to be a neighbor with her."


    Si rourourou''s eyes kept glancing here. She happened to see Zhou Yujun''s eyes sweeping over. She sat back in time. Oh, she''s so hungry... Why aren''t these two people tired of it? She''s really hungry.


    I really haven''t seen Zhou Yujun so gentle and deceptive. Her sister is still powerful. If she has half of her sister''s ability, does Meng Yalun fall under her pomegranate skirt!


    While Si rourourou sat slowly licking the spoon in the small kitchen, Zhou Yujun was still reasoning with Gu Xuanxuan.


    "You can''t live in this house." Zhou Yujun whispered, "I can ask for it back. You go and live there and let Rourou go home."


    "Why?" Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun strangely. "Rourourou is nothing. Are you embarrassed that rourourou knows about us? But if you rush Rourou back, what if she accidentally slipped her tongue? Or... In fact, you are thin skinned and sorry?"


    Zhou Yujun''s forehead really hurt. He sighed, "yes. Xuanxuan."


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t care whether Zhou Yujun is upset or not. Since he has chosen this road, he should know the hardships in it, so she must seize her alliance friend and good sister, "isn''t there a saying that although her body is not right, she won''t obey? Young martial uncle, do you think what you are saying now, Rourou will listen?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was very narrow-minded this time, and a smile gradually appeared in her tearful eyes. She didn''t want to embarrass her little martial uncle, but he was sometimes too old-fashioned and even dogmatic.

 Chapter 380

    Yesterday, I tore off his disguise and went to the hotel to open a room with him. I thought he could be a little different from him before. I let go a little. As a result, I didn''t meet him, and he called back to his original form.


    It''s hard not to come true that she should stay with him all the time to make him realize that he shouldn''t show his uncle''s face again?


    Si rourourou also probes from the kitchen, "if you are my little martial uncle, I won''t be obedient. If you are my brother-in-law, I can consider being obedient, but I still can''t go."


    The little girl''s playful tone made Zhou Yujun laugh. He pulled Gu Xuanxuan''s nose, "you sister, I''ve been with you for a few days and learned to make trouble like you."


    Gu Xuanxuan pretended to be angry again, "what mischief! You should say that we, but we never do anything against our will."


    But soon Gu Xuanxuan found that her stomach began to rumble. She didn''t sleep well all night yesterday. She just got up in the morning and woke up by Si rourourou, who made breakfast. She wanted to fill her stomach and go back to bed together, which is what she is now.


    Gu Xuanxuan angrily beat Zhou Yujun on the shoulder, "I want to eat. I''m hungry."


    "OK. I''m hungry, too." Zhou Yujun thought he could say something at dinner anyway, so he decided to eat at the table first.


    When he was ready to go to the table, he found a problem. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t even have a table to eat. He looked back and asked, "where to eat?"


    Gu Xuanxuan pointed to the sofa and then the small tea table in front of the sofa, "that, there..."


    Zhou Yujun stared for a long time. There were still many girls'' supplies on the messy sofa. Makeup bags were piled up in one corner of the sofa, several clothes were piled up in disorder on the other side, and several brand-new shopping malls paper bags were thrown up in disorder. It seemed that there were still some underwear hanging below.


    Zhou Yujun pinched his eyebrows, "I..."


    "Just sit here." Gu Xuanxuan pulled Zhou Yujun''s hand, pulled all the sundries and pulled out the middle position. Later, she felt that there was no room for three people, and moved the small bench to the opposite side of the tea table.


    Zhou Yujun sat in the pile of clothes, and the black line on his forehead became more and more obvious. He patiently persuaded himself not to mind these. After all, his Xuanxuan didn''t mind either.


    You should know that Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou are the apple of Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan''s eye. When they live in such an environment, he should first be distressed, not despised.


    Moreover, Gu Xuanxuan lives here entirely for him.


    At the thought of this, the discomfort gradually subsided. He reached out to hold Gu Xuanxuan''s hand. Gu Xuanxuan smiled, but gently pulled it back, "I''ll help Rourou warm breakfast. Wait for me."


    Zhou Yujun nodded.


    He looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s slim figure and light pajamas, and a hint of darkness slipped through his eyes.


    Gu Xuanxuan turned and went into the kitchen. Si rourourou could not help it for a long time. She dragged her past and complained in a low voice, "Oh, you are such a person. I can''t see how coquettish you are in front of your little martial uncle."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t think it was provocation. She raised her nose and said proudly, "it''s not Sao, it''s amorous feelings in front of her men, do you understand?"


    "Oh, I envy you." Si rourourou felt that compared with Gu Xuanxuan''s holding little martial uncle like this, she was a negative case.


    It seems that she was pinched by Meng Aaron, so sure enough, she is not as good as her sister.


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced at her and saw that Si rourourou was in deep thought and didn''t point out her careful thinking. Different personalities determined different ways of doing things. Moreover, Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun had known each other since they were four years old, and their feelings were different from others.


    The reason why Gu Xuanxuan can hold Zhou Yujun is not because she is very familiar with each other''s behavior. She knows that Zhou Yujun won''t lose his temper with herself, so she has been pushing an inch.


    "There is a bottom line for two people to get along with." Gu Xuanxuan whispered, "everyone''s bottom line is actually given to each other. When you can cross this bottom line, he will set another bottom line for you, and maybe they can integrate with each other slowly. Running in is actually so simple."


    Si rourourou stared at her sister as if she had never known her.


    Gu Xuanxuan took the hot porridge and grabbed her sister''s face with the other hand. "Oh, you little thing, are you trying to learn the art of the imperial husband at this time? It''s early."


    "You''re not too old. Gu Xuanxuan!" is it OK to be so young and mature!


    Gu Xuanxuan straightened her chest. "Yes, I''m not very old, but I don''t know Zhou Yujun''s bottom line very well."


    Si rourourou is not decadent now, is it? Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun don''t know each other too well, but they don''t know Meng Yalun at all, so her difficulty is much more difficult than Gu Xuanxuan!


    Gu Xuanxuan went out with breakfast porridge. When she got to the door, she remembered something. She only took a pair of dishes and chopsticks and whispered to her, "you''ll see me later. How can you let little martial uncle continue to sell the bottom line?"


    She said this to Si rourourou secretly. Si rourourou didn''t understand. When she went out with Gu Xuanxuan, she saw that her sister had changed her poor face.


    Gu Xuanxuan kneaded her chopsticks and sat next to Zhou Yujun. She whispered, "little martial uncle, I didn''t expect anyone at home to be a guest. There are no extra chopsticks, only this one."


    While talking, she raised her chopsticks.


    Zhou Yujun doesn''t have a particularly serious habit of cleanliness, but he also has very high requirements for cleanliness, especially his environment.


    Feng Shui players say that they just play environmental science. The situation in Gu Xuanxuan''s family has made him impatient. Gu Xuanxuan will hold a pair of chopsticks, which obviously means to use only this pair with him.


    Almost subconsciously, Zhou Yujun whispered, "it doesn''t matter. Little martial uncle is not hungry."


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly felt a mist in her eyes. She was a little wronged. She muttered, "you even ate so much saliva. You still care about this. Go hungry."


    Si rourourou has been secretly eating her own porridge while secretly looking at the situation here. By the way, she regrets that her sister can go to get an Oscar. This play is called a work


    Now that Si rourourou knows, little martial uncle can tolerate his sister! You''re so pretentious. Tut tut tut.


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan a little sad, Zhou Yujun didn''t know how to express it.


    It''s not that he didn''t like making out with Gu Xuanxuan, but he felt completely different at that time. At that time, he mingled with each other and was willing to do anything when he was emotional. Now he calmed down, but he would think about a lot of things.


    Gu Xuanxuan had tears in her eyes, but she quickly finished her porridge and said stiffly, "I''ll wash the chopsticks and you can eat again. You can''t be hungry. My soft craft is still very good."

 Chapter 381

    "No." reaching out to pull Gu Xuanxuan back, Zhou Yujun took the chopsticks in her hand, "martial uncle, just use yours."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled. Baji kissed Zhou Yujun on the cheek and winked at Si rourourou. Do you know? A man can be intimate only by adjusting / teaching him to accept everything you have a little bit.


    Si rourourou shows a thoughtful look. Alas, she doesn''t understand this tug of war at all! But it does look like a sense of victory!


    After dinner, Si rourourou went to the company. She also had to carry out her trainee career. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want to report to Jinglan Dance Troupe for the time being anyway. The kiss marks on her body hadn''t subsided, but there were a lot more, so she planned to have a rest for a few days.


    After Si rourourou left, Gu Xuanxuan wrapped around Zhou Yujun''s waist from behind, "little martial uncle ~ ~"


    ==


    "You come, you come with me."


    Zhou Yujun was pulled back to the sofa area where he was sitting. Gu Xuanxuan took out two men''s inner storehouses from the next bag. They were soft and felt good. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t just pursue beauty this time, but started from the feel.


    Moreover, she felt that the little martial uncle''s skin was very good and would look good in white. When Gu Xuanxuan put it in front of Zhou Yujun, she added, "this material will be very comfortable. I didn''t pick it randomly."


    When Zhou Yujun saw a series of skin care products put on the tea table by Gu Xuanxuan, he was a little helpless. "Xuanxuan, little martial uncle hasn''t used up yet."


    "I know. Just wait until you run out of it." Gu Xuanxuan thought Zhou Yujun was wrong again.


    Especially when she saw his slightly heavy face, she didn''t feel very well. Maybe Zhou Yujun didn''t care about these things, but she didn''t know that Gu Qianqian didn''t care who the special help was. She only cared that other women took care of them for Zhou Yujun.


    She decided to reason with him.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Gu Xuanxuan calmed herself down and looked down at the hand they held, "I don''t have to take over, but you should know why I can''t do these things since other women are helping you. Maybe my method is a little too strong, even too anxious, but I can tolerate other things. These very private things... I can''t accept them. It''s like..."


    "My personal belongings, my daily necessities, what shampoo and facial cleanser I use, are selected and prepared by other boys for me. Would you mind?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words made Zhou Yujun silent for a moment.


    "I know you''re used to using her." Gu Xuanxuan suddenly sneered, "it''s all right. I''ll give these to my father. My father won''t do so much. I want to give you something. You let her buy it for you."


    Gu Xuanxuan thought Zhou Yujun would give in, but he didn''t speak. She turned her back and put the carefully selected paper bags on her little bed, and her eyes became more and more red.


    I hate this feeling. She has given a good reason, but he won''t listen to himself.


    Although she didn''t understand what was good about the special help, Zhou Yujun actually trusted this person to take care of everything in his private life, but why didn''t he even give her a chance to try and give it up.


    She has been fighting for the past two days, and finally this bottom line has not been crossed.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan knew that if she cried again now, maybe Zhou Yujun would give in, but she also knew that tears could not flow any more. If they flow more, they would be worthless.


    She just put her hands and feet into his private life, and he was so unhappy.


    This is the most important reason why Gu Xuanxuan is sad.


    Take your time. Gu Xuanxuan.


    In fact, she also knew that the reason why Zhou Yujun always refused to accept it was because of the age difference between them. He might always feel that she was too young, so he ran counter to him in aesthetics.


    What he likes, his taste and his preferences, neither of them can coexist.


    It''s like a spicy dish he doesn''t like to eat. She has to put it in his mouth. Sometimes it''s willful and sometimes it''s exclusive.


    Gu Xuanxuan knew everything, but she was reluctant to face it when she faced it.


    For a long time, she heard Zhou Yujun say something helplessly behind her, "aren''t you happy?"


    Gu Xuanxuan hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and turned to look at him, "no. No, not unhappy..."


    Zhou Yujun came over and reached out to hold Gu Xuanxuan, and his voice became a little soft. "Good Xuanxuan, some things are not that little martial uncle doesn''t give in, but... Always take your time."


    Is he disgusting with her?


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun with wide eyes. Her eyes were foggy. She choked and said, "then kiss me, kiss me, I don''t care."


    Zhou Yujun smiled and kissed the soft petal gently. Then the kiss became more and more difficult. Gu Xuanxuan began to touch her hand. Finally, she lay down on the back cabinet, pouted her round little ass, lifted up her light pajamas, and showed her soft waist. "Little martial uncle, touch it. It''s comfortable for you to touch."


    Another mischief.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si rourourou was left to pack up at the end today. Although she knew that Chen Lan and the girls were deliberately bullying her, considering that she was new, she had better not hedge with these people. Also considering that the teacher thought she had some meat, she wanted to take more exercise and lose weight, so she didn''t resist it.


    It''s just that Si rourourou has a tenacity. If she doesn''t say a word, it will make people feel very unhappy. Therefore, even if she agrees to do these things, it doesn''t make Chen Lan and them feel happy. Therefore, when she left, several people looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Si rourourou still makes good friends in this training group. In fact, she is the last newcomer. Because she has been cleaned up by Chen Lan for a long time, she is also very annoyed with these people. Her name is Lu Jing.


    Lu Jing looks small. She is the standard type of little Lori. Her skin is very white and her eyelashes are curly. She looks like a charming type. Before she leaves, she whispers to Si rourourou, "rourourou, do you need my help?"


    Si rourourou shook her head. "No. I can finish it by myself. In fact, I don''t have much to do."


    "Then be careful when you go home." Lu Jing hesitated and told Si rourourou, "I know them too well. I didn''t look right when they left just now. You must be careful."


    Si rourourou subconsciously looked at the door. As a result, there was no one at the door. She raised her eyebrows a little strangely, and finally smiled and shook her head. "Well, I know. Go back quickly. Don''t worry your family."

 Chapter 382

    "Well," Lu Jing said softly, "then you should go home early."


    Si rourouxin said she didn''t want to go home early. She couldn''t stand seeing Gu Xuanxuan and little martial uncle.


    That''s what she said. In fact, she was very happy that Gu Xuanxuan could win the junior uncle. She was almost cocooned by what Gu Xuanxuan said every day a few years ago.


    Originally, she came here as a trainee to get close to her male god Meng Yalun. As a result, Meng Yalun was approached by Gu Xuanxuan in another way, so her behavior in the company became chicken ribs.


    She works as a trainee every day. She can''t see Meng Aaron all day. It''s not as fast as going out at home and bringing Meng Aaron a meal.


    Because Meng Yalun can''t cook, she also agreed to help him cook every night. He will also send her a text message before 7 a.m. if he hasn''t changed, she will send him dinner.


    In other words, at present, Si rourourou still has a good relationship with the head at night. Oh, no, it should be said that she is so close that he has almost seen her all over her body.


    She was not sure whether she was dating the one at night. Anyway, he was very good to her, and she was not afraid of him as before.


    So now being bullied here, Si rourourou is really speechless. If Si Zhenxuan knows that his little daughter has to clean up after training every day, he is like a cleaner. It is estimated that he can continue to faint every minute.


    Si rourourou actually likes the feeling of training late all day. Before, she was too lazy to move. Recently, she learned some dance movements and yoga with her teacher. Although she was not as good as others and was a little busy, such a fulfilling feeling still supported her to continue.


    Otherwise, she has lived opposite Meng Aaron, and she doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    Pick up the last bit of garbage on the ground and put the practice props in the basket. Just about to leave, I heard a slight click outside the door.


    Si rourourou was stunned, put down the things in her hand and walked over. The door looked like it was open. She was a little suspicious by the sound just now. She stretched out her hand to push, but found that it was locked?!


    Si rourourou is a little flustered.


    She shouted inside, "is there anyone? Is there anyone outside? The door is locked!"


    Nobody cares.


    Si rourourou wandered around the room for a long time. She found a slender stick from the training room and pried it through the crack of the door. Of course, it was useless.


    ***


    After a while, she took out her cell phone from her bag and hesitated for a long time. She dialed a person''s phone, "Mr. Bai? I''m Rourou, Si rourourou, Gu Xuanxuan''s sister. I don''t know if you remember me. I... I was locked in the training room. If you remember correctly, you should be in the piano room now... Can you come and open the door for me?"


    Si Rourou''s nervous voice was shaking.


    In fact, she is also betting that Meng Yalun before 8 o''clock is kind-hearted, or she can only wait for that person to pick her up after 8 o''clock.


    But Si rourourou is not such a stupid girl. She can see that Gu Xuanxuan and little martial uncle are making progress. Most of them are Gu Xuanxuan taking the initiative, and she doesn''t want to be limited to the one at night.


    Hearing Si rourourou''s voice, Meng Aaron was obviously a little stunned, because he didn''t expect Si rourourou to have his own mobile phone number. Second, he knew he was in the piano room.


    Recently, he has to be busy with the promotion of his new album. If he has nothing to do, he will compile a new song in the piano room to a new singer of the company. The singer has a good relationship with him and is a little talented, so Meng Aaron plans to help push it.


    People have already called for help. It doesn''t seem good for him to refuse. Meng Yalun just feels that Si rourourou is really a girl. He doesn''t know her. He relied on her to help pack things before. She also came to him to borrow the kettle. This is not unfamiliar. When she introduced herself, she was still "Gu Xuanxuan''s sister" ¡£


    Meng Aaron said, "wait, I''ll be there right away."


    Si Rourou relaxed her heart.


    There was a security guard in the building. Meng Yalun called the security guard to open the door. Si rourourou''s plump and nervous face flickered in the light. At the moment of seeing him, Si rourourou''s little heart still couldn''t help jumping down.


    She stammered, "thank you, Mr. Bai."


    "No." Meng Yalun looked up at the clock hanging in the corridor. It was not too late at 7:30. He was not so anxious to go back. He looked at the messy things in Si rourourou''s room. He asked softly, "do you need my help?"


    "No, No." Si rourourourou piled up the big frame, "I''ll just push this to the warehouse."


    "Let me help you." Meng Yalun didn''t let Si rourourou push, but reached out and pushed it, and his voice was very gentle. "How did you do this job?"


    "I''m new. It''s normal for me to do some new work." Si rourourou smiled.


    Meng Yalun stared at Si rourourou deeply. He knew that it was customary for the big students to bully the small ones, but it had never happened to lock people in.


    Maybe, but he hasn''t heard of it before.


    "Are you still used to it here?" Meng Aaron asked casually.


    Si rourourou thought for a moment, raised a smile and replied, "it''s good. I can learn a lot. Now I know how difficult it is for my sister to learn dance."


    However, after answering, she regretted a little. Why did she always brush her sister''s favor in front of Meng Aaron involuntarily? Obviously, she wanted to perform well in front of others.


    Meng Yalun just took the things out of the warehouse with her. When Si rourourou put them in, he suddenly asked, "how do you have my mobile phone number?"


    Just now, Meng Yalun was wondering about this, but he didn''t ask.


    There was a faint answer in his heart. In fact, he really didn''t want it to be true.


    Si rourourou opened her mouth. After a long time, her eyes twinkled, "yes... He gave it to me."


    "He?" Meng Aaron frowned. "Su Jun?"


    "No..." Si rourourou hesitated and shook her head. "Last time I went to borrow a kettle, you changed as soon as I got to the door. He can''t blame him for this. He thought we were very familiar and I liked you, so I asked him for a phone and he gave it to me."


    Si rourourou takes the responsibility on herself. She doesn''t want Meng Aaron to be unhappy. She''d rather he be unhappy with herself.


    Meng Yalun had a headache this time. He rubbed his temples and said a little embarrassed, "didn''t he do anything to you?"


    "No, No." Si rourourou subconsciously replied, looking extremely flustered, "don''t worry."

 Chapter 383

    "That''s good." Meng Yalun didn''t expect that the first person around him to know his problem was the little girl in front of him, except Su Jun and the company boss.


    And there was no fear in her eyes. She even maintained the previous look. It was clear to the bottom. It seemed that she was still saying, "I like you, too.".


    Meng Aaron''s voice was more gentle, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Meng Yalun is very clear that this dual personality is personality if it sounds good, but psychosis if it doesn''t sound good.


    Besides, he couldn''t control the one at night. He wanted to kill him countless times, but he had to choose compromise and coexistence countless times. I tried to find a psychologist for treatment, stayed in the hospital, and even sent myself to a mental hospital. In the end, I couldn''t solve this big problem.


    Finally, we can only accept the fact that he must tolerate his existence.


    He really hated that personality. In a sense, he was like that person, the role that made Meng Aaron hate beyond measure. While he hated it, he tried to expel him from his bones, but there was nothing he could do.


    The man once said in his ear, "don''t try to escape. You are my son. What flows in your bones is my blood. Your character is the most like me. Why suppress, why suppress? Isn''t it good to go completely crazy?"


    As soon as this thought slipped through his mind, Meng Aaron shouted in his heart.


    Si rourourou was stunned, and his smile was more profound this time. "Why are you afraid? He is also very good, and you are also very good. You are all you."


    But as soon as the words fell, she found that Meng Yalun in front of her began to tremble gently. The degree of body swing was like autumn leaves. She was frightened and went directly to hold Meng Yalun''s arm, "Mr. Bai, how are you?"


    Meng Yalun suddenly hugged Si rourourou''s body, and bursts of cold sweat fell from his forehead. He said gnashing his teeth: "don''t get close to me, I''m a bad man, I''ll hurt you."


    "Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai?" Si rourourou was confused. It''s not eight o''clock yet. Besides, she can''t leave him like this. She was afraid that Meng Yalun was uncomfortable. She hurriedly pushed him aside and tried to push him to the next stool to rest. Her tears fell down. "Mr. Bai, are you okay?"


    "Your family..." Meng Yalun''s voice suddenly hurried up. Si rourourou was frightened by the voice and retreated two steps. Meng Yalun didn''t move this time. He sat there with his head down and seemed to be shrouded in darkness.


    Si rourourou has never seen such a posture. She is really afraid.


    She wanted to escape, but her feet couldn''t move at all. The man in front of her looked so poor. If she left, would he immediately fall into endless darkness.


    She can turn around and leave.


    Si rourourou, trembling, reached out and gently pulled Meng Aaron''s arm, "Mr. Bai, how are you, Mr. Bai? Are you okay?"


    Meng Yalun''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his hand impressively. His hands directly grabbed Si rourourou''s neck. His eyes were full of fierce colors.


    "Mr. Bai!" Si rourourou was really frightened, and her tears fell down, "Mr. Bai, what are you doing?"


    The girl''s plump body was shaking in front of her, but in Meng Aaron''s mind, those words became more and more noisy - what''s flowing in your body is my blood, what do you think you are, you''re a little bitch no one wants


    Brushing the floor, another woman''s gentle voice sounded in her ears, and her body was full of gentle white light. She was saying: Zhou Zhou, Zhou... Mom is here, don''t be afraid, mom will protect you


    Meng Yalun suddenly excited his spirit, and his face became more and more sad. Then he released his hand and his face was full of sweat.


    He and she were panting.


    Si rourourou looked at him with tears. For a long time, she took a step back.


    Meng Yalun stroked his forehead and waited until his mood was completely calm before opening his hands with deep eyes. "Little meat... Don''t be afraid, come to me."


    Si rourourou burst into tears and put his arms around his neck. "You scared me just now. Why is he so terrible, more terrible than you?"


    "I told you that''s a hypocrite''s character. Unlike me, I always like it and don''t like it." Meng Yalun stroked Si rourourou''s long hair. "I won''t let him hurt you, OK?"


    "Why..." Si rourourou still couldn''t recover from the scene just now. "Why did he want to kill me... I can feel it. He really wanted to kill me just now."


    Meng Yalun''s eyes became deep. It took him a long time to evoke a charming smile, "I can''t tell you, baby, are you still going to stay in the company with me and don''t you go home?"


    Si rourourou returned to her senses, "ah, yes, I have to go home, or my sister will be worried."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s character, Si rourourou, is still very afraid. The main reason is that she is much more severe than her mother.


    Si rourourou went back to the training room to get her bag. She just turned around and saw that Meng Aaron was still in the corridor. She asked curiously, "Why are you still here, Mr. Bai?"


    Meng Yalun looked down at his watch and said, "take you back."


    "No need." Si rourourou really doesn''t have a temper. She usually comes to the company by bus. Si Zhenxuan agreed with Si rourourou that she would send a car to her on her 20th birthday. She still has a year to look forward to.


    Meng Aaron didn''t say much. He took Si rourourou''s hand and walked out.


    Si rourourou bowed her head a little embarrassed and her face was slightly red. She was a little at a loss. She always felt that Meng Aaron today was different from the past.


    Of course, it is different.


    Just now, she experienced a particularly terrible thing. Fortunately, Meng Aaron came out ahead of time, otherwise she would be crushed to death by him who was out of control. It''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    ***


    Si rourourou didn''t dare to disobey Meng Yalun. From the behavior just now, both personalities have special terror, so she''s still good.


    After getting on the bus, she asked him slightly carefully, "Mr. Bai, why is his character uncertain..."


    "What is also?" Meng Aaron glanced at her and started the car. "Who do you like better than him?"


    "This is not comparable." Si rourourou subconsciously shook her head. "You two are one person. I can''t be two people."


    Selfishly, she should prefer the day one, perhaps because that is the main character of Meng Yalun, and now this one will disappear sooner or later.

 Chapter 384

    But obviously, she is more willing to contact him, and even likes the feeling of staying with him. When he called out the name "little meat", she was really relieved. She was really ecstatic, so she threw it into his arms without hesitation.


    Maybe deep inside, she still felt that this person would not hurt her.


    Although in his bones, he seems pretty bad.


    Seeing Si rourourou staring at his side, Meng Aaron didn''t speak.


    For a long time, Meng Aaron turned to see Si rourourou, "how about going out for a drink? I don''t really want to go back to bed."


    "Hmm?" Si rourourou didn''t understand his meaning for a moment.


    Meng Yalun showed a helpless look, "don''t you think the time when I can really appear is just a few hours."


    Sleep the rest of the time.


    Si rourourou stared at him in a daze. In fact, she didn''t quite understand the pain of the so-called dual personality, let alone why this personality was stripped so obviously. It was the feeling of the second person.


    He''s right. He can wake up for a long time during the day. At night, unless he revels all night like that day, he has only a few hours at most and has to rest at 12 o''clock at most.


    After all, he has to consider for his body. His spirit has been stripped, but there is only one person.


    Si rourourou felt the deep sadness in Meng Aaron''s mood. After a long time, she smiled, "OK. I''ll go with you."


    But soon she hung her head again, "that is, I don''t know how to go to bars... And I know that there must be a mess..."


    Seeing Si rourourou''s cautious appearance, Meng Yalun smiled, "it''s not as serious as you think. I''ll take you. How can I go to that place."


    When Si rourourou heard him say this, she was slightly relieved.


    She dropped her head and sent a text message to her sister, saying that she would stay with Andrew at night and let her not worry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xuanxuan was walking back from the supermarket alone when she received her sister''s text message.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t go with her. He went out to work after lunch with her. He still accumulated a lot of work to do. For example, some of the work of consulting Feng Shui don''t need to come to the door. He just needs to respond.


    Moreover, Zhou Yujun is also a consultant of a program, specially analyzing from the perspective of Feng Shui environment. Let alone, he is very popular in the city.


    So usually Zhou Yujun is very busy.


    Gu Xuanxuan seldom caught him idle.


    As a result, Si rourourou''s text message that she didn''t go home at night made Gu Xuanxuan stare. I''ll go! This little girl!!! What is she doing!


    Gu Xuanxuan directly picked up her cell phone and called Si rourourou. Si rourourou didn''t answer. She couldn''t help calling Su Jun again. She hoped that Su Jun could restrain her artists a little and send her sister home after playing at least in the evening.


    How to say, she and Zhou Yujun are the same thing. Her sister still hopes to be limited to chasing stars and can''t rise to the point of falling in love.


    It''s not that she is so hypocritical, but that she feels that Si rourourou is not sure of her heart for Meng Yalun, but she is very sure of her heart for Zhou Yujun.


    After 18 years of feelings, since she knew something, her eyes had never moved away from Zhou Yujun. She had never expected that kind of gradually thick love, but she dared to bear it.


    Rourou is different. Rourourou has never seen Meng Aaron. Her emotion is pinned on songs, which is a kind of ethereal.


    Zhou Yujun is willing to be responsible for her. What about Meng Aaron? So Gu Xuanxuan didn''t dare to bet on it. She was afraid that Rourou would lose everything and regret it in the future.


    Some people, in fact, really exist in the inner world to like, when a spiritual idol will be more suitable.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t say these words to Si rourourou, but Si rourourou always said she knew, but she liked to contact Meng Aaron. It was a feeling of drug addiction, which made her completely unable to quit.


    After talking to Su Jun, Gu Xuanxuan looks up and sees Meng Huashao holding his things in front of man.


    Meng Huashao came forward and slapped Gu Xuanxuan in the face, "bitch!"


    Gu Xuanxuan was not the one who would suffer from this kind of anger. After Meng Huashao stopped for a moment, she waved back directly, "who do you call a bitch?"


    "You''re not a bitch. Who are you? When you get together with your uncle, your uncle has a fiancee. Are you happy to be a junior?" Meng Huashao covered her face. The hot pain and the pain in her heart made her hate the girl in front of her, "I''ve always been nice to you before. I loved you as my little niece. What did you do? Pry your uncle, shameless! You''re not afraid that your parents will be chewed behind their backs and humiliated and thrown into your grandmother''s house!"


    Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "what you said, do you have evidence to say that I and little martial uncle? If you don''t have evidence, don''t chew your tongue here. Little martial uncle doesn''t like you, just don''t like you. Don''t take yourself too seriously. You always think I''m a troublemaker in this matter. I''ll tell you plainly. Even without me, little martial uncle won''t want you."


    Meng Huashao gasped at Gu Xuanxuan, "you!!"


    "What am I?" Gu Xuanxuan was unreasonable anyway. "You find the evidence of me and little martial uncle first, and then you pour dirty water on me. Of course, I like little martial uncle, and I never hide my feelings for him. As for you, don''t complain. You haven''t been alone for so many years. Will Meng Huashao accept your poor face?"


    Meng Huashao didn''t expect Gu Xuanxuan to know. For a moment, she stepped back with fear, "what are you talking about?"


    "You don''t understand what I said?" Gu Xuanxuan sneered. "What were you doing when you were dating my little martial uncle? Stepping on three boats! I''ll go!! I haven''t seen a woman like you in my life. I wanted to see when you planned to step on three boats, but you couldn''t help it. You had to hurry to let my little martial uncle accept you."


    Meng Huashao''s face turned pale in an instant, and Gu Xuanxuan turned around her, "if you want someone to know, don''t do it yourself. My little martial uncle indulges you, but I can''t watch him suffer losses. How ugly it would be if he became a receiver. You''d better leave early. My little martial uncle will give you some face now. Don''t be proud of your face!"


    Meng Huashao could not see Gu Xuanxuan''s face clearly. She only heard her soft voice ringing in her ears. She trembled and responded, "what do you mean..."


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? You think you don''t know what you do? Just find a private detective and you''ll know everything. I can get the evidence of you and those two people at any time." Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "So don''t pretend to be wronged here. Little martial uncle said he would compensate you because he pitied you. The Meng family is not as good as before, but it doesn''t mean he can accept your dirty things!"

 Chapter 385

    Meng Huashao staggered two steps back, and his face became more and more pale this time.


    Gu Xuanxuan finished and gently wiped half of her beaten face. It didn''t matter to her because she returned it.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly stood up and said, "don''t come to this house unless you say anything else. I think little martial uncle doesn''t lack the money, but this place can''t do. If you dare to come, I dare to scatter your things outside, so pay attention to me."


    When Gu Xuanxuan was about to leave, Meng Huashao smiled behind her, "Gu Xuanxuan, you really think you are something. Do you know that no matter what you do, you can''t beat Ruan Hailan''s woman? Ruan Hailan has been with Zhou Yujun for many years. People know his roots, he is beautiful and capable. If Ruan Hailan''s background is not as good as mine, Zhou Yujun would have wanted Ruan Hailan. As for you... Hehe..."


    Who is Ruan Hailan?


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned, but she soon reacted. Ruan Hailan... Is it Zhou Yujun''s special help? The special help who arranged all his private life?


    Gu Xuanxuan knew that Meng Huashao was deliberately provoking. She must not be affected, otherwise she would be caught by Meng Huashao, so she smiled, "what do you say to me? Who is Ruan Hailan and what does it have to do with me. If she was really so deterrent, how could you guard against me every day and not against her."


    Gu Xuanxuan walked back without looking back. She didn''t want to talk to Meng Huashao for a minute.


    Clearly know that she is deliberately provocative, but still can''t stop annoying, very annoying.


    Su Jun gets a call from Gu Xuanxuan, and his head still clicks. At this time, Si rourourou follows Meng Yalun. Meng Yalun is a master who doesn''t play cards according to the principles of cards. He really can''t bear what happened.


    Su Jun quickly drove out to find Meng Yalun, because the man was used to not carrying a mobile phone, especially after 8 o''clock, so he could only go to the places Meng Yalun liked to go according to his memory.


    Si rourourou thought Meng Yalun was going to take her to a bar with a lot of people, but fortunately, there were not many people in the bar, and it was very quiet and flowing with soothing music.


    The owner of the bar is a handsome blonde. Obviously, he has known Meng Yalun for some time. After she went in with him, the owner''s family waved to him from a distance, joked and walked over, "Yo, I haven''t seen it for some time. The taste has changed. I found such a small sister."


    But soon he whistled, "that''s not right. It''s your little sister. Your figure is still your taste."


    Meng Yalun told him not to talk nonsense and smiled and asked him to take the wine into his box.


    ***


    Si rourourou followed Meng Yalun nervously. After entering, she found that the box was more like a small room. Although the sparrow had all five internal organs, it even had a bed.


    "Do you still live here... At ordinary times?" Si rourourou took a bottle of wine handed over by Meng Aaron, looked at it and put it in its place.


    Meng Yalun opened a bottle of wine and sat down. He smiled and said, "yes, come here to relieve the pressure."


    "You still have pressure."


    Seeing that Si rourourou didn''t take his wine, Meng Aaron asked the waiter to bring a bottle of Jundu, poured a cup and handed it to Si rourourou, "try this?"


    Si rourourou took it with a little curiosity, "can you drink it?"


    "In terms of taste, it should be the taste that girls prefer. It''s not strong." Meng Yalun obviously studied the wine a little. Later, he made several cups and put them in front of Si rourourou.


    The first cup of gin + cola; the second cup of Sprite + whisky; the third cup of Baileys + vodka; the fourth cup of a / Viva flame wine; the fifth cup of ice Feiyan.


    Si rourourou looked at the five glasses of wine in front of her. She was a little curious. She drank the Jundu in her hand first. The taste was strong orange flavor, and there was almost no wine flavor. She simply drank it directly. She blinked and smiled sweetly with Meng Yalun, "it''s really good to drink."


    Meng Yalun had just finished playing with the cup in front of him. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Si rourourou had drunk all of it. A few black lines slid down his forehead. He asked, "have you drunk all of it?"


    "Yes." Si rourourou''s face flushed for a while. "It''s very delicious. It doesn''t have the smell of wine I imagined."


    Then she took the cup that looked like milk coffee. Curious, these wines really didn''t have the taste she hated, but they all had a sweet taste, just like drinks.


    Meng Yalun took the cup directly from her hand, shook his head and said, "after all, it''s wine. Don''t drink it all. Take your time."


    As a result, he found that Si rourourou was bored again.


    Meng Yalun simply stopped caring about her and drank mouthful by mouthful with a wine bottle. Si rourourou was idle and bored. He could only test with the cup in front of him.


    "Andrew..." I don''t know how long later, Meng Aaron heard the girl''s soft voice around her. She turned her head. Her face was crimson and her mouth was bright looking at him.


    Meng Aaron''s voice softened. "What''s the matter?"


    "Am I boring?" Si rourourou asked softly. She was not considerate and didn''t know how to communicate with him. She wouldn''t even talk to Meng Yalun. He would feel very bored when he brought her here.


    Meng Yalun was stunned. Indeed, Si rourourou really couldn''t deal with people. If she didn''t speak suddenly, he would feel that he was an invisible person around him.


    "Because I''ve been used to it since I was a child." Si rourourou leaned against Meng Yalun''s shoulder. It seemed that she was really bored. She wanted to fall down and sleep every minute. "I''m really sorry. I should talk with you."


    "That''s not necessary," Meng said. "It''s good."


    Maybe it was alcohol. Si rourourou had a lot of courage. She reached out to hold his hand and pulled his hand in front of her. The scar on her wrist made her a little heartache. She asked softly, "is it very sad? Did it ever hurt? But it doesn''t matter. You''re a big star now. You''ve got rid of those pain and will be fine in the future, right?"


    Si Rourou''s eyes were bright, and the sincere feelings hidden inside made Meng Aaron unable to move his eyes. He reached out to hold Si Rou''s small hand and said softly, "do you really think so?"


    Si rourourou felt dizzy. She nodded, "yes, no matter how hard it was before, at least you survived, didn''t you?"


    After looking at each other, Si rourourou was a little unable to hold on. She leaned her head back on Meng Aaron''s arm, "I''m really sorry. I always thought you had German royal blood, thought you had a good family and a rich life, and thought your creative talent came from the cultivation of your own family, but I think it may not be so. Everything you do now is your own efforts, right?"

 Chapter 386

    Meng Aaron didn''t answer, but she could feel him drinking wine.


    "I really love you, Andrew."


    "Do you love me..." Meng Yalun repeated these four words and looked back. Si rourourou''s body was weak and boneless on his shoulder, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Si rourouqiang straightened up slightly and looked at him with a giggle, "Andrew, I like you so much... I like you for many years..."


    Meng Yalun chewed her confession again, but the silly girl really didn''t know. When he took her to this box and started drinking again, did she still regard him as a good man?


    "Maybe tomorrow, you won''t think I''m a good man."


    ==


    After a while, the sound of blushing and heartbeat came from the room.


    ==


    Si rourourou felt so sleepy that she couldn''t move at all.


    She dared not move for fear of waking the man holding her behind her.


    What to do


    Si rourourou never thought that she would be so crazy one day. She would give it to this person for the first time so early.


    On the one hand, she felt that she loved him more.


    Love his eyes, love his every move.


    ==


    "Are you awake?"


    When Si rourourou heard the slightly cold voice, she suddenly felt a little sad. She may not need him to be responsible for her, but she can at least be gentle in the morning.


    But she suddenly reacted. Now it''s not Meng Aaron who will talk to her gently and protect her, but the one who


    ==


    When Meng Aaron saw the girl''s face, he was completely speechless.


    What the hell is that bastard thinking?!! Can Si rourourou touch it at will!!! How the fuck do you want him to explain to this girl?! Is this still a girl who knows her roots? It''s impossible to let go.


    Meng Yalun deeply felt that the character challenged him, and this was the first time that the man was so out of control.


    When Si rourourou saw the uncertain face, she shrank back with a little fear. Later, she felt that she would pretend to be stupid... Otherwise, what should she do.


    The big eyes blinked, and Si rourourou whispered, "I drank too much yesterday..."


    Meng Yalun replied with a slight embarrassment, "HMM."


    Si rourourou was a little embarrassed. Looking at his body, she hung her eyes and said, "brother Bai, can you get up first? I want to get dressed."


    ***


    Meng Yalun was silent for a moment. Si rourourou saw that he finally loosened his body. He was relieved and wanted to get up. Who expected to bump into Meng Yalun.


    Meng Yalun, who was already thinking about the problem, was unprepared. Instead, she was directly thrown down in bed by Si Rourou.


    Si rourourou looked at Meng Yalun and suddenly tears fell down. She suddenly summoned up the courage and sobbed: "Brother Bai, I know you have a dual personality. I don''t mind your things at all. He and he are very kind to me. I am voluntary. He also asked me which I prefer. I said you are the same in my eyes. You may not want to do this kind of thing, but I do. Can you look at me? Maybe we can try it?"


    What she said was very sincere. Although she felt she couldn''t see through the one in front of her, she wanted to snuggle up in his arms now. It seemed that the one at night was more willing to do it with her. Even so, she still wanted to try.


    Because two people are one person.


    She can''t find the one at night every day and leave secretly. Si rourourou doesn''t want to live such a life, nor does she want to be recognized by one of them.


    And she felt that since he didn''t tell her to leave early last night, it should also be because he trusted her.


    Si rourourou''s tearful talk made Meng Aaron silent for a long time. Finally, he whispered, "do you know, you''re so young... I did such an animal thing."


    Si rourourou didn''t understand. She wanted to say that she was not a beast at all. She thought it was nothing like this.


    But Meng Yalun was very painful, "Si rourourou, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "I......" Si rourourou really doesn''t know what to say this time. For him, is such behavior called injury?


    She dropped her head and suddenly smiled, "it''s okay. It really doesn''t matter. I''ll go back first."


    Meng Yalun sighed deeply, "well, let me think about it. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer, okay?"


    "HMM. OK." Si rourourou smiled, with a sense of loss on her face.


    So it seems that the person she really wants to play coquettish is the one at night. Facing the one in front of her, she always seems to be far away. This sense of distance is that she can''t talk to him freely. She has said so much to him, but she only gets that answer. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Here''s your cell phone number." Meng Yalun wanted to resolve some embarrassment. When she dressed, her body was as tender as tofu, and there were red marks everywhere, red and white between her legs.


    Si rourourou wanted to get dressed. Later, she was really miserable. She had to turn back and ask him, "is there... Is there a place for me to take a bath?"


    Meng Yalun nodded and casually grabbed a bathrobe at the head of the bed and put it on. Si rourourou was about to go down to the ground, but suddenly he cried and knelt directly on the ground.


    Meng Yalun hesitated for a moment, bent over and hugged Si rourourou.


    Si rourourou still didn''t dare to look into his eyes. It took a long time before she whispered, "yes... Sorry, I really can''t walk."


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me." Meng Yalun sighed. The shadow cut by his long eyelashes cast on the handsome unmarried face, making people unable to see his mood.


    Put Si rourourou in the bathtub in the small bathroom, and then he began to drain water.


    After that, the two people were very regular. Meng Yalun went out and waited for her. After Si rourourou came out, she put on her clothes yesterday, and then picked up her bag to leave.


    She felt a little overwhelmed by this low pressure, so she decided to leave first.


    Meng Aaron said, "will you wait for my call?"


    "Well, good."


    While they were talking, suddenly Si rourourou felt the mobile phone vibrate again.


    She opened her bag and took out her mobile phone. Su Jun''s name was on the mobile phone screen. Her little face turned white, "brother su."


    "Where are you and Andrew?" Su Jun''s voice sounded very urgent. It was obvious that he had been looking for it for a long time.

 Chapter 387

    Si rourourou looked back at Meng Yalun sitting on the sofa with her eyebrows in her hand. She said, "wait..."


    She didn''t have time to see how many missed calls were on her mobile phone, so she handed it to Meng Yalun, "brother Su''s. brother Su said something..."


    After hearing Meng Aaron''s voice, Su Jun finally couldn''t help being angry. This is also his rare emotion for a long time, "where the hell are you?"


    "I fucking want to know where I am." Meng Yalun continued to pinch his eyebrows very tired. "Don''t ask me what''s going on."


    "You haven''t done anything to the little girl?" Su Jun continued anxiously. "Si rourourou''s sister called me all night. Andrew, even if your brother did something wrong, he wouldn''t do anything to the younger martial sister of the same company, and she''s still young. Should... Should... Be... Nothing?"


    Su Jun said in the end, even he was a little uncertain.


    Meng Yalun was speechless for a moment. It was clear that something had happened. Even he didn''t know why the man suddenly wanted to fight Si rourourou. This was really not his style.


    Si rourourou has been standing by the door waiting for her mobile phone, her eyes misty looking at her beloved man.


    Meng Yalun stretched out his long legs and took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll go back later. Don''t worry..."


    "I''m relieved!" Su Jun was holding his work cell phone. Suddenly he didn''t know what to see. He was angry at Meng Yalun again. "You''re making trouble again."


    "What..."


    "Someone took pictures of you last night. Now there are rumors of your affairs everywhere!"


    Su Jun is about to spit blood. If Si rourourou is an ordinary passer-by, it''s OK. Now Si rourourou is still a trainee in the company, which is different.


    Of course, Si rourourou has other identities. The background of the second miss of Si''s group also makes Su Jun feel hematemesis. The little girl is only 19 years old and suddenly has an affair. I don''t know what will happen to her family.


    Again and again, he wanted to order Su Jun to go towards the address reported by Meng Aaron.


    After Su Jun''s call, Si rourourou receives a call from Gu Xuanxuan. She almost yells and asks her to hurry home.


    Si rourourou didn''t dare to say anything to Meng Aaron, but first turned around and joined Gu Xuanxuan.


    Even she knows it''s a big deal. She was photographed at a private meeting at night!!


    Si rourourou stood panting outside the door. When Gu Xuanxuan opened the door and saw her, she directly reached out and grabbed her in. She twisted her ear and said, "you smelly girl, my father and I promised you to come and live, but you''re fooling!"


    Si rourourou cried out. The bitterness she got from Meng Yalun, coupled with Gu Xuanxuan''s anger, stacked all kinds of sadness together, and she finally couldn''t stop crying again.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want to see her sister cry. Every time Si rourourou cried, her anger would disappear. She loosened her hand and said angrily, "I''ll take you home later. You should be mentally prepared and explain to your parents."


    "I......" Si rourourou shrinks back with a little fear. Her eyes are full of begging, "sister... Help me."


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want to help her sister, but the photos have been taken and picked everywhere. What can she do? How else can I help Si rourourou cover?


    Meng Yalun is a very good artist who protects his privacy. Perhaps it is because he has been abroad for many years. He loves feathers very much every time he returns home, and rarely has an affair.


    Many of Meng Aaron''s fans privately think that Meng Aaron may have a girlfriend abroad, but he will never appear in front of everyone. Of course, they prefer to think that he has no girlfriend and is always single.


    This time he returned home for a long stay, many media have saved enough energy to shoot something. Si rourourou''s incident is not an accident, because it has been waiting for a long time.


    Si Jia.


    Today, the internal atmosphere of the Secretary''s house is extremely depressed. Many servants almost walk around. Sitting in the lobby, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong look at each other face to face and are speechless.


    For a long time, Gu Antong sighed, "Zhenxuan, they will come back later. Don''t be angry and have something to say. I think it may be a misunderstanding."


    Si Zhenxuan''s face was still iron green. "Misunderstanding? Will misunderstanding be photographed?"


    Gu Antong reached out and shook her husband''s hand, "Zhenxuan, you don''t think about our daughter. She has always been the most obedient. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Wait until they come back."


    Si Zhenxuan gently glanced at Gu Antong and looked at the door, "Lin Lin, go out and see when they will come back."


    "OK." Lu Zelin was leaning against the door and kept opening his head. Hearing Si Zhenxuan''s explanation, he quickly ran out.


    Lu Zelin first called Gu Xuanxuan and asked them where they were and why they haven''t come yet. Gu Xuanxuan said speechlessly that the car broke down on the road and took a taxi right away.


    Lu Zelin said he would pick them up, so he drove on the road.


    When she found the sisters, Si rourourou still had red eyes. When she saw Lu Zelin, she cried out wrongfully: "brother Lin Lin."


    Lu Zelin opened his seat belt and got out of the car. He looked at Si rourourou with worry on his face. "Are you okay? Isn''t that true? Are you in love with that male star?"


    Lu Zelin and Gu''s sisters have known each other for a long time. They always feel that Si rourourou is very good. It''s impossible to fall in love earlier than Gu Xuanxuan. Seeing her crying now is a little distressed. "It''s all made up by the media. Don''t cry. I''ll talk to you later."


    Si rourourou doesn''t dare to say "no". She can''t say anything about her and Meng Yalun except her sister. She doesn''t know how to write the word "death".


    When she did that, in fact, she didn''t have any regrets, but when she paid, she found that she ignored the feelings of her relatives.


    ***


    My sister doesn''t say that my parents have always loved her so much, and even warned her to take care of her body, but she is with a man she really knows for only a few days


    Si rourourou is not a fool. Meng Aaron should have been intentional last night. In fact, she really doesn''t know why he suddenly wanted to develop such a close relationship with her. It should not be his style of behavior.


    If she could, she would also like to catch him and ask, but he won''t appear until after 8 o''clock. Now this day can hardly accept the current facts, and she has to deal with the scandal. So far, she has no contact with Meng Aaron.

 Chapter 388

    Seeing that Si rourourou wanted to speak, Gu Xuanxuan answered directly for her, "of course not. Meng Yalun and rourourou just go out to dinner. I don''t know why they are distorted like this."


    Lu Zelin quietly looked at Si rourourou, who had been silent and crying pitifully. He opened the door to protect her and Gu Xuanxuan. He got on the bus first, and then drove directly home.


    Si rourourou stood at the door and didn''t dare to enter. Si Zhenxuan always sat in the lobby coldly. It''s hard for Lu Zelin to persuade him. He can only accompany Si rourourou on one side.


    Gu Xuanxuan went in directly and spoke to the steely looking Si Zhenxuan, directly breaking the deadlock. "Mom and Dad, do you believe that kind of news? Rourou was originally a trainee in an entertainment company, and it''s normal to have an affair."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at Gu Xuanxuan coldly, "did you let you talk?"


    As soon as the words fell, Si rourourou began to sob. Tears fell drop by drop. How do you look and how pathetic.


    Gu Antong complained and looked at Si Zhenxuan. "Have something to say. What are you doing with such a big temper? Rourou, you come in and your mother talks to you."


    Si rourourou walked carefully to her mother. Gu Antong frowned and asked her, "let''s not say whether it''s true. How can you be with that man so late? How can you behave so close? Your father is angry for a reason. It''s not a matter of gossip. Anyone who sees you two like that won''t think you''re okay. Do you say it?"


    Si rourourou whispered, "yes... Mom, I know it''s wrong."


    Gu Antong felt a little hurt when he saw Si rourourou like this, not to mention Si Zhenxuan. To tell the truth, Si rourourou was experienced by her and Si Zhenxuan from pregnancy to birth. Gu Xuanxuan loved her, but Si rourourou was really held in the palm of her hand since childhood.


    Si Zhenxuan is almost dizzy with anger now.


    Gu Antong was also afraid of Si rourourou''s nonsense, which really annoyed her father. He pinched her hand and pushed her to her father. "Anyway, admit your mistake to your father."


    "Dad... I''m wrong." Si rourourou''s tears couldn''t stop falling. "You scold me and hit me, just don''t ignore me."


    She felt that her father had never seen him at the moment. He was so angry and terrible.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t care about his daughter. When he saw Si rourourou crying like this, his heart softened half first and remained silent for a long time. He took out a paper towel from the table and handed it to his daughter, "dry your tears first, and then talk to your father."


    Si Rourou wiped away her tears.


    Si Zhenxuan slightly closed his eyes and asked, "to be honest with your father, are you going to be a trainee in that company for him?"


    Gu Xuanxuan squeezed her eyes desperately, which meant don''t admit it.


    Si rourourou hesitated for a long time before taking a deep breath and said, "yes, Dad, I went to the company for him."


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist.


    Si rourourou was frightened and stepped back two steps. He was more and more frightened in his eyes. Si Zhenxuan had to bear the tone in his heart and asked, "then tell Dad what step you have taken with this man?"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Si rourourou, everyone was stunned. Gu Antong quickly got up, "what are you talking about, we are soft..."


    "Don''t hide it for her." Si Zhenxuan sighed. "The picture of two people dating at night is very clear, and you know very well that if you don''t like it, how can it be like that. An Tong, we can talk about some things casually, but we can''t pass it anyway."


    Gu Antong had to admit that his husband was right.


    If Si rourourou didn''t like it, she would never show such eyes.


    She felt the same way when she saw the newspaper.


    This time Gu Xuanxuan could only sit beside her with her forehead. She had no choice.


    Si rourourou said softly, "no... I just went out to dinner with him in the evening. There''s really nothing to develop. Don''t be angry, Dad."


    "Really?" Si Zhenxuan pointed to the table, "Rourou, dad always thought you were a good girl, especially not lying. So dad asked you again, true or false."


    Si rurou''s eyes are red. In fact, she really didn''t want to deceive her parents, but there''s no way. She has to choose to do so. If she tells the development process with Meng Yalun, Si Zhenxuan will not let Meng Yalun go.


    She still wants to protect Meng Aaron for once.


    Si rourourou whispered, "really, Dad, it''s true."


    "That''s good." Si Zhenxuan''s attitude was finally gentle. "Then come back and live. The things of the trainee have stopped temporarily. It''s time to study or study. It seems that the family can''t indulge you too much."


    "Dad!" Si rourourou didn''t expect Si Zhenxuan to deprive her of her freedom. She panicked for a moment.


    "What? Do you still want to be a trainee in that company?" Si Zhenxuan''s voice became serious. "I promised you to go before, but I didn''t let you fall in love!"


    Si rourourou said with tears in her eyes, "Dad, I can go home, but please let me continue. I think I still like that job."


    "But none of the promises you gave me was fulfilled." Si Zhenxuan closed his eyes. He couldn''t respond to his daughter''s request. In fact, he regretted sending her.


    Si rourourou hung her eyes and didn''t speak. Si Zhenxuan turned to Gu Xuanxuan, "and you, go home and live. It doesn''t seem to be a good decision to go out."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t expect her father''s anger to roll on her. She took a breath and jumped up and said, "Dad, this has nothing to do with me! Well, although I didn''t fulfill my responsibility to manage softness, but... But..."


    But she likes the feeling of living next door to little martial uncle''s house!


    Finally, Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t resist her father''s oppression, so she had to stay in the room with Si rourourou.


    Plan slowly.


    "It''s all right now." Gu Xuanxuan stood in front of the mirror and washed her face. There was a face like spring flowers and Autumn Moon in the mirror. It was very beautiful. She dialed her curly hair and looked back helplessly. Seeing her sister''s sad face, she lost her temper, "well, don''t cry. My sister didn''t blame you. Anyway, she didn''t want to contact him for the time being."


    Si rourourou was attracted by Gu Xuanxuan''s words. "What? Are you not doing well with little martial uncle?"


    Gu Xuanxuan squeezed out a little smile and was a little sad, "nothing. It''s just that I''m upset. I think I won''t hinder his eyes recently to see if he can think of me."


    Although Zhou Yujun is busy, Gu Xuanxuan knows that he will not be so busy as his father, and time will certainly be taken out, but she is not sure if Zhou Yujun will think of herself.

 Chapter 389

    She had to admit that Meng Huashao''s words finally affected her. This feeling made her feel worried all the time. Neither she nor Zhou Yujun could see the future. Was the woman named Ruan Hailan only poor in her family background?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuanxuan felt a headache.


    But compared with these, Si rourourou should be more troublesome.


    Now both of them have to report to their father for anything they want to do. There is no freedom to go out. Gu Xuanxuan has a headache.


    As for whether Si rourourou can still be a trainee in the company, it is temporarily discussed. Si Zhenxuan did not completely refuse. It seems that there is still some hope.


    Si Zhenxuan and Lu Zelin are still chatting in the living room. Lu Zelin obviously has a bad impression of Meng Yalun. "This star named Meng Yalun is liked by many little girls around me. I don''t know why they like it so much. I can''t see what''s good about him."


    Si Zhenxuan just wanted to answer, but his mobile phone rang. There called to say that it was Meng Yalun''s agent Su Jun. first, he apologized for the impact of the scandal on the company''s family and guaranteed that the scandal was absolutely meaningless.


    A few hours ago.


    Su Jun went to the bar where Meng Aaron stayed. Seeing the chaos in the box, he knew that it looked bad last night.


    Meng Yalun looked like he didn''t get enough sleep and pinched his eyebrows. Su Jun scolded him directly, "what are you doing? Don''t say that this girl is the younger martial sister of the company. She''s only 19 years old. Thanks to you!"


    Meng Yalun showed a helpless look, "I really didn''t mean to..."


    "Intentional? What intentional?" Su Jun picked his eyebrow and deliberately ignored those calls that exploded his mobile phone. "Have you thought about how to deal with it?"


    "I also want to ask him how to deal with it." Meng Yalun smiled helplessly. "This kind of thing is not only hasty, but also does not give people any room for reaction, and the news also affects my personal reputation. As for that girl... I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Although Si rourourou expressed that it didn''t matter, Meng Aaron couldn''t really say that nothing had happened.


    If it''s really groundless news, it''s natural to ignore it, but it''s not. Meng Aaron did touch the girl.


    If you say you are responsible, you have to admit it to the outside world, but Meng Aaron really doesn''t like Si rourourou enough to be willing to face everything; Irresponsible, that''s a little too much for the girl.


    As for whether there is a third method, Meng Aaron and Su Jun can''t think of it for the time being.


    "In any case, I can''t admit what the media photographed." Su Jun said categorically, "the company hasn''t given me news yet, but it''s estimated that she won''t come to practice for the time being. I''ll explain it to the senior management of the company..."


    Su Jun hasn''t dealt with these things before. After peeling them off one by one, he suddenly said to Meng Aaron, "young master, please don''t fool around again. Even if you want to do such a thing, don''t get it in the open, okay?"


    ***


    Meng Yalun said, "I''ve always controlled this kind of thing. I suggest you talk to the one after 8 o''clock in person."


    Su Jun is more decadent. It is clear that he is a person''s agent, but he always feels that he is with two people.


    But anyway, if the mistake has been made and can not be made up, Su Jun must find a way to resolve it to the minimum as far as possible, and find a way to erase the public opinion.


    Whether it is public opinion or internal public opinion, there is indeed an uproar.


    Not to mention the trainees in the company, they are whispering now. They don''t understand why they look stuffy and their qualifications are not particularly good. They are not as good as Lu Jing''s little Lori. They have a first-class body. They don''t belong to the current skinny body. The plump part is particularly obvious. They are also the first hot body at the same age.


    Not to mention that Lu Jing couldn''t believe it, Chen Lan''s people who always bullied Si rourourou were shocked. Only when the teacher came to let them train, they couldn''t pry out any information from the teacher''s mouth.


    As for the outside world, it is also a mess. Meng Yalun''s fans are about to explode. They don''t believe that their favorite singer will fall in love with their trainees, so Meng Yalun''s microblog is currently in the headlines of the topic.


    One fan after another left a message under Meng Yalun''s microblog.


    ¡ª¡ªAndrew, is this true? Can you come out and respond to us?


    ¡ª¡ªAndrew, I remember you said you liked the type before. This Si rourourou is not your type at all.


    ¡ª¡ªI''d rather you liked the former Marcy than you were with her.


    ¡ª¡ªAndrew£¡£¡£¡ What the hell is Si rourourou!!! Can you have a little vision!!!


    ¡ª¡ªHype, what chicken blood do you fight one by one? I didn''t see Andrew. He was just photographed eating with others. There was no omen at all. It must be hype. Maybe it was to praise this man called Si rourourou.


    ¡ª¡ªAh, it may be si rourourou''s fault. Andrew cherishes his reputation so much that he can''t be photographed so easily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Si Zhenxuan received Su Jun''s call, he basically knew the chaos outside. To tell the truth, he was not a person in the entertainment industry, did not understand the preferences of these people, and did not understand why his daughter liked these things so much.


    But he knew very well that the matter had a great loss on Si rourourou''s reputation.


    The Si family is in the whole Fengcheng. From the beginning of Si Zhenxuan, it has also ranked among the high-class society. The eldest daughter is a leading dancer in the German Royal Music troupe, which is also a high-end career. The younger daughter suddenly has gossip everywhere, and the Si family is also a little affected.


    However, Si Zhenxuan was never such a person who cared about what the outside world said. He just felt that his daughter should not be bullied, so when Su Jun called, Si Zhenxuan''s voice cooled down after listening to a series of his words, "Mr. Su, I didn''t ask you to take care of her words and deeds when I entrusted my daughter to your company. But should your company also take good care of your male artists? I believe this is not my daughter''s reason."


    Su Jun choked at this sentence, "Mr. Si, I know there must be a misunderstanding. We are also very troubled by being photographed. See how you want to solve it?"

 Chapter 390

    "Not how to solve it." Si Zhenxuan responded faintly, "don''t meet again until they do something more wrong. The contract between my daughter and your company is temporarily suspended."


    "I will submit an application for termination of the contract with the company, which will take about a week..." Su Jun promised. Since they didn''t ask for more things, it''s better to take the opportunity to talk about it.


    When Su Jun communicated with Si Zhenxuan, Gu Xuanxuan secretly withdrew her feet from the corridor on the second floor and carefully moved back to the house. It seems that rourourou really can''t go to the company


    As soon as she opened the bedroom door, she saw Si rourourou blocking herself with her clothes. Gu Xuanxuan asked a little strangely, "what are you doing blocking yourself? I haven''t seen it before."


    Si rourourou stammered, "no, nothing. I just want to change my clothes."


    When she was sad, she always had to face the reality. Si rourourou was still a happy go lucky character, but her move attracted Gu Xuanxuan''s curiosity. She frowned, climbed over to remove Si rourourou''s clothes and stared in shock.


    How could she not recognize the marks all over her body!!


    But in yourself and in Si rourourou, they are completely two concepts!!


    Gu Xuanxuan was suddenly angry and wanted to scold her mother. She directly reached out and picked off Si rourourou''s clothes, "you, you..."


    As soon as the two words came out, Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes became red. "Did he bully you? Did he really bully you?"


    Si rourourou struggled for a long time and was completely frank with her sister. After all, in this matter, the two people were actually half a kilo to eight Liang. She replied in a low voice with red eyes: "I didn''t bully... I volunteered."


    How old is Si rourourou? He is only 19 years old. He is still in the period of youth rebellion. He looks clever on the outside. In fact, he has many ideas in his heart. Once not managed well, there is a great possibility of behavioral deviation.


    Or it can be said that parents are actually worried about having a daughter. It is very difficult to be proper and smooth for a lifetime.


    Si rourourou didn''t dare to tell her sister that she didn''t regret at all. Only when she saw the annoyed look of Meng Aaron in the daytime, she was so sad.


    In fact, from the day she was almost killed by Meng Yalun to the day she communicated with him, her mood was always taken away by him. She was worried, adored and even distressed. If it wasn''t for the distressed, she wouldn''t agree to drink with him.


    If she hadn''t drunk too much, she wouldn''t have promised to have that kind of thing with him.


    Think carefully from beginning to end, that person does have design factors, but she still doesn''t feel hate. He always has reason to treat her like this


    Si rourourou didn''t tell Gu Xuanxuan about this, otherwise Gu Xuanxuan would hate Meng Yalun.


    In fact, when Si rourourou saw the embarrassed trace on her body, she was in a hurry and afraid at the bottom of her heart. What would she do if Meng Yalun didn''t recognize it? Will you not be able to marry in the future?


    These messy emotions made her a little depressed. Fortunately, Gu Xuanxuan was with her, otherwise she didn''t know how to face these things.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at her sister painfully. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth and wanted to scold her, but she took it back to her stomach in her poor eyes. She had no choice but to sigh, "forget it, I think you are actually the same as me. If you really like it, you don''t care."


    Si Rou and Roubo looked at her sister with bright eyes. She swallowed the rest of her words back to her stomach. Anyway, she made it by herself. In the final analysis, her parents will protect her. There is really something. She can only choose to go to school obediently according to her parents'' requirements.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and patted her sister on the shoulder. "Well, I don''t think it''s as serious as we think. If it''s bad... You''ll be bitten by a dog."


    Although this is accusing Meng Aaron of being a dog, the premise is that the man doesn''t admit it.


    Si rourourou was startled by her sister''s words. She quickly put on her pajamas. She was afraid that the kissed part would be exposed. She dragged Gu Xuanxuan''s pillow to her side, "sister, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    "OK." Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want to go back to her room. She must accompany Rourou.


    But she still couldn''t stop wondering, "Rourou, my sister asks you a question... You answer me honestly..."


    Si rourourou looked at her sister and said "um" gently.


    "You, don''t you hurt?" Gu Xuanxuan really couldn''t help it. She tossed about life and death that night, and finally failed. She was driven ahead by her sister. She didn''t know whose problem it was.


    Si rourourou nodded first and then shook her head. Her face was a little hot and red. "It hurts... But it hurts just a little... It''s good to pass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan didn''t speak, Si rourourou held her sister''s hand and said, "you haven''t reached the last step?"


    "No," Gu Xuanxuan leaned over.


    "Little martial uncle loves you more." Si rourourou can only think of this reason, and it is estimated that it is indeed this reason.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, it was a heart jam. Finally, she said, "forget it. Don''t discuss his problems. I feel pain when I think of him now."


    The door rang softly. Gu Antong came in from outside with two bowls of tremella lotus seed soup in his hand. The two daughters were sleeping side by side. The birds were thin and fat, and each had its own beauty. She stood there quietly and watched for a long time. In her mind was the dialogue with Si Zhenxuan just now.


    Si Zhenxuan hasn''t smoked for a long time. Just now he has been smoking on the balcony. Gu Antong was worried about his body. He took his cigarette away from his hand and said angrily, "in fact, we shouldn''t have promised them to go out and live alone. If we had promised, we should find someone to watch at any time."


    Si Zhenxuan doesn''t think so, but the reason why he gave absolute freedom is also because Si Zhenxuan believes that his two daughters who have taught for so many years will also have their own principles in doing things and can''t learn bad.


    Of course, Si rourourou didn''t learn bad, but came into love too early.


    Si Zhenxuan still blamed himself, "I''m still to blame."


    "I don''t blame you." Gu Antong put the cooked soup at his husband''s hand. "You drink it while it''s hot first. I''ll send it to them both."


    "OK." Si Zhenxuan pinched Gu Antong''s hand. She first looked at him and then sighed, "Zhenxuan, our daughters are old. Sometimes we can''t control them."


    Thinking back now, Gu Antong thought of Si Zhenxuan''s deep frown and felt a little distressed. The two daughters got out of bed one after another. Gu Xuanxuan directly came and hugged Gu Antong''s arm, "Mom... Do you talk to dad? It''s not a matter to always keep us closed."


    Gu Antong glared resentfully at Gu Xuanxuan. Gu Xuanxuan stuck out her tongue, turned and sat down at the table, took a sip of Gu Antong''s soup, and said with emotion, "dad cooks well and mom makes soup well. What do you say we do outside, or we are comfortable at home."

 Chapter 391

    "Do you always run out when you know your family is good?" Gu Antong sat down and looked at Si rourourou, who lowered his head to drink soup but didn''t speak.


    For a long time, Gu Antong said, "I discussed with my father. Xuanxuan, you have nothing to do after you have been abroad for so long. What should you do in the future, but you have to go home at the weekend."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t expect that the two people directly issued an amnesty to themselves. For a moment, they didn''t react. Finally, they said, "what about tenderness?"


    "Rourou has been with her parents since she was a child. This time she just went out and caused an accident." Gu Antong replied angrily, "let you look after your sister. What are you doing?"


    "Mom, don''t blame your sister." Si rourourou suddenly interrupted, "I''m not going out..."


    As long as she doesn''t bother her sister.


    Si rourourou thought so.


    Otherwise, because she tied Gu Xuanxuan at home, Si rourourou would be upset.


    Gu Antong was relieved when he saw that his daughter was good again. "Don''t worry, no matter how much wind and rain there is outside, your parents will carry it for you and stay at home for a while, okay?"


    Can Si rourourou say something bad? She didn''t mean to fight with her family. Besides, she didn''t know what Meng Aaron thought. At this time, she could only deal with it as a dumb loss.


    Gu Xuanxuan cleaned up early the next morning and was ready to go out. Her car was still being repaired in the 4S store. She just wanted to take a taxi, but she felt empty in her heart, so she walked slowly towards the circuit.


    Not far from the corner of the road, Gu Xuanxuan saw a car parked in front of her. It was Zhou Yujun''s car.


    Zhou Yujun opened the window and said, "get in the car, Xuanxuan."


    Gu Xuanxuan thought about it, but did not refuse. She opened the door and got into the car.


    The bus was a little dull for a while. Zhou Yujun didn''t speak and Gu Xuanxuan didn''t speak.


    Although they got better later that day, Zhou Yujun could feel Gu Xuanxuan''s unhappiness. After that, she didn''t contact him for two days.


    Zhou Yujun is not a person who likes to take the initiative. If Gu Xuanxuan didn''t chase after her like this, he doesn''t seem to stop to wait for her.


    His life had always been on track, and Gu Xuanxuan was the most unexpected existence in his life.


    Gu Xuanxuan had thought about it, or she would have endured it, but Meng Huashao''s words weighed heavily on her heart, so she couldn''t help thinking more. In fact, she belongs to a frank character. The most direct way to be unhappy is to ask directly.


    But this time she held it in her heart and didn''t ask.


    What else can I ask? She had spent so long on it that he wouldn''t give in.


    Suddenly, the car stopped at the side of the road. Zhou Yujun was silent for a long time. Finally, he said to Gu Xuanxuan, "let''s talk. At first... I think we can try."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked up at Zhou Yujun.


    "But facts have proved that our running in will not be too easy." these things are calmed down in the past two days. Zhou Yujun thought thoroughly. The difference between him and Gu Xuanxuan is not just age.


    And experience, life experience, aesthetics, and many, many things.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled coldly, "then I should thank you for giving me a chance. At least we''ve tried to get along."


    Gu Xuanxuan really didn''t expect that the first moment she walked out of the Gu family, she did meet the person she wanted to see.


    But the person he wanted to see told her that after trying, he felt that two people were inappropriate.


    Of course, Gu Xuanxuan always knew that Zhou Yujun indulged himself.


    His connivance is because it has long been a habit for two people to get along with each other for so many years.


    So she also relies on his connivance to do many wanton things. Even when two people are together, there will be a lot of out of control scenes.


    Not to mention that Zhou Yujun thought about it, even Gu Xuanxuan knew that the life of rushing to get married is not that you have feelings for my body, we can be together, and life can''t always be in bed, there will be too many intersections.


    This intersection comes from all aspects.


    Gu Xuanxuan understood, so she was even more sad.


    "Yuxuan, you don''t understand feelings. Besides some of the most superficial things, there are more things to run in." seeing Gu Xuanxuan''s face turn pale, Zhou Yujun feels bad, but even if he doesn''t want to give up, he has to make it clear to Gu Xuanxuan.


    "I know what you mean." Gu Xuanxuan directly interrupted Zhou Yujun, "you still think I''m young, but Zhou Yujun, can you not always look at my behavior with that kind of eyes. The reason why I''m worried is because I love you."


    "Well, maybe you think love is such a thing. I must be ridiculous when I say it, because I''m young and I don''t understand the weight of love." Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "Do you think you understand love when you are 15 years older than me? The reason why I am so anxious to enter your life is that I have loved you for so long, but you have always just regarded me as a younger generation. I can''t wait for this time, so I will be so anxious after you promise to be with me."


    You don''t understand how I wish the person standing next to you was me when you appeared in public with Meng Huashao; When you keep saying that you are my uncle, I can''t wait to make you my lover.


    Wait, she felt hopeless in her life. Little martial uncle finally responded to her.


    He didn''t know. She had been waiting for this response for so many years.


    "Open the door." Gu Xuanxuan lowered her eyes and didn''t look at him. "I want to get off."


    "Xuanxuan..." Zhou Yujun was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to talk to Gu Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, let''s talk..."


    "What I told you is not good?" Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes floated some fog, and she soon repressed. "You refused to let me into your life. You feel bad about what I''ve tried. Then I can''t say anything more. You''ve made it clear to Meng Huashao. Now you''ve made it clear to me. You should find the most suitable person for you."


    "Yuxuan. I''m sorry." Zhou Yujun reached out to wipe Gu Xuanxuan''s tears, but she stopped and bit him on the mouth of his tiger.


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t let go. Gu Xuanxuan bit so hard that she could smell a little blood before she gradually let go.


    She smiled, "OK, don''t tell me I''m sorry. I''m not that unreasonable person. I''ve waited so many years to realize my wish. Since you say we''re not suitable, I should always be able to find the right person for myself. If you say that person is not you, I''ll go on the road to find it."

 Chapter 392

    Gu Xuanxuan reached out to open the door, pushed open the door and got off. She hurried a few steps away from the car before panting to stop.


    She didn''t cry. For Gu Xuanxuan, tears are a tool. It''s only effective to cry for people who will love you. Crying doesn''t have any effect at this time.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yujun''s car stopped beside her again.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off." Zhou Yujun frowned.


    Gu Xuanxuan stopped and said, "what do you mean, little martial uncle? Just separated from her former boyfriend and now she has changed back to little martial uncle?"


    Zhou Yujun didn''t answer. He knew that Gu Xuanxuan blamed him, but he had to tell her his answer after thinking. He didn''t want two people to suddenly find each other inappropriate when they were wrong, which would only lead to worse consequences.


    The age difference between him and Gu Xuanxuan is really too big. Fifteen years is not just a difference in concept. At the beginning, he accepted Xuanxuan with great courage, and spent more time with Xuanxuan, but he also admitted that Gu Xuanxuan''s initiative and enthusiasm made him almost lose himself.


    The feeling that she would be deeply attracted, Zhou Yujun admitted, was the most attractive time for Gu Xuanxuan.


    But after two days of silence, he had to reflect on where the cornerstone of their relationship is and how long they can stay together?


    Gu Xuanxuan will blame him. He knows that he must also face it. When Gu Xuanxuan said her love and time, he was shocked at that moment.


    But he can''t be too hasty. If he just gets along, he will choose to continue, because two people just want to be happy together, so they don''t have to consider the future; But Zhou Yujun should consider the future, marriage and many things for the two people in the future.


    So he had to stop for this immature relationship.


    Gu Xuanxuan really didn''t want to talk to him. She felt that the whole sincerity she held was suddenly abandoned. It was clear that he had just made it clear to Meng Huashao, but she made it clear to herself in two days.


    This feeling made her very depressed. Meng Huashao spent more time with him than himself!


    Gu Xuanxuan was silent for a moment and finally chose to get on the bus. She was a smart girl and never embarrassed herself - no one knew about her and Zhou Yujun except Si rourourou.


    But if she and Zhou Yujun fall into a cold war because of this, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan will certainly be suspicious.


    "I''ll find Meng Yalun," Gu Xuanxuan whispered.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Zhou Yujun started the car.


    Gu Xuanxuan replied, "what am I looking for him to do? It''s none of your business?"


    As soon as the words were out, she felt that what she said was a little too fierce. After humming, she said, "if you don''t like my current attitude, you can stop right away. I tell you, I won''t have a good face for you in the near future."


    At the beginning, she was full of confidence and said to Si rourourou that she could hold Zhou Yujun. She also thought that with her understanding of Zhou Yujun, he would be responsible.


    As a result, she found that when she looked at him with the eyes of her elders like little martial uncle, she still knew him very well, but when they advanced to their boyfriend and girlfriend, she couldn''t see through him at all.


    Even if she went to the hotel to open a room, she was still complete. He didn''t reach the last step, otherwise he wouldn''t open his mouth so easily.


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little angry and stopped, but she just saw that there were deep tooth marks on the hand holding the steering wheel. Gu Xuanxuan said angrily, "you put me at the door of the company, so you can go back and take a medicine quickly. Don''t get inflamed at that time."


    ***


    Zhou Yujun said, "well," you went to find Meng Yalun for the sake of softness. "


    "Of course." Gu Xuanxuan replied coldly, "can I do it for myself? But it has nothing to do with you..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Yujun replied helplessly, "I''m also Si rourourou''s uncle."


    "That''s good. I''m going to settle accounts with Meng Yalun now." Gu Xuanxuan, as a sister, knows that her sister has been bullied. She must find this scene for her sister. In her eyes, Meng Yalun is not a star. He is just an ordinary man.


    "What''s your account with him? How?" Zhou Yujun saw Gu Xuanxuan''s fierce and had to choose the way to calm her down. "If you go up in such a hurry, you won''t have any effect."


    "Take care of me!" Gu Xuanxuan finally lowered her voice and shouted, "I can''t cry for myself. I can always stand up for my sister! If you think my sister deserves this injustice, stop the car and I''ll get off!"


    Zhou Yujun took Gu Xuanxuan''s hand and said, "don''t get out of the car. I mean, I''ll come forward and I''ll go with you."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked down at Zhou Yujun holding her hand. She couldn''t help crying, but she bit her head and didn''t shed tears.


    Knowing that it would make her cry, she finally chose to make her sad. She doesn''t like such a little martial uncle.


    Gu Xuanxuan said: "No need. Zhou Yujun, will you calm me down for a few days? Unless you still want me to beat you up every day and beg you to be responsible, you can follow me like this. I lived abroad when I was very young. I lived well without you at that time. But in your stereotype, you always think I''m not mature enough, but you never thought that I''d be alone How many hardships a person has suffered and how many difficulties a person has handled. As a Chinese American, he has obtained the qualification of leading the dance of the German Royal Music troupe. You have never valued these. I can only say, sorry, Zhou Yujun, you are not a good person who understands me. "


    Zhou Yujun stopped the car and Gu Xuanxuan got off.


    He saw that her eyes were red, but she didn''t shed tears in front of him.


    This is the first time Gu Xuanxuan has not spoiled him.


    In her eyes, Gu Xuanxuan''s figure gradually moved away. Halfway, she took a car and left.


    During this period of time, Zhou Yujun didn''t drive away, nor did he follow closely as before. He heard the meaning of Gu Xuanxuan''s words. Even in his eyes, she will always be a little girl, but it can''t be denied that she once broke into a world in Germany with her own efforts.


    Later, Zhou Yujun drove back to the company.


    His company is not in the most prosperous area of Fengcheng, or he didn''t like high-rise buildings at first, but it is popular nowadays. Moreover, the Group employees still prefer convenient life and high-rise buildings, so he bought a four story villa in a beautiful park and opened the company here.


    In this way, the company''s environment takes advantage of the right time and place, the environment is elegant and quiet, and the employees come to work with a happy mood every day, because it is different from the scenery in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 393

    After Zhou Yujun drove back to the company, as soon as he got to the office and sat down, a cup of hot tea was placed on the table. In front of him, a beautiful woman appeared. She was wearing a rather retro wide robe and clothes. She didn''t look like a woman of this era, but she was well integrated with this modern building, which wouldn''t make people feel abrupt.


    "President Zhou? How do you feel that you are not in a good mood today?" Ruan Hailan asked softly.


    "It''s all right." Zhou Yujun replied faintly, "go and do your own work first."


    "I have done almost everything at hand. This is the list of people you need to see next week, including their preferences and expenses." Ruan Hailan turned back and took a form on his desk. "I think you didn''t make an appointment with Miss Gu to go to Jinglan theater next week. Although the time is not fixed, you have some time to spare."


    After Zhou Yujun glanced at her with satisfaction, he remembered Gu Xuanxuan and whispered, "don''t arrange the time for Miss Gu and me for the time being."


    Ruan Hailan was stunned, "why? President Zhou, you won''t really..."


    "Nothing, but you''re right. She''s so much younger than me. Even if I can hold up this sky, it will collapse sooner or later." Zhou Yujun hung his head blandly and took the architectural book on his desk. "I want to be quiet. Go out first."


    "..." Ruan Hai''s blue eyes slipped a little worried, but she returned as soon as she came to the door. "President Zhou, one more thing, you still have to attend the dinner of the European family on Friday night. Shall I make an appointment with Miss Meng or... Miss Gu?"


    Zhou Yujun slightly pinched his eyebrows wearily. "Let me think about it. I''ll tell you about it as soon as possible."


    "OK." Ruan Hailan''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, but she didn''t say anything, but got up and left.


    Zhou Yujun asked Ke Mengqi out to chat. Ke Mengqi expressed some surprise at this matter. "I thought master Zhou, your heart is the same as the mirror. There''s nothing bothering at all."


    The two were about to drink tea in a teahouse. The whole teahouse is a wooden structure. Two people can sit on the ground. When they enter the teahouse, they need to change into loose clothes. Next to them, someone plays a lute. Outside the landing window, there is a bright moon in the bamboo forest, white sand and clear spring, which is quite pleasant.


    Zhou Yujun actually doesn''t have any friends. Ke Mengqi has a good temper in the past two years. Although Zhou Yujun has a good relationship with Si Zhenxuan, his current thoughts are really not suitable to talk to Si Zhenxuan.


    Men usually have trouble. They just call three or two friends out for recreation. Zhou Yujun can''t escape.


    But the place he chooses is quite refined. Often sitting can also wash his mind.


    "I saw the feeling between you and the little girl was wrong last time." Ke Mengqi directly confessed her view, "and I personally think she will want to change some of your living habits. Maybe it''s not because of your living habits, but because of Ruan Hailan?"


    "Hai Lan has worked here for nearly ten years. I''m used to trusting her for so many years. Replacing her in a short time is equivalent to breaking my right arm."


    Zhou Yujun looked very good when he frowned. In his youth, he had a face of bewitching all sentient beings. At that time, no one could approach him with lofty pride. Only three or two people could make him smile. Time gradually polished not only people''s hearts, but also people''s ways of doing things.


    Zhou Yujun is obviously a lot smoother now, but when he gets along in private, he will still be relatively lonely. At the age of 36, he has little difference in appearance, but the more mature his facial features will appear a lot deeper, which makes him look a lot more manly than when he was 18.


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Yujun has not only upset many girls, but Ke Mengqi has even heard gossip. Many official wives like it very much and have made friends many times in private.


    Ruan Hailan is also a bit capable of taking a person as a habit and can''t quit.


    Ke Mengqi simply asked herself directly, "then why do you find Meng Huashao or Gu Xuanxuan? Just choose Ruan Hailan. You just want to find a marriage partner, don''t you?"


    Zhou Yujun was silent for a long time.


    He didn''t think about it. Even in the past five or six years, he felt that Ruan Hailan was more suitable than anyone, at least more suitable than Meng Huashao.


    But Zhou Yujun''s third brother took a fancy to Ruan Hailan. He asked her what she meant for the third brother, and she had no opinion. Zhou Yujun completely gave up the idea.


    But later, the Zhou family disagreed with his third brother''s marriage with Ruan Hailan, and the two finally failed. After Ruan Hailan left the Zhou family, he drifted for a period of time before returning to Zhou Yujun''s company.


    In this way, it is impossible for Zhou Yujun and Ruan Hailan to play.


    After all, she had been with Zhou Yujun''s third brother before, and she also said that since she encountered such a thing, she didn''t want to think about marriage for the time being, so she first did special help with him.


    Ke Mengqi was a little surprised at this result, that is to say, Zhou Yujun had indeed treated Ruan Hailan as his marriage object. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed by his third brother. If Ruan Hailan resolutely refused at that time, maybe she and Zhou Yujun were married today.


    As a result, she agreed to communicate with the third brother of the Zhou family, which completely cooled Zhou Yujun''s mind.


    Meng Huashao only regarded Gu Xuanxuan as a thorn in his eye, of course, because he knew the past and expected that there would be no possibility between Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yujun.


    "But... Does that mean you still like... Your special help?" Ke Mengqi asked with a slight headache. "She promised your third brother to make your heart cold. She didn''t cover the heat when she knew the cold and asked the warm around you for so many years?"


    Zhou Yujun was noncommittal.


    Ke Mengqi simply asked more clearly, "if Ruan Hailan and Gu Xuanxuan fall into the water together, who will you save first?"


    This question is really vulgar.


    But today, it has become particularly clear.


    Zhou Yujun reluctantly replied, "of course it''s Xuanxuan."


    Ke Mengqi took a hint of sarcastic laughter, "I actually became the emotional adviser of feng shui master. I feel really good."


    Gu Xuanxuan called Su Jun and she was waiting downstairs for him to lead her up.


    The top management of the company is also meeting to discuss the emergency of Meng Yalun''s first scandal. In fact, if it''s a general scandal, it''s good to ignore or refute the rumor. Meng Yalun himself doesn''t know. His own scandal makes the company like a great enemy.


    He kneaded his eyebrows and leaned against the back of the chair. His body seemed to clearly remember the feeling left on the girl last night. It was very good, really very good. Si rourourou''s figure was extremely perfect. It was really not like the body of a 19-year-old girl.


    However, she has the childish flavor of a 19-year-old girl, but she has the ultimate figure of a 29-year-old woman.


    However, one thing Meng Aaron cannot ignore is that she is Gu Xuanxuan''s sister.

 Chapter 394

    He really didn''t understand that the man knew that she was Xuanxuan''s sister, but he did something like that.


    But he couldn''t communicate with him. As a noumenon, he couldn''t understand the idea of another personality at that time.


    Unable to communicate, he is in such a bad mood that he doesn''t listen to what the top management of the company is saying.


    "A young lady named Gu Xuanxuan wants to see Andrew. She says she is Si rourourou''s sister. If we don''t respond, she can only take other measures." finally, a staff member suddenly broke the discussion atmosphere in the conference room. For a moment, many people''s eyes fell on Meng Yalun.


    Hearing Gu Xuanxuan''s words, Meng Aaron stood up almost immediately. His expression was no longer romantic and boring, but a little restless.


    Obviously, Su Jun was the only insider. He hurried forward and grabbed Meng Aaron''s arm. "Please invite her upstairs and I''ll let Andrew meet her. Remember to have a good attitude."


    The man nodded hurriedly and went down to invite Gu Xuanxuan.


    The meeting of the company''s top management continues. Anyway, it''s good to let Meng Yalun implement some articles of association. Su Jun leads Meng Yalun to another conference room.


    This is Gu Xuanxuan''s third meeting with Meng Yalun.


    The first is at the airport, the second is in the box in Zhuyi, and the third is now.


    Her feelings for this person are very complex. She clearly resists but doesn''t want to resist. She clearly hates but doesn''t want to hate. She should scold him as a scum when she meets him, but when she sees his clear eyes, she is a little speechless.


    His eyes are really good-looking. They are gentle and Zhanzhan. It seems that he has hidden a lot of deep feelings. No wonder Si rourourou is fascinated by five fans and three.


    Su Jun said first, "Miss Gu, if you came for that... In fact, your father and I have made it clear."


    "That''s because my father doesn''t know what he did to my sister!" Gu Xuanxuan was annoyed by Su Jun again. She simply sat down and talked with the two people slowly.


    In fact, she was in a bad mood today. The pain of lovelorn and the love for her sister made her look a little uncomfortable.


    Su Jun didn''t say that. Fortunately, at the beginning, Gu Xuanxuan was worried and angry, "you stars can cheat her by relying on her like you? Yes, my sister also has a certain responsibility in this matter, but I think you should account for most of the responsibility."


    Su Jun moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but Meng Yalun said first, "Su Jun, will you go out first? I''ll have a word with Xuanxuan."


    Gu Xuanxuan was so angry that she didn''t recognize what she had just said. After Su Jun really left, Meng Yalun whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "I''m sorry. If it''s useful, why should the police?" Gu Xuanxuan glared at him. "When you do that kind of thing to my sister, you only care about yourself, don''t you? I tell you, it sounds good, isn''t it? If it doesn''t sound good, my sister can sue you!!! Don''t think you can sleep with a woman in the skin of a star. There''s no such good thing in the world!"


    Meng Yalun didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Gu Xuanxuan''s arrogant attitude was like several pictures in his memory, but even those pictures were a little broken. Meng Yalun sighed deeply and closed his eyes tired. How did he tell Gu Xuanxuan that he had a dual personality and he couldn''t control himself at night.


    But this reason is completely untenable. Whether it is a dual character or not, is the person who does this kind of thing himself? Of course, if Gu Xuanxuan really sues Meng Yalun, he shows that he is mentally ill, and probably everything can be solved.


    But at that time, Meng Aaron''s career was completely destroyed.


    His eyes suddenly softened, "Xuanxuan, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I won''t let Rourou suffer. If your family wants, I can marry her."


    Gu Xuanxuan lost her tongue.


    She wanted to help her sister get justice, but she didn''t really want Meng Aaron to marry rourourou, because it was really an unreliable thing.


    Si rourourou is 19 years old and has not reached the legal age for marriage. Can a big star like Meng Aaron really marry?


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t know why she ran here in a hurry, but she didn''t need Meng Aaron to make such an irrelevant promise at all. She stammered for a long time and her face sank. "Don''t talk nonsense! My sister doesn''t want to marry you yet. I want you to apologize publicly."


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Gu Xuanxuan heard Meng Yalun''s reply and looked up at him a little unexpectedly. Suddenly, she found that the man''s eyes were as tender as Chunshui Zhanzhan. She was stunned and her face fell down, "what do you think of me like this?"


    Meng Yalun took back his eyes and shook his head. "It''s all right. In short, I''ll give you an answer according to what you want. Is that always OK?"


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded.


    My heart was also vaguely relieved.


    But when she got the answer she wanted, she was still so disappointed.


    It is said that Meng Yalun went out to talk to the senior management and wanted to leave the conference room for the time being. Gu Xuanxuan sat in the conference room, took out her mobile phone from her bag and turned it around.


    It doesn''t matter. Gu Xuanxuan''s anger, which had calmed down, suddenly rose again. Meng Yalun''s company actually released an official news saying that it was a hype designed by Si rurou!!


    Now there is a quarrel below, especially his sister''s reputation. This time it''s over.


    Gu Xuanxuan was so angry that she almost crushed her mobile phone. After scolding, she turned and rushed out.


    As soon as she arrived outside the previous conference room, she heard that Meng Yalun seemed to be arguing with her leaders. This scene made her stop in time and didn''t make any more trouble.


    Meng Yalun supported the table with both hands, and his face rarely showed a trace of anger. "You didn''t do it like this? If you do so, the girl''s reputation will be completely lost."


    "What do you want?! what do you want?" the publicist in charge of public relations looked rather unhappy. "If you don''t deal with it like this, your reputation will be completely over."


    "She and I are not photographed in Yan Zhao! It''s good to ignore this kind of thing. What chicken blood do you fight one by one?" Meng Yalun''s eyes glanced sharply over the leaders of the publicity. He knew that several leaders in the company disliked him. He felt that he didn''t like to cooperate with the publicity, was not interested in hype, and thought he was self righteous, So when something happens, one by one, they are eager to make it big, so that the top of the company thinks how serious it is.


    "You are the most clean singer." the accused propaganda didn''t feel that he had done wrong, but his face looked ugly. What is it that a company singer would scold himself in the open?

 Chapter 395

    "Do you know what kind of public opinion it will become if you let it develop? You''re just a singer and you don''t understand anything!"


    Meng Yalun looked at these people quietly. In the years since he signed the contract with the company, he has always cooperated with the official activities of the company, but he doesn''t like to let them intervene too much in his own life. To put it bluntly, this scandal is to give them a chance to put their hands in.


    But how could Meng Aaron give them such a chance?


    He dragged the stool and didn''t care about Su Jun''s mediation and mediation. After sitting down, he said coldly, "in that case, terminate the contract. Don''t I have one year left in my contract with the company? You can find someone to calculate the liquidated damages this year. I''ll leave the company from today."


    Meng Yalun''s words immediately caused the tension of the company''s senior management. They didn''t expect to send such a message on their own, which would make Meng Yalun rebound!


    Gu Xuanxuan was still angry with Meng Yalun, and their company had decided to sue to the end.


    Now she was relieved to see Meng Aaron like this. It seems that Meng Aaron is also OK... Much better than expected.


    Just go on like this. What about Rourou?


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t imagine if Si rourourou would cry if she saw the news floating outside.


    Meng Yalun''s actions, not to mention the company''s top management, shocked even Su Jun. he didn''t expect that Meng Yalun, who has always been steady, would start to be in chaos because of Gu Xuanxuan''s arrival.


    However, we have to say that such fierce behavior still attracted the attention of the company, including the company''s top boss and president Fang, who rushed to the company and had no choice but to communicate with Meng Yalun after hearing what had happened, "Andrew, you''d better not do such a thing to hurt the enemy and lose yourself. How much effort has the company made for you, haven''t you? And the announcement is actually made for you, right? Take it easy first, let''s think of something else to neutralize it?"


    President Fang also saw that Meng Yalun was absolutely unwilling to let Si rourourou be criticized by outsiders, and even preferred to pollute his reputation, but the company could not let Meng Yalun have such a thing


    Su Jun also advised Meng Yalun. The company has made a mistake, but Meng Yalun didn''t pay enough attention to your behavior a few days ago. In case of such a thing, we should find a way together. At least, Balabala persuaded Meng Yalun.


    Meng Aaron got up and didn''t want to talk to them anymore. "Su Jun, listen here. I''ll stay in your office for a while."


    Meng Yalun pushes open the door of the conference room and leads Gu Xuanxuan to Su Jun''s office. Gu Xuanxuan is confused and is dragged away by Meng Yalun.


    Everyone in the meeting room was shocked, except Su Jun! What''s the matter? Since Meng Yalun was getting along with the man named Si rourourou, he quarreled with the company and even wanted to terminate the contract for her, but what''s the matter with this girl now?


    Enjoy the happiness of everyone???


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t realize that her hand was held by Meng Yalun until she entered Su Jun''s office. For a moment, she blushed and had a thick neck. She always felt that she had offended her sister''s man and pulled it back directly, "what are you doing? I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    "I want to see rourourou." Meng Yalun smiled bitterly. In addition to Su Jun, there is another person who knows the problem of his dual personality, Si rourourou. Now he needs her to help him in addition to seeing her.


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Meng Aaron like a psycho. "What are you talking about? How can I help you with such a thing?"


    Meng Yalun was seriously talking to Gu Xuanxuan, "maybe you think my requirements are absurd, but don''t you think some things still need me to communicate with your sister. Is it better for the male and female protagonists in this event?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was silent.


    Meng Aaron said, "no matter what happened to us before, I always want to know your sister''s attitude now. Even if you let me marry her, you should let me meet the Lord, right?"


    In addition to being silent, Gu Xuanxuan must admit that what Meng Yalun said is right, and Si rourourou must not like her to step in and let Si rourourou and Meng Yalun meet to decide their future affairs, which should be respected by Si rourourou.


    If she was not optimistic about this matter and even hated Meng Yalun, but when she saw him negotiating with the top management of the company in the conference room, Gu Xuanxuan changed some views, maybe she could give Meng Yalun a chance.


    She nodded reluctantly. "Well, I''ll try my best."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si Zhenxuan is going to the company during the day. Gu Antong is at home alone.


    Si rourourou shut herself in the room and didn''t want to see anyone. Gu An''s childlike heart was burning with anxiety, but there was no way for the time being.


    Why did Meng Yalun do that? Their company actually announced that it was soft hype. Why did soft hype this kind of thing? She was not interested in being a trainee, let alone becoming famous?


    What does fame mean to the second Miss Si family?


    But Gu Antong hated her, blaming her and Si Zhenxuan for not being optimistic. At the beginning, she wanted to be a trainee. She thought she was interested in the star dream, so she wanted to promise her to have a hard time. Who could have thought that she went for a man.


    Gu Antong only felt that her education for children in previous years suddenly collapsed. She even began to agree with Tao Xinhui that boys should be rough and girls should be pampered, but the girl held her in the palm of her hand like a princess, and she still may not be able to teach well.


    Either you may not know the greatness of heaven and earth, or you are easy to naive trust others.


    The former is certainly not Si rourourou. I''m afraid she is the latter.


    But at this point, Gu Antong only hopes that Si Zhenxuan can solve the external public opinion as soon as possible. For Si rourourou, at present, he can''t beat or scold. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu Antong sat in the living room and finished the phone call with Tao Xinhui. Now she hopes Tao Xinhui can help and press it down. Tao Xinhui also dotes on her two daughters since childhood. In addition, her daughter Lin Zhiwei is also Gu Xuanxuan''s soft sister, so Tao Xinhui will certainly help.


    In any case, as parents, we should reduce the impact from all aspects.


    When Gu Antong was ready to go up and see Si rourourou again, Gu Xuanxuan ran in from the door. Gu Antong sighed and said helplessly, "did you also see the news outside?"


    "Well, go and see rourourou quickly." the two sisters have a very good relationship. Gu Antong can only hope on Gu Xuanxuan.

 Chapter 396

    Gu Xuanxuan hurried to find Gu Antong at this time. Naturally, it is also because Si Zhenxuan is not at home. It is certainly impossible to find her father for some things, but it is still possible to find her mother.


    Si Zhenxuan is angry now. Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t dare to provoke her, so she can only talk to her mother.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought for a moment, went over and leaned on her mother''s arm and said softly, "Mom, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "You say." Gu Antong frowned strangely when he saw that his daughter''s voice suddenly softened.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s mood is still very low, but she is still very low. She still knows the priorities of things. She''d better consider it for her sister first.


    "Rourou doesn''t know what the situation is now, but it''s this matter. I think it''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell, right? Today''s public opinion is that Meng Yalun''s company actually made it, and it has nothing to do with him. I saw this person today, and he still has a sense of propriety in speaking and doing things." Gu Xuanxuan considered telling Gu Antong his thoughts, hoping Gu Antong can understand.


    Gu Antong thought for a moment. Knowing that Gu Xuanxuan must have something to say, he frowned and said, "you can tell what your little head melon seeds are thinking at a glance."


    Gu Xuanxuan pouted and said, "Meng Aaron is outside. He wants to see Rourou."


    "... you..." Gu Antong wanted to scold Gu Xuanxuan. Now she asked Si rourourou to see if Meng Yalun was fooling around, but she heard Gu Xuanxuan muttering that she was completely out of temper again. Finally, she had to sigh, "you, let him in."


    Gu Xuanxuan squeezed out a smile and hurried out to find Meng Aaron.


    Gu Antong has been sitting upright and taking out her cold and gorgeous temperament in the past. She wants to meet the man who has ruined her daughter''s reputation!


    Meng Aaron came in.


    He has a tall figure and a jade tree facing the wind. He is a man with the best years and the best looks. I have to say that it is right to say that he is a high-quality idol outside, because he is very eye-catching, especially his eyes


    Gu Antong was frowning to give him a bully, but when she saw those eyes, she lost her language.


    It''s not because this person is good-looking. She''s what age she is. Naturally, she won''t lose her voice because of this matter.


    But because he reminds her of a man, a long lost son.


    This sudden feeling made Gu Antong stay for a moment. Until he whispered "aunt Gu", she came back to her senses and resumed her silence. "Are you Meng Aaron?"


    Meng Yalun nodded, "aunt Gu, I''m here to apologize to you, but before that, no matter what we decide, can you let me meet Rourou first."


    Gu Antong just wanted to refuse, but Meng Yalun said first, "I know you''re not a harsh person. It''s not what we want to see..."


    Gu Antong couldn''t hear what Meng Yalun was saying at all. It seemed that his voice was getting farther and farther away. Only the man''s description was more and more clear in front of his eyes - Zhou Zhou in his childhood seemed to coincide with Meng Yalun now. His eyes were the same, as if they had never changed.


    Gu Antong suddenly burst into tears. She whispered, "Zhou Zhou..."


    Meng Aaron''s voice suddenly stopped, and the rest was blank.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at this and that curiously. She didn''t quite understand why her mother was a little upset when she met Meng Yalun. Could it be that this man was really killed by young and old?


    Gu Antong almost asked, are you Zhou Zhou? But she was not sure.


    Zhou Zhou was young when he left. Lu Zelin and Zhou Zhou were the closest. But over the years, Lu Zelin can''t remember what happened that year, let alone Zhou Zhou.


    All the memories are deeply engraved in Gu Antong''s mind. If anyone in the world can recognize Zhou at a glance, there is no one but Gu Antong.


    Cheng Junzhou, Meng Yalun, and Meng Mei, who left with Du Weizhen, are these two things related? But if Zhou Zhou is really Meng Aaron, can''t he recognize himself?


    Gu Antong suddenly lost her judgment because of the man''s sudden appearance in her mind. She always believed that her son was not dead, so she and Xuanxuan had been looking for him in Germany for a long time. At first sight, Gu Antong, who was so similar to Zhou Zhou, appeared in front of her. Gu Antong''s excited hands clung to the back of the chair.


    Just impressively, she sat down again - the man in front of her, but made her daughter such a man


    Only a few minutes passed, but in Gu Antong''s mind, it seemed that a long time had passed. Finally, her heart softened because of her longing for Zhou.


    "OK, I promise you, you go up and see her and make it clear with Rourou." Gu Antong took back his thoughts, took the napkin handed over by Gu Xuanxuan, lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes, "but I want to know how you plan to deal with the public opinion outside."


    "If Rourou wants to, I can announce that she is my current girlfriend." Meng Yalun saw that as soon as she finished speaking, Gu Antong''s face had changed, so he added, "nominally. When the limelight passes, she wants to continue to get along with me or leave with her."


    Gu Antong frowned, "you mean, let me agree that you two fall in love?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes are also very round. How can the development of things become Meng Yalun''s intention to ask her mother here to let him be her mother''s son-in-law?


    However, if Gu Antong promised, it would have been 80% successful.


    We should know that Si Zhenxuan is a wife slave in everyone''s eyes. What his wife says is what she says. We don''t consider the issue of principle. Basically, Gu Antong is the top backbone in the company''s family.


    Meng Yalun was led upstairs by Yang Ma to find Miss Si er.


    Gu Antong shouted to Gu Xuanxuan who wanted to go up and watch. Gu Xuanxuan said she had to look at the two people, but Gu Antong said no.


    What kind of moth can you make in your own house.


    Since the collective disappearance of the children many years ago, Si Zhenxuan has paid special attention to the house and spent a lot of money to renovate it. It looks like a very beautiful manor. In fact, the security system is very perfect.


    Gu Antong specially kept Gu Xuanxuan and only asked, "Meng Aaron... Do you know who his parents are?"


    "Mom, did you start asking about your in laws so soon?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words gave Gu Antong a look of complaint. She just wanted to say: "Si rourourou talks nonsense that he has royal blood, but Meng Yalun''s family situation for so many years should be unknown and mysterious, but I know he came back from Germany like me."


    Germany!


    Gu Antong''s eyes converged more and more, and the tears in his eyes began to turn.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked Gu Antong curiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been crying today?"


    "It''s okay. It''s really okay." Gu Antong has basically determined that Meng Yalun is Zhou Zhou, but Zhou Zhou doesn''t recognize her.

 Chapter 397

    This feeling makes Gu Antong very sad.


    Thinking of Meng Aaron and rourourou, she felt pity for Zhou Zhou. She had directly thought of another aspect - there may be mother and child fate in this life, and she should give Zhou Zhou some time.


    Find a way to check Meng Aaron''s background and see if he is Zhou Zhou. On the one hand, Gu Antong suddenly doesn''t object to Meng Aaron and Si rourourou. If it is Zhou Zhou, it''s easy to say.


    Although she and Zhou Zhou are not their own mother and son, Gu Antong believes in his intuition. This strong intuition tells her that Meng Yalun is Zhou Zhou.


    A person''s president will change, but the outline really won''t change. Moreover, the eyes are mostly like that from childhood, and even a mole in the fundus of the eyes hasn''t changed.


    Gu An was so excited that she couldn''t even control her emotions. Her tears fell down. Gu Xuanxuan was so frightened that she almost forgot her lovelorn affair today.


    Gu Antong took out another paper towel and wiped his eyes. In fact, his mind was also very cranky.


    Zhou Zhou came back but didn''t recognize her. Is it possible that he was kidnapped by Du Weizhen and began to hate her? Of course, the closest possibility is that he really doesn''t remember Gu Antong, but he has fate with Si rourourou.


    Also, how are Du Weizhen and Meng Mei now? In fact, it is another worry of Gu Antong.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si rourourou is sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt. She is a little surprised. Her mother will agree to let Meng Aaron come up.


    Meng Aaron sat by her bed and saw her eyes red and swollen. He said with a little regret, "I''m really sorry about the company."


    Si rourourou doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Isn''t he willing for the company to do such a thing? Spilled all the dirty water on her, and now you''re crying for mercy? Does she really need his apology?


    But at least he came, and Si rourourou couldn''t help letting him in. She really hated iron and steel.


    Si rourourou sniffed and said in a muffled voice, "what else are you doing... I didn''t bother you, but you posted trouble yourself. If you just apologize, you really don''t have to."


    Meng Yalun was silent for a long time, and finally said his thoughts, "I came here because I know that you still want to see him at the first time after this kind of thing happened."


    Si rourourou didn''t expect Meng Yalun to think so. For a moment, her eyes were red and she could hardly help crying.


    He was right. She really wanted to see him, but she didn''t see him, but after eight o''clock.


    But when she was locked up at home, she didn''t even hope that she would have the opportunity to meet him again. At most, she just answered his phone. Unexpectedly, he would appear in front of her and say that he knew that she wanted to see him.


    "Don''t say you want to see him, I also want to know the reason." Meng Yalun pulled and said slightly reluctantly, "our personality is independent. I can''t control his consciousness at all, just as it can''t control me for the time being."


    In this world, besides his mother, Su Jun and Si rourourou know about it.


    Si rourourou didn''t really blame him. She just felt that she had suffered a loss. It was inexplicable.


    This will say that when he doesn''t know why he wants to touch himself, his heart is sour, which shows that the person in front of him has no feeling for himself.


    Si rourourou said, "so do you want to stay at my house after 8 o''clock? What if my mother doesn''t let you stay so late? My father will come back in the evening. I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    Meng Yalun said that as long as she was willing to let him stay until eight o''clock, he would go and ask her mother for advice now.


    Si rourourou is actually very strange. Why is Meng Aaron so sure that Gu Antong will indulge him? Can he coax his mother?


    But after she nodded, Gu Antong gave him feedback that he was allowed to stay at home until 10 o''clock. After 10 o''clock, he had to leave the company''s house.


    Si Zhenxuan will work overtime tonight, that is, he will definitely go home around 11 o''clock. This is the usual practice.


    After receiving the amnesty, Meng Aaron said the reason why he came to see Si rourourou - one is to see his woman at the first sight when he woke up, and the other is to let him know each other''s current situation through Si rourourou.


    After eight o''clock is the new Meng Aaron.


    Of course, he can''t control the way Meng Aaron behaves.


    But he doesn''t want to deal with all these things by himself. Leaving him at the company''s house is to give him a choice or create a problem.


    He should have had a good communication with him, but it often takes them a day and a night to communicate, that is, he leaves a letter before 8 o''clock. He can answer it at any time in the next 12 hours, and he can see it the next day.


    But this process is too long. Meng Aaron can''t afford to wait.


    After Si rourourou promised, Meng Aaron sat down in a nearby chair. After a while, Gu Antong brought tea and saw his daughter still pitifully nestled in bed.


    She didn''t say much, but put the tea cup beside Meng Aaron.


    Meng Yalun was distracted for a moment by her loving mother''s eyes. Gu Antong said softly, "Xuanxuan said that all your fans call your English name Andrew, but aunt Gu doesn''t want to call you Zhou, OK?"


    Meng Yalun''s body trembled slightly. It took him a long time to make a soft "um" sound.


    Gu Antong burst into a comforting smile. He looked at the expression of his son-in-law and son. The longer Zhou is, the better. He was so beautiful when he was a child. He is still so beautiful now.


    "Mom -" Si rourourou expressed dissatisfaction with what Gu Antong ignored. Gu Antong hurriedly took back his eyes, coughed softly, stood up, and said sternly, "Zhou Zhou, aunt means that if you really have a heart for rourourou, aunt and uncle will discuss it with you, fix it for you, and get married when you are of marriageable age."


    "Mom!" Si rourourou shouted in a panic, "can you give me some freedom and don''t make your own decisions?"


    Gu Antong said no more. After glancing at Si rourourou, he looked at Meng Aaron. Then he continued to sigh and turned away from Si rourourou''s small room.


    Meng Yalun smiled at Si rourourou, "your mother is really a good person, so gentle."


    "Yes, mom is the best mom in the world." when Si rourourou saw her mother praised, she showed her first smile to Meng Aaron today.


    Sweet, with some charming and simple temperament, beautiful face and white skin, just like a blooming white peony.

 Chapter 398

    Meng Yalun stopped the topic and his eyes became sad. He suddenly worried about whether there was any special reason for the man''s behavior after 8 o''clock. This reason is what he has been trying to do, but he has never been able to do.


    Si rourourou doesn''t know what to say to Meng Yalun, or she has no common language with the current one for the time being.


    Compared with the wild and uninhibited man after eight o''clock, sitting next to him now is like a gourd with its mouth sawn.


    In the face of such a stuffy gourd as Si Zhenxuan, Si rourourou will be coquettish. In the face of Meng Yalun during the day, Si rourourou has the idea that she can only look from a distance and can''t blaspheme.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Eight o''clock.


    When the pointer reached 8:01, Si rourourou found Meng Aaron sitting in a chair, suddenly waking up.


    When those amber soft eyes looked at her, at that moment, Si rourourou really couldn''t help but be full of grievances. She rushed to him and fell directly in his arms - "Wuwuwuwu, you big villain, you''ve gone too far. After bullying me, you slapped my ass and left, but it doesn''t matter how embarrassed or sad I am!!!"


    Meng Yalun almost subconsciously hugged Si rourourou''s body. The girl''s sweet and fresh smell rushed into her nose. The girl''s body in only her thin pajamas was tightly attached to him, making Meng Yalun''s body slightly tilt back.


    Feeling the man''s slight resistance, Si rourourou looked up strangely, but she just bumped into the amber gentle eyes. She almost immediately reacted, stood up and stepped back slightly embarrassed, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Meng Yalun shook his head gently, "it doesn''t matter."


    But soon he smiled at Si rourourou, "Why are your attitudes towards me and him so different."


    Si rourourou didn''t know what was going on, but when she knew that the person in front of her was the one in the day, she raised a sense of awe, and the other was her real lover Huan.


    But these two people are clearly the same person.


    "Didn''t he show up?" Si rourourou asked Meng Aaron a little disappointed. He clearly told her that he would show up after 8 o''clock


    When Si rourourou looked at each other again, she suddenly found a smile in his eyes. She was surprised that she had been cheated. Her body couldn''t help shaking gently, and her tears fell down, "you, you lied to me again!"


    Meng Yalun quickly got up and coaxed her, "OK, good, I don''t want to see your reaction?"


    Si rourourou twisted her body to avoid his hug. "Don''t coax me. You know to bully me. You know I''m in a bad mood and tease me."


    Meng Yalun immediately held Si rourourou in his arms and took her to sit on his lap. He looked around the room, "tut Tut, this is our little meat house? It''s beautiful enough."


    Si Rourou blushed and his voice was as small as a mosquito. "Don''t you ask what''s going on?"


    Meng Yalun didn''t let go. "Let me guess. Did that guy open his eyes and saw us lying together this morning, so he decided not to struggle and ran to your house to propose?"


    "Nonsense," said Si rourourouxin. It would be nice if it were true, but it''s not like this at all.


    With red eyes, she said to him, "there was a rumor about our affair outside, and then your company announced that it was my hook / lead you... I thought I would never see you in my life."


    "Are you willing not to see me?" Meng Aaron''s voice was very gentle. "Besides, even he came to you. Do you think I will not come to you?"


    ***


    "Who knows." Si rourourou''s eyes are still a little red. "You can''t be the master again. You do bad things and leave. You don''t know what to do if you lose me alone. Now they are all scolding me, scolding me for being shameless and calling me a toad. Toads want to eat swan meat, scold me for being ugly and scold everything. What can you do even if you come to me? The person you like is not me."


    "Who do I like?" Meng Yalun dialed the long hair of the corporal Ruan. "Good meat, I''m sitting here at your command. Do you still complain so much?"


    Si rourourou held his neck, and his voice began to sob again, "but you can only come out at night. I have nothing to say to him. You don''t know that I just sat with him until eight o''clock..."


    Clearly a person, she was willing to act like a spoiled child and talk to him, but she didn''t know what to say to Meng Aaron.


    Maybe it''s obvious that the person doesn''t like him much. The feeling of alienation makes Si rourourou at a loss. Sometimes his politeness makes Si rourourou subconsciously distance away, as if they weren''t so familiar.


    "You look for him like talking to me. He won''t ignore you." Meng Aaron gave her a move.


    Si rourourou stared at him, "I dare not."


    "It''s useless." his ass was patted hard, and Si rourourou blushed.


    ==


    "It felt good that night."


    Si rourourou didn''t say anything, but she didn''t refuse.


    A moment later, Meng Aaron sighed softly, "I was a little drunk that day, but soft. Do you know why I want you?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "I like you on the one hand." Meng Aaron tightened his hand around her waist. "On the other hand, you know our secret, are not afraid of me, and are willing to get along with me."


    Si rourourou pouted, "then you think too much of me. I think as long as you are willing to show any girl the existence of a day, no one will resist. You are Andrew."


    Meng Yalun was amused by Si rourourou''s words. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her double. "I like your naive words. But you know, we have no time to hide. Why should we show it to others?"


    Si rourourou doesn''t know at all. She will find how nervous and exciting this dual personality is. Meng Yalun doesn''t want to be known by others, but Si rourourourou knows.


    But the beautiful 19-year-old girl not only didn''t tell others, but also had a better relationship with the night. That''s why he chose Si rourourou.


    Meng Yalun has also been lonely for so long. Of course, he hopes to have a girl with intimate knowledge around him. Si rourourou is the most suitable at this stage. She also likes him, doesn''t she?


    Si rourourou didn''t understand Meng Yalun''s words. She rubbed her forehead against Meng Yalun''s chest with a bitter face, "I don''t understand. What should I do now?"


    "What to do?" Meng Aaron was amused by Si rourourou''s naive words. "Since I want you, he should also be responsible, isn''t he?"


    Si rourourou blinked. She seemed to suddenly understand why the one who came in during the day and said to her mother that she could get married. Was it because he designed it at night?


    "My father won''t promise." Si rourourou shook her head and said, "my father will hurt you and drive you out."

 Chapter 399

    "This is not the problem you need to worry about." Meng Yalun smiled. "Just tell me, do you want to be with me?"


    "Yes!" Si rourourou replied without hesitation, "but I don''t like him. I like you."


    The more Meng Aaron found out that Si rourourou was cute, he directly held her small head melon seeds and kissed her hard.


    Si rourourou first considered that she was in her own home and struggled for a long time. Finally, she compromised. Whether it was the real Meng Aaron or not, this is also the male god she liked for many years! A kiss is worth the ticket!


    ==


    "But my parents won''t let me go out, so they let me stay at home."


    "Do you dare to go down with me now?" Meng Yalun suddenly whispered to her.


    Gu Xuanxuan was talking to her mother in the lobby on the first floor. She found that Gu Antong was very depressed because of Si Rourou. Suddenly, she was happy again. The whole person was particularly sunny, and she had never seen that kind of sunny.


    At this time, her eyes drifted to the stairs. With one look, she immediately moved back and stared big in an instant.


    Si rourourou was led by Meng Yalun like a little daughter-in-law. She followed him down with a red face.


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly felt that her sister has completely grown up... And the span of growth is much more powerful than herself


    Gu Antong was also a little surprised when she saw this scene, but soon, her surprise drowned in her eyes. She looked at her daughter Si rourourou, "Rourou, you two..."


    Meng Yalun leads Si rourourou to Gu Antong, and his voice becomes gentle. Of course, his ability to pretend is very strong. The one who pretends to be the day is certainly familiar. "Aunt Gu, I have agreed with Rourou rou. At least for now, I must announce that Rou Rou is my girlfriend. Indeed, she may be a little younger, but this is the best solution."


    Gu Antong frowned slightly, but Si Zhenxuan wouldn''t agree to it.


    How could Si Zhenxuan let his daughter fall in love so early.


    He wants to kill mon Aaron, right?


    But when she remembered that it was her son Zhou Zhou, Gu Antong''s heart softened again. In fact, if it was Zhou Zhou and rourourou, she felt it was very suitable. It was all right as early as the two children were good.


    "Aunt Gu, things have happened. I don''t think escaping can solve the problem." Meng Yalun''s speech is very organized, and his attitude is modest and respectful. "Besides, I really like softness. If you agree, I want to associate with her, which is based on marriage."


    Gu Antong''s word "agree" has reached the edge of the wall, but finally quickly took it back - no, she can''t promise so quickly.


    Even if she has recognized that this is Zhou Zhou, she still needs to persuade Si Zhenxuan. As long as Si Zhenxuan agrees, the situation didn''t run away.


    But Gu Antong can''t disagree. Zhou Zhou is her son. It''s Gu Antong''s greatest happiness that he can come back. If he and rourourou obviously fall in love, it''s nothing even if they are young, isn''t it? She doesn''t trust others. Don''t she trust Zhou?


    Si rourourou looked at her mother nervously. She felt that her mother would not agree. After all, it sounded a little ridiculous, but who would have thought that Gu Antong said to Meng Yalun, "don''t worry about it. I''ll discuss it with his father."


    "OK." Meng Yalun gently pulled Si Rourou''s hand, "say what you want to say to your mother."


    Si rourourou was immediately nervous when she was pulled by Meng Yalun, but when she saw Gu Antong''s eyes, she summoned up her courage. Her mother has always been the most gentle, so she took a deep breath and stammered word by word: "Mom... You can say good things to your father... I want to be with him and him."


    With that, Si rourourou''s face turned red.


    Gu Xuanxuan saw this scene and her tears fell directly. She hurriedly hung her head and rubbed hard. I have to say that such a scene moved her.


    If one day, little martial uncle is willing to lead her to talk to her parents like this, she thinks she will have the courage of Si rourourou to face all these difficulties and dangers.


    But he gave her up.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of her parents and sister, so she quickly accepted these superfluous sadness and turned to Meng Yalun.


    Curious and strange, it''s reasonable to say that my mother won''t be happy when she bumps into this kind of thing. It''s even impossible to compromise so easily, but she gave a lot of hope to Si rourourou.


    According to Gu Xuanxuan''s understanding of her mother, she should not agree because of Meng Yalun. She is not so superficial.


    So there''s something strange about it.


    When it comes to this, Meng Aaron certainly won''t ask for more. He nodded and said, "I''ll see Rourou again tomorrow."


    "Come home for dinner tomorrow." Gu Antong suddenly said, "Xuanxuan, call Yu Jun and have a meal."


    Gu Antong wanted the family to have a round meal. In her heart, Zhou Yujun was also a family, but she didn''t expect what happened between Gu Xuanxuan and him, so when she finished, Gu Xuanxuan''s face turned white, but she didn''t say anything.


    Meng Yalun was stunned and smiled, "can 8 p.m.?"


    Si rourourou immediately grabbed his clothes and nodded, "Mom, have dinner at 8 p.m. after all, Andrew is a big star. There are so many things at ordinary times, don''t let him come too early."


    This reason is very good. Gu Antong has no doubt at all, and she can ask Si Zhenxuan to investigate Meng Aaron all day before 8 o''clock.


    In fact, she wanted to drag Meng Yalun to ask, at least ask him how he had been these years. However, she was afraid of being close to her hometown. Looking at him standing in front of her, Gu Antong only blamed herself.


    ***


    If it weren''t for them, Zhou Zhou might not have been taken to Germany at all


    Meng Yalun and Gu Antong make an appointment and leave first. Even if Si rourourou is very reluctant to give up, she knows that this time is not a capricious time, and she can meet the next day. She should worry that her father doesn''t agree with it.


    Gu Xuanxuan went back first.


    But on the way home this time, she was in a bad mood. She had lived next door to Zhou Yujun''s house so hard before. Now it seems that everything is in vain.


    Gu Xuanxuan took a deep breath. Forget it, she''d better move to another place. It''s enough to live there every day.


    When Rourou Du and Meng Yalun can make progress to that point, the significance of her house will become smaller and smaller. This idea firmly determines her idea of subletting out. Because of this, she stepped up her pace and wanted to hurry to pack up.

 Chapter 400

    As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Zhou Yujun''s back. He just got out of the car and took out a paper bag from the car.


    Gu Xuanxuan quickly turned her head and tried to bypass the other party. As a result, she stumbled under her feet and directly kicked a big stone. The pain was almost over.


    Zhou Yujun obviously didn''t hear the movement here. After he closed the door, he walked upstairs with a paper bag.


    Gu Xuanxuan stooped down and squatted there. She felt wronged and wanted to cry. She couldn''t be a boyfriend, but she couldn''t even be a little martial uncle anymore


    If it had been before, at least she wouldn''t have stopped calling him.


    But now, she didn''t even want to open her mouth and would rather accept it by herself.


    Squatting there, her numb toes gradually regained consciousness. Gu Xuanxuan staggered up for a long time. She was really embarrassed and pitiful. Gu Xuanxuan had to transfer all her complaints to Zhou Yujun, so she felt better.


    She jumped up the stairs and bumped into someone''s chest. Her forehead began to ache. Gu Xuanxuan looked up and wanted to swear. Where did she think that Zhou Yujun was standing there in a daze at her.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way." Gu Xuanxuan said directly with a smelly face. She said that compared with Si rourourou, love has begun to bloom in spring. She is really unlucky today!


    Zhou Yujun put his hand on her shoulder, pressed her there, looked down at her feet, "hurt?"


    "Didn''t you all go up?"


    Indeed, they all went upstairs, but standing in the corridor and seeing the small door next door, he thought of Gu Xuanxuan''s crowded home. When he thought of her home, he always felt that she was downstairs.


    So inexplicably downstairs, I didn''t expect to really hit her.


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan''s stubborn face, Zhou Yujun sighed, bent down and picked her up.


    Gu Xuanxuan was stubborn, and it was hard to pull ten cows back. She patted Zhou Yujun on the shoulder and scolded like crazy, "don''t care about me, Zhou Yujun! I didn''t intend to go upstairs!"


    Zhou Yujun ignored her and let her beat all the way upstairs.


    Until the door, Zhou Yujun put Gu Xuanxuan down, "Xuanxuan."


    "Don''t take out your uncle''s face and look at me." what kind of expression Zhou Yujun showed, Gu Xuanxuan could guess what he was going to say next.


    She sneered and took out the door key from her pocket, "I don''t know what you think. We slept more than ten times and eight times. We played all kinds of postures that should be touched and touched. We almost poked the last film. The Jing liquid you saved for so long has made me all over. Don''t say these things. You can forget them and be my little martial uncle properly. I tell you, I can''t do it. If you break up, you break up in front of my parents I''ll give you some face and call you little martial uncle. Privately, you''d better stay away from me. "


    Gu Xuanxuan was completely hurt. After staying abroad for so long, her temperament was publicized. At this moment, all the ugly words were thrown out.


    After that, she was happy. The moment the key turned, she said, "my mother asked you to go home for dinner at 8 o''clock tomorrow night. My dear uncle ~"


    Gu Xuanxuan pushed the door in and didn''t look at Zhou Yujun''s expression the moment she hit the door.


    She knew it must be ugly, because what she said was foul language that Zhou Yujun couldn''t bear.


    In fact, what she has said is light. If she wants to Yin swing a little more, she''ll take a layer of skin off him!


    When the voice outside could not be heard, Gu Xuanxuan''s forced calm and determination gradually relaxed. She sat on the sofa with her aching feet bored. When she took off her socks, she saw her glittering and jade feet, and her thumb was red and swollen.


    She gritted her teeth and dragged her crippled leg to the medicine box. She searched in the medicine box for a long time and didn''t find any medicine for traumatic injury. Later, she pulled out a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao and sprayed it casually. Only then did she lie depressed on the sofa - didn''t she get a little hurt? She was not hurt and weak fart when she studied dancing.


    Beheading is no more than a big scar. Lovelorn is regarded as a youth bitten by a dog. Isn''t life like this? How can it promote people''s growth if they haven''t experienced it?


    Gu Xuanxuan decided to cheer up.


    She took out a business card from her bag, hesitated for a long time, made up a text message and sent it: Hello, I''m Gu Xuanxuan recommended by Mr. Ke Mengqi. I used to be the leader of the German Royal Music troupe. I mainly danced the Oriental ballet and Hua Mulan. I don''t know if you can give me a chance. I want to introduce myself to the leader of Jinglan Art Troupe.


    In fact, I should have sent this message a few days ago. LAN Yan was in trouble. She decided to cheer herself up by dancing.


    This is the only thing she can think of.


    In the evening, Si Zhenxuan came back from working overtime from the company. Although he was old, his spirit and appearance seemed to remain in the state of prime years because of his good fitness habits and a very regular and rigorous lifestyle.


    He came out from the bathroom after taking a bath. Gu Antong was leaning against the head of the bed reading. Seeing his tired face, she asked him to come to him. She massaged his head.


    Gu Antong looked at each other in the mirror while pressing.


    Eighteen years have really been wasted. Once thought each other was still young, but who expected that they had reached middle age by taking such a step.


    Life is a hundred years, or even less than a hundred years. She and he have gone through more than half of the years.


    It was at this time that Gu Antong regretted his decision more and more, leaving the two separated for four years.


    Four years, what a luxury for them now.


    Gu Antong gently combed Si Zhenxuan''s head while catching some white hair and pulled it out. She joked and said, "husband, we are all old."


    Si Zhenxuan pinched her hand, but his voice didn''t produce waves. "This is a normal physiological phenomenon. We should look down on it."


    "I knew you wouldn''t say anything romantic." Gu Antong smiled and sang softly to him, "The most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old slowly with you, collect bits and pieces of laughter along the way, and leave it to sit in the rocking chair and talk slowly. The most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old slowly with you, until we can''t go anywhere when we are old, and you still regard me as a treasure in the palm of your hand..."


    Gu Antong''s song made Si Zhenxuan slowly open his eyes. Then he went back to bed and pressed her in his arms. He kissed her hair, "of course, this is my mission in this life."


    Gu Antong blinked. Without thinking, she forced the tears in her eyes out. She was buried in Si Zhenxuan''s chest and rubbed. Just then she calmed down, "Zhenxuan, I have a message to share with you."


    Si Zhenxuan felt that Gu Antong was particularly emotional today. He rubbed her hair and said softly, "don''t worry about soft things. I''ll deal with them."

 Chapter 401

    He thought she was suddenly out of control because of her daughter. She was not out of control as usual.


    Gu Antong shook her head. The reason why she was emotional or out of control was that when she fell asleep and waited for Si Zhenxuan, she had a dream back to eighteen years ago, when there were weeks.


    Zhou Zhou was only six and a half years old at that time. He was not like an ordinary boy. He was a piece of meat in Gu Antong''s heart and had been cut away for 18 years.


    But today, Zhou Zhou came back.


    Gu Antong told Si Zhenxuan about Meng Yalun. She held her husband''s hand with a little excitement and asked softly, "does God have not forgotten our long cherished wish? Do you know, Zhou Zhou is back..."


    "Zhou Zhou?" Si Zhenxuan was also a little stunned for a while. The news was quite unexpected for him.


    His attachment to Zhou Zhou is naturally not as strong as Gu Antong. He even feels that Zhou Zhou has been dead for so many years.


    Because Zhou Zhou followed the demon Du Weizhen, how could a six-year-old child survive.


    However, Gu Antong has been concerned for so many years. She always feels that there is a force supporting her belief that Zhou Zhou will not die. He lives well and is sure to come back one day.


    Si Zhenxuan couldn''t bear to pierce Gu Antong''s fantasy. He couldn''t bear to see Gu Antong sad.


    But who could have thought that Gu Antong would tell him that Zhou Zhou was back on this day?


    "What''s the matter?" even if Si Zhenxuan didn''t believe it, he calmed down and quietly asked Gu Antong.


    Gu Antong told Si Zhenxuan the whole story of Meng Yalun. She leaned on his chest and said softly, "Zhenxuan, do you believe it? I knew it was Zhou Zhou who came back the first time I saw him. I believe there is nothing wrong with this feeling."


    Si Zhenxuan said softly, "but have you considered it? It''s very likely to be lying to us?"


    Gu Antong said angrily, "there''s nothing to cheat. For 18 years, Zhou Zhou hasn''t come back. Why did he appear at this time? And he didn''t express at all. He is Zhou Zhou''s meaning. I found it all out. Zhenxuan, I know you always worry a lot, but this time, can you believe me?"


    Gu Antong got up and put his hand on Si Zhenxuan''s heart. "There is still one day tomorrow for you to check whether he is Zhou Zhou. If he is, don''t stop him and rourourou."


    Si Zhenxuan''s green veins appeared on his forehead: "an Tong, one thing belongs to one thing."


    ***


    Gu Antong lowered his eyes. "What else do you want? I don''t think it''s bad for Zhou Zhou to be our son-in-law. I really think it''s good."


    Si Zhenxuan knows that Gu Antong''s emotions are very complex for Zhou Zhou, so if he can compensate Zhou Zhou''s, Gu Antong will certainly try his best.


    As a father, he certainly didn''t want to see his daughter happen so early.


    But now the situation is really complicated. On the one hand, Zhou Zhou and his daughter Si rourourou do have some problems. According to the meaning of the family, Meng Yalun and his daughter are very close. On the other hand, Gu Antong now supports them.


    This gave Si Zhenxuan a headache.


    He didn''t object immediately. Does Zhou Zhou have to see the situation, so he comforted Gu Antong and said that he would find a way to confirm tomorrow. After confirmation, will the child come to dinner in the evening? I''ll see you then.


    Gu Antong settled down.


    Gu Xuanxuan and the head of Jinglan Dance Troupe make an appointment at 5 p.m. the next day, because their dance troupe leaves work at 5 o''clock, so they don''t have to go to see the actors rehearse and have time to receive Gu Xuanxuan.


    The person in charge is almost in her 30s. She is a very fashionable woman. She said her name is a Jing and asked Gu Xuanxuan to call her sister Jing.


    Gu Xuanxuan respectfully shouted sister Jing as she walked to the rehearsal ground with her.


    In fact, her feet really hurt.


    I thought Gu Xuanxuan''s ability to heal herself in the past would be better one night. Who could have thought that she hasn''t been better yet.


    Even if the pain is faint, there seems to be a red and swollen bag on the foot.


    But now that she has made an appointment with someone, Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want to break the appointment. She grits her teeth and smears some medicine temporarily bought from the drugstore on her feet, so she goes directly to the dance troupe.


    One of the investors of Jinglan Dance Troupe is Ke Mengqi. This young master of the Ke family always likes to do something more elegant and fashionable. The dance troupe is located in the east section of Fengcheng. A three-story small foreign building is all dedicated to the dance troupe, and there is a special small theater not far from the small foreign building.


    Jinglan Dance Troupe does not just perform in this small theater. This small theater is mostly used for their formal rehearsal. Most of the time, they have to go out to perform.


    The reason why this dance troupe is very famous is that it often has to go out on tour. During the public performance, it once won the title of Oriental Pearl abroad.


    In other words, this dance troupe can represent the highest level in China.


    Gu Xuanxuan came to Jinglan when she wanted to enter.


    Sister Jing is nice and speaks slowly. She asks Gu Xuanxuan about the relationship between Ke Mengqi. It is obvious that she may have misunderstood.


    Gu Xuanxuan hurriedly waved her hands, "I didn''t..."


    "It''s just that we, Mr. Ke, and his friends are here to watch the rehearsal today. We haven''t dispersed yet. Maybe we need you to wait for a while." sister Jing directly interrupted her and didn''t give Gu Xuanxuan any chance to explain.


    The door of the rehearsal hall was opened, and Gu Xuanxuan and sister Jing appeared at the door. Gu Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and was stunned after adapting to the light.


    Ke Mengqi is sitting on the seat below. Beside her is a dignified woman in red. She doesn''t know what to whisper to Ke Mengqi; Zhou Yujun sat on the other side. Because of the movement outside, a group of people looked out and just saw Gu Xuanxuan following sister Jing.


    Gu Xuanxuan dressed up specially today, which is undoubtedly very beautiful and eye-catching. She shines like a pearl on the sea. The blue skirt with a pair of ribbon leather shoes with sloping heels feels dazzling but clever.


    Ke Mengqi''s eyebrows rose slightly, but Zhou Yujun''s expression changed.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t expect Zhou Yujun to come today. She also noticed that the woman who was also wearing blue clothes in the right rear of Zhou Yujun narrowed her eyes slightly. She knew who it was at almost one glance.


    This is Ruan Hailan, who she hasn''t paid attention to for so many years, but didn''t expect to occupy such an important position in Zhou Yujun.

 Chapter 402

    Ruan Hailan looks very gentle. The soft and charming temperament is emitted from her bones. She holds a material in her hand and a pen in her hand. She doesn''t know what she is remembering. She just looks up and sees Gu Xuanxuan, and is a little stunned.


    Sister Jing said hello, but she didn''t stop. What was going on on on the stage was the new play, "imperial concubine", which was being arranged by Jinglan Dance Troupe.


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced at her. The leading dancer on the stage should be the woman who plays the imperial concubine. Her figure and image are very good, but her actions are not so amazing, even superficial.


    Dancers from the German Royal Music troupe naturally have their own horizons. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t show this meaning and soon took back her eyes.


    She is not qualified to comment on others, because she is still judged by others today.


    As for Zhou Yujun


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced at Ruan Hailan and looked at Huan again.


    In fact, she was really upset. She came to anything she didn''t want to touch. Just when she looked down at her toes, Zhou Yujun''s voice sounded in her ear, "Xuanxuan, how did you come here?"


    Gu Xuanxuan lifted her eyelids lazily, "so don''t want to see me?"


    When she said this, her voice was very low. Sister Jing didn''t hear it, but Zhou Yujun heard it.


    With a wry smile on his face, Zhou Yujun really didn''t expect that he would be strangers to Gu Xuanxuan one day.


    But he caused all this by himself. It was his fault. It really had nothing to do with Gu Xuanxuan.


    He was so many years older than her that he should think clearly when doing anything. If he didn''t care at the beginning, it would naturally cause a chain reaction.


    Zhou Yujun can ignore anyone, but he can''t do this to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Seeing her and subconsciously caring about her are very natural actions.


    But it happened that he who cared about her most hurt her.


    Gu Xuanxuan is very annoyed. If a man and a woman break up, they will not see each other for the time being, but this man is his uncle and often meets on some occasions.


    It''s also her mistake. Since the Jinglan Dance Troupe is invested by Ke Mengqi, the relationship between Ke Mengqi and Zhou Yujun is still very good. They don''t know when they will meet, so they shouldn''t choose to come here today!


    A mouthful of foul air was in Gu Xuanxuan''s throat. Zhou Yujun was still around her and didn''t leave. She finally couldn''t help saying, "go back quickly. Your beautiful eyes are killing me. I can''t stand this crime."


    She didn''t want to run Zhou Yujun, but she just felt aggrieved. Later, she wanted to run for a long time. Although there were unhappy times between herself and Zhou Yujun, most of the time they were still good and even tolerable.


    But the tolerance suddenly burst, and Gu Xuanxuan felt that someone must be making trouble.


    She didn''t want to think much before, but when she saw Ruan Hailan''s eyes, she knew that if someone didn''t want to be with Zhou Yujun, there were more ways. Who let her be the people around Zhou Yujun?


    ha-ha.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt ridiculous at the thought of this. Even if she was with Zhou Yujun in the future, how could she live a stable life if Ruan Hailan was around?


    Zhou Yujun''s character she knows too well. I''m afraid Meng Huashao''s things are also tossed by Ruan Hailan.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s sharp eyes fell on Ruan Hailan. The woman was looking at them. Suddenly, she was startled and lowered her eyes in a hurry.


    Gu Xuanxuan was too lazy to pay attention to these. The love she wanted could not accommodate anyone, even a mouse that kept provoking nearby.


    "OK. That''s all for our rehearsal today." sister Jing clapped her hands. "Let''s go first."


    The actors on the stage began to leave one after another. The girl who danced the main dance glanced at Gu Xuanxuan and left the rehearsal hall.


    Teacher Qiao, standing in front of the small stage, turned and walked to Ke Mengqi. "Boss Ke, look, how about the imperial concubine this time?"


    "It''s OK. But the girl who dances is not good."


    Ke Mengqi''s words stunned the teacher. She couldn''t help shaking her head. The one who danced mainly knew that she danced in general, but what to do? She had a background. Even if she wanted to change, she had to look at other people''s eyes.


    "Do you still have something to do?" Ke Mengqi swept away Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan, who were silent by the door.


    "Yes, yes. We have a lead dancer for the interview." sister Jing quickly replied and asked Gu Xuanxuan to keep up with her.


    Sister Jing also noticed that Mr. Zhou, who followed Ke Mengqi, seemed to be planning to invest a sum of money in their Jinglan Dance Troupe. Now Ke Mengqi took Zhou Yujun to have a look.


    Sister Jing heard that Zhou Yujun has his own company, but he is more idle. Usually, her favorite thing to do is to show others the house Feng Shui, or to see if there are qualified projects to invest.


    So the whole person actually doesn''t have any vulgar temperament, but seems to be a successful outsider. The description is elegant, the behavior is steady, and the speech is more comfortable. Moreover, he also has a particularly good-looking face, which is slightly pursed. Many women will want to kiss Fangze.


    Sister Jing hurriedly took back her thoughts. She actually made a little crazy about a man. How old is she!


    Seeing sister Jing calling her, Gu Xuanxuan also opened her legs, but her legs just stretched out. A burst of pain like an electric current rushed directly to the top of her heart, and she suddenly stood still.


    This abnormal state was observed by Zhou Yujun. Suddenly, he whispered, "you can''t hurt your foot. Haven''t you recovered yet?"


    Gu Xuanxuan whispered, "don''t worry."


    Then she held back the pain and followed sister Jing to the teacher.


    "This is Gu Xuanxuan recommended by Mr. Ke. I''ve seen her resume. It''s really excellent." sister Jing introduced it to the teacher and the head of the group, and specially emphasized the word "Mr. Ke".


    But sister Jing''s superfluous introduction backfired. There was a girl with a troublesome background in the dance troupe. Now let''s have another one?? And it was introduced by investors. Isn''t this to fight against spruce?


    Spruce is the current leader of the imperial concubine. The daughter of the old leader has a good dance level. Unfortunately, she lacks some talent. It seems that she dances like a cat painting a tiger. She jumps out of shape, but she can''t concentrate.

 Chapter 403

    Moreover, Ke Mengqi has always been fair and just. The head has been dealing with Ke Mengqi for so long. He always knows that he is a person whose interests are supreme. Unless this woman is his heart, what should be done.


    "OK, I see." the group leader went to Gu Xuanxuan, smiled and asked, "Miss Gu, right? I''ve seen your resume and give you a proposition. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. Why don''t you dance an independent proposition?"


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded. She also brought the dance clothes, not the performance clothes, but the comfortable clothes for rehearsal.


    She went to change her clothes first and kept ignoring Zhou Yujun all the way.


    When changing clothes in the dressing room, Gu Xuanxuan took off her shoes and found that the wound on her foot had been worn out. No wonder it hurt so much when she walked.


    Today, in order to make a good impression, she also wore high heels with double slope heels. Unexpectedly, the slope heels hurt so much. The silk stockings involved the wound, and Gu Xuanxuan''s tears were about to fall off.


    Ruan Hailan has been paying attention to Gu Xuanxuan since she came in.


    Of course, the reason why she knows Gu Xuanxuan is that Zhou Yujun asks her to help prepare gifts for Gu Xuanxuan from time to time. Even the car given to Gu Xuanxuan is also the goods she received at the 4S store in person.


    Zhou Yujun''s affection for Gu Xuanxuan was different from that of her uncle to niece, but they never crossed the line at that time.


    Later, Zhou Yujun and Meng Huashao considered communication. Ruan Hailan knew that Meng Huashao was just a shadow role and could not see any enthusiasm in Zhou Yujun''s eyes.


    So Ruan Hailan didn''t pay attention to Meng Huashao at all. She knew that the biggest problem between herself and Zhou Yujun was his third brother.


    But at that time, Ruan Hailan was young and couldn''t see many things clearly. She always thought that if Zhou Yujun liked himself, how could he ask her wishes for his third brother, and how could she keep blessing the things between her and her third brother after she promised.


    Since the end of that relationship, Ruan Hailan knew that there was no possibility between her and Zhou Yujun, but she was still a little unwilling.


    Meng Huashao stepped on three boats. She sent someone to investigate the matter. Later, she reminded Zhou Yujun through a person''s mouth. Later, Zhou Yujun also knew that the relationship between him and Meng Huashao was over.


    However, there was Gu Xuanxuan in the middle.


    Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun confessed their feelings, but he actually thought about going on with Gu Xuanxuan.


    At that moment, Ruan Hailan was really flustered. She could see how good Zhou Yujun was to Gu Xuanxuan, and she had always been very jealous, but she couldn''t help it.


    Can she compare the feelings of her uncle and nephew for 18 years? It''s even more impossible for her to cross the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend directly, isn''t it?


    Everyone else has a chance, but Gu Xuanxuan, she has no confidence.


    Ruan Hailan saw Gu Xuanxuan walking to the side door, and her slim figure disappeared behind the door. She thought a little and said to Zhou Yujun, "President Zhou, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "HMM." Zhou Yujun replied absently.


    Gu Xuanxuan lowered her head and hung her feet in the air. She felt much better after hanging them for a while. Then she got up and prepared to change her clothes.


    As soon as the door rang, Ruan Hailan came in from the outside. She kept a modest smile on her face. There was still some concern on Ruan''s gentle face, "Miss Gu, did you hurt your foot?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face sank slightly when she saw Ruan Hailan. "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words are actually very impolite, but in fact, she knows who she is, but she doesn''t want to give this woman any good face.


    Ruan Hailan smiled bitterly, "Miss Gu, I''m Zhou Yujun''s special help. You may not know me, but I''ve known you for a long time. I may have seen you before, but you didn''t notice me at that time."


    "Oh, you used to be low-key." Gu Xuanxuan smiled, got up and went to the mirror to change her clothes.


    Gu Xuanxuan was twenty-three years old. She was young. Her whole body was as bright as ivory. A look of envy slipped through Ruan Hailan''s eyes.


    She deliberately pretended not to understand what Gu Xuanxuan said, but continued to express her concern, "your feet are really all right? Can you dance later? In fact, Yu Jun is talking about investment today. If you want to go in, let Yu Jun say a word."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face really sank this time. Some people even stretched out their hands to take care of Zhou Yujun''s affairs. Now they still stretch out their hands to take care of themselves. What does she think she is?


    She is Gu Xuanxuan''s aunt!?


    Besides, Gu Xuanxuan is always most proud of her dance skills. Although her dance is not as good as some master actors, she has definitely surpassed many people.


    Jinglan Dance Troupe only needs to ask Ke Mengqi for help because they have never been hired by the public.


    But that doesn''t mean they need to dredge even dancing.


    To be honest, Ruan Hailan really touched Gu Xuanxuan''s bottom line.


    She kicked the footstool in front of her directly, stood up and held the table next to her, looking iron blue, "who are you? If I need the help of little martial uncle, do I still need your false kindness? Are you good with him or me?"


    The footstool directly hit the wall and slid in front of Ruan Hailan. For a moment, she was scared and didn''t move.


    Well, even Gu Xuanxuan felt a little angry about the last sentence, because now she didn''t know who was with him.


    But Gu Xuanxuan can''t bow her head with Ruan Hailan. What does she come to do? Gu Xuanxuan knows very well. Doesn''t she just want to show off her sense of existence in front of Zhou Yujun?


    "If I remember correctly, are you a subordinate of little martial uncle? Who are you calling" Yu Jun "one by one?" Gu Xuanxuan snorted coldly, "if you want to show off your position in his heart, there''s no need to follow me. If you have the ability, go to get the certificate with him quickly and get out of the way. Don''t get in my eyes!"


    Ruan Hailan may have never experienced such a battle. The little girl was full of energy and was extremely fierce. She was at a loss with a sharp mouth. It seemed that the darkest side of her heart was forcibly picked out by her and thrown in front of them.


    Fortunately, there were only two of them.


    No one else.


    Gu Xuanxuan has changed her clothes, so she is too lazy to say more to Ruan Hailan. She walks up to her.


    The woman was older and taller than her, but Gu Xuanxuan was fearless. When she stood proudly, her momentum was amazing, just like a queen, unique.


    "Ruan Hailan, isn''t she?" Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "It''s your business that you like Zhou Yujun, but don''t talk to me. As a person, I don''t like others to provoke me. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll eat Zhou Yujun into my mouth, so that you can''t get a share. Don''t think you can yell at me if you win for a while. I tell you, it''s just because I despise and despise fighting now."

 Chapter 404

    Ruan Hailan''s face became more and more white. "Miss Gu, I think you misunderstood something?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu Xuanxuan smiled, arrogant and ridiculous, "Some people have dirty hearts and think others are as dirty as her. It''s right to like one person. If you like it, just chase it openly. Don''t rub around here to demonstrate and show off. I''m not the kind of person to swallow anger. Don''t you just want me to be wronged, I''m sad and I cry? Even when I dance later, I can''t jump because I think of the dirty thing between you and Zhou Yujun, alas Ah, I really can''t do what you want. I''m a person. There are really few people in the world who can make me swallow my anger. Even Zhou Yujun can''t, not to mention you, a role I haven''t paid attention to for more than ten years. "


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words were like a steel knife that cut Ruan Hailan''s face blue and white, and even tears rolled in her eyes.


    Ruan Hailan tried to say something, but Gu Xuanxuan''s words were so blocked that she didn''t know how to continue.


    Yes, some people are used to acting secretly and suddenly put everything in the open. They are really ashamed to face it.


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her nose and sharp teeth. "What are you crying for? If you want to cry, cry in front of a man. Pretend to be pathetic in front of me. I won''t give you a good face. What I''m not good at is pity for jade!"


    The door behind him suddenly opened. Zhou Yujun followed sister Jing and came in. He saw two people standing in the room, while Ruan Hailan''s tears fell down and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Nothing." Ruan Hailan quickly shook his head and wiped his tears. "I just look after Miss Gu''s foot. It seems that I''m hurt. Do you need help?"


    What a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful. Does she need her care?


    Gu Xuanxuan gave Zhou Yujun an eye knife. "If you don''t coax your beauty assistant, I''m scared to cry."


    Before Zhou Yujun could speak, Ruan Hailan hurriedly followed Gu Xuanxuan''s words, "no, really, it has nothing to do with Miss Gu."


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced at her coldly and insisted on fighting with me, didn''t she? After talking so much, she was ignored, didn''t she? Then don''t blame her for cutting her face in front of everyone in the future!


    Sister Jing looked at the strange and dignified atmosphere in the room and carefully asked, "President Zhou, look..."


    "It should be all right. Hai Lan, you go back first." Zhou Yujun said, "Xuanxuan, wait a minute."


    Ruan Hailan didn''t expect that Zhou Yujun didn''t even ask herself a question and asked her why she was crying. He just took the medicine to Gu Xuanxuan, took her to sit down, took off the wedge on her feet and applied medicine to her feet in person.


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and pulled her feet back from his hand. "Why are you watching so many people?"


    Zhou Yujun just glanced at her faintly, then hung his head to apply medicine to her feet, sighed, and said in a warm voice, "I know you are stubborn and angry with me, but don''t have trouble with your body. If you still want to join the dance troupe, you should put the medicine first. It will be shown later."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes are a little red.


    Therefore, compared with Ruan Hailan''s high-profile demonstration, Zhou Yujun understood her after all. He knew that she didn''t like to rely on relationships, and he also saw her dance and knew that she had no problem dancing.


    ***


    Zhou Yujun finished applying the medicine for her, and his hand brushed over Gu Xuanxuan''s small round toes. I don''t know why, there was a burning feeling on the belly of his fingers, which didn''t fade away for a long time.


    Gu Xuanxuan waited for him to apply medicine to himself. The cold, red and swollen parts on it seemed less uncomfortable. It was better to stop the pain for a while, at least there would be no problems when he came on stage.


    "I won''t thank you," Gu Xuanxuan said again. At this moment, she suddenly became clumsy. She said something and turned around and left the room.


    Ke Mengqi is still sitting under her head. The woman in red beside her seems to have been impatient and gently pushed down his arm. "Mengqi, you have seen it for so long, but do you want to see it?"


    Obviously, the woman can''t sit still.


    Ke Mengqi smiled slightly, "the girl who will come on stage later is president Zhou''s little niece. Why do we have to make a show to give some face, right?"


    When she heard this, she just saw Zhou Yujun coming out of it. She remembered that Zhou Yujun seemed to have gone out and didn''t know what to do. When she came back, she still had a box of ointment in her hand. It seemed that she had gone to see his little niece. She smiled and joked about Zhou Yujun, "President Zhou really loves his little niece."


    "Yes, you haven''t seen it. If Miss Gu Xuanxuan wants the moon in the sky, it''s estimated that President Zhou will find a way to get it for her." Ke Mengqi''s joke means that the woman around him is obviously interested.


    "Oh, is it a real niece? Why do you feel so good."


    This time Ke Mengqi stopped answering and turned to look at the stage.


    In fact, the Jinglan Dance Troupe is invested by Ke Mengqi in a fundamental sense. Now it is very popular at home and abroad. Even there are several public performances every year. Those elegant people who play art in the circle will also take the opportunity to watch the public performance, which is particularly conducive to the development of Ke Mengqi''s other businesses.


    Therefore, Ke Mengqi still attaches great importance to the Jinglan Dance Troupe. This time, they rehearsed the new play "imperial concubine". Of course, they also came to watch it in person.


    Unexpectedly, I bumped into Zhou Yujun''s little niece for an interview.


    If so, he helped deliver it, but he later specially searched some clips of Gu Xuanxuan''s dance. I have to say that the girl has a lot of energy.


    That persistent and enthusiastic style also makes her particularly eye-catching on the stage. No wonder the German Royal Music Troupe will let her enter. She has also won personal awards.


    Therefore, Ke Mengqi is naturally unwilling to go. A little girl insisted on an interview when her foot was injured. With this special stubborn strength, Ke Mengqi also wants to hold a field.


    Gu Xuanxuan has already stood on the stage.


    She also chose a classical song and a dance similar to the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine, which is being arranged by Jinglan Dance Troupe, tells the life of imperial concubine Yang Guifei, the concubine of the Ming emperor of the Tang Dynasty in ancient China. She flew with emperor Yang''s zither and zither, but ended her life on the last Mawei slope with a white silk. Then the Tang Emperor dreamed of returning to the Moon Palace and meeting with the imperial concubine again.


    Gu Xuanxuan also danced a han dance in the Tang Dynasty, called green waist dance. This green waist dance is a soft dance, also known as "six Yao", "Lu Yao", "Le Shi", etc. it is a women''s solo dance. The rhythm changes from slow to fast, and the dance is light and soft.


    Bai Juyi''s "Pipa line" has light close, slow twist, wipe and pick again, first for neon clothes and then green waist. " Sentences.

 Chapter 405

    Li qunyu wrote a poem about the close feeling of watching the dance of "green waist": "there are beautiful women in the South who dance with a light green waist. At the end of the nine Autumn Festival, they fly and brush the clouds and rain. They are as graceful as orchid and sweet potato, and as gentle as swimming dragon. When they strike the Qianxi River, Wu Ji stops. Slow can not be poor, and the complex posture is towards the end. Low back lotus breaks the waves, messy snow lingers in the wind. When they fall, they flow, and they want to go back to the sky. Only worry can''t catch them, and fly away to startle the flood."


    The poet describes this dance better than Qianxi and Baidan. Kingfisher, Youlong, Chulian and Lingxue are used to describe the changes of dance posture and the gentle rhythm, highlighting the characteristics of waist and sleeve, which are extremely light, beautiful and elegant.


    Gu Xuanxuan is very good at dancing - one is that Jing Lan is arranging classical dance recently, and the other is that this dance is most suitable for Gu Xuanxuan. Her one foot seven thin waist is as soft as water with only a gentle swing. The feeling of softness runs counter to her usual personality.


    With each movement, from hand to eye, she was charming, smart and charming. Not to mention the woman sitting next to Ke Mengqi, Ke Mengqi and Zhou Yujun were staring at Gu Xuanxuan.


    She has been so attractive before she put on her performance clothes. It can be seen how she will look when she is dressed up.


    "I think... She looks better than those dancers just now." although she was a little jealous in her heart, the woman in red still said a word to Ke Mengqi.


    Ke Mengqi smiled and pulled her face. "You''ll make young master Zhou happy."


    "No."


    Zhou Yujun as like as two peas in the conversation between the two men, he never heard of it. He suddenly felt more and more pain. Xuan Xuan''s dancing was just like that night.


    Zhou Yujun, who is often distracted, Ruan Hai, who is full of inner waves, Ke Mengqi, and the head and sister Jing with amazing eyes


    But only Gu Xuanxuan knew how bad she was now. One foot was about to cramp because the other foot had almost no strength and almost supported all the movements with one foot.


    Most importantly, the soles of her shoes seemed to slip, so she had to take a few more steps to support her in front of her. There was more and more sweat on her forehead. The last syllable sounded, and Gu Xuanxuan directly got off her horse and fell on the ground.


    For a long time, scattered applause broke out. There were not many people in the rehearsal hall. They basically clapped their hands.


    Sister Jing said to the head and teacher, "what''s the matter? Is Xuanxuan really good?"


    "Yes, it''s good, but I feel a little hard in the middle. It''s probably related to the foot injury." the teacher''s words are still very pertinent. She turned her head and negotiated with the head, "shall we discuss it?"


    Only Zhou Yujun noticed that Gu Xuanxuan didn''t get up for a long time. He directly stood up, ran to Gu Xuanxuan and squatted down, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s tears fell down, and her face was completely white, "pain..."


    Zhou Yujun''s face changed slightly. He directly picked up Gu Xuanxuan from the ground, turned around and said to Ke Mengqi in a hurry, "I''ll take Xuanxuan to the hospital first. If there''s anything you can do for her."


    Gu Xuanxuan hooked Zhou Yujun''s neck, and his breath rushed to his ears. His body began to harden inch by inch.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face was white, but her eyes were sharp. She was looking at Ruan Hailan standing behind Ke Mengqi.


    Ruan Hailan''s face is also very white, but no one knows why she is white.


    When Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan left the rehearsal hall, Ke Mengqi also walked from the stage to the rehearsal hall.


    The head looked embarrassed.


    Gu Xuanxuan is very good and very suitable for lead dancing.


    However, the Jinglan dance troupe has not invited a leader for several years. It is precisely because there has been a leader in the troupe and has dominated this position for many years.


    This time Ke Mengqi asked her to come over. They were embarrassed to refuse, so they said to let Gu Xuanxuan try.


    At that time, just find a reason to refuse during the interview. It won''t hurt Ke Mengqi''s face. At least it will give people a chance to try.


    But Gu Xuanxuan''s performance this time was so excellent that they felt that if they refused, it would be a blasphemy to an excellent dancer.


    "We''d better consider it carefully." the head gave an ambiguous answer. Although spruce''s dance skills are good, they are just good.


    Ke Mengqi suddenly jokingly smiled, "you''ve always insisted on using the imperial concubine''s lead dance like that. Now Miss Gu dances so well with injuries, but she has to think about it? This makes me wonder what your professional level is like."


    Not only IQ is not enough, but also EQ is not enough.


    Ke Mengqi somehow brought investors here. People with a clear eye can also see the relationship between Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun. If Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t dance well, they don''t want to forget it. At present, it''s convenient for people and places, but it''s still there.


    Ke Mengqi doesn''t understand. Who are they playing tricks with?


    "We can''t decide this kind of thing right away." head Yu has also made a lot of contacts with Ke Mengqi. He knows that this man always works and speaks clearly between public and private. He simply doesn''t hide and tuck in, and he has a bottom with him, "Well, boss Ke, you know spruce has been leading the dance here for some years. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to change people suddenly. Moreover, a leader should not only dance well, but also have a good relationship with the people below. If he comes in directly as the leader at the beginning, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public."


    Ke Mengqi doesn''t really have to take care of Xuanxuan, but she really doesn''t like the spruce.


    Spruce belongs to the obvious type of being spoiled and arrogant. A few years ago, she always tried to climb up the relationship with Ke Mengqi. He didn''t refuse the hospitality of beautiful women, but he also asked her not to lose face for Jinglan Dance Troupe.


    Jinglan Dance Troupe is also an industry investment in Ke Mengqi, which links with other company industries.


    But spruce.


    In the name of leading the dance, he never promised to go out for entertainment.


    With the salary of the lead dancer, she has never done anything that the lead dancer should do. Moreover, Ke Mengqi''s patience with her when she came to watch the play "the imperial concubine" today has been exhausted.


    "Has Jinglan found other investors?" Ke Mengqi suddenly asked.


    Yu was stunned.


    When Gu Xuanxuan asked the doctor to apply medicine to her injured foot in the hospital, Gu Xuanxuan opened one of her shoes and looked at the soles.


    There is a trace of light on the sole, just like waxing.


    Their soft shoes for practicing martial arts have very smooth soles and more smooth things on them. No wonder she works so hard when she jumps. If it weren''t for her strong balance skills, she would be really planted in the hands of this woman today.


    But when did she put these things like moisturizing cream on the soles of her shoes?


    Gu Xuanxuan remembered that he took off his shoes when Zhou Yujun applied medicine to himself in the room. If he were not her little martial uncle, she would almost think that Zhou Yujun and Ruan Hailan had done it together.

 Chapter 406

    He sneered, but Gu Xuanxuan didn''t complain to Zhou Yujun.


    Although she speaks aggressively in front of Ruan Hailan, in fact, she is really a person with strong temperament. If Zhou Yujun doesn''t want her and wants Ruan Hailan, instead, she wants to see what he can get in front of a scheming woman like Ruan Hailan.


    What''s more, now the complaint is meaningless. She simply can''t give evidence that Ruan Hailan did it.


    After Zhou Yujun asked the doctor, he turned to see Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan turned her head and didn''t say a word in private. It seemed impossible that she was a magnanimous nature, but she didn''t like the state between Zhou Yujun and her now.


    He was clearly very concerned about her.


    But if it''s just the uncle''s concern for his niece, she doesn''t want to believe it. Both of them have rolled over the sheets. What kind of attitude does he use to face such embarrassment.


    If he can be calm, she won''t come back.


    Some boundaries, once crossed, can never be stitched back.


    When Zhou Yujun saw that she remembered, Gu Xuanxuan patted his hand, "just hold me. I don''t want you to hold me."


    "..." Zhou Yujun''s face was slightly heavy, "Xuanxuan, there should be a limit to her willfulness."


    "Ha ha." Gu Xuanxuan sneered at Zhou Yujun, "the man who holds me will marry me. You have to think about it."


    Zhou Yujun''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and Gu Xuanxuan stared back with a powerful look from the man. Who is afraid of who! That Ruan Hailan is something. Thanks to his trust, he is a shit stirring stick, and his eyes are bitten by the dog.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought of it and angrily took the pillow and took Zhou Yujun''s arm, "go away and don''t touch me."


    "Gu Xuanxuan, you must do this with me?" Zhou Yujun finally couldn''t help holding Gu Xuanxuan''s shoulder and forced her to look at him.


    "What do you think of me?" Gu Xuanxuan snorted, suddenly burst into a charming smile, rushed directly to Zhou Yujun''s arms, put his hands around his neck and shouted sweetly in his ears, "little martial uncle ~ Xuanxuan wants you to hold ~"


    With the three words "little martial uncle", Zhou Yujun''s body was a little stiff, the same as when he was in the rehearsal hall just now.


    Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "see? You can''t stand me like this. So you think you can still be like before? Are you too naive or think I''m stupid?"


    Just as she and Ruan Hailan said, she disdained.


    After she was rejected by Zhou Yujun, her heart was really hit. In fact, she also knew that according to Zhou Yujun''s attitude towards her, if she was soft, polished, or cried more, she might still cry back.


    But she really didn''t want to.


    Gu Xuanxuan is also very proud. Since she doesn''t want her, she will make him regret and let him regret his original decision one day!


    There are so many people chasing her. She has been thinking about this man for so many years. He actually told her that two people are not suitable. Why did Gu Xuanxuan lower herself to the dust for one person.


    If this person wasn''t Zhou Yujun, she wouldn''t do it at all.


    He didn''t understand her reserve and pride. They all dissipated in front of him. He thought her feelings were a group of laughter and an immature decision.


    But he didn''t know that Gu Xuanxuan had never failed in his life. He was born on him and was branded with these two words.


    He couldn''t see how painful it was for her to say those words after he finished.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought of this and her eyes turned red again. She bit Xiayu to stop crying and pushed Zhou Yujun away. "Do you understand? You don''t want us to be lovers, then I don''t even want my little martial uncle. You are my mother''s junior brother, but you''re no longer my little martial uncle. I don''t want all the things you gave me."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s appearance of pear blossom with rain is really unbearable. It seems that she used a lot of strength to say "no", and Zhou Yujun was forced to a desperate situation. Some nervous nerves collapsed completely in these three words.


    He pressed Gu Xuanxuan under his body, his eyes were extremely cloudy, and even a little angry, "Gu Xuanxuan! Do you know if you followed me, you will regret today''s decision sooner or later?"


    Gu Xuanxuan has never heard of Zhou Yujun''s heart, or he just rejected her with the word "inappropriate", but she also wants to know how Ruan Hailan hit the core and made him change his mind.


    Rather than live up to his original promise, rather live up to his niece who has been doting on for many years, and rather live up to the feelings they have finally established.


    "You say it." Gu Xuanxuan looked back at him fearlessly, "how can I know if you don''t say it? I''m not a roundworm in your stomach!!! Hold it, hold it to death!!"


    "Gu Xuanxuan, you are only 23 years old now. I am 36 years old. We are separated..."


    "A Pacific Ocean?" Gu Xuanxuan sneered. "I''m only 13 years old, so what."


    "Listen to me first." Zhou Yujun really likes Gu Xuanxuan''s Frank performance, and what he has always wanted to protect for so many years is not so frank. Let her live a carefree life, let her grow up unharmed, and let her no longer encounter the dark time of being kidnapped. In the end, a lot of things should not happen between him and her.


    Gu Xuanxuan bent the corner and finally had the patience to listen.


    "I think a lot more than you. You will feel that it''s just age, but you don''t know that growth is actually the biggest harm to a person."


    Gu Xuanxuan, 23, won''t regret it. What about 33? What about the 43 year old? Everyone will experience a lot in the era of growth. The positive impact of growth will gradually increase her experience, make her more knowledgeable, and let her see through a lot of the treachery of the world. Naturally, her state of mind will not be as childlike as it is now.


    The higher your horizon, the more you look back, you will know that the decision you made in those years was actually childish and ridiculous. This is growth.


    Everyone will grow, and so will Zhou Yujun.


    Like the 23-year-old Zhou Yujun, he will have many childish decisions. He looks higher than heaven and doesn''t pay attention to others. He feels that he lives the same as everyone else. The names of several masters make him a little proud, and he feels that he is the first in the world in the industry.


    But what about 36 year old Zhou Yujun? He has experienced the ups and downs of his career, the cleansing of the industry again and again, and the harm brought by his pride, so he learned to restrain his emotions, learn to look on coldly, and learn to be good only to his own people.


    If Gu Xuanxuan is 30 years old, he will not hesitate. He is not willing to pretend to be the girl who has paid the most efforts in this world.

 Chapter 407

    But she is just blooming. Wanton picking may wither her quickly. He can''t guarantee that she won''t be hurt under her wings.


    "It would be nice if you would never grow up at this age. But one day, little martial uncle is getting old, but you are in bud. Do you know what will happen in that time?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Ruan Hailan hit the soft spot for such a reason. Even she doesn''t know what will happen to her in ten or eight years.


    "Isn''t it more important now?" Gu Xuanxuan understood Zhou Yujun''s concerns. Even because he confessed to himself, the original resentment gradually subsided. In fact, he chose to give up for her good. He should still have her in his heart.


    A pair of clear eyes firmly stared at Zhou Yujun''s face. From his youth, his face was very beautiful, or exquisite and profound facial features seemed to be the work of a sculptor. Every penny could be called perfect. Years of self-cultivation made his eyes more than ordinary people. Therefore, it was not easy to see the word emotion in his eyes.


    Gu Xuanxuan whispered: "I don''t know if I will regret it ten years later, but at that time, I knew that if I didn''t tell you that I loved you for so many years, I would regret it, and I would regret it all my life. I don''t even know if I can be with you ten years later, but I know very well that if I look at you with others now, I will regret it, and I will regret it all my life."


    "Zhou Yujun, do you know uncle Shen and aunt Shen? There is a difference of 15 years between them, which is bigger than the gap between us, but I really love them. I have never seen the word regret on their faces."


    Zhou Yujun admitted that he was persuaded by Gu Xuanxuan''s words.


    At the moment when the string in his head completely relaxed, Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "of course, if you choose a better one than me, I will bear it. Ruan Hailan''s mechanism calculation also puts on a face of the virgin white lotus, and you can see it. If you are aesthetic, I dare not agree."


    When this matter came to Ruan Hailan, Zhou Yujun was a little speechless. He slowly got up and released Gu Xuanxuan. "You... Who hasn''t been ignorant and fearless? No matter how smart people are, they can''t be smart all their life. It''s all the experience accumulated by time."


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you like me when you''re stupid?" Gu Xuanxuan sat up with her little feet tilted and wrapped like a mummy stick. She was really speechless.


    "You were only 14 years old at that time. I think I really didn''t have a penchant for pedophilia." Zhou Yujun''s reply made Gu Xuanxuan more comfortable with a helpless smile.


    But she refused, "what''s the matter with fourteen? In ancient times, fourteen could have children!"


    Gu Xuanxuan scolded him and kicked the injured foot. As a result, he hurt himself. Zhou Yujun hurried to get her foot and held Gu Xuanxuan''s injured foot in the palm of his hand.


    When Gu Xuanxuan shouted pain, he was even more painful than her.


    I wish her pain could be passed on to myself.


    So he never wanted to let Gu Xuanxuan get hurt, let alone cry. Before, he thought it was a kind of love, but his parents loved it more than that. Why did he treat her like this?


    Gu Xuanxuan saw him holding his feet in a daze and looked at him a little strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    In the silence, a strange emotion rose in the ward. Gu Xuanxuan felt a little uncomfortable. She wanted to take back her injured foot, but she was firmly held. She was about to scold him to let go, but Zhou Yujun said, "Xuanxuan, let''s start over."


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. After all, what happened made him want to open up. If she was still a few months ago, she would not hesitate to rush into his arms and give him a kiss until dawn, but she was abandoned once. With Ruan Hailan, who was a hindrance, Gu Xuanxuan was much more sober than before.


    "Why do you want to open again?" Gu Xuanxuan saw him sitting next to him, but did not distance away, but looked at him with a pair of strange eyes.


    Maybe what Gu Xuanxuan said just now really touched Zhou Yujun''s cold nerves and made him react to a problem he had never considered. If he has had a relationship beyond family affection with Gu Xuanxuan, but he has not been together, he will also regret it in the future.


    "I don''t want you to regret it. I don''t want me to regret it either." Zhou Yujun rarely shows a gentle look, "and to be honest..."


    Gu Xuanxuan is waiting for him to say that she is more patient to force his heart out today. If he doesn''t say it, she won''t go at all.


    Zhou Yujun is a little good.


    When he couldn''t figure it out, ten cows might not be able to pull back his ideas; but when he figured it out, the whole person would be calm.


    People engaged in Feng Shui always depend on heaven. Their mind is deeper than the sea, but they also have the idea of conforming to heaven. That idea is rooted in their bones.


    Zhou Yujun is more frank than ever.


    "Even if I marry other women in the future, I will put you first."


    This is no longer a choice, but an instinct.


    Gu Xuanxuan has been used to her for so many years. As a younger sister, Si rourourou can''t get equal treatment here. She is also an uncle and nephew, but the difference is far away.


    In the past, Zhou Yujun felt that Gu Xuanxuan was a sister and had to let his sister do everything. Later, his parents habitually gave more love to Si rourourou.


    Then the remaining space can be made up by him. By sewing and mending, it can be made up to now.


    Gu Xuanxuan listened to his narration, his face was a little red, looked down at his toes and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t want to face up to this problem before. The relationship between him and Gu Xuanxuan is really not as simple as family affection.


    Instead of harming other women, it''s really better to hold Gu Xuanxuan, who is always the first in his heart, in the palm of his hand, no matter what kind of feelings.


    "Martial uncle was wrong before." Zhou Yujun held Gu Xuanxuan''s small hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand. His voice was warm and magnetic. "You''re not in a hurry. Martial uncle is old and too slow to keep up with your rhythm."


    "I''m in Tucao again!" Gu Xuan Xuan stretched out another hand to make complaints about Zhou Yujun''s hand. "Just touched my feet and touched my hand again, sick!"


    As a result, this hand was also grabbed by Zhou Yujun, "what do you think when I finish?"


    Gu Xuanxuan turned the corner. She admitted that Zhou Yujun and her said one thing at a time, just like people on the verge of extinction in the desert poured a glass of water at one breath. It was a comfort to iron her heart, but she also found that women really can''t stick upside down, and the market will go down.

 Chapter 408

    She gently pulled her hand back, lifted her long hair, smiled and said, "what I think depends on your sincerity. Who knows if I will be eaten by you again with only one mouth."


    Zhou Yujun smiled. She said so. She had mixed Ruan a lot in behavior. Now when he leaned over to hold her again, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t refuse, but hung on him and repeated, "ah, this time it''s you who chase me. Promise not to promise to be with me. You don''t want to climb along the pole."


    "OK, I see."


    "Sincerity, sincerity, do you hear me?" Gu Xuanxuan repeated again. "If you can''t see sincerity, don''t think I agree."


    At 8 p.m., the small two-story Western-style building of the Si family is brightly lit. Gu Antong is asking several aunts to clean up the canteen. Today is the most perfect dinner of the Si family.


    Gu Xuanxuan was injured and brought back from the outside by Zhou Yujun. Gu Antong felt strange when she was held into the door, but her more emotion was attracted by the gauze wrapped around Gu Xuanxuan''s feet, "what''s the matter with your feet?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was embarrassed to say that it was because she broke up with Zhou Yujun and kicked on the stone. She just wanted to answer, but Zhou Yujun said first, "she went to the Jinglan Dance Troupe for an interview today and was hurt accidentally."


    "You girl." Gu Antong poked her little forehead, "why is it so inconvenient."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled foolishly, "where are the soft people?"


    "Dress up upstairs. Do you want to go up and see her?" Gu Antong was helpless. Before Meng Aaron came, Si rourourou was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    During the day, Si Zhenxuan also gave feedback, saying that he had checked Meng Yalun''s situation in Germany, and it was really suspected that Zhou was Zhou. He couldn''t find more about this in such a short time, but it was obvious that his tone had been a lot mildly.


    In fact, as long as Meng Aaron is Zhou Zhou, he and Si rourourou won''t be opposed at home.


    Lu Zelin will also come to dinner in the evening, but he hasn''t arrived yet.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at her feet and held out her hand to Zhou Yujun. "Little martial uncle, hold me up."


    "You. Don''t always toss about your little martial uncle like this." Gu Antong looked at Gu Xuanxuan complaining. "Only one foot was hurt, not two. What hug?"


    "OK. Little martial uncle, help me up..." Gu Xuanxuan changed her mouth.


    Zhou Yujun smiled, "elder martial sister, you don''t need to be so particular."


    Then he bent down and helped Gu Xuanxuan up and went to the soft room of his boss.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t deliberately give Zhou Yujun a face at home. After all, the family knew that she always liked to stick to Zhou Yujun, so what to do.


    Si rourourou was still tossing her clothes in the room. When her sister came in, she was about to talk with a smile, but she saw Zhou Yujun by the door.


    Si rourourou was stunned.


    "Don''t help me in yet." Gu Xuanxuan shouted at her sister.


    Si rourourou reacted and quickly placed Gu Xuanxuan under the soft stool by the door.


    "Then I''ll go down first." Zhou Yujun still carries a bag in his hand, which is the medicine prescribed by the hospital. "Rourou, this is your sister''s medicine."


    "Oh, OK." Si rourourou picked it up again. What''s going on? Didn''t you break up


    After Zhou Yujun left, Si rourourou looked at Gu Xuanxuan inexplicably, "are you reconciled again?"


    "No." Gu Xuanxuan pinched her feet and frowned in pain. "Just give him a chance to chase me!"


    "Shit, how long has it been? What happened!" Si rourourou couldn''t believe it. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t look hurt and oppressed a few days ago. Today it has become Zhou Yujun chasing her?


    Gu Xuanxuan snorted coldly, "does Ruan Hailan fight with me? I can''t fight her! I dare to calculate me... Can she let Zhou Yujun leave me? Let her try."


    Si rourourou "ouch" for a long time, "my sister, you are so domineering. Suddenly, I can''t believe you are so confident."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled because Zhou Yujun told her that even if he married someone else in the future, she would always be the first in his heart.


    With this sentence, Ruan Hailan is also an angry ending.


    Gu Xuanxuan turned her head and looked at the clothes Si rourourou was wearing. "Don''t you look good in your clothes? You look fat in my clothes..."


    "Yes. Your clothes are too thin everywhere, but they look good." Si rourourou turns in front of the mirror. "But Andrew is coming to dinner in the evening. Do I have to look better? Especially I can''t be compared with you."


    "You''ve almost had enough. What does it have to do with me?" Gu Xuanxuan grabbed Si rourourou in front of her and asked her to take off her inappropriate clothes and change into one that could show her advantages.


    Gu Xuanxuan chose a lavender shirt and skirt embroidered with small pearls for Si rourourou. Her soft body has a big chest and a big butt. Even if her waist is a little thicker, her shortcomings are not hidden.


    Si rourourou looked at the skirt that blocked everywhere and asked curiously, "is it so beautiful?"


    The sleeveless little round neck Purple Plaid embroidered pearl shirt, with a white knee length skirt, is covered everywhere. In particular, this small shirt is tight. Si rourourou hasn''t been so clever in years.


    "This is in line with your temperament." Gu Xuanxuan said to her heart. My silly sister, such a skirt makes your big chest seem to burst out of your shirt. Don''t be too eye-catching, will you! The more bondage, the more people want to get rid of it.


    "Ah, don''t say it." Si rourourou was so shy that she directly rushed up and covered Gu Xuanxuan''s mouth. Her sister said she looked good, so she was relieved and walked around in front of the mirror again.


    Gu Xuanxuan covered her heart and said with special emotion, "my sister feels like an adult!"


    "One step ahead of you."


    Because Meng Yalun said she liked her and was willing to be with her, Si rourourou had no psychological burden, and her speech was very heart piercing.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s heart was hurt by this knife. She stared at her sister and ignored her.


    Lu Zelin''s voice came downstairs. The man''s voice has always been very loud. When he came up, he shouted, "I''ll come and I''ll come. Just stay here, little martial uncle."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked down from the door and just touched Zhou Yujun''s eyes. She made a mouth to him: "sincerity", and then withdrew her head again.


    Si rourourou stood by and looked at Gu Xuanxuan, who was not in the mood to change clothes to please his beloved man. "Elder sister, you are not afraid to run after him. I think the market of little martial uncle is also very beautiful."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled dismissively. "Chasing and running away, is that still his own? If he is not interested in dealing with me, who can be happy to marry him in the future?"


    Si rourourou nodded vaguely. "Oh, too. Little martial uncle is impatient with you. Who else can he be patient with?"


    "All right. Princess Si, are you ready?" Gu Xuanxuan snorted, "won''t you help your sister downstairs?"


    "Come, come, come." Si rourourou confirmed it again in the mirror and went forward to help Gu Xuanxuan with a smile.

 Chapter 409

    Lu Zelin jumped up to the second floor, opened the door and said, "Mom asked me to come up and pick up Xuanxuan. Rourou, you go down first."


    Lu Zelin was stunned to see Si rourourou dressed so cleverly, but soon he recovered as usual. Thinking of the man downstairs, he was a little upset. "The man named Meng Yalun has arrived. Mom asked you to go down first."


    "Ah, OK, thank you, brother Lin Lin." Si rourourou smiled at Lu Zelin and hurried downstairs.


    Lu Zelin raised Gu Xuanxuan and asked in a low voice, "Rourou... Is it true with that man?"


    "Yes, really." Gu Xuanxuan answered directly without thinking. She felt Lu Zelin''s body vibrate a little, and she was surprised. "Emma, I said don''t tell me, you''ve always been secretly in love with my sister."


    Lu Zelin''s face turned a little red in an instant. "Isn''t she still young?"


    "Don''t tell me you''ve been waiting for her to grow up. As a result, the little girl''s film was abducted by others before she grew up?" Gu Xuanxuan coughed and sighed after summing up. "Why do you say you''re so bad..."


    "Gu Xuanxuan! Believe it or not, I''ll leave you here every minute!" Lu Zelin''s face was almost black.


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows. "I''m afraid of you. You leave me here, and the others are not human?"


    "Don''t you think you''re walking too slowly?" Lu Zelin was an impatient person. He was very annoyed with dragging Gu Xuanxuan, especially when he saw Si rourourou and Meng Aaron standing together.


    "All right, all right, you go down quickly." Gu Xuanxuan said angrily, "I''ll ask little martial uncle to come up and take me down."


    Both of them like softness. Fortunately, little martial uncle eased up with her today, otherwise it''s really cruel!


    Lu Zelin rolled his eyes. "You think I want to come up. Little martial uncle wants to come up. He was stopped by his mother and asked me to come."


    Lu Zelin was impatient when he walked. He directly picked up Gu Xuanxuan, ran down, and threw her onto the sofa like a hot potato.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s foot directly hit the tea table. She cried out in pain and tears were falling, "Lu Zelin! You heartless thing!"


    When Gu Xuanxuan rubbed her ankle, Zhou Yujun was looking at her for a moment.


    He saw Lu Zelin holding her just now. He knew that Lu Zelin had nothing to do with Gu Xuanxuan, but he felt that Lu Zelin''s hands holding Gu Xuanxuan were really eye-catching. The key was that he just held them. He actually threw her there like Gu Xuanxuan.


    Everyone was around Si rourourou. Although it was related to the arrival of Meng Yalun, Zhou Yujun''s sweetheart was left there by Lu Zelin. There were tears in his eyes. He looked very pitiful.


    Zhou Yujun frowned and sat next to Gu Xuanxuan. He reached out to take her foot and helped her press it. "Your foot has been suffering a lot recently."


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced at him, "you are the initiator."


    "I have to be responsible, but someone doesn''t want me to pay sincerity?" Zhou Yujun''s voice was low at this time, and only two people could hear it.


    Gu Xuanxuan picked up the cleaned apple from the tea table and chewed it. "Yes. Because I''m afraid, I don''t want to experience what happened before the second time. Feelings are limited, and I don''t like you when they are consumed. I love you like a fire now, but the fire is watered too much. You say how much enthusiasm can be consumed. You always give me something to eat."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s theories are set by set, and Zhou Yujun has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Over there, Si rourourou sits next to Meng Yalun. In front of him are Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. Si rourourou suddenly feels that she is coming to the door with her son-in-law and is being examined by her parents.


    But it should be the rhythm of being scolded to death. However, there are always a lot of cheers and endless language in my mother''s eyes. Compared with my mother, my father''s eyes are much more normal.


    Just now, Si Zhenxuan has asked many questions about Meng Yalun. Si rourourou feels that she can''t understand their rhythm.


    Fortunately, Meng Aaron is very polite at this time, although he is grumpy and even a little mischievous.


    This is really due to his special performance at ordinary times.


    "Uncle and aunt, what do you think of my proposal?" Meng Yalun just put forward a plan. Of course, there are still ups and downs outside. Although Si rourourou''s personal information has also been released by human flesh, I don''t know which side has greater power. As soon as Si Rourou''s message comes out, it will be deleted directly without a word.


    So many people are guessing that Si rourourou''s background is very powerful.


    It''s just that it''s still not a thing.


    Meng Yalun means that he will announce that he and Si rourourou have officially established a love relationship, and go away with the attitude of marriage. He will take each other''s feelings seriously and hope that the Si family will support his decision.


    As for later, he hopes to take Si rourourou out and live together, which is also convenient to promote each other''s feelings.


    How about this proposal?


    Si Zhenxuan''s face is green. Of course not! How old is Si rourourou? At such an age, she goes out to live with a man and says where the Si family''s face is going.


    Gu Antong pinched Si Zhenxuan''s hand and considered communicating with Meng Yalun, "Zhou Zhou, it''s not my uncle and aunt who won''t let me, but rourourou is really small. It''s inappropriate for you to live together. In case something happens, don''t say you can''t afford it, neither can your uncle and I."


    Meng Yalun''s eyebrows sank slightly, but he still kept his original smile. He reached out to hold the soft hand of the chief secretary, and his voice also had a little threatening meaning, "but what if something shouldn''t have happened?"


    Bang.


    Gu Xuanxuan, who was not far away, was startled. She saw that Si Zhenxuan had directly stood up and her tall body blocked her sight. She could only hear Si rourourou''s sudden cry, "Dad... Dad, don''t be angry. Andrew really came home because he wanted to be responsible. Have a good discussion about anything."


    Gu Antong looked at Meng Aaron in disbelief. Is this still the child Zhou Zhou she used to like? How old is Rourou?!


    I thought it was the best when I took the gossip photos. Unexpectedly, the two children


    Gu Antong got up and wanted to help persuade Si Zhenxuan. Who knew that his body swayed and nearly fainted.


    Si rourourou forcibly releases Meng Yalun''s hand and runs to Gu Antong crying, "Mom, mom... It''s my fault. Don''t blame him..."

 Chapter 410

    Suddenly, Meng Yalun''s body stepped back heavily. Everyone looked back and saw that Lu Zelin couldn''t help punching Meng Yalun''s chest, and his eyes were red with anger.


    Si rourourou persuaded this but couldn''t stop that, and her anxious tears fell down.


    Zhou Yujun hurried over and pulled Lu Zelin away. He was already a bit serious in his speech. "The visitor is a guest. What''s it like for you to beat someone so abruptly? Dog"


    Lu Zelin yelled with red eyes, "but he bullied rourourou!"


    "Bullying is not bullying, you have to see the soft performance. If Mr. Bai doesn''t want to be responsible, he doesn''t need to come here to discuss with them." Zhou Yujun doesn''t blindly help Meng Yalun, but so far, Meng Yalun''s performance is pretty good. Lu Zelin didn''t have any resistance after beating these punches.


    As soon as Lu Zelin looked back, he saw Si rourourou''s tears falling. He was still taking responsibility for himself. He didn''t say it was Meng Yalun''s problem. He felt a pain in his heart.


    What else does he have for this meal? He''s just an outsider!


    Lu Zelin roared, turned and rushed directly into the night.


    Seeing this, Gu Xuanxuan stood up and shouted, "stop it!"


    Si Rourou''s cry stopped suddenly and looked at his sister beside the sofa.


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her chin at Zhou Yujun. "Martial uncle, you go to find Lu Zelin and don''t let him do anything stupid. This boy is too easy to have an accident once he makes a mistake. Also, parents, things have happened. It''s meaningless to blame blindly. Rourourou has been crying like this. At least hurry up and think about how to solve it."


    Zhou Yujun just nodded at Gu Xuanxuan and turned around without entering the night.


    Zhou Yujun did not go far before he found Lu Zelin.


    This 25-year-old man is also a very eye-catching man in Fengcheng. He is bright and sunny. It can''t be seen that his father is Lu Qiyan who once caused so many troubles between the Secretary''s family and the Gu''s family.


    Standing in the garden, Lu Zelin smashed the tree with one hand. Impressively, there were many fine wounds on the back of his hand. His wrist was held by a warm palm. Zhou Yujun frowned and pulled Lu Zelin away from the tree and pushed him onto the bench by the lake.


    The night fell low, and the lake on the moon night was a little cool. Lu Zelin hung his eyes and said, "I like her for many years."


    "My own parents are nothing, my stepmother is very good, and Gu''s mother is especially good. I know my father did a lot of things sorry for Gu''s mother, otherwise he wouldn''t get to this point." maybe some of his worries have been buried in his heart for many years, and Lu Zelin is good to take this opportunity to vent, "I feel guilty about Gu''s mother and Si''s father, so I always feel that I don''t deserve Rourou."


    Gu Xuanxuan is actually more familiar with Lu Zelin.


    But Lu Zelin easily likes Si rourourou, who is clever and gentle, because rourourou is more like the stepmother who paid wholeheartedly for her father and went to prison.


    Since childhood, Lu Zelin prefers a docile character, but he is stuck to his own life experience and dare not approach Si rourourou. He has to come to the Si family to eat, drink and meet each other every time under the excuse of coming to help.


    It''s a pity that he is timid in his hometown, but he can''t see clearly that Si rourourou only regards him as his brother.


    The little sister fell in love with others so early and brought the man to the door. It seems that she has decided to make a life with him.


    Zhou Yujun sighed while listening to Lu Zelin''s words. Fortunately, Lu Zelin didn''t like Gu Xuanxuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid he really had no chance of winning between himself and Lu Zelin.


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan pulls Si rourourou to her side and wipes the tears on her small face to make her not worry too much.


    My parents just couldn''t accept it for a while, but I still hope she''s good in my heart.


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes stared at Meng Yalun''s face for a moment, "why do you think that even if this is the case, I will give my daughter to you?"


    Although Gu Antong felt a little painful, she felt even more painful when she thought that this person was Zhou Zhou. She gently grabbed Si Zhenxuan''s clothes and asked him not to say so much, but asked faintly, "are you... How are you doing in Germany these years? And your parents?"


    In fact, Gu Antong held this problem for a long time. Now she is not sure whether Zhou Zhou has forgotten everything at the beginning. Is Zhou Zhou here for revenge? Does he hate everything in those years?


    Gu Antong was not sure, so she wanted to ask, and she finally asked.


    Meng Yalun hesitated for a moment and finally smiled. "It''s all a thing of the past. Rourou has a saying that''s right. At least I''m doing well now."


    That''s not good


    Gu Antong closed his eyes and forced himself to return to reality. He quietly waited for Meng Aaron to say the following words to himself.


    "As for my parents... My father has died and my mother is still alive."


    "Meng Mei? Is it Meng Mei?" Gu Antong finally couldn''t help it. At that moment, her voice was shaking. Let alone Gu Xuanxuan was stunned, even Si rourourou was stunned.


    When Gu Xuanxuan heard the name of "Meng Mei", her body also curled up nervously. She can''t remember anything else. The memory of being kidnapped at the age of four has no sequelae for her, because she was too young and didn''t really get hurt.


    Compared with her, Lu Zelin may be a little miserable. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to turn off the lights and sleep at night. He has to turn on the lights every night.


    But Gu Xuanxuan has been thinking about what her mother said to her all these years. Let her remember that she might not live until now without brother Zhou and aunt Meng Mei.


    Because of these, Gu Xuanxuan was admitted to the German Royal Music troupe and stayed there for several years, so she was really sensitive to these names.


    Hearing the name of "Meng Mei", Gu Xuanxuan looked at Meng Aaron with an unbelievable face.


    Is... Is Meng Aaron Zhou''s brother?


    Meng Yalun has nothing to hide about it. He replied, "mom is very good. She has a good life abroad. She has a much better mood these years than before."


    Gu Antong''s body stumbled and fell into Si Zhenxuan''s arms as if relieved, and tears seeped into the corners of his eyes.


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to defend all my life


    Du Weizhen has died.


    Meng Mei is still well in Germany. She and Meng Mei''s son Zhou Zhou became a big star and returned home. They also had an emotional dispute with Si rourourou.


    I don''t know if she was relieved. Gu Antong was relieved in her eyes. She gently pulled Si Zhenxuan''s hand, "husband..."

 Chapter 411

    Of course, Si Zhenxuan understands Gu Antong''s mind. Because of Zhou Zhou, she can give in to everything and promise everything.


    Gu Xuanxuan stood up, limped to Meng Yalun, bent down and looked at him for a long time, "brother Zhou, are you brother Zhou?"


    Meng Yalun was stunned. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Gu Antong gently pulled Gu Xuanxuan''s hand behind him, "Xuanxuan, Zhou Zhou doesn''t remember. Forget it. If you don''t remember, you won''t remember. It''s okay."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked back at her mother in a puzzled way. Why didn''t she remember? But I can understand that she can''t remember it herself.


    Obviously, mom doesn''t seem to want to mention the past.


    Gu Xuanxuan seems to understand that things in the past are not very good, even dark. Zhou Zhou was brought to Germany from her. What if brother Zhou hates his family?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xuanxuan stopped talking. She turned back and gave Si rourourou a look and asked her not to say anything.


    Although Si rourourou is a little surprised, she is actually the least profound person to Zhou Zhou. Whether Meng Aaron is Zhou Zhou Zhou or not is her favorite person in her heart.


    If Zhou Zhou''s identity can bring a turn for the better for both of them, this is the most important.


    Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan pitifully, which also made Si Zhenxuan helpless.


    Zhou Zhou doesn''t remember these things. Does he still have that kind of moral character before? Who knows? If he is just a novelty to Si rourourou, what should she do in the future??


    These problems must be considered by Si Zhenxuan. On the one hand, it is the plea of his wife, on the other hand, it is the love of his daughter, and on the other hand, there is the kindness owed by the Si family to next week. The balance in Si Zhenxuan''s heart is gradually tilting.


    It took him a long time to compromise, "Yes, I promise rourourou to go out with you. But, Meng Aaron, I must warn you here that our family is not a small family in Fengcheng. Since you want to be with rourourou, you must love her wholeheartedly. I don''t want to see rourourou lose anything. If you know you cheated her, you should know the consequences. Our family will never tolerate it Endure your daughter being bullied outside, no matter who bullies her! "


    Si Zhenxuan knew that if he strongly denied this kind of thing, I''m afraid Gu Antong would have to compete with him at night.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to lock Si rourourou. If she wants to meet Zhou Zhou during the day, even if he sends 100 people to guard, it''s probably useless.


    There is always a generation gap between young people and their parents.


    Si Zhenxuan, in his twenties, is still planning to subvert Si''s enterprise. In full view of the public, Si Zhenxuan, in his thirties, married Gu Antong. He and Gu Antong also separated and married before they came to this day. He knows that once he has invested enthusiasm on the road of love, it is difficult to catch up with him.


    Of course, Si rourourou is still young, but she and Zhou Zhou have done something that makes him sad. He even feels that if Zhou Zhou loses rourourou one day, will rourourou regret what she did today.


    But now he had to face up to the boxing hearts of the two little children.


    If it were another man, he would not agree, nor would Gu Antong.


    However, this is Zhou Zhou, Gu Antong''s son who has been studying for 18 years. It is the kindness that Si Zhenxuan has to face.


    "Don''t worry, uncle." Meng Yalun smiled. He was surprised to get it done today.


    Si Zhenxuan glanced at Meng Aaron, "you go upstairs with me."


    "Dad." Si rourourou was very worried that her father would continue to find Meng Aaron''s trouble, and whispered after her.


    Si Zhenxuan only felt that his daughter was big and his heart turned to the outside, but his voice was still very flat. "He and I just had some communication between men. Don''t worry."


    Si Rourou''s face was a little red. She nodded gently and stepped back.


    It seemed that there was no way to have a good meal. Lu Zelin didn''t come back with Zhou Yujun. He came alone and sat down with Gu Xuanxuan. He looked a little tired.


    "How''s it going? Is that fool all right?" Gu Xuanxuan leaned against Zhou Yujun and asked softly.


    "It''s all right." Zhou Yujun secretly pinched Gu Xuanxuan''s hand. She quickly pulled it back and pretended to look back at Gu Antong inadvertently. "Mom, don''t make everyone unable to eat. If you don''t plan to have dinner, I''ll go back."


    Gu Antong glared at her, "do you still want to go back? Rest at home until your feet are good."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked down at her eyes and hurt her feet. She thought that it was better to have a mother to take care of her at home than to be alone outside. Moreover, the family was delicious, so she nodded and said, "OK. But I''m hungry, mom."


    "I see. You take your seat first. Zhou Zhou shouldn''t matter." Gu Antong knows Zhou Zhou''s tenderness and such a good child. How can he care about these formal things.


    Halfway through the meal, Meng Aaron and Si Zhenxuan went downstairs together.


    The family finally sat together for dinner. Except Lu Zelin called and said that he had just made a mistake. For the time being, he first reflected on himself, and then looked after his mother and father after lifting his heart knot.


    At dinner, Si Zhenxuan said he had agreed with Meng Yalun that Si rourourou wouldn''t go out with him and let him come to the Si family.


    Gu Xuanxuan almost laughed to death when she heard the news. Does this mean to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law for Si rourourou? It''s also a pity that the big star Meng Aaron would agree. What does he think? Is it hard to fall in love with your sister?


    It is said that Meng Yalun will come here. Gu Antong is not happy. Under the supervision of his parents, the two people will at least not do anything too much. When rourourou reaches the legal age, if appropriate, let them get a license to get married. Everything is very logical.


    After dinner, Meng Yalun stayed first, and Zhou Yujun left the Si family alone.


    Before leaving, Gu Xuanxuan limped him to the door. Zhou Yujun asked her if she needed him to pick him up when her feet were ready.


    Gu Xuanxuan leaned against the door and smiled: "it''s still that sentence. It depends on your sincerity. I won''t go back without sincerity. I''ll stay at home."


    Zhou Yujun nodded, his eyes gentle as the moonlight in the sky, "good."


    After Zhou Yujun left, Gu Xuanxuan stroked her jumping heart. NIMA, a man who had nothing to do at ordinary times, suddenly became so gentle and affectionate that she couldn''t adapt.


    Gu Antong was tidying up Meng Aaron''s room. Si rourourou sat beside him and looked at him a little strangely, "do you really promise to live in my house?"


    "What about that?" Meng Yalun said word by word: "your father promised us to live together, but he will investigate my behavior for a period of time."

 Chapter 412

    "You... Your..." Si rourourourou thought of Meng Yalun''s dual personality and was really worried that the one in the daytime would be unbearable.


    Meng Aaron rubbed her little head. "Don''t worry. He''s more willing to live in than I am."


    "OK..."


    Meng Aaron woke up in an unfamiliar bed. He sat up and saw a very strange room. Fortunately, he was frightened by the fact that there were no naked women around him this time.


    But there was a laptop beside the pillow. He raised his eyebrows slightly. After a moment of silence, he reached out and opened it. An email had been written on it.


    ***


    This is a way for him to communicate with the one in the evening.


    In the evening, he wrote a letter to him, in which he wrote his treatment of Si rourourou. Since he had touched it, he planned to be responsible and asked him to treat Si rourourou well. If he didn''t hold a press conference to announce it during the day, he would announce it at night. As for how to announce it, it was not his trouble.


    In addition, now he has lived in Si rourourou''s home, that is, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong''s home. These two people give him a good feeling. At least they are not unreasonable people, and they let him live here. They also hope to see his performance. If he performs well, they can go out with rourourou in the future.


    Meng Yalun suddenly had a headache. This guy arranged Si rourourou''s affairs very well, but it was all unexpected, even against his will!!!


    But he did it like this. Can Meng Aaron get rid of the relationship? The mind belongs to two people, but the body belongs to one person. He should recognize it even if he doesn''t want to.


    Suddenly Gu Antong''s voice sounded outside, "Zhou Zhou, are you awake? When you wake up, get up and have breakfast."


    Meng Aaron''s body stiffened a little. It took him a long time to answer, "OK, I see."


    Si rourourou carefully pushed open the door. She held a set of clean clothes in her hand. She saw Meng Aaron''s face unhappy and swallowed all she wanted to say. She still didn''t know how to deal with this person in the day.


    Obviously, she was such a gentle person, but when she saw him, she had a feeling of "Mom, I''m so scared". She put her clothes by his bed, "that... Clothes for you."


    Meng Yalun raised his eyes and looked at Si rourourou. He thought of the things explained in the email and pulled down slightly, "do you want to make it public?"


    "Hmm?" Si rourourou didn''t understand what he said. A pair of big eyes looked at him for a moment.


    Meng Yalun directly reached out and took Si rourourou''s arm, pulled her into his arms, took out his mobile phone and took a group photo of the two.


    After he finished shooting, he dropped his hand. Si rourourou directly sat up and looked at him blankly.


    Meng Yalun looked down and didn''t know what he was editing. After typing, he looked up at her, "well, as you wish."


    Si rourourou knew that he should be holding his fire in his heart. After all, the one at night did these things without notice, and even left him in his own home. It looked like his son-in-law.


    Even if he has feelings for himself, he obviously doesn''t like it


    Si rourourou wants to say that you don''t want to stay here. You can go. What''s it like to show her face in the morning? But when she thought of the man who could only appear at night, she was very sad and hesitated for a long time. "I''ll go out first. It doesn''t matter whether you want to come or not. I know he wants to."


    To put it bluntly, Meng Yalun just stayed here at night. During the day, he estimated that he would not stay at Si''s house most of the time.


    That''s why he promised at night, because basically he was at the company''s house.


    Si rourourou didn''t want to toss about like this if it wasn''t for him.


    At this time on the Internet, it was already stormy. It turned out that just now, Meng Yalun sent a group photo of him and Si rourourou. They hugged each other and were close. He said: we are together. I hope you can give your blessing. She didn''t design it on purpose. It has nothing to do with her.


    Later, Si rourourou also saw the news with her mobile phone and became the girlfriend admitted by the popular singer for the first time. Her mood was very complicated.


    By now, her mobile phone had been exploded. Some wanted to interview, Su Jun asked about the situation, and of course, the person in charge of the trainee asked her if she was willing to go back to training.


    For a time, the relationship between the second miss of the Secretary''s family and a popular singer also spread all over the upper class circle.


    Lin Zhiwei sent a congratulatory message saying that he wanted to ask for a signed CD by Meng Yalun. Now the market price is valuable.


    Si rourourou had to close the phone. She still preferred a low-key life. She was quite surprised by such a high-profile announcement.


    But I have to say that his way also seems to be a demonstration.


    A demonstration of dissatisfaction with current life.


    Zhou Yujun got out of bed early in the morning. As a man with a fixed work and rest time habit, he even looks like Si Zhenxuan in some aspects. He is self-discipline, but his self-discipline is not the same as Si Zhenxuan''s preciseness. Whether he goes to bed early or gets up early, or habitual exercise, is the beginning of maintaining the best physical strength for Zhou Yujun.


    And good physical strength is also the help to make the best response to his leisure state of the day, which is why he looks nearly 30 years old so far.


    When she opened the wardrobe, she was just about to pick up clothes, but suddenly remembered Gu Xuanxuan''s sad eyes that day. She was very concerned about wearing the clothes Ruan Hailan helped buy.


    In fact, Zhou Yujun didn''t think so much last week. His preference was this style. Later, because he didn''t have time to buy it, he asked Ruan Hailan to help set it in a fixed store.


    In four seasons, when it''s time to order new styles, the store also has sizes anyway.


    Maybe it was because Zhou Yujun thought through something yesterday. Zhou Yujun hesitated and found out the clothes Gu Xuanxuan gave him at that time. After changing into the bathroom, the slightly dark grass green cardigan made him look younger than usual, and his skin color was whiter than ever.


    Or it''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s really not so uncomfortable after wearing it.


    Zhou Yujun looked in the mirror again and couldn''t bear to look straight. He had never worn clothes of this color.


    Finally, he turned out of the door and drove downstairs to the company.


    He was not diligent when he went to the company. Today, Ke Mengqi came to talk with him about the investment of Jinglan Dance Troupe. He made a direct appointment with him in the company.


    As soon as he got to the upstairs office, Ruan Hailan, who was sitting outside, saw him and greeted him with a slight twinkle in his eyes. "Mr. Zhou, you''re here. I''ll make you some tea now."


    Zhou Yujun nodded, "as usual."

 Chapter 413

    "OK." Ruan Hailan immediately went to the tea room to make tea for Zhou Yujun. In the morning, he liked to drink a little stronger tea, which was convenient for refreshing.


    Zhou Yujun sat in his position and meditated for a moment. When the tea cup was placed before and after his face, he cleared his throat and said, "Hai Lan, I want to talk to you."


    Ruan Hailan was slightly stunned and his eyes drooped. "What''s the matter with you, President Zhou?"


    "You''ve been in this company for many years." Zhou Yujun thought about it and deliberately didn''t look at Ruan Hailan''s expression. He shook his hands. "I haven''t raised your salary or changed your position all the time. I think..."


    "You want to change my post?" Ruan Hailan suddenly interrupted Zhou Yujun''s words, and tears were already pouring out of his eyes. "What have I done wrong for so many years?"


    "No. you''re very good." Zhou Yujun denied. In fact, when he replaced Ruan Hailan, he just felt it was difficult to say. At least it was so many years of special help. If he didn''t explain some things, he always felt that he owed others.


    "Or do you think I''m doing badly in this position?" Ruan Hailan''s voice became excited. "If I don''t do well, you can say."


    "Neither. Hai Lan, your work is really good. I want you to do a better job."


    "No. I think it''s very good to be a special help for you." Ruan Hailan refused. She couldn''t stand not working with Zhou Yujun, even if the job didn''t last long.


    Zhou Yujun sighed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Ruan Hailan stood there crying. Suddenly, she seemed to react and said in a slightly incredulous voice: "is it... Is it because of Miss Gu..."


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes flashed slightly. Ruan Hailan would think that Gu Xuanxuan surprised him, but it also relieved him a little. At least he could speak more clearly.


    "She cares about you very much," Zhou Yujun replied simply, "so I want to transfer you to the consulting company as the director of the branch, and the position and salary will double."


    "Why?" Ruan Hailan''s voice trembled. "I didn''t do anything too much, Mr. Zhou. It''s too biased."


    Zhou Yujun frowned slightly, and his voice became stern after a long time. "Hai Lan, just now I was communicating with you in the tone of a friend, but you should have no right to refuse the scheduling at work. I don''t think my special help will be better than the director unless you have other plans."


    Ruan Hailan''s face turned white in an instant.


    He said such serious things.


    And she hasn''t seen him like this for many years.


    How long ago did Gu Xuanxuan recover the lost land in this way? Even want him to drive her away??


    Ruan Hailan opened his mouth, and his voice became a little hoarse, even weak. "President Zhou... Don''t you say you don''t think you''re too suitable because your age is there?"


    This is what Ruan Hailan urged Zhou Yujun at that time.


    Even Ruan Hailan thought that for this reason, Zhou Yujun dared not ask Gu Xuanxuan.


    But what way did Gu Xuanxuan use to make Zhou Yujun completely change his mind.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t think about this problem once or twice. In the end, he completely fell in the words of Gu Xuanxuan.


    She doesn''t want to regret, and neither does he.


    "Even if I have only 50 years to spoil her, I will use these 50 years to make her the happiest person in the world."


    He couldn''t control the time after that, but he didn''t want to control it anymore.


    Even if there are 50 years left, at least now, he and Gu Xuanxuan have no regrets or regrets.


    There is still a long time for both of them.


    Shen Congwen once said that in my life, I have traveled many roads, traveled many bridges, seen many clouds and drank many kinds of wine, but I have only loved a person of the best age.


    Zhou Yujun is not like this. He is so much older than Gu Xuanxuan in his life, so he should be able to protect her from the wind and rain, use the places he stepped on, and use the experience he fell down to make Gu Xuanxuan''s life carefree.


    ***


    Zhou Yujun had never thought about being together. He would definitely put Gu Xuanxuan first in his life, even if he married a wife in the future.


    Subconsciously spoiling Gu Xuanxuan is an instinct, not intentional. Even in a group of people, he would subconsciously pay attention to Gu Xuanxuan''s every move.


    So what can he do with Xuanxuan? His love for her will not change, or even take it for granted.


    Because if he has a wife, but does not put his wife first, it is very inappropriate from any point of view.


    Ruan Hailan doesn''t know that Zhou Yujun has so many twists and turns in her heart. She only knows that she doesn''t want Zhou Yujun to give her hair because of Gu Xuanxuan.


    Ruan Hailan''s hands trembled and her body trembled. She could even think of the look in her eyes when Zhou Yujun left the rehearsal room with Gu Xuanxuan.


    There was threat, hatred, show off and demonstration in his eyes.


    At that time, even if Ruan Hailan was a little guilty, he could not defeat his mentality of getting the moon first. Moreover, Zhou Yujun was a little lazy in his bones, so it was really difficult for him to quit once he adapted to something.


    Ruan hailanzhi and Zhou Yujun exist in this way.


    But Ruan Hai Lansheng forgot a more important fact and stayed with Zhou Yujun for several years.


    Where are Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun?


    Since she was four years old, she has been Zhou Yujun''s sweetheart. This baby has been for 19 years. After 19 years, is there anything more that Zhou Yujun can''t give up than Gu Xuanxuan?


    Once the most difficult pass is crossed, what else can make Zhou Yujun change his mind?


    Ruan Hailan is not a fool. After figuring this out, the color behind her is even more sad. Yes, she can''t go against the company''s decision. She can only swallow the grievance alive, but she can''t keep her sadness on her face.


    For a woman, he kicked out his most powerful assistant. Ruan Hailan didn''t believe Zhou Yujun. He didn''t feel bad.


    Zhou Yujun looked at Ruan Hailan''s face, which was both wronged and sad. He shook his head, "you don''t have to do this. There is little difference between working around me and working in the branch. Of course, this matter may still be a little wronged you. After all, it has nothing to do with your working ability. You should be an affirmation of you and your job promotion."


    Ruan Hailan nodded. Once Zhou Yujun made a decision, he would not change if it was not for the core reason.


    It was not because Zhou Yujun loved Gu Xuanxuan that she could get to the point and let him decide to break up with Gu Xuanxuan. It was because he liked her that he didn''t want to delay each other.

 Chapter 414

    But today he picked it up again and still liked her. He didn''t want Gu Xuanxuan to be sad and didn''t want her to regret it.


    Of course, he was convinced by Gu Xuanxuan, and without other factors, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to separate the two people.


    When Ruan Hailan was packing up, Gu Xuanxuan''s fierce eyes appeared in her heart, and her hand shook gently.


    This woman is really not simple, even terrible.


    Of course, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t know that Zhou Yujun was already dealing with the so-called "sincerity" problem. She emphasized "sincerity" with him again and again. Of course, she was pointing directly at Ruan Hailan.


    She felt that as long as Zhou Yujun was not stupid, she must know what she was talking about.


    At the beginning, the friction between the two people was not because Gu Xuanxuan wanted to enter his life, but Zhou Yujun was unwilling to let her in.


    Ruan Hailan holds the key to Zhou Yujun''s private life. Even if Zhou Yujun doesn''t have this heart, Ruan Hailan does. Gu Xuanxuan must let her give up this position.


    Everything is easy to discuss, but when it comes to women, she must be the only one in his life.


    Gu Xuanxuan knows that her character is very overbearing at some times, or it is really a habit formed since childhood.


    Before there was Rourou at home, she was the only one at home. She had a favorite little martial uncle and had good playmates Lin Lin and white gourd. Gu Xuanxuan lived a happy life.


    Later, Rourou was born. Mom and dad should have experienced the feeling of being together since the birth of their child for the first time, or cherish this hard won feeling. They prefer Rou more.


    When Gu Antong was pregnant with Gu Xuanxuan, she was born in Britain alone. Later, when Gu Xuanxuan was four years old, Zhou Yujun, 18, took her across the sea and found her father Si Zhenxuan from Britain to China.


    If it weren''t for the opportunity of that year, maybe Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong wouldn''t be reconciled at all.


    Gu Xuanxuan is a big hearted child. She has been used to letting things go since childhood, and her family''s teaching is good. Therefore, even if Si rourourou seems to have been given more care by her parents, she doesn''t feel anything. She often helps her busy mother take care of rourourou.


    Gu Xuanxuan only dominates one person, that is Zhou Yujun.


    She had this idea since she was a child. She can separate other people''s feelings, including her parents'' love for Si rourourou, because she can''t enjoy them alone.


    But Zhou Yujun''s feelings, she wants to enjoy alone, and only in him, she is complete and has never lost.


    When Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou were together, their appearance attracted the attention of Xuanxuan, but Si rourourou was more popular.


    Gu Xuanxuan came out of the room biting her toothbrush. As soon as she opened an eye, she saw Meng Yalun coming out next door, rubbing her hair and looking affectionate. She said "ah", raised a smiling face and shouted "brother-in-law", then turned around silently and hurried back.


    She almost forgot that a big man had lived in her family, and she was said to love her brother Zhou since childhood.


    Gu Xuanxuan stood in front of the mirror and brushed her teeth, thinking that if Zhou Zhou hadn''t left home at that time, would he like Rourou like Lin Lin later.


    Oh, no, even if Zhou Zhou left, people still like Rourou, not her.


    Gu Xuanxuan bared her teeth in the mirror. It was white and bright. She shook her head and said in her heart that the whole world didn''t like her. She and Zhou Yujun liked her.


    Meng Yalun looked at the door where Gu Xuanxuan left, and a trace of sadness slipped through his eyes. After he went downstairs, he went to the dining hall according to Yang''s mother''s instructions.


    Si Zhenxuan was sitting at the dinner table, just like the head of the family, holding a newspaper in his hand and wearing a pair of glasses in his eyes. He looked very energetic. He glanced at Meng Aaron, motioned him to sit at his hand, hung his head and sipped the coffee in front of him, and then asked, "what are the work arrangements recently?"


    Meng Yalun slid on his cell phone and happened to see the nth call from Su Jun. in the morning, he got up and grabbed Si rourourou to take pictures. Of course, it had been spread all over the world. He didn''t avoid it. He motioned with Si Zhenxuan to pick up Su Jun''s phone.


    "What''s the matter with you???"


    Meng Yalun rubbed his eyebrows and whispered, "I''ve said hello to the company before. If they haven''t done anything, I can only take the initiative to deal with it. You don''t need to blame me. The company has done wrong."


    Of course, Meng Yalun also had a headache when he thought of his current situation. He said, "when will I have the next announcement? Oh, yes, does the company intend to terminate the contract with me?"


    Before talking about the next announcement, Meng Yalun forgot to do it himself. I''m afraid AGD company can''t stand it. If he wants to terminate the contract with him, he can only live in the company''s house and face-to-face with these people every day.


    Su Jun sighed, "you ah, can you stop being so capricious for so many years? Things should be solved step by step."


    But I have to admit that the company accused Si rourourou of hype, but Meng Yalun admitted his love in this tone, which is equivalent to directly beating the company in the face.


    And his attitude of protecting the calf also made the onlookers have to face up to it. Their Andrew is really in love with the girl named Si rourourou.


    Today, many girls began to feel hurt secretly and even cry, which is nothing more than the relationship suddenly exploded by Meng Aaron.


    Although things exploded a little too far, and Si rourourou''s reputation changed a little, it was just that. After all, Si rourourou fell in love with men at the age of 19 and even sent such intimate photos. If she was not with Meng Yalun, no man in the upper class circle dared to ask for it.


    It''s like bright hair. Just like the door.


    On the surface, everyone is still friendly. In private, I don''t know what to say about Si rourourou.


    Si rourourou came downstairs in a pink blue cotton shirt and stood behind. After hesitating for a long time, she sat down with a little calm beside Meng Yalun.


    In any case, she can''t expose his dual character in front of others, even if these people are their own parents.


    Meng Aaron aimed at this and couldn''t give himself a face in front of outsiders.


    "Let''s talk about the key points." Meng Yalun and Su Jun didn''t want to continue to bend around, so they simply asked directly.


    Su Jun sighed, "Miss Si, the company''s opinion is to package her and launch her as a new star. At least it won''t insult you. If you support her so strongly this time, what others say in the future may also be regarded as a publicity joint hype within the company. It will be a few years after you want to be together. Let her stabilize a little and take her time."


    Meng Yalun looked sideways at Si rourourou, who was crowded with salad sauce. If she was a girlfriend, Meng Yalun really didn''t want her to contact those things in the entertainment industry again. It was chaotic and there was no guarantee. "No, she was still so young. It''s better to go to school in a proper way."


    Si rourourou heard his answer and looked up at him a little unexpectedly. At this moment, even Si Zhenxuan glanced at him.


    "Let''s do this first. If you need to terminate the contract, contact me and make a new announcement as soon as possible..." Meng Yalun really doesn''t want to spend in the company''s house every day. He feels really uncomfortable because he depends on others. He would rather go out and find something to do.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s foot injury only improved a week later. At least she can walk as usual. Jinglan dance troupe has informed her that she can go to the dance troupe to report her foot injury. If she didn''t know it, she might have sequelae.

 Chapter 415

    But she''s really a little restless recently, and she''s always a little uncomfortable under the same roof with Meng Aaron.


    Mother booed Meng Yalun and wished she could give Meng Yalun what had been missing in recent years, and didn''t see whether others were grateful or not.


    Si rourourou was unhappy during the day. Little poor man still looked at himself every other space from time to time. He was a little sad, but he didn''t dare to communicate with himself.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt that the atmosphere in the room was really strange. She knew that it was such a situation to find a door-to-door son-in-law. She must try her best to drive the two young friends out.


    After thinking about it, she decided to leave quickly so as not to feel uncomfortable.


    When Zhou Yujun came to pick her up, it was spring rain outside.


    Gu Antong packed up the things for Gu Xuanxuan and handed them to Zhou Yujun. He asked in a very low voice, "aren''t you comfortable at home? What do you want?"


    "It''s not comfortable." Gu Xuanxuan smiled and pointed her chin inside the room. "You see, my sister has a little son-in-law. How can I find a way to get a big son-in-law back."


    "OK, OK, you''ll know to run on your sister." Gu Antong pinched Gu Xuanxuan''s face. "You''re old, and your parents won''t care much about you in this regard, as long as you don''t mess around."


    While talking, Gu Antong also looked at Zhou Yujun behind Gu Xuanxuan. Hey... I really hope it''s her illusion. She can''t express her dissatisfaction because her uncle came to pick up her niece. Her daughter is so old that she doesn''t have a head to do things, but Zhou Yujun always trusts her and shouldn''t have an accident.


    "Then be careful on your way and remember to go home every weekend."


    Gu Antong explained again. Gu Xuanxuan followed Zhou Yujun and slowly got into his car.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t hide it. After getting on the bus, she said, "sincerity, sincerity ~ ~ ~ I want to see sincerity ~ ~ ~"


    Gu Xuanxuan was so anxious to be sincere that Zhou Yujun wanted to laugh. He whispered to her, "what would you like to eat at night? I''ll make it for you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and twisted her eyebrows into a small twist. "Is this your sincerity?!"


    Zhou Yujun stretched out his hand and shook her slightly cold hand. "Then what sincerity do you want? Isn''t it? Your martial uncle, I''ve never cooked for others."


    Gu Xuanxuan asked you to do it? She glanced at him. Sure enough, he was still reluctant to get rid of Ruan Hailan... Is it interesting to toss her in this way?


    Gu Xuanxuan was unhappy, but it was hard to say anything. She had to be oppressed in her heart. Originally, she agreed with him at the beginning. If he was sincere, she would start again with him. If he was not sincere, she would go to the end of the world and no one would look back.


    Now that he has shown this, why should she bother about this kind of thing? She thought she had won a war, but now she began to be depressed again.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s suddenly cold mood, Zhou Yujun naturally felt it. While driving the car to the tall building of the two, he said, "martial uncle, I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you during the day. Hai Lan just left. Everything on my side needs to be handed over. I''m very busy."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s ears moved, but she grasped the key point: Hai Lan just left??


    However, she wouldn''t say that it was her idea. If Ruan Hailan was a woman who knew and worked well with Zhou Yujun, she might feel guilty after doing it. However, she was a careless Lord who calculated others all day. What did she keep her for? Plug yourself up?!


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and took out her mobile phone to write a note.


    Zhou Yujun asked her what she was doing.


    Gu Xuanxuan replied: "let you get a wechat. I write my mood diary in my circle of friends ~ ~ only my own people can read it."


    Zhou Yujun frowned slightly. "I don''t like what the little girl plays at home."


    "Hum. So I won''t tell you." Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t expect him to really cooperate with himself to play wechat. If Zhou Yujun plays these chat software one day, Gu Xuanxuan will worry that he won''t be able to play and will be seduced by some women who ask for a gun.


    She just wrote one in her circle of friends: finally drove away the annoying flies ~ ~ life is clear and bright!


    However, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t forget the sequelae caused by this incident. "Then you have to hire someone to take her place."


    "Yes."


    "Recruit a man." Gu Xuanxuan whispered, "my father has been using men for special help all these years..."


    Zhou Yujun glanced at Gu Xuanxuan, who was a little nervous.


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little afraid, mainly because she was worried that Zhou Yujun would be unhappy if she kept meddling. In fact, she didn''t need to say something. If Zhou Yujun did it silently, she might be more comfortable, but she was afraid that the people he hired were not smart enough. She took a Ruan Hailan and brought in a Ruan Hailu.


    Zhou Yujun parked his car downstairs. "I''ll take you upstairs first. Don''t worry, what you''re worried about won''t happen."


    Gu Xuanxuan was suddenly stabbed into her mind, and her little face was a little hot.


    Zhou Yujun took out her luggage and then came forward to hold Gu Xuanxuan''s hand. "Since I promised you, I will do it well this time. I already know what you don''t like and what you care about, so it''s even more impossible to stay there and let you plug up."


    Gu Xuanxuan was happy for a moment. She tiptoed around Zhou Yujun''s neck and looked at each other with a slight blink. Her voice became a little hesitant, "you''re like this... I''m not used to it."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s lovely but worried look. He realized how stupid he had been refusing her to come into his life.


    He is so much older than her. He should have given it well instead of letting her keep trying. He should give the rhythm and let her go with him.


    This is a positive attitude towards feelings.


    "Just don''t get used to it." Zhou Yujun reached out and pinched her nose. "It''s not what you said. I want to see my sincerity. In order to recover Miss Gu Xuanxuan, I naturally want to give 200% sincerity."


    Gu Xuanxuan admitted that Zhou Yujun was miserable, but he also reminded her that she still needed to be reserved and had to wait for Zhou Yujun to chase her!


    She quickly dropped her hand and gently scratched her toes on the ground for two times. The one who had followed him upstairs suddenly reached out and pulled Zhou Yujun''s clothes. "Little martial uncle, I''ll go to the company to help you. Aren''t you very busy during the day? Anyway, I''m not busy today."


    When the love period came, people would feel uncomfortable when they separated for a moment. Gu Xuanxuan''s proposal, Zhou Yujun agreed without any hesitation.

 Chapter 416

    She stays at home by herself, so she might as well take it to the company.


    Zhou Yujun asked her to wait in the car. He went to put down her luggage and came.


    Gu Xuanxuan sat in the co driver''s seat with a very happy smile. When she turned on her mobile phone, she saw several people''s replies.


    Lin Zhiwei grabs the sofa: ouch, it''s so refreshing.


    Then comes Si rourourou: has that annoying woman been driven away?!


    Lin Yue and Shu Jin, the son of Shu Xun''s family: what do you mean? You don''t like being chased?


    Lu Zelin:


    Si Dongcheng: be careful. I''ll tell your father.


    Gu Xuanxuan replied one by one and sprayed Si Dongcheng. Looking up, she just saw Zhou Yujun get on the car. She was in a good mood and smiled at him.


    "How am I?" Zhou Yujun felt a little moved, because Gu Xuanxuan''s smile at this time really made him unable to open his eyes, which also made him have a few more thoughts to separate jokes.


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded and replied, "OK."


    Zhou Yujun held her outstretched hand. He asked, "I have given sincerity. What about your sincerity?"


    ==


    Gu Xuanxuan curled her lips and said softly, "then I''ll give you a sweet treat first."


    ==


    Gu Xuanxuan is really a little goblin formed by cultivation. Every action can arouse the bath hope in his heart, which he doesn''t think about at all.


    ***


    "You..."


    The two opened their mouths at the same time. Gu Xuanxuan smiled and joked, "little martial uncle, if you really can''t press down, I can help you eliminate the fire."


    "..." Zhou Yujun was speechless. Beside him was Gu Xuanxuan, who was always angry with his words and actions. He didn''t even know whether this self seeking way was right or wrong.


    Fortunately, Gu Xuanxuan knows that she has no sense of propriety. I''m afraid she really can''t go to the company today, so she really has to explain it in the car. So she quickly sat down, coughed and began to play with her mobile phone.


    Gu Xuanxuan has been to Zhou Yujun''s company before, but because he feels that his company is so boring, he goes less later.


    This time, she must be in a different mood from the last time. She has carried herself as Zhou Yujun''s fiancee and Zhou Yujun''s prospective wife, so after the car entered the park, she also pointed out, "this place is very good. No wonder you have done so well in the past two years."


    Zhou Yujun smiled, "do you know what I''m doing?"


    "I don''t know! ~" Gu Xuanxuan replied calmly, "I just boast casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    Zhou Yujun''s company has actually attracted much attention in the industry. When the park had not been built in the early years, no one would have thought that he would buy a piece of land in this area with special foresight.


    Later, with the continuous expansion and transfer of the city center, this area gradually became a prosperous area. After the transformation of the original shanty town, this place was expanded into a park. Several pieces of land bought by Zhou Yujun in this place are equivalent to doubling the growth.


    This is the place where he heard that he wanted to build a park, so he didn''t sell it. Instead, he built his company in the park in bargaining.


    This is the only vision and ability in the whole city.


    A few years ago, who would have thought of buying many places in this area, and who could have thought that this area would become the city center after so many years.


    Although it is said to be a company built in the park, Zhou Yujun is not too difficult for others. This two-story foreign building will not look too abrupt in the park, and the name listed is an environmental consulting company.


    The name of the so-called environmental consulting company still seems subtle, because you can be related to Feng Shui in any way, but of course, Zhou Yujun can''t set up a company to specialize in Feng Shui. That''s a little nonsense.


    Geomantic magicians were honored as earth masters in ancient times. This is a very traditional and meaningful profession in China''s 5000 year culture, also known as Qingwu and Qingbao. A more academic saying is called Kanyu. Originated in the Warring States period, the core idea was the harmony between man and nature. Early Feng Shui was mainly related to the methods and principles of site selection, orientation and construction of palaces, houses, villages and cemeteries. The original intention was to choose a suitable place.


    At present, the inherited Feng Shui sects include Yang sect, Sanhe Changsheng, Xuankong flying star, bazhai Feng Shui, etc. Yang Junsong is the ancestor of the Feng Shui school studied by Zhou Yujun. He once wrote books such as doubting the dragon, shaking the dragon, standing hammer Fu, black bag classic, 36 dragons, etc. Later generations respected him as the founder of Jiangxi School. He is the national teacher of the dynasty, the official to the golden purple Guanglu doctor, and the director of the spiritual platform.


    Today, Feng Shui has gradually declined. However, it is still very popular among many dignitaries or businessmen. Most of them prefer to believe that they have something or not. Many real estate opening, company opening, commercial building decoration and other occasions will invite Feng Shui magicians to have a look at Feng Shui Qi. Hong Kong and Taiwan will also carry out "academic exchange" activities.


    However, Zhou Yujun can''t really name Feng Shui. It is estimated that he will be eradicated as a superstition. As an environmental consulting company, he generally has two main businesses. One is to accept the government''s entrustment to conduct environmental assessment on new enterprises or projects and issue environmental assessment reports, which is very important to the company, factory and project. If he can''t pass the environmental assessment, his projects, companies and factories will be illegal. Second, accept the entrustment of enterprises and companies to do environmental protection design, environmental protection policy consultation, etc.


    For example, some businesses involving inviting him to see feng shui will also be mixed with these usual jobs. Before, Ruan Hailan helped record, negotiate with his family, and leave it to Zhou Yujun to choose within a controllable range.


    Zhou Yujun shows Feng Shui to others. He doesn''t pick up the list at will. Instead, he only looks at it ten times a year. He chooses it selectively. This shelf really shows the style of the master. Of course, it''s also famous.


    Gu Xuanxuan sat in front of Zhou Yujun''s computer and said she was helping him. In fact, she couldn''t understand his materials. She just flipped this and that. She would do whatever he asked her to do.


    Zhou Yujun has a little niece who is a special favorite. It is not news in the circle. Many people know it very well, but not so many people in Jinxin company know it. After all, what Zhou Yujun wants to explain is for Ruan Hailan to do.


    So today he took Gu Xuanxuan to the company. Gu Xuanxuan was very big. He sat at Zhou Yujun''s computer desk and pushed him to work next to him. This scene has shocked many people.


    Is this a love affair raised by general contractor Zhou. People¡ª¡ª This is what most people think when they see it.

 Chapter 417

    After all, Zhou Yujun has been around for so many years. It was easy to have a girlfriend before. As a result, he has lost news recently. Ruan Hailan and Ruan tezhu also have the hope of being superior, but they have also been kicked to be the director of other branches, promoted and demoted.


    Who doesn''t know that staying with the boss is the most promising. Even if Ruan Hailan is only a small special aid these years, who doesn''t know how much gray income he has earned privately.


    For example, boss a wants Zhou Yujun to help him see feng shui, but Zhou Yujun doesn''t enter the oil and salt, so boss a can only ask Ruan Hailan for help.


    As long as Ruan Hailan says something in front of Zhou Yujun, boss a can do it this year.


    So even if Ruan Hailan doesn''t raise his salary for many years, he still has several houses in Fengcheng, which is the relationship with his boss.


    But if he is transferred away from Zhou Yujun, there may not be so many benefits. Therefore, Ruan Hailan certainly doesn''t want to leave Zhou Yujun for both public and private.


    Gu Xuanxuan is doing what she can and can do well. She is helping him translate a foreign environmental research report. Occasionally, when she feels bored, she looks up at Zhou Yujun''s side face. When Zhou Yujun sees her looking at herself, she suddenly thinks of something and asks softly, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Everything is good." Gu Xuanxuan smiled, her eyebrows and eyes bent, very cute.


    Zhou Yujun got up to make tea for Gu Xuanxuan, because there was only tea in his tea room.


    In fact, Zhou Yujun''s tea making skills were very good, and the tea taste was good. After all, he and Gu Antong were both disciples of Sinology masters. This ability is still very excellent.


    It''s just that he doesn''t bother to do it himself when he has help.


    While Zhou Yujun was busy in the tea room, the door of his office suddenly rang. Gu Xuanxuan looked up and saw Ruan Hailan standing by the door. His face turned white when his eyes were opposite.


    Gu Xuanxuan "Yo" said, "didn''t you say you''ve gone to the new company to report? What are you doing back now? Do you still want to pretend to be poor and cry?"


    Ruan Hailan''s face changed instantly. She really came with this idea. To tell the truth, the environment of the new company is far worse than here, and the employees don''t buy her account much. She has been doing special assistance for a long time and obviously doesn''t like being the leader of others, so she wants to talk to Zhou Yujun again.


    As long as you stay in this company, you still have a chance, don''t you? Why have to kick her so far away.


    Ruan Hailan didn''t expect Gu Xuanxuan to go straight to the core. He hesitated and said, "Miss Gu, where are you talking about? I have so much work and can''t finish the handover in a day, so I have to come and continue the handover. What about President Zhou?"


    Ruan Hailan asked with hope. Gu Xuanxuan glanced at her a little impatiently and replied, "he''s making tea."


    "Making tea?" Ruan Hailan had already walked into the office and looked directly at the tea room. He spoke with a complaining tone. "President Zhou never makes tea himself. Miss Gu, how can you let him make it?"


    Gu Xuanxuan slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile and banter, "do you need to teach me this kind of thing? Money is hard to buy, am I willing to do it? My little martial uncle is willing to make tea for me, but I don''t force him, how can it be my fault?"


    As soon as she finished laughing, she raised her eyebrows again. "Also, it has something to do with you!! why should you accuse me? Little martial uncle is willing to do more for me. You can''t stand it. You can spit blood in the future."


    Ruan Hailan turned blue when she was scolded by Gu Xuanxuan.


    I''m used to taking care of Zhou Yujun at ordinary times. When I heard that he went to make tea himself, I only felt distressed. I felt that he didn''t know how to suffer with Gu Xuanxuan. Now, she was scolded by Gu Xuanxuan after only two words.


    Ruan Hailan usually suffered from this kind of anger, and tears began to roll in her eyes.


    "Here you go again." Gu Xuanxuan was really bored and turned around to see Zhou Yujun coming out with a set of tea sets. The fried Kung Fu Tea filled the whole office with a faint fragrance of tea.


    Zhou Yujun put the tea on the round table beside the balcony, turned his head and said to Gu Xuanxuan, "come and have tea first."


    Gu Xuanxuan said "Oh" and jumped down lightly. As a result, her feet were not all right, and she staggered slightly.


    Zhou Yujun quickly reached out to hold her and scolded her with a little concern, "your feet are not completely good. Don''t jump around."


    "Mmm, mmm, OK." Gu Xuanxuan pinched Zhou Yujun''s elbow secretly, but he still smiled, "then talk to your subordinate sister."


    Then she sat leisurely at the round table and reached for the tea made by Zhou Yujun. The fragrance lingered at the tip of her nose and smelled good. Of course, she couldn''t avoid letting the two people talk. She would sit here brightly and see what Ruan Hailan was going to do?


    ***


    Ruan Hailan has long been jealous. Zhou Yujun used to treat Gu Xuanxuan as an uncle and niece, but she felt different after seeing it with her own eyes. The feeling of pantothenic acid water in her stomach made her very painful.


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t regard her as an opponent at all.


    She even saw contempt in Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes.


    Zhou Yujun turned and looked at Ruan Hailan. He sat in his position and asked, "how did you come today? The company is not busy?"


    Ruan Hailan said softly, "isn''t there a lot of things that haven''t been handed over? I want to come and teach the people who take over in person."


    Zhou Yujun gave a slight meal, but shook his head, "the hand that took over hasn''t been recruited yet."


    Ruan Hailan smiled. She seemed to cheer up and raise her face. The original decadence on her face had gradually subsided, and she changed to a calm smile.


    She said softly, "it seems that President Zhou has been with Miss Gu... Congratulations."


    She didn''t say enough, but obviously Zhou Yujun understood. He nodded and said "yes". After all, Ruan Hailan knew him and Gu Xuanxuan, and he didn''t have to hide.


    Instead, Gu Xuanxuan said to him fiercely, "do I promise? Do I promise?"


    Zhou Yujun smiled and looked spoiled. "OK, I haven''t become a regular yet."


    Gu Xuanxuan was satisfied and went back to drink tea. Ruan Hailan didn''t move, but said to Zhou Yujun, "I have to tell Miss Gu about your personal affairs that week. Miss Gu..."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked up. Ruan Hailan had come to her side. Although her corner was full of laughter, there was no smile in her eyes, but she turned her back and Zhou Yujun couldn''t see it.


    Ruan Hailan''s voice is still so gentle. She is talking to Gu Xuanxuan about Zhou Yujun''s habits over the years. "President Zhou usually likes black clothes and occasionally wears gray. This simple and generous tone is more suitable for him. The skin care products he uses are from Hantang..."

 Chapter 418

    When Ruan Hailan said it word by word, Gu Xuanxuan''s face became more and more heavy. Suddenly, he slapped on the table, and the porcelain cup trembled. The water of green tea rushed out from inside and splashed all over the table.


    Ruan Hailan was startled, took a step back and said softly, "Miss Gu, am I wrong?"


    "What does little martial uncle wear and use? You need to tell me?" Gu Xuanxuan was very upset. NIMA was really a scheming bitch. The degree of bitch was just a wonderful flower. "Or do you want to show me how close you are to my little martial uncle."


    "Gu......" just as Zhou Yujun was about to speak, Gu Xuanxuan stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    "I tell you, don''t play these tricks under my nose. Did I tell you earlier that once you play tricks, don''t blame me for not giving you face and directly tear it off to let others see what you think?" Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "What does my man wear? Do you need to tell me? Won''t he tell me himself? What''s your attitude? Zhou Yujun, you have such a woman around you for so many years? If you still think she has no plot, I have nothing to say!!"


    Gu Xuanxuan pushed away the table, chujiao smiled coldly and turned directly towards the outside.


    To disgust herself in this way? Hehe, it''s thanks to her.


    Zhou Yujun got up and sighed slightly when he passed Ruan Hailan, "Hailan, you really passed this time."


    Ruan Hailan didn''t dare to turn around or even look back at Zhou Yujun''s face.


    She underestimated Gu Xuanxuan''s combat effectiveness, or whether to eat or fight. Gu Xuanxuan had warned her in the small room last time, but she still tried to provoke the other party.


    But Ruan Hailan always thought that girls would have a sense of shame, so when she said this, Gu Xuanxuan at least wouldn''t get angry in front of Zhou Yujun. She still had to live with Zhou Yujun, didn''t she? If she wanted to perform well in front of Zhou Yujun, shouldn''t she promise to write it down and say that she would write it down and prepare it for Zhou Yujun?


    Ruan Hailan really despised Gu Xuanxuan... She really, really made a mistake.


    Gu Xuanxuan went downstairs with an iron face and deliberately ignored Zhou Yujun''s shadow behind her.


    This picture of chasing after each other entered the eyes of many company employees. Did you see it? Ruan Hailan has just come here, Xiaoqing. People are angry and run away, but from President Zhou''s attitude, it is obvious that Xiaoqing. People are better.


    Gu Xuanxuan was grabbed by Zhou Yujun angrily. She pouted and didn''t speak.


    Zhou Yujun coaxed in a low voice, "Xuanxuan, martial uncle and she are really nothing."


    "That''s not good either." tears burst into Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes. "You didn''t want me to prepare these for you, but you had to ask her. I''m a man of revenge. If she didn''t provoke me, don''t blame me for not giving her face."


    Seeing Zhou Yujun''s bitter smile, she raised her eyebrows, "I''ll ask you directly. Do you think I''ll be comfortable with what she said just now? Hehe, what does she mean? Do I have a stepwife or continue to marry? I need her to explain it like this? Zhou Yujun, I tell you, if you want her like this, just find her. I''m not her, and I can''t be like her."


    "I know." when Zhou Yujun saw that Gu Xuanxuan was about to turn around, he had to reach out and hold her in his arms. Gu Xuanxuan looked unhappy and didn''t struggle in the end, but turned his head away from him.


    Zhou Yujun said in her ear, "I''ve never regarded you as anyone. Don''t you understand?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was not coaxed by him. "Is she also unique in your world?"


    "Xuanxuan, it''s all a thing of the past." Zhou Yujun pressed her little hand. "Martial uncle promised you that this situation would not happen again in the future, could it?"


    Gu Xuanxuan said reluctantly, "well," do you always understand her intention against you now? I can warn you that she is not a fuel-saving lamp. I really don''t want to bother to deal with her. "


    Zhou Yujun patiently encircled Gu Xuanxuan in his arms. Later, he remembered that Ruan Hailan was in the company. I''m afraid she wouldn''t go there for a moment and a half, so he led her to the car. "What do you want to eat at noon, martial uncle, take you."


    Gu Xuanxuan was distracted and reluctantly nodded to let Zhou Yujun choose a place.


    In fact, she also knows that Zhou Yujun may not love herself as much as she loves him, but she has to choose to protect herself in this way.


    Because she had already given up Zhou Yujun, and he wanted them to start over.


    The leader of all this is Zhou Yujun, so he must bear this responsibility.


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want to be hurt again, and she even knows that Ruan Hailan is not like Meng Huashao. She has no essential fault, but she also tries to be proud of her pet. The most important thing is that she takes chicken feather as an arrow and uses a face mixed with Ruan to deal with everything. Anyway, if she cries a few times, men will be soft hearted


    In the face of such a woman, Gu Xuanxuan is not helpless.


    Nothing more than Zhou Yujun''s love for himself. The more he likes himself, the more helpless and distressed the woman is.


    Gu Xuanxuan drank a few mouthfuls of fruit wine specially brewed in their store at noon. She climbed up the co pilot slightly drunk and faded a little irritability. Her mood was much better. She smiled at Zhou Yujun. "Young martial uncle, do you still go back to the company? Send me back. I want to sleep."


    Zhou Yujun nodded.


    Zhou Yujun parked the car downstairs. She was going to get off and send Gu Xuanxuan up. She turned her head very relaxed. "No, I''ll go up alone. I''m not a child. You haven''t worked all morning. Finish the work of the company first."


    Gu Xuanxuan kissed Zhou Yujun on her feet, and then she shook her head and ran upstairs.


    At the moment, she didn''t worry that Ruan Hailan would find it boring to go again. Of course, she believed that the woman wouldn''t dare to go for a while. She was exposed and had to wait for someone to forget to appear again anyway, didn''t she?


    She went to the door of her room, found out the key to enter, walked around the room for two times, and stood in place slightly confused. Didn''t little martial uncle bring up her luggage today? Why not in your own home?


    Gu Xuanxuan walked around the room and found that her luggage was really gone. When she was walking out, she received a call from Zhou Yujun. He said he had left his luggage there.


    After Gu Xuanxuan hung up the phone, she smiled. It''s clear that the drunken man''s intention is not wine.


    This Zhou Yujun usually looks like a dignified son and works so quietly.


    She turned around and entered the password. She went into Zhou Yujun''s house and conveniently took the inner clothes and other clothes she bought last time.

 Chapter 419

    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t worry about taking her luggage, but went into Zhou Yujun''s bedroom, took down all the clothes in his bedroom and threw them away. Of course, it''s a pity, but she was really upset to stay here.


    Obviously, Zhou Yujun now knows what she cares about. If he doesn''t agree with her, he''ll live with Ruan Hailan!


    The woman''s mind is so obvious that Zhou Yujun knows it now. He has nothing to say.


    Gu Xuanxuan folded these clothes, packed them, and then put them all into a paper box. Later, she felt that Zhou Yujun had no clothes to change these two days. After hesitation, she took out two more pieces. It''s a man''s bad nature. It''s clear that he has hands and feet. Don''t you know he bought them? If he dislikes her eyes, he will buy it himself.


    While cleaning up the house, Gu Xuanxuan receives a call from Si rourourou. Rourou asks if she has finished Ruan Hailan.


    Gu Xuanxuan sat on the sofa, giggled and said, "you don''t know that woman. Maybe you still think that little martial uncle can pity her? That soft strength, even my bones are crisp..."


    "Are you still laughing here?" Si rourourou took a breath. "How did the fly come back?"


    "Unless you cut it off, it''s not so easy to fly clean." Gu Xuanxuan felt a little hot, so she got up, took off her thin coat, lay down on the sofa with her feet tilted, and then answered her sister again, "It''s like this. The woman Ruan Hailan bumped into my hand. She thought she had worked hard and made great achievements. She didn''t straighten up Zhou Yujun after being a servant girl for so many years, so she tried to make me misunderstand Zhou Yujun through that pathetic language. But she didn''t know it. I knew it long ago and had a quarrel with Zhou Yujun."


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan knows what kind of person Zhou Yujun is, so even if she says something about Ruan Hailan, it''s better for Ruan Hailan to show her face, and then she tore it off and showed it to Zhou Yujun.


    If Gu Xuanxuan were Si rourourou, she wouldn''t do it so well. The problem is that she is a fierce person and sends her to the door to find humiliation in front of her face. Of course Gu Xuanxuan won''t let go.


    Gu Xuanxuan also breathed a sigh of relief. "God is helping me. If I didn''t go to the company with him today, I''d say something else."


    "Hey, that''s what you said." Si rourourou patted her leg. "If you''re not in the company, she''ll cry again... I''ll go..."


    "Hehe hehe." Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "forget it, don''t talk about that bitch. What''s the matter with you and your son-in-law?"


    Si rourourou was asked about dessert plug. Gu Xuanxuan also saw what happened these days. Meng Yalun basically respected her during the day. At night, she and he had no chance to talk, and they were suffocating.


    Gu Xuanxuan pondered for a moment, smiled and suggested to Si rourourou, "are you particularly sad to be watched by your parents?"


    Si rourourou thought about it. Fortunately, her parents were there, otherwise she really didn''t know how to get along with the person in the day!!


    If she were alone, wouldn''t she die of cold?


    However, she couldn''t tell Gu Xuanxuan about her dual character. She could only tell her teeth and blood swallowing. No one could even tell her closest person.


    Si rourourou groaned. Gu Xuanxuan thought she was bored at home, so she gave a suggestion, "you little fool, don''t you know to sneak into people at night? Say hello to your parents during the day, and you two go out on a date."


    Si rourourou stammered, "yes, is that so?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Xuanxuan hung her little feet in the air again. "Meng Yalun is obviously a stuffy sweeper. Although he said he was responsible, he was forced to visit his son-in-law. At present, he is also oppressed. If you don''t take the initiative, be careful to be taken away by others."


    Si rourourou frowned, "didn''t you say that girls should be reserved and can''t take the initiative? If they take the initiative, they will be looked down upon..."


    "But you''ve already done that." Gu Xuanxuan touched her chin and made a random idea, "isn''t it right to let him eat marrow and know taste? Let parents have nothing to do with you?"


    "Hmm..." Si rourourou was really thinking about what Gu Xuanxuan said.


    In the middle of the night, Si rourourou didn''t think about looking for a man, but she was a little embarrassed. If her parents found out, wouldn''t she be dead?


    But Gu Xuanxuan also said that she is already Meng Yalun''s people, and they have already made a nest in their own home. If she doesn''t develop with him for a long time, maybe he will be tired of such a life.


    Besides, a few days ago, she secretly heard Meng Aaron and Su Jun calling. Meng Aaron will go out to participate in an advertising shooting in two days. In City C, she will start to get busy.


    Think about it. Even if people''s reputation is slightly damaged because of love, they can turn it over. Whether the company or fans, they should not mind too much. After all, Meng Yalun doesn''t eat by his face, but by singing.


    Therefore, even if Meng Yalun''s company was very angry about this matter, it was only cold for Meng Yalun for a few days, so it hurried to arrange work for him.


    C city''s spokesperson advertising shooting, followed by the magazine cover shooting, and then there are a series of activities waiting for him. When he runs around, he won''t miss himself.


    Si rourourou was worried about gain and loss. She hung up with Gu Xuanxuan and couldn''t sleep in bed.


    She took her mobile phone and began to read some news about Meng Aaron. As a loyal fan of the other party, Si rourourou didn''t know much about many things about him. Now this person is in his own home, and the mood is actually very delicate.


    In this way, he held his mobile phone and played until 12 o''clock at night. The sound outside kept quiet. Si rourourou was a little dissatisfied and tooted his mouth. The one in the daytime ignored himself. The one in the evening is so quiet now!!


    Si Rourou sat up cross legged and chewed Gu Xuanxuan''s words for several seconds. Finally, she got up and sneaked out of the door.


    After a week of calm, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan really won''t guard the two children as before. Si rourourou was still a little embarrassed. She stood outside Meng Yalun''s door and hesitated for several times. Finally, she just sent a message to each other: did you sleep?


    No response.


    Si rourourou sent it again: Well, I''ll go back first after you sleep.


    She stood there blankly for a few minutes, turned and was about to leave, but the door was directly opened, and a hand stretched out to carry her in.


    Si rourourou stared at the man with red upper body and bleary eyes, and stammered, "you, you didn''t sleep?"


    "Which eye did you see that I didn''t sleep?" Meng Aaron stroked his forehead. Although she was sleepy, she finally moved. He had been waiting for some time.

 Chapter 420

    Si rourourou pouted a little speechless, "you can sleep!!"


    "What about that?" Meng Yalun smiled. "If I touch your room, the crime will be different."


    "If you want me to come, just say it." Si rourourou was dissatisfied, "how can I know what you think if you don''t say..."


    Meng Yalun seemed a little angry when he saw Si rourourou. He bowed his head and hugged the little girl in his arms. Dressed in a light girl, every skin exposed was as white as snow, which made him happy. "I just want to see when you can open your mind, silly girl."


    Si rourourou looked up at him slightly disappointed, "but... But I don''t know how to get along with him... Sometimes I really regret my original decision. If you weren''t him, how good..."


    If he was a twin brother of Meng Yalun, how could Si rourourou fall into such a dilemma.


    On the one hand, he wanted to be close to him, but on the other hand, he was afraid of being hurt by the slightly cold thorn on his body.


    On the one hand, he knew that he was not him, but he knew it was him.


    Obviously, she is the same person, but she is very difficult, and the other party is cold. Only in front of this person can she play coquettish and cheat heartily.


    How can this be good?


    After Si rourourou finished, Meng Yalun was a little stunned. Then he smiled softly, "silly girl, do you want me to give you some advice?"


    "I don''t want it." Si rourourou answered him strangely, "why do I always feel like I''m dealing with two people, so I feel strange when I''m close to him."


    Meng Yalun really laughed with great pleasure.


    Few people would say that Si rourourou is really the only one. She actually likes him!


    If he remembered correctly, what Si rourourou liked at the beginning should be the one during the day.


    Seeing that he was only laughing, Si rourourou also felt a little worried and said repeatedly, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m laughing at me again."


    Meng Yalun still held her tightly, "good meat, let your brother hug."


    Si rourourou didn''t intend to go, but the red tide on her face didn''t subside. It was warm. She was led to the bedside.


    Meng Yalun''s hands are slender and beautiful. The palm of his hand has a thin cocoon because he has been playing the piano. He stretched out his hand to open the soft lace, and his white, tender and plump body appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You are so beautiful. How did you raise it?"


    Si rourourou didn''t dare to make a sound. She was nervous when she remembered that this was her own home.


    But the feeling of being held is so obvious.


    Stutton stiffened with time tension.


    Have to say. Aaron Meng has good skills.


    The last time the two of them were drunk, this time they were not only sober, but also at home. Si rourourou only felt exciting, nervous and afraid.


    But the pleasant feeling, she must admit, was really comfortable.


    ==


    Si rourourou lay in bed, and her fingertips became weak. Although she was satisfied to see each other at night, the actual problem has not been solved.


    Si rourourou complained softly, "what do we do..."


    Meng Yalun slightly raised his eyebrows and joked in his voice, "I thought you came to meet me, my miss Si rourourou?"


    Si rourourou was speechless by him, "who, who wants you to be satisfied!"


    Meng Yalun chuckled, looked terrible and peaceful, "of course it''s you. If anyone else, it depends on whether I''m willing to work hard, right?"


    Seeing Si rourourou trying to refute herself, Meng Aaron''s good-looking eyebrows bent. "Why, I''m wrong? Who saw the light in my eyes of my album, who held me every time, who else..."


    Si rourourou''s face turned red. She went up to cover his mouth and said, "well, well, you''ve won."


    Now, although he admits it. It''s also public. It''s reasonable to say that Si rourourou should rest assured, but there''s no reason. He still has no bottom in his heart. Even if it''s Meng Aaron, the emotion in his eyes is at most / spoil / drown. Is there love?


    Si rourourou said to him, "look, you ignore me these days... Even if he ignores me, you ignore me... Sometimes I wonder if the original decision was right."


    "Didn''t I tell you? I want to see my little meat. When are you going to come to me?"


    "Then if I don''t look for you, won''t you miss me?"


    Just did it. Si rourourou was tired and wronged. She turned around and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Meng Yalun smiled softly behind her, "who said. In this aspect of patience, I have a little more endurance than you."


    Si rourouxin said that Gu Xuanxuan encouraged her, otherwise she wouldn''t have so much courage to come over


    She bowed her head and asked him softly, "I ask you something. You have to tell me honestly."


    "You say." Meng Yalun felt that the little girl was really cute. He bowed his head and kissed her. "He knows everything and says everything."


    "He... Does he like my sister?"


    In fact, Si rourourou is not very sure, but sometimes he feels that when he looks at his sister, his eyes will become softer. If he looks at himself, it will become difficult or helpless.


    In short, she can tell the two eyes clearly.


    In fact, Meng Yalun is really gentle. Even if he is helpless or embarrassed, he still performs well in front of himself, although these actions have become "polite" in Si rourourou''s eyes.


    Meng Yalun was obviously stunned by the question, and then he took Si rourourou to his arms, making the distance between the two more intimate. Si rourourou''s brain was a Weng, and he heard him say in his ear: "I don''t know if he really likes your sister, but your sister should have a place in his heart. However, you should know my choice very well."


    Si rourourou nodded, and she leaned on his shoulder. "You''re going to be busy again in a few days. Will you have a lot of work?"


    "Probably." Meng Yalun smiled rather uninteresting. "If you want to support your family, don''t you have to be busy?"


    When he said "support the family", he specially said with the tip of his nose against the tip of Si rourourou''s nose. Si rourourou blushed again and stammered, "can you think of a way to take me with you? I also want to go."


    Si rourourou is now in a very painful stage.


    On the one hand, her relationship with Meng Yalun is not particularly stable. On the other hand, her father, a trainee of AGD company, can''t let her go, but now her parents prefer to send her abroad.


    If she really went abroad, how could she develop feelings with Meng Aaron? Si rourourou doesn''t think Meng Aaron will wait for herself.


    How can such a man wait for himself?


    At the thought of this, she was very upset. Unless she solved all these things before she left home, at least let the man completely like himself?


    During this period, she discussed with her parents, and she also knew their pains.

 Chapter 421

    She can''t really come here and don''t study for men. She also knows the meaning of the word "endless learning", so the problem of going to school is very important to her.


    Letting Meng Yalun live at home is an act of his parents to test Meng Yalun. If he is really reliable, Si rourourou may leave Fengcheng to go to school abroad.


    Otherwise, Si rourourou wouldn''t be in such a hurry to discuss with Gu Xuanxuan. She really doesn''t have much time.


    I want to be with him all the time.


    But if he has to go out to work and there is less and less time for him and her, what should she do if she doesn''t have many memories when she leaves?


    If you think so, Si rourourou really envies her sister Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan has returned from studying abroad and even worked for two years. Even if Gu Xuanxuan contacts anyone now, her parents should have little opinion.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuanxuan had to choose Zhou Yujun, whose parents had the greatest opinion.


    Meng Yalun sighed, "you know I only have the ability to act after 8 p.m. and you have given me such a big problem."


    Si rourourou desperately drilled into his neck, "no matter what, you have to think about it for me."


    The key is that she and the one in the day can''t fart in three words!!! Si rourourou is really bored to death!


    Meng Yalun cried and said, "well, I know. In fact, I also want to take you out. And I wanted to abduct you to live with me. Isn''t your father insisting that I come to the door?"


    Si rourourou puffs her cheeks. She is also depressed. Most of the time is spent in the daytime. As a result, the one in the daytime is obviously more interested in her sister. Fortunately, her sister has only Zhou Yujun in her heart. Otherwise, if... Ah, if her sister really likes Meng Aaron, won''t their sisters turn against each other for a man!!!


    When Si rourourou thought of these, she felt worried about life. She felt that she should catch the man''s heart in her own palm anyway, otherwise what if her sister turned against her??!


    Meng Yalun didn''t understand what Si rourourou was thinking. In those few minutes, her eyes had turned for several times. Her face was first frightened, then excited, and finally focused on his face again, and became extremely ambitious.


    Meng Yalun could not bear it. He reached out and pinched Si rourourou''s nose. "What are you thinking?"


    Si rourourou was pinched and screamed. It was easy to throw it off. Then she covered her red nose and whispered, "I''m thinking that I''ll try my best to take you down for my sister."


    "Cough." Meng Yalun choked and said in his heart that this reason is really wonderful.


    Si rourourou nodded again. "Yes, I want you both to fall in love with me. You can''t love me."


    "Good." Meng Aaron looked at the time. It would be late at night. He could fight again before Si rourourou went back.


    He turned over and pressed Si rourourou, bowed his head and kissed her, "again?"


    Gu Xuanxuan urged her sister to go to Meng Yalun. When she returned from abroad, she was much more open-minded than others. It''s not that her behavior was so extravagant. After all, she was very lonely for Zhou Yujun.


    There are not a few men chasing Gu Xuanxuan these years, including those from your family at the banquet introduced by Tao Xinhui, and many want to associate with Gu Xuanxuan.


    But from the beginning of her love affair, Gu Xuanxuan wanted Zhou Yujun, and wanted to hold him under her head and let him love him severely.


    Or to put it bluntly, her physiological response and hormonal stimulation come from Zhou Yujun. When he is there, she will feel uncomfortable all over. If he is not there, any man will only make her cold.


    Although Gu Xuanxuan also feels that her sister and Meng Yalun are together a little early, since everything has been done, don''t let herself regret it.


    Do it once, do it twice, don''t you? Besides, Meng Yalun''s kind of high-quality fresh meat. Most people can''t sleep when they want to sleep. Si rourourou is lucky. He sleeps such a senior male god for the first time


    Where like her, she was full of brains and thoughts to win the uncle who was 13 years older than herself. The most hateful thing was that Zhou Yujun was so handsome at the age of 27 and 28 that she had no friends. Unfortunately, she missed him at that time


    Xu Zhimo has a famous saying that in your life, there should at least one time that you forget yourself for someone, asking for no result, no company, no ownership, or even love me. Just ask to meet you in my most beautiful years.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought about it. In her life, she really wanted nothing else. She really wanted to have Zhou Yujun earlier.


    Even in the future, she and Zhou Yujun will not be together.


    But at least for now, she will never regret her decision.


    That''s why she encouraged Si rourourou to do what she wanted to do. Otherwise, after this time, Si rourourou may regret that she lost the man she wanted to be close to most in her life because she didn''t take the initiative.


    Gu Xuanxuan really doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. Is it difficult for her to break up with Zhou Yujun these days, and she will become a woman no one wants? No one wants her to live alone.


    Sometimes her parents'' views run counter to her ideas or really run counter to her. The ideas of the older generation always tend to be traditional, but Gu Xuanxuan, who came back from studying abroad, is already very open.


    She cleaned up all the things in Zhou Yujun''s house again, put in her pocket and carried her luggage back to the small room next door.


    At more than 11 pm, Gu Xuanxuan''s door was knocked. She rubbed her bleary eyes, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. There were several missed calls from Zhou Yujun.


    She quickly got up and opened the door.


    Zhou Yujun was holding his cell phone and ready to continue to call. When he saw Gu Xuanxuan appear, he walked in with a calm face.


    "Why do you look like that?" Gu Xuanxuan overslept. Seeing that Zhou Yujun was unhappy, she went over and shook his arm. "Haven''t I got up already?"


    ***


    "Why did you come back to live again?" Zhou Yujun was really speechless about Gu Xuanxuan''s poor house. He looked around and cast his eyes on Gu Xuanxuan''s small bed.


    Gu Xuanxuan picked up a chocolate bar from the tea table and held it in her mouth. "What''s the matter? Young martial uncle, you want me to live with you now."


    "I don''t mean that." Zhou Yujun''s face was slightly red, "you..."


    "OK." Gu Xuanxuan scratched her cheek gently. It was Zhou Yujun chasing after herself. Suddenly she ran to his house and asked to live together. "It''s only one day. I''ll forgive you for getting rid of my pain at that time!"


    Zhou Yujun is really distressed that Gu Xuanxuan lives in a small house similar to a warehouse. He would rather find another house for her. Moreover, since he made up his mind, he is more urgent than Gu Xuanxuan.

 Chapter 422

    "Yuxuan. I''ve figured it out." Zhou Yujun held Gu Xuanxuan''s shoulder and forced her to look at herself seriously.


    He can recruit men to help him, completely subvert his life, and even give up all his living habits. All this is for the little woman in front of him.


    "Now that I''ve faced up to this relationship, I want you. It''s understandable, isn''t it?" Zhou Yujun whispered, holding Gu Xuanxuan''s hand with one hand.


    Of course, he didn''t forget that when Gu Xuanxuan was with him, he often took the initiative to dazzle him. Even now, he would feel a little unbearable about her actions, but it was so active to let him touch her, let him touch her, and let him help him achieve some extreme Gu Xuanxuan, which was the most real Gu Xuanxuan that made him miss, wasn''t it?


    Of course, now she is not like before, and even some retreat, he also understands.


    If he hadn''t done something that made her sad, she would still pay as before.


    Of course, Zhou Yujun doesn''t regret the changes. Now he is the one who takes the initiative. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he is the one who does more.


    Gu Xuanxuan was elated when Zhou Yujun said "I want you".


    ==


    Gu Xuanxuan hung his neck and smiled: "then why don''t you take your bride into the house? It''s a Wedding Candle tonight!"


    Gu Xuanxuan was carried back to his house by Zhou Yujun from this small room


    ==


    Gu Xuanxuan was still crying in bed. Zhou Yujun was really crying and laughing beside her. He reached out and wiped her face, "well, didn''t it hurt later?"


    Gu Xuanxuan grabbed his arm and bit hard, "but you don''t hurt me!! you clearly said that if I scream pain, you will stop."


    After Zhou Yujun was satisfied, he was in a better mood and coaxed Gu Xuanxuan, "but have you ever thought about it? You always have to face it."


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and nestled in his arms and said in a muffled voice, "well... You''re right to say that..."


    Didn''t she want to sleep Zhou Yujun long ago?


    This time it''s perfect.


    Gu Xuanxuan also asked curiously, "why don''t men hurt? God is so unfair."


    Zhou Yujun reacted quickly to Gu Xuanxuan''s wanton behavior. He understood Gu Xuanxuan and didn''t want to mess around again. He stretched out his hand and held her little hand, "Xuanxuan..."


    Gu Xuanxuan realized that she had made a mistake. She tried her best and fell back into Zhou Yujun''s arms, "husband..."


    "Husband... I''m hungry."


    Gu Xuanxuan changed her name. The immortal couldn''t bear it!


    ==


    Zhou Yujun is a very calm temperament, and he has considered it carefully with Gu Xuanxuan. He even knows that if they really want to be together, it will be very difficult.


    Even so, he still wants to make it clear to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan is young. She doesn''t think too long about many things. Even after such things happen with him, she just cries and says "little martial uncle doesn''t hurt me", but she won''t ask for more.


    Gu Xuanxuan bowed her head and hurried to eat noodles. She missed little martial uncle cooking for a long time. This man did a good job, but he had to make himself look like a five body lazy.


    Zhou Yujun said to her, "little martial uncle is 36 years old this year. My plan is to get married at the age of 38 and have his own children before the age of 40."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and didn''t even have time to drink the noodle soup. "Little martial uncle, when did you have this idea..."


    "Just now." Zhou Yujun dialed Gu Xuanxuan''s long hair, "I know you are still young, but martial uncle is old. These things must be put on the agenda."


    Gu Xuanxuan blinked vaguely. Isn''t she in love with Zhou Yujun? How did you get married and have children so soon?


    Moreover, when Zhou Yujun pushed left and right before and didn''t want to be with her, he just said that two people had a try. Did he think they had succeeded?


    Gu Xuanxuan began to calculate what Zhou Yujun said. He wanted her to marry him before the age of 25 and have children before the age of 27?


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled at Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle, continue."


    If it''s an ordinary woman, or Meng Huashao, Zhou Yujun also holds the idea that dragging one day is one day. After all, he doesn''t know the root, and even doesn''t call each other. Zhou Yujun doesn''t want to mention it himself.


    But Gu Xuanxuan is different. She is so poor that she lives in the quilt for fear that he will fight again.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan was not really afraid at this time. She just felt that it was the first time after all. It was better not to be so crazy. In fact, she had tasted the wonderful taste in the second time. Even Gu Xuanxuan felt that she might pester little martial uncle for more in the future.


    But today! Forget it


    Zhou Yujun sat next to her, "little martial uncle doesn''t want to lose you."


    "Well, I know." Gu Xuanxuan put her hand around his neck and smiled very playfully, "do I want to buy medicine today?"


    "Not today. I won''t succeed the first time." Zhou Yujun reached out and covered Gu Xuanxuan''s round face, gently stroked and kneaded it, "I''ll take measures in the future."


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed in her heart. Her little martial uncle was very old-fashioned, but she had no power to refute when she was responsible.


    "Then you mean I''ll come and live later." Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "turn on the same / residence mode?"


    "From now on, I won''t allow you to go out." Zhou Yujun answered Gu Xuanxuan seriously, "unless you want to go out."


    "I don''t want to!" Gu Xuanxuan whispered, "it''s all wedding flowers and candles. Of course we want to live together. But..."


    After talking for a long time, Zhou Yujun was also waiting for Gu Xuanxuan to give him an answer. When she talked about him, he guessed that she had an idea in her heart.


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I don''t know. I just don''t feel down-to-earth. Well, I don''t mean between you and me! I think we don''t need to be so fast... I still want to dance, and I think we can do it for a while."


    "Why?" Zhou Yujun stared at Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, "I''m afraid..."


    She and Zhou Yujun have only been together for a few days. If they put these serious things on the agenda, they will only be strongly opposed by their father.


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t have confidence in Zhou Yujun, but doesn''t want to go through those strong winds and waves immediately, because you don''t know whether you will survive or kill their feelings in the strong winds and waves. You don''t even know if they don''t survive, looking back, they will regret that this period of time is so short.

 Chapter 423

    Happy time is too short, isn''t it?


    Gu Xuanxuan is a hedonistic person. If she can prolong her happiness, she wants to prolong it anyway.


    At present, only a few people know about her and Zhou Yujun, but she herself is too clear. I''m afraid many people can''t believe what she said, and it will even become an extremely difficult barrier to cross.


    It''s over. It''s sunny after rain.


    Can''t cross it


    "I don''t mean we can''t cross." seeing that Zhou Yujun''s face wasn''t very good-looking, Gu Xuanxuan leaned over and kissed him, and then softly said to him: "I just feel that it''s really difficult to cross this barrier when our relationship hasn''t stabilized to the point where you and I have to. So I want to enjoy such a time again, just the two of us, without anyone''s interference. Isn''t that good?"


    Zhou Yujun admitted that he was persuaded by Gu Xuanxuan this time.


    If two people are more invincible than Jin Jian, they will have any honing. Of course, they won''t be afraid.


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun had finally compromised, Gu Xuanxuan also breathed a sigh of relief. She was really like what she said. She could enjoy more days if she could enjoy more days.


    Suddenly it was announced, but she would not adapt.


    Because she felt comfortable, Gu Xuanxuan slept more heavily than before, especially with the smell she liked most.


    The first light in the morning shone into Zhou Yujun''s house. A warm smell gradually spread in the house. Zhou Yujun felt that his wife was being kissed.


    The strength of the kiss was very light, but with a little girl''s playfulness. He stretched out his hand and surrounded the girl in front of him. His eyes were quiet, and his voice was hoarse when he woke up in the morning, "morning."


    Gu Xuanxuan found that Zhou Yujun grabbed her bag. She didn''t feel embarrassed. She smiled and surrounded Zhou Yujun''s neck and said softly, "good morning, little martial uncle."


    ==


    The two left bed for breakfast at about ten o''clock. Zhou Yujun said that after breakfast, he would first go to the international film capital and ask Gu Xuanxuan about today''s arrangements.


    "International film capital?" Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes brightened. "Do you want to see a movie?"


    ***


    "No, the investors over there have projects for me to see." Zhou Yujun touched her small head melon seeds. "Don''t go to the dance troupe until your feet are complete."


    "Well, I see." Gu Xuanxuan smiled at Zhou Yujun. "I happen to have something to do today. I''ll go home on time. Don''t worry."


    "Call me if you need me." Zhou Yujun changed his clothes and went out.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at the clothes he was wearing and suddenly asked, "then I''ll change these for you... Can you change them? Don''t worry, I won''t choose the color you don''t like."


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan asked carefully, Zhou Yujun answered in time, "yes. As long as it''s appropriate, you can arrange it."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled happily. Today, she actually has an appointment with Ke Mengqi, who is Zhou Yujun''s best friend. Now she wants her to talk about her career plan and meet several leaders of the dance troupe.


    As for her current position in the dance troupe, there is still a constant debate within the dance troupe, so Ke Mengqi needs her to go there in person.


    Gu Xuanxuan plans to buy clothes for Zhou Yujun after seeing Ke Mengqi.


    Ke Mengqi, this person is also a freak in the circle.


    But I''m not a freak. I''m afraid I can''t make friends with Zhou Yujun.


    This man is known as a man with a childlike image, and he is also the most like his distant relative Ke Qinghuai. However, he does not belong to the Ke family. Over the years, because he is too excellent, several brothers and nephews in the family don''t like him very much, and even exclude him.


    Ke Mengqi never relied on the wealth, reputation and status of the Ke family. The property she had in hand was accumulated step by step.


    Starting from scratch is a winner in life. He is absolutely right in eight words.


    Even if the Ke family doesn''t recognize Ke Mengqi, Zhou Yujun has a good relationship with him, and several dandies have a good relationship with him. Even the gossip hasn''t declined. The one who just got in touch with him recently is a new model.


    However, the model didn''t stay with Ke Mengqi for long, and half a week became yesterday''s yellow flower. The news that Ke Mengqi frequently changed his female partners often became the lace news of many entertainment magazines.


    Ke Mengqi, Chen Xinyang, the head of Jinglan Dance Troupe, and sister Jing, the troupe''s agent, made an appointment to meet Gu Xuanxuan today. At that time, the girl''s green waist dance surprised everyone. She still danced to that extent when her foot was injured, so they didn''t want to miss this talent.


    Ke Mengqi doesn''t necessarily want Gu Xuanxuan to do the lead dance. He just feels that spruce is not a woman suitable for the lead dance.


    And she''s not obedient.


    As the leader of a dance troupe, spruce is not up to standard in all the qualities required. If she is not the daughter of the old head, people still need to give some face, but after all, she is only the daughter of the old head.


    These days, investors like Ke Mengqi are the real pillars.


    Besides, behind Gu Xuanxuan, there is Zhou Yujun, a new investment background.


    When Gu Xuanxuan drove her red sports car to the square coffee shop mentioned by Ke Mengqi, these people were all sitting under umbrellas outside the cafe. Ke Mengqi was wearing a pair of gold framed glasses and looked very polite and scum.


    Of course, Gu Xuanxuan has specially dressed up for travel. She is wearing a long red dress. She is gorgeous but not vulgar. The whole person is like a flower suddenly blooming in spring, rendering the whole world bright, but she doesn''t dress up carefully. Her long hair is scattered at will, and she doesn''t have redundant accessories. She even wears a pair of ordinary flat shoes on her feet.


    But this casual and gorgeous dress is very harmonious on her. Such a dazzling scene makes many people look back in the square.


    "This girl has attractive capital." head Chen Xinyang had to sigh, and spruce is far inferior to it.


    Spruce is not beautiful, but when she stands in a group of beauties, she will suddenly drown in. Even if she takes the lead dance, she will not attract other people''s attention to herself.


    Spruce is a chicken rib. Chen Xinyang knows that she is not suitable, but she is not willing to lose it.


    First, she is the daughter of the old leader. Second, she is still her own girlfriend. The two have been dating privately for some days.


    But Gu Xuanxuan is really eye-catching. She is like the brightest diamond in the jewelry exhibition, which turns everyone else into a handful of floating earth.

 Chapter 424

    Gu Xuanxuan is really suitable for leading dance, and eight / nine of her sense of existence is practiced when leading dance in Germany, otherwise she can''t have that arrogant star flavor.


    No wonder Su Jun liked her at first and wanted her to join the entertainment industry.


    But Gu Xuanxuan has her own higher pursuit. She likes dancing. If she returns to China, she will enter the best dance troupe.


    Only Ke Mengqi has seen her many times at the scene. Even if they haven''t spoken a few times before, they still have to be very familiar at this time, which will be more helpful to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Ke Mengqi doesn''t want to control the dance troupe too much, but the Jinglan Dance Troupe began to make achievements in recent two years and won him a lot of fame in this circle. He values the dance troupe more than Zhou Yujun.


    "Yuxuan, come here." Ke Mengqi''s voice is also very nice. It''s a very kind baritone. He asked Gu Xuanxuan to sit next to him and handed her a glass of orange juice. His behavior is very natural.


    This kind of action will naturally make Chen Xinyang and sister Jing have an unconscious idea. Does Ke Mengqi really like Gu Xuanxuan and want her to be his lover / person? Otherwise, the woman who took her to the rehearsal room has disappeared recently, and Ke Mengqi will never be single for too long. There will always be someone around him.


    Gu Xuanxuan took the orange juice from Ke Mengqi and smiled at him. Then she looked at Chen Xinyang and sister Jing. "Hello, head Chen, sister Jing. I was informed that I had passed the interview of the dance troupe. I''m really sorry. My feet haven''t been well, but I''ll report to the dance troupe soon."


    Sister Jing glanced at Chen Xinyang and sighed helplessly. Just the first sentence has made spruce lose too much to Gu Xuanxuan at the starting point. Gu Xuanxuan is so good at talking


    "No hurry, no hurry. The most important thing for dancers is their own legs. You should take good care of your foot injuries first." Chen Xinyang quickly replied, and his eyes fell on Ke Mengqi.


    Sure enough, Ke Mengqi always leaned against the back of her chair and quietly observed Gu Xuanxuan. His eyes did not take any prying meaning, but pure appreciation.


    Gu Xuanxuan has a beautiful neck curve, and when she sits, her back is straight, especially energetic. Her waist is incisively and vividly displayed when she danced with the green waist that day. She is soft and thin. As for her face, it is not the most beautiful, but it is very delicious, especially a pair of eyes, flexible and language charm.


    She is a very attractive girl.


    But according to Zhou Yujun, she is also a very willful girl.


    Ke Mengqi didn''t have much contact with her, but he appreciated her professionalism in jumping down the dance despite her foot injury. This one alone has surpassed many people.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t notice Ke Mengqi''s eyes, smiled and asked, "what''s the specific requirement for calling me over this time? Or what ideas do you want to communicate?"


    "It''s mainly a question." this question is left to sister Jing. Although Chen Xinyang is the head, sister Jing, as an agent, actually undertakes the future development of the dance troupe.


    Of course, sister Jing still likes Gu Xuanxuan very much. She will respect any dancer with a future and even hope to dig into her own dance troupe, but see if her dance troupe has this bearing capacity to afford her future. "What is your positioning for your future? Is it the leader of Jinglan Dance Troupe?"


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled.


    To tell you the truth, this question is actually very tricky.


    If she says that her future orientation is not in Jinglan Dance Troupe, but looking at the world, the first thing for sister Jing and Chen Xinyang today is that they have reason to lose her pass. No one wants to train dancers for others. This is a convention.


    But Gu Xuanxuan, who has experienced great storms, can''t be overcome by such a small problem.


    Once, when she participated in the research of the German Royal Music troupe, the examiner asked a similar question, and Gu Xuanxuan only had one answer from beginning to end; "I like dancing very much. Dancing can make me forget all my troubles from the bottom of my heart. I don''t want to have any interest. If you ask me about my future orientation, I just feel that I used to be a leader in the German Royal Music troupe and have enjoyed a lot of world scenery. When I return to China, I just want to dance well and be a sincere dancer. As for yes In what form or what future, I will not have any consideration. After all, no one knows where his future is. In his own present, do well every moment, I think, I will have a good future. "


    Gu Xuanxuan''s outlook on life is like this. Do a good job in the present.


    the moment.


    Is her most sincere heart.


    Including the same feelings as Zhou Yujun, she won''t consider too many things in the future. As long as she is happy and happy at present.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words are very sincere. Even all the business people present can see the hot eyes in her eyes. When it comes to dancing, they will get hot eyes.


    Ke Mengqi suddenly broke the silence of the banquet and asked softly, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not leading the dance?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xuanxuan shrugged. "Although I applied for the lead dance at the beginning, there is only one lead dance in the dance troupe. I know that I want to apply for the lead dance just for a higher salary. I don''t care if I get the salary to lead the dance and let me dance with the masses."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words aroused the natural laughter of sister Jing and Chen Xinyang, but Ke Mengqi still insisted, "where to get what salary? Since you say you just like dancing, it doesn''t matter what position."


    "Yes, I like dancing." Gu Xuanxuan said that Ke Mengqi was embarrassed by herself, but she always said one thing and two things, "But even if I like it, I have to survive in this world. I haven''t asked my family for money for a long time. I don''t want me to go back to find a job. Instead, I need help from my family. Or the dance troupe doesn''t mind us going out to find a part-time job, so I agree..."


    ***


    However, Gu Xuanxuan''s words changed, "Oh, I hear what you mean. You want me to join Jinglan Dance Troupe, but you can only give me a group dance position, can''t you?"


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan really likes to go straight. At the beginning, the next trap made her respond that she really likes dancing, but if she has a problem with the position of group dancing, it will become the feeling that she doesn''t like dancing and snobs.

 Chapter 425

    Gu Xuanxuan hated this feeling and had a bad impression of Ke Mengqi. She put the orange juice back on the table and her voice became arrogant, "I''m not saying that I need to lead the dance in my position, but I don''t like your way of talking. You know exactly where I should be. Of course, I understand a privatized dance company and hope to hire a good dancer with a small salary, but it also depends on whether the dancer is willing to give in."


    Gu Xuanxuan deliberately used the word "surrender". She successfully saw that the faces of Chen Xinyang and sister Jing changed greatly. Of course, Ke Mengqi''s expression was still calm.


    She picked up her handbag, smiled and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I think Jinglan Dance Troupe may not be my good choice."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t even have the mood to say hello to Ke Mengqi. She got up and left. Who thought Ke Mengqi suddenly said behind her, "if you say, I''ll give you a chance to dance alone?"


    Don''t say Gu Xuanxuan is a little stunned. Chen Xinyang and sister Jing are stunned.


    Gu Xuanxuan turned and looked at the mysterious man, "what do you mean?"


    "Solo dance." Ke Mengqi held out her hand, looking leisurely, "Solo dance requires high personal quality, and it requires not only your dancing ability, but also your creative ability. I think you should know that your little martial uncle invests in this project. We will select several seedlings suitable for solo dance in the dance troupe for training, and finally create the most master dancer in China."


    Of course, sister Jing and Chen Xinyang knew about this project, but their original intention was to select personnel from the regiment. They forgot that Zhou Yujun naturally wanted his little niece to complete this project?


    Ke Mengqi said, "why? Don''t you have the confidence to complete this challenge?"


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t get angry but smiled. She sat back and said, "is it for this sentence to go around for so long?"


    "That''s not true." Ke Mengqi held the coffee gracefully. "I need to evaluate it. I don''t want anyone to interfere with it."


    Evaluate whether Gu Xuanxuan has the responsibility and ability to become a solo dancer.


    Evaluate whether he has the temperament of solo dance and attractive charm.


    These Gu Xuanxuan are all good. If they have excellent creative ability, they will definitely be a new star, oh no, or a star.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Chen Xinyang and sister Jing left first. Both of them had great insight and didn''t ask Gu Xuanxuan what to do. It was obvious that Ke Mengqi should have an arrangement.


    Gu Xuanxuan said she was going back after the two men left.


    Ke Mengqi asked her where she wanted to go and he gave her a ride.


    Gu Xuanxuan slightly raised her eyebrows. "Then how dare you bother uncle Ke? I didn''t drive a car myself."


    At this moment, it began to get close, but the words "Uncle Ke" made Ke Mengqi''s eyebrows move, "am I so old?"


    "Aren''t you friends with my little martial uncle ~" Gu Xuanxuan smiled brightly. "Aren''t you about the same age? If the generation is the same, I won''t call you uncle, can I call you brother?"


    Ke Mengqi just smiled at Gu Xuanxuan''s words, and then he got up, "whatever you want. Do you need your uncle''s help?"


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly remembered that Ke Mengqi and Zhou Yujun were close friends. Although this person always spoke in a clear and light tone, he was used to Zhou Yujun''s cold and gorgeous ice cream. Gu Xuanxuan was basically immune to this kind of man.


    She naturally asked, "I''m going to buy clothes for little martial uncle. Do you want to help as a consultant?"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to ask others to help you with such things?" Ke Mengqi casually gave this sentence to Gu Xuanxuan.


    "No." Gu Xuanxuan just spoke in front of outsiders in a cold tone like a queen. When others left, her tone naturally relaxed. In this state, she was really like a little girl, or she was very used to dealing with Zhou Yujun in this way.


    Although Zhou Yujun is not here, Ke Mengqi can get a lot of unknown sides of Zhou Yujun, so Gu Xuanxuan called it a intimacy, "who are you, aren''t you my little martial uncle''s good friend?"


    "Where are you going?" Ke Mengqi stopped talking to Gu Xuanxuan and asked her to lead the way.


    "I drive?" Gu Xuanxuan asked curiously.


    "Well, I''ll let the driver follow and you drive."


    When Ke Mengqi and Gu Xuanxuan got on her red sports car, Ke Mengqi''s driver slightly broke his glasses. He remembered that Ke Mengqi had the habit of never taking a woman''s car, but soon he was relieved that if it was a particularly difficult woman, even taking her car should be nothing to Ke Mengqi


    After Ke Mengqi got on the bus, she looked at the decoration in the car: "this car was chosen by Yu Jun for you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan started the car, nodded and replied, "of course, the 20th birthday gift from little martial uncle has been driving for more than three years. I like it very much."


    Ke Mengqi didn''t answer her immediately, but looked around and finally looked at her face. "Generally speaking, the decoration in a car can also reflect a person''s taste."


    "Hmm?" Gu Xuanxuan asked curiously, "how about my taste."


    "Not so much." Ke Mengqi''s words were a little narrow-minded and stunned Gu Xuanxuan.


    However, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, she playfully cocked up. "Congratulations, you''re right. You see, the car is pretty tidy."


    Fortunately, Ke Mengqi didn''t compliment her, otherwise she would die speechless. Gu Xuanxuan''s own room should not be too messy. If it weren''t for Yang''s mother to help clean up, she would like to spread all her things in front of her, otherwise she would not find it tomorrow.


    When Gu Xuanxuan was driving, she suddenly remembered something and looked at Ke Mengqi''s dress.


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together. The reason why Ke Mengqi has such a good relationship with Zhou Yujun is that they must have very similar tastes, such as tastes and hobbies.


    "Uncle Ke, do you like Feng Shui?" Gu Xuanxuan asked casually.


    Ke Mengqi really wanted to stay away from the word "Uncle". You should know that his girlfriend who just broke up was only 26 years old. As a result, Gu Xuanxuan shouted not too smoothly, which made him frown. "I understand a little, but I''m not very proficient. Your little martial uncle is good at this."


    "Hey? How do you know each other? What''s the story?" Gu Xuanxuan looked very curious. "Can you tell me about it?"


    "Why don''t you ask your little martial uncle?" Ke Mengqi felt that telling stories was really a smelly and long foot binding, so she decided to throw the problem back to Gu Xuanxuan.

 Chapter 426

    Gu Xuanxuan was pushed back and didn''t get angry. She smiled and said "OK". Anyway, she and Zhou Yujun spent a lot of time together in the evening. It''s good to have a topic to talk about.


    "Uncle Ke, where do you usually buy clothes?" Gu Xuanxuan finally asked Ke Mengqi seriously. Since Zhou Yujun doesn''t like the clothes in the mall, he and Ke Mengqi must have their own way to buy them.


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want Zhou Yujun to tell her in person. This will make her feel like she is a special help, but it''s impossible to ask Ruan Hailan. It''s too cheap.


    Ruan Hailan did mention it to her at that time, but Gu Xuanxuan was uncomfortable with something in her heart, so she almost forgot it.


    She now regretted not keeping a good heart.


    Now ask an unfamiliar uncle. It''s really broken eggs.


    Luckily she didn''t have eggs.


    "Uncle Ke?" Gu Xuanxuan saw that Ke Mengqi didn''t answer. She repeated it strangely. She felt OK about Ke Mengqi. Although this person was a little deep in mind, it didn''t matter how deep others hid.


    Ke Mengqi recovered and replied, "my clothes are..."


    "Oh. You also have female special help to buy clothes for you?" Gu Xuanxuan understood very well, and then said decadent, "you men, you have a beautiful special help around you. You can leave all your private affairs to others. You might as well marry home."


    Ke Mengqi suddenly smiled happily. Then he solemnly replied to Gu Xuanxuan, "you are wrong. I mean, my clothes are very casual, there is no so-called exclusive brand, and I always give them to my female partner."


    Of course, Gu Xuanxuan has also heard Ke Mengqi''s gossip and knows that this is a playboy, so she has always wondered why Ke Mengqi and Zhou Yujun are alike.


    But when he said so, she was embarrassed to ask others for help, "that''s OK."


    "But if you want to know Zhou Yujun''s preferences or his favorite brand style, I can help." Ke Mengqi''s fishing line suddenly threw out a little far. Gu Xuanxuan moaned and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Ke Mengqi cheerfully. "You are really good friends. Then I really want to ask Uncle Ke for you."


    In order to get more of Zhou Yujun''s preferences in the future, Gu Xuanxuan decides to have a good relationship with Ke Mengqi.


    But her voice was a little more sweet and tired than just now, which made Ke Mengqi have to sigh. It seems that Gu Xuanxuan, who pretended to be cold and noble in front of people, is still a girl''s heart in private. She can really act coquettish.


    "It''s OK to help you. What''s the advantage?"


    "I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." Gu Xuanxuan replied casually, "you choose a place, but it''s better not to be too expensive. I haven''t been able to be a solo dancer yet."


    Ke Mengqi smiled.


    When Zhou Yujun got off work, a new special assistant had been recruited. He was a little boy. He kept a small flat to do things quickly. He used to be a special assistant in a multinational group. Later, he felt that the pressure of the multinational group was too great, so he wanted to find a similar job.


    ***


    As a result, Zhou Yujun suddenly found that it was not bad for boys to be special help for themselves. Although he didn''t need to deal with private affairs, he was much easier to use than Ruan Hailan for many big things.


    For example, now, he asked the special assistant to help check whether there were any restaurants suitable for couples, young girls and a little romantic in the newly opened restaurant recently.


    Of course, Zhou Yujun knows Gu Xuanxuan''s temperament. He is following her temperament now.


    "Romantic couple?"


    The new special assistant''s name is Yu Chen. As soon as he heard Zhou Yujun''s explanation, he knew he was going out with his girlfriend. He just heard that Zhou Yujun had broken up with his betrothed before.


    However, Yu Chen is particularly aware of the key point of being a special helper, that is, don''t interfere too much with the boss''s words. Just do what he tells you.


    Yu chenxuan chose a Japanese restaurant, which is newly opened with special small boxes, and the service is said to be very good.


    Later, Yu Chen sent a newly discovered hotel to Zhou Yujun from the contact person on the company''s intranet. He was a little cautious in his speech: President Zhou, this hotel is also a good and interesting hotel. There can be various plays... Such as sailor''s clothes, nurses, prisons and so on


    Zhou Yujun didn''t reply to him. Instead, he got up for a long time, walked to his desk, gently buttoned the table, gave a cough and said, "young man, don''t have too rich imagination. This kind of thing really doesn''t suit me."


    "... HMM." Yu Chen was a little embarrassed, but his former boss liked them very much. He thought President Zhou was the same.


    Zhou Yujun still had the shocking picture he had just seen in his mind. Originally, when he went to open / room with Gu Xuanxuan last time, he had had a lot of strange experiences. Unexpectedly, the world of young people is really... The world is so big.


    After asking Yu Chen to help fix a place in the restaurant, Zhou Yujun asked him to drive him to pick up Gu Xuanxuan.


    After getting on the bus, Zhou Yujun called Gu Xuanxuan and asked her where she was.


    Gu Xuanxuan said she was eating out and asked Zhou Yujun if she wanted to come with her.


    When Zhou Yujun heard that Gu Xuanxuan was having dinner with Ke Mengqi, he was a little surprised and even sank his face subconsciously.


    Yu Chen was a little surprised through the rear-view mirror, but he was clever to keep silent.


    "Well, I''ll go now." Zhou Yujun was not particularly upset. After all, Ke Mengqi had a good relationship with him. Gu Xuanxuan also said he wanted to see someone before she came out.


    But Zhou Yujun didn''t know she came to see Ke Mengqi.


    Ke Mengqi has a good relationship with him, but one thing is that he has a strange personality and temper.


    He didn''t think Ke Mengqi was his rival in love, but he thought it was a very dangerous existence, especially if Gu Xuanxuan and Ke Mengqi were put together alone.


    Because Ke Mengqi just broke up with the woman before, to some extent, he is afraid to start hunting beautiful women he can see.


    Gu Xuanxuan is of course a beautiful woman, even a very personality beauty.


    Zhou Yujun must admit this.


    When his Gu Xuanxuan was standing outside, her self-confidence and publicity were first seen by many people.


    But soon, she will fall back in her character.


    Because Gu Xuanxuan often has a very sharp side in her character. Fortunately, she and Zhou Yujun have known each other for 18 years, and many things will not change because of her character.

 Chapter 427

    What''s more, in front of the man she likes, even if she is sharp, she will become soft around her fingers.


    Zhou Yujun appeared at the restaurant where Gu Xuanxuan invited Ke Mengqi. The place was in the tavern on Sanli street. This tavern was where Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi used to like to come. The dishes tasted good, the design style was very special, and their wine was very delicious.


    Of course, the name is also very distinctive, such as ten years of Acacia, such as red beans born in the south, such as under the bodhi tree, such as the end of the world at this time.


    Gu Xuanxuan came here for the first time and felt very fresh. When Zhou Yujun appeared, she complained, "little martial uncle, you and uncle Ke have such a fun place. You didn''t bring me before."


    Zhou Yujun replied faintly, "this house is mainly not eating vegetables, but drinking, so I won''t bring you here."


    He sat next to Gu Xuanxuan and looked carefully at the small wine cup in front of Gu Xuanxuan''s table, which was pasted with the sign of "plum yellow rain", so he was a little relieved, at least a little relieved of Ke Mengqi.


    Plum yellow rain is green plum wine. The degree of green plum wine is low, and the taste is pure fruit wine. The taste is relatively sweet and suitable for girls.


    Gu Xuanxuan ordered the green plum wine in front of her with the tip of her nose, "but it''s good to drink. You''re still bad. You didn''t bring me before."


    While talking, she put her hand around Zhou Yujun''s arm and asked, "haven''t you eaten, little martial uncle?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Yujun gently stretched out his hand to wipe away a little red stamen on the bank for her. It was the petals matched in the dish. "Mengqi, how long have you been eating?"


    Ke Mengqi has always liked to observe.


    The last time he discussed Gu Xuanxuan with Zhou Yujun, he was still in a bar. Zhou Yujun was very confused and troubled at that time, and Ke Mengqi answered the emotional problem for the feng shui master, that is, he liked Gu Xuanxuan.


    With his years of experience, he clearly saw that Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan had passed the barrier of confusion.


    He also smiled with a faint smile, "before long, you came to pick up Xuanxuan?"


    "HMM." Zhou Yujun took the chopsticks handed to him by Gu Xuanxuan, pressed her to pour her wine, and said casually, "martial uncle drove here. You can''t drink. I have to take you back later."


    "Oh, OK. But I have my own car... Oh, no, I''m drinking..." Gu Xuanxuan suddenly remembered the key problem and had a headache. It seems that she can only park her car in this parking lot and pick it up tomorrow.


    "What? You two...? you don''t feel right." Ke Mengqi glanced at them, raised a knowing smile, took a sip of the wine in front of her and said.


    Gu Xuanxuan leaned on Zhou Yujun''s arm and looked up at him with great trust.


    "I didn''t tell Uncle Ke," she whispered, "I''m afraid you don''t want to tell others."


    Zhou Yujun answered her in a low voice, "I didn''t want to tell others. I thought you didn''t want to tell others."


    Today, he has explained to her that he can disclose their affairs and even face it with Gu Xuanxuan''s parents.


    But Gu Xuanxuan herself had a problem with this matter. She thought they could get together again. Don''t worry.


    Gu Xuanxuan vomited her tongue / head, put her hand around his arm and said shyly, "who said that? I wish the whole world knew you were my man now."


    Ke Mengqi''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He found that Gu Xuanxuan was really beautiful.


    Zhou Yujun knew that Gu Xuanxuan was just talking nonsense, but her mood was much better in her straightforward explanation. He reached out and pulled her bangs, "are you full?"


    "I''m not hungry." Zhou Yujun looked back at Ke Mengqi. "Your uncle Ke doesn''t eat much at ordinary times. He should be full now."


    "Your words are too arbitrary." Ke Mengqi slightly raised her eyebrows. "Even if I didn''t eat much, I didn''t eat much just now."


    Gu Xuanxuan looks at Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi at the opposite table. They are curious and strange. Aren''t they close friends? Why, suddenly it seems to pinch up.


    Zhou Yujun''s face was slightly heavy. "Then what are you doing sitting here without eating?"


    Ke Mengqi smiled happily. "Look at our little niece eating. The little niece is really as naive and romantic as Yu Jun said. She is a very lovely girl."


    Even if Gu Xuanxuan was dull, she felt something wrong.


    She gently pulled Zhou Yujun''s hand, "little martial uncle, why don''t we go back."


    She smiled at Ke Mengqi, "thank you, uncle Ke. I''m very happy today."


    "No thanks. There will be more opportunities to communicate in the future." Ke Mengqi didn''t force it. Anyway, he was very happy tonight. It''s even more rare to see Zhou Yujun eat like this.


    Don''t say, he and Zhou Yujun have known each other for so long. He rarely sees his cold face.


    Gu Xuanxuan followed Zhou Yujun out. The evening breeze was cool. Drinking a little wine did not have any impact. The taste of plum wine was really suitable for girls. She jumped gently behind Zhou Yujun, and then came forward to hold his hand, "little martial uncle, wait a minute."


    "How?" Zhou Yujun returned to his mind, and his originally cold face eased.


    Gu Xuanxuan took him to the side, went to the back of his car, opened the trunk of the car, and there were several large bags of clothes in it.


    "I bought it for you." Gu Xuanxuan said softly, "I want you to belong to me from the inside to the outside. OK? Don''t use the clothes bought by other women for you."


    When Zhou Yujun was about to say good, Gu Xuanxuan took his clothes out and said, "fortunately, uncle Ke''s staff is here. Why don''t I invite him to dinner tonight."


    Zhou Yujun shut his mouth and bent over to take the bag in Gu Xuanxuan''s hand, "I''ll come."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun strangely. She clearly felt that he was not very happy, but she thought about it, that is, eating with Ke Mengqi?


    After returning home, Gu Xuanxuan piled all her bags on the sofa, turned around and followed Zhou Yujun into the study.


    His study is very large, which is a very antique decoration style.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t like to enter the study before. She felt that she was old after she came in, but she didn''t care. It was obvious that Zhou Yujun was unhappy and she had to find a way to coax her.


    "Isn''t Ke Mengqi your good friend?" Gu Xuanxuan jokingly hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck from behind. "There''s a saying that a friend''s wife can''t be deceived. If people have other thoughts, your friend is too stupid, my uncle Zhou."


    Zhou Yujun patted Gu Xuanxuan on the back of her hand. She took advantage of the situation and sat in his arms again, with curved eyebrows and eyes and a full smile. "But I''m very happy. I''m glad my little martial uncle knows that he''s jealous."

 Chapter 428

    Zhou Yujun glanced at Gu Xuanxuan. He smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to pull her nose. "In the future, he will have less contact with Ke Mengqi. This is not a person that a friend''s wife can''t deceive."


    Gu Xuanxuan was surprised, "then you still make friends with him."


    "He is a strange man walking in the world, and many acts don''t play cards according to common sense." Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan explained, "in the past, he was a person who felt grumpy and would have very outstanding achievements in some special fields. It''s difficult to make friends with such people, but it''s really interesting to become friends."


    This is also why Zhou Yujun encountered emotional problems before and finally communicated with Ke Mengqi.


    Ke Mengqi is also a person who has experienced thousands of sails. Such a person is always very experienced.


    But today he clearly saw four words of interest in Ke Mengqi''s eyes, which made Zhou Yujun ring an alarm in his heart.


    Gu Xuanxuan kissed Zhou Yujun on the cheek. "My good martial uncle, don''t you believe your good friend, don''t you believe me? As long as you treat me well, I will never climb the wall."


    While talking, Gu Xuanxuan began to tease Zhou Yujun.


    The paper on Zhou Yujun''s desk was scattered on the ground, and Gu Xuanxuan was placed on the table.


    Gu Xuanxuan was already being kissed. The paper and cold table behind her made her reflect more violently. She bit her face and blushed; "Little martial uncle... I want to..."


    Although she had been crying, it was not pain. Gu Xuanxuan knew herself very well.


    It was Zhou Yujun''s fault that she wanted to cry because of her face. She didn''t love her.


    Zhou Yujun kissed her a few times today, and she felt soft all over.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t like it?" Zhou Yujun certainly remembered that Gu Xuanxuan cried miserably a few days ago.


    Gu Xuanxuan refused to say it was false, which was against her heart. She whispered, "for my favorite little martial uncle, that little pain is nothing. If you don''t like it, you will like it."


    The words were against her heart, but her expression was eager, which made her performance extremely lovely


    Finally, soak in the bath / room to relieve the tense nerves.


    Gu Xuanxuan held Zhou Yujun''s waist and asked strangely, "little martial uncle, when did you and Ke Mengqi know each other?"


    Zhou Yujun was combing her long hair, and then he bowed his head and asked, "are you so interested in him?"


    "Of course not." Gu Xuanxuan denied, "I''m interested in you, okay? I''m interested in many things around you. For example, you and he are good friends, and your circle of friends is very few. Can''t I understand it?"


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes were clear and peaceful. This time he became more interesting than before. "Then you take the initiative to exchange this news?"


    Gu Xuanxuan pursed, "I don''t want it. I''m tired."


    "When you feel comfortable, you start to take Joe." Zhou Yujun likes to take care of Xuanxuan. When he is so capricious, he reaches out and pulls her into his arms.


    "Ke Mengqi..."


    "Wocao, little martial uncle, do you want to tell me like this?" Gu Xuanxuan said that she couldn''t hear anything at all.


    Zhou Yujun was stunned and his face sank. "Did you just say dirty words?"


    "Lying in the gutter is not a dirty word!" Gu Xuanxuan quipped. "I just expressed my shock, similar to OhMyGod in English!"


    Zhou Yujun smiled, "do you still want to hear the process of knowing Ke Mengqi and me?"


    Gu Xuanxuan shook her head desperately. "I don''t want to listen. The price is too high. I''ll raise Diao you in the future. I won''t do this unequal exchange anymore."


    "Why?" Zhou Yujun wanted to know what was going on in Gu Xuanxuan''s small head.


    "I''m glad you''re willing to do this. It''s boring to impose such conditions." Gu Xuanxuan pouted, "HMM... I like... You see, that''s it... Ah!"


    After a round, Gu Xuanxuan hung between Zhou Yujun''s arms with no strength. He helped her clean her body. Zhou Yujun pulled her hair. "Take the medicine once this year. Little martial uncle will pay attention to it tomorrow."


    "HMM... OK." Gu Xuanxuan was vaguely picked up by him and lay on Chuang. She rolled into Zhou Yujun''s arms for the first time.


    "Little martial uncle..."


    "Huh?"


    "Will we always be like this?"


    Zhou Yujun was stunned, put down the book in his hand and said softly, "I''m trying."


    I try to make you smile brightly in this world without any trouble and sadness.


    Gu Xuanxuan wanted to sleep, but Zhou Yujun still talked to her about Ke Mengqi.


    Ke Mengqi is a distant relative of Ke Qinghuai. Ke Qinghuai has a good relationship with her father Si Zhenxuan, so his acquaintance with Ke Mengqi is actually at the company''s banquet.


    At that time, Gu Xuanxuan was young and didn''t care about many things. Naturally, she didn''t know this relationship.


    However, Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi came closer later because Ke Mengqi took the initiative to make friends. However, Zhou Yujun''s character doesn''t like communication, and there are really no so-called three or five friends like others. Ke Mengqi was very good at what he liked. At that time, Zhou Yujun had more time, He once invited Zhou Yujun to meet a well-known feng shui master in the world. He was also a direct descendant of Yang school, which attracted Zhou Yujun very much.


    Later, one came and two went, and the relationship between the two was very good.


    Moreover, Ke Mengqi didn''t have much interest in making friends with him, which Zhou Yujun appreciated.


    This man sometimes has a strange mind and is very popular with Zhou Yujun. He has become a good friend over the years.


    But maybe he thinks too much. Ke Mengqi shouldn''t be interested in Gu Xuanxuan.


    Yesterday, his attitude towards Ke Mengqi seemed to go beyond.


    Of course, Zhou Yujun is not very busy every day, but he has been busy recently.


    Ruan Hailan''s temporary transfer from his post made his things pile up at once. It''s not that Yu Chen''s little special help did not do well. This boy has a smart mind and does things very quickly. He is just unskilled in business for the time being.


    When Gu Xuanxuan woke up, she began to help Zhou Yujun clean up. In fact, if she could not do it herself, she would never move. Her own small room was chaotic to a certain extent.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt that she was absolutely fresh at the moment. She was in love.


    She thoroughly packed Zhou Yujun''s clothes and threw them into the corner. Then she divided the new clothes she bought into categories. The inner clothes were hand washed. All the inner clothes were thrown into the washing machine. The outer coat called the dry cleaner to collect them for dry cleaning.


    After disposing of these clothes bought by Ruan Hailan, Gu Xuanxuan felt that her whole life was refreshing!

 Chapter 429

    She turned and was about to continue cleaning when suddenly she heard her cell phone ring.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought it was Zhou Yujun and ran over excitedly,


    She found that it was her mother Gu Antong. Gu Antong asked her where she lives now on the phone. She wanted to come and see her.


    Gu Xuanxuan panicked at this.


    Shit, I can''t tell her living here!!!


    Not even the next room!!!!


    If my mother knew that she was next to Zhou Yujun, my mother would think more!


    Gu Xuanxuan was embarrassed. She stammered and said to Gu Antong, "Mom, I''m outside now. There''s an interview with the dance troupe. I''ll give you the address when I get back in the evening. You can come again."


    Gu Antong said "OK" and asked her not to worry about the interview until her feet were good.


    Gu Antong said Balabala there. Gu Xuanxuan was full of black lines. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t know what Gu Antong was nagging with her. She hung up the phone and suddenly put her hand in her mouth. It''s impossible for her to find a house in an afternoon! Nima, she should have thought that her parents would check the post.


    Gu Xuanxuan quickly took a taxi and rushed directly to Zhou Yujun''s company. In Chen''s surprised eyes, she pushed open the door of his office and shouted to Zhou Yujun at his desk, "little martial uncle, help me find a way!"


    Zhou Yujun raised his eyebrows slightly, his voice was calm, "pregnant?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face turned red. She stammered and scolded, "you''re pregnant! My mother wants to check where I live! If she knows we live together, she''ll be so angry!"


    Zhou Yujun didn''t worry at all. He put down his pen and said in a low voice, "just come and say you live in my guest room."


    Gu Xuanxuan frowned, "you''re talking nonsense again. Why didn''t I talk to them before when I stayed in your guest room? And do you think they believe we have nothing?"


    Gu Xuanxuan really didn''t want to expose the two people''s affairs now. She went around the back of the table, held Zhou Yujun''s arm and said in a sad voice: "little martial uncle ~ ~ please think about something for me. Don''t you have several houses in Fengcheng? Just lend me a small place to live in for a few days."


    Zhou Yujun sighed, "when will she come?"


    "I told her there was still half a day to prepare in the evening." Gu Xuanxuan pointed to the bottom of the building. "I also dragged my luggage out by the way. I can go directly to a new place later."


    Hearing that there was still half a day, Zhou Yujun was not in a hurry. He put his hand around Gu Xuanxuan''s waist, "but martial uncle doesn''t want you to move out."


    This is the person in love, suddenly separated, where to stand, not to mention the two people have not experienced the feeling of grinding together for a long time.


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly felt reluctant when he said this. She said calmly, "I don''t want to leave... But... I''ll temporarily transfer to the base area anyway. Besides, I''m going home at the weekend. I''m not together all the time."


    Zhou Yujun patted her hand and asked her to get up. Don''t be so bored in the company. Gu Xuanxuan stood up obediently and asked him today, so let''s make him dignified.


    Zhou Yujun called Yu Chen to come in.


    Yu Chen took his portable notebook into the office. When he saw Gu Xuanxuan, he was a little embarrassed. A moment later, he whispered "Hello, madam", and then turned to see Zhou Yujun.


    Gu Xuanxuan was amused by these three words. She stepped forward and patted Yu Chen on the shoulder. She smiled and said that this boy really has insight and price. He speaks so likable that she will have a way to make money in the future.


    Zhou Yujun smiled and asked Yu Chen if there were any smaller houses suitable for rent.


    Gu Xuanxuan immediately stared at him, "what do you mean? Do you want to rent it to me?"


    "The house property is OK for you. Don''t interrupt first." Zhou Yujun reluctantly pulled Gu Xuanxuan to his side and held down her impetuous mood first, so that she wouldn''t be upset when she heard anything.


    Yu Chen felt like laughing at the picture, but he still held back and whispered to Zhou Yujun, "there''s a suitable one in the east of the city. I''ve sorted it out before, but now sister Ruan hasn''t sent the keys and detailed materials of the house."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned when she heard the name of sister Ruan. Her face soon turned black. She pushed Zhou Yujun fiercely. "Do you have water in your head? Or do you really love this woman? Even all your houses are managed by others? Why don''t you let others manage you?!"


    Zhou Yujun''s head is also big.


    Otherwise, I trusted Ruan Hailan too much at the beginning, and some things were too much to be the shopkeeper, which became the fuse of my feelings.


    Gu Xuanxuan is really mad.


    He shook his hand and wanted to leave. He was directly caught by Zhou Yujun and held back to his arms. "Don''t think much, but some houses are always empty, so let her let the intermediary company sublet them. These houses are still in my hand, not as serious as you think."


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at Yu Chen, "I just said you have an eye price. Why are you still here?"


    Yu Chendu was blinded by the scene in front of him. As soon as he heard Gu Xuanxuan say so, he quickly turned and left.


    Zhou Yujun continued to explain to Gu Xuanxuan, "and I told Ruan Hailan to transfer these to Yu Chen, so this is not a special case for anyone. Later, Yu Chen will take care of them."


    Gu Xuanxuan was still very angry. She thought Ruan Hailan had gone away. Unexpectedly, the white lotus was going to delay these things. If she hadn''t asked, she didn''t know that even the key was still in the white lotus''s hand.


    Gu Xuanxuan angrily stretched out her hand to hit Zhou Yujun. He was so slapped by her. She slapped him in the mouth, her heart pumping, and tears began to seep from her eyes, "I shouldn''t have promised you so soon. I regret..."


    "Xuanxuan." when Zhou Yujun saw that her hand was about to be taken away from his heart, he grabbed it and put it back to his heart, "she has disappeared and doesn''t appear anymore."


    "Go with me?" Gu Xuanxuan sneered. "She''s like your housekeeper. As long as it involves some private / secret things, she will soon charge protection fees. If I want to get these rights, I have to get her consent."


    After Gu Xuanxuan said this, she got up and took her bag to go. Zhou Yujun clasped her wrist and said, "have you forgotten about elder martial sister?"


    "Bah, I''ll go home and live."


    "Yuxuan, feelings need to run in. It''s impossible to go home when something happens. This attitude is wrong." Zhou Yujun was patient and reasoned with Gu Xuanxuan, "this matter is really my fault. I didn''t handle it well. But there''s really nothing between me and Ruan Hailan. It''s impossible to have it in the future. You always have to give me some time to solve it."

 Chapter 430

    After all, Ruan Hailan''s handover may not be completed at the moment and a half. Yu Chen''s things are also very messy, and it is impossible to take them all back in the short term.


    Zhou Yujun understands Gu Xuanxuan''s mood, so he is willing to adjust these rhythms for her. He even knows what she cares about. He really should do it well.


    I just didn''t expect that in just a few days, there was a dispute because of Ruan Hailan.


    Yu Chen told Ruan Hailan on the phone to bring all the rest to her, and his wife became angry.


    Ruan Hailan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Xuanxuan was still competing with her. She had not appeared in front of Zhou Yujun for so long.


    Ruan Hailan asked Yu Chen what made Miss Gu angry. Yu Chen said it was the house, President Zhou''s house. He also mentioned the matter a little.


    Ruan Hailan hung up the phone, sat awkwardly at the table for a moment, went out to drive and took a paper bag.


    When Ruan Hailan arrived at the company, it was about four o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Xuanxuan lowered her head and was playing with her fingernails. When she saw her, she raised her eyelids lazily and raised a satirical smile, as if she was satirizing her mind.


    It''s all like this. I''m still poor.


    Gu Xuanxuan really didn''t want to quarrel with Ruan Hailan. The person she wanted to quarrel with was Zhou Yujun, and she didn''t want to quarrel about this woman, so she got up and ordered Yu Chen with her chin.


    "You can help me to deliver the things later."


    Yu Chen hurriedly agreed.


    Zhou Yujun asks Ruan Hailan where the key to the house in the east of the city is and asks her to bring it to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Ruan Hailan didn''t say anything more. She quickly found out the key and handed it to Gu Xuanxuan. She also whispered, "this place... I''ve lived for some time before, so I may have to ask Miss Gu to clean it."


    It''s disgusting again.


    Gu Xuanxuan took the key and left silently. Before leaving, she still grabbed Yu Chen with her.


    There are only Zhou Yujun and Ruan Hailan left in the office.


    Until Gu Xuanxuan left, Zhou Yujun''s face suddenly sank. For the first time, he spoke to Ruan Hailan in a very heavy and sharp language, "there are some things you really have passed."


    Ruan Hailan didn''t expect Zhou Yujun to reprimand himself so severely. In an instant, his tears were confiscated and he fainted directly to the bottom of his eyes, "President Zhou..."


    "Since you call me President Zhou, you should know that there is no affair between you and me." Zhou Yujun has dignified eyebrows and eyes, without any smile and warm words. He knows very well that he can''t be soft hearted this time.


    Ruan Hailan dropped her head and wiped her tears. "President Zhou... Don''t say it. I beg you to stop."


    "I should treat you well. I even turn a blind eye to your private affairs, but this is not the reason for you to reach out too much and even interfere with my personal feelings." Zhou Yujun got up and paced to the window step by step. The clouds outside the sky gradually broke a ray of light and sprinkled the sunlight into all corners of the world. The whole park was full of green.


    "Since you were with my third brother, I can''t choose you again." Zhou Yujun suddenly turned around and stared directly at Ruan Hailan''s weak face. "Even if the person with me is not Meng Huashao, Gu Xuanxuan, it won''t be you."


    Ruan Hailan''s body could not help shivering / shaking. She suddenly cried and asked, "but you used to like me, didn''t you? Why did you ask me if I wanted to be with him? Do you know that when I heard you ask, my heart was broken."


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun didn''t speak, Ruan Hailan continued, "I said I agree, but I really want to know your reaction. As long as you say no, I''m sure I won''t..."


    But what Ruan Hailan didn''t expect was that Zhou Yujun acquiesced in the matter between her and his third brother.


    At that time, Ruan Hailan thought, just break the jar and fall, just stay with Zhou Yan.


    For so many years, she stayed with Zhou Yujun and didn''t go anywhere. She thought Zhou Yujun understood her feelings and was willing to respond.


    ***


    Unexpectedly, year after year, she was just a little assistant after all.


    Even after Gu Xuanxuan lost his temper again and again, Zhou Yujun drew a clear line with her again and again.


    She did nothing!!


    Zhou Yujun does not intend to analyze his heart with Ruan Hailan, or analyze such things in his heart. In the end, he can only talk to the woman he likes, saying too much and making too many mistakes.


    He shook his head. "Stop talking. The past is over. We haven''t started, so it''s impossible to talk about the process."


    Ruan Hailan staggered back for two steps. She did have some unbearable thoughts. She thought she knew Zhou Yujun enough. As long as he wasn''t with Gu Xuanxuan, he would belong to the state that anyone could.


    Ruan Hailan felt that she had a chance after all.


    But this time it was smashed by Zhou yujunsheng.


    Yu Chen sends Gu Xuanxuan to the one room in the east of the city. Before going upstairs, he asks Gu Xuanxuan if he needs help cleaning.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt good about Yu Chen. She shook her head and said no. she still had a lot of time to clean, so there was no need to keep him busy.


    However, before she left in the morning, she still remembered something and called him back. She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. "You did a good job. You know that you told me that the house keys have not been handed over. It''s really a smart man. Then you should hand over Ruan Hailan''s things quickly, okay?"


    Yu Chen hurriedly agreed.


    Ruan Hailan still hasn''t handed over some things. He reported to Gu Xuanxuan privately in the morning. Since Zhou Yujun went to Gu Xuanxuan in the evening, he knows who is the person on the tip of President Zhou''s heart.


    It happened that Gu Antong was going to visit Gu Xuanxuan. She thought of such a plan to kill two birds with one stone. First, she would completely drive away Ruan Hailan, a white lotus flower, and second, she would let Zhou Yujun know Ruan Hailan''s true face.


    She felt that sometimes women are really fighters, especially when they are forced to use their brains to play palace fights.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan is very annoyed with this kind of petty quarrel, but there is no way. She must face it, otherwise, how can it be done once and for all?


    Gu Xuanxuan took out the key to open / the door, pushed the luggage, and then sighed deeply.


    The house doesn''t know what Zhou Yujun is going to do. The one bedroom decoration is actually good. It''s a very exquisite decoration style. No one should live in it for a long time, so many places have fallen into ashes.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought that her mother would come to check at night. She was devastated.


    God knows she hates cleaning the house most.


    But in order to avoid her mother, she decided to take this place as her second home for the time being, at least when dealing with the inspection. It must be effective.


    Thinking of this, she rolled up her sleeves and began to work.

 Chapter 431

    She didn''t have much luggage. She picked up his Chuang sheet directly from Zhou Yujun''s bed. It was a little big in the single bed, but it wasn''t very ugly.


    Then she began to clean up the wardrobe and wipe the table. It was fun.


    In the middle, Zhou Yujun called her and she didn''t answer.


    In the wardrobe, she also found several men''s clothes scattered in some corners, and the style and color were worn by Zhou Yujun before.


    Gu Xuanxuan laughed angrily. Is Ruan Hailan in a hurry to go to hospital and start making this low-end misunderstanding?


    Why does this woman always remember to eat or fight?


    I wonder if Gu Xuanxuan is a famous type who doesn''t like losing money and sulking?


    What I''m not good at is holding my breath?


    Gu Xuanxuan took some photos with her mobile phone and directly sent them to Zhou Yujun. The message was: see? Unexpectedly, my little martial uncle and Ruan Hailan and Ruan Damei built a love nest in this one bedroom house. Was this the place where you used to be a golden house?


    Zhou Yujun returned a series of ellipsis.


    For a long time, he replied: answer the phone.


    Gu Xuanxuan ignored and continued to clean the table and tidy up the house. After a while, Ke Mengqi called her and asked her where she was and wanted to get her a set of information about solo dancing.


    Gu Xuanxuan said she was cleaning the house and would contact later.


    He agreed and asked Gu Xuanxuan''s address before hanging up.


    When Gu Antong came over, it was around 8 p.m. when she came in, she frowned and said, "Xuanxuan, why do you live here?"


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed in her heart. She had been smelling for hours.


    She hurried forward and hugged her mother''s arm. "Come on. Mom, why are you free to see me today?"


    Gu Antong handed her the heat preservation bucket in his hand. "Your mother Yang stewed your favorite soup today and said she wanted to give it to you. I thought I''d just come and see you. Are you still used to living here?"


    "I''m used to it. I''m too used to it." Gu Xuanxuan replied repeatedly, feeling guilty. She hasn''t figured out what to say to her mother about herself and Zhou Yujun.


    Mom actually seems fine.


    It should be dad who is sad.


    Gu Antong got up and began to look at the place where she lived. In fact, Gu Antong has always been guilty of Gu Xuanxuan. His daughter stood on her own very early, so that she and Si Zhenxuan were close to stocking.


    Gu Xuanxuan is also very good and smart, otherwise they wouldn''t be so relieved.


    But even so, sometimes Gu Antong felt very guilty when he thought of Gu Xuanxuan who had suffered so much. Later, it was not that they didn''t want to take care of it, but that Gu Xuanxuan didn''t need them to take care of it.


    These are all accumulated over the years, but why didn''t Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan ignore Xuanxuan? It''s not that she doesn''t love, but Gu Xuanxuan is used to being out alone.


    The decoration of the house was ok, but it felt a little unpopular, empty and nothing. Gu Xuanxuan saw that Gu Antong seemed to want to have a detailed look, so she quickly grabbed her to the sofa, "what can I see? I haven''t bought anything since I just moved out. I haven''t had time to contact Rourou these two days. What''s the matter with her?"


    Gu Antong was distracted by rourourou. She looked at Gu Xuanxuan sideways, patted her hand and said, "Rourou... It''s not easy. She has to go out with Zhou Zhou to participate in activities. Your father is a little angry and sick for this."


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Si rourourou started a fierce struggle for her own business. She whispered to Gu Antong, "Mom, Meng Yalun has lived at home for some days. Should you be able to see this man''s temperament? Do you check his own things? If he is really good, let rourourou go with him."


    Gu Antong sighed deeply, "in fact, you know almost everything about Zhou Zhou. Moreover, your father has also seen some criminal records of Meng Aaron, an artist. He has been a star for so long and has not spread a particularly big scandal. This time, he is very soft."


    "That''s enough." Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "don''t you always want to die brother Zhou? Rourou, if you can be with him, it''s perfect, isn''t it?"


    Gu Antong looked at Gu Xuanxuan a little sad, "yes, I feel good too. But Rourou is too small..."


    "What''s the matter, mom." Gu Xuanxuan glanced. "I''m 19 years old. I can have babies at the age of 14 in ancient times! It''s nothing for people who know the roots and the bottom to be together. If you like people so much, why don''t you break them up. My father is also an antique. This kind of thing can get angry."


    "If Zhou Zhou remembers us, he still has two days to say about it. He obviously doesn''t remember us."


    Gu Xuanxuan waited for her mother to finish this sentence before she remembered that she had not made tea for her mother. She said that she didn''t know where there was a hot kettle when I went! Fortunately, Gu Antong didn''t care much when he said this. His mind was full of things about Si rourourou and Meng Yalun.


    "He was only six and a half years old when he left. No." Gu Xuanxuan thought, "I think he may not have forgotten, but may still remember some pictures. I think he is still very good to you. This natural closeness should not be intentional."


    Gu Antong nodded.


    Meng Aaron is really good to her.


    After he lived at home, Meng Yalun bought her several gifts. They were all silently looking for Yang Ma to put on her dressing table. At first, Gu Antong thought it was given to him by Si Zhenxuan. Suddenly, her emotional husband really surprised her.


    As a result, when Gu Antong received the third copy in a row, she asked Si Zhenxuan privately. Si Zhenxuan denied it. Then she went to ask Yang Ma again. Yang Ma said it was from Meng Yalun.


    Gu Antong didn''t expect that Zhou Zhou was still very good to himself, but on the face of it, he was very strange to himself. This uncomfortable feeling made Gu Antong cry with the gift he gave him.


    The most ashamed person in her life is Zhou Zhou.


    Even if Zhou Zhou is not her own son, in her heart, she cares more than her own.


    Therefore, Gu Antong has always held a submissive attitude towards rourourou and Zhou, but Si rourourou wants to go out with Meng Yalun to participate in activities. Even Gu Antong doesn''t agree.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought for a moment and helped her sister persuade her mother, "Mom, Rourou promised you that after this stage, she would go abroad to study? Zhou Zhou is not a bad person. He can protect Rou rou. Moreover, he has reached this point. Do you think you can solve it if you stop him? Have you heard of the romance of the west chamber and Romeo Juliet since ancient times? Binding is not a thing. Look at it from another perspective These efforts will help the two people make a smooth transition and get together properly in the future. Even if they can''t, Rourou is not that she can''t get married and sent abroad. She will be the second miss of our family in a few years. "


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words let Gu Antong fall into a brief silence. I have to say that the eldest daughter''s words are a little avant-garde and unrestrained. She still needs to digest for the time being.

 Chapter 432

    Gu Xuanxuan whispered: "Think about it, can you take care of us for a lifetime? We have grown up from saplings, and you help build the remaining branches, but the road should go by yourself, and the growth of trees depends on yourself. Only what you have experienced is the real lesson. The road you have gone through is your experience, which you can never understand when you are young, can''t you?"


    Gu Antong sighed. She admitted that her daughter was right. No matter how much parents manage, they will never follow the child''s meaning in the end.


    She turned to Gu Xuanxuan and said, "go back to see your father when you are free. He is ill."


    "If you don''t tell me how I know he''s ill. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    She also knows that it must not be a serious disease. Si Zhenxuan''s health is not too good. It is estimated that he was softened by Si this time.


    "You, mom has been here so long that she doesn''t know how to pour a glass of water? It''s really her own." Gu Antong smiled narrowly, and Gu Xuanxuan''s face changed slightly.


    No, no, there''s no hot kettle in the house!!!


    She laughed and said, "Mom, wait, I''m too excited to see you." then she got up and went to the kitchen to find a hot kettle.


    Oh, my God, she suddenly began to pray that Ruan Hailan''s little Bailian could leave something to boil water in the house, so as to avoid the house she was looking for so timid! If she was found, it would be over!!


    Gu Antong entered Gu Xuanxuan''s bedroom, just like his daughter''s style. The sheets were scattered on the ground, and several pieces of her clothes were placed in the frame under his feet, which looked very messy. The table was very clean and had nothing.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t find anything in the kitchen. She came out with a black line on her face. She was ready to find a reason to say that she patronized drinking drinks at home. When she turned around and stepped out, she saw that Gu Antong''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Mom?" Gu Xuanxuan asked tentatively.


    Gu Antong helped his forehead and asked with a slight headache, "Xuanxuan, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and said that she had received Zhou Yujun''s clothes properly. Mom couldn''t find it in such a short time. She shook her head and said no with a smile.


    As a result, there was something in front of her, which made her sick like eating a fly.


    A box of Durex was held in Gu Antong''s hand. Gu Antong asked, "how can you explain this to your mother?"


    Gu Xuanxuan is embarrassed.


    WTF!! Ruan Hailan, you little bitch smash!!!!!


    "It must have been left by the last tenant. I haven''t had time to clean it up." Gu Xuanxuan pretended not to care and took the things in Gu Antong''s hand. "Haven''t you seen them? And even if I use it, I don''t need Durex brand, hehe hehe."


    Gu Antong saw Gu Xuanxuan talking about him, and the pompous acting skills were about to float. He quickly asked, "Xuanxuan, mom and dad have always been very relieved of you. If you have a boyfriend, you don''t need to hide it. Take it home and show it to mom and dad? Mom''s afraid you''re playing outside."


    Those people in the literary and artistic circles, many Mavericks need to get inspiration in some strange ways. Gu Xuanxuan is Gu Antong''s baby daughter. She also has the bad temper of literary and artistic people in some places, so she can''t help thinking about it.


    Gu Xuanxuan is embarrassed to death. Although she is really not a place / woman now, it is absolutely impossible to play around. Well, if she breaks up with Zhou Yujun, she is not sure whether she will start playing around, but at least it is impossible now.


    Gu Xuanxuan was just about to answer her mother''s words, but her mobile phone rang. She was eager to solve her embarrassment. She quickly picked it up and asked, "hello?"


    "It''s me. I''ll be outside and send you a plate."


    Ke Mengqi''s steady and moving voice sounded outside. Someone spoke on the phone, and there was also a voice outside, because the house was really small.


    Gu Xuanxuan is really going to kneel. My mother is really afraid of what to do. My mother is interrogating her. This will directly send a man to the door. Unexpectedly, she said to send a plate!!


    Gu Xuanxuan replied with a gray face, "wait a minute."


    She explained to Gu Antong, "this is a friend of little martial uncle. Send me some information about the dance troupe."


    Gu Xuanxuan came forward and opened the door.


    Ke Mengqi not only stood outside, but also held a bunch of very beautiful pink roses in a beautiful box. When she saw the rose box, Gu Xuanxuan completely Sparta.


    Gu Xuanxuan reacted and took a breath. She wanted to close the door. Did Ke Mengqi die?! come and send her some flowers!!!


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan''s action, Gu Antong rushed forward and pressed the door down.


    She looked at Ke Mengqi carefully as if she were looking at her prospective son-in-law.


    The man is tall, elegant, and gentle with a pair of glasses. Of course, he is very handsome. From all angles, there is nothing to be picky about his appearance and height.


    Gu Xuanxuan knew she had misunderstood her mother when she looked at her mother''s eyes. She was speechless and said, "Uncle Ke, did you give the flowers to others? Where''s the plate? Didn''t you say you brought me the information of solo dance?"


    This sentence is sharp enough.


    The first is to remind Gu Antong in terms of address. This is already the role of Uncle generation. Don''t think he will be her prospective son-in-law.


    In addition, he sends dishes, not flowers!!


    Sure enough, Gu Antong''s eyes were diverted, "Uncle Ke? I think this gentleman is very young?"


    While talking, Gu Antong stretched out his hand and gracefully said, "I''m Gu Xuanxuan''s mother. Mr. Ke? Guigeng?"


    It seems a little wrong to ask guigeng, but fortunately Gu Xuanxuan just shouted "Uncle" and gave Gu Antong enough reason to ask his age.


    Ke Mengqi smiled and took out the roses in her hand. One of them was handed to Gu Xuanxuan and the other to Gu Antong. When both mother and daughter were stunned to take the roses, he opened his mouth, "he originally intended to give them to Xuanxuan, but unexpectedly there was another beautiful lady. I had to make such a rude decision. I hope you don''t mind."


    Gu Xuanxuan puts the rose in her mother''s hand like a hot potato. Gu Antong''s eyes brighten slightly. Despite Gu Xuanxuan''s objection, she leads Ke Mengqi inside.


    Ke Mengqi answered Gu Antong''s question by the way, "I''m 30 years old and seven years older than Xuanxuan. Because I''m good friends with her little martial uncle, she likes to call me uncle Ke."


    Gu Antong smelled the smell of adultery.


    She warmly took Ke Mengqi to sit down and began to carefully ask about the process of their understanding.


    Gu Xuanxuan held her forehead and felt dizzy. Nimako Mengqi, do you want to be familiar with such a person!!


    Ke Mengqi glanced at Xuanxuan and said, "do you mind if I come to see Xuanxuan, aunt?"


    "So you''re Ke Qinghuai''s distant nephew." Gu Antong sighed, "I think I know more about you."

 Chapter 433

    Ke Mengqi is a role that even Si Zhenxuan praised.


    He said that he started from scratch and had a set of his own methods, and he invested in the dance troupe his daughter went to, and even introduced the past in person.


    Today, he also sent flowers... Gu Antong was wondering whether he was the one who pursued his daughter or the owner of the box of Durex.


    Gu Xuanxuan is about to die. She can''t say she has a man now, and she can only watch Ke Mengqi brush her favor with her mother.


    She can''t express more opinions. People didn''t say that she came to pursue herself. The most important thing is that he is a good man. He is always polite and polite. She can only suffer a dark loss here and hold back her grievances!!


    Gu Antong is still quite satisfied with Ke Mengqi.


    However, the only thing she cares about is that this person is famous. It is said that there are many female partners around her. On this point, she will consider a lot.


    Gu Xuanxuan walked around very irritably. Suddenly Gu Antong looked back at her with a slightly harsh voice, "Xuanxuan, do you know to pour a glass of water when the guest comes?"


    Ah, NIMA has no water. It''s not that she doesn''t pour water!!


    Gu Qianqian glared at Ke Mengqi fiercely. She said nothing would add any chaos. She was not in a hurry to ask for the information about the solo dance. What did she have to do? Don''t you think she''s not messy enough!!


    Moreover, Ke Mengqi obviously should know that this is not her residence. Gu Xuanxuan felt how her life could be so oppressed for the first time.


    Ke Mengqi received her eyes, smiled calmly and said, "I''m ready to go right away. I don''t need to prepare water or anything. Or, aunt, are you and Xuanxuan free and I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    Gu Xuanxuan answered directly, "don''t eat. Give me the plate..."


    Ke Mengqi took out a USB flash disk and handed it to Gu Xuanxuan, "it''s all in it."


    "Oh, good." Gu Xuanxuan looked up again and smiled brightly at Ke Mengqi. "Thank you, uncle Ke."


    Ke Mengqi smiled as if she didn''t care about the title.


    Gu Antong got up and dragged Gu Xuanxuan, "what''s your tone?"


    Mom!! Stop making noise, will you!! She and Ke Mengqi are really not a couple!! Of course, Gu Xuanxuan could only roar in her heart. In fact, she had already had two lines of tears in her heart. She wished she could kneel down and show Gu Antong.


    Mom, don''t think too much. I have a close lover. My Durex is owned by Zhou Yujun, not Ke Mengqi!


    Just when Gu Xuanxuan was in pain and didn''t know how to express her inner feelings, the door behind her rang again.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought it was Yu Chen. She hurried to open the door to find the Savior.


    As a result, when I opened the door, I saw Zhou Yujun outside.


    Zhou Yujun only paid attention to Gu Xuanxuan who opened the door. When he came up, he grabbed Gu Xuanxuan''s hand, "you little girl, don''t think..."


    "Little martial uncle, you''re coming!!" seeing that he wanted to say something else, Gu Xuanxuan quickly interrupted him and winked desperately. Zhou Yujun noticed the two people standing in the room - Gu Antong and Ke Mengqi.


    When he saw Gu Antong, Zhou Yujun was a little surprised, but when he saw Ke Mengqi, Zhou Yujun''s eyes completely changed.


    Gu Antong said "eh", looked at this and that, and then asked, "Yu Jun, why are you here? Are you looking for Mengqi?"


    But soon she gave up the idea, because when Zhou Yujun came in, he grabbed his daughter''s hand and said, "you little girl, don''t think..."


    ***


    This sentence is so strange


    Gu Antong can''t say what''s wrong, but he can''t draw a conclusion based on this sentence alone, so he will wait for Zhou Yujun to return to his words.


    Zhou Yujun frowned helplessly, and finally made up a lie against her conscience in Gu Xuanxuan''s pitiful eyes. "The girl felt that I had an affair with the special help of our company, and was ready to spread this rumor everywhere, trying to threaten me with a more expensive birthday present."


    Gu Xuanxuan opened her mouth. Shit, this lie is really coming. Little martial uncle. What about my little martial uncle who is pure, kind and honest and never lies?


    But well... Thinking of the more serious consequences later, Gu Xuanxuan had to shut up and play together, "Mom ~ ~ ~ you see, my little martial uncle and Meng Huashao broke up. I always think there''s something wrong. Later, through the general investigation of my detective Conan, it was found that he and a special assistant named Ruan Hailan in his company should not be too close ~"


    When Gu Xuanxuan said "intimacy", Zhou Yujun grinned helplessly.


    But his eyes just touched Ke Mengqi. He immediately sank and interrupted Gu Xuanxuan''s words. Instead, he looked at Ke Mengqi, "Mengqi, how did you come to Xuanxuan?"


    "Come and send her the information about the solo dance." Ke Mengqi''s reason is not too high sounding. It even sounds more nutritious than Zhou Yujun''s. He also smiled at Gu Antong. "I didn''t expect to get along with aunt Gu at first sight and planned to invite Antong and Xuanxuan to dinner. You just came."


    "Oh." Zhou Yujun looked down at Xuanxuan again and said to Gu Antong, "if elder martial sister is here, I won''t disturb her first, but you have to help me teach Xuanxuan more lessons and let her stop talking nonsense. There must be some birthday gifts, which will not be worse than before. Mengqi, I have something to talk to you. Let''s go."


    When Ke Mengqi saw Zhou Yujun, she guessed that she couldn''t invite her dinner, but he didn''t care. She turned back and said good night to Gu Antong and Gu Xuanxuan. Then she turned and left behind Zhou Yujun.


    When Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi went downstairs, his voice sank, "Ke Mengqi, I treat you as a friend. What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Ke Mengqi smiled. "My fair lady, the gentleman is good. Am I still wrong?"


    Zhou Yujun is rarely serious, like a sharp sword, sharp and resolute, "Xuanxuan is my woman. She is dating me now."


    Ke Mengqi was stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed. It took him a long time to look at Zhou Yujun. "Zhou Yujun, I said you liked her at first, but what are you kidding? You are uncles and nephews don''t say it. Even if you are dating her, you haven''t made it public, have you? Since you haven''t told anyone, can I treat it as if it doesn''t exist?"


    "Ke Mengqi." Zhou Yujun cut off Ke Mengqi''s words. He said to him word by word: "I repeat, this time I can tell you that Gu Xuanxuan is mine and mine all my life."


    Zhou Yujun rarely does such things to declare sovereignty. To tell the truth, it will make people feel very childish.


    But Ke Mengqi''s behavior disgusted him. Playboys like Ke Mengqi really don''t have to care about the current situation of Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun, but if Zhou Yujun likes Ke Mengqi''s woman one day, he can''t do such a thing.


    It''s not about feelings, it''s about morality.

 Chapter 434

    Ke Mengqi smiled and said in a joking voice, "I know what to do with me. Yu Jun, you are too fussy. Don''t you always think Gu Xuanxuan loves you all the time? If she is so persistent, how can she jump away from you because of me?"


    Zhou Yujun''s face was ugly. He suddenly turned to leave. Ke Mengqi followed closely behind him, but his words jumped out without missing a word. "And since you are already together, why not make it public? If it is public, I will make such a mistake? No... since it is not public, you can''t blame others for misunderstanding that Gu Xuanxuan is still single."


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun didn''t speak, Ke Mengqi simply confessed and continued, "at the beginning, you weren''t very upset that your little niece chased after your fart / stock every day and discussed your love concept with me. What you said to me at that time, but you didn''t want to get mixed up with your little niece. Did you change your mind in such a short time?"


    Although Ke Mengqi is silent in front of others and pretends to be deep, she looks another way in front of her friends. Gu Xuanxuan may break her glasses when she sees it.


    Zhou Yujun suddenly stopped and turned to look at Ke Mengqi with a smile in his eyes and corners.


    Zhou Yujun''s heart was rubbed with a very depressed fog, which oppressed every organ in his body. It seemed that it could explode only by squeezing gently.


    Ke Mengqi directly poked his pain point and said he didn''t make it public.


    But Gu Xuanxuan wanted to keep it private. She hoped that the two people could enjoy a period of emotional experience. Zhou Yujun later compromised with Gu Xuanxuan.


    Ke Mengqi saw that Zhou Yujun''s face was always ugly. He simply patted Zhou Yujun on the back, "OK, I''m kidding. I''ll take her as a little niece."


    "I hope so." Zhou Yujun''s voice became cold. "It''s between me and her to be public or not. It can''t be used as a reason for you to chase her. If you don''t know my feelings for her, I tell you now that she is my life."


    Ke Mengqi''s smile gradually converged, and then he clapped his hands, "OK. I''ll say again, I won''t do anything to Gu Xuanxuan, is that ok?"


    Gu Xuanxuan waited for Zhou Yujun to leave, but he kept looking at the door. Gu Antong couldn''t help saying, "OK, your uncle Ke has gone."


    Shit, mom, don''t talk nonsense


    Gu Xuanxuan showed her embarrassed face, but she couldn''t say wrong. She said, "Mom, you made a mistake..."


    "Mom is from the past, can''t you see?" Gu Antong is still so charming / affectionate even if she gives a jiaochen. She holds Gu Xuanxuan''s hand, "you must have a boyfriend now."


    Otherwise, you can''t explain the box of Durex, and Gu Xuanxuan is ruddy now. The state of falling in love is really obvious, so Gu Antong made up his mind that Gu Xuanxuan was acting just now.


    Gu Xuanxuan covered her forehead as if she didn''t believe her mother''s explanation.


    What to do. Why did Ke Mengqi have to come at that time, especially


    Gu Antong said earnestly, "Mom doesn''t stop you from communicating with Ke Mengqi. To tell you the truth, this is a very promising young man in the circle. He has a big family in his thirties, but he created it himself. It''s just a little fancy. Mom''s afraid you''ll suffer."


    "Flower heart, not only a little flower heart, mom." Gu Xuan Xuan make complaints about his mother''s tone. "The last time I was a pretty girl with red clothes."


    "Did you say that about your boyfriend?" Gu Antong pinched Gu Xuanxuan''s palm. Gu Xuanxuan cried out. Finally, she had to be very depressed and said, "OK, OK, I have a boyfriend, okay?"


    Gu Antong nodded her forehead and suddenly sighed, "In fact, mom knows that you always liked your little martial uncle a few years ago. It''s not that mom and dad disagree, but that your little martial uncle obviously doesn''t like you. He took care of you since childhood and can''t feel love for you. In addition, he is so much older than you and is not a good match at all in many aspects. Fortunately, Ke Mengqi came today. Mom saw it and put snacks, If it were Zhou Yujun, your father would really be ill with Qi again. "


    Gu Antong said this, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly wilted, and she couldn''t say what she was going to take.


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan''s depression, Gu Antong thought it was reminding her of her previous worries and comforted her, "as long as he doesn''t bother to get along with you, his parents shouldn''t ask too much."


    "Who am I with? Why do you care so much..." Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t help muttering, but she thought that her father was already ill with gas. Don''t really make her mother ill with gas, so she shut up.


    Gu Antong looked at it. It was not early and asked Gu Xuanxuan to have an early rest. She went back first.


    After seeing Gu Antong off, Gu Xuanxuan sat back on the sofa with a long sigh of relief. I was afraid that there was no hot kettle in the house. I didn''t expect that Ke Mengqi and Zhou Yujun came one after another, which disrupted the rhythm of the mother''s door-to-door and temporarily kept the house. She was just a secret of borrowing.


    It was Gu Antong who obviously misunderstood Ke Mengqi.


    God


    Gu Xuanxuan grabbed the box of Durex and slammed it outside the door angrily, slamming on the man who opened the door.


    "Why do you have the key to this room!" Gu Xuanxuan asked angrily.


    Zhou Yujun sighed, "Yu Chen has left one for me."


    Zhou Yujun was still holding Durex thrown by Gu Xuanxuan in his hand. He looked at Gu Xuanxuan with some questions, which made Gu Xuanxuan even more angry. He stood up and walked to his face and tried to light the box of noodles, "Come on, did you use it when you and your Ruan beauty met here??? Your inner clothes and Durex in the bedroom. What do you want to express with me???"


    Zhou Yujun''s words, which had been put on the edge of the cliff, were suddenly silenced. Even he felt a little funny.


    He stretched out his hand and held Gu Xuanxuan in his arms. "You little girl, it''s obvious that you know I have nothing to do with her?"


    "If I deliberately make trouble without reason, what do you have?" Gu Xuanxuan replied angrily, her almond eyes were round and lovely.


    Zhou Yujun and she are sitting on the sofa at the moment. She is being held in his arms and her back is against his Xiong chamber. She was still angry, but because there is a sense of pain and pleasure for the rest of her life, she thinks it''s just right to lean against it. Zhou Yujun dials the soft hair hanging from her ears, "I like you. I''m very sensible."


    "Oh, my little martial uncle doesn''t have a draft when he speaks sweet words now."


    As soon as Gu Xuanxuan boasted, Zhou Yujun quarreled with her about Ke Mengqi again. "What did Ke Mengqi come to you for in the evening? How did he know you were here?"

 Chapter 435

    "I''m not sure. They said they would send me information about solo dancing. I just said the address here." Gu Xuanxuan tutted, "who knows he really came."


    Gu Xuanxuan felt that her waist was a little tight and was tightened by Zhou Yujun. She cried out and looked back at him.


    Zhou Yujun said coldly, "didn''t I tell you to stay away from him?"


    "I can''t stand people taking the initiative to lean up!" Gu Xuanxuan shouted wrongfully. "Besides, he''s your friend again. He always calls me my little niece or something. Can I drive people out?"


    Gu Xuanxuan saw that Zhou Yujun turned the topic to Ke Mengqi and made her dumb. She felt a little sorry for him for a moment, but he still held more powerful criminal evidence in his other hand. Why should the boss say second!


    Gu Xuanxuan bit Zhou Yujun on the neck and said fiercely: "compared with Ke Mengqi, where''s Ruan Hailan? I didn''t ask Ke Mengqi to help me do anything. You''re good. Ruan Hailan is just like your little wife!! people still put Durex in this house!!! My mother scared me to death when she took it out!!"


    Zhou Yujun had to turn around and comfort Gu Xuanxuan, "OK, I know. I''ve made it clear to her, including her current job, and asked her to go through the resignation procedures. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want to talk to him.


    Zhou Yujun is still reasoning with her, "let''s all give way now."


    "No, I won''t let you go. You''ll let me go." Gu Xuanxuan pouted back. "You''ve done too much than me. I''m just wronged. I''m not like someone. I really wanted to marry that woman. When I really want to marry Ke Mengqi one day, you''ll discuss who''s right and who''s wrong with me."


    "OK, I''ll take a step back." Zhou Yujun replied without hesitation.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled.


    Then she got up and stretched, "Oh, I''ve been busy for a long time today. I''m so tired. There''s no fart in the kitchen. I almost didn''t cheat my mother. It scared me..."


    "Then you can go back and live first." Zhou Yujun suggested.


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her eyebrow. "Let''s do it first. I''ve thrown all my luggage. It''s too troublesome to run around. I''ll make do with it all night tonight."


    She thought about it for a while and went downstairs to the 24-hour convenience store to buy some large liters of mineral water. She didn''t prepare anything else for the time being. Even without chopsticks, she could say that she could directly order takeout.


    As a result, she wandered around and came back to find that Zhou Yujun was still sitting on the sofa. She asked strangely, "Why are you still here?"


    Zhou Yujun got up and lost Gu Xuanxuan''s figure in his arms. He reached out and pinched Gu Xuanxuan''s nose, "isn''t it where my girlfriend is, where I should be?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing here."


    "But you brought my sheets along."


    Zhou Yujun''s words made Gu Xuanxuan''s forehead black. She secretly looked into the bedroom. It was the dark sheet with grass green in Zhou Yujun''s big bed. She said in her heart that if Ruan Hailan knew that Zhou Yujun did come to the house tonight, but lived with her, she didn''t know if Ruan Hailan would be angry.


    "There is a 24-hour convenience store downstairs. Go down and buy a pot of water. There is no water in the house." Gu Xuanxuan said, "I''ll turn on the water heater. I''m going to take a bath and sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    Gu Xuanxuan supports Zhou Yujun to buy water. She is really tired today. The key is to clean up the house, which has consumed her a lot of energy, so she doesn''t want to argue with Zhou Yujun about whether to stay or not, because she can lie down and sleep every minute.


    Gu Xuanxuan took a shower casually and climbed into bed to sleep. Zhou Yujun hasn''t come back yet. After a while, Gu Xuanxuan has fallen asleep.


    Zhou Yujun puts the water in the corner of the kitchen. In fact, he doesn''t think he can use it in the future, but Gu Xuanxuan is afraid of such a situation again, so it''s better to be prepared.


    He doesn''t remember when he bought the house. It seems that a friend was eager to sell it at that time. Because he was short of money, he simply bought it and put it here.


    It was originally intended to be sold. Later, I felt that although the house was small, the surrounding environment was good, so I stayed and didn''t move.


    I didn''t think he could live here today.


    But the small house is really not very comfortable. At least Zhou Yujun, who has always been used to big people in some places, is really uncomfortable.


    And Gu Xuanxuan''s bed is smaller.


    This is a single bed.


    If Gu Xuanxuan hadn''t been here, Zhou Yujun didn''t want to stay at all.


    ==


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly felt a little sad. She remembered something Gu Antong said to her before, saying that she had a very good relationship with Zhou Yujun when she was a child. How good was it? Maybe she even had to sleep with Zhou Yujun.


    At that time, Zhou Yujun was a teenager and couldn''t take care of children at all, but Gu Xuanxuan pestered him tightly. It''s amazing that Zhou Yujun didn''t refuse to help Gu Antong take Xuanxuan, which is very surprising.


    In those days abroad, Gu Antong said that if it weren''t for Zhou Yujun and Gu nianguang, she really didn''t know how to take Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan was in poor health when she was a child. She was always ill. Sometimes she became noisy. Gu Antong couldn''t see it at all. Fortunately, Zhou Yujun was there.


    Later, Zhou Yujun brought the four-year-old Gu Xuanxuan back to China. Si Zhenxuan instilled the idea that men were not allowed to take a bath for Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly smiled and buried himself in Zhou Yujun''s Xiong chamber. The tip of his finger gently drew on his heart, "my little martial uncle... We are really bad friends since childhood. You helped me take a bath. You have seen my body. You are my man."


    Zhou Yujun was tickled by Gu Xuanxuan. He reached out and held her little hand and put it under himself. Gu Xuanxuan''s hand directly covered the hard object. Her little face turned red and hot, so she didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Little martial uncle..."


    "You''re right. I''ve had a bad relationship since I was a child."


    In fact, Zhou Yujun also came back. In recent years, which girl would make him so interested, Gu Xuanxuan is the only one.


    In the past, it had nothing to do with love. He was her uncle, but from what moment did he gradually realize that Gu Xuanxuan was actually a woman and that he should no longer be so close to her.


    Let''s start with Gu Xuanxuan''s first holiday?


    However, it was a surprise that day. He was supported to buy the so-called sanitary napkins. After looking for a bag of diapers for a long time, he came back. This joke was later told by Gu Xuanxuan for several years.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun vaguely. She didn''t know what he was thinking. She wasn''t satisfied with pedaling his calf belly, "you''re squeezing me."


    "This bed is a little small." Zhou Yujun gently caged Gu Xuanxuan''s long hair, "but squeezing also has the fun of squeezing. It has a unique flavor."

 Chapter 436

    "Bah. I''m full of colored thoughts." Gu xuanjiao smiled and gently squeezed the position. "I couldn''t see it before. My little martial uncle wanted it so much."


    Zhou Yujun started to get the Durex. Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "ouch, Ruan Hailan would really spit blood if she knew that she was prepared for me."


    Zhou Yujun smiled and asked Gu Xuanxuan to wear it for him.


    When the umbrella was finally worn, Zhou Yujun finally got to the point. Gu Xuanxuan still felt very good. She was already excited and shouted without moving a few times.


    On the contrary, Zhou Yujun sighed. After doing it for a while, he put it close to Gu Xuanxuan''s ear and said, "I didn''t wear it before. It''s really bad to use it now."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Gu Xuanxuan felt it himself, and then communicated with Zhou Yujun. "In the past, the feeling of meat touching meat seemed better. Now there''s still a thing across it. It''s uncomfortable."


    Zhou Yujun said softly, "well," but it''s all right. We must take some measures. "


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly remembered something, and suddenly pushed Zhou Yujun away. As soon as she grabbed her hands, she pulled away the small umbrella. "No, no, it still can''t be used. It''s mainly bought by Ruan Hailan. I hate to use it."


    She lay back again, "this one''s bed is the most suitable for folding high. Come on, come on."


    ==


    Gu Xuanxuan hurried Zhou Yujun home the next day, found a beautiful skirt, changed it, and hurried home.


    Gu Antong said that Si Zhenxuan was angry with Si rourourou. If she didn''t go home to have a look, she would be called unfilial by her father.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan has always liked her father and worshipped her father. When she was a child, her father really loved her. Even if Si rourourou was born, her father still loved her very much.


    However, his character is stubborn, even a little paranoid in his bones.


    ***


    If not, there would be no twists and turns between him and his mother, and he wasted so long that he was not with his mother when he was born.


    Therefore, Gu Xuanxuan knows that the thing about herself and Si rourourou is that Si Zhenxuan is most afraid of getting angry.


    Before the scandal between Si rourourou and Meng Yalun broke out, my father estimated that he was a little depressed. Fortunately, Meng Yalun was Zhou Zhou, which relieved a little of his irritability.


    But unexpectedly, Si rourourou had to leave with Zhou Zhou, a performance of marrying chicken with chicken and dog with dog.


    But she''s not even twenty.


    As soon as Gu Xuanxuan entered the door, she saw Si rourourou''s anxious and sad look. She rushed into her sister''s arms, "sister, what if dad is angry with me!!"


    "Little girl, you have a lot of courage!" Gu Xuanxuan twisted Si rourourou''s face. "I envy you. I dare to carry it with my parents."


    Si rourourou didn''t mean it. She is already packing today, waiting for Meng Aaron to pick her up.


    When the man in the daytime heard the news, he could have strongly opposed it, but he couldn''t bear Gu Antong''s whisper and asked him to take good care of his daughter Dao.


    Finally he agreed.


    Gu Xuanxuan dragged Si rourourou to say goodbye to her father. She said some words to her face. In the future, her father and daughter fell in love.


    Although Si rourourou is a little afraid, her sister is here and her mother is around, so she doesn''t have so many concerns.


    Meng Yalun and Su Jun''s nanny car are driving on the road. This time, they are going to H city to participate in the live activity of the global music list of TV station. Meng Yalun is an invited guest. At the same time, Su Jun also received a set of blockbuster shooting of fashion magazines and brand endorsement activities.


    These are in and around H City, and the itinerary is very full.


    Since the exposure of Meng Yalun''s relationship with Si rourourou, the glass hearts of Meng Yalun''s fans have been broken. Many people still keep saying under Meng Yalun''s microblog, "you must have lied to us. This is not the Andrew we love."


    In fact, Su Jun is also very embarrassed about this matter, because he really doesn''t approve of making it public in this way.


    You know, Meng Aaron is only 26 years old. He is in the golden period of his career. However, because of his relationship with a 19-year-old girl, many people think Meng Aaron is frivolous and does not cherish his image as before.


    Most fans will regard their favorite idols as lovers in their dreams, and little girls, that is, girls at the age of 14-18, are most prone to this situation. But Meng Yalun announced Si rourourou, which is no less than directly breaking their dreams and completely waking them up.


    For a time, how many people were crying. Meng Aaron was definitely not such a person. Please Andrew answer them or something.


    The direct impact is also a blow to Meng Yalun''s personal image. Of course, the most intuitive is the list of brand endorsement, which is obviously much less than before.


    Fortunately, his position in the singing world has not been affected, otherwise Su Jun is really a mess.


    "What do you think I do?" Meng Aaron said slightly angrily, "I didn''t do it."


    Su Jun looked at him helplessly, "aren''t you him... You have to bear the consequences for what he does. Can you still tell others that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "So I''m not always bearing it?" Meng Yalun put the headphones around his neck and quietly looked at the scenery outside the window. "It''s actually good. How many people love my music and how many people just like me superficially, isn''t it clear?"


    "Wake up." Su Jun sighed, "where is the world so pure. You don''t have this face, you won''t be red so fast."


    Meng Aaron sneered.


    It is because he knows everything that he hates his current position and even the transformation of two personalities that he always feels that one day this balance will be disturbed.


    Although in the past, their two characters could coexist smoothly, and no one would interfere with anyone''s life, Meng Aaron felt a little uneasy this time. Si rourourou seemed to break the balance between them. Her existence constantly made him start to give up his bottom line.


    Meng Yalun is a little uneasy, but he maintains a state of mind of watching it change. He has always been indifferent in the face of adversity. Only in this way can he live.


    The more flustered, the easier it is to die.


    This is his way of doing things in this world.


    Su Jun asks assistant little C to park outside the Chuang Tzu of the Secretary''s family. Little c looks curiously at the big house inside.


    He knew that his artist Meng Yalun was in love with a girl named Si rourourou, and heard that he would take her to the activity site this time, but he didn''t seem to like the girl much just now.


    So what''s going on

 Chapter 437

    But looking at this house, it seems that Miss Si rourourou''s family conditions are very good. Is it an act of holding her thighs?


    Little C immediately threw off the idea. Where does Aaron need to hold his thighs? He is already a super big star in the music world.


    Su Jun, the agent sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said hello to Xiao C, pushed open the door and got off to find Si rourourou.


    Meng Yalun didn''t move in the car. Later, he didn''t know what to think of, but he got out of the car again and followed Su Jun in.


    Anna, another close assistant of Meng Aaron, came up from behind and asked little C: "you said what brother Su Jun and brother Bai were discussing just now. Why can''t I understand?"


    "Well, I don''t understand either." little c looked down at the big yard and the big house submerged in the yard, "but I can understand. Look, Miss Si''s family is terrible. It seems that she is a big miss."


    "Tut Tut, is it possible that the powerful young lady forced us brother Bai." Anna also noticed that the foreign house in the garden was a dream in many people''s hearts at this time, and she showed a little envy, "you see, it''s obviously brother Bai''s fans, and the family is so rich..."


    Little c looked back at Anna and shrugged casually. "It''s not necessarily. When I came to pick up Aaron the night before yesterday, he didn''t make too close with Miss Si. It made people blush. It''s estimated that he would pretend to be reserved in front of outsiders."


    Gu Xuanxuan accompanied Si rourourou downstairs. Si Zhenxuan finally agreed to let Si rourourou follow Meng Yalun to participate in the activity, although he obviously didn''t want to.


    But Si Zhenxuan also knew that his parents were bigger than heaven, but he couldn''t really lock his daughter at home and ban her feet, otherwise what should be done? What should this daughter do.


    What kind of temperament did Si rourourou have before? Now she can compete with her family for the sake of Meng Aaron, and even hesitate to say such nonsense as "then I''ll elope".


    At that time, Si Zhenxuan really had the idea of sending Si rourourou abroad directly, but Gu Antong told him that Rourou was no longer the Rourou before. Even if you sent her abroad, I''m afraid it would be even more extraordinary without us.


    Such a statement made Si Zhenxuan stop such an idea, and even if he sent Si rourourou abroad, Meng Yalun was a free man. He also had countless ways to see rourourou.


    So Si Zhenxuan can only agree, but his mood is very bad.


    Gu Xuanxuan sent Si rourourou to Meng Yalun and Su Jun. after thinking about it, she said to Meng Yalun, "well... Let''s talk alone?"


    Meng Yalun was stunned, but nodded quickly.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled at Si rourourou, reassuring her that she would not let her down.


    And Meng Yalun went to the nearby garden. Gu Xuanxuan put her hands in her pockets and asked: "Before, my mother said you were brother Zhou. In fact, I should thank you. When I was a child, you saved us instead of us... My mother is actually very sad. You can''t remember the previous things. I''m a little redundant here. In fact, I just want to say... I hope you are serious and sincere about rourourou..."


    "You don''t need to thank me for that. Because the man told me that he would take me away if I didn''t take the initiative at that time, because I was the most like him." Meng Yalun didn''t have any waves in his eyes, but changed slightly when talking about the man.


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect Meng Yalun to remember these things.


    "Do you remember... Since you remember, why don''t you recognize my mother?" Gu Xuanxuan asked incomprehensibly, "do you know how many years my mother has missed you? The biggest guilt in her life is about you."


    Meng Yalun''s eyes sank slightly, and then he smiled with relief. "Don''t need to say, do you recognize me here, and I don''t want to be too close."


    Because of his mental problems, he didn''t even know if something unpredictable would happen if he admitted it.


    Meng Yalun doesn''t want to gamble with the Si family, let alone cause unnecessary consequences.


    So he restrained himself from recognizing Gu Antong.


    He knew that Gu Xuanxuan was a reasonable girl. She had a clear mind that many men didn''t have, so he knew that Gu Xuanxuan wouldn''t say it.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t understand. She tilted her head and looked at Meng Aaron, trying to find the answer from him.


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan looking at herself like this, Meng Aaron looked back at her with clear, beautiful and gentle eyes. At that moment, he sighed gently, "I have a very serious mental illness. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know if I can control my emotions." Meng Yalun simply pointed out and said to Gu Xuanxuan, "because there is a very dark place in my heart. With the growth of age, this darkness has never subsided, or even increased."


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what Meng Aaron was talking about, or Si rourourou knew these things better. She just felt a little frightened because Meng Aaron told herself.


    Is he mentally ill? He says his heart is very dark? He can''t recognize Gu Antong because he is afraid of hurting their family?


    But now? Now he lives in Si''s house and gets together with Si rourourou?


    Gu Xuanxuan was nervous and grabbed his clothes. "You''re talking nonsense to scare me, aren''t you? What do you do with Rourou... Rourourou?"


    ***


    "Don''t worry." Meng Yalun talked softly, and his expression hasn''t changed. "She''s soft and safe. She''s the safest at present."


    Gu Xuanxuan really doesn''t understand, but at this stage, she can only choose to believe Meng Yalun''s words. If he wants to hurt himself, she can''t say it. Since he said it, it''s true.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Meng Aaron with a complicated look, and then slowly released her hand, "brother Zhou, please take good care of my sister. She is really simple. Don''t lose her."


    Meng Aaron''s face was a little helpless, but he still said "OK", and then turned to the direction of the car.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked sadly at Meng Yalun''s back. At that moment, she suddenly regretted that it was right or wrong to encourage Si rourourou to chase Meng Yalun.


    As a result, she was about to enter the house, but she heard a gentle sob near the tree. Gu Xuanxuan walked over and found that it was her mother.


    Gu Antong hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, "Xuanxuan..."


    "Mom? Did you hear it?" Gu Xuanxuan was nervous and finished. Gu Antong heard what she had just said.


    Gu An Tong nodded with tears, "he is mentally ill. He must have been forced by Du Weizhen..."

 Chapter 438

    Zhou Zhou was taken away by Du Weizhen when he was half a year old on Saturday. Such a crazy man raised Zhou Zhou around him. In fact, Gu Antong was overjoyed that he could survive. He just told Gu Xuanxuan that he was mentally ill. In fact, Gu Antong felt that this was a very good ending.


    At least Zhou Zhou survived at Du Weizhen''s.


    He not only survived, but also returned home safely, returned to the Secretary''s house and lived under her eyes.


    Even though he pretended not to know her, she could feel all his kindness to her.


    This is her son who has been thinking about for so many years. She will bear the bad things alone and don''t want to involve others.


    Gu Xuanxuan is not Gu Antong. She won''t have such a serious mood as Gu Antong for gratitude or missing. It''s just a pity that Zhou Zhou has become like this.


    "Or... Shall we try to cure him?" Gu Xuanxuan asked carefully.


    Gu Antong shook his head, "he has done such a career now. He is not short of money, so he should have his own ideas. Your brother Zhou has been like this since childhood and thinks more than others. Since he wants to maintain this, let''s wait and see."


    Gu Antong accepted the sad mood, then looked at Gu Xuanxuan with great satisfaction and said softly, "it''s really broken my heart that the family is just for you two sisters."


    Gu Xuanxuan pouted, "OK, mom. Don''t scold me again, will you? I''m good enough, aren''t I?"


    Besides sleeping with my little martial uncle, there''s nothing to worry about at home, isn''t it?


    Her career has also blossomed slowly and began to move towards the goal of solo dance. Her appearance and age are the best time. Gu Xuanxuan should still save her family''s worry.


    Gu Antong took Gu Xuanxuan''s hand and walked into the room. Si Zhenxuan seldom got sick. This time, she was too angry with her daughter. She wasn''t too worried about his body. It would be nice to know that he figured it out.


    She and Si Zhenxuan have been husband and wife for so long. They already know each other very well about many things, just as he knows that she is easy to compromise on some things, but as long as he can understand, he will generally give way; Just as she knew that he was very stubborn, even stubborn. It would be very difficult to reverse many things if they were not smoothed out for him.


    When Gu Xuanxuan was talking to Gu Antong without a word, there was a voice from mother Yang behind her, "madam, Mr. Ke has arrived at the door. Please come in now?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned when she heard the words "Mr. Ke" and said, "Mr. Ke? Which Mr. Ke?"


    "Which Mr. Ke do you mean?" Gu Antong poked her little forehead.


    Gu Xuanxuan angrily covers her forehead, "there are more Mr. Ke!! Aries or Mr. Ke!!" (the role in Saint Seiya)


    Gu An Tong raised his eyebrows. "You really know what you''re talking about."


    "Shit, mom, you read comics."


    "That''s a cartoon from mom''s time. It''s interesting for a little girl to read a book more than ten years ago."


    Gu Xuanxuan was fighting with her mother while looking back at the door. The man who came over was wearing a silver gray suit. He was as tall and straight as a pine and cypress. He had a distinguished temperament. He didn''t seem to be a legendary playboy. At least he didn''t have to have a woman around him.


    But Gu Xuanxuan is embarrassed.


    One misunderstanding caused two misunderstandings, and two misunderstandings seem to bring more misunderstandings


    This time, my mother invited Ke Mengqi to the door. What''s going on?!!


    Gu Antong didn''t take care of Gu Xuanxuan. He came forward and asked kindly, "have you eaten yet, Xiao Ke?"


    "Yes." Ke Mengqi smiled and nodded at Gu Xuanxuan, "don''t look at me like this. Your mother invited me to be a guest."


    Gu Xuanxuan really wants to send a text message to her little martial uncle and tell him that your elder martial sister seems to be wrong. The look of inviting her son-in-law to the door makes her speechless.


    Then Gu Antong said something that made Gu Xuanxuan more collapsed, "her father is upstairs. I''ll take you up now."


    "Mom!!!" Gu Xuanxuan was so frightened that she hurried forward and grabbed her mother''s hand. "What are you taking him to see Dad for?"


    Gu Xuanxuan almost knelt down and confessed that the man was actually Zhou Yujun. As a result, Ke Mengqi seemed to be very happy to see his success. She smiled faintly and looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s internal injury.


    Gu Antong looked at Gu Xuanxuan inexplicably, "what do you think?"


    "What do I think?"


    "I think Xuanxuan should have misunderstood." Ke Mengqi said in a warm voice, "there is a project in Si''s group. I think I have the opportunity to cooperate with Si, so I came to the door. Xuanxuan, don''t you welcome?"


    Gu Xuanxuan is speechless.


    She stood awkwardly and waved stiffly, "please, please go up."


    Gu Antong shook his head funny and motioned Ke Mengqi to keep up with him. Gu Xuanxuan stood there with her head tilted for a long time, but she felt wrong.


    Nima and her father haven''t been in charge of Si''s group for a long time.


    If you really want to cooperate with Si''s group, don''t you find the boy Si Dongcheng?!!


    Gu Xuanxuan was embarrassed to ask. It wouldn''t really be what she thought. Gu Antong wanted Ke Mengqi to see her father. Then she went to tell her father that this is her man, right?


    Ah ah, Gu Xuanxuan panicked when she thought of this. If this is really the case, Zhou Yujun will kill her!


    When Gu Xuanxuan was hurrying around the room, she suddenly saw a man entering the door. She immediately felt relieved. She came forward and patted each other on the shoulder, "smelly boy!! my father is not sick, don''t you know to come to the door!!"


    Yes, it was Si Dongcheng who came in.


    Small white gourd.


    Si yueyun and Zhou Rongrong''s sons are just a few months older than Gu Xuanxuan. They are only 24 years old now, but they are already one of the youngest Jin Gui in Fengcheng.


    At that time, the four young people in the capital have changed their masters, and Si Dongcheng is now the top of the four young people in the new capital.


    Young, promising and good-looking.


    In particular, he inherited the romantic temperament of his father Si yueyun, but was taught by Si Zhenxuan to behave well since childhood. Even if he stood in the crowd, he was also shining and handsome, with a kind of natural pride and nobility.


    Si Dongcheng twisted his eyebrows and patted him on his shoulder. "Gu Xuanxuan, why haven''t you seen him for many days? You look more and more like an unruly woman?"


    "You are a cunning woman!"


    "I''m sorry. Unless we change our gender, I really can''t be a naughty woman."


    Gu Xuanxuan and Si Dongcheng have been fighting in this way since childhood. In childhood, Si Dongcheng was stupid but couldn''t fight Gu Xuanxuan. Now Gu Xuanxuan has sharp teeth but can''t fight Si Dongcheng''s poisonous tongue.

 Chapter 439

    "Good sister!!" Gu Xuanxuan wanted to go up and take out Si Dongcheng, but Si Dongcheng sneered and turned his head towards Si Zhenxuan''s room upstairs.


    In the master bedroom, Si Zhenxuan was sitting on his bed with Ke Mengqi smiling beside him.


    Before, he heard Gu Antong say that the man seemed to be chasing his daughter, so he asked Gu Antong to call him over to have a look.


    At this time, Si Zhenxuan found that girls were very clever and obedient when they were young, but they really broke their parents'' hearts when they were old.


    His eyes are very cold. Generally speaking, it is difficult for Si Zhenxuan to get warm with others. He has few friends, even fewer people he is willing to make friends with, and only his relatives can be treated kindly.


    Ke Mengqi was not afraid of his eyes. Her eyes were clear and her eyes were full of confidence in herself. When she thought about it, she had never seen what kind of person Ke Mengqi was. He started from scratch and created his current property step by step. Therefore, Si Zhenxuan treated him coldly and said nothing.


    Ke Mengqi smiled and said, "I heard aunt Gu say that my uncle was ill. I''m really sorry to bother you today."


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. An Tong has a good impression of you. It''s not troublesome to help introduce Dongcheng."


    "Thank you, uncle." Ke Mengqi didn''t bring the so-called visiting bouquet this time, but brought a fragrance. He said it was recommended by a special aromatherapist abroad, which is said to promote sleep and relieve nerves. "It''s said that uncle works hard all year round. I brought this to my father from abroad, and he likes it very much."


    Gu Antong was obviously a little surprised. After receiving Ke Mengqi''s box, he smiled and said, "it''s really helpful."


    Ke Mengqi doesn''t think so. It''s really a very simple thing for him.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan''s mood is not very good. After all, his little daughter has just left Fengcheng to H city with Meng Yalun. He also needs to think carefully about what happened to his eldest daughter.


    So he didn''t immediately show a smiling face, but said "trouble" in a low voice. At this time, Si Dongcheng also came in, shouted uncle and sat down with Ke Mengqi.


    The three men got to the point.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked into the room and was caught by Gu Antong. "What are you looking at? Mengqi just came to have dinner at home at noon and went to the kitchen to help."


    Gu Xuanxuan sent a message to Zhou Yujun while picking vegetables, and then turned to the wechat interface and wrote: life!! I just want to fall in love once!! As for suffering me so much!!!


    Si rourourou sat in the rickety car and happened to see the wechat sent by her sister. She hung her head and replied: what''s the matter with her sister?


    Gu Xuanxuan: my mother regards Ke Mengqi as my boyfriend now!!


    Si rourourou: doesn''t Ke Mengqi refute it? It''s still embarrassing to be mistaken.


    Gu Xuanxuan: NIMA Ke Mengqi, I think he enjoys it. How can he break it.


    Si rourourou: just tell mom... Your man is... Little martial uncle?


    Gu Xuanxuan:... Hehe, Si rourourou, are you going to make daddy angry again??


    Si rourourou:... Oh.


    She was sending a wechat with Gu Xuanxuan. Meng Yalun suddenly asked, "do you want to go to any scenic spot over there?"


    Si rourourou was stunned and looked up at each other. Suddenly, she looked down at her mobile phone, "No."


    In fact, Meng Aaron can feel that Si rourourou has been indifferent to him recently. It may be that she has been completely attracted by the "he" in the two people''s character, so she doesn''t want to release him in her heart.


    Si rourourou has obviously been bewitched by "he", and even does not hesitate to resist with her family.


    Su Jun saw that the atmosphere between the two people was a little dull, so he joked with Si rourourou, "that can''t follow us all day. It may not be good."


    Si rourourou looked at Su Jun with bright eyes and nodded calmly, "I know, after all, it will cause the follow-up of the scandal, which may not be good for his personal image. I know."


    She even knew that she followed out this time in order to get closer to him in front of her, but in the face of his cold treatment, she really didn''t know how to get close to him.


    But she soon adjusted her mood and asked Su Jun a little carefully, "brother Su, is Andrew going to H city to participate in the activity in the music list?"


    "Yes." Su Jun smiled and replied. He has always been generous. Even if he doesn''t agree with Si rourourou and Meng Yalun, he is willing to be kind to Si rourourou, "why, are you interested?"


    "Uh huh!" Si rourourourou nodded desperately. She carefully looked at Meng Aaron sitting reading. "I want to see... I don''t know if there are any tickets?"


    Her behavior of such a fan made Meng Aaron''s two assistants look at each other, especially Anna, and even show a little disdain. Seeing that Meng Aaron has no interest in her, it seems that he obviously doesn''t like her.


    So her relationship with Andrew really has a secret affair. Tut tut.


    Meng Yalun looked up from the front of the book, but said coldly, "No. what do you say if you are photographed? It''s very embarrassing for you to follow this time."


    Maybe he wanted to say something. Seeing a trace of sadness in Si rourourou''s eyes, he didn''t say it again, and his voice was slightly soft. "To be exact, you''re not suitable to participate in on-site activities. You should understand."


    That''s why he asked Si rourourou if she wanted to go to H city. When he went to the event, he could send an assistant to go to some scenic spots with Si rourourou, which would save two people face-to-face embarrassment.


    It''s definitely not a secret that Si rourourou follows Meng Yalun. After all, we have to get on the plane and get off the plane together. In particular, Meng Yalun''s fans who send and pick up the plane can see Si rourourourou in the channel.


    Even if she dressed up low-key and followed carefully, the photos were still posted online.


    The meal time still caused an uproar among a group of people, mainly because I didn''t expect that Meng Yalun still took the girl with him after publishing such news on the Internet. How much love does it need??!


    But soon, in the largest entertainment forum, a person posted an anonymous post about Meng Yalun and his 19-year-old girlfriend. He said that things were not what everyone imagined. At least in the eyes of many people around him, he felt that Meng Yalun didn''t like this girl.


    This news has attracted a lot of onlookers, and even countless Meng Aaron''s fans regard this news as a life-saving straw.


    ¡ª¡ªSince you don''t like it, you must be threatened?!


    ¡ª¡ªAndrew, how pathetic

 Chapter 440

    Si rourourou doesn''t know what''s going on on the Internet. Since her information was raped by people and aunt Tao tried to press down through her contacts, she didn''t go online to see those annoying news. She just arrived in H city today and Su Jun asked how to arrange the room.


    Meng Aaron, who doesn''t like her, actually said that two people have a room, so as not to make it difficult for the organizer.


    To tell the truth, when Meng Yalun said that, Si rourourou was quite surprised. She thought that the person who hated her so much could not want to have a room with her.


    When she followed Meng Aaron with her luggage, he suddenly paused halfway, handed her the small bag in his hand, and then helped her pick up the box.


    Meng Yalun is a big star. He has an assistant to help him deal with these things at any time. Little poor Si rourourou is left alone.


    These people are also people with insight. Since Meng Yalun doesn''t take her seriously, she doesn''t look like a sweetheart, so according to Anna, what should be done? Just treat her as an invisible person.


    When Si rourourou saw that Meng Yalun came to help her carry things, she said "thank you" a little embarrassed, and trotted all the way behind him.


    Meng Yalun was at least 1.85 meters tall. He took big steps when walking. He heard a sudden panting behind him. He also noticed that Si rourourou was a little tight, so he slowed down. When she got behind her, he took out her room card and opened the door.


    Just as I was about to enter the door, I heard a frivolous laughter around me, "Yo, our white star and his little girlfriend have a good relationship. Take them everywhere."


    Si rourourou subconsciously raised her eyes and saw a very beautiful hybrid face.


    She really knows him!!


    This is another popular male artist Nie Yun in the music world. He made his debut two years later than Meng Aaron. He is regarded as Meng Aaron''s younger generation. However, because he is very good-looking and has good music, his popularity has always been high, and he also has his own group of support in the music world.


    It may also be that the positioning is similar and has the gene of mixed blood between China and France. Nie Yun always resents that Meng Yalun''s popularity and achievements are higher than himself.


    He has repeatedly ridiculed the rumor of "royal blood" and said that if the artist didn''t say it himself, how could there be such a rumor? He also said that he can say that he is a royal mysterious lineage even if he looks pure Chinese. Where did he get his confidence?


    In short, Nie Yun and Meng Yalun are also very obvious enemies outside. Many people in the singing world know that Nie Yun doesn''t like Meng Yalun, but Meng Yalun obviously doesn''t like Nie Yun.


    Si rourourou didn''t notice before. She also saw Nie Yun so close for the first time. The appearance of mixed race makes her facial features more profound. A pair of peach blossom eyes are like discharging. She is a natural clothes hanger. At first glance, she also has a star appearance.


    In addition to Meng Yalun, Si rourourou has never seen a star before. Some famous stars often come and go at Aunt Tao Xinhui''s dinner, but she has to admit that Nie Yun looks really good, and her skin is smooth and flawless.


    Just as she stared at Nie Yun, Meng Yalun coughed a little unhappily, and then stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. His voice was still light, "whether I take my girlfriend or not has nothing to do with you. At least I have the courage to take it out. What about you? I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at if you take it out."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Nie Yun''s face changed.


    Meng Yalun still smiled. "If someone didn''t say that he climbed up with an old woman''s big legs, how would others know that you had a chance to make a debut by associating with an old woman?"


    ***


    Meng Yalun''s remark is satirizing Nie Yun.


    The so-called royal lineage was certainly not what Meng Yalun said himself. It was compiled by fans because of his good-looking and mysterious life experience, but Nie Yun took it out and said it; Don''t blame Meng Aaron for talking about him here today.


    Nie Yun also has a rumor, and it''s hard to hear.


    It is said that Nie Yun made his debut, recognized Godfather and godmother, and held godmother''s big legs to have such a good status and achievement today.


    Nie Yun''s face turned red in an instant. He opened the door mercilessly, glanced at Si rourourou''s concave and convex figure, and raised a slightly malicious smile, "But little girl, don''t be fooled by his appearance. I also heard a news that white star is not so lofty on the surface. It''s hard to count how many girlfriends he has made, but he''s clean."


    Si rourourou was stunned. Just now she was a little unhappy because she didn''t react. Nie Yun said directly. She directly put her hand around Meng Yalun''s arm, stared at him and said, "I like him. What''s your business with him?"


    Because of her words, Nie Yun had no face and bumped the door heavily. Si rourourou paused here for a few seconds. She reached out and gently touched her nose and said to herself, "before, they all said that this person was annoying. I haven''t felt it yet. Now it''s a complete experience."


    Meng Yalun smiled, and then he opened the door, "did you look at people just now?"


    Si rourourou''s face was a little hot. She whispered, "I haven''t seen stars so close before, so I''m stupid. It seems that all the stars come in this hotel."


    Since it is an activity in the global music list, the five-star hotel has also been contracted by the TV station. In addition to these suites for first-class stars, there are other stars downstairs.


    Meng Yalun and Nie Yun are already the first-line singers in China, so their room must be the best.


    Several foreign stars also live on this floor.


    In addition to these singers, there are some fans who will also stay in this hotel in groups to facilitate star chasing.


    Si rourourou gently "ah" again, "is there another foreign combination..."


    When she said this, she had completely forgotten that Meng Yalun was still her favorite singer. In a word, Meng Yalun''s face was slightly black, and he made a stuffy sound.


    Si rourourou was a little excited. She turned the book and pen in her bag. "Then I''ll go out for a walk later and see if I can bump into anyone. It''s good to catch a signature by the way."


    Meng Yalun was silent for a moment and suddenly turned around and walked into the room. "Think it over for yourself. You are my girlfriend now. Do you want to do such a bargain?"


    Si rourourou was reminded, and then she reacted.


    She hurried in behind Meng Yalun and stepped on the threshold but stopped again. Meng Yalun looked back and saw Si rourourou leaning against the door like a kitten, trying to enter and afraid to enter.

 Chapter 441

    "What are you doing outside?" Meng Aaron began to unbutton after he went in. Although he arrived at H City in advance, he had to step on the platform at the scene at night. Even if he didn''t want to rest, he had to prepare enough time and physical strength for the man to avoid making a fool of himself.


    To know this kind of music activity, the more singers come, the more people will pay attention to it. That is a moment when stars fight, and no one wants to lose to anyone.


    When Si rourourou saw that Meng Yalun began to take off her coat, she blushed and was at a loss. She stammered, "I, that I... Do I want to go out and stay?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." Meng Yalun glanced back at her and then laughed at himself. "Although I think I''m quite strange to you, I should already know you very well."


    "Andrew..." when Si rourourou saw that he was talkative at this time and didn''t like talking to herself as usual, she asked softly, "do you think I''m a burden, especially this time, don''t want me to appear..."


    When she asked this question, Si rourourou still stood by the door and didn''t go in.


    The girl in a lavender dress looks like a combination of angels and demons, but she is the appearance of angels and the shape of demons.


    Actually, she''s beautiful.


    Meng Aaron''s eyes drooped slightly. After a long time, he replied, "it doesn''t matter. I need to get used to such things."


    Si rourourou was a little sad that she was nailed with the word "habit", but she was not discouraged. She smiled and said, "go take a bath and rest. I''ll go outside..."


    Meng Aaron thought of what she just said about going out to sign, and specially reminded, "you''d better act with me and don''t run around in the hotel."


    "Well, I''ll watch TV outside." Si rourourou replied casually.


    Meng Aaron went to take a bath.


    She went to the living room to turn on the TV and sat cross legged. After a while, Su Jun and another male assistant sent Meng Aaron''s suitcase. Si rourourou answered the door.


    "This box is his clothes. All his coats are here."


    "There are some sundries in this box, and his inner / outer clothes are all here."


    "In this small box, there is his CD. His hobby is to listen to music during rest. You can choose a song to put on."


    Su Jun pointed to these one by one and explained to Si rourourou.


    Si rourourou said "Oh, oh" several times. Su Jun thought about it and said, "you help him tidy up the clothes in the box. After all, we will stay here for several days."


    "OK. I know." Si rourourou smiled at Su Jun. Su Jun turned away at ease.


    But she sighed in her heart. The little girl has a good temper.


    Si rourourou stares at the three boxes in front of her. She has only one small box, and she also carries it. It''s really a big brand... She needs to take three big boxes out of the door.


    Although she was still in the mood, she still kept the first box lying down according to Su Jun''s meaning. The result was that she didn''t make complaints about two, and found that there was a code lock.


    She hurriedly got up and called Su Jun and asked him what the box password was.


    Su Jun told her a string of numbers. Si rourourou felt that the number was a bit like whose birthday, but it was not Meng Aaron''s birthday. She tilted her head a little strangely and gave up without thinking about it.


    After opening the box, there were two suits of formal clothes and three sets of casual clothes in the first box. She opened the cabinet and stacked them first.


    Then there is the second box. The password must be the same. After opening, there are Meng Yalun''s usual toiletries, various data lines, books, underwear / bags, etc.


    Si rourourou didn''t clean up all these things. She just took out her underwear / bag and wash bag from the inside and put them outside for later treatment.


    The third box


    She picked and chose a song sung by Meng Aaron himself, "moonlight goddess", and put it on the CD under the TV. After clicking and playing, a very smooth and soothing music was put out.


    Meng Yalun''s voice is very gentle and his eyes are also very gentle, so his tenderness is the most moving. He has been evaluated as the most popular public sentiment / person, the most charming eyes and other awards. Although these awards look miscellaneous, we have to admit that this is his charm.


    "Moonlight Lake in andas / my goddess socala / Unicorn spreading its wings / flowers / Fantasy in the garden / whose story makes whose world bloom / whose tenderness lights up whose moonlight..."


    Si rourourou was humming and packing three boxes. When she finished it easily, she saw Meng Aaron wrapped in a bath towel and leaning against the door.


    At that moment, she thought she saw him at night. Of course, it was just a moment''s feeling. Soon Si rourourou gave up the idea and quietly explained, "brother Su Jun asked me to play a song and said you like the sound in the room."


    "There''s no need to put mine." Meng Yalun picked up a classical symphony and stood in front of the TV with emotion. "It''s a pity for this machine to put black discs. There''s no way. Make do with it."


    He then put in the disc of the classical symphony and his CD came out.


    Si rourourou hurried over, carefully put away his CD, replied "but do I like it", and then took out his habitual skin care products from the wash bag and handed them over.


    I am not familiar with him, but Si rourourou and the one in the evening are already too familiar. Basically, she has firmly remembered some of his habits.


    For example, he doesn''t like to wipe his hair. If he takes a bath, he must ask Si rourourou to wipe it for him; Skin care products, he only love to use some lotion, frost dislike heavy, water, then feel redundant.


    When he gave him the bottle of lotion, Meng Yalun was obviously slightly shocked, but soon he responded, and then squeezed it to his face.


    His skin is very good. After taking a bath, he has the charm of hooking people''s crime. Si rourourou is a little embarrassed to see. Meng Aaron leaned on the sofa and listened to the music quietly with his eyes closed.


    Si rourourou looked at his Shi / dada hair, remembered his habit, hesitated for a moment and asked, "otherwise I''ll wipe it for you."


    Meng Aaron opened her eyes a little unexpectedly, and her clear and quiet eyes fell on Si rourourou. At that moment, she felt her heart beat faster and suffocated.


    She then reflected that the temperament of this person had always been the temperament of Meng Yalun she liked - indifferent. Leng Yan. Lofty.


    She never dared to contact him because he was still the star she liked, high above the world and timid in her hometown.


    In the evening, her character is too subversive, and she always takes the initiative to pull her on many things. Can she be so good with him?


    At present, this person is very passive, and she is actually the same.


    It''s her biggest initiative to come to the scene with her parents. Someone instigated it deliberately.


    Meng Yalun was stunned and nodded lightly.


    He is really too lazy to do his hair. Maybe it is because someone is responsible for his modeling, so he is particularly reluctant to take care of himself in life, especially the simple thing of blowing his hair.


    Si rourourou took the towel in his hand and stood behind the sofa to help him wipe his hair. She was familiar with it before, and her technique was quite skilled, and Meng Yalun was obviously very comfortable.

 Chapter 442

    He closed his eyes slightly, and the tip of his fingers gently pressed in the sound of music, as if he could fall asleep in a second.


    "Do you like him very much?" Meng Aaron''s buzzing voice came from the front and gave Si rourourou a slight meal.


    Her face was a little red. It took her a long time to answer softly, "I... No. I like you."


    "Huh?"


    "You''re alone with him." Si rourourou bit down. "Even if I''m not so smart, I can tell that."


    "Then why are you so afraid of me?"


    "Because you don''t like me." Si rourourou answered him calmly, "but if you are willing to say more to me like now, I won''t be so afraid..."


    Sometimes he was so cold that it was really scary.


    Si Rourou''s own character is obedient, not as publicized as Gu Xuanxuan, but his temper is amazing.


    Meng Aaron was speechless again. Si rourourou was not angry. He got up and found a hair dryer from his box to help him dry his hair. Soon, it was only a few minutes. The man''s hair was short and it was really convenient to blow it.


    Meng Yalun got up and looked at the time. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. She could sleep for a few hours before dinner. Si rourourou was squatting there to help sort out his books. Sometimes she turned out a book and read it seriously. When she hung her head and turned over the book, her body was ice and jade, her body was plump and charming, and her whole person was like a peach, emitting a strong girl''s body fragrance.


    Meng Yalun picked up a cup of tea on the table and made it with his own tea bag. Although the little girl is only / 19 years old, she is really much more careful than his so-called personal assistants.


    This is the first time he has been so close to her without anyone else''s interference.


    Meng Yalun''s eyes moved to Si rourourou''s tight mouth. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was also a little stuffy. After he looked away, he said, "I''m going to sleep. Do you want to sleep?"


    Si rourourou wanted to ask him if he could go for a walk outside and see if he could hit any star to get an autograph.


    But he obviously didn''t want her to go out.


    Si rourourou nodded and looked at the sofa in the living room. "Go to bed and I''ll find something to do."


    Anyway, Meng Aaron still has books. If it''s bad, she can kill time by lying on the sofa and playing with her mobile phone.


    "I mean, together."


    When this sentence was sent to Si rourourou''s ear, she thought she had heard it wrong. When she looked at Meng Aaron again, he had leisurely carried his tea into the bedroom.


    Si rourourou''s face is red and her heart is pounding. He''s inviting her to sleep?? What layer / surface is it???


    Although Si rourourou didn''t understand it very well, she got up and hurried into the bath / room with her pajamas. She took a quick shower and came out with her eyes down.


    It was not the first time that she had slept with this man, but she always felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    It''s obviously a person. She actually has the feeling of falling in love with two people!


    Alas, when this feeling came to her mind, Si rourourou was ashamed. She gently covered her cheek, which was hot. She opened her thin quilt and lay in, and there was Meng Aaron''s slight breathing sound around her.


    Si rourourou didn''t understand his way. She turned around nervously. Suddenly, her shoulder was pressed by one hand. She stopped a little stiff and didn''t dare to move any more.


    Si rourourou looked at the man who had turned over and hung on her. Her face began to heat up again, as if smoke would come out in an instant.


    ==


    "Why aren''t you wearing your underwear?" Meng Aaron whispered.


    Si rourourou said softly, "you told me that you don''t like me to wear inside..."


    "I''m not him, and his preference may not be my preference." Meng Yalun interrupted her.


    Si rourourou was really ashamed this time. A sense of shame floated to her heart. She flustered closed her legs and stopped looking at his eyes, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Meng Yalun solemnly answered her. He lay next to her in Si rourourou''s unexpected and confused eyes, held her in his arms, like holding a warm toy, "go to sleep. I can''t do anything to save some energy for the stage at night."


    Si rourourou was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Meng Yalun just wanted to sleep with himself. In fact, she really didn''t know that Meng Yalun had to have music when he rested during the day and always had to hold something when he rested at night, which has become a habit.


    Although he said that he was different from him, he was completely two kinds of people, in fact, there was no difference.


    Especially when he found that holding Si rourourou felt quite good, he really almost immediately went to sleep. Si rourourou, who was annoyed, turned red and didn''t know how to describe his impetuous mood for a time.


    She didn''t want to sleep very much at this time. She was so infected by Meng Aaron that she gradually fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was six o''clock in the afternoon. Si rourourou opened her eyes and found that there was no figure around her. Meng Aaron didn''t know where she had gone.


    She vaguely remembered that he said there would be a live rehearsal to attend in the evening, and sleeping was also to cope with the evening. Si rourourou touched her mobile phone. On the mobile phone, Meng Yalun sent her a text message: I get up first and find Anna when I have something, but she won''t go to the scene with us. Followed by Anna''s room number and phone number.


    Si Rourou actually wants to go to the scene


    She hasn''t seen what the rehearsal looks like.


    After she got up, Si rourourou took out a watermelon red skirt from the box and put it on. She combed her hair carefully. She thought she might call Anna first to ask where the rehearsal scene was and whether she could go and have a look.


    Si rourourou carries a messenger bag on her back, walks out of the door with a room card, finds a place with a better signal and broadcasts the number given by Meng Aaron.


    It was a long time before Anna answered the phone.


    Si rourourou said, "Hello, is this Anna? I''m Rourou. I want to ask..."


    "Oh, you''re asking about dinner?" Anna''s voice on the phone was cold and faint, and then she smiled. "I''m sorry, we''re only responsible for brother Bai. We haven''t heard that we have to take care of you."


    Si rourourou choked on this sentence, and her chest was very stuffy for a moment. The world she had been through was kind. Even those who didn''t want to deal with would definitely speak politely in the face of her second miss of the Si family.


    Such a direct refusal and disgust came from the other end of the phone, which made Si rourourou even have the illusion that where was she guilty of the other party?


    Anna... Is that the girl who has been staring at her in the nanny car?

 Chapter 443

    Si rourourou really didn''t remember. She asked herself that she was very careful when she spoke and did things, especially around Meng Yalun. She couldn''t provoke anyone for no reason.


    Anna saw Si rourourou stunned and smiled again. "Anyway, I haven''t received any news that I want to take care of you. Since Miss Si is so good with our white brother, how can he ignore you? Since he doesn''t care about you, he can only say that he wants to tell Miss Si or don''t pester him."


    Although Si rourourou has a good temper, she really hasn''t been said like this. She really wants to scold Anna. She''s just an assistant. She can say so ugly. How much she has to bully others to do so?


    Hesitated, Si rourourou said faintly, "forget it, it''s all right."


    She hung up.


    Sitting opposite Anna is another female assistant. Youyou looks at Anna with a little hesitation. "Isn''t it a little bad for you to say that?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Anna glanced. "You don''t see brother Bai''s indifference to her, and you don''t know how big a face you can follow brother Bai every day. I''m ashamed for her."


    "All right." youyou and Anna don''t have to go to the scene. After all, they are both life assistants, but youyou is not as outgoing as Anna. At this moment, you still feel a little uneasy, "but brother Bai clearly explained. When she wakes up, ask the hotel to deliver meals to her."


    "Do you think she dares to talk to brother Bai?" Anna rolled her eyes, "Didn''t you see her submissive appearance in the car? Brother Bai was not happy to follow you this time. Don''t worry. I''ve experienced more such things than you. Such people should be taught by us. Brother Bai won''t care. She can''t stand the anger and leave. Who wants to pay attention to her?"


    After Si rourourou hung up the phone, she touched her bag. Anna didn''t mention eating. She almost forgot about it.


    Since others have said so absolutely, she can''t lick her face and take herself to the scene.


    Usually, she ate late in the north. She waited in her room until more than seven o''clock to go downstairs for dinner. There was a very large restaurant in the lobby of the hotel. Si rourourou found a single seat in the corner and ordered a simple noodle.


    She herself belongs to the type that is a little easy to get fat in everything she eats, so it''s relatively simple to eat at ordinary times. She doesn''t dare to eat more. If she eats more, she will get fat.


    The waiter soon met. As soon as Si rourourou took over, he heard several stars coming in. They were all stars with names that Si rourourou could call. It seems that this will be a halftime?


    Si rourourou picked up a piece of noodles and was baffled by the strange taste as soon as he put it into his mouth. It''s not that it''s not delicious, but the taste is relatively weak. The food in H city seems to be more inclined to the taste of people in Haishi.


    Suddenly she heard someone around her chuckling, "eh? Isn''t this Meng Aaron''s little girlfriend? Why are you eating here alone?"


    Si rourourou looked up and saw that it was Nie Yun. Her handsome and amazing appearance still made her dull. Then she shook her head, "he went to the live rehearsal, and I just came down to eat."


    "They are all friends, so let''s have a table." Nie Yun seems to be interested in Si rourourou, so he sits directly opposite her and asks his agent to sit at the table next door.


    His agent seemed to have some opinions on this matter. Seeing Nie Yun''s persistence, he stopped talking.


    ***


    "Don''t eat this nutritious food." Nie yunduan''s face in front of the soft cheese was directly handed over to the waiter who came here to order.


    When the waiter saw Nie Yun, he could not restrain his excitement. He quickly asked him to sign his name first.


    Nie Yun''s attitude in front of outsiders is really kind.


    After he signed his name, he asked the waiter to serve some classic dishes in the restaurant. He didn''t need much. He couldn''t eat so much for himself.


    Si rourourou wanted to say if you could stop acting like that, but when she thought of Meng Aaron and Anna who spoke so mean, she had nothing to say.


    Si rourourou, didn''t you get yourself to the point of being hated now?


    You have to like that person


    "People are so beautiful, how silent." Nie Yun smiled and handed the coming drink to Si rourourou. "Although your family Meng Aaron and I don''t deal with it, oh no, Mingli doesn''t deal with it, but I always don''t like to see beautiful women ignored. If I had a beautiful girlfriend like you, I wouldn''t leave you alone in the hotel."


    Si rourourou suddenly raised her eyes. She smiled and said, "I think you understand wrong, Mr. Nie. Brother Bai didn''t mean that."


    Just now at the door of the hotel room, the little girl was very amorous when she stared at herself. Now Nie Yun looked carefully and noticed that the little girl''s figure was really good. It seems that Meng Yalun is also a man who can''t avoid vulgarity. Tut tut.


    It''s a wonderful man even if he can do it on such a small girl.


    "Eat quickly. I have to go to the scene after eating." Nie Yun asked Si rourourou to eat quickly, "so that your brother Bai''s people won''t see me prying against the corner."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Si rourourou''s impression of him suddenly became better, or he was a real gentleman, so he didn''t want to see himself sitting here alone.


    "In fact, it''s also my own personality problem." Si rourourou suddenly whispered, "it seems that I''m not good at getting along with others..."


    Even in that trainee group, it is difficult for her to make friends.


    However, thanks to Meng Aaron''s blessing, she can still sit with the popular idol Nie Yun. No matter what his character is, she is really popular and attracts the attention of many people.


    "There''s a kind of person who has to stick to brother Bai. I don''t know where he came from. He''s so cheeky."


    Suddenly, a woman''s gossip voice sounded. It was obvious that she was talking about herself. Si rourourou was a little surprised.


    Nie Yun and she looked towards the rear and saw Anna and youyou sitting in the right rear of them. Anna seemed to want to speak so loudly, but she seemed to be chatting with youYou. After laughing, she continued, "don''t think about what she is."


    "Come on, Anna, don''t talk so loud here." youyou whispered in a frightened voice, "what if brother Bai is there and hears it?"


    "It''s okay for him to say it. He didn''t bother her originally." Anna said mysteriously and youyou: "you don''t know. Brother Su Jun told us privately that it''s really disturbing to feel her existence. Who doesn''t know that brother Bai is not as popular as before because of her."

 Chapter 444

    There was really a deliberate element in Anna''s speech.


    Si rourourou has a snack jam. Since she called before, Anna has begun to run on her openly and secretly. It''s estimated that she wants to leave Meng Yalun. An assistant like this is really


    When Si rourourou saw Nie Yun''s eyebrow peak pick, she obviously wanted to talk back. She quickly said, "Hey, no, it''s okay. The chat between the two little assistants didn''t panic me."


    "Can you stand it?" Nie Yun couldn''t understand.


    Si rourourou smiled. "Before, many people scolded on the Internet, which was much worse than what they said. Moreover, they said that I was the same thing, and they couldn''t decide what to do, could they?"


    Si rourourou is quite calm. Although she is uncomfortable, she can never show it in front of outsiders, let alone Meng Yalun''s opponent.


    How pitiful is her performance? Probably in Nie Yun''s heart, she will only have more opinions on Meng Aaron?


    She felt that Nie Yun respected women.


    In a way, a gentleman.


    Or maybe Si rourourou''s answer dissatisfied Anna. She snorted, "what a fickle poplars... Now sit in front of other men and say this."


    "Who are you talking about?" the familiar voice sounded in the restaurant. Although it was only limited to this area, Si rourourou looked up very vigilantly and saw that Meng Aaron and Su Jun had stood beside Anna.


    As soon as Anna saw Meng Aaron coming, she hurriedly stood up and quickly complained, "we''re talking about Miss Si. Andrew, you see, Miss Si actually sat with Mr. Nie Yun for dinner. We can''t stand watching."


    The relationship between Nie Yun and Meng Yalun is a well-known discord in the circle, but Si rourourou sits with Nie Yun. What does this mean?


    Anna dared to pinch Si rourourou at this time. Of course, it''s also because she grasped the woman and stood in the wrong team. It''s foolish to have dinner with Nie Yun, isn''t it??


    Meng Yalun looked back at Si rourourou. She was holding her hands tightly, with an attitude of simply giving up her defense. Nie Yun smiled and had the ability to fight with me, which made him frown slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Yalun turned and looked at Nie Yun, and his eyes fell on Si rourourou.


    Nie Yun frowned first and replied, "isn''t that what you saw? Don''t tell me you don''t believe your girlfriend."


    Si rourourou looks at Nie Yun a little unexpectedly. She thinks that Nie Yun will fall into a well at this time and at least provoke the relationship between her and Meng Yalun. She doesn''t know that he actually helps her speak.


    "What does she have..."


    "Shut up first." Meng Yalun pressed Anna''s words with a good temper, and Su Jun looked at her seriously.


    They are all members of their own team. They shouldn''t have made things big. The whole restaurant is full of star agents and even parties. What''s the chattering here?


    Su Jun would think so. Meng Yalun doesn''t think so.


    The reason why Anna can only be a life assistant all the time has much to do with her character.


    Si rourourou knows that Meng Yalun doesn''t like her all the time, so I''m afraid he won''t stand on her side no matter what she says.


    Tears flickered from the bottom of her eyes. Si rourourou was a little tight in her throat. She trembled and said, "do you believe what I say? If you don''t believe it, I''d rather not open my mouth."


    Meng Yalun''s eyes were slightly heavy. There seemed to be a lot of people around. There were even fans from outside the hotel. Many people still took photos in the middle with their mobile phones.


    Nie Yun and his agent left first. He didn''t intend to mix this kind of thing. Nie Yun really didn''t mean to pry the corner. He and Meng Yalun were incompatible, but that disagreement completely came from the relationship between their musical ideas and so on.


    One of his greatest characteristics is that he cherishes beauty.


    Nie Yun''s wind / flow is much stronger than Meng Aaron, but he never hides it. He won''t avoid who he contacts and has good feelings with during that time. Therefore, he doesn''t want to see girls sitting there alone.


    Even if she is Meng Aaron''s girlfriend, he should take good care of her.


    Who made her interested him a little and look really good?


    Youyou secretly glances at Anna. Anna is still curling her mouth with an angry expression on her face. Youyou is very worried. She has a good relationship with Anna. At this time, she also feels that Anna is a little too much.


    Si rourourou has been harmless to livestock since she followed them to H city. She didn''t feel that Si rourourou had anything to do to apologize to them. At least they didn''t domineer. On the contrary, Anna has been sour talking about Miss Si.


    And since it''s all his own business, it''s even better to shut the door. It''s embarrassing in front of so many people. Is it better for Meng Aaron?


    Youyou even saw Anna playing a trumpet and posting pictures of Si rourourou and Nie Yun eating on the Internet. The conversation was particularly ugly: is this Meng Yalun''s new girlfriend? Don''t be too active in fishing for stars. It''s just a grievance for Meng Yalun.


    All of a sudden, the Internet turned upside down.


    Nie Yun and Meng Yalun did not deal with the outside world. Now, a woman set off a curse war on the Internet.


    Meng Yalun''s fans scolded Nie Yun for prying the corner, which was shameless; Nie Yun''s fans suddenly looked worried and began to scold you. Why didn''t you say it was the woman who hooked / attracted Nie Yun.


    In a word, the original simple thing was bloody by Anna.


    The most pitiful thing is the girl who was kept in the dark, right?


    Youyou sympathizes with Si rourourou and wants to say something for her. Anna mercilessly holds her hand and winks at her, meaning to shut her up.


    But to Anna''s surprise, Meng Yalun smiled and wiped tears from Si rourourou''s eyes, whispered, "you''re my girlfriend. Why don''t I believe you? At least give me a reason not to make so many people laugh here."


    The voice was warm and soft. It didn''t sound angry. There was an incredible look in Anna''s eyes.


    But at this time, there was a sudden scream outside the crowd, "isn''t that the woman? She''s just a fox. Return Andrew''s cleanliness in our house! Get out of here!!!"


    A crash¡ª¡ª


    A cup of hot water pours down, and Si Rourou subconsciously closes his eyes.


    However, for a long time, she didn''t feel the pain burning on her body. Instead, she was held in her arms by a person. Si rourourou opened her eyes slightly frightened and saw Meng Aaron blocking in front of her. The cup had fallen to the ground and broken in two, but his arms and bangs were already Shi through.


    Si rourourou saw that the back of Meng Aaron''s hand was red. Her heart was dull and painful. She rushed directly and grabbed his hand, "brother Bai!! are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Meng Yalun''s sharp eyes swept over the troubled fans outside. The little girl shrunk back and shrunk her neck. Another unwilling to show weakness held up her mobile phone and said, "it''s not our nonsense. There are online photos, everything!"

 Chapter 445

    Meng Yalun held his scalded wrist, but his voice became cold, "my own business, why do you need to help me out?"


    In a word, the eyes of those little fans are red.


    Su Jun saw that the situation was bad, so he quickly asked several male assistants to come and evacuate the crowd. Anyway, he had to send Meng Aaron to see the scald on his wrist.


    Si Rourou''s tears finally couldn''t help falling.


    Although she was wronged at first, now she began to regret. She shouldn''t be angry to eat with Nie Yun for a while. She should clearly remember this. There was a bad relationship between Nie Yun and Meng Yalun.


    Su Jun leads Meng Yalun back to his room and asks Si rourourou to find the medicine in the medicine box.


    Fortunately, it''s not pure boiled water, otherwise the scald will be serious.


    Si rourourou''s red eyes smeared medicine on his hands. She whispered, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect it to be so serious."


    "You haven''t explained to me why you are sitting with Nie Yun." Meng Aaron looked at her with a fixed voice, which was as cold and gentle as before.


    Si rourourou hesitated, but he still whispered about his previous experience. "After I got up today, didn''t you send me Anna''s mobile phone number? I called her and she told me... She didn''t care about my dinner because you didn''t explain."


    Si rourourou''s words were more polite, but Meng Yalun heard grievances in her words. In addition, he had heard Anna''s ridicule in the lobby. I''m afraid what the little girl said is true.


    "Do you believe me?" Si rourourou saw that Meng Aaron didn''t speak, so she raised her head and gently held his hand.


    Meng Aaron recovered.


    "You have parents like Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan. I think... I should trust their education. They won''t teach Miss Si who is full of lies and has no rules."


    But soon, he said jokingly, "at the speed of you and me, I think I should discount what I said just now."


    Meng Aaron''s words made Si rourourou''s face a little red.


    Compared with all kinds of accidents in the restaurant, Meng Aaron''s practice surprised her even more.


    She originally thought that Meng Yalun would not give himself a good face, or she originally thought that he would cool himself - because it was true that she had dinner with Nie Yun, and people who didn''t ask right and wrong should be angry when they saw this scene.


    Si rourourou finds that Meng Aaron has a better temper than he imagined. He is even very reasonable. He will not listen to others for no reason. He also has his own understanding. Such a character is very easy to be liked.


    Her eyes moved to the wrist that had been coated with ointment. Si rourourou was a little distressed. She asked softly, "you don''t have to block it for me. Isn''t there a rehearsal at night?"


    "You are my girlfriend." Meng Yalun frowned. "Let you be splashed with hot water in front of me. What is this?"


    Si rourourou is more shy.


    She didn''t know how to describe the mood at this moment, the grievance at the beginning, the uneasiness in the restaurant, and now she was satisfied. Unexpectedly, all of them were given to herself by him during the day.


    He really didn''t do anything.


    Just simply not listening to Anna''s words softened Si rourourou''s heart. She held his hand and solemnly said "thank you".


    Su Junli stood aside, looked at his watch and said, "I''ll go out first. The second rehearsal in the evening has to pass. You have a rest."


    Su Jun already knows those messy things on the Internet and has to find a way to solve them.


    Just now, those fans poured Si rourourou, but Meng Yalun attracted hot water, which was also earth shaking. Many people were distressed and angry. They felt that Meng Yalun wanted to be a salacious girlfriend. Why?


    Meng Aaron and Si rourourou can''t have any response. Only Nie Yun sent a message: eating with a little girl can cause so many things these days. Is it called gossip when I eat with a heterosexual?


    Countless Nie Yun''s fans forward: Yun Yun asks for dinner.


    And Meng Yalun''s fans still stubbornly pinched: who let you eat with Andrew''s girlfriend? What''s your attitude?? Don''t scold Andrew when I don''t see you?


    Nie Yun''s attitude is really good. He forwarded this message and replied: you haven''t heard a word. Beating is kiss, scolding is love. Don''t I like him when I scold him?


    Nie Yun teased his fans back and forth on the Internet and clearly didn''t pay attention to the incident.


    Meng Yalun has always been reluctant to talk to online fans, but it is because he is so mysterious and cold that so many people like him, so Su Jun had to explain it for him.


    After Su Jun left, Meng Aaron looked up at the time and suddenly bent over to hold Si rourourou.


    When he picked her up, he weighed her weight.


    Si Rourou was so surprised that her face changed color, "you... You..."


    "Don''t say, you''re really heavy."


    "Hey, your wrist is still hurt." after wiping the ointment and wrapping it in gauze, Si rourourou was distressed.


    Meng Yalun said, "it''s just hot. It won''t hurt."


    The injuries on his body were far more than these, but it was just hot to this point.


    Si rourourou crowed twice, but he didn''t forget that he was still held by him. When he put her on the big bed, his whole body stiffened uncontrollably. Isn''t he going to the second rehearsal right away?? Still thinking about this?!


    Ah, no, isn''t he always not interested in himself? I said before that I had to sleep in my arms because I wanted to save my strength.


    Si rourourou was in a mess in her mind. She knew from the bottom of her heart that although she had eased a lot with herself during the day, he certainly didn''t like it. At most, she liked it.


    If you really like yourself, you can''t leave her alone in the hotel room. You just sent a text message to explain things.


    All his things are out of morality, absolutely not out of his own feelings.


    It is because of this understanding that Si rourourou knows how strange it will be for this person to do some things.


    But she just struggled, there was no superfluous action, but looked at Meng Aaron with round apricot eyes.


    "You, you..."


    "What am I?" Meng Yalun''s eyebrows were slightly heavy. "Although things can be explained clearly and I understand your grievance, as my girlfriend, should you refuse Nie Yun''s invitation at the first time."


    Or he spoke in a leisurely tone, not complaining blindly, and Si rourourou asked with a little dissatisfaction; "As my boyfriend, shouldn''t you take me to the rehearsal?"


    Meng Yalun raised his eyebrows. He found that when Si rourourou asked him, he looked very cute, like a small hamster, with big black eyes full of confusion.


    Si rourourou''s cell phone suddenly rang. She quickly reached for it. Gu Xuanxuan''s cell phone number was displayed on the screen.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s voice came from there, "you smelly girl, you have learned to abduct other men? I don''t believe it!!"


    Si rourourou was stunned. "Did things get online so soon..."

 Chapter 446

    "I''ll go. Don''t be too busy on the Internet today." Gu Xuanxuan sighed. "I also said that my sister is really powerful. There''s not enough Meng Yalun to catch Nie Yun. However, Nie Yun is more interesting than Meng Yalun. I''m so happy to see him and his fans ask and answer."


    Si rourourou didn''t have time to see what Meng Yalun''s expression was. She was nervous to death. "What, what? I know it online. My parents..."


    "Don''t worry, these two people don''t have any social network ID." Gu Xuanxuan comforted Si rourourou. "I think Nie Yun is very interested in me. I''ll introduce him later."


    "Stop it, sister." Si rourourou smiled bitterly. "I don''t have other people''s contact information. This... Frankly, it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Hey, I knew you were a silly girl. Someone must have hired you." Gu Xuanxuan sighed with emotion.


    What character does Si rourourou have? Why doesn''t she understand?


    Seeing that Nie Yun interacted so warmly with his fans on the Internet, he knew that his EQ was really good. He would actually call his fans "little sweetheart", saying that each of his fans is his own little princess and should be treated well, and his romantic history is a dream given by the Lords.


    It''s a love.


    This kind of person will suddenly find her boss Rourou. It must be to annoy Meng Aaron. Gu Xuanxuan thinks so.


    Suddenly, Gu Xuanxuan heard Si rourourou say "ouch", the voice was amorous and rippling. After hearing Gu Xuanxuan''s heart, she knew what had happened.


    She shouted on the phone, "Zhou Zhou, you bastard!!! Be kind to my sister, NIMA!!!"


    The man''s voice over there was low but excited. It was obvious that she had already felt it. Gu Xuanxuan was not Wu xiaamun that day. She knew exactly what this was for. She scratched her face a little embarrassed. She actually felt that she had been aroused and began to miss little martial uncle.


    Meng Yalun said on the other end of the phone, "when doing such things, Miss Gu Xuanxuan, you''d better not interfere too much?"


    Miss Gu Xuanxuan?


    Shit, it''s so strange! Or the week she met? She just heard the smell of evil spirit from the phone... The second Olympic Games


    Gu Xuanxuan was about to answer back when the phone rang up.


    Si rourourou was panting and was stripped of her clothes. She finally understood the reason why Meng Yalun threw her in bed. It was almost eight o''clock just now. Now she directly entered eight o''clock. When she just called Gu Xuanxuan, the two personalities had changed.


    Meng Yalun didn''t ask what was going on with his hand. Seeing the woman lying under her body, she was in a moment of interest. She directly started to move, which startled Si rourourou, who was talking to her sister.


    When Si rourourou saw him, he was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. He started to fight, "it''s all you! Why are you this at night? I''m suffocating to death, sobbing."


    "Oh, yes." Meng Aaron hung himself on her. "Were you going to do something with him just now?"


    Sloton was embarrassed. "What do you mean to be with him? It''s you."


    "Yes ~" Meng Yalun hummed happily, "I just asked casually. Does he also realize that my family is soft and good? This body bone can''t be enjoyed by ordinary people."


    ***


    Si rourourou was shy of what he said, but she still thought about the injury on his hand. "Does it hurt here? Even if it hurts."


    "That''s not good." Meng Yalun refused directly and then simply lay down. "I still need exercise before I open my voice. I''ll leave it to you."


    Si rourourou was ashamed and anxious by what he said, but his eyes were burning, and she couldn''t do it.


    Si rourourou''s shy appearance made Meng Aaron laugh. In fact, he just teased her.


    Si rourourou tried several times, but her face was red and hot. She couldn''t look directly at Meng Aaron''s face at all. Finally, she had to stammer in a small voice like a mosquito: "brother Bai, I can''t... can you step by step..."


    Such a lovely appearance really made Meng Yalun smile. He reached out and grabbed the girl, scraped her gently on the tip of her nose, then held her in his arms and asked softly, "what''s the matter? My hand..."


    "One of your fans splashed me with hot water." Si rourourou reached out and gently stroked his arm. She was embarrassed and replied, "you blocked it for me."


    Meng Yalun was silent for a moment, and then he smiled, "yes, how can his women be treated like this?"


    Si rourourou''s laughter was very light, as light as a feather swept across his heart, and her face was crimson as Xia, "I understand. In fact, my sister reminded me before that it is necessary to have such consciousness to associate with a big star like you. If I don''t even have such consciousness, how can I stay with you."


    To know how much Meng Yalun used to cherish his feathers, he couldn''t disclose his girlfriend anyway. Si rourourou was the first one he made public.


    In the eyes of others, they will certainly feel that Si rourourou is the one who ruined their dreams.


    In fact, Si rourourou doesn''t hate the girls who pour their own hot water at all. If she considers problems from their perspective, she will also hate her own existence.


    When she was obsessed with Meng Aaron, she often thought he was her prince charming in her dreams.


    Now she has two princes at once, the prince charming during the day and the prince charming at night. Although she is obviously better than the dark horse, she has indeed ruined many girls'' dreams.


    They scolded her and she didn''t go to see it.


    So Si rourourou, who used to love the Internet, basically doesn''t surf the Internet now.


    Speaking of Gu Xuanxuan, Meng Yalun remembered what she had yelled with Si rourourou on the phone just now, and his eyebrow was slightly raised, "what''s the matter with Nie Yun''s dog boy just now?"


    Fortunately, Si rourourou didn''t drink water. She was almost embarrassed because the word "dog boy" was sprayed. She had to start talking to him about the day today.


    With Meng Aaron, Si rourourou still has reservations.


    In the face of this, in her inherent concept, because he is her real man, she can speak to him without reservation.


    Also because of this idea, she even said her grievances.


    "I slept with me at noon. At that time, I was very happy... As soon as I woke up, he was not around."


    "I called Anna. Anna satirized me that brother Bai didn''t want to take care of me at all, so she wouldn''t be responsible for my dinner."


    "Am I the kind of person who needs her to take care of my food? I''m not a pet. And I speak so ugly, as if I came upside down..."


    "You don''t know. At that time, I really wanted to put a big pot on her face and tell her that I was also the second miss of Si''s group. She said that kind of words like walking a dog."


    As a result, Meng Yalun was amused by the word "walking the dog".

 Chapter 447

    Si rourourou didn''t allow him to laugh at himself. She puffed her cheeks and said, "later, I went to the restaurant for dinner. Nie Yun was very good. He sat opposite me and said I shouldn''t show that expression..."


    She didn''t hide anything about the later things. How did Anna satirize her, how did she say she was fickle, and how did the villains complain first after Meng Aaron came.


    She said it all in detail.


    Si rourourou tilted her head and asked him, "if it were you, what would you do?"


    There must be a big difference between his man and his boyfriend. In fact, Meng Yalun did a good job at that time, but it was not his man''s way of dealing with it. He was dealing with it in the way of a boyfriend.


    Meng Yalun sneered, "what do you say? Of course, he patted Anna directly on the face and told her that my woman can only be bullied by me, and no other woman can be bullied by a finger."


    Si rourourou smiled. She liked this statement, even if he just said that he had not been able to do it.


    However, Meng Yalun soon frowned, grabbed Si rourourou''s face and pinched it twice. After she expressed her dissatisfaction, she said in a deep voice, "but why do you want to eat with Nie Yun''s dog boy? That boy is a romantic child, but he is not as magnanimous as you think. I don''t like him, and I won''t contact him in the future."


    "Why..." Si rourourou asked strangely.


    "Pried my former girlfriend, this reason you want to hear?" Meng Aaron''s words made Si rourourou''s heart stop for a while.


    She regretted asking, otherwise she would not confirm what Nie Yun said about Meng Aaron at that time.


    Nie Yun said that Meng Yalun had not only made her a girlfriend, but also thought it was a joke. It turned out to be true.


    "Well... Does she know your character problem..." Si rourourou was jealous, but she couldn''t help asking him.


    Seeing that Si rourourou''s face was a little bad, Meng Aaron smiled, "of course I don''t know. You are the first girlfriend we agree with. In the past, we kept a delicate balance."


    Si rourourou didn''t ask any more. She felt that she didn''t want to know. The past was over, and she suddenly felt a very sad fact.


    Now she is his girlfriend and the family agrees with their relationship.


    But she really may not be his forever woman, because of his mental problems.


    Also because of what he said to himself, Si rourourou realized a key problem. No matter what kind of character, it''s hard to fall in love with someone during the day, but it''s easy to fall in love with someone in front of him.


    The difference is that even if she seems to have become a treasure in his mind, she cannot be made public without the cooperation and promotion of the person in the day.


    The relationship between them is complementary.


    Si rourourou''s mind is a little confused now. When she is confused, Meng Yalun holds her hand, "what do you think? I''m discussing Nie Yun''s problem with you, and you actually ask your ex girlfriend''s problem."


    "I......" Si rourourou replied slightly angrily, "didn''t I tell you the reason? I was very sad at that time. It''s OK to be scolded by fans and despised by agents. Even assistants don''t respect me and don''t even give me the most basic respect..."


    Meng Yalun looked at her with a smile. Then he got up and began to dress.


    Si rourourou sat up curiously and asked him where he was going.


    Meng Yalun looked at her with affectionate eyes, which made Si rourourou''s heart beat faster. He said, "of course, we should first get rid of the person who bullied my woman, and then discuss your affair with you."


    Si rourourou got up and hurriedly buttoned her clothes. She was pulled by Meng Yalun with a panic on her face, but she was unwilling to add, "I said it''s not red apricots coming out of the wall ~!"


    "In my eyes, you promised to sit with him. That''s red apricots coming out of the wall." Meng Aaron put his arm around her shoulder. "Or do you think it''s not serious?"


    Si rourourou wanted to explain, but it seemed that he was just talking casually. It was not so serious, so he tooted his mouth and stopped explaining. He felt that red apricots came out of the wall, that''s it! Who let him get hurt, she would bear it!


    Meng Yalun looked down on his mobile phone, turned to Anna''s room number, and went straight down all the way.


    Si rourourou also saw the star of the foreign group she liked on the road. She wanted to ask for an autograph, but was threatened not to let the red apricot out of the wall, so she had to follow him.


    "What are you going to do?" Si rourourou was still puzzled.


    Meng Yalun doesn''t intend to tell her that it''s really a good man. Just do it directly~


    He knocked on Anna''s door.


    It was Anna who came to open the door. When she saw Meng Yalun standing outside the door, a smile flashed on her face, "brother Bai? Why are you free to come to us? What do you need us to do?"


    Anna lives with youYou. Su Jun lives in another room alone.


    But Anna soon saw Si rourourou in his hand, and her face changed at once.


    "Brother Bai?"


    "You called brother Bai too?" Meng Yalun replied with an eyebrow. "You don''t even look down on my girlfriend. Who else can you look up to in Miss Anna''s eyes?"


    Annaton shouted for herself in time, "how can I look down on you? I''m just defending against injustice for you. You see, she eats with Nie Yun in front of so many people and doesn''t leave you face at all. I''m angry."


    Meng Yalun had a sneer on his face and never answered.


    Seeing this, youyou feels it''s better to get rid of herself quickly so as to avoid being implicated by Anna.


    She felt that Anna had done wrong at that time, but she was a little light hearted and came later than Anna. How dare she say that.


    Anna turned her down when I experienced such things so much that she couldn''t express her thoughts.


    Even if Si rourourou is no longer good, she is also Meng Aaron''s girlfriend.


    It is Meng Aaron, not others, who is ugly when this matter goes out.


    As Meng Aaron''s assistant, it was wrong to publicize this matter.


    When Anna was made difficult, youyou silently turned into the toilet when she didn''t see the picture.


    Anna saw that no matter what she said, Meng Aaron didn''t move. She just pulled Si rourourou''s small hand tightly, and she felt something bad in her heart.


    For a long time, she swallowed her mouth and bit to death. One aspect was that Si rourourou was wrong. She was seen dating Nie Yun. As his assistant, she must protect him.


    Meng Yalun finally spoke when she was poor in words, "Miss Anna, who are you? Mammy? Or my real girlfriend? What does she need you to do? What are you?"

 Chapter 448

    One word turned Anna white.


    "It''s just an assistant, not even a personal assistant. It''s just an ordinary life assistant. Why do you think you''re so important?" Meng Aaron''s words became more and more ugly, and Anna''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Bai?" Anna was also angry. She also found that the situation was wrong. Before, she thought Meng Aaron didn''t like Si rourourou. It seems that she was wrong.


    Women, blowing pillow wind in bed, men can do anything.


    She was wrong.


    Meng Yalun pushed Si rourourou in front of him, put his hands on her shoulders and "apologize to her."


    There were tears in Si rourourou''s eyes. To tell the truth, she was really happy. She didn''t think Meng Aaron would get justice for herself, but he asked Anna to apologize to herself. That''s what she really wanted.


    She just wants this person''s respect.


    She meant nothing else.


    Anna stammered several times and finally said, "I''m sorry, Miss Si. It''s my fault."


    Si rourourou didn''t accept her apology immediately. She pinched the corners of her clothes with both hands and said softly: "You''re wrong. You shouldn''t do those things. Everyone has his own position, and doing his own job well is the right choice. I shouldn''t have had dinner with Nie Yun at that time, but you are Andrew''s assistant. You should consider it for him instead of making things big. Do you think I''m right?"


    Si rourourou is actually trying to persuade Anna to be that temperament.


    Meng Yalun sighed in his heart. He, a little woman,... Is a little too mixed.


    Anna''s face became more and more heavy. Meng Yalun said she would forget it. Si rourourou actually bullied others?


    When Si rourourou saw that Anna ignored what she said, she sighed helplessly and gently pulled Meng Aaron''s sleeve, "Andrew, let''s go back. Let''s forget it."


    "Forget it?" Meng Yalun looked at Anna, who was still sneering at the corner, and his eyes were suddenly cold. "You go."


    Anna suddenly looked up. Even Youyou, who was eavesdropping in the bathroom, was scared to push the door out. She ran a little nervous to say a few words for Anna.


    But seeing Meng Aaron''s cold eyes, youyou couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, youyou is also very afraid of Meng Yalun. Although he is gentle to people, he is not cold and light in fact. It seems that there is a layer of gas field outside his body, which is inaccessible. Therefore, youyou almost subconsciously frozen his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jun hurried over after listening to Xiao C''s report. Seeing such a tense scene, he stood next to them and pulled Meng Aaron''s arm, "OK, what a big thing. There''s no need to make it so serious."


    He knows this meeting. Meng Aaron is not the one in the daytime. He is very grumpy and likes to make his own decisions. For example, if he lets anna go at this time, he will make his own decisions.


    Meng Yalun suddenly said "Oh", "My assistant is making a lot of nonsense here. It doesn''t matter what she says. It also destroys our team image. I won''t mention her meddling. I think she can take my place and tell my girlfriend what to do. Why isn''t it a big deal? I think it can be big or small, but for such a person, I won''t want her to be my assistant. You let her do other work Come on. "


    Su Jun slightly raised his eyebrows. He wanted to have a private conversation with Meng Aaron, but Anna snorted, "Do you think people rarely do this job? Few people treat us like people when they do low-voltage small things all day. We have to kneel and lick you arrogant stars when we are dogs. The salary is not much. Do you really think this job is very important to me? There are no people left here. Sorry, I''ll go first."


    Anna went back to the house, packed her luggage, turned and left the house, and slammed the door firmly.


    Bang.


    Si rourourou was startled.


    She held Meng Aaron''s hand and looked at him a little nervous. Youyou also came out of the dark and whispered to Su Jun: "brother Su, I think Anna may talk nonsense after she goes out."


    "I''m worried about it too." Su Jun looked at Meng Aaron. "She''s already like this when she''s an assistant. I don''t know how hard she''ll say when she goes out."


    Youyou also hesitated and added, "she sent those photos on the Internet before... Sorry, I should have told you."


    Anna has gone. Youyou doesn''t have to hide. She also knows that she''s bad, but she has a low position and is light hearted. She doesn''t even resist Anna''s opinions.


    Su Jun took a look at this beautiful girl with a low voice. Her sense of existence is really too weak. She works very steadily. I''m afraid such a little girl can only be an assistant and can''t do a higher position. He comforted the nervous youyou gently, "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault."


    "But what she said is reasonable. This is what I told you. Don''t rush her away." Su Jun turned and said Meng Aaron.


    Meng Yalun sneered, "in order to be afraid of her saying those words, we have to support her all her life? Is this method of tolerating traitors really correct?"


    Of course, Su Jun knows it''s not correct, but his behavior style will be more stable than Meng Yalun. Even if Anna leaves with her will, at least he won''t go out and talk nonsense.


    Now, it''s a complete tie.


    Seeing Su Jun''s unhappy face, Meng Aaron patted him on the chest, "is there a disobedient artist very distressed? It''s really hard for you."


    Su Jun smiled helplessly. What can he do? As an agent, he has such a neurotic artist, but he still has to wipe his ass. fortunately, he is his exclusive agent, otherwise I don''t know if he will be tired to death.


    "Prepare for the second rehearsal." Su Jun said faintly.


    When Si rourourou saw that Meng Yalun was leaving, she gently pulled down the corner of his clothes. Seeing a doubt in his eyes, she whispered, "can you take me with you? I think... I can replace Anna and be a good assistant."!!!!


    Youyou''s eyes widened in an instant. Isn''t miss si so cute?!!!


    When I said this, my little face was bulging, my eyes were slightly down, and I was a little embarrassed, so the tail of the voice also slightly rose a little radian. Even the little girl youyou felt irresistible and lovely, not to mention the two men on the scene!!!


    Meng Yalun put his arm around Si rourourou''s shoulder and intimately nodded on the tip of her nose, "if you take the place of Anna, you really can only stay here without talking to the scene. Silly girl."

 Chapter 449

    "Then what position should I take?" Si rourourou stared at him with watery eyes.


    "Personal assistant." Meng Yalun and she bit their ears, but he sighed, "but you don''t often go to bed before you do things."


    Si rourourou was flushed by what he said, but she was young. When she thought she had a job, she became excited and walked behind Meng Yalun.


    Su Jun was ready to leave. Thinking of youyou alone behind, he hesitated and stopped, "you too."


    As soon as youyou heard this, he burst into a smile and hurried to follow.


    Su Jun, Wen Sheng and youyou said, "Andrew is difficult to get along with, and he really doesn''t like women to take care of his personal things. You can find a way to have a good relationship with Miss Si."


    This is Su Jun''s teaching youyou how to integrate into the team. He found that it''s better to cultivate a good assistant than to recruit an experienced assistant. Youyou''s cautious character is actually very suitable for training.


    Youyou nodded again and again.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to treat Miss Si like Anna. She could think with her toes that since Si rourourou is Meng Aaron''s girlfriend, she always has her good, otherwise Meng Aaron couldn''t announce it to the public.


    Moreover, Si rourourou, as Meng Aaron''s first public girlfriend, even if there is anything difficult to hide, it is also their two things. Where is it her turn to dictate.


    The scene is colorful and the stage is gorgeous. This is the largest stadium in H city. At that time, the Chinese music list will be held here.


    Si rourourou and youyou stayed on the stage, because they saw a lot of stars with heart water. Si rourourou also carefully took her mobile phone and sent it to her wechat.


    Lu Zelin robbed the sofa: do you like these stars?? Later, my brother will take you to see more cattle.


    Gu Xuanxuan forwarded Lu Zelin''s: why didn''t you take Rourou to see it before.


    Lu Zelin:


    Lin Zhiwei: ouch, I knew I would go to H city with you. I like Nie Yun so much!! Help me find him for an autograph!!!


    When Si rourourou saw what Lin Zhiwei said, she bit him and looked at Nie Yun standing not far away. At this time, Nie Yun had changed into a white suit, and the jade tree facing the wind was like a pine and cypress.


    Si rourourou didn''t dare to go up by herself. She secretly took out a small book from her bag, handed it to youYou and said, "can you help me find a way to ask Nie Yun for an autograph?"


    Youyou''s eyes opened in an instant!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Si rourourou went to H City, Gu Xuanxuan still paid more attention to her trend.


    Because she now knows about Meng Yalun''s problem. She is really worried that Meng Yalun doesn''t take good care of Si rourourou. In case of the so-called Meng Yalun''s mental attack and beating his girlfriend, how can the news break!


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t dare to imagine, so she would brush the news outside with her mobile phone after practicing the dance.


    As a result, there are all kinds of gossip revealed by assistant Meng Yalun. All kinds of private secrets have been exposed. What, you Meng Yalun fans have been deceived by his cold and noble appearance. Aren''t you a good man?


    This is his girlfriend? Are you kidding? My girlfriend can''t count a slap, okay? At least he came back from Germany with an open mind, but he has been abroad. He has done a good job in confidentiality. Whose paparazzi went to Germany to shoot his daily life?


    ***


    It wasn''t long before I broke up with my ex girlfriend. I found another 19-year-old girlfriend. How fresh. Our domestic media can be much more awesome than foreign ones. Once they came back, they exposed him.


    But little girls, wipe your eyes. Your star is not as good as you think!!


    I will not mention the mysterious and strange gods in his life. He has nothing good to worship.


    Obviously, this one was sent by Meng Yalun''s recently dismissed assistant Anna.


    She not only exposed the fact that Meng Yalun had more than one girlfriend, but even said that his private life was inexplicable. He often disappeared, played missing, or liked to change his face.


    He is gentle and amiable in front of people, and he sprays feces all over his mouth after people.


    Gu Xuanxuan dared to believe that the so-called exposure must be with personal resentment, so she spoke almost without any thinking, all of which were angry expressions.


    Even in her speech, she tried her best to attack Meng Aaron''s new girlfriend Si rourourou, saying that she bullied others, that she was perverse, and that she had a cold nose and cold eyes for her assistant


    Gu Xuanxuan was almost furious. Fortunately, Si rourourou didn''t want to see the news of attacking herself, so she didn''t go online, otherwise rourourou would have to cry.


    But Gu Xuanxuan believes that Meng Yalun''s company must have known about it.


    She wanted to see what Meng Aaron''s company was going to do.


    Soon.


    Su Jun, Meng Yalun''s agent, made an announcement about Anna, the life assistant of his artist Meng Yalun, who was fired because of her rude remarks, provoking discord, and pointing fingers at the artist''s life. Anna, as an artist assistant, is not right. She publishes bad news for artists, etc. the so-called assistant exposure information on the Internet, too much content with private goods, if you really love Andrew, please don''t believe these remarks, etc.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought what an Jun said was pretty good, but netizens are extremely easy to be incited. In particular, this matter just involves the dismissal of assistants who know a lot of inside information. In this hot place like the entertainment industry, in case of this emergency, many people would like Meng Aaron to fall off the altar as soon as possible.


    Among them, many hostile teams began to recruit water troops to operate in them, such as those who have always been against Meng Aaron, or those who want Meng Aaron to move his position for others.


    Gu Xuanxuan, a bystander, was so excited that she just wanted to reply and scold the sailors. Spruce was not hot or cold in the distance and said, "Miss Gu, you can rest if you want to rest and play if you want to play. It''s really leisurely."


    Gu Xuanxuan heard that spruce was hurting herself there again, but she was not the owner of this anger. She put down her mobile phone and replied coolly, "Oh, really? But I don''t practice for a year. Is it better than some people? What''s the matter with my rest? Besides, I''m a solo dancer and my creativity is my own. I''ll practice if I want to, and I won''t practice if I don''t."


    Spruce was choked by Gu Xuanxuan''s words, but she has always been spoiled. In the whole dance troupe, she is a unique queen, so what she hates most is that others refute her opinions. Since Gu Xuanxuan came, her status has been affected.

 Chapter 450

    It''s not that Gu Xuanxuan robbed her position.


    Gu Xuanxuan is a solo dancer hired by the dance troupe. There is actually no conflict with her, but spruce just doesn''t like Gu Xuanxuan.


    Ke Mengqi, the man spruce once tried to get close to, ignored her; Her own boyfriend Chen Xinyang also had a gentle attitude in front of Gu Xuanxuan.


    Together with those dance troupe members who had listened to her very much, they also respected Gu Xuanxuan.


    In this place, which was originally based on strength, Gu Xuanxuan was a situation that others knew. It was not at the same level, of course, it was impossible to target like spruce.


    But spruce is not afraid. Spruce bears the name of the old head, and the current head is her boyfriend. The waist behind her is hard.


    But in the past, spruce was just arrogant. In front of Gu Xuanxuan, the league members were still happy to see it become one of the pinch points.


    God knows that they are the type that has been pressed by spruce for a long time, but Gu Xuanxuan is beautiful. She has a good figure. She can dance well. This is not the key. The key is that Gu Xuanxuan is supported by two investors.


    It''s like Mars hitting the earth to see who kills who.


    Gu Xuanxuan has been in the group for so many days, and many people are waiting to see these two people pinch. Unfortunately, Gu Xuanxuan is not a troublemaker at ordinary times, but she practices dancing and communicates some of her own ideas with sister Jing. Occasionally, Ke Mengqi comes over and talks with Ke Mengqi about her ideas.


    Of course, Gu Xuanxuan makes everyone envy. Do you think Ke Mengqi is true love? No, there is another Zhou Yujun besides Ke Mengqi. The gentleman''s temperament should not be too detached, but when he comes to pick up Gu Xuanxuan, he seems to be infected with smoke and anger. He really envies many people in the dance troupe.


    Spruce tries to find Gu Xuanxuan''s trouble, but Gu Xuanxuan avoids it every time. Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want to quarrel with others when she first comes to the dance troupe. It seems that spruce provokes herself, but she may not think so in the eyes of others.


    In the past, the people''s dance troupe was quiet. How come you fight with guns and words on the battlefield?


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t want to bring such a feeling to others, so she is very kind when she first joined the dance troupe. Even if spruce says something sour, she thinks she is jealous of herself.


    Of course, spruce is unlucky today.


    Because Gu Xuanxuan happened to see her sister being besieged on the Internet, she was licking her head. Spruce attacked her as usual, and she responded impolitely.


    Spruce was angry when Gu Xuanxuan said, "what do you mean you''re better than me if you don''t practice!! what''s better than me!! what do you think you come into the dance troupe by now, not by investors?"


    "Oh, yes, I rely on investors. What''s the matter?" Gu Xuanxuan replied impolitely, "is someone high? It''s great? Can someone give orders here without the leader''s father? Alas, even in the era of fighting for his father, I''m no worse than someone?"


    The spruce''s face was green with Gu Xuanxuan''s anger.


    Gu Xuanxuan just didn''t want to practice, so she stood up with her bag. "Forget it, I really don''t want to argue with you today. I''ll save you later. I''ll go back first."


    As soon as Gu Xuanxuan stepped out of the rehearsal hall, spruce shouted angrily.


    Nima what is spell dad? She also lost to her!!!


    Gu Xuanxuan, is your family so hard??


    Spruce didn''t want to practice dancing, so she turned around and ran out, leaving a group of people there to discuss. Look, it''s still pinched, but Gu Xuanxuan''s mouth is really powerful. It''s reasonable and unforgiving.


    "Fortunately, we usually don''t offend anyone."


    "Didn''t Gu Xuanxuan say that this is an era of fighting for our father. None of us can fight for our boyfriend, Gu Xuanxuan spruce and father. What else can we do?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Spruce rushed directly to the head''s office and rushed in to find Chen Xinyang.


    Chen Xinyang has just finished the next quarter report of the dance troupe and is ready to submit it to the company audit of investors. Spruce rushed to him with red eyes, "Chen Xinyang!! do you mean to do something called Gu Xuanxuan to block me?"


    "My little ancestor, what does this have to do with me?" Chen Xinyang quickly got up to comfort spruce. "If the eldest lady hadn''t been supported by Ke Mengqi, I wouldn''t want her at all."


    "What''s the matter with Ke Mengqi? Is Ke Mengqi great!! there are many people who want to invest in our dance troupe!!" spruce scolded angrily, "why do you want to be so reluctant to let this person pinch your neck?"


    "OK. My miss Yunda, please calm down first. What can we say slowly?" Chen Xinyang went to pour tea for spruce. Spruce slowly calmed down, sat behind his desk, lit the table and said, "don''t you understand? You are surrounded by Ke Mengqi now."


    "Baby, you say, I listen."


    "He really invested in our dance troupe, but has the dance troupe become famous long ago?" spruce sneered, "Now that we are famous, what if we kick this investor? We have no food to eat? We are short of money? Even if we operate ourselves, we won''t be bad, okay? Besides, there are not one or two big bosses who like our dance troupe? Why do we have to ask Ke Mengqi to tell us!"


    "And do you know those famous big dance troupes, even if they let investors invest, they never let investors pinch their necks. They are all engaged in art. Who likes you who invest bad money to mix them up?"


    Spruce''s words brightened Chen Xinyang''s eyes.


    Seeing Chen Xinyang''s opening, the red cloud of spruce floated slightly, "do you understand? We should take a high attitude and want to invest in our Jinglan Dance Troupe? Yes, but don''t tell us what to do. We are also dignified, okay?"


    Gu Xuanxuan changed her clothes and left the dance troupe''s building. Just about to call Zhou Yujun, it was Ke Mengqi.


    Ke Mengqi said on the phone, "you''re ready. There''s a cocktail party tomorrow night. I''ll take you."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. Ke Mengqi was very uncomfortable with her commanding tone. She asked directly, "why do you let me go..."


    Who are you?


    Don''t my mother think you''re my boyfriend, you''re really climbing along the pole!


    When it comes to Ke Mengqi, Gu Xuanxuan is bad hearted and helpless. He seems to hold a very good standard. He knows what Gu Xuanxuan hates and what she is afraid of now. Therefore, when his mother stubbornly thinks he is her boyfriend, he doesn''t deny too much, because he also knows that Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t dare to say he is dating Zhou Yujun now.


    Ke Mengqi smiled with a pleasant voice. "That''s because it has something to do with the group. There is a chance for world-class dancers to communicate here. Will you come?"

 Chapter 451

    Gu Xuanxuan admitted that Ke Mengqi hit the snake seven inches again!


    She won''t go to other cocktail parties, but if it''s such a cocktail party, she really wants to go!!


    Ke Mengqi reported a series of names by the way. They were all famous dancers in the world. Although some danced modern dances and some danced national standards, Gu Xuanxuan was more and more interested in this kind of dance. What kind of cocktail party was it that would invite non famous dancers in the world.


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded again and again, "OK, OK, what dress do you need to wear?"


    "Of course, since Miss Gu Xuanxuan is my partner, I am certainly responsible for the dress," said Ke Mengqi softly.


    Gu Xuanxuan rejected, "no, I have a dress at home. I''ll just go home and pick it up tomorrow."


    Like her and Si rourourou, who often participate in major receptions and banquets, dress is an essential standing dress at home. In particular, Si rourourou also likes various styles of small dress. They often can''t buy them for daily wear. They are all piled in the cloakroom of the sisters.


    After Gu Xuanxuan and Ke Mengqi called, their mood suddenly cleared up again. After all, it''s really a very happy thing for her to participate in this kind of exchange meeting.


    She called Zhou Yujun and told him not to come to pick her up at night. She will go home now.


    Zhou Yujun said he was outside and would go back in a minute.


    For such a long time, Yu Chen has basically handed over Ruan Hailan''s affairs. Zhou Yujun doesn''t need to go to the company every day.


    He belongs to the type of shopkeeper. Sometimes making money is really a matter of minutes. Although Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t know how much money Zhou Yujun has, she was not with Zhou Yujun for this kind of thing. She is the eldest lady of the company. She is used to rich clothes and food, and she has a good job, so she can''t care about it.


    Gu Xuanxuan answered and went home.


    To tell the truth, she is still worried about the situation of Si rourourou, but she knows that Si rourourou must be with Meng Aaron at present, and Si rourourou may still be in the dark.


    Being in the dark is sometimes a kind of happiness.


    She''d better not disturb her sister.


    Although Su Jun has made an announcement, it is also very important whether Meng Yalun will respond at this time, which can directly reflect Meng Yalun''s emotional intelligence.


    Gu Xuanxuan is taking a bath in the bath in Zhou Yujun''s bath / room. She bought some petals and essential oil on her way home. It''s a bit extravagant to take a bath, but it''s really comfortable after practicing dancing.


    She swipes messages from time to time with her mobile phone.


    Suddenly, there was a stir in Meng Yalun''s side. Meng Yalun also posted a long microblog, but his wording was much sharper than Su Jun: in my opinion, the matter of my dating several girlfriends was a personal matter. I don''t need to make it public. Artists live in a transparent world, but they also have aspects they want to protect or don''t want to claim, It would be ridiculous to accuse me of something that has nothing to do with music. How many boats have I stepped on during my relationship? Or someone you shouldn''t? Or have you done something that has been abandoned? If there is no such thing as moral condemnation, why should I put the responsibility on my head.


    Over the years, Meng Yalun is worthy of the love of his fans and the meaning of the name.


    No bad habits, no ill treatment to fans, and no personal confusion.


    Even if there is a girlfriend at a stage, it is also a matter of mutual love and mutual responsibility. I think when I really need to face the public publicly, it should be when I am ready to get married.


    Si rourourou is my first public girlfriend. I think I am responsible for her, and she has never done anything wrong to her.


    She is innocent. I hope my fans don''t transfer their anger to a girl.


    In addition, many of the things that the assistant keeps saying, if you understand it from another level, are small things that individuals don''t have enough to talk about.


    I think my fans like me because of my music.


    I''ve been making music for so many years. I like singing music to everyone. That''s why I set foot in the entertainment industry.


    As for the fact that the people who used to like me no longer like me because of the nonsense of the imaginary people, I can only say, thank you for your support to me. I hope when you think of me again, your mind is my music, not the dirty water I was thrown out.


    I hope what I give you is beauty, not unbearable.


    Meng Yalun talks from his heart. To be honest, if Gu Xuanxuan is really a fan of Meng Yalun, he will feel sorry for him who was splashed with dirty water at this time, and even be brought into his letter by him - yes, it''s his own business to make several girlfriends, and his girlfriend hasn''t revealed his bad, It shows that people are peaceful exchanges and break up peacefully.


    Of course, some glass heart fans feel that they have been deceived. They feel that the image created by Meng Yalun before is too beautiful and beautiful. At this time, they feel too disappointed. Therefore, his letter has been reversed, but it still has a little impact.


    However, Gu Xuanxuan felt that his response was quite timely and pertinent, which showed that this man was still very intelligent to some extent.


    Seeing his reply, Gu Xuanxuan was relieved for a while. Nima also said she was mentally ill. She looked at her mind very well.


    When she heard the sound of Zhou Yujun''s home opening the door outside, Gu Xuanxuan quickly got up from the bath, wiped the drops of water on her body with a big towel and rushed directly to the door, "husband!!!"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s cry made Zhou Yujun smile and took over Gu Xuanxuan''s body.


    Fortunately, he has enough exercise at ordinary times, otherwise he really can''t help Gu Xuanxuan''s flying action.


    Gu Xuanxuan was wearing the funny pajamas she had bought in the inner clothing store. The texture of tulle was translucent and wrapped around her exquisite body. There was no trace inside. Zhou Yujun''s hand touched it gently and touched a piece of greasy skin.


    When he bowed his head, he found that Gu Xuanxuan was really bleeding.


    I just got home


    Zhou Yujun had a black line on her forehead. He patted her round hip. "Good, go and put on your clothes first. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Annoying, it''s very warm in the room." Gu Xuanxuan really didn''t bother to pay attention to the man''s small details, so she walked back to make tea for him.

 Chapter 452

    Zhou Yujun looked helplessly at Gu Xuanxuan''s almost transparent body. He didn''t want to press the little woman to do this and that as soon as he came back, as if he needed much.


    But in fact, Gu Xuanxuan really liked to provoke his reaction, which made him feel very happy. When she really wanted to do it, she began to beg for mercy again. She was a goblin on purpose.


    Gu Xuanxuan had just finished pouring tea when she found Zhou Yujun holding a big box in his hand.


    She asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "Well, yes. Try this dress." Zhou Yujun put the box on the table. The silver box was tied with a big bow and marked with a string of shallow English letters.


    Gu Xuanxuan threw herself on the table and opened the box. There was a yellow / colored dress in it. She stretched out her hand and spread it out. The Yellow / color was like the color of spring and had a feeling of youth. The chicken heart collar was thin, the upper body was wrapped with fine buds / silk, and the hem was the style of fishtail skirt.


    It''s very beautiful, and it''s very appetizing to Gu Xuanxuan.


    She has always liked the design of chicken heart collar, because her shoulder line is very good-looking, especially suitable for chicken heart collar.


    Although the color is not her favorite, she knows that this color should be especially suitable for her age.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked strangely, "honey, what are you doing with my dress today?"


    Zhou Yujun said, "there will be a reception tomorrow. Just wear this and go with me."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. She was a little embarrassed to hold the clothes. The feel of silk and satin was really comfortable. She asked carefully, "when will it be tomorrow?"


    "In the evening." Zhou Yujun slightly raised his eyebrows, "why, are you busy?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Xuanxuan was not sure whether Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi had the same so-called reception. She tilted her head and answered honestly, "Ke Mengqi said that there was an exchange reception for world-class dancers and asked me to attend. He informed the group and arranged for me, so I agreed."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s face. Her voice was very sincere, but he was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Zhou Yujun said in a deep voice, "if you push Ke Mengqi, come with me."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun with wide eyes, "but little martial uncle, I''ll participate in this activity with you and I''ll be your female companion. This matter will certainly be spread..."


    If she and Zhou Yujun are provoked again, eight out of ten / nine will be known by her parents. At that time, she will certainly be overwhelmed!


    Zhou Yujun and Zhou Yujun are uncles and nephews. They can go out together at ordinary times. Anyway, is he his uncle? But attending a cocktail party together means a lot different. Otherwise, why did Zhou Yujun bring Meng Huashao before? That''s because Meng Huashao is his girlfriend and the object he chose.


    Zhou Yujun''s face became colder and colder, and some displeasure appeared on his face. Gu Xuanxuan hadn''t seen it for a long time. She looked at him a little nervous, "little martial uncle..."


    "If you don''t talk about public affairs, I''m your husband." the mood in Zhou Yujun''s eyes is quite painful. It seems that he is really angry because of Gu Xuanxuan''s words just now. "When it comes to public affairs, I become your little martial uncle, right?"


    "No, No." Gu Xuanxuan hurriedly hugged Zhou Yujun''s arm and looked flustered, "I don''t mean that. I just think... Our sweet time together is too short, I don''t want to be exposed so soon..."


    ***


    "In your heart, you never thought we could be together in the future." Zhou Yujun suddenly took a step forward, and the threatening action suddenly startled Gu Xuanxuan. She panicked and took a wrong step back, but she was still forced to step back.


    "You even think that as long as this matter is exposed, I can''t protect you, and we will definitely break up." Zhou Yujun whispered, "I can''t take you to the cocktail party. Ke Mengqi can? Why? What''s his relationship with you? I should also be an investor in your dance troupe?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s head clicked in her heart. She knew that Zhou Yujun was angry with herself. She hugged Zhou Yujun''s waist in a panic and said nervously: "listen to me, little martial uncle, I don''t mean that. I''m just too nervous between us. I want to be with you."


    She doesn''t want the possibility that a little may break up between them.


    If she doesn''t want to be with him, doesn''t she practice herself by living with him every day?


    Gu Xuanxuan had never seen Zhou Yujun so cold to herself. Even if she held him like this, she felt cold all over. She knew that she might have hurt little martial uncle unintentionally just now, so she let him show such a disappointed look.


    Everyone stands from different angles, so what they do is naturally different.


    Gu Xuanxuan is free and easy in everything. Only in Zhou Yujun''s affairs, she is willing to be as cautious as possible.


    But she did ignore that she could go with Ke Mengqi. Why not go with Zhou Yujun?


    She looked up nervously at Zhou Yujun''s extremely cold eyes and forced herself to smile, "I''ll push Ke Mengqi away now..."


    "No. you go with him." Zhou Yujun gently pushed her shoulder away. "He is also the investor of the dance troupe. Since you have said something to the troupe, it''s not good to refuse him."


    Gu Xuanxuan was relieved to hear Zhou Yujun''s voice ease down.


    "The dress is for you. There are still some things to do in the company. I''ll be busy first." Zhou Yujun took off his coat from the shelf and turned away.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyelids jumped slightly. She followed her and asked, "will you come back in the evening?"


    Although Zhou Yujun seems to have eased, Gu Xuanxuan still feels particularly inappropriate and strange, because Zhou Yujun has always loved her. It is impossible to be so cold and light, and even look at her so stingy.


    Zhou Yujun paused, "maybe not."


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan''s face turn pale, Zhou Yujun couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to treat her like this.


    But what she did today really disappointed him.


    He opened the door. "I''ll call you if I don''t come back."


    Gu Xuanxuan heard the sound of the door gently clasping, and her heart sank a little.


    What to do... He''s really angry with her.


    And even if she compromised, he wouldn''t turn back.


    Gu Xuanxuan has never felt like this for a moment. She really can''t catch Zhou Yujun.

 Chapter 453

    She looked back at the messy dress on the table. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. It hurt and hurt.


    Some people hold a cocktail party purely for communication, while others hold a cocktail party, which must be purposeful.


    Since many world-class dancers have been invited here, it naturally has her own purpose. Gu Xuanxuan glanced at the regulations and knew that this is also an invitation to an international dance exchange.


    Is to invite you to participate in the international dance exchange competition. This competition was held by a TV station. This aunt is the director system of the competition.


    Gu Xuanxuan was looking at the articles of association when she heard someone saying hello to her, "Gu Xuanxuan? So you followed Mr. Ke."


    As soon as Gu Xuanxuan looked back, she saw that spruce was standing next to Zhou Yujun, and her breath was stifled.


    She''s really suffocating.


    There was a feeling of being slapped on the spot.


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes just swept Ke Mengqi, and then calmly fell on Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan had an impulse to rush up and tear the spruce, because she was still wearing the Yellow / yellow dress, the dress specially made for her.


    Don''t look too proud on spruce''s face.


    Of course, she knows what the relationship between Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun is - once she couldn''t catch up with Ke Mengqi. At this time, she suddenly felt that if she could intervene between Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun and rob Zhou Yujun, it would be a great merit.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes stagnated for a long time, and then she smiled, "Miss Yunda, is this dress tight for you?"


    "It''s a little..." spruce answered subconsciously, but after answering, she felt wrong. Gu Xuanxuan pulled a hint of sarcastic laughter, and then she said coldly, "is your waist a little tight?"


    Spruce''s face changed. After a long time, she hummed softly, wrapped one hand around Zhou Yujun''s arm, and said softly, "Mr. Zhou, let''s go inside."


    Although spruce is impatient, she is not stupid. Today, Zhou Yujun will suddenly bring her as an investor. When she sees Ke Mengqi and Gu Xuanxuan at the scene, she guesses that there is a collapse between Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun.


    So she is not stingy to show her intimacy with Zhou Yujun in front of Gu Xuanxuan. At least she can be angry with the girl who makes her heart stuffed.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun''s back sadly, although she knew she had made him sad before, so she deserved what he did.


    Since last night, she has been absent-minded. At this time, she is even more in a trance. In addition to just ridiculing that spruce is subconsciously safeguarding her dignity, the rest of the time is holding the Charter at a loss. Ke Mengqi frowned slightly when she looked at her face. "You look like this, there should be no way to be a dancer."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xuanxuan looked up at each other directly.


    Ke Mengqi handed the champagne to Gu Xuanxuan. "An excellent dancer should put her body and mind into the dance, so that she can achieve more. You see, a well-known dance master is called a master because she has focused on her own dance all her life and is still unmarried."


    Ke Mengqi said that she really knew and even knew the master. When she was in Germany, she communicated with others and knew that she would have some male partners in her daily life. The reason why she was called a partner was that they were not even lovers. Indeed, the master, who was 40 years old, was not married and had no children. It can be said that she lived a very inactive life.


    Such people do have a pure heart and will not be bothered by other things.


    So she won many international dance awards, and Gu Xuanxuan also respected her.


    However, such a topic came from Ke Mengqi''s mouth, which surprised Gu Xuanxuan. She looked back at him and saw that he didn''t move his eyebrows and eyes, so she sneered and said, "everyone has everyone''s way of life. I love dancing, but I don''t take becoming a person without desire as my life goal. I, ah, pursue a very single person."


    And the missing, missing, love and shock of this person can be transformed into energy to create her own dance.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun again.


    He still carried his back and seemed to be leading spruce to communicate with the international dance gold award artist abroad. Gu Xuanxuan''s nose was a little sour and her eyes dropped slightly.


    She knew very well that she was wrong last night, but no one was perfect, and she couldn''t think so much about everything. At that time, Zhou Yujun said she would bring her to the ball. At the first moment, she was very happy, but in a flash, she felt inappropriate.

 Chapter 454

    Are their feelings really stable enough to be announced and invincible?


    Everyone has their own choice. The reason why Si rourourou can follow Meng Aaron so firmly is that she must have a reason to do so.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t know that because Si rourourou knew the secret of Meng Yalun''s exchange day and night, and the two of them didn''t have much time to communicate. If they couldn''t follow in this way, it would be meaningless.


    But Gu Xuanxuan is different.


    She and Zhou Yujun have known each other for many years, nearly 20 years. For such a long time, he and she have known each other for a long time. The degree of familiarity is beyond others'' understanding.


    So she doesn''t need to show the feeling between herself and Zhou Yujun with the openness of heaven and earth. What she needs is that Zhou Yujun will transform all his feelings in the past 20 years into love, so that he can''t leave her at all, so that he won''t give up her again.


    So she has been saying that time is too short, time is too short.


    Yes, she thought about him for more than ten years, but she spent less time together and less time running in.


    She knew she was selfish in this respect, but she had to be selfish because she knew Zhou Yujun too well.


    He is thirty-six years old, and he has indeed recognized her relationship with him, but he is also a person with family, friends and his own circle. The things considered by this old man will not be as scrupulous as Meng Aaron.


    He has too many things on his mind.


    Even, it is very likely that one day, he will break up with her on the grounds of her happiness.


    Gu Xuanxuan knows that everything in her life can be free and easy. Only in Zhou Yujun''s affairs, the longer it takes, the more afraid she is to lose.


    Even if it is a heart devil, he is her salvation, her heart devil, her cinnabar mole.


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed softly, and Gou smiled at Ke Mengqi. "It''s impossible for everyone to be like her, so am I. I just like dancing."


    Ke Mengqi smiled in a warm voice, "it''s also good."


    The host of the party began to talk about her original intention of holding the ball.


    She believes that music knows no borders and dance is the same. Although everyone''s language is different, it can be expressed through their own body language. The more moving dance, the more people can understand their soul world. This is the charm of dance.


    So why do so many people appreciate art? Painting, dance and music are all of the same origin. This is a world language, so so so many people come together. Even if they don''t know the language, they still resonate.


    Therefore, the host continued to talk about her original intention of holding the competition. The so-called competition is actually just a reason. What she hopes is to use this event to invite dance forest experts from all over the world to show their dancing posture and let people around the world understand the charm of dance through the public platforms of several major TV stations.


    Now is an era of entertainment. Countless people understand entertainment through the timely platform of network and television, so as to relieve their spiritual world.


    Therefore, such activities also need several leaders or masters to propose, so when the host invited the judges one by one, Gu Xuanxuan found that the master mentioned by Ke Mengqi was also there.


    Song Qiulan, like her name, is as elegant as LAN. She is tall and straight and indifferent. She doesn''t look very beautiful, but there seems to be a huge universe inside her body. Once she steps on the dance floor, great energy will explode.


    Gu Xuanxuan admires song Qiulan very much and regards her as her elder teacher.


    Because of song Qiulan''s words many years ago, she was more refined in dance and had more her own opinions and ideas.


    These judges invited by the host family are internationally famous elders. For example, song Qiulan has never participated in any evaluation. This time, it seems that she has really paid off.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked around. Fortunately, she had the qualification to lead the dance of the German Royal Music troupe. In fact, she was not an unknown person.


    For example, spruce, as the leader of Jinglan dance group, is also qualified.


    It''s just that she doesn''t live up to her name, so she likes to find a sense of existence in the crowd.


    After a while, the host family opened a party at the scene so that everyone could dance wantonly. A beautiful Latin Dancer showed a hot dance at the scene, which set off a hot atmosphere at the scene.


    In another place, a registration office has been set up directly to encourage everyone to sign up on site.


    All the dancers invited were world-class dancers, and this time the organizer paid a lot of money and was responsible for the travel expenses of these international friends. Therefore, for the sake of the sincerity of the organizer, many people went to sign up.


    Gu Xuanxuan always showed a lack of interest until she saw that spruce also excitedly pulled Zhou Yujun to sign up. She admitted that her jealousy had gone against the sea.


    Gu Xuanxuan rushed to Zhou Yujun and grabbed Zhou Yujun''s wrist and forced him to the balcony.


    Many people showed strange eyes when they saw this scene.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t care the surprised look in Ke Mengqi''s eyes. She was originally acute, and it was this virtue when she was anxious.


    Zhou Yujun drew his hand back directly and asked slightly coldly, "Miss Gu, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xuanxuan turned pale and hesitated a few times. She said softly in a voice that only two people could hear, "well, it seems that you want to share with me. That''s what you want!"


    She didn''t want to attend the so-called reception, so she turned and ran outside.


    Zhou Yujun''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He was about to reach out and hold Gu Xuanxuan, but a hand stopped in front of him. "Hey, Yu Jun, is it inappropriate to throw his girlfriend on the scene? I''ll go find her."


    Ke Mengqi got up and rushed into the night. Spruce shouted behind her, "my boyfriend today is Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou, come here and sign a guarantee for me. I want to participate in this competition."


    Spruce is beaming when she speaks. Even if she can''t get the ranking, this international communication activity is not harmful to herself.


    And Zhou Yujun brought her here today. It was originally agreed to recommend her.


    Zhou Yujun went over with a cold face and signed her name. Spruce accepted the invitation to the dance competition and smiled happily.


    There were also several old friends of Zhou Yujun at the scene. While it was hot, they took Zhou Yujun and began to chat.


    In fact, Zhou Yujun didn''t like the moment when the smoke was burning, the lights were burning and the wine was green.


    He is disgusted with social intercourse.


    I wanted to bring Gu Xuanxuan here today. He knows she likes dancing. All dancers here need an invitation letter. Not everyone has the opportunity to sign up.


    And the people who sign up here certainly don''t need to go through the preliminary stage. You know, the preliminary stage is a particularly easy stage. These people are proud people and actually disdain to participate in the preliminary stage.

 Chapter 455

    If Zhou Yujun didn''t understand this link, he wouldn''t want to bring Gu Xuanxuan in. He belongs to a famous person in the society, and he can have his own recommendation quota.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xuanxuan chose Ke Mengqi.


    Zhou Yujun gave this place to spruce, the leader of Jinglan Dance Troupe.


    Today, Zhou Yujun is also very uncomfortable. He always follows her and never goes against her meaning. However, he didn''t expect that this has become a major problem that can''t be harmonious between the two people.


    Whether Gu Xuanxuan is arrogant by being spoiled or bullying others, she always spoils her by him and wantonly squanders their feelings.


    He didn''t want to let such a thing happen again.


    Because he is really not her little martial uncle, but her man.


    He didn''t know how long he could endure such a situation.


    It''s late at night.


    The heat gradually dispersed, and Zhou Yujun was still patiently sitting in the corner waiting for spruce.


    Now that he has brought the girl today, he will at least wait until she goes back.


    Spruce is really happy to play today. She secretly looked at Zhou Yujun sitting in the corner several times and suddenly felt a little stuffy and hot. A mature, steady and polite man like this is really good... How many times better than Chen Xinyang.


    There were girls from other dance troupes around and asked her if that was her boyfriend.


    The spruce kept nodding.


    She can''t wait for others to think otherwise!


    At about ten o''clock, Ke Mengqi returned to the scene. His face was a little ugly. He said to Zhou Yujun, "Gu Xuanxuan is gone and his mobile phone is not answered."


    Ke Mengqi doesn''t want to come to Zhou Yujun for help, but since he has promised Gu Antong to take Gu Xuanxuan back, I''m afraid losing her at this time will cause the dissatisfaction of the Secretary''s family.


    And he knows very well that this is the problem between Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan. Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t answer anyone''s phone now. I''m afraid she won''t Miss Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun was stunned, and his eyes fell on the spruce who was still whispering with other girls not far away. "Miss Yun, please send it back. I''ll find her."


    "Yes." Ke Mengqi nodded.


    When Zhou Yujun''s figure disappeared into the night, Ke Mengqi''s eyes floated a trace of fun. Man, it''s so strange. The meat on his mouth doesn''t want to eat, but when he sees the meat fragrance in others'' hands, he wants to bite.


    He likes Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes very much. Those stubborn eyes with a romantic style are really frustrating.


    Zhou Yujun has been blessed for many lifetimes. He will monopolize such a beautiful and enthusiastic woman and such a beautiful waistline.


    Gu Xuanxuan sat on a big stone and quietly looked at the lights at the foot of the mountain.


    After she finished talking with Zhou Yujun, she came here. She was completely unconscious. Gu Xuanxuan was really sad, but she didn''t shed a tear.


    The last time Zhou Yujun said to break up with her, he proposed it, because Ruan Hailan instigated it.


    This time it''s my fault.


    However, Gu Xuanxuan felt that if there was a mistake, it would be good to recognize it. Why did he do so much.


    Does he feel really unforgivable this time? Even if it''s really unforgivable, why humiliate her with spruce?


    Gu Xuanxuan felt tears pouring out of her eyes. She quickly wiped it off with the back of her hand. At this time, her mobile phone rang again. The caller ID was Zhou Yujun.


    ***


    When Gu Xuanxuan saw these three words, she rubbed the fire in her heart and reached out to press the shutdown button. As a result, the mobile phone rolled and fell directly below.


    She "ah ah" twice, and then she rubbed her hair in a particularly depressed way. Should NIMA be so unlucky! Even the cell phone is against her today! This is also a limited edition mobile phone, a birthday gift given by Zhou Yujun when she was 18.


    I didn''t expect to die today.


    Gu Xuanxuan got up depressed. She sat for too long, her feet tilted, and almost slipped down with her mobile phone. She screamed, one hand was suddenly pulled, and then she fell into a warm arms.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked up and hit him directly on the chin.


    She heard Zhou Yujun take a breath, and it was obvious that she had hit hard.


    Gu Xuanxuan stopped tearfully. She sniffed and looked down at her feet. Now her favorite pair of shoes fell down with her mobile phone.


    The mountain wind was fierce, her thin body was crooked, and Zhou Yujun''s eyebrows and eyes were heavy, "what are you doing here?"


    "What do you care about me?" Gu Xuanxuan was so cold that Zhou Yujun took off his coat and covered her body. She didn''t want it and threw it back to him.


    He limped out alone.


    Later, feeling that it was troublesome to walk like this, he took off his shoes on the other foot and walked barefoot on the mountain road.


    Zhou Yujun saw that she hesitated, so he threw away the other shoe. The shoes should be in pairs, and it was meaningless to wear only one on her feet. Then he protected his arm and shrunk his neck and walked out.


    She was really embarrassed. Zhou Yujun felt a little pain in the place where Ruan was most mixed on the tip of his heart. He went straight to beat her horizontally and picked her up.


    Gu Xuanxuan closed her eyes tightly. She could hear Zhou Yujun''s heartbeat banging in her ear, even faster than ever.


    She didn''t open her eyes to see him, but whispered, "we have known each other for nearly 20 years. In these 20 years, your kindness to me has penetrated into my life."


    Zhou Yujun''s footsteps were slightly stifled.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked ahead tearfully, "but since we were together, you have not treated me as before. I later felt that maybe because I used to be your niece, but now I am your woman. Nieces can be used to spoil women, but they should be taught."


    "You think too much." Zhou Yujun sighed. She put Gu Xuanxuan in her car. Seeing that she still clung to his clothes, she sat directly in the car, "I''ve never changed to you."


    "Changed." Gu Xuanxuan resisted the urge to cry bitterly and said in a trembling voice, "I already know I''m wrong, but you can''t accept my reason, so you have to punish me. You humiliate me with other women. Who is spruce? It''s not as good as Ruan Hailan..."


    Zhou Yujun was really sad to see Gu Xuanxuan, but if he wasn''t really angry, how could he make such a move.


    "But Xuanxuan, if you have a little faith in me, I will be loyal to you." Zhou Yujun seldom talked about this with Gu Xuanxuan before.


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at Zhou Yujun with tears in her eyes.


    "But you don''t have confidence in me, do you?"

 Chapter 456

    Zhou Yujun knows that there is a lack of communication between himself and Gu Xuanxuan, or he was too wishful thinking in the past.


    Or is this actually the generation gap between them?


    Gu Xuanxuan turned her head and looked down at her instep. "It''s not that I don''t have confidence. I just want you to love me and let you love me without hesitation, not now, still out of a sense of responsibility."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t feel Zhou Yujun''s love, but she felt that he didn''t love her enough and didn''t love her enough to be invincible.


    At the beginning, Ruan Hailan disintegrated their love only by a word. If she hadn''t pursued her, or today, they wouldn''t be able to sit here and discuss each other''s future.


    Just once, it left a very deep psychological shadow for Gu Xuanxuan.


    Later, she tried her best to drive Ruan Hailan out, but she knew that she didn''t rely on Zhou Yujun''s love, but mixed with the PET / drowning of the past 20 years. He subconsciously spoiled / spoiled her, but she didn''t know that what she wanted was love.


    That kind of love will burn her to ashes and make her moths to the fire more meaningful.


    Gu Xuanxuan tilted her head and asked Zhou Yujun, "I ask you, do you love me?"


    Zhou Yujun looked at the watery eyes. He almost subconsciously answered her "love", but he knew that he had to tell Gu Xuanxuan how he felt. Just saying "love" was not enough to express his emotions.


    "Gu Xuanxuan, you are Zhou Yujun''s life." Zhou Yujun reached out and pulled Gu Xuanxuan''s small head and looked straight into her eyes, "if you fell off the cliff just now, Zhou Yujun will go down with you."


    It''s not about love anymore.


    It''s a deep-rooted feeling. He spent 20 years spoiling / spoiling a little girl, spoiling / spoiling her as bright and beautiful as she is today, and then he became a couple with her and let her be his wife in the future. Not all men will realize this feeling.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t expect to hear Zhou Yujun say such beautiful words, which shocked her more than the three words "I love you".


    She choked and suddenly burst into tears. She threw herself directly into Zhou Yujun''s arms, hugged his neck regardless of the image, and said, "little martial uncle, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Forgive me!! you didn''t know you brought spruce here today and asked her to wear my clothes. I really want to jump down directly!"


    Zhou Yujun gently stroked / touched her head, "if you do stupid things again, I will still do so."


    "No, No." Gu Xuanxuan sobbed with red eyes, "why do you have to annoy me in this way? You can change it..."


    "Find a man?"


    Zhou Yujun made a rare joke.


    In fact, he didn''t want to find a so-called woman to stimulate Gu Xuanxuan, but he had to use this way to make her understand what his mood was when she stood with other men.


    The friendship between Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi has long been completely over.


    Just because Ke Mengqi promised not to go after Yuxuan, but she still went to ask Yuxuan behind his back.


    Even in the name of a dance company.


    Ke Mengqi''s way is not that of a gentleman.


    Zhou Yujun is also an investor of Jinglan Dance Troupe. He also has the same rights. Ke Mengqi chose to do it privately.


    He knew that Gu Xuanxuan cared, so he had to tell her that Zhou Yujun lowered his eyes and whispered, "I''d like to hurt you, but you''re right. It''s because you''re my woman that I have to pay more attention to you."


    If it''s a niece, what does she do have much to do with him?


    It is because he is a woman that he is different from before.


    "In the future, you will know more annoying aspects of me." Zhou Yujun touched Gu Xuanxuan''s head, "and the most annoying thing about me is that I like tit for tat."


    "Hate..." Gu Xuanxuan rubbed her eyes and sat up. She looked down at her mess, lost her mobile phone, lost her shoes, and rubbed her favorite little dress. She had never been so miserable.


    Zhou Yujun''s words really touched her. She originally thought her little martial uncle was a detached person. Unexpectedly, he told herself that he was a man who would repay him.


    Ah, he subverted her cognition!!


    What about her quiet little martial uncle


    When Gu Xuanxuan''s face changed a few times, Zhou Yujun also looked at her deeply. He was not as beautiful as she imagined, so he did such a special thing today. He should disappoint her very much.


    Gu Xuanxuan hesitated a few times, then gently said, "I won''t talk to Ke Mengqi again, so you don''t talk to those women."


    She really can''t stand any woman touching Zhou Yujun like that, even holding a hand.


    Zhou Yujun nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Gu Xuanxuan was relieved when she explained what had just happened to him, but suddenly she remembered her danger and asked a little curiously, "where was I just now? How did you know?"


    "The heart has a soul?" Zhou Yujun only answered four words, and Gu Xuanxuan blushed and didn''t say a word.


    "But I lost my cell phone..." Gu Xuanxuan asked him for his cell phone. "I have to call home and report peace."


    Zhou Yujun raised his eyebrow. "Don''t you want to hide it? With my mobile phone, your family will think more."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun, who suddenly seemed to be a changed person, and said angrily, "just be public!"


    Zhou Yujun sighed helplessly. In fact, his feelings are like this. You go in and I go back, and you go back and I go in. Although he and Gu Xuanxuan haven''t been together for a long time, they are running in a little bit. If they don''t work hard, they will lose thousands of miles.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to understand Gu Xuanxuan, but the edges and corners of her body are too sharp. Even if he wants to spoil her well, he must find a way to smooth the edges and corners of her body bit by bit.


    In front of him, she can be arbitrary, but Isaac is charming, she can be capricious, but she must not make principled mistakes.


    Ke Mengqi has crossed that boundary, and she can''t connive at Ke Mengqi to continue.


    Zhou Yujun whispered, "if you want to continue like this for a while, do it first."


    "Really?" Gu Xuanxuan stared. "You don''t think... I don''t have confidence in you?"


    "I can try to love you a little more during this time, so that you can rest assured."


    Zhou Yujun''s words made Gu Xuanxuan blush gradually.


    Gu Xuanxuan called Ke Mengqi with Zhou Yujun''s mobile phone. She told him not to care about himself and just report peace with Gu Antong.


    Although Ke Mengqi was a little surprised, she agreed.


    After that, Zhou Yujun drove down the mountain. Instead of going home immediately, he took her to the shoe store first, found the store according to the brand of her original shoes and asked her to pick up the shoes.

 Chapter 457

    After buying the shoes, Zhou Yujun called Yu Chen and asked him to match Gu Xuanxuan with a mobile phone tomorrow.


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and took Zhou Yujun''s arm. She suddenly felt that she liked such a strong little martial uncle better and died.


    Sure enough, women may have a abused heart in their hearts. No matter how strong a woman is, she likes to have a stronger man to overwhelm herself.


    She likes Zhou Yujun''s declaration of exclusive desire, and also likes Zhou Yujun''s expression when he puts her in his heart and says she is his life.


    Gu Xuanxuan leaned her head against Zhou Yujun''s shoulder and whispered, "little martial uncle..."


    "Huh?"


    "Husband..." Gu Xuanxuan pulled his hand and pointed to the shop next to him. "I''ll give you a gift, too!"


    In fact, she seldom buys a gift for Zhou Yujun, but she especially wants to give it to him today.


    Gu Xuanxuan dragged Zhou Yujun into the jewelry store next door. When the clerk saw Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun coming in, he immediately followed suit and shouted, "Sir and miss, do you want to buy a ring?"


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and nodded, "buy a ring. Take out all your men''s rings."


    The little girl was stunned. Usually men buy rings for women. What''s the matter today? Such a young lady will pack / raise... Little white face?


    But this gentleman is not like a little white face


    Although he muttered in his heart, of course the clerk would not be unable to afford his business. He quickly opened the cabinet and brought out several boxes with men''s rings.


    The design of men''s rings is very simple. It''s just that some details are different. Zhou Yujun silently looked at Gu Xuanxuan and carefully selected them inside. He was also very careful to compare those rings with his hands. Such a lovely action made him laugh. He whispered, "you think carefully, how can I not see it."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned.


    Zhou Yujun and the clerk said in a warm voice, "do you have a ruby ring?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. "Why ruby?"


    "Like you." Zhou Yujun replied directly, "I can''t give you a diamond ring yet. I''ll give it to you when you decide to make it public."


    Gu Xuanxuan is dying!!! Ah, ah, how to break!!! She will be killed by Zhou Yujun!!


    One day today, it was a special trip from hell to heaven. The trader turned into Zhou Yujun. Gu Xuanxuan realized later that she used to be a queen. Today, she was taught how many female slaves... Younger sister


    Originally, the little girl in the shop assistant thought that the picture of a woman buying a ring for a man was too strange. Unexpectedly, there was a reversal immediately. The man wanted to buy a ruby ring for a woman!


    Seeing that she was stunned, Zhou Yujun looked up and added, "money is not a problem. Bring the best."


    "Oh, OK!! right away!!" the little girl immediately opened another counter and took out a ruby ring. The ring was heart-shaped and scattered with many broken diamonds. It glittered under the light and looked particularly dazzling.


    Gu Xuanxuan took the ring nervously and looked at Zhou Yujun with expectant eyes.


    Zhou Yujun smiled, "put your hand out."


    Gu Xuanxuan stretched out her hand.


    Her hands are beautiful, white, soft and slender. The ruby ring is worn on her middle finger, which is particularly harmonious with her skin color.


    "Do you like it?"


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded desperately, "I like it very much!"


    "Then sign the bill." Zhou Yujun took out a card from his arms and handed it to the little girl. By the way, he motioned for the ring Gu Xuanxuan picked for him just now. He hasn''t taken it off his finger, "including this one."


    "Oh, no, this is what I want to buy." Gu Xuanxuan said hurriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Yujun replied casually, "isn''t mine yours?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face turned red in an instant. She stammered, "well, let''s call it..."


    Two rings, one gorgeous and the other simple, Gu Xuanxuan''s tears burst out of her eyes. She thought about the picture for a long time. Zhou Yujun put a ring on her in countless dreams, and then said that they would never be separated in this life.


    It doesn''t matter how beautiful the red gem ring is, but her heart is filled almost instantly.


    Gu Xuanxuan was immersed in happiness when he suddenly heard a strange voice of doubt behind him, "Yu Jun??? What are you doing with Gu Xuanxuan?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was startled. She directly took her hand back from Zhou Yujun''s palm. Looking back, she saw the third brother of the Zhou family standing by the door.


    Zhou Yan, the third brother of the Zhou family, really knows Gu Xuanxuan.


    The people of the Zhou family and the Si family have been in close contact over the years. Gu Xuanxuan has often visited the Zhou family since she was a child. She has a good relationship with Zhou Yujun''s sister Zhou Xingcheng, and Zhou Yan, the third brother of the Zhou family, is also good to her.


    However, Gu Xuanxuan''s deepest impression on Zhou Yan is not what he did to himself before, but that he once had a crush on Ruan Hailan, and later asked Zhou Yujun for Ruan Hailan''s contact information and tried to chase her.


    Gu Xuanxuan had no impression of him, so Gu Xuanxuan had to thank him for this.


    If he hadn''t taken a fancy to Ruan Hailan at the beginning, Zhou Yujun might have married Ruan Hailan today.


    Fortunately, he gave her the chance to be with Zhou Yujun today.


    Zhou Yan''s eyes were obviously shocked, because he had just watched Zhou Yujun buy Gu Xuanxuan a ring and put it between her fingers. Later, he hugged Gu Xuanxuan''s shoulder very intimately. They were very much like lovers.


    No, it can''t be said that it looks like a couple. It''s a couple at all.


    But Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan?!!


    Zhou Yan really couldn''t believe what he saw. He stepped forward quickly. In his eyes, Gu Xuanxuan stood next to Zhou Yujun, with a broken star skirt. The whole person was bright and bright, Yan ruohua.


    When Gu Xuanxuan saw Zhou Yan looking at herself, she squeezed out a little smile, "Uncle Wednesday."


    Zhou Yan nodded. He looked at his brother again. "What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Yujun smiled and took the POS machine from the little girl. After entering the password on it, he signed the bill. After buying the ring, he looked at Gu Xuanxuan.


    "Xuanxuan wanted a ring, so I bought one for her." Zhou Yujun answered without any concealment.


    Zhou Yan was stunned because his brother''s attitude was too calm. It didn''t seem like a guilty attitude when he did something wrong.


    Although I usually know that my brother dotes on Gu Xuanxuan, is it too much to love this ring? If Zhou Yujun has other women, he doesn''t know what to think.


    In fact, the relationship between Zhou Yan and Zhou Yujun is embarrassing. How to say, after Zhou Yan and Ruan Hailan regretted breaking up many years ago, Zhou Yan didn''t find Ruan Hailan.


    But at that time, Ruan Hailan clearly told him that the person she liked was Zhou Yujun, and she was still doing special help around Zhou Yujun.


    So Zhou Yan is vaguely dissatisfied with Zhou Yujun. Ruan Hailan even went out from Zhou Yujun, but basically she is already his woman. How can she be so close?

 Chapter 458

    But Zhou Yujun had a fierce quarrel with him for Ruan Hailan.


    Because Zhou Yujun felt that he was sorry for this woman, and even used the word "playing with" to describe him.


    This has been a grudge many years ago, but Zhou Yan and Zhou Yujun have a hidden grudge in their hearts because of that matter.


    "Yu Jun, please explain. This is not an ordinary thing." Zhou Yan frowned and his voice suddenly became severe.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yan with a frown, and her expression became serious.


    Zhou Yujun answered softly, "I''ll tell you when I go back. I have to send Xuanxuan home first."


    "OK." Zhou Yan is not afraid of Zhou Yujun breaking his appointment. Now he has a big handle on Zhou Yujun. It''s up to him how to do it.


    "Well, tomorrow." Zhou Yujun answered and sent Zhou Yan out.


    Gu Xuanxuan stood in the dark, holding Zhou Yujun''s hand tightly. She felt that her palm was sweating.


    She didn''t expect that her affair with Zhou Yujun would be known so soon.


    Or Zhou Yujun''s third brother.


    Will he tell Zhou Yujun''s father? What are the consequences? When everyone knows, can she and Zhou Yujun stick to it?


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t imagine it. She was worried in her heart.


    This is what she has always been particularly afraid of. Even if the things of Meng Aaron and Si rourourou are exposed, at least they will not be condemned by morality, but what about herself?


    Although Zhou Yujun has no blood relationship with her, she is no different from the person who watched her grow up. There are too many feelings of * * * between them, so she never dare to face it.


    She was afraid that they had not really enjoyed happiness, so she was abruptly suspended.


    Gu Xuanxuan has always been bold, but she is as timid as a mouse in Zhou Yujun''s affairs. She has really loved for too long, so she is afraid.


    The two got into the car and Zhou Yujun drove. At this time, he turned his head and held Gu Xuanxuan''s hand, "don''t worry."


    "Well..."


    "Do you want him to tell others the fact that we are together?" Zhou Yujun still respected Gu Xuanxuan''s meaning.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought for a long time before solemnly answering Zhou Yujun, "I think, in fact, I want everyone''s blessing. But I know very well that if this matter is exposed, we will only be condemned and despised by countless people. Little martial uncle, I''m not afraid of being scolded by others, but I''m afraid I can''t be with you."


    Zhou Yujun looked down at Gu Xuanxuan and said in a deep voice, "what if little martial uncle helped you carry these things?"


    "I can''t bear it." Gu Xuanxuan, with clear eyes, touched the ruby ring between her fingers, and then she whispered, "I can carry it with you. In fact, I don''t have the courage."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan quietly.


    She is so beautiful.


    He couldn''t bear to hurt the beautiful.


    He seems to suddenly understand Gu Xuanxuan''s feeling. If this matter is exposed, he and she will not be together for at least a long time.


    This is how painful it is for people who are in love.


    In the evening, Gu Xuanxuan kept pestering Zhou Yujun to do it, as if she would not stop without draining each other''s physical strength.


    ***


    She was also lazy at ordinary times, especially in such things, she wished she could not leave it all to Zhou Yujun. As a result, she didn''t need Zhou Yujun to say today, so she took the initiative to do something she wouldn''t do at ordinary times.


    The wind / emotion in the whole room is incomparable before.


    Gu Xuanxuan is really anxious, anxious to the point of tension.


    She was afraid of the result after the matter was exposed tomorrow, so Zhou Yujun couldn''t bear the enthusiasm.


    Near the peak, Gu Xuanxuan hugged Zhou Yujun''s back and suddenly shouted, "I''ll have a baby for you."


    The string in Zhou Yujun''s brain was impressively stimulated and instantly leaked into her body.


    Gu Xuanxuan gasped, and Zhou Yujun was silent for a long time. "Why did you suddenly have this idea?"


    Gu Xuanxuan replied with a groan, "don''t you always say that raw rice is cooked? When I''m pregnant, my parents will have nothing to say."


    But soon she sighed softly, "but I still want to dance... I''m pregnant and can''t dance for at least a long time..."


    Zhou Yujun actually told Gu Xuanxuan before that if he could, he wanted to get married as soon as possible and have children within two years, otherwise he would be 40 in two years.


    He doesn''t really want to be like Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu.


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s forehead. The hair on it was still Shishi. It was obviously the lingering charm of love. Her face was red. I heard Zhou Yujun say, "well, it''s still time for you to pursue your dreams..."


    "Fart." Gu Xuanxuan smiled brightly, "my little martial uncle is my ultimate dream. Dancing is just the way I burn my dream. Compared with my little martial uncle, I''m certainly more willing to have children for you."


    "Say dirty words again." Zhou Yujun patted Gu Xuanxuan''s hip.


    She cried, and suddenly her face began to turn red again. She was suddenly really interested in giving birth to Zhou Yujun. Although she really wanted to dance, dancing was a hobby for her.


    Love and love cannot be compared.


    If she could solve the problem with Zhou Yujun because of having children, she would like to make such an attempt.


    This bold way of blushing and beating her heart even when she thought about it.


    And even if she has a child, she is only 26 years old when she comes out of the mountain. It''s time to pursue her dream. She doesn''t have to jump to such a high achievement now.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought she was going to do it. She looked at Zhou Yujun with burning eyes. "Really, how about my proposal? I think my parents will agree with us as long as I am pregnant with your baby."


    Just as Zhou Yujun was about to answer, Gu Xuanxuan reached out and touched it. She frowned and asked him, "then I need to stay like this for a while, or lift my legs up and let it absorb again!! maybe I can win this time."


    Zhou Yujun put her leg down and said softly, "silly Xuanxuan, the most accurate one depends on the ovulation period."


    "Didn''t pay attention! ~" Gu Xuanxuan was interested for a while, got up again, hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck, sat on his lap and said excitedly: "so, little martial uncle, go and talk to Zhou Yan and try to delay for a period of time, even if you take money to plug his mouth! Anyway, don''t let him reveal it before we have a baby."


    Zhou Yujun originally felt that Gu Xuanxuan had no confidence in herself, but when she said this, no matter what Gu Xuanxuan did wrong, he felt that everything turned into smoke and cloud. In his heart, he had no words but moved.


    If it weren''t for deep love, no woman would give birth to a man.


    This is the expression of Gu Xuanxuan''s deepest love.

 Chapter 459

    Seeing that Zhou Yujun didn''t speak, Gu Xuanxuan gently pulled his arm, "little martial uncle, please speak quickly, OK?"


    "Xuanxuan... Have you really decided?" Zhou Yujun sighed slightly this time, "but little martial uncle can''t bear to..."


    "There''s nothing to be reluctant to give up." Gu Xuanxuan pouted. "It wasn''t someone who said before. Did you want to have a child before the age of 40? Did you say you didn''t want it? Or... You didn''t intend to have me at all?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Zhou Yujun stroked her long hair and slid his hand onto her smooth back. "Having a baby will be very tired and painful. You''re not always afraid of pain."


    "All the broken places have passed!" Gu Xuanxuan hugged his neck and rubbed leisurely in his arms. The two little red beans on the breast tip were already hard, "is it difficult to escape this level?"


    Gu Xuanxuan felt that she was a layman and a big layman. Only when her whole heart was vulgar in the dust could she love Zhou Yujun so much.


    Therefore, when Ke Mengqi said that she should focus on dancing at that time, she seriously thought about this problem.


    Some people rely on quiet inaction to create, some people rely on love to give full play to their inspiration, and she just kills her thoughts with her love for Zhou Yujun.


    She can''t be like song Qiulan. She has nothing to ask for all her life. She doesn''t get married or have children.


    She loves Zhou Yujun, so she is willing to have children for him.


    "Quickly plant a baby in my belly." Gu Xuanxuan poked her belly, which was very cute.


    Zhou Yujun finally couldn''t help it. He admitted that he felt provoked, held Gu Xuanxuan up, and then hugged her to the bath / room.


    Gu Xuanxuan is very cooperative today, so he must take advantage of this opportunity to do it in many places.


    Usually the girl is either uncomfortable here or doesn''t want to do it there, or she is tired after a while. She is obviously a dancer. When her flexible bones come to him, she is lazy and in a mess. It all requires him to work hard.


    Gu Xuanxuan really did what he wanted. Today, she was soft and in a mess. She also shouted that she must let him get it inside so that she could have a chance to have a baby.


    She also said that she would try to grow babies from today.


    The sudden sense of purpose made her whole person enthusiastic.


    Gu Xuanxuan worked all night.


    She deeply realized that planting crops was really a tired thing. Fortunately, she didn''t lack exercise in dancing, so it didn''t have much impact on her.


    On the contrary, Zhou Yujun felt very tired this morning. He didn''t indulge so much at ordinary times. He was really a little too indulgent last night.


    When he woke up, he saw Gu Xuanxuan holding up his little hand wearing a ruby ring. Seeing that he was quite tired between his eyebrows, he stopped his hand and turned over into his arms. He was very happy and said, "you said... Will those Yingyan around you be angry when they see these?"


    "You really can''t open any pot." Zhou Yujun pinched her nose, and her voice became gentle. "When will I have those yingyanyan?"


    "Who knows?" Gu Xuanxuan muttered, "don''t have too many hidden enemies around someone."


    Zhou Yujun chuckled, "compared with my unnecessary ones, Gu Xuanxuan, you have many suitors, okay?"


    "Oh, good. It''s annoying." Gu Xuanxuan pushed Zhou Yujun to talk to Zhou Yan quickly, so that Zhou Yan wouldn''t have time to have a baby.


    She is now more and more aware that creating a baby in her stomach is the best way to make the elders compromise.


    Those elders are still very traditional. The reason to marry a son is simply not too great!


    Gu Xuanxuan gets up and makes breakfast for Zhou Yujun. She wants to feed her little martial uncle, and then send her to negotiate with others.


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan''s worried face, Zhou Yujun comforted her, "don''t be afraid, Zhou Yan is not so difficult."


    "Who knows." Gu Xuanxuan took him to the door. "Didn''t someone fight with him for Ruan Hailan? Who knows if Uncle Wednesday will hold a grudge."


    Zhou Yujun knows that Gu Xuanxuan is afraid of Zhou Yan''s nonsense and presents these things as soon as possible, and she and Zhou Yujun have no chips, so I hope he will let her put snacks as soon as possible.


    But in fact, Zhou Yujun was not so worried.


    Zhou Yan is already waiting for him to talk.


    You know, since this matter is a handle, holding it in your own hand is much more useful than letting it out at once.


    Zhou Yan is not an easy person, and Zhou Yujun is not a simple character, so this matter will not be exposed so quickly. Zhou Yan must use it in exchange for greater interests.


    Zhou Yujun is not the heir to the Zhou family, but he has always been the favorite of the elders of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Yujun''s assets will make people salivate.


    At the beginning, Ruan Hailan actually made the biggest mistake. Although Zhou Yujun was the youngest, he held the most shares of the Zhou family.


    If she had refused Zhou Yan''s pursuit at the beginning, I''m afraid she would really become Zhou Yujun''s wife today and enjoy the prosperity she has always wanted.


    Gu Xuanxuan waited for Zhou Yujun to leave before driving his car to the dance troupe to practice dancing.


    The atmosphere of Jinglan Dance Troupe today is somewhat different. Since spruce took up Zhou Yujun''s line and successfully signed up for the international dance competition, many girls in the troupe envy it very much.


    So even if they were dissatisfied with spruce''s usual style, they all gathered around her today to ask East and West, hoping to get more information.


    Gu Xuanxuan parked her car in the parking lot outside the dance troupe. Just got off the bus, she suddenly heard a nice male voice behind her.


    She looked back and found that it was Ke Mengqi.


    He is sitting in his car, dressed in a suit and shoes, handsome and threatening.


    Gu Xuanxuan went straight over. He opened the window and asked, "were you all right yesterday?"


    "It''s all right." Gu Xuanxuan smiled. "Thank you for your concern."


    Ke Mengqi nodded and just wanted to speak, but Gu Xuanxuan stopped him, sighed and said: "Uncle Ke, I think I need to make it clear to you that I have no pursuit in my life, and I am not such a noble woman as you think. I just love Zhou Yujun and love him. You can say I''m too ugly and I don''t know shame. I don''t care at all."


    If Zhou Yujun hadn''t let Gu Xuanxuan know what was wrong with her own practical actions, maybe she wouldn''t refuse Ke Mengqi so severely.

 Chapter 460

    In the past, she felt that others pursued her. It was someone else''s business and had nothing to do with herself.


    But now I know that her attitude also determines many things. She can''t leave herself out.


    When she finished, Ke Mengqi was really a little stunned, and then he smiled, "what Zhou Yujun asked you to say, this is his style."


    Gu Xuanxuan gestured to his face, "Uncle Ke, don''t think too much. It doesn''t have much to do with my little martial uncle."


    "It''s really hard for you two to step in." Ke Mengqi looked relaxed and didn''t seem to be hurt by Gu Xuanxuan''s words.


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded proudly, "of course. But I don''t think uncle Ke is very sad. It can be seen that you don''t like me so much, do you? It''s not very cost-effective to lose a friend for a woman you don''t like."


    "Yes." Ke Mengqi seems to agree with Gu Xuanxuan. Now she has almost no contact with Zhou Yujun, and virtually has broken all contacts.


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed, "and this Jinglan Dance Troupe, if you think I''m not suitable to stay here, I don''t care."


    Anyway, she has made up her mind to give birth to Zhou Yujun. She really doesn''t care whether she eats this meal in the Dance Troupe or not. She originally came here with Zhou Yujun. If he becomes angry, she doesn''t care.


    Ke Mengqi shook her head. "One thing belongs to one thing. Gu Xuanxuan, didn''t you sign up for the last activity? Spruce has already signed up. Should you sign up for your solo dance as a dance troupe?"


    "Yes, yes." the spruce had been registered through Zhou Yujun in the last activity. Of course Gu Xuanxuan knew, but she thought she had no chance.


    Ke Mengqi stirred up a cool smile, "but there is no chance. I''m afraid you need to go up through layers of competition system. Do you have confidence in yourself?"


    "Must attend?" Gu Xuanxuan was a little surprised.


    "I thought you would want to attend." Ke Mengqi answered Gu Xuanxuan in such a tone, which made her feel relieved for no reason, but since Ke Mengqi wanted her to attend, it''s better to attend.


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded and entered the door of Jinglan Dance Troupe.


    Spruce is sitting in the corridor outside the rehearsal hall with Chen Xinyang. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about. As soon as Gu Xuanxuan stepped in, she heard spruce say, "should we dredge from the inside and win an award for this dance competition? It''s also good for our dance troupe."


    Gu Xuanxuan sneered. She knew that spruce didn''t have much ability, so she wanted to win the award by some extraordinary means.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xinyang was really thinking.


    Spruce just saw Gu Xuanxuan enter the rehearsal hall, and she pulled Chen Xinyang hard.


    Spruce is still thinking about what happened last night. Last night, she had special face. At least all the girls around her envy her for having a mature, steady, handsome boyfriend like Zhou Yujun. As a result, Zhou Yujun threw her to Ke Mengqi and left alone.


    If Ke Mengqi is gentle and speaks well, it''s OK.


    Ke Mengqi hated her and didn''t give her a good face at all, so spruce participated in a tiger head and snake tail activity this time. It had a good start, but a very frustrating end.


    Although she successfully entered the second stage of the competition, she was still very unhappy.


    She thought it was all because of Gu Xuanxuan. If it weren''t for Gu Xuanxuan, she could have been very happy.


    The hatred made spruce severely pull Chen Xinyang, stare and say, "I ask you, what happened to what I told you last time, can you kick Ke Mengqi and Gu Xuanxuan out completely?"


    While talking, she looked back at the rehearsal hall. Gu Xuanxuan seemed to be practicing her figure. After practicing for a while, she straightened her waist. After practicing for a while, her expression fell into meditation.


    So she hates Gu Xuanxuan so much.


    As soon as Gu Xuanxuan entered the rehearsal hall, the girls'' eyes were all glued to Gu Xuanxuan. Her state when practicing dancing, and even many of her details, became particularly appreciative.


    Spruce felt that as long as Gu Xuanxuan was in the dance group for one day, she could not find her own sense of existence! Therefore, spruce must expel Gu Xuanxuan, an eye-catching woman.


    Gu Xuanxuan was also absent-minded when she practiced dancing. She cared more about the results of Zhou Yujun''s talk with Zhou Yan. She kept brushing her sister''s information on the way to see how she was feeling recently, but she received a strange phone call.


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows a little strangely. Just after hanging up, the phone called again. She had to answer it. Ruan Hailan''s voice came over there. She asked her out to meet.


    Ruan Hailan is still jumping?


    Gu Xuanxuan wanted to directly refuse to hang up the phone, but Ruan Hailan asked her with a faint smile, "I heard that you have been known by Zhou Yan? Then Zhou Yujun plans to negotiate with Zhou Yan? It seems that you don''t want to tell others..."


    Gu Xuanxuan frowns and makes an appointment with Ruan Hailan in a nearby cafe.


    Ruan Hailan was dismissed by Zhou Yujun before and has never appeared.


    Originally, Gu Xuanxuan thought that she had disappeared from her life, or that she should never appear again, because Gu Xuanxuan never regarded Ruan Hailan as her enemy. In her heart, she felt that Ruan Hailan''s position was not enough.


    Pushing open the door of the cafe, Ruan Hailan wore a light green skirt and a white tassel shawl. Her face was slightly haggard, but she didn''t hide her original gentle temperament.


    To tell the truth, if Gu Xuanxuan didn''t like Zhou Yujun, she would think Ruan Hailan was actually suitable for Zhou Yujun.


    Little martial uncle hasn''t been married for nearly 40 years. Although he is always quiet and inactive, there are actually grumpy elements in the depths of his temperament, but he still likes others to take care of him, and he''d better not care too much about his own affairs.


    As Zhou Yujun''s special assistant, Ruan Hailan should do very well, otherwise he won''t be trusted by Zhou Yujun.


    This woman, to some extent, is the master of the kitchen under the hall.


    And yourself are not a type at all.


    Gu Xuanxuan is used to being taken care of by Zhou Yujun. They support each other in life, but Zhou Yujun still cares about her.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t intend to give Ruan Hailan a good look. The woman must have requirements and ideas, or even ambition, so she farted / sat down and asked coldly, "what? What do you want to say? Unexpectedly, you still have contact with Zhou Yan? Is the old love revived?"


    Zhou Yan is already married. Even if Ruan Hailan is with Zhou Yan, it''s an extramarital affair. What''s Ruan Hailan''s mind?


    However, Gu Xuanxuan was really not afraid of Ruan Hailan''s threat. She came just to see what she was going to do.

 Chapter 461

    Ruan Hailan didn''t know why. Obviously, she was full of confidence, but when she saw Gu Xuanxuan''s confident appearance, she suddenly felt guilty again.


    "Zhou Yan and I don''t care about Miss Gu."


    "I can''t help it. Someone always thinks about my man, which makes me feel like facing a great enemy." Gu Xuanxuan''s speech is full of teeth and claws. It sounds very arrogant. Ruan Hailan really doesn''t understand where Zhou Yujun likes him.


    "Oh, by the way, I have to thank someone." Gu Xuanxuan smiled. "The cloud cover I left at that house last time, I......"


    Ruan Hailan''s pupil shrank. She clearly looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s red / red, and then vomited her painful sword, "all - Part - use - light."


    "Oh, it''s true that someone''s level of buying avoidance / pregnancy condoms is not good. Don''t you know that men don''t like such thick ones?" Gu Xuanxuan also knows that she can''t get good from Ruan Hailan, so she disturbs the enemy''s mind as much as possible.


    Sure enough, Ruan Hailan''s face was instantly pale.


    Because some words really can''t be heard, they will associate with each other.


    "My little martial uncle likes to be slim, or don''t use it." Gu Xuanxuan held her cheek and was as beautiful as a flower. "Does someone put such a thing there for my little martial uncle, or for other men, or... To annoy me?"


    Ruan Hailan got up uncontrollably, and his body began to tremble / shake, "Gu Xuanxuan, don''t deceive people too much!!"


    "Who deceived people too much!" Gu Xuanxuan glared fiercely, "come on, what are you looking for me to do?"


    Ruan Hailan''s eyes were immediately confused. She remembered the main purpose of coming this time.


    Ruan Hailan restrained her anger and slowly sat back. Her mind was in a mess. It was obviously she who came to trouble Gu Xuanxuan.


    Why did she end up being humiliated by Gu Xuanxuan??


    Ruan Hailan took a deep breath, and his eyebrows were slightly heavy. "Gu Xuanxuan, aren''t you worried that you two will be found out? After you are found out, you can''t be together, can you? Why didn''t I think of it before? You two are different and dream of getting married?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was not hit by Ruan Hailan at all. She just smiled faintly, "Oh. Since we chose to be together, we didn''t intend to hide it from outsiders. What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Hailan expected Gu Xuanxuan to say so.


    But she knew very well that if they dared to let others know, they would not talk to Zhou Yan.


    Ruan Hailan finally regained her composure. She quietly looked at the coffee cup in front of her. The coffee in the cup had cooled slightly. She sneered. She only felt that Gu Xuanxuan was indeed a woman pretending to be a tiger.


    At that moment, she was almost deceived by her.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Miss Gu, your eyes betray your mood."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t order anything. She didn''t intend to drink anything at all. She patted the water list on the table and snorted coldly, "in this case, go and tell the world what to do? Or what to get from me?"


    How could Gu Xuanxuan promise, and Ruan Hailan has her handle, which doesn''t mean she can''t hold Ruan Hailan now. She tilted her head and smiled with an unclear meaning, "a woman has gone with Zhou Yan now. I think Zhou Yan''s wife must not want to hear this news?"


    ***


    Ruan Hailan''s eyes are very clear. She is really a pretty little beauty. If she doesn''t have so many tricks, Gu Xuanxuan still likes this look.


    When Ruan Hailan heard Gu Xuanxuan say this, his face turned black for a while, "you talk nonsense about things without evidence."


    "Yes, what nonsense are you talking about when there is no evidence?" Gu Xuanxuan asked, "what is the situation between Zhou Yujun and me? Do you have evidence? Or Zhou Yan has evidence?"


    Ruan Hailan''s face was even darker at night.


    At the same time, Zhou Yujun was sitting in front of Zhou Yan with a very shallow voice, "third brother, you just saw what happened between me and Xuanxuan, but you can''t talk nonsense. You have to have evidence to ask me for more things, don''t you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t know that she resonated with Zhou Yujun at this time.


    She walked triumphantly on her way home. She thought of Ruan Hailan''s unspeakable hate eyes when she left, and she wanted to laugh.


    Gu Xuanxuan sent Zhou Yujun a text message by the way. This guy can''t use wechat all the time. He thinks he really can''t play: husband ~ how''s it going with you?


    Zhou Yujun quickly returned to her: OK. I''m going home.


    Gu Xuanxuan replied with a smile: then I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables. I''ll cook in the evening.


    Zhou Yujun: I thought about it. For my personal safety, it''s better for me to cook


    Gu Xuanxuan: Hey, hey, hey, it''s worthy of being my little martial uncle and my favorite husband~~~


    In the starry night, I don''t know whether it is the brilliant stars in the sky or the stars on the earth. On the Chinese music list, there are really bright stars. Si rourourou has been silly even at the rehearsal scene.


    When youyou helps take Nie Yun''s signature, Si rourourou carefully reaches out and takes it. She can''t let Meng Aaron see it, otherwise she will be angry with the careful man.


    In fact, it''s not Meng Yalun''s turn to come to the stage for rehearsal, but he doesn''t know what to do on the side of the stage and doesn''t let Si rourourou pass. She has to stay here with youYou and occasionally look over there.


    After the stage side informed Meng Yalun to take the stage, Si rourourou was excited in an instant.


    She really likes this man.


    When he came on stage and began to sing his own famous song, Si rourourou once dreamed of the MV, and the heroine was replaced by herself.


    The music is warm / ambiguous, as if he is singing in your ear.


    So when Meng Aaron came to the stage, the lights on his head turned dark blue and crimson. In the intertwined lights, some dancers dressed in sexy appeared one after another.


    Si rourourou was fascinated. Her eyes stared at Meng Aaron, who suddenly burst out of hormones on the stage.


    She used to think that Meng Aaron in the daytime was the popular singer in her mind, but now she doesn''t think so. Even though their temperaments are very different, they are one in this song.


    They are him at all and have never been separated.


    The voice is the same, the action is the same, and even the eyes are the same.


    The night seems more blurred, more enchanting, more blushing and heartbeat.


    Si rourourou''s face turned red. She found that she liked him more and more. She almost forgot that this person was her favorite singer when she was with him.

 Chapter 462

    She regained her love!!!


    When she followed Meng Yalun back to the hotel, Si rourourou''s face was always red. She even sat not far from Meng Yalun and didn''t dare to look at his face.


    Meng Yalun was leaning there and sleeping. He felt that Si rourourou''s mood this evening seemed different. He raised his eyebrows a little strangely, "what do you think?"


    Si rourourou looked at him with her cheek. "Nothing. I just want to see you more."


    "Why, are you fascinated by me?" Meng Yalun smiled. "It seems that you haven''t seen my scene before."


    "In the past, my parents were too strict, and I didn''t have a chance to go to too many scenes." Si rourourou answered him quite honestly, "I also want to go."


    Si rourourou doesn''t know that Anna attacked her and Meng Yalun on the Internet, let alone that Su Jun and Meng Yalun have successively published a long microblog on the Internet, but her Enron and clever character is the skill to be a star girlfriend.


    You know, the more low-key she is, the more Meng Aaron likes it.


    This night, Meng Aaron was crazy again.


    When I lived at Si rourourou''s house before, I either always had to hide people''s eyes and ears, or I couldn''t have fun, or it was difficult to meet at night for many days.


    So being able to stay in a hotel without being disturbed is a paradise for Meng Yalun.


    He can finally enjoy himself.


    Si rourourou begged for mercy many times, but she couldn''t escape the end of being eaten and wiped out.


    Eight in the morning.


    Si Rourou felt a little hot and dry when she slept. She turned over in bed and just turned into a cold body.


    Meng Yalun''s body temperature has always been very low. This low temperature is slightly different from that of normal people.


    But Si rourourou never thought much.


    She has accepted the setting that Meng Yalun is mentally ill. What other setting is unacceptable??


    As a result, Si rourourou''s action woke up Meng Aaron, who was sleeping.


    When Si rourourou realized that she had rubbed against the other party, she suddenly realized that she had rubbed against the other party''s position in the morning.


    Her face was hot for a moment, trying to make way, but he didn''t let it go.


    Meng Aaron is like a wolf who hasn''t eaten meat for many days. He takes the little Aries apart and eats it all.


    Si rourourou didn''t know each other''s psychological state. She just earned it gently. When she found that she didn''t get rid of it, she had to accept her life and shrink her shoulders. She whispered, "brother Bai, can I ask you a question? If you don''t want to answer, just ignore me."


    "Well, you said." although Meng Yalun didn''t want to answer very much, it seemed a little strange if he was really cold when he was in love, so he had to answer.


    He knew that now he had another personality. The only thing Si rourourou wasn''t used to was to meet in this way, and he still lay in his arms.


    Before getting up in the morning, she usually left automatically.


    For the first time, she was still in his arms and naked.


    Si rourourou whispered, "I just want to ask... My former girlfriend, how did you..."


    Meng Yalun felt very embarrassed about this question, but looking at Si rourourou''s curious eyes, he felt that he would be particularly disappointed if he didn''t tell her.


    "But you know, in fact, no man will be willing to answer this topic."


    Ex girlfriend''s problem is a killer in love.


    Si rourourou also knew, so she answered calmly, "why don''t I ask you... I dare not ask him."


    "Why don''t you dare ask him?" just as the question was asked, Meng Aaron was depressed.


    The white point is that Si rourourou regards that character as her boyfriend and regards him as another personality. This distinction makes him suddenly feel very bad.


    Just because she didn''t think it was forbidden / taboo to discuss this topic with herself, he actually felt a little internal injury.


    Si rourourou obviously didn''t find the problem and gently pushed Meng Aaron''s arm, "brother Bai, don''t you know?"


    "What do you mean I don''t know?" Meng Aaron frowned slightly and expressed some dissatisfaction with this sentence, but only he could feel that dissatisfaction. Si rourourou''s dull sister didn''t notice it.


    Si rourourou nodded naturally, "I think you are unlikely to find any girlfriend..."


    Moreover, Si rourourou can feel that he likes his sister Gu Xuanxuan very much. It is reasonable that the person who is most likely to produce moths should be the one at night.


    Meng Yalun said coldly, "it doesn''t count. I have one and he has one, but we are very subtle, don''t embarrass each other, and the communication time is very short."


    Si rourourou didn''t expect that this man had someone he liked? She tilted her head and looked into his eyes. What kind of person would make him admit to being his girlfriend


    So, this man actually dated... Two girls?


    "But I''m different from him." Meng Yalun sighed and said, "he may... Be more inclined to fun. If he feels interesting, he will try."


    Si rourourou nodded. She could probably feel that although he was good to himself at night, his kindness always had some ingredients of PET / love. In fact, she didn''t know how much he loved himself.


    And what she never understood was that since they did not interfere with each other, why did they finally have a qualitative change in themselves, especially the one in front of him? Obviously, he was not like the one at night. His starting point should be emotion.


    "Do you like my sister?" Si rourourou suddenly asked again.


    Meng Yalun was stunned and immediately shook his head.


    It may be that the atmosphere of this conversation is still good. Si rourourou lies down in his arms. From time to time, she will look up at his exquisite and beautiful face. When her eyes are opposite, she will blush slightly and drop her head.


    She seems to understand a little... Is it because she is Gu Xuanxuan''s sister?


    So he figured out that this man would accept himself?


    Although Si rourourou is relatively simple, she is not really stupid. She is confused about some things, but she can still notice some clues.


    The idea flashed by, and she didn''t want to think more. She leaned on his shoulder and listened to him answer, "I don''t like it. Besides, she didn''t have the chance to like it."


    I don''t like it. I don''t have the chance to like it.


    He answered skillfully. At least Si rourourou didn''t understand it, but she suddenly held his hand. "Then you must like the previous one very much? Do you really hate me? Sorry, I never wanted to tarnish your feelings..."

 Chapter 463

    The original Secretary Rourou had a little awe of him and even rejected him. However, when he was very frank with herself, she suddenly changed her mind.


    She found that she didn''t reject him so much, but more of a feeling of being shy of hometown. She liked him so much, even his woman, but he didn''t like himself at all


    Meng Yalun was stunned for a moment and suddenly looked down at the delicate girl.


    He must use the word delicate to describe her. Once upon a time, he would never touch such a girl.


    If the one at night hadn''t disrupted the rhythm, he might not know the existence of the girl. He might even look at the one at night after she left and say that he had handed in one before, but only a few days. It''s meaningless to divide it.


    To his surprise, she rushed into her own life like this. Even before he had feelings, she had to be tough to accept her.


    Because she is the daughter of the Si family, Gu Antong''s favorite daughter and Gu Xuanxuan''s sister.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Si rourourou said in a low voice, "it seems that you really don''t like me... I also work hard, but I don''t know how to make you like me..."


    "Don''t think so." Meng Aaron stroked / touched her long hair and whispered, "I don''t hate you. Really. Maybe I''ll fall in love with you over time. But you have to give me time."


    Si rourourou didn''t expect to get a response. She looked at him with bright eyes, and then smiled, "well, as long as you give me a chance, I will work hard."


    Meng Aaron bowed his head again. This time, the two finally looked at each other.


    ==


    Si rourourou opened her eyes in a burst of music. First, she covered her sight with her hand. After confirming that there was no one around, she turned over with a red face and rubbed her face in the pillow for a long time.


    Hearing something in the room, Meng Aaron paused the playing CD, got up, walked to the door and knocked gently, "wake up?"


    Si rourourou turned around in a panic, raised his upper body and looked at him. Only then did he reply with an embarrassed "Hmm".


    "Are you hungry?" Meng Aaron asked in a warm voice, "if you are hungry, get up quickly and I''ll take you to dinner."


    Si rourourou is flattered / if she looks at him in surprise, she hasn''t reacted for a long time - what''s the matter? He suddenly became so kind.


    He didn''t intend to pay attention to her before. He left her alone in the room and did what he should do.


    Seeing that Si rourourou was still in a daze, Meng Aaron raised his eyebrows slightly, "or are you going to eat in the house? I''ll call a meal."


    "No, No."


    ==


    "I''ll change my clothes right away. Brother Bai, will you wait for me?"


    "OK. Don''t worry." Meng Aaron didn''t appreciate Si rourourou changing clothes in situ, but turned back to the living room and said, "wait for you."


    Si rourourou blushed and settled in place. She felt that the world changed too fast. Did he suddenly change his attitude just because they had a relationship?


    But she had done it with him, not for the first time


    Maybe he hasn''t really felt this personality yet?


    Based on this idea, Si rourourou thanked herself more and more for her idea at that time. Although it was only a flash of light, it seemed to have really played a decisive role.


    No wonder Gu Xuanxuan told her a joke some time ago. She didn''t understand it at that time, but now she understands it completely.


    ¡ª¡ªQ: How did you conquer your male god.


    ¡ª¡ªAnswer: sleeping clothes.


    She felt that she was about to achieve such an achievement.


    Meng Yalun sat in the living room, exchanging some remote controls with his remote control, and finally transferred to animated cartoons and put up animated cartoons.


    The behavior of such a big child is what Si rourourou saw when she came out wrapped in a bath towel.


    She was a little stunned. She hadn''t noticed before. This was the first time she found that Meng Aaron looked at the animation quietly, which was really good-looking.


    Si rourourou turns to open her suitcase. She brings some daily skirts. Considering that it is her first date with him, she secretly turns over Gu Xuanxuan''s Royal Blue off shoulder dress.


    ==


    Meng Yalun looked back. Si rourourou''s Royal Blue off shoulder dress made her look a lot more mature than usual. However, girls who have experienced personnel always look more calm than others. She looks so quiet and clever. Meng Yalun liked it in her heart. She stretched out her hand and said, "let''s go. What do you want to eat?"


    "Not to the downstairs restaurant?" Si rourourou thought of the unhappiness of the restaurant yesterday. She shook her head and said to herself, "forget it. A bunch of people in the downstairs restaurant like to see my jokes. I don''t want to go."


    When they went out like this, they bumped into Su Jun who came upstairs.


    Su Jun sees Meng Yalun holding Si rourourou''s hand. He is a little surprised. He clearly remembers that the one in the daytime doesn''t like to be close to Si Rourou, and even rejects Si Rourou because of his own opinion.


    What happened yesterday, to be honest, has something to do with Meng Aaron.


    If he takes Si rourourou with him, it is estimated that Anna will not mistakenly think that Si rourourou is not valued.


    Si rourourou was a little nervous. She was even more nervous when Su Jun looked at her like that. Su Jun directly asked, "take rourourou to dinner?"


    Meng Yalun shook his head. "I''ll eat with her. You can send us there."


    Su Jun took a breath. This minute, he was abandoned as a light bulb. Is it difficult that the uncle began to prepare to fall in love with Si rourourou again!


    Seeing Su Jun, Meng Yalun couldn''t believe it. He was too lazy to explain to him. He turned and led Si rourourou''s hand to the outside.


    Su Jun was afraid that the two people would have problems going out by themselves. He quickly came and grabbed him, "all right, all right, I''ll send it."


    The dishes in H city are somewhat sweet. At least Si rourourou is not used to it. Fortunately, Su Jun found a shop specializing in Hunan roast fish, but the taste is very authentic.


    He told Meng Aaron not to eat too much. He had to attend a live performance in the evening. As for Si rourourou, he was free.


    After Su Jun sent them off, he left first and didn''t bother them to make light bulbs.


    ***


    Si rourourou looked at Meng Yalun sitting beside her and felt a little like a dream. Because she was in a happy mood, she told Meng Yalun a lot about herself, her family and when she was a child.


    "Mom has been telling me that you are brother Zhou." when Si rourourou was waiting to serve, she drank a bowl of sour plum soup and said to him with a crimson face, "I''m a little sorry. If I had been born a few years earlier, would I recognize you?"


    Meng Aaron was amused by her childish words. He seemed to think and said, "but in this way, isn''t it your sister?"


    "That''s right." Si Rou''s soft eyebrows loosened a little. "If only I could exchange with my sister."

 Chapter 464

    "There are not so many possibilities in the world." Meng Yalun added another drink to Si rourourou. Their position is very quiet and no one bothers him, so his behavior and speech are much more relaxed than usual. "If you exchange with your sister and grow up in her life, maybe you don''t like me."


    Si rourourou tilted her head and thought about Meng Yalun''s words. She felt that what he said was reasonable. She nodded hard, "yes, sometimes I really owe my sister."


    "Why do you say that?" Meng Yalun didn''t listen to Si rourourou say so much to herself before. She suddenly opened the conversation box, but he became more interested.


    "Because my sister used to enjoy all the love of my parents." Si rourourou sighed a little, "but since I was born, my sister has to help my mother take care of me."


    Therefore, this also forms the reason why Gu Xuanxuan habitually takes care of Si rourourou. She is five years older than Si Rourou. When Si rourourou needs to change her urine, Gu Xuanxuan pouts her little fart / stock to find mother yang to get it. She squats by her sister''s bed every day, holds her face and says, "little potato, little potato, grow up, grow up."


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou sisters are very rare. Their feelings are very incredible in the eyes of many people.


    Gu Xuanxuan is bold and carefree. She doesn''t lose her masculine demeanor, and even has a queen''s posture. So where Si rourourou was bullied in the past, Gu Xuanxuan found it.


    Si rourourou actually knows that Meng Yalun likes her sister a little, but she doesn''t feel jealous, because she has been taken care of by her sister since childhood. She always thinks that her sister has many aspects that will be liked.


    Meng Aaron was a little surprised when she said this. Then he looked down and asked, "you praise your sister so much. Aren''t you afraid I really like her?"


    "No... not afraid." Si rourourou whispered back. The roasted fish made of pickled peppers was so hot that her face was ruddy. She quickly drank a mouthful of sour plum soup before she looked up and smiled. "Sister, who can be taken away if she likes it? Her heart is stronger than anyone."


    Meng Yalun smiled. For the first time, he thought Si rourourou was so cute.


    There is no hostility on her, all of which are trust and consideration for others. Although she was spoiled / loved by Si Zhenxuan Gu Antong since childhood, she has no temper of any big lady. She simply believes in others and loves others.


    Her mental world is really healthy.


    It is precisely because of this sudden feeling that Meng Aaron seems to understand why the one at night likes Si rourourou.


    She and he are two extremes.


    One is mentally sound and has no gray place, while the other is dark everywhere, as if eager for sunshine.


    Even if Gu Xuanxuan is good, Gu Xuanxuan definitely doesn''t have such a white paper as Si rourourou. I have to say that one of Si rourourou''s white paper was spoiled / come out by her father, mother, sister and even Lu Zelin.


    But her whiteness is exactly what Meng Aaron needs.


    Although his surname was Bai, he didn''t have such a color in his heart. He felt that he had died and reborn countless times in Germany. He really couldn''t tell which of the two souls was Du Weizhen''s carrier.


    When Si rourourou saw that Meng Yalun suddenly fell into silence, she raised her hand and slipped under his eyes. "Brother Bai, what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking..." Meng Yalun shook his head, "why should I touch you, such a bad man?"


    Si rourourou was slightly surprised by his words. It was clear that he had just been kind to himself. How could he suddenly say such words again?


    Si rourourou was eager to explain to Meng Yalun, and even hoped to dispel his idea, "you''re not bad, brother Bai, you''re not a bad man."


    "Why don''t you call me brother Zhou?" Meng Aaron asked in a low voice.


    The communication between him and Si rourourou is much more harmonious than before. Such a relaxed environment makes him have no psychological pressure.


    Moreover, even he found one thing. Such a well protected little princess had no unbearable inner world. She was full of him in her eyes and heart. Even after knowing what he was, she still didn''t give up, so Meng Aaron suddenly became very willing to talk to her.


    It seems that as long as you say a few words to her, even those irritability in the deepest part of your heart will be eliminated.


    Si rourourou actually feels like him. In the past, she was really afraid of him. She always felt that he was surrounded by many things she didn''t dare to touch. In addition, she was actually given to him. He would reject her, and she knew it.


    But since he didn''t resist the "temptation" in the morning and finally had that relationship with her, he became different from her again. He was really gentle.


    Si rourourou liked this feeling, so she shook her head without any psychological pressure, "but I don''t know Zhou''s brother. Although my parents said you were their favorite Zhou, I was in my mother''s stomach at that time..."


    Si rourourou thought, but paused again. "When I knew you, you were Meng Aaron, so my feeling for you was just Meng Aaron."


    Meng Yalun was stunned, but he fell into meditation for a long time.


    Meng Yalun''s significance to Si rourourou is an unreachable star, a girl''s dream he has cherished for many years, and a girl''s love that can''t be removed.


    The meaning of Zhou Zhou to Meng Yalun, although there is a little warmth, but more nightmares. His name is Zhou Zhou. He is an orphan. He was adopted by his family, but he was abused.


    Once Zhou Zhou couldn''t speak, was slow and had a serious disease. If Gu Antong hadn''t pulled him out a little, Zhou Zhou couldn''t get out of the original shadow without the company of Gu Xuanxuan and Lu Zelin.


    Why does Meng Aaron remember Zhou Zhou''s things so clearly? Maybe it is because of zaohui. He can''t speak. All things are in his heart. Everything is printed and cherished repeatedly in his mind, and then becomes an indelible memory in the bottom of his heart.


    But he doesn''t like Zhou Zhou''s story. This is called Zhou Zhou. Except for something that can be kept as a souvenir, all the rest are terrible dreams.


    Zhou Zhou, who was brought to Germany by Du Weizhen, would have been tortured to death if Meng Mei had not blocked many things for him


    Seeing that Meng Yalun was still silent, Si rourourou gently pulled his clothes, "brother Bai..."


    Meng Yalun recovered. She smiled at him and said, "brother Bai is brother Bai. Do you think... I don''t know brother Zhou, so I feel separated by a layer."


    "No." Meng Yalun smiled softly, "you think too much."

 Chapter 465

    Si rourourou didn''t know Zhou Zhou, and didn''t get close to him through Zhou Zhou. She even admitted that she had no impression of Zhou Zhou. No one would dislike such a little girl.


    This meal was very pleasant. She liked to eat all kinds of delicious food since she was a child. However, since she grew up in the north, sweets are limited to desserts. If sugar is sprinkled on the dishes, she can''t even swallow such delicious dishes as sweet and sour ribs, let alone sweet and sour fish.


    Su Jun chose this good place, which made Si rourourou a little happy because she loved fish since she was a child!! In contrast, Meng Yalun eats very little and eats vegetables most of the time.


    Si rourourou eats fish. The red soup is gorgeous, and the fish meat is milky white. When he chews up and down with a small mouth of bright cherries, Meng Yalun feels very hungry.


    After eating for a while, Si rourourou looked up at Meng Aaron in a daze, "brother Bai, don''t you eat?"


    "I''ll just eat a little." Meng Yalun took her eyes away from her eyes and put a chopstick of fish for her. "Eat more."


    "Why?" Si rourourou looked at the colorful dishes on the table. Although it was a grilled fish shop, Su Jun helped order several things Meng Aaron liked to eat, but so far, they have basically entered her stomach.


    Women can eat better than men and eat better. She''s so ashamed.


    Meng Yalun replied, "we still need to go on stage at night. If we are too full, it will affect our play. Moreover, spicy is not suitable for our singers."


    "Oh, OK." Si rourourou stretched out her chopsticks again, but shyly took them back, and said, "I, I''m full."


    Meng Yalun smiled gently, and his lake like eyes floated a deep smile, "I think it''s just half full."


    Si Rourou: "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better for girls to be fat." Meng Yalun leaned back in his chair, crossed his hands and joked with Si rourourou. "I think God cares for you. You eat a lot. This meat grows very well."


    Si rourourou was more and more embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to continue eating. Did she eat a lot?? Although every time I eat at the Secretary''s house, Lu Zelin is the same joke.


    But when Lu Zelin laughed at her, he always said the same thing as Meng Yalun when he stuffed her with food - it''s good for girls to eat more. Why should girls be so thin? Girls should be even and beautiful. Our soft figure is the best.


    Si rourourou doesn''t know why she thinks of Lu Zelin. It seems that Lu Zelin hasn''t contacted her for a long time recently.


    Lu Zelin knows about her affair with Meng Yalun again


    Brother Lin Lin is actually a very good man, but it''s a pity that she has always regarded Lu Zelin as her own brother. She really doesn''t have any extra thoughts about Lu Zelin.


    ***


    Meng Yalun looked at Si rourourou quietly. For such a girl, he didn''t want that guy to harm. If he didn''t want to touch her before, he wanted to take this opportunity to make a clear relationship with her.


    But now, he has changed his mind again. This relationship can''t be distinguished at all. The guy asked her to contact him just to make her and their two personalities unclear. As for what his purpose is, Meng Aaron can''t guess it up to now.


    Deep in his heart, it is often possible to break out of control, but the same personality doesn''t play cards according to the card theory. Meng Aaron''s life is actually very tired.


    A singer is just a platform for him to vent his dual personality, because on this platform, you can change a lot, and you don''t have to worry about what others think of you.


    Standing in mid air overlooking the world, the surface is Buddha, and the bottom of the heart is devil.


    I am a Buddha, but I can''t become a devil.


    Si rourourou was very happy with Meng Yalun in the next few days in H city. She didn''t pay attention to the comments on the Internet. She didn''t know that Gu Xuanxuan put on several waistcoats and swept up a curse war. Then Lu Zelin took over and called a group of water troops to sweep back.


    Finally, Lin Zhiwei was more powerful. He talked to her mother directly, and the news about Si rourourou on the Internet disappeared again.


    Until this time, Anna, who had been expelled, found that the second Miss Si rourourou was a person with a background. Otherwise, how could she delete what she wrote? As long as she wanted to scold Si rourourou more, she was deleted immediately, and no key words could be omitted.


    It''s terrible!!


    They were busy behind. Si rourourou enjoyed the time of falling in love with Meng Yalun. She accompanied him to several scenic spots in H City, and left enough group photos for her to cherish.


    Si rourourou was surprised. Unconsciously, the gentle him during the day gradually had a position in her heart. He suddenly became better for her. He was really good.


    Before returning to Fengcheng, Si rourourou squatted on the ground to pack up her luggage. As soon as she turned around, she saw Meng Yalun leaning against the bedroom door with her chest. The yellowish light shone softly on him, making him seem to be plated with a layer of gold, and her heart jumped.


    Si rourourou walked over, and he stretched out his hand to hold her, but this time he pulled her to the balcony and hugged her plump body from behind.


    Si Rourou''s little face was red and looked up at the God in her heart.


    They didn''t do anything on the day of the award ceremony. After all, Meng Yalun was going to perform on the stage. I have to say that he was born a star. Si rourourou was fascinated even on the stage.


    Later, youyou secretly took her to the stage and asked her to look up at him among a group of people.


    She was surprised that the distance between them was still very large.


    In the crowd, she is still so small.


    However, Meng Yalun started to smile in her direction, and the audience screamed. He said, "I want to give this song to the most important person in my life. Her surname is si."


    After eight o''clock, Meng Yalun was wanton, informal and dissolute, but one of his eyes was enough to kill people. After he said that, the whole audience was lit instantly, and countless people were screaming, and even didn''t think about who was surnamed Si.


    But Aaron Meng''s fans know who he''s talking about.


    Since the online curse war ended, Si rourourou''s name has become louder and louder among Meng Yalun''s fans, because they can see it. Meng Yalun has put forward his importance to her in his long microblog, hoping that everyone likes his music and can accept her existence at the same time.


    And Si rourourou''s news will always be deleted as soon as she comes out, which makes everyone guess that Si rourourou may have a very arrogant background. Otherwise, how can she want to start a wave on the Internet, but she can''t even hit the flowers at all.


    Many people envy Si rourourou, but the Si Rourou standing below has burst into tears.


    This is the most important moment in life.


    Her favorite person said on the stage that he would send her a song.

 Chapter 466

    Si rourourou turned her head and looked at the stars in the distance. Then she looked back at Meng Yalun. After that night, she quietly accompanied Meng Yalun who was tired and lying in bed all night.


    Generally speaking, taking part in this activity is still very physical, so although he wanted to do something that night, he went to bed early because of too much physical consumption.


    Si rourourou told him a lot about the day because she was not in a hurry to rest.


    That day was her happiest moment.


    The next day, because Meng Aaron had to stay in H city for a few more days and didn''t leave in a hurry, he still had several advertising blockbusters to shoot. As a result, Si rourourou didn''t go anywhere during the day, so he stayed in bed for a day.


    During the day, Meng Yalun didn''t know whether he had opened meat or not. He was so keen on this kind of thing for no reason that at night, Si rourourou accompanied him to work and felt that his spirit was not very good.


    She thought she couldn''t get out of bed again. Unexpectedly, he just hugged himself and looked at the stars.


    Si rourourou asked curiously, "Why are you so leisurely today?"


    "Nothing." Meng Aaron pinched her face. "Leave some strength for him."


    Si Rourou blushed, but she asked a little carefully, "well... What do you feel at ordinary times... I know it''s a dual personality, but how do you feel?"


    "How do you feel?" Meng Yalun sighed and smiled. "When I found out that I have this problem, I can only try to coexist with him, but can''t find a way to drive out. We all feel that we are the master. This feeling is like I have two souls in my body. At night, I have to be forced to sleep and let him appear. In fact, no one wants to."


    Si rourourou had a good relationship with him recently, so she whispered, "have you tried to treat it?"


    "No." Meng Yalun answered her directly, "I once discussed with a doctor friend who has a good relationship. He said that unless one of us is willing to disappear, we will try our best to occupy the body and become the master."


    Si rourourou listened to him and felt that it seemed a little serious.


    Meng Yalun looked at her quietly with those gentle eyes like lake water, and then asked, "who do you want among us to disappear?"


    Who do you want among us to disappear.


    Si rourourou had never thought about this topic before and never felt that it was a problem.


    But when Meng Yalun asked this, she was surprised. Which Meng Yalun did she want to leave in her heart? She must have chosen the one in the evening without hesitation before, but now she really hesitated.


    Originally she just felt that it was just a matter of character. Now she found that it had risen to the point of soul!


    However, after that conversation, Meng Yalun and she did not talk about relevant issues. After all the trips in H City, Si rourourou accompanied Meng Yalun back to Fengcheng.


    On the same day, Gu Xuanxuan drove her red Audi to pick up Si rourourou. Meng Yalun naturally had their company''s business car to pick up. Gu Xuanxuan''s main purpose was to pick up her sister.


    Just as Gu Xuanxuan arrived at the airport, she saw a familiar figure.


    Lu Zelin.


    Lu Zelin''s car Gu Xuanxuan really knows, because it''s very windswept. It''s a royal blue convertible. After he bought it, Gu Xuanxuan also damaged him for a long time. He feels it''s too windswept.


    Gu Xuanxuan directly opened the door and got off. She stood next to Lu Zelin''s car and gently rubbed her feet.


    "Oh, my car, my car!" Lu Zelin directly took off his sunglasses and got out of the car and came to Gu Xuanxuan. "Miss Gu, can you take care of my car a little?"


    "I said Lu Zelin, you know my sister has a man. What are you doing now?" Gu Xuanxuan crossed her hands on her chest. "I tell you, don''t try to do anything."


    "What can I do?" Lu Zelin rolled his eyes at her. "What do you think of me?"


    "Then you came here and didn''t say hello to me in advance." Gu Xuanxuan touched Lu Zelin''s car. "Who doesn''t know that you always treat your car as a treasure and don''t let others sit? You came to pick up Rourou today?"


    Lu Zelin was speechless and directly waved Gu Xuanxuan''s hand. "Nonsense, you. I''m here to pick up Shen Zhixing. The boy returned home today. I didn''t expect to meet you so accidentally in the parking lot = =."


    "EH. Did Shen Zhixing come back?" Gu Xuanxuan was a little surprised. "He didn''t tell us when he came back? He told you!"


    "Nonsense, good friends for a lifetime." Lu Zelin touched his sports car again. "Rourou is here today?"


    "HMM. let''s go. Pick up Rourou and then pick up Zhixing." Gu Xuanxuan dragged Lu Zelin to run to the domestic flight first.


    Shen Zhixing is the son of Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu. He is six years younger than Gu Xuanxuan and is only 18 years old this year.


    As a standard school child, his IQ has almost crushed everyone since childhood. He probably competed with Zhou Yujun. When he was a child, he was called a primary school bully by Gu Xuanxuan. He always likes to wear glasses to force fan''er, but Shen Zhixing does have an unusual temperament after wearing glasses.


    Although Shen Zhixing is only 18 years old and has obtained a double degree, he is now preparing to apply for a master''s degree in Cambridge, England. Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t like playing with him. She always feels that her sister is too shameless.


    Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu are also 15 years apart. They came together after thousands of difficulties and dangers. Gu Xuanxuan always felt that they were their own examples, because Zhou Yujun was only 13 years older than himself.


    Fifteen year olds can come together.


    What are you afraid of when you are thirteen.


    Moreover, the two people experienced childless pain for a long time and never had children. It was more difficult for them than Gu Xuanxuan.


    Later, Shen Haosong took Shen Siyu abroad. They said that life abroad should be more relaxed, at least not morally condemned.


    I don''t know if the psychological pressure after going abroad was much less. The two also found a suitable hospital for treatment. Finally, Shen Zhixing was found when Shen Haosong was 43 years old.


    Si Zhenxuan always makes Shen Haosong an old son.


    Shen Haosong is very unconvinced. He calls 43 years old. Is he very old?


    ***


    Now Gu Xuanxuan thought about it again and realized that, young martial uncle is 36 years old. Wouldn''t she really be old if she asked him to wait a few years?


    Lu Zelin and Gu Xuanxuan walked into the domestic pick-up office and were immediately frightened by the huge crowd here. Don''t have too many people to pick up Meng Aaron!!


    Gu Xuanxuan quickly called Si rourourou and asked her to find a way to come out first, otherwise she would follow Meng Yalun and didn''t know when she would come.


    After all, Si rourourou is not a star. There is basically no problem with low-key dressing. After hearing this, she hung up.

 Chapter 467

    Si rourourou looked back at Meng Aaron and whispered, "brother Bai, my sister has come to pick me up. She said there are many people outside. Let me go out and meet her first."


    Several people are waiting for their luggage. Su Jun was a little surprised when she heard her say, "we don''t need to send it?"


    "No, No." Si rourourou shook her head again and again, "brother Bai..."


    Meng Yalun answered gently, "OK. Go back first. I''ll see you after I finish my work."


    "OK ~" Si Rou nodded happily.


    She doesn''t like Meng Yalun to stay at her home every day. In that way, he feels so depressed. Maybe it''s always easy to think of his childhood. Meng Yalun in the company''s family is really silent.


    Si rourourou didn''t mention letting him go to his own house. Meng Yalun was also a little relieved. The little girl was really sensible.


    Si rourourou borrows a hat from Youyou, fiddles with her hair to cover her eyes, and takes over her luggage handed over by Su Jun. only then does she take the lead in leaving the team.


    When Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou saw each other, they first gave their sister a hug. After hugging, they complained, "you dead girl, why do you feel big again?"


    "No ~" Si rourourou looked down and suddenly whispered, "Oh, it seems true. No wonder she feels a little tight recently."


    Gu Xuanxuan squeezed her sister''s arm. "It seems that my life is very moist."


    "Elder sister!!" Si rourourou said helplessly, "I''m in the developmental stage. What''s the relationship with that?"


    "Oh, that''s right, but you look so good. Someone is really lucky." Gu Xuanxuan took Si rourourou''s hand, walked forward, and took a visual inspection of Si Rourou''s Xiao. NIMA, is it C? No matter how big it is, it''s d... what mask / cup does this girl intend to grow into.


    Si rourourou didn''t know her sister''s mind. She asked curiously, "Why are we going to another terminal?"


    "Your brother Lin Lin is waiting over there. He will pick up the boy Zhixing later."


    Gu Xuanxuan took her nose and pointed in that direction. Si rourourou just saw Lu Zelin standing not far away with her pocket in her face. She was a little embarrassed.


    Si rourourou didn''t know whether Lu Zelin liked himself or because of Meng Yalun''s affairs, which just exposed his mood.


    At this time, seeing Lu Zelin, Si rourourou became more cramped than Lu Zelin. She walked slowly behind Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan stretched out her hand and pushed her, "well, it''s all a relationship for so many years. Do you think you''re willing to deny Lu Zelin''s brother?"


    Si Rourou whispered that she was not willing.


    She is really reluctant.


    I didn''t understand when I was a child. Now I know how many people''s sincerity to myself I ignored before.


    Parents and sisters are relatives. Although Lu Zelin is also a relative, he is not really close after all. Although his kindness to himself is mixed with other feelings, he should not grow up so heartless without these people.


    After Si rourourou rubbed against Lu Zelin, Lu Zelin took over Si rourourou''s luggage and asked softly, "are you back?"


    Si rourourou nodded, raised his head and smiled at him, "brother Lin Lin."


    "HMM." Lu Zelin originally wanted to reach out and hold Si Rourou''s shoulder. After thinking about it, he put it down again. He always felt inappropriate.


    Seeing that Si rourourou didn''t know what to say, Lu Zelin freely patted her shoulder, "don''t think too much."


    "Ah?"


    "I said you don''t think too much." Lu Zelin said softly, "brother Lin Lin''s biggest wish is that you can be happy. After I went back, I thought carefully that as long as you are good, that''s the best outcome. Rourou, Zhou saved my life and Xuanxuan''s life. I was too narrow before."


    Lu Zelin was not particularly clear about what happened when he was young, but he later heard Gu Antong talk about the events of that year in detail. It turned out that at that time, he sobbed and told her the events of that time. Du Weizhen tied the three of them up, but aimed at two boys instead of Xuanxuan.


    Take turns to lock them in all dark rooms, don''t let them eat for a long time, and don''t let them out until they collapse. This is repeated.


    Lu Zelin was afraid of the night at that time. Later, when he slept at night, he also had to light the light.


    But Gu Antong told him that if Zhou had not entered for him several times, or even if Zhou had not gone to Germany for him, it was very likely that Meng Yalun was not Meng Yalun and Lu Zelin was not Lu Zelin.


    Lu Zelin is a kind man. He knows Gu Antong won''t cheat him.


    What''s more, the events at that time were so terrible that he can remember a lot. Isn''t it because he was afraid of the dark at that time?


    Zhou Zhou is now like this. Meng Aaron, the big star, returns from the scenery and falls in love with him without hesitation. He should be happy for them.


    Si rourourou didn''t expect Lu Zelin to say so. Her slightly excited eyes looked into his eyes, "really, brother Lin Lin really?"


    "Really."


    Gu Xuanxuan followed the two men and glanced slightly. Her sister was really painful. Lu Zelin, such a bastard, could squeeze water gently in front of her.


    It''s like watching an idol play on a local TV station, with goose bumps all over her.


    Fortunately, the terminal of the international flight arrived. She quickly picked up the plane at the safe passage and didn''t want to pay attention to the guys shouted by the two tired brothers and sisters.


    Shen Zhixing is actually very much like Zhou Yujun when he was young.


    They are also studying in the UK, young and mature, and even young talents.


    It''s just that Shen Zhixing has more human feelings than Zhou Yujun. At the age of 18, Zhou Yujun was basically the Lord of six relatives and few relatives and friends. Because he had a relationship with Gu Antong in Britain, he helped take care of Gu Xuanxuan.


    At that time, he must not know that this care has become a lifetime.


    Shen Zhixing is still very gentle. He is like his / her mother, but fortunately he is like his mother, not like his father.


    Shen Haosong always feels out of tune, which always makes people feel unreliable.


    Shen Zhixing came out dressed in sportswear, wearing headphones in his ears and a trolley box in his hand. He felt that the most disobedient thing was the gentle glasses.


    He saw Gu Xuanxuan lying there. He was a little surprised, but soon reacted and smiled and shouted, "sister Xuanxuan."


    "Oh, I know your brother is so good." Gu Xuanxuan was about to reach out to help Shen Zhixing with his luggage. Lu Zelin helped. Gu Xuanxuan finally had someone to talk with her. She grabbed Shen Zhixing and asked curiously, "Why are you free to come back at this time? Why don''t your parents come back together? My parents miss them so much."

 Chapter 468

    Shen Zhixing was stunned. He quickly took off his headphones and put them in his backpack. Then he replied to Gu Xuanxuan, "Mom and dad are taking advantage of me to travel first and then return home."


    "I''m here because of the international exchange meeting." Shen Zhixing sighed. "Just a few days ago, brother Lin Lin contacted me and I said it. He said to come and pick me up. Don''t think about it."


    "Hey, you really have a high EQ, which can draw inferences..." Gu Xuanxuan choked silently. "I know I''m going to attack you, but I didn''t tell Rourou and me."


    In fact, the relationship between Shen Zhixing and Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou is not so good. One is that he is far away. Second, he is younger than these two sisters, but his IQ is in a crushing state.


    So the two sisters don''t like to play with him.


    Compared with Si rourourou and Gu Xuanxuan, Shen Zhixing and Lin Zhiwei have been in good contact.


    Of course, it all depends on Lin Zhiwei, a little girl, who has a relationship with people for the bullshit reason that "there is a word in our name that is the same".


    At that time, it was just during the Chinese New Year. The flavor of the new year abroad was not as strong as that in China, so every year, the Shen couple would return home with Shen Zhixing to the Secretary''s house. At that time, the Secretary''s house would become very lively.


    The Shen family has also come, the Lu family has also come, and the Secretary family. Fortunately, the Chuang Tzu of the Secretary family is big enough to accommodate so many people.


    Lin Zhiwei followed his mother Tao Xinhui to pay a new year''s call, and was fascinated by Shen Zhixing, who was reading in the flower / garden. Shen Zhixing was one and a half years smaller than Lin Zhi. This age gap was directly ignored by her. Later, she pestered Si rourourourou to play with Shen Zhixing.


    In addition to Lu Zelin, Lin Zhiwei and Shen Zhixing are more closely connected.


    However, the Shen family and the Si family were not relatives rather than relatives. Sometimes they may not need contact to have a good relationship. The relationship between their brothers and sisters is not measured by distance, but they will suddenly become familiar when they meet, as if they have never been estranged.


    Shen Zhixing was walking well. Si rourourou suddenly rushed over and opened a gap between Gu Xuanxuan and Shen Zhixing. She directly turned in and asked, "know, do and do. Didn''t you major in criminal psychology and medicine in Cambridge, England? Let me ask you, do you have a treatment plan for mental illness?"


    Shen Zhixing looked at Si rourourou like looking at psychosis. It took him a long time to say, "it''s most appropriate for psychosis to go directly to the psychiatric hospital."


    "No, no, no, no," Si rourourou repeatedly denied.


    Gu Xuanxuan guessed that Si rourourou should help Meng Yalun ask questions. She suddenly remembered Shen Zhixing''s major in the UK, and Shen Zhixing''s martial brothers were very powerful doctors, otherwise his father''s infertility would not be solved so soon.


    In short, Shen Zhixing, who relies on his IQ to crush the masses, suddenly Gu Xuanxuan felt that he was very likely to help Zhou.


    However, it was Si Rourou''s man''s business. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t intend to eavesdrop. She picked her eyebrows and hung up, walking side by side with Lu Zelin.


    Si rourourou looked at her sister gratefully and asked her back; "I''m not talking about that kind of mental illness, but it looks no different from ordinary people. In terms, it''s dual personality."


    "Oh. Dual personality is a very criminal character." Shen Zhixing replied with interest to Si rourourou, "do you have such a friend?


    Seeing that Shen Zhixing''s interest was finally aroused, Si rourourou hurriedly nodded her head, "I know, I really know one. Zhixing, can you do me a favor?"


    Shen Zhixing didn''t say no to help, and he was quite confident in his words. Or he really had his own expertise in this field. His answer gradually gave Si rourourou a little confidence.


    "I''m sure I can''t help immediately. Some things need targeted sister Rourou." Shen Zhixing pushed down his glasses. "I''m sure I can''t cure it personally, but it''s true that I can let my senior brother try. But -- I still have to meet myself."


    Si rourourou thought about it. In fact, she was not sure whether Meng Aaron wanted treatment.


    But she clearly remembered that Meng Yalun said that he tried to see a doctor, but in the end, it was fruitless. Later, he had to choose to keep a balance with another personality.


    Si rourourou really didn''t think of Shen Zhixing, a college student who is about to become a master''s degree. He must be much more capable than others.


    Seeing that Shen Zhixing didn''t deny it, Si rourourou was relieved.


    Shen Zhixing suddenly remembered one thing, "you just returned home? I remember Uncle Si was very strict with you."


    Si rourourou blushed. "It used to be before, now it is now. I''m 19 years old!! you said you ran all over the world when you were only 18!"


    Shen Zhixing nodded and replied seriously, "that''s true. You''re an adult."


    "..." Si rourourou stared at the boy and said as if you were an adult!!


    In the evening, Si rourourou, Lu Zelin, Shen Zhixing, Gu Xuanxuan and Lin Zhiwei surrounded Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. The whole lobby was very lively.


    Gu Antong sat by the phone and received the phone with Shen Siyu, telling her that Shen Zhixing had arrived in Fengcheng, reassuring her.


    Shen Zhixing will live in the Secretary''s house during this period. He used to live in the Secretary''s house every year when he came back, so he was not polite to them.


    Of course, Lin Zhiwei came to meet Shen Zhixing. She was brazen and made Si rourourou speechless.


    Gu Antong sat next to Si Zhenxuan and looked at the young children in the room. She suddenly sighed, "Zhenxuan, don''t you think it''s good?"


    Si Zhenxuan was suddenly amused by his wife, "of course, every time I see them..."


    I feel really old.


    However, there is no regret in his life. When his two daughters are safely married, Si Zhenxuan wants to go around the world with Gu Antong and see the scenery in many places.


    Gu An Tong pinched Si Zhenxuan''s arm, turned his head and said to Si rourourou, "Rourou, call Zhou Zhou."


    Si Zhenxuan''s face changed slightly, but he acquiesced in the end.


    Si rourourou actually wanted to do this just now, but she looked at her father''s face and didn''t dare to call Meng Yalun.


    His little daughter had a man early. Even if the man was a role he recognized, Si Zhenxuan still had some difficulties in the end.


    This time, Si rourourou went out with Meng Yalun for nearly a week. Si Zhenxuan didn''t say much. He just wanted his daughter to abide by her agreement and decide what to do next before her birthday.

 Chapter 469

    Si rourourou''s pitiful little face made Gu Antong helpless. She reached out to take Si rourourou''s mobile phone and called Meng Aaron.


    At the other end of the phone, Meng Yalun answered at night. His voice came from the other end of the phone, "little meat, why do you miss me so soon?"


    Gu Antong coughed softly. She really couldn''t accept this kind of enthusiastic move. Who made Si Zhenxuan, the only man in her life, a silent type. She certainly wouldn''t say such words. She whispered, "Zhou Zhou, it''s me, you take care of your mother."


    Meng Yalun was stunned and smiled awkwardly, "aunt Gu... What''s up?"


    "Come home for dinner in the evening." Gu Antong always has unclear feelings for Zhou Zhou. Perhaps among so many people, only she is the elder who cares about Zhou Zhou most.


    There''s no way. When Zhou Zhou still had problems in his mind, she brought him out a little bit. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhou still suffered from other diseases over the years.


    Gu Antong''s guilt towards Zhou Zhou has reached its peak. She speaks very gently. Meng Aaron asked Su Jun''s schedule in the evening and said that she would go after the interview at hand.


    Gu Xuanxuan, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t help asking, "do you want to call little martial uncle?"


    "Tell him what to do." Gu Xuanxuan''s words made Si Zhenxuan''s face slightly tiger. Gu Antong jokingly smiled nearby, "it''s better to call Ke Mengqi to call Zhou Yujun."


    "I don''t really like Ke Mengqi." Si Zhenxuan used the word "Ye" to express his mood. He was not satisfied with Meng Yalun or Ke Mengqi.


    Gu An Tong really stared at him speechless, "in your eyes, there is no one worthy of your daughter. But when your daughter is old, she will always marry."


    "So choose a good one."


    "So choose a good father!" Gu Xuanxuan finally couldn''t help interrupting. "Was you the best when my mother married you? It wasn''t because my mother liked you."


    Si Zhenxuan''s face turned black when his daughter said.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled at him again, "of course, dad is the best in her heart!!! My daughter still hopes to find a man like her father and be good to her wife all her life."


    "You. You''ll coax your father." Gu Antong smiled and joked. He got up to give Yang Ma and Li Ma a hand to help cook. There are many people today. Zhou Zhou is expected to arrive late and asked others not to wait for him.


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed. She was trying to coax Si Zhenxuan. She thought it would be better to call her parents before they were free, so that they wouldn''t be too convulsed because of Zhou Yujun.


    Here, Lu Zelin has told Shen Zhixing about Si rourourou''s recent affairs in detail, which surprised Shen Zhixing. He always thought that Gu Xuanxuan was the one who could do something bolder in the Si family. Unexpectedly, it was Si rourourou, a little girl.


    Of course, Shen Zhixing always belongs to the type of not participating in his own opinions. Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou don''t like to play with him. The most sad thing is that this guy''s EQ is also at the rolling level


    Obviously, he is an old man, but he has such a high IQ and EQ.


    No wonder Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu can travel freely without worrying about the rest of the troublesome things - worrying about children''s studies? ha-ha; Worry about children''s emotional world? Hehe, Shen Zhixing is not interested at all. People devote themselves to research.


    They really want to worry, but they just want to worry. Shen Zhixing has few friends.


    But Shen Zhixing said at this time that his friends are his senior brothers, junior brothers and teachers in the college. After all, in his realm, it''s better to find similar people to play.


    Shen Siyu once choked on her son''s words, but she had to admit that her son''s words were just stabbing people''s hearts and making sense.


    After Meng Yalun came, he met everyone. The girls naturally formed a group, but the boys were a little subtle.


    Although Meng Yalun and Lu Zelin were familiar before, they are not familiar now. Moreover, Meng Yalun also knows that Lu Zelin is his rival in love, so it is even more impossible to be kind to him.


    As for Shen Zhixing, he is also a type with good personality but will not take the initiative to communicate, so he seems a little embarrassed.


    Si rourourou thought of what Shen Zhixing said to herself, so she quickly got up, went to Meng Aaron, gently pulled his hand, and said to Shen Zhixing, "Zhixing, will you two go back with me?"


    Lu Zelin was a little surprised when he heard this. Si rourourou looked at him sorry, but he didn''t invite him.


    Shen Zhixing picked his eyebrows and followed them to the flower / garden behind.


    Lu Zelin helped his forehead slightly. Although he felt very bad, he couldn''t say anything more.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. There were only a few stars in the sky. The evening wind was cool. Meng Aaron was about to ask Si rourourou, but she pushed him in front of Shen Zhixing, "I, I''m talking about him."


    Shen Zhixing was quite surprised. He had heard that Si rourourou had made a boyfriend, which was recognized by Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan.


    But he didn''t expect that the double personality mentioned in Si rourourou''s mouth was him.


    Shen Zhixing asked in a very professional tone, "hysterical dissociative psychological disorder, dual personality. Does your other personality have an anti / social tendency? And do you feel troubled in your daily life?"


    Meng Aaron''s face suddenly sank.


    He ignored Shen Zhixing''s question in front of him, turned directly to Si rourourou, with gloomy eyes, "did you tell others about me?"


    "Zhixing is no one else." Si rourourou was stunned, but she didn''t expect Shen Zhixing to ask questions directly. She hurriedly explained for Shen Zhixing, "I consulted you with Zhixing before. He is a senior medical student, and he has a senior who specializes in this research. Brother Bai, let''s get better..."


    "Get better?" Meng Yalun sneered. "Do you think I''m a patient? Anti / social personality? Think I''ll be bad for you? Did that instill some ideas into you during the day?"


    After continuous questioning, Meng Yalun turned and left directly without giving Si rourourou any room for response.


    Shen Zhixing didn''t speak up. At this time, he didn''t do any good. In fact, he asked questions at that time because he wanted to determine two points. If there was an anti / social personality, then this dual personality would be very dangerous. But if there was no such personality, it would not have a great impact on him.


    ***


    But Shen Zhixing found a problem. At present, the person talking to them is probably Meng Yalun''s deputy personality. If it is a deputy personality, there will be reasons for being angry

 Chapter 470

    Seeing that Si rourourou wanted to chase him, but was afraid that he was unhappy, Shen Zhixing said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect this to be a vice personality. You know, as a vice personality, you''re actually very insecure, so you''d better persuade him. I''m free at any time."


    Si rourourou nodded and hurriedly ran in the direction that Meng Yalun left.


    Si rourourou really didn''t know that Meng Yalun would have such a big reaction. She always thought he still wanted to cure her problem.


    Meng Aaron walked around the big room towards the outside. His steps were big and fast. Si rourourou couldn''t keep up. She shouted "White Brother" several times. Finally, her legs tilted and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the little woman behind him shouting his voice, Meng Yalun grabbed his eyebrows, and suddenly the sound of falling to the ground made his footsteps stop.


    Si rurou sat up in pain and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Finally, a hand reached out to her eyes and looked at the familiar palm. Si rourourou''s eyes blurred. After she stood up, she whispered, "brother Bai, listen to me."


    "There''s nothing to say." Meng Aaron heard her trembling voice and felt some irritability for no reason. "I allow you to enter my life, but I didn''t say that you can interfere in my life."


    "But we will live together in the future. I know you still want to be healthy, don''t you?" Si rourourou clearly remembers that he once told himself that he had to find someone to treat him.


    Meng Yalun''s eyes darkened in an instant. The gloomy situation made Si rourourou subconsciously step back. He said word by word: "that''s him, not me. Are you mistaken?"


    No,


    Si rourourou shook her head. He once asked, but she didn''t really think about the difference.


    Although the relationship between Meng Aaron and her during the day has begun to be intimate, it is certainly not as good as this one at night. The man at night can claim that she is his woman in front of the world.


    Strong feelings are like a glass of liquor. Si rourourou is drunk in the glass of liquor he gave.


    She loves him very much.


    It is precisely because she loves him that she is willing to find ways to help him solve his problems.


    However, unexpectedly, she touched a bottom line, something he was reluctant to face.


    Si rourourou shook her head flustered, "I didn''t. brother Bai, I didn''t. I really didn''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Meng Yalun looked at Si rourourou coldly. Her eyes were colder than the bright moon in the sky. She anxiously held his hand and said with tears: "isn''t it because I am better with you that I let you see him?"


    "Do you know that if you really want to treat, the person who killed must be me." Meng Yalun suddenly bent down and smiled coldly. Then he straightened up and waved to Si rourourou, "so bye."


    Si rourourou didn''t understand what his goodbye meant. She just stared at him walking away.


    At that moment, Si rourourou could not say a word even though she was flustered.


    What happened repeatedly in her mind was: if you really want to treat, the person who killed must be me.


    In fact, Si rourourou really didn''t think about this problem. Which personality is very good for her, and she is very harmonious with the two personalities. She never thought that this treatment would involve killing one of them.


    Maybe Shen Zhixing informed Xuanxuan. Gu Xuanxuan ran out and dragged her lost sister to the chair beside the flower / garden, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "I just... I just want Zhixing. Since he is studying medicine and has a lot of research on psychology and psychiatry, I want him to help see brother Bai..." Si rourourou answered her with a pale face, "but I didn''t expect him to be so angry. He said I wanted to kill him."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. "I know he has mental problems. But if he has mental problems, he can be cured. What if you two get sick one day in the future? So I think it''s better not to get involved with him."


    Si rourourou knew that her sister was for her good, and she couldn''t hide it all the time. She sobbed with tears and said, "he has a dual personality. He once told me privately that he was abused in his childhood, closed that kind of dark house for a long time, and was often tortured. Therefore, he subconsciously closed himself for a long time until he was abused to a high fever..."


    Du Wei is really a true change.


    At the end of his life, he took pleasure in torturing Meng Aaron.


    Fortunately, Meng Mei was there, otherwise Meng Aaron didn''t know what his life was like.


    But Meng Mei was also suffering.


    Du Weizhen was almost crazy in the last year. He locked Meng Mei in the basement and didn''t give her food or drink. He also hung Meng Aaron up. As long as he was excited, he whipped a few lashes, and then went to the basement to torture Meng Mei.


    Meng Yalun listened to Meng Mei''s cry. He finally tried to escape through the express brother while someone came to deliver a piece to the door.


    He fled directly to the police station and called the police for a series of reasons such as child abuse and domestic violence. After the police checked his wounds, they immediately sent people to surround Du Weizhen''s house.


    In foreign countries, domestic violence should also bear criminal responsibility. Moreover, Meng Mei was locked up in the basement. When the police found her, she was naked and in a mess. There was no intact place on her body, and her spirit was greatly damaged.


    Later, Du Weizhen was sentenced to several years'' imprisonment, but died in prison in less than a year.


    Meng Yalun and Meng Mei were sent to the hospital together. When he woke up, he heard that Du Weizhen had been sentenced. He had a high fever.


    After the high fever, he had this dual personality.


    But the last person Meng Aaron can''t give up in his life is for his tortured Meng Mei. When he was young, he took Meng Mei out of the hospital and took good care of her for several years.


    Later, although Meng Mei gradually recovered, her mental state was very bad, and she always had intermittent amnesia.


    Meng Yalun always hoped that Meng Mei could find a man who loved her and loved her all her life, but she refused. She said she had done a lot of wrong things in her life and finally repaid them all.


    She has loved two men in her life. One is happy now and the other is dead.


    She wanted to die slowly with her remaining dreams.


    Later, Meng Aaron''s music became popular. He had his own brokerage company and could give Meng Mei a good life. She encouraged him to return home.

 Chapter 471

    Meng Mei knows that Meng Yalun has always been thinking about China, but she repeatedly told him not to inherit Du Weizhen''s character. Let her remember that he also has a mother named Gu Antong.


    Meng Aaron felt that in his life, even if he had no father or mother, he had two mothers who could pay so much for him, but he couldn''t abandon the second mother.


    So this is the reason why he was afraid to Approach Gu Antong when he faced Gu Antong later.


    Si rourourou knows these things. She loves Meng Yalun''s past, so she really hopes to cure him. She also knows that Meng Yalun is willing to tell her because she separated Zhou Zhou and Meng Yalun.


    Because Meng Aaron is afraid of others and always thinks Zhou Zhou is poor.


    Zhou Zhou is not poor. Zhou Zhou has become Meng Aaron. He has succeeded, so he is very powerful. This is Si rourourou''s answer to Meng Aaron at that time.


    Si rourourou said and tears fell down. She never thought that one day she would see Meng Aaron wave goodbye to her.


    Seeing Si rourourou''s gloomy face, Gu Xuanxuan took out a paper towel and wiped her face, "OK. What Zhixing said is reasonable. You shouldn''t let him come."


    Si rourourou grabbed her clothes and whispered for a long time: "sister, I speak from my heart. I regard him as my boyfriend..."


    The reason why she let him come was because she felt in her heart that this was her own man, so she didn''t think about such a deep-seated thing.


    Whether Shen Zhixing or Meng Aaron, they all reminded her of one thing. If they really want treatment, they may kill one of his personality.


    And she never wanted such a thing to happen.


    The mistake had been made. Si rourourou had to call Meng Yalun again and again to try to save his mind.


    Gu Xuanxuan scratched her head a little depressed. "You mean you like this at night, don''t you want the one in the day to disappear?"


    Si rourourou shook her head. "It doesn''t mean that. The one in the daytime is also very good."


    She used to hate the day, but now she likes it very much. He is very gentle. That tenderness is intimate and can make her feel deeply. Although he never said he likes Si rourourou, his every move can make her feel a lot of happiness as a female friend.


    She won''t let anyone disappear.


    During the day, Meng Aaron asked her: if you choose one, who do you want to disappear.


    The one at night said to her: do you know, if you really treat, you''ll let me die.


    Si rourourou turned her head and looked at Gu Xuanxuan. She was very excited. "Sister, I really don''t want to kill any of them. Can I keep them all?"


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at her sister seriously, "silly girl, what do you think? Are you going to live with dual personality all your life? Have you thought about the risks?"


    Just as Shen Zhixing said, dual personality represents that it is very likely that one of them is anti / social personality, because the reason for dual personality must be that it has been greatly stimulated, dissatisfied with the world or evaded.


    Then this personality may be dangerous, so if it can be treated, it is better to treat it.


    After returning home, Gu Antong asked Meng Yalun why he was not with Si rourourou. Gu Xuanxuan helped explain that he had plans and left quickly.


    ***


    At least Meng Aaron is a star. It''s normal to have his own sudden arrangement.


    After Gu Xuanxuan finished, Gu Antong stopped thinking and asked everyone to eat quickly.


    Of course, Si rourourou was always absent-minded when eating. She kept texting Meng Yalun to explain her mood, or subconsciously she preferred the one at night. At the beginning, it was him who loved her, and it was him who made her feel love at the beginning.


    It was he who declared her existence to the world.


    All the memories were completed by him with her. Even what they did in the box that night was still him.


    Si rourourou is texting and tears are coming down. She thinks Meng Aaron will at least take care of herself.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t reply.


    "Mom and Dad, and everyone, I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first." Si rourourou said a low sentence and turned to run upstairs in a hurry.


    "This child..." Gu Antong was about to get up and say, and was held down by Gu Xuanxuan.


    Lin Zhiwei looked at Si rourourou''s back curiously. She also wanted to go upstairs to see Si rourourou. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t let her go up, "all right, have dinner. Rourou must be tired after her long journey home. Let her rest early."


    It''s hard for Si rourourou to let anyone go at this time. It''s better to let her stay alone.


    There was doubt in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. Gu Antong sat back again. There were so many people at home. Si rourourou was a sensible child, not to mention Gu Xuanxuan.


    Si Zhenxuan sat there with a calm face all the time, with a deep fundus of his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Si rourourou sat on the balcony outside the room. The evening wind blew slightly cool on her face. She thought a lot. In her 19-year-old career, she met the male god she valued most in her life.


    And the male god is still kind to the Si family.


    This is not the key. The key lies in the love between her and the male god. She first felt for him, and then he and she came together because of an accident.


    Dad once told her that one day, you will regret today''s choice, because you are too young, you don''t know what love is.


    Si rourourou was thinking, is this really because she is young, so she is impulsive? But in ancient times, women could marry and have children at the age of 14. She never felt too young.


    Her only disadvantage is that she has too little experience, so she can''t see through a lot of human sophistication. There are people around her. She wants to go around him. Unexpectedly, she makes him dislike herself.


    Si rourourou hesitated for a long time and picked up her mobile phone to call him.


    Meng Yalun''s phone rang for some time, and then there was a click. Finally, someone answered it.


    Meng Yalun''s voice sounded a little drunk. As soon as Si rourourou wanted to speak, he heard him sneer and say, "don''t come here. There''s something wrong with me."


    "Oh, I''m happy to drink!" the girl''s voice made Si rourourou''s heart tremble for a moment.


    But the noisy voice gradually moved away. Si rourourou said, "brother Bai, have you received my text message? I explained to you..."


    "No need to explain." Meng Yalun''s voice gradually cooled down. "Si rourourou, in fact, you are not suitable for me."


    "..." Si rourourou was silent for a long time, and finally struggled to ask, "you didn''t say that before."

 Chapter 472

    "You see, I usually like to come out and play. Due to your temperament, I can only stay at home." Meng Yalun sneered, as if laughing at himself. "And your father, when you are a treasure, I have to live with your family. I had to live in your family before, didn''t he? He didn''t show me a good face."


    Si Rourou''s eyes gradually floated a layer of fog.


    Didn''t he say that he wanted to be with her at home? He wanted to take her out to live together, so he went back to the company''s house to face his parents.


    But she was always clumsy, and she didn''t know what to say to Meng Aaron at this time.


    Because what he said is indeed a fact.


    She doesn''t like the things he likes, so she can''t drink with him, dance with him and play with him like the girl just now.


    Even if she went, she just sat next to her in embarrassment and looked at these.


    Her childhood education made her stay away from these, and her heart was exclusive, but she could only accompany because she liked it at night.


    Si rourourou whispered, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect me to be so boring."


    "It''s very boring." Meng Yalun smiled badly. "It''s so boring that he doesn''t have a brain. He can even call a doctor to see me."


    "I went to the doctor to see you because I love you." Si rourourou had to reiterate her point of view, "I don''t have that idea. I just want you to get well, and we can get married and have children in the future..."


    "Love is not a reason for you to kill me." Meng Yalun''s voice became colder and colder. "Si rourourou, I think now. In fact, I don''t love you as much as I imagined."


    As soon as Si rourourou heard this sentence, the whole person was stunned. Her hand was holding her mobile phone. It seemed that her breath didn''t slow down after a long time.


    He once announced to so many people that he loved her.


    It was overturned in an instant.


    For a long time, she asked hoarsely, "are you in love with others?"


    "Yes ~" Meng Yalun''s answer was even more frivolous and joking.


    The strongest part of Si rourourou''s heart collapsed in an instant. What she had been relying on was that he loved her so much. Unexpectedly, he was the first to say he didn''t love.


    Si rourourou felt a splitting headache. She suddenly remembered that Meng Yalun said to her during the day that his character was slow and hot because of his different character. He liked a girl for a long time, but the one at night was another style.


    He will fall in love with one quickly.


    And then quickly end this love.


    Love seems to be a fast food for this person at night, because his life doesn''t have so many days to wait, you can talk and chat and experience it slowly.


    Si rourourou''s chest seemed to be about to explode. She hammered her heart hard and said in a regular way, "I''m sorry, brother Bai. I know. Then... Let''s break up... I wish you happiness."


    "I can''t find happiness," he replied. "And you are not destined to be my happiness."


    Hung up.


    Meng Yalun removed Si rourourou''s mobile phone number from the phone book, and his eyes were dark.


    Si rourourou listens to the "Doo Doo - Doo" on the other end of the phone and feels dizzy for a moment.


    Meng Aaron doesn''t want her.


    She lost him completely.


    These two words repeatedly flashed in her mind. She covered her head and buried it between her knees. She had never experienced such a time, which made her whole person seem to have lost her direction. I don''t know what else she can do next.


    Suddenly her shoulders sank, and Gu Xuanxuan stood behind her.


    With red eyes, Si rourourou looked back at her sister. The stars in the distance were romantic. The whole sky was like a dark blue curtain inlaid with several precious stones. She whispered to Gu Xuanxuan, "sister, I broke up with him. I have nothing to do with him in the future..."


    Gu Xuanxuan gently touched her sister''s long hair. "Cry if you want. Don''t hold my good sister."


    Si rourourou''s tears finally fell one by one. She hugged Gu Xuanxuan''s legs and cried, "sister, don''t tell mom and dad? If you tell them, they will embarrass him."


    If Meng Aaron is an unknown or unfamiliar person, it''s OK.


    But he''s still Zhou Zhou.


    If Gu Antong knew that her Zhou and Si rourourou had broken up, he would be angry.


    Si rourourou didn''t want this to bother her parents, so she had to beg her sister not to say it, "sister, can you promise me?"


    "Would you rather wronged yourself just because mom and dad didn''t go to Meng Aaron''s trouble?" Gu Xuanxuan asked with a frown.


    "No." Si rourourou wiped away her tears. She took her sister and sat beside her. Then she looked up at the vast starry sky in front of her.


    "Sister, do you know? Once Meng Yalun was the star in my eyes." she stretched out her hand and pointed, "it''s out of reach and can''t be touched at all. He is an unreachable end in my heart. Later, their company saw you and wanted to sign you as a trainee. I went regardless of my body, and even took out the only courage in my life and wanted to try."


    Everything about and Meng Aaron is a dream for her young girl.


    Wake up, everything is empty.


    Immersed in that dream, she cried and laughed and lost something very important, but she didn''t regret it.


    She felt that she had obtained all these by herself.


    "I''m really wrong today." Si rourourou said with a bitter smile. "Now I finally understand his words. He doesn''t have time to spend it slowly, so his love comes quickly and burns fiercely, but it will soon burn all his enthusiasm..."


    Because there is no running in, Si rourourou doesn''t know that person after all.


    Especially in the evening, she wishfully accompanied him to do what he liked, but she didn''t know what he thought.


    Si rourourou sighed and finally covered her face and moaned, "in short, I don''t want my parents to dislike him. He saved you and brother Lin Lin... He is a hero in my heart."


    Gu Xuanxuan hesitated for a long time. Suddenly she pinched Si''s soft hand and moved her hand from her face. She saw tears in her clear eyes. She took out a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    In the past, I always felt that my sister was very silly and silly, which made people want to protect very much. Now look, she is still very silly and silly, which makes people heartache.


    Gu Xuanxuan said, "in fact, things are not as serious as you think."


    "Hmm?" Si rourourou was stunned.


    "In the evening, it''s just a vice personality. Isn''t the real master now very recognition of you?" Gu Xuanxuan calmly analyzed it for her sister, "so in fact, you can introduce Shen Zhixing to him. I think he should really want to cure this problem?"

 Chapter 473

    "No." Si rourourou suddenly shook her head and stretched out her hand to hold her sister, "really not. If I didn''t realize this problem before, now if I still do it deliberately, I really want to kill him."


    "Don''t you want to?" Gu Xuanxuan had to stimulate Si rourourou with reality. "Don''t you want to be with him? You know, the one at night doesn''t decide anything at all. The one in the day is the one who promised to be with you. And if you let the one in the night disappear, the one in the day must thank you."


    Gu Xuanxuan said, feeling that she had been surrounded. She rubbed her hair and said helplessly, "in short, does he have the say in this matter? He didn''t force the day to take over you at the beginning. Now he wants to remove it. It depends on whether the day agrees or not."


    Si rourourou still shook her head. She firmly disagreed.


    Gu Xuanxuan was sure that the girl said that she loved both characters, but she obviously loved the one at night.


    No wonder she pulled him to Shen Zhixing without any hesitation. In fact, she subconsciously wanted to kill the one in the daytime?


    Gu Xuanxuan was startled by her own thoughts. At this time, Si rourourou had wiped her eyes red. She answered her sister''s thoughts, "even if he forced brother Bai to recognize me, but... But without him, how can I have those beautiful dreams? Even if I go to school, I will firmly think of them in my heart."


    Si Rourou''s words stunned Gu Xuanxuan.


    She finally sighed deeply in her heart. Isn''t such a kind girl her sister? Even if there were a thousand ways to be with Meng Aaron, she would not agree as long as it involved a matter of principle.


    She would rather aggrieve herself.


    Such a sister was brought up by them from childhood. Even if she had experienced Meng Aaron, she did not grow crooked.


    Si rourourou urged her sister to have a rest and told her not to worry about herself.


    She just wants to sit here for a while.


    Gu Xuanxuan said that she would sleep in her room tonight and would not go anywhere. In fact, Gu Xuanxuan was still afraid of her sister. She couldn''t think of it - she was 19 years old. At such a young age, she was deeply cut by Meng Yalun.


    When Gu Xuanxuan went to wash, Si rourourou looked at the scenery in the distance, finally tried to clench her fist, got up, turned back and walked out of the door, went outside her father''s study and knocked gently on the door.


    Si Zhenxuan''s voice came out of it without accident, "come in."


    Si rourourou took a deep breath, opened the door and went in.


    She''s still a little afraid of her father.


    In fact, Si rourourou knows that her father''s seriousness is only the appearance. In fact, she is very mixed with Ruan in her heart, especially for her two daughters.


    Such a father can''t be found all over the world.


    Si rourourou saw Si Zhenxuan working under the lamp. At that moment, her eyes were red again. She almost blurted out "Dad, I''m sorry", but she suppressed these five words back.


    She can''t cry. If she cries, she will let her father know that she is unhappy now.


    Dad will feel heartache.


    Si rourourou was sad when she remembered that Meng Aaron had given her father to Qi disease. She stood quietly not far away until Si Zhenxuan asked, "what''s the matter, rourourou? What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, Dad, mom asked me to make you a cup of tea." Si rourourou hurried to the tea room next door, selected the tea that Si Zhenxuan usually likes to drink, soaked it and put it in his hand, and walked behind Si Zhenxuan. "Dad, I''ll pinch your shoulder."


    Si Zhenxuan chuckled and his eyes softened a little. "You girl, haven''t come to make tea for your father for a long time."


    "It''s been a long time..." when Si rourourou was free before, she liked to come to the study to accompany Si Zhenxuan and help him. It was fun. Now she was raised by Si Zhenxuan. She remembered that she hadn''t come into the study for too long.


    Seeing a few white hairs on his father''s head, Si rourourou''s nose was sour. Finally he couldn''t help crying, "Dad... I''m sorry... I''m wrong..."


    Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened slightly, turned back and stared at Si rourourou''s crying red nose and face. He stretched out his hand to wipe his daughter''s face, and then asked, "have you been bullied?"


    "No. Rourou can''t give up her parents." Si rourourou knows she can''t cry about Meng Aaron in front of Si Zhenxuan. He doesn''t like him.


    "Say it. What''s the matter." Si Zhenxuan''s eyes are also a little sour. He protected his daughter for so many years and suddenly cried in front of him. He couldn''t bear it. However, Si Zhenxuan''s face didn''t have any expression. He just told Si rourourou word by word, "Don''t be afraid. My father has long said that you are still my daughter if you do something wrong. My father supports whatever you want to do."


    Si rourourou hung her eyes and tried to hold a smile, "I want to go to school and go abroad."


    "What major to study." Si Zhenxuan didn''t expect his daughter to come to him for this matter, but he knew that Si Rourou must be because of something.


    Meng Aaron, that smelly boy!!


    When Si rourourou saw that her father''s eyes had changed, she finally couldn''t help saying, "Dad, it has nothing to do with brother Bai. You mustn''t dislike him. In my heart, in addition to feelings, he is still our relative and half a son in my mother''s heart, right?"


    Si''s soft and emotional words made Si Zhenxuan''s eyes become kind.


    His good daughter really lived up to the word "soft" he took for her. She was gentle, considerate and unwilling to embarrass others.


    Obviously, she is a girl growing up in a honeypot, but she always has a clear eye for others. Even if she is hurt, she is still unwilling to believe in the people in the world and the existence of bad people.


    Si Zhenxuan was really pleased. Even if her daughter had a relationship with Meng Yalun, how could she not marry? If there is anything wrong with Meng Aaron and his daughter, it is also Meng Aaron''s own loss.


    Moreover, Si Zhen xuanming knows that Meng Yalun is Zhou Zhou, and he can''t like him like Gu Antong. He has always been very hard on the man who took his daughter.


    If the two people are separated, her daughter is willing to go to school abroad, which is actually a very good start.


    Si Zhenxuan stretched out his hand to hold Si''s soft, white and tender hand and asked softly, "which school do you want to go to? Dad will arrange it for you."


    "Well... I want to go to Zhixing''s brother''s school, OK?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned, "what major to report?"


    "Medicine." Si rourourou has already had her own plan in her heart. Although she is not as smart as her sister, she is willing to learn and spend her mind. Therefore, as long as she is willing, she will not be worse than others.

 Chapter 474

    Si Rourou hung her eyes and didn''t speak. Si Zhenxuan asked again, "are you sure?"


    Si rourourou nodded, "well, I''m sure."


    Si Zhenxuan showed some satisfied smiles, "OK. I''ll leave it to my father."


    Meng Yalun''s new scandal soon spread. The news about his breakup with Si rourourou was reported by the sharp eyed media almost one night.


    To tell the truth, this thing repeated a little too quickly. When Meng Aaron opened his eyes, he suddenly found that the one at night had caused him trouble again.


    But fortunately, he didn''t fool around and sleep another one, otherwise he really felt like he had become a disk catcher.


    But things have changed. He can obviously feel it, because Su Jun is crazy again. He calls him and asks him what''s going on and why there is a new scandal??


    In fact, Meng Yalun can''t help it. To put it bluntly, it has something to do with returning home.


    When he was abroad, no matter how that guy fooled around, it could not be spread all over the world. Since he returned home, it was different. What happened with Si rourourou was discovered almost immediately, and the news spread all over the network at once.


    Su Jun is dying. To be honest, Meng Yalun was a beautiful man with beautiful scenery and noble temperament in the hearts of his fans, and his eyes are as intoxicating as the water of a lake. To put it bluntly, they are immortals falling from the sky, and not everyone can touch them.


    What happened!! The living one was tossed into a wind / flow man in the dust at night.


    The image has turned 360 degrees. Now the world is full of the broken hearts of his female fans. In fact, they don''t care who Meng Aaron''s girlfriend is. They even like to break up with Si rourourou, but can they not just break up and find a new one??


    The key question is, what''s the difference between this and the wind / fluid Nie Yun?


    Nie Yun has a true temperament. What do you Meng Aaron wear?


    Meng Yalun had no choice but to apologize to Su Jun. he himself is also a monk in law and can''t figure it out.


    When he hung up with Su Jun, there were countless missed calls on his mobile phone. He ignored those calls from the media, brokerage companies and assistants.


    Meng Yalun woke up in his own home. He rubbed his temples and felt a little tired. Obviously, the man played all night and didn''t give him any rest at all.


    Meng Yalun couldn''t find any clues. He had to look through his mobile phone. The mobile phone information was cleared, and even Si Rourou''s phone was gone. He was inexplicable. Wasn''t he who wanted to be with Si rourourou? Why did he suddenly turn his face and don''t recognize people?


    Apart from others, Meng Aaron is very clear about Si rourourou''s character. He is obedient and obedient. He gives priority to everything. Even if she is in a bad mood, she will smile and take the initiative in doing things. She never thinks of herself as Miss Si er. When she stays together, she will let him pinch round and flat. Most importantly, even outside, she will not deliberately find a sense of existence, But run to be an assistant with youYou.


    These days, he feels really good about Si rourourou. In the past, he might resent that person''s trouble for himself, but this time, Si rourourou is willing to accept it.


    Unexpectedly, that guy completely deleted Si rourourou from his world in this way, which seemed to remind him that Si rourourou was what he wanted, so it was also his business whether he could go or not.


    Unable to find Si rourourou''s contact information, Meng Yalun quickly called Su Jun and asked him to send Si rourourou''s mobile phone number to himself.


    Su Jun yelled at the other end, "don''t worry about Si rourourou. Get ready quickly. I''ve sent a stylist to your house. The company is going to hold a press conference to clarify what happened last night. Don''t provoke anyone first. Break up and break up, okay?"


    Su Jun didn''t give Meng Aaron any time and opportunity. He hung up with a bang.


    Obviously, Su Jun has been extremely angry.


    ***


    In the afternoon, Meng held a press conference to clarify that he attended a live party in a bar that night, but he had no so-called girlfriend. In the evening, he was detained at home by Su Jun and others and was not allowed to go anywhere.


    After two vigorous days, Meng Yalun finally stopped. He drove to Si''s house while Su Jun was busy.


    But this time the Si family didn''t even let him in at the gate. They just sent someone to tell him one thing. Si rourourou has gone abroad to study. If he has this heart, wait until she grows up. If he doesn''t have this heart, it will be regarded as the end between him and Si rourourourou.


    Gu Antong has not recovered from the scandal these days. He has been tired for several days. Calm down. Meng Yalun will come back a few days later. He can be Zhou Zhou, but from now on, don''t see Si rourourou again.


    Meng Aaron stood outside the iron gate. For a long time, his eyes were full of confusion.


    After all, how much harm did Si rourourou make the decision to study abroad.


    Suddenly, a light cough came from behind. Gu Xuanxuan pushed open the iron door and came out. At the moment he saw Gu Xuanxuan, Meng Aaron''s eyes flashed a little cramped, and then he whispered, "sorry, I..."


    "Rourou didn''t go to England because of this." Gu Xuanxuan glanced at him and said, "my father has been urging her to decide to go to school. It''s not because of you that she didn''t go. But don''t feel guilty. She studies medicine."


    As soon as the word "medical" came out, Meng Aaron''s horn gradually floated a bitter smile.


    Gu Xuanxuan added, "let me explain to you what happened that day."


    Gu Xuanxuan simply said what happened that night, "Rourou wants you to be cured so that she can be with you. But she ignores the person who is a vice personality and stabs him in the spine. But brother Zhou..."


    Brother Zhou''s four words made Meng Aaron a little trance again. He didn''t know what he was thinking until he made a soft "um" sound for a long time.


    "Brother Zhou, this is not a long-term plan after all." Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "But this is also your own choice. We don''t have any way to force anything. Rourourou said that she always knew that you didn''t like her so much, and before you were forced to be with her, she was very guilty at that time. Now that the one she loves doesn''t want her, she can''t pester you anymore. Always be fair to you."


    "No," Meng Yalun said suddenly.


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned, "nothing."


    "I said... No coercion."


    Meng Yalun knows very well that he has not invested some personal feelings in Si rourourou. Without these, all his and her affairs will become pure bullying.

 Chapter 475

    You know, during the day, she also lay in the same bed with him, and the two people turned over clouds and rain for several hours. How can this be forced.


    You love what I want, and in the process of gradually communicating, he really wants to be with Si rourourou.


    Although she is young, her character is very suitable for a wife.


    Besides, she is the only girl who is recognized by both personalities.


    But Meng Yalun didn''t expect that she was abandoned by him because she wanted to help him treat.


    Gu Xuanxuan heard Meng Yalun''s explanation and suddenly smiled, "if you have feelings for her, wait for her for two years and see if you are sincere?"


    After Meng Yalun left, Gu Xuanxuan made an international call to Si rourourou and asked her if she was used to it there.


    Si rourourou said it was OK. Shen Zhixing introduced several senior brothers and junior brothers, as well as Chinese. She is fiercely tutoring English before starting the entrance examination.


    Si rourourou''s voice sounded much better. Obviously, she was far away from home and couldn''t receive the mockery at home, so that her life would be adjusted back immediately.


    Even so, Gu Xuanxuan still needs to tell Si rourourou one thing, at least to make her more hopeful about her current life, "Rourou, it''s coming today."


    "Ah." Si rourourou paused, but she quickly responded, "brother Bai... Is he troubled?"


    "That''s quite disturbing. His reputation is not as good as before recently. It''s said that he has lost several endorsements." Gu Xuanxuan also felt that Meng Aaron was very poor. If the night wasn''t so mischievous, he might not be so anxious.


    Of course, the personality at night is actually him, but it''s just to escape the wonderful personality finally created by the world, but it''s a little too reckless. Gu Xuanxuan returns to her senses and continues to say to Si rourourou: "he just took time today. He told me that he''s waiting for you for two years."


    Si Rourou sighed helplessly, "what happened in two years."


    "It''s two years to get married, silly girl." Gu Xuanxuan smiled softly. "I think your white brother is a man who keeps his promise. He said he will marry you since he promised to marry you. He won''t make principled mistakes in the evening. Let you rest assured."


    Si rourourou bit her and held her cell phone tightly, but she told her sister to tell Meng Aaron that if she really likes her, just wait. If not, this is the best time to leave.


    Si rourourou still doesn''t want to bind each other with the word responsibility.


    Besides, in two years, who knows if there will be others to turn the world upside down again.


    She doesn''t have the confidence to keep such a man.


    After Gu Xuanxuan finished these things, she stayed at home with her mother for two days. She didn''t leave home until she recovered and went back to Zhou Yujun.


    These days, she and Zhou Yujun are quite clear and bright. Sometimes they really have to sigh. Fortunately, neither of them is a public figure. Otherwise, like Meng Yalun, she and Zhou Yujun may be finished early.


    Because of Si rourourou''s business, she didn''t go back to Zhou Yujun for several days, so she drove her own red Audi and decided to pick him up from work.


    It''s off work, but it''s not off work.


    Today, Zhou Yujun is going to be his street artist feng shui master. Wearing a long lost Zhongshan suit and carrying his compass with a history of 100 years, he goes to a rich man''s house to see feng shui.


    Gu Xuanxuan followed Yu Chen''s route around the winding mountain highway and stopped outside a villa group. She looked out from the car. The scenery was really pleasant, especially the villa, which was almost as good as the house of Si yueyun''s family for many years.


    This area is very expensive at first sight.


    Outside the villa area, you need to register to get in. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t go in either. She opened the door and turned around a few times. She found a maple forest not far away. It looked and felt very good.


    It was the late summer and the autumn solstice. The maple leaves were red. The fullness of the picture made her almost subconscious. She picked up her mobile phone to take a picture and sent it to Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle, guess where I am."


    Zhou Yujun ignored her for the time being. It is estimated that he is busy at the moment.


    Gu Xuanxuan turned back to the car and said that if she was not busy later, she would go there with Zhou Yujun to enjoy the maple leaves. When she turned back, she saw a light in a trance. She frowned slightly suspiciously, but there was nothing at all. She thought it was her own illusion.


    Not long after returning to the car, she received a reply from Zhou Yujun: right away.


    Gu Xuanxuan picked up the corner and happily turned over the photos inside with her mobile phone. She stole / took many photos of Zhou Yujun, including his work, his profile standing by the window and, of course, his back when bathing.


    Don''t say, Zhou Yujun''s figure is really good.


    Years of good living habits made him look like he was just 30. Years didn''t polish any trace on his face, but made his eyes look more mysterious / deep and can''t recognize it.


    However, looking at the mobile phone, there was no group photo of her and Zhou Yujun. Just about to be dissatisfied, I turned to the photo of her being held by Zhou Yujun when she was a child in an old cyberspace.


    Gu Xuanxuan cried out and was almost ashamed to death. Zhou Yujun came over and saw Gu Xuanxuan, who didn''t know what to do. He held a mobile phone and laughed and puffed his mouth.


    He gently buttoned the window.


    Gu Xuanxuan burst into a very charming smile at once, opened the door, rushed over, stretched out his hand and hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck, "little martial uncle ~ ~"


    Zhou Yujun naturally put his hand around her waist. Seeing that she rubbed his chest like a kitten, he smiled, "Why are you free to pick me up today."


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. You don''t want me." Gu Xuanxuan gestured to Nunu. After a successful kiss, she said with a smile: "the soft thing has been solved. I''ve been with my mother for a few days. I can''t bear to let my little martial uncle you quit meat for so long."


    Zhou Yujun scraped her nose, "nonsense."


    "I still have a big plan for a baby!" Gu Xuanxuan hummed, climbed to the co pilot to sit down, let Zhou Yujun sit in the main driver''s seat, and pointed to the maple forest in front, "little martial uncle, I want to see the maple leaves!!"


    "OK. Sit still. The mountain road is steep." Zhou Yujun said gently.


    He is also in a good mood today. Seeing Feng Shui, he took a large red envelope and basically gave it to Gu Xuanxuan as this year''s pocket money. Now he doesn''t want to take care of his own money, so he gives it to Gu Xuanxuan.


    In fact, he also knows that Gu Xuanxuan is not like Si rourourou. Gu Xuanxuan sometimes doesn''t have any family concept. He thinks about buying something good after holding money in his hand for a few days. Fortunately, he can earn money.

 Chapter 476

    However, since the last Ruan Hailan incident, Gu Xuanxuan has been much better. She not only saves her pocket money, but also begins to consider spending for the whole family. The role of a good wife and mother is quite right.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at the old photo with her mobile phone and giggled for a long time.


    Zhou Yujun asked her strangely while driving, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Xuanxuan put the group photo of the two in front of him, "little martial uncle, you look like a paedophile."


    Zhou Yujun''s eyes reflected the group photo of the two, and his face turned black at once.


    Gu Xuanxuan let out a cry. With the whole car bending, she also fell in Zhou Yujun''s Xiong mouth. When she was so surprised that she rubbed back and forth, she was surprised to realize that the car was parked in the maple forest.


    ***


    Zhou Yujun untied her seat belt, pushed away the distance from her main seat, let it leave room for two people, then pulled Gu Xuanxuan directly onto her leg and patted her hip, "look at you talking nonsense!!!"


    "Ah, ah, it hurts, little martial uncle." Gu Xuanxuan was shocked. "I''m kidding you?"


    Zhou Yujun didn''t leave his hand. He patted again.


    Gu Xuanxuan was still in pain, but she felt that patting her actions gradually became soft. Her heart swung. She had been good at punishing the game, but suddenly became color - feeling. What''s the matter.


    She twisted her little ass and said in a charming voice, "little martial uncle, you can hit it again."


    "Say I''m a pedophile, are you a masochist?" Zhou Yujun patted it according to her meaning. Gu Xuanxuan bounced on her upper body, ouch, rubbed her ass and looked at Zhou Yujun with sparkling eyes.


    Gu Xuanxuan usually doesn''t look at him like this.


    When I look at him like this, I feel like it.


    Sure enough, Gu Xuanxuan muttered in a very embarrassed voice, "yes, it depends on who abused me. Alas, what should I do, martial uncle? I''ve been away for a few days. It turns out that I''ve been abstaining from meat for a long time."


    Zhou Yujun was almost amused by Gu Xuanxuan''s self talk. As soon as he was about to answer, Gu Xuanxuan had already lowered his head and touched the position with the tip of his nose, and his voice became beautiful. "Little martial uncle ~ ~ I haven''t tried to be in the car yet. Isn''t there an old poem that says, stop and sit in the night of love maple forest?"


    "You can talk nonsense." Gu Xuanxuan''s nose and mouth soon recalled Zhou Yujun''s feeling.


    He''s still holding on.


    I always feel like doing something on the top of the mountain. It''s really... Strange.


    He''s too old to go crazy.


    Gu Xuanxuan seems to be dragging Zhou Yujun around. She is young and hot. What she is not afraid of is the savage youth behavior.


    After she moved for a while, she moved Zhou Yujun''s hands to her waist and said softly, "little martial uncle..."


    Zhou Yujun is closing his eyes and enjoying it. The response at this time and the ending of his voice are still slightly trembling.


    Gu Xuanxuan held his face and bent down to pick up Wen with him. She said over and over again, give me a child, I want a child


    The scenery inside the car is just right, and the scenery outside the car is pleasant.


    More than an hour later, Gu Xuanxuan rolled down her skirt, found a paper towel from the car and asked Zhou Yujun to clean it up for her.


    When Zhou Yujun wiped it for her, she closed her legs a little embarrassed. As a result, Zhou Yujun didn''t let her move. Her voice was gentle and said, "it doesn''t matter. You know you''re sorry when you''re done."


    "Of course I''m sorry you left the door open! It''s leaking!"


    Zhou Yujun was standing by the door. Gu Xuanxuan put her legs outside the car. Bursts of cool wind rushed in, and she blushed.


    Closing the door is one thing. It feels very wrong to open the door.


    "There are usually few people on the mountain." Zhou Yujun pointed to their location, "don''t worry..."


    Just about to say don''t worry, Zhou Yujun''s eyes fell on the rearview mirror. Suddenly, his eyes tightened and rushed directly to the rear.


    Gu Xuanxuan was startled and directly shrunk her legs to her driver''s seat. She only heard Zhou Yujun''s word "don''t run". She frowned, put down her skirt and jumped to the ground.


    On the mountain road, a man in black ran desperately with a camera. Zhou Yujun''s speed was not slow, but the man ran faster.


    Is it the white light she felt just now?


    Gu Xuanxuan reacted at once. She patted her face gently and regretted that she should not be so careless! We should have been more alert.


    Sure enough, she was idle at home for a few days, but relaxed her vigilance.


    Gu Xuanxuan knew that it was no use running with her at this time. She went back to the car and put on her clothes. After Zhou Yujun came back, she asked anxiously, "what, did you catch it?"


    "No." Zhou Yujun frowned, "it''s obvious that he has been doing this for a long time and has rich experience."


    What''s more, when Zhou Yujun reacted, the man had already made a response and directly turned around and ran. The two people had a distance. Later, the man went downhill directly at the speed of sliding down. It was really difficult to catch up.


    Originally, Gu Xuanxuan was very happy when she came back. When she went back, Gu Xuanxuan became worried.


    Obviously, the man came prepared.


    It''s more likely to track yourself for a long time, otherwise you won''t be so lucky to take pictures today.


    That''s just to shoot yourself and Zhou Yujun, isn''t it?


    After taking a bath and going to bed at night, Gu Xuanxuan lost her usual interest. She lay wearily in Zhou Yujun''s arms, gently touched his chest with her hand, and looked straight at the yellowish light in front of the bed.


    "What do you think?" Gu Xuanxuan has been silent since she came back. Zhou Yujun knows what she is worried about, but still induces her to talk to herself.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at him and said with a sigh, "I''m thinking, who has got the evidence, what will they ask us to do? Or will they send these photos directly just to prevent us from being together."


    Gu Xuanxuan pinched her little belly fiercely and said to her heart that she hasn''t moved yet!


    In case, she can still have a shield.


    Gu Xuanxuan was very depressed and hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck with her backhand. Her voice choked slightly. "Little martial uncle, I don''t want to separate from you."


    "No separation." Zhou Yujun whispered, "don''t be afraid. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    "But those... If those photos or videos were released..." Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t imagine.


    It doesn''t matter what shameful things you do with your man when you close the door, but once you let it out and be seen by the public, even if it''s open, Gu Xuanxuan can''t accept it.


    When Zhou Yujun saw her worried face, he reminded her, "did you forget the last soft event?"


    A word reminded Gu Xuanxuan.

 Chapter 477

    If you really dare to put it online, with the help of aunt Tao Xinhui, you will not spread it anyway. This is the only chip on your side now.


    Gu Xuanxuan just put some snacks. She felt that Zhou Yujun was not too flustered, so she was a little calm. She frowned and lay back in his arms. She asked softly, "little martial uncle, do you regret doing this with me?"


    "Why regret?" Zhou Yujun''s answer was clear and faint.


    "Because of me, it is very likely to ruin your reputation."


    What Gu Xuanxuan said about his disgrace is not nonsense. The evidence in the man''s hand is enough to make him like this. It doesn''t matter if he is an ordinary woman or Ruan Hailan, but Zhou Yujun is close to himself or his little niece, even if it''s not close, which is enough to make the world uproar.


    Zhou Yujun looked down at Gu Xuanxuan''s delicate face. She was very beautiful. She was as beautiful as a red rose blooming. There was still a strong temptation / confusion in the quiet. The longer we spent together, the more we would know about her. If we say we regret it, we had it, but now, absolutely not.


    Even if he was ruthless in front of anyone, he couldn''t do this to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Zhou Yujun combed the long hair of Ruan and replied, "what name can Zhou Yujun destroy, Xuanxuan, you don''t need to worry about your little martial uncle''s determination."


    "I''m not worried." Gu Xuanxuan suddenly smiled and hugged his arm. "I''m just afraid that in case this matter is exposed, you don''t have the money to support me. If no one invites you to see feng shui, you won''t have the money to earn. You can eat a year today."


    Zhou Yujun smiled, but didn''t talk about Gu Xuanxuan''s resentment.


    Because he knew that she was actually making him happy. He didn''t really worry that he couldn''t support her.


    But there was a deep haze in Zhou Yujun''s eyes. Someone followed it behind him. Even if Xuanxuan didn''t feel it, he also ignored it. What''s the purpose behind it?


    At present, they are passive, so they can only wait for each other to make a move.


    Gu Xuanxuan had nightmares all night. In the dream, the video of herself and Zhou Yujun enjoying themselves in the car was put on the website. The click through rate suddenly soared. Even the topic list became the news of her and Zhou Yujun''s car earthquake. Her friends felt that she was very shameful, so they blackmailed her one after another.


    As for Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong, they were obviously angry. Her father was directly angry and was admitted to the hospital. Si rourourou came back from abroad. She was the only one still standing beside her.


    Zhou Yujun was even locked up by the Zhou family at that time, not allowing her to see him, let alone contact them.


    Humiliation, shame, pain, fear - many emotions made Gu Xuanxuan toss and turn, even unwilling to open her eyes in such a dream.


    She was afraid to open her eyes and everything became a fact.


    Because sending videos or photos to the Internet is a matter of hands-on every minute. Even if aunt Tao can help delete them, someone has to send them up.


    It means someone will see it.


    Even if the Internet is extinct, it will be watched by others.


    At that time, the so-called "seed seeking" might occupy the back of Gu Xuanxuan''s name. Thinking of this, Gu Xuanxuan was so upset that she turned over and sighed deeply.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t sleep much because of the restlessness around him. Later, seeing that Gu Xuanxuan turned over many times, he gently touched her forehead without fever.


    As soon as his hand left Gu Xuanxuan''s forehead, Gu Xuanxuan opened her eyes, and she reached out and grabbed his wrist¡ª¡ª


    "Xuanxuan?"


    Gu Xuanxuan gasped, sat up, turned to look at Zhou Yujun, rushed over, picked up his mobile phone and turned on the Internet.


    It''s seven in the morning.


    ***


    She desperately searched the Internet and searched her name and Zhou Yujun''s name. When she found that there was none, she was deeply relieved.


    It was really a dream.


    Her eyes were black and blue. She looked at Zhou Yujun around her. There was a thick nasal sound in her voice, "little martial uncle, what''s their purpose? If it''s not to humiliate us as soon as possible."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan and looked a little haggard that night. He was worried. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face gently. Then he whispered, "I said, you don''t have to worry about this."


    "I just regret it." Gu Xuanxuan hung her head. If she hadn''t deliberately channeled Zhou Yujun on the mountain, she wouldn''t have been photographed at all


    Zhou Yujun smiled instead. "It''s better to be photographed on the mountain."


    "Why?"


    "At least there''s window glass." Zhou Yujun didn''t say anything, but Gu Xuanxuan understood.


    Her face turned red again.


    Since someone deliberately designed to follow her and Zhou Yujun, and even hired a very experienced private detective, Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun will have nothing to hide.


    As long as she is with Zhou Yujun, it is impossible for her not to do that kind of intimate thing. Moreover, she is still keen on planting dolls recently. In case they are stolen / photographed in the hotel or hit the camera at home, they will not be a video as far away as the car shock, that is, they will directly stage the island action film in front of others'' lens.


    Zhou Yujun''s meaning is obvious. Compared with that kind of video, he would rather be caught in a car earthquake.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled bitterly. In this worst case, choosing one is not too bad, which really makes her helpless.


    But since the news was not released, she had to wait for the other party to make a move first.


    Gu Xuanxuan got up to wash and prepare to go to the dance troupe. During this time, she will start preparing the preliminary program of the dance competition. Although it is the preliminary program, she also attaches great importance to it. She will not allow herself to make any mistakes in dancing.


    Being photographed really affected people''s mood. In fact, Gu Xuanxuan always had this thing in her mind. She really couldn''t calm down. She took a deep breath in the mirror, suddenly remembered something and ran to Zhou Yujun''s bed.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t go out to work today. He was getting up to see Gu Xuanxuan off. Suddenly, the little woman jumped on his legs like a whirlwind and pushed him back to bed.


    "Little martial uncle!" Gu Xuanxuan said to him fiercely, "eight out of ten Ruan Hailan did this!"


    "How to say?" hearing Ruan Hailan''s name, Zhou Yujun didn''t show much surprise, but he was still very calm.


    Gu Xuanxuan found Ruan Hailan for herself that day, but was finally sprayed by Gu Xuanxuan and said that there was no evidence. He told him everything that no one believed just because of his red mouth and white teeth.


    In fact, there are only a few goals. It all depends on their purpose.

 Chapter 478

    What bothers Gu Xuanxuan most is that there is really evidence in the hands of others, and the initiative becomes others, not herself.


    Zhou Yujun sighed and finally gently squeezed Gu Xuanxuan''s small hand, "you know... If we ask, she can ask back. If there is no evidence, why kill her?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. Yes, she had no evidence to trouble Ruan Hailan.


    What''s more, if the monkey rushes to find Ruan Hailan at this time, I''m afraid she will see a joke. What if it''s not Ruan Hailan? What if it''s someone else?


    Gu Xuanxuan has nothing to say. Zhou Yujun is right. At this time, she can only calm down and stop quietly.


    She sighed. "Well, I''ll go to the dance troupe first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, No." Gu Xuanxuan pressed Zhou Yujun back to bed again. "Little martial uncle, you can sleep again. If you want to think, if there are people behind us, how can they succeed again!"


    After Gu Xuanxuan went out, she sat in the car and thought for a long time. There was no problem with static braking, but she couldn''t wait to die.


    Gu Xuanxuan called Lu Zelin and asked him to come to the dance troupe to find himself.


    The reason for finding Lu Zelin is because he has a father named Lu Qiyan. Lu Qi Yan has a more sway than his father in the moral sense. Lu Zelin is also the essence of both sides. He looks at the sun shining, and actually helps his father to do business.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought about it and felt that she needed a helper like Lu Zelin.


    She doesn''t want Zhou Yujun to blend in, but Zhou Yujun may not be willing to do what she told Lu Zelin.


    During lunch, Gu Xuanxuan treated her at a western restaurant near the dance troupe. When Lu Zelin came, he also led Shen Zhixing.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face turned black. "Why do you still have your brother Zhixing?"


    "My stingy little sister Gu Xuanxuan wants to treat me to dinner. How can I not bring my brother Zhixing?" Lu Zelin laughed. "Is it OK for me to order?"


    Gu Xuanxuan glared at him and said that she was serious here. What would she say if Shen Zhixing was here?


    Shen Zhixing was obviously a very observant master. At this time, he looked at Xuanxuan and hesitated. Instead, he said faintly, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll avoid it first?"


    When it was all said about this, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t mean to let him stay. She sighed and said, "forget it, Zhixing, you can stay. You''re so smart. Maybe you can help me."


    Shen Zhixing smiled a little, nodded and said, "OK."


    Lu Zelin calls the waiter to order. Gu Xuanxuan bites the plastic straw in front of her and keeps staring at Shen Zhixing. Shen Zhixing sees that she always looks at herself and asks curiously, "what do you think I do?"


    "I was thinking, after your parents'' affairs were exposed, didn''t anyone obstruct it?"


    "Of course." Shen Zhixing raised her eyebrows. Although she didn''t understand why Gu Xuanxuan was so curious about her parents, "I heard that grandma Shen at that time disagreed very much and bullied my mother all day. Fortunately, what my father said in the Shen family."


    "Hey, sure enough, every family has a difficult Sutra." things are different, so the results are different.


    If Gu Xuanxuan were Zhou''s family, it might be easier.


    When it comes to the Secretary''s family, Zhou Yujun doesn''t have the room to speak like Shen Haosong.


    Although Shen Zhixing was curious, he didn''t ask much. On the contrary, Lu Zelin''s ears pricked up, "do you want me to say something now, eat and say, or say it after eating."


    "You talk a lot!" Gu Xuanxuan said bitterly. "I ask you if you can find a way to find out the best private detectives in Fengcheng and see who photographed my things."


    "Who photographed your things?" Lu Zelin obviously didn''t understand, but soon he "Oh" said, "don''t tell me you were photographed......."


    "Lu Zelin!!" Gu Xuanxuan''s face is red. Even if she is familiar with it, at least there are two old men in front of her, so she regrets that Lu Zelin, an asshole, came with Shen Zhixing.


    Lu Zelin stared, "can''t I really guess?"


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and asked for help. Things must be made clear. Besides, Lu Zelin is really good. He has been very good to himself and Rourou all these years.


    "Do you promise not to tell?" Gu Xuanxuan looked at Lu Zelin and didn''t ask Shen Zhixing.


    She still trusts Shen Zhixing. Besides, the boy will go back to England soon. She doesn''t need to worry about his lax mouth.


    "Didn''t you just trust me when you came to me?" Lu Zelin was puzzled by Gu Xuanxuan''s superfluous question.


    Gu Xuanxuan said that Lu Zelin suddenly became smart. She was a little out of control. She hesitated and said, "that''s what you think."


    "Lying in the trough." the drink in Lu Zelin''s mouth almost didn''t come out. Shen Zhixing was still very calm and gently pulled the coffee in front of him.


    Lu Zelin: "who? Who are you with?"


    "Why do you talk so much!!" Gu Xuanxuan said angrily, "do you help or not!!"


    "Help!" Lu Zelin replied without saying a word, "but you always have to tell me who your man is? Why don''t you let your man do it by himself?"


    Gu Xuanxuan blushed and snorted, "he doesn''t know as many people as you do, okay? Are you bored? I''ll go if you talk any more!"


    Gu Xuanxuan was holding her bag to go, and Lu Zelin looked at her, obviously not worried that she would go.


    Gu Xuanxuan got up and stood for a moment. Finally, she sat back discouraged, picked up the menu in front of her, and said in a small voice, "my little martial uncle, Zhou Yujun."


    Across the menu, she heard Lu Zelin coughing violently.


    Her face was as red as blood this time, because even if she loved Zhou Yujun, Si rourourou and Lin Zhiwei knew that others had never said anything.


    I didn''t expect to expose my mood this time, but in this way.


    Gu Xuanxuan was quite helpless.


    "You and your little martial uncle???"


    Shen Zhixing sitting next to him suddenly realized that no wonder Gu Xuanxuan wanted to ask her parents. She and her little martial uncle should be similar to their parents.


    Because of this, he became interested.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t notice Shen Zhixing''s eyes, but flushed and patted the table, "Lu Zelin, you talk too much, okay!"


    "You can''t say that." Lu Zelin recovered from the shock, gently clenched his fist and coughed. "Gu Xuanxuan, when did you develop with your little martial uncle, you didn''t tell us. It''s too unkind."


    "I''m not talking now?" Gu Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows. "I hooked up a long time ago. How? That''s my favorite man, hehe hehe."

 Chapter 479

    Lu Zelin held his forehead and couldn''t believe it. He finally sighed for a long time, "okay. I know. Then someone designed you and photographed your with a private detective..."


    "Say the point, Lu Zelin!" Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t bear it.


    Lu Zelin was only funny. He felt that he had been bullied by Gu Xuanxuan for a long time. He finally got what he deserved and gave a bad breath.


    But indeed, as Gu Xuanxuan thought, he could not ignore her.


    Lu Zelin and Gu Xuanxuan are actually brothers and sisters. Since childhood, he took Si rourourou as his favorite object, but took Gu Xuanxuan as his sister, not to mention the friendship they had been caught.


    Lu Zelin said, "OK, I understand. I''ll ask you about these things and help you finish them before you leave."


    "Before leaving?" Gu Xuanxuan frowned, but she soon understood, "Lu Zelin, you haven''t given up my sister yet?"


    "Why should I give up?" Lu Zelin replied quite seriously. "Hasn''t she broken up with Meng Yalun? Isn''t she the most vulnerable at this time? I can''t watch her like no one cares and stay abroad alone."


    Gu Xuanxuan knows that Lu Zelin really has a heart for her sister, but she knows very well that her sister may not be so easy to accept Lu Zelin.


    Is there only Meng Aaron in her heart?


    "Don''t be so sad. It''s like I don''t have a chance." Lu Zelin smiled freely. "Even if she doesn''t accept me all the time, I also want to take care of her."


    "All right, all right, you are as deep as the sea." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want to persuade Lu Zelin anymore. People chose the road themselves, no matter who.


    She chose Zhou Yujun herself, so she knew the risks; When Lu Zelin identified Si rourourou, he also knew the hopelessness that this might bring.


    Lu Zelin may be very much like his father Lu Qiyan at this point.


    Lu Zelin promised to help. Gu Xuanxuan was finally relieved. Shen Zhixing always listened silently and didn''t express any more opinions.


    After leaving Lu Zelin, Gu Xuanxuan asked Lu Zelin to reply as soon as possible. He must be sure within two days, because he doesn''t have much time there.


    After arranging these, Gu Xuanxuan was a little relieved. For the time being, she could go to solve the preliminary trial first.


    Two days later, the news from Lu Zelin had not come out, but Gu Xuanxuan''s preliminary trial results came out.


    It is said that her dance Yazhu makes people seem to see the Seven Sages in the bamboo forest. Obviously, she is a girl, but she jumps out of a man''s atmosphere, free and easy and handsome. This extraordinary feeling brightens the eyes of the judges.


    After the news came out, everyone from the dance troupe came to celebrate Gu Xuanxuan. After all, this is an international event, not just domestic.


    Gu Xuanxuan has her own strength, but she goes straight to the finals with the first high score. She doesn''t even have to participate in the semi-finals that spruce is going to participate in. In addition to envy, everyone can only praise Gu Xuanxuan''s performance. It''s really amazing / gorgeous.


    After hearing this, spruce just sniffed, but looking at Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes, she hated more and more.


    In this dance group, she feels that her status is becoming more and more worrying. Gu Xuanxuan makes her too stressed, really too stressed!


    Why doesn''t she disappear from her eyes? Why?!


    Gu Xuanxuan is very excited to get such a result. She even forgets what was stolen / photographed. She really wants to go out with Zhou Yujun to celebrate!


    The video of her dancing Yazhu was also put on the Internet, with a forwarding rate of more than 10000 in two days. The main idea is that "the talented dancing girl who spread traditional culture abroad", "her dancing posture reminds me of the former song Qiulan", "quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit, all over the body is drama" and other information, so that Gu Xuanxuan''s name is also known by many people in an instant.


    In fact, dance is a kind of folk dance. It''s not hot, but many people know it like some popular dance stars; It''s popular, but it''s not as popular as those in the entertainment industry.


    Gu Xuanxuan may have caught up with a good time. In the network information age, the wide spread speed is really amazing, and the Chinese style is popular outside the past two years, so she suddenly stands out in the international dance competition. It must be said that it is also a coincidence.


    Gu Xuanxuan drags Zhou Yujun to eat at home at night. Now they are out, trying to keep a low profile and don''t want to be seen or heard.


    The time when they get together becomes more and more cautious, but it also makes them cherish the days they are together now.


    Zhou Yujun cooked the dinner. He cooked the boiled fish and spicy pot that Gu Xuanxuan likes very much. He made them according to the online recipes, which obviously suits Gu Xuanxuan''s taste.


    While holding Zhou Yujun''s waist, she sighed, "if there is a husband like this, what can a woman ask for?"


    Zhou Yujun looked at her deeply and said, "if you like, I''ll do it for you every day."


    "OK, OK." Gu Xuanxuan smiled. Her mobile phone was ringing outside, but she didn''t want to answer it.


    These two days, her dance video on the Internet suddenly became popular, and more companies came to the door. She felt that an agent should help her stare at this kind of thing. It was really annoying to deal with it by herself.


    She would rather dance well.


    She thought she was looking for her company again, so she ignored it.


    Zhou Yujun gently reminded, "your mobile phone rings."


    "Don''t pick up..." Gu Xuanxuan just wanted to explain that it must be the company. Suddenly, she remembered that Lu Zelin was talking about these two days. She turned around and passed slowly. When she looked at the name on the mobile phone screen, it was Shen Zhixing?


    After she answered the phone, Shen Zhixing said calmly over there, "have you paid attention to the online video dissemination about you?"


    "I know..." Gu Xuanxuan was stunned, mainly because she didn''t expect Shen Zhixing to pay attention to her own affairs.


    "Lu Zelin asked me to help you watch the Internet when I''m free. Once it appears, I''ll find a way to delete it." Shen Zhixing explained, and Gu Xuanxuan suddenly realized.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yujun is also doing this, but how to say, he is nearly 40 years old. You can''t expect him to succeed in surpassing Shen Zhixing in computer attainments. He is a master in traditional culture, Sinology and Feng Shui. In computer technology... Um


    Gu Xuanxuan still felt that it was more reliable for Shen Zhixing to help.


    And this guy is a legendary genius boy, with a top head and a smart mess.


    He suddenly mentioned the dance video to himself, which surprised her, "what''s the matter with the dance video? Is there a problem?"

 Chapter 480

    "Yes." Shen Zhixing is actually idle and bored. He comes here to exchange research. He is not busy all the time on weekdays, so he can rest most of the time. He takes the mouse and points to his summary map, "The data show that a large number of online water forces are deliberately doing this, and many popular accounts are artificially forwarded, with a stiff tone. It can be seen that someone is doing this on purpose."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s heart missed a beat, "you mean..."


    "Have you ever thought of a possibility?" Shen Zhixing was very insipid when doing anything, including explaining the facts he thought of.


    "That is, when you are fully understood by netizens, then you and his video will bring a more devastating blow."


    Shen Zhixing''s words stunned Gu Xuanxuan.


    She really didn''t think about it, because she wouldn''t think her dance video had anything to do with it.


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan didn''t answer for a long time, Shen Zhixing went on again, "but according to my search results, it''s possible to find out which private detective is doing this."


    "OK. I see." Gu Xuanxuan lowered her face. Suddenly she shouted to Shen Zhixing, "Zhixing, I need to tell you something."


    She thought of the key problem. Maybe she couldn''t scare the snake by looking for the private detective.


    Find a way to fight with each other.


    You know, it''s impossible for a private detective to hand over the video so easily, so she needs Shen Zhixing and Lu Zelin to help her do something.


    Is to entrust the private detective to help her find some of Ruan Hailan''s weaknesses.


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan is not sure whether it is Ruan Hailan, because Zhou Yujun told her that Zhou Yan is also very likely to do it.


    But in Gu Xuanxuan''s heart, Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan are together.


    These two people are birds of a feather. They have been together before. Now they are Zhou Yan''s junior. Who stipulates that Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan can''t shoot intimate videos? The so-called giving back to each other in their own way, isn''t it?


    Gu Xuanxuan is not like Zhou Yujun. She still has a little discretion in doing things. This time she is in a hurry.


    After hanging up with Shen Zhixing, Gu Xuanxuan saw Zhou Yujun standing behind her. She was a little surprised. She pinched her cell phone and looked at him a little nervous.


    She calculated Ruan Hailan. Would he be angry?


    Gu Xuanxuan is a little unsure and nervous. She is not because of her hostile relationship with Ruan Hailan. She is just worried that Zhou Yujun feels that he is vicious and that he is not the kind of temperament he likes.


    But she can''t sit and wait for someone to pinch her like this. The feeling of unknown and instability really terrified her.


    "Gu Xuanxuan." Zhou Yujun sighed, "why did you do this?"


    "I said. It must have something to do with Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t explain what happened just now, but she could only explain her own views. "If we just wait for them to do it, but we don''t have any weight on hand, we will only be pinched and beaten. I don''t like this feeling, do you understand?"


    "I understand." Zhou Yujun''s eyes suddenly flashed a bit of pain, "but why don''t you believe that I will do something in this matter and try to keep you from being hurt?"


    Gu Xuanxuan opened her mouth and finally turned pale. "Because you said it, we can only wait for it to happen quietly. If it spreads on the Internet, let aunt Tao delete it. But I can''t watch it happen. I want to find a way to cut it off before it spreads."


    So Gu Xuanxuan went to Lu Zelin with great action and hoped to use Lu Zelin''s contacts to solve the matter.


    Zhou Yujun frowned tightly. Of course, he could not wait for others to release these things, as Gu Xuanxuan said, but he would not really sit and wait to die, because he was not such a character.


    Relying on his impression of the private detective, he has spread out in Fengcheng these two days to find this person. As long as he finds it, he can give ten times as much money as the other party.


    Moreover, Zhou Yujun''s idea is clearer than Gu Xuanxuan''s. most of the service objects of private detectives are rich businessmen, and there are many of his friends, so he handed out the news through these people, and the private detective will come to the door for money.


    ***


    They sell other people''s privacy for profit, so there''s nothing to talk about.


    "Then why do you want someone to shoot Ruan Hailan?" Zhou Yujun asked, "but none of these things told me."


    Gu Xuanxuan was in a mess. She stammered a few times, and finally said what she thought, "because what I want to do is very dirty."


    Zhou Yujun''s face sank. "You know it''s dirty."


    With that, he turned and grabbed the clothes on the sofa, obviously trying to leave.


    Gu Xuanxuan shouted behind him, "it''s dirty. Why are they clean? Treat us like that? You''ll be happy when my nude photos are spread all over the world? I don''t know what you''ve done, so I want to try my own way. Is it wrong? Zhou Yujun!! why do you leave me every time I make you unhappy?"


    Until Zhou Yujun left, Gu Xuanxuan stood where she was and lay down on the sofa behind her.


    Although there is a lot of happiness in the life of two people, there can be no contradiction.


    It was like the fuse to destroy the two people, which made her quickly realize that the gap between her and Zhou Yujun was not only in age, but also in life, and even in concept.


    Gu Xuanxuan opened her fingers and looked at the ceiling through her fingers. A few lines of confusion appeared in her eyes. Did she really make a wrong choice? Shouldn''t she be with Zhou Yujun from the beginning?


    In fact, she still wanted to share the news that she got the first direct promotion in the dance competition, but Gu Xuanxuan also found that it became more and more difficult for him to run in with her as his woman.


    He didn''t like her and didn''t trust him, but she didn''t trust him, just because he didn''t say to do it silently, so she wanted to do it by herself.


    The difference in ideas caused a change in the facts, but he still misunderstood her.


    Gu Xuanxuan casually ate a few mouthfuls of rice to fill her stomach, cleared the table and lay down. When she was lying in bed, she deleted those messy phone records, found Zhou Yujun''s name and sent him a message: have we been separated for many years after all?


    But she didn''t send it again after sending it, because she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to ask Zhou Yujun if he regretted it again?


    What she doesn''t like most is that after two people quarrel, the man leaves first.

 Chapter 481

    She even thinks about where he is now, even if she knows what he won''t do, because he is a reassuring person.


    Before long, Zhou Yujun replied: don''t think about it. Good night.


    Five words made Gu Xuanxuan sad and flat her mouth. She knew Zhou Yujun too well. Even if she regretted it at this time, how could she turn back? They are already like this


    In the morning, Zhou Yujun came downstairs to pick up Gu Xuanxuan, as usual.


    As soon as she got on the bus, he handed her a box. Gu Xuanxuan asked strangely, "what''s this?"


    Zhou Yujun said, "video. What you''re afraid of, I''m coming back."


    Gu Xuanxuan showed a shocked look. She didn''t expect him to solve the matter so quickly. She lowered her head and opened the box. There was a small USB flash disk in it. She pinched it in the palm of her hand for a long time before she said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."


    "No thanks." Zhou Yujun''s voice was still very weak, "it should be."


    Gu Xuanxuan holds the USB flash disk and wants to say "I''m sorry", but she still has a temper. She doesn''t feel how wrong she did. Even if she asked someone to shoot Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan, she still doesn''t feel wrong.


    Everyone''s behavior is different. She doesn''t think she is a good person, but she absolutely doesn''t want to be bullied.


    From small to large, she was used to being independent, dealing with many things by herself, and working hard alone abroad. It was precisely because of these habits that she would seek and plan by herself when she knew that Zhou Yujun had no plans.


    She would not blame Zhou Yujun for not doing anything at that time, because she felt that since her man had no way, she would find a way by herself.


    But her man blamed her for making her own decisions


    But it was obviously the cold war. Zhou Yujun didn''t speak, and Gu Xuanxuan didn''t say anything.


    Although she has the idea of being timid in the face of Zhou Yujun, she is not soft after all, nor will she cater to each other like Si rourourou, so she is always silent.


    After arriving outside the Jinglan Dance Troupe, Zhou Yujun got out of the car and opened the door. After Gu Xuanxuan came down, the two stood by the roadside for a long time without talking.


    Gu Xuanxuan held the video and muttered a few times, then said softly, "I''ll go home first these days."


    "What?"


    "I don''t want you to become the homeless one, which makes me very domineering." Gu Xuanxuan slapped the most proud place in her heart. She felt very painful because of the cold response, "I think you can''t stand my self-improvement and pride, so we can calm down for a few more days."


    Gu Xuanxuan finished, turned around with her bag and left, regardless of Zhou Yujun''s look.


    In fact, she was really sad.


    She should be happy to get the video back, but she doesn''t feel like this at all. In the relationship between the two sides, if the video is exposed, it must be the girl who will suffer more in the end.


    That''s why she was so eager. She was afraid that these things would hurt her.


    Not only because of the social condemnation of Uncle nephew love, but also many other things.


    When they came home in the evening, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong wondered why she came home today. Gu Xuanxuan explained that there was no need to go every day to prepare for the dance competition recently. She needed to find inspiration.


    Then she shut herself in the room and held the USB flash disk in her hand for a long time. Finally, she plugged it into the computer.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Zhou Yujun has done it.


    She just wanted to see what extent the photographer had photographed, because she always felt strange and didn''t know what was wrong.


    There is a short video and several photos in the USB flash drive. Although there are glass windows, the shape of Gu Xuanxuan riding on a man naked is still very obvious.


    But because of the isolation of the window, the body is not very clear, but the posture


    Zhou Yujun''s figure is not very clear. He can only see the back of his head occasionally.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t notice the bloody expressions. She just turned over the photos quietly - fortunately, the scale was much lighter than she thought.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Yujun said, even if you want to take these intimate pictures, the ones in the car are much better than those in other places, at least they won''t be so clear.


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed. She covered her feverish head. She always felt that her brain was dizzy. She couldn''t look directly at the picture in front of her because of her unspeakable grievances - things were taken back, but what about little martial uncle?


    She was used to the life of two people. Suddenly, there was no phone or text message. She felt very uncomfortable.


    She forced herself to calm down a little, and she could probably understand the reason why these photos might not be released for the time being, that is, Zhou Yujun in the photos was not clear, so even if they were released, Gu Xuanxuan would be black, but it would have no impact on the so-called uncle nephew love.


    If they want real evidence, I''m afraid they can''t wait to let it out and make her completely unable to turn over at one time.


    Gu Xuanxuan probably figured out some ideas. Since there was a USB flash disk, would there be any photos on file still stay with them? After hesitation, she still felt that she should trust Zhou Yujun.


    She can think of it. How can he not think of it.


    Because of this idea, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly had a headache. She rubbed her temples and clicked to delete them. She can''t leave these things. Some things exist in her own memory. People can''t get hold of them.


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly thought of Zhou Yujun and began to tangle again. She patted the keyboard hard, then turned away and fell directly into the bed.


    She gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Xuanxuan was awakened by a knock on the door. She struggled to sit up, but soon lay back.


    The door was opened by Si Zhenxuan with the key. He went straight to Gu Xuanxuan and looked at her with a gloomy look, "Gu Xuanxuan, look at what you''ve done!"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned at first. She reached out from Chuang and touched the picture album that Si Zhenxuan had just fallen on his Chuang. When she picked it up and put it in her eyes, she found that there was actually a picture of herself. Only one of them could see her face, but other departments / persons were very vague. This should be the ones taken at the beginning.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes are black. Her mind is still chaotic, but her consciousness is very clear - it''s clear that Zhou Yujun has received all the pictures. Why is there a fish missing?


    She didn''t care about her father''s black face anymore. She pushed him away and staggered down to the ground and ran directly to her computer.


    She pressed the keyboard, the computer screen lit up, and the USB flash disk was still inserted on the top, but the deletion was not clean. The only one left on it was the photo that was cancelled this time.

 Chapter 482

    Gu Xuanxuan covered her face in disbelief. She rubbed her eyes again. Why? Why didn''t you delete it? Someone broke into his computer and stole the photos??


    She suddenly remembered her omission last night. Because she was so angry, she took a hard picture of the computer. If it wasn''t for that, maybe the deletion wouldn''t end.


    Tears trickled down, and Gu Xuanxuan was so sad.


    The other party''s goal may not be Zhou Yujun, but herself from the beginning. How could she ignore it - and even if she only sent her own one, would Zhou Yujun watch herself condemned? No... no


    Gu Xuanxuan''s mind was completely empty, and the whole person fell back straight.


    She only heard Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong call her name, but then she didn''t realize it


    Zhou Yujun usually doesn''t surf the Internet, and today he doesn''t want to open the computer. He and Gu Xuanxuan have a cold war because of that.


    In fact, his character is not good. He knows that he is probably the most gentle kind to Gu Xuanxuan. He is really stingy to give any unnecessary attention to others.


    Feeling few and indifferent is the name Ke Mengqi once gave him. He even wants to be alone when he meets many things he doesn''t want to face.


    So every time he quarrels with Gu Xuanxuan, he will choose to avoid it for the time being and calm down alone first.


    Having figured it out, he went to pick her up as usual, but this time Gu Xuanxuan was obviously angry with him and wanted to go home for a few days.


    He was standing by the glass window looking at the scenery downstairs. Suddenly, he knocked on the door in the morning and handed over his business mobile phone, which showed Ke Mengqi''s name.


    Ke Mengqi hasn''t been in touch with him for a long time. Both of them avoid that matter, that is, Ke Mengqi once wanted to meddle with Gu Xuanxuan and ignored the relationship with him.


    Ke Mengqi said bluntly, "the picture of Xuanxuan has been spread out."


    "Impossible." Zhou Yujun frowned. He had settled the matter very properly. How could he spread it out.


    "Really." Ke Mengqi''s voice was very short, "but it has been completely deleted on the Internet. The problem is that several entertainment newspapers have also published it. Fortunately, it is not very clear in the photos, so the trouble is not big."


    The trouble is not big, but Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong must know.


    Zhou Yujun was very clear about the pictures. He didn''t show his face, that is to say, even if the two people knew it, they wouldn''t guess that the hero was him.


    He said "thanks" to Ke Mengqi, then hung up the phone and ran outside.


    Zhou Yujun was a little surprised at the speed of his action this time. He hurriedly followed him and shouted: "President Zhou!"


    "Don''t follow." Zhou Yujun dropped this sentence and hurried downstairs. When he was on the first floor, he stumbled and nearly fell.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed Gu Xuanxuan, but her phone was turned off.


    Zhou Yujun thought about it and called Si Zhenxuan. Anyway, he couldn''t let Gu Xuanxuan carry it alone. Even if he just exposed her face, he couldn''t hide in the dark.


    He just planned to face it with Gu Xuanxuan. Except for the hesitation at the beginning, he didn''t have any hesitation anymore.


    Zhou Yujun suddenly slapped the steering wheel. He shouldn''t have let Gu Xuanxuan leave yesterday, let alone treat her coldly! For the first time, he regretted what he had done.


    Yuxuan got the first dance yesterday. She was so happy and wanted to share this joy with him


    When Zhou Yujun was waiting for Si Zhenxuan to answer the phone, his eyes were filled with regret. This regret was very difficult for him in his life. But this time, he really found that if he didn''t face some things properly, he would eventually turn into a piercing sword, give her one and himself one.


    Si Zhenxuan''s phone was finally connected. His voice sounded tired. He said across the microphone, "Yu Jun, you know about Xuanxuan, right? But now I don''t want to talk about this. Xuanxuan has a high fever and is still burning..."


    Or the word "Yu Jun" finally made Gu Xuanxuan move a little. The tip of her finger moved gently. For a long time, she muttered to herself, "little martial uncle..."


    Gu Xuanxuan seems to be trapped in a dream that she can''t wake up.


    There was joy and sadness in the dream, but there was also a harsh reality that worried her. Every time she took Zhou Yujun''s hand and was ready to face the people, a rutting sound stopped all this.


    "Little martial uncle... Be careful... Be careful..."


    Gu Xuanxuan just kept whispering these words, but she didn''t wake up.


    Gu Antong kept crying next to her. Why are her two daughters so poor? One was forced to go abroad at a young age, and the other is now stimulated by a high fever.


    Si Zhenxuan was agitated for the first time. He said low to Zhou Yujun, "first, come and see her if you are free."


    Si Zhenxuan hung up.


    Zhou Yujun stared at the mobile phone screen, simply threw the mobile phone into the co driver''s seat and hurried on the road.


    The mobile phone kept ringing in the co driver''s seat. Zhou Yujun had no time to see more. He even kept sliding past Gu Xuanxuan''s voice just now. It sounded so weak and pathetic. He wished he could run to her right now and block her behind him. No matter what questions he had, he rushed to him.


    Suddenly, several cars crowded his car to the side of the road from several directions. Zhou Yujun frowned, and several broke out from the middle.


    And this is just the beginning.


    There was a scene of racing tracking on the highway. The car surrounded in the middle suddenly skidded and directly hit the fence next to it.


    It was only at that moment that all the cars scattered again, leaving only the one parked in the middle.


    Quiet and strange.


    Gu Xuanxuan had a high fever. Gu Antong had to send her to the hospital of Shen Haosong''s friend before. Not long after the formalities were completed, Si Zhenxuan received a phone call.


    Yu Chen was in a hurry. He couldn''t help it. He found Zhou Yujun''s mobile phone and called Si Zhenxuan, "how are you, director of the company? Hello, I''m the special help of President Zhou. President Zhou had a car accident on the road today and is in urgent need of surgery, but the Zhou family..."


    Yu Chen was about to stop talking, but Si Zhenxuan immediately reacted.


    Although Zhou Yujun seems to be very pleasant in the Zhou family, he is not.


    As the last of the four young people in the capital, Zhou Wuzheng, the old man of the Zhou family, liked his grandson most. When Zhou Wu was there, Zhou Yujun was loved by the Zhou family, and Zhou Wuzheng became the reason why he didn''t entertain at the Zhou family.

 Chapter 483

    Zhou Yujun''s biological parents died a few years ago. He called his uncle his father. When Zhou Wu was there, his brothers and sisters were respectful. They all looked good because they had this backbone at home.


    But when Zhou Wu was dying, he left nearly one-fifth of his property to Zhou Yujun.


    So the hidden trouble in the Zhou family finally broke out after Zhou Wuzheng''s death.


    Zhou Yujun seldom went back to Zhou''s house later, and basically had little contact with his brothers. Although he returned many of Zhou Wuzheng''s things almost half free and half cooperative, Zhou Yujun swallowed most of them in the eyes of these people.


    The world is either black or white, not only that.


    Most of the time, they are still in the gray area. Even if they are dissatisfied, they will not turn their face and refuse to recognize others. In front of outsiders, they should make the bright side beautiful.


    But Zhou Yujun had a car accident. Who cares about him? Most importantly, it''s nonsense to ask them to sign in the hospital?


    It is precisely because no one can be found to sign, and Yu Chen doesn''t dare to make decisions himself, so he tries his best to contact Gu Xuanxuan, because Yu Chen knows that Zhou Yujun''s closest person in the world is Gu Xuanxuan.


    When Si Zhenxuan heard about Zhou Yujun''s car accident, he was slightly stunned, but he was particularly calm, asked the hospital, and then asked Yu Chen not to worry. He would find a way.


    Si Zhenxuan understood the situation of the Zhou family, but he felt that it seemed strange for him to mix it in. Gu Antong wiped tears and asked softly "what''s going on".


    Si Zhenxuan looked back at Gu Antong and whispered, "Zhou Yujun had a car accident."


    "Car accident?" Gu Antong was stunned. The car accident was much more serious than a high fever. She felt Gu Xuanxuan''s hands tremble. Without paying attention, she quickly stood up, "is it serious? What''s the situation now? Which hospital?"


    "Send it to the hospital nearest to the accident site. Now call me to ask me to help sign, but we are not his direct relatives, which is inconvenient to do." Si Zhenxuan looks for someone who has a good relationship with the Zhou family on the phone. Although his relationship with Zhou Yujun is OK, he can distinguish the importance of some things.


    Instead of asking him to rush here to sign at this time, it''s better to find someone from the Zhou family nearby.


    Gu Antong was worried for a while. "Who will help Yu Jun sign for the Zhou family? It''s better for me to go there now than to spend this time. Yuxuan, look."


    Si Zhenxuan grabbed Gu Antong''s arm and told her to be calm. Just when the two were in a stalemate, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly stood up with a pale face and wandering, "I''ll go, I''ll sign."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were distracted and her tears fell down. She looked like this. Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong didn''t dare to blame her for the photos. They just begged her to get well soon.


    Gu Antong took his daughter''s hand from behind. "Good Xuanxuan, let mom and dad deal with this matter. Mom knows that you and your little martial uncle have a good relationship."


    "Let me go!!" Gu Xuanxuan cried bitterly and even grabbed her father''s hand. "Dad, please, let me sign. What if the operation time is delayed?"


    Si Zhenxuan was silent for a moment. Although he didn''t understand why his daughter was so excited, he also knew that Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan had a deep friendship. At this time, it was not enough to stand up for justice. He asked Gu Xuanxuan not to worry. He went to call Yu Chen and asked the doctor there to answer the phone first.


    In any case, do the operation first and sign before making up.


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at her father blankly. She had been trapped in a dream before. She didn''t think it had become a reality


    Si Zhenxuan said a few words to the other side, then turned to Gu Xuanxuan, "a woman surnamed Ruan signed in the past and said she was Zhou Yujun''s fiancee."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face turned white in an instant. She stared at Si Zhenxuan''s mobile phone. At that moment, it seemed that her soul had followed.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Zhou Yujun had been signed for surgery, but Gu Xuanxuan looked so desperate.


    But the next moment, Gu Xuanxuan was out of strength and fainted again.


    The only thing left in my mind: Ruan Hailan - you''re cruel enough


    When Gu Xuanxuan woke up again, it was three days later. She sat by the bed and listened to her father say that Zhou Yujun''s operation had been successful. Now she was transferred to the ward for rest. Although she was not fully awake, her physical function had gradually recovered.


    Such good news finally relieved Gu Xuanxuan.


    She couldn''t run directly to Zhou Yujun this time, because she was well, but things still had to go on.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong want to have a good talk with her about the picture she was released.


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan was silent because she really didn''t know how to answer this question. If this is her boyfriend, who is her boyfriend? If it was a casual person, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong would probably hate to put her back in his stomach as if he had never given birth to her.


    So she could only swallow it back to her stomach. Even if she wanted to say it, she had to wait for Zhou Yujun to wake up.


    "Mom and Dad, please don''t force me?" Gu Xuanxuan looked at them with red eyes. "It''s your daughter. I''m sorry for you and failed to live up to your expectations of me."


    Gu Antong was a little sad when he saw Gu Xuanxuan like this. She couldn''t decide whether Gu Xuanxuan dared to say it or wouldn''t say it. Now she hated and hurt Gu Xuanxuan. She hated Gu Xuanxuan''s incompetence and hurt this fact.


    Fortunately, someone at Tao Xinhui can completely delete these rumors, but Gu Xuanxuan''s reputation in the circle is not good now.


    Even the Secretary''s family was embarrassed by the farce of the two daughters.


    Once Si Zhenxuan''s two daughters were famous for their beautiful talents and popularity. Now one had an affair with a star and was abandoned, but the other had a car shock. Si Zhenxuan recently even met some partners and had to restrain his previous arrogance. This is the reality.


    Gu Xuanxuan refused to say. Si Zhenxuan still wanted to ask, but Gu Antong stopped her. She took Si Zhenxuan out and whispered, "let your daughter calm down first. Don''t push too hard. What if there is another high fever? The degree of fever is not low this time..."


    Si Zhenxuan just wanted to answer Gu Antong, but he saw a man in suits and shoes walking down the corridor. He held a bunch of flowers in his hand and frowned slightly.


    Gu Antong also saw him


    Outside the intensive care unit, Ruan Hailan looked at the man in front of him calmly.


    In fact, Zhou Yan really likes Ruan Hailan. If his father didn''t agree, he wouldn''t finally marry his current wife. For so many years, the only person he feels ashamed of is Ruan Hailan.

 Chapter 484

    At this moment, Ruan Hailan sat on the chair like a winner, with a shallow expression and beautiful face. Zhou Yan asked in a low voice, "please be kind and benevolent. Is this what you want?"


    "Yes. If you can''t give it to me, Zhou Yujun must give it to me." Ruan Hailan slightly lowered his eyes and raised a cool smile. "I was trampled by that woman. The higher she climbed, the more painful she fell, and the clearer it was, who was the last king."


    Gu Xuanxuan once gave her those humiliations. She can finally repay them slowly. Thinking of these, Ruan Hailan couldn''t help laughing. Later, she thought of something and looked up at Zhou Yan, "what about the person you want?"


    Zhou Yan reached out and raised his cell phone. "Let me urge you. Iverson is the best hypnotic master in Fengcheng that can be found now, but you must ensure that the person you see is Iverson at the first moment Zhou Yujun wakes up."


    Ruan Hailan raised her chin. "Don''t worry. The Zhou family wanted him dead long ago, and no one would interfere with me. As for Gu Xuanxuan, she was entangled by the news photo and should not be able to get away."


    I stole Gu Xuanxuan''s video photos remotely through technology. Unexpectedly, she was deleting them so quickly. In a hurry, she finally stole one to do the current game. Ruan Hailan had only one word in her heart, that is, God won''t help you, Gu Xuanxuan.


    Iverson hurried.


    He was also accompanied by a young man with black hair, who looked handsome. When Zhou Yan introduced him, Ruan Hailan was a little surprised and asked, "who is this?"


    "This is my assistant." Iverson spoke in a stiff tone, but because he was a foreigner, he always didn''t sound so smooth.


    Ruan Hailan is not sure that this person can achieve the effect she wants. She looks at Zhou Yan with a little doubt, but Zhou Yan insists that there is absolutely no problem, because he is already a very authoritative doctoral tutor in psychology.


    However, Iverson is not as dignified as some so-called mentors. He is a man who walks in the black and white world. His business is naturally diverse, so he invited Iverson this time.


    Iverson led the black haired boy into the ward and didn''t let Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan in. This hypnosis process is not understandable to others, and naturally can not be known to others.


    "Is that assistant reliable? Won''t it spread?" Ruan Hailan was still not so assured.


    Zhou Yan smiled a little stiff. "Don''t worry. If you really don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "No." Ruan Hailan finally compromised, "try anyway."


    Looking at Ruan Hailan''s firm expression, Zhou Yan didn''t say much anymore. He sat outside and waited with her.


    Before long, the black haired boy came out in silence. He stood by the door, glanced at Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan, and said, "Master said it''s very difficult for this person to hypnotize, especially to achieve the effect you said."


    Ruan Hailan was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that this man has a strong will, especially the woman in his heart. If he wants to erase it, it''s almost impossible." the boy spoke with special sharpness, and his eyes swept Ruan Hailan with a smile. "It''s almost impossible to achieve the hint effect you said."


    "Unlikely, that''s still possible, isn''t it?" Ruan Hailan cheered up and asked.


    The young man was stunned and his black eyes flashed slightly, but he still nodded, "master respects the opinions of customers. If you must force it, he will do it."


    Ruan Hailan hesitated and finally decided to give it a go, "do it. You have to do it."


    The boy took a deep look at Ruan Hailan, and he went in again.


    But the second time he came out, it was not the boy, but Iverson himself. He had a lot of sweat on his forehead and a handkerchief in his hand. He asked Ruan Hailan again, "why is his willpower so strong? I''ve never seen such a difficult hypnotic role."


    "This is also a famous feng shui master in Chinese Sinology. Does this have anything to do with it?" Zhou Yan asked,


    "Of course not." Iverson never knew what Feng Shui was, and willpower was a person''s spiritual world, and his hypnosis was difficult to invade. That''s why, "maybe we should consider another plan."


    Ruan Hailan bit him and frowned deeply. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yujun could resist the hypnotist''s hint, but perhaps it was because Zhou Yujun had a clear heart and few desires for many years, and their feng shui practitioners often had some daily habits of meditation. Would it have something to do with this?


    But Ruan Hailan is really unwilling and has already carried out the plan to this step. Should he shrink back because of Zhou Yujun''s personal willpower?


    She got up with a smile and walked to Iverson. "Mr. Iverson, maybe we can really consider another plan."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes fell on the door. Ke Mengqi stood by the door with a bunch of flowers. She looked at him quietly, and suddenly tears fell down.


    She thought it was her little martial uncle.


    But is it possible? Little martial uncle had a car accident. At present, Ruan Hailan is still with him. How can she expect Zhou Yujun to come to her?


    Ke Mengqi saw that the originally shining light in her eyes suddenly disappeared again. She didn''t feel a bitter smile. To be honest, he finally chose to stay away from Gu Xuanxuan because of his friendship, and even had less and less contact with Zhou Yujun.


    There is no other reason. He knows that Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan are together. If he still maintains his previous relationship with Zhou Yujun, he must meet Gu Xuanxuan.


    In fact, even if he promised not to see Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan again, he sometimes couldn''t control it.


    He found that Gu Xuanxuan''s smart eyes and enthusiastic dancing posture often appeared in his mind. It seemed that her empty and lonely soul was ignited by her strength.


    Gu Xuanxuan is really an attractive spirit who will degenerate. Ke Mengqi feels that bad people like herself are hooked up by Gu Xuanxuan.


    He knew that Zhou Yujun''s operation had turned the corner, so he came to see Gu Xuanxuan. Unexpectedly, his eyes had lost their aura.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan didn''t come in, but left space for them.


    Ke Mengqi asked, "how''s it going? I heard you had a high fever and your body can carry it?"


    Gu Xuanxuan clung to the sheet in front of her for a long time before she whispered, "Ke Mengqi, can you help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you help me? I want to go to little martial uncle." Gu Xuanxuan''s tears fell down. It seemed that she hadn''t cried so much in her life. In fact, she knew that she shouldn''t ask Ke Mengqi for help, but she found that she couldn''t find anyone else except this person at this time.

 Chapter 485

    "As long as you promise me, I''ll promise you a condition in the future." Gu Xuanxuan endured bitterness. She had to go to Zhou Yujun. She had never lost so badly in her life. She would never admit it!!!


    Ke Mengqi''s eyes slipped a trace of interest. He found that he liked such a little girl more and more. Obviously, he was very young, but he didn''t admit defeat. Just those eyes would give people infinite imagination. Knowing that she was dedicated only to Zhou Yujun, he was willing to help her.


    He didn''t want to see such a stubborn girl suddenly lose hope and become a backwater.


    Ke Mengqi took out her mobile phone and handed it to Gu Xuanxuan. "Say what you just said again."


    Gu Xuanxuan was slightly stunned. Her eyes were still a little blurred, but she had never seen such a serious but gentle Ke Mengqi. The voice sounded like the spring breeze, which gradually revived the dead grass in her heart. He was willing to help her!!


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up instantly. She took over the mobile phone without any hesitation. "As long as you promise me to help me go to the little martial uncle, I will promise you a condition in the future."


    Ke Mengqi took back her cell phone and directly called out, "hello? Joe? You come up to the tenth floor now. I''m in the 2012 ward. Uncle Si and aunt Gu outside. You can try to lead away in five minutes."


    It seemed that he was stunned for a long time, but he soon agreed.


    Gu Xuanxuan was surprised that Ke Mengqi actually wanted to use this method. She asked nervously, "but won''t mom and dad find me missing right away?"


    "Don''t you just want to see Zhou Yujun as soon as possible?" Ke Mengqi smiled. "Five minutes, I can take you right away. Think it over for yourself."


    Gu Xuanxuan almost didn''t think about it again. She knew that if Ke Mengqi was asked to mediate, it would take more than five minutes, and the fact was that as he said, she wanted to get to Zhou Yujun as soon as possible.


    Ruan Hailan, as long as she sees her, she must try to peel her skin!!


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Five minutes later.


    The man named Qiao Qiao successfully completed the task. He didn''t know how to invite Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong to another place. Gu Xuanxuan quickly got out of bed and walked slowly behind Ke Mengqi.


    Her high fever had just subsided, and her body had not fully recovered. The whole person felt a little leg trembling when walking. Seeing that she was so weak, Ke Mengqi turned around and picked her up.


    Gu Xuanxuan almost exclaimed, then stared at Ke Mengqi, "aren''t you tired?"


    Ke Mengqi smiled. "You don''t know when you''ll go out. I''m helping you. Understand? You owe me a lot this time."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face warmed slightly. She really hated Ke Mengqi before, but at this moment, she found that all her boredom had disappeared.


    Maybe everyone has their own way of doing things, but Ke Mengqi is still very good to her from beginning to end


    Until she reached the door, Gu Xuanxuan whispered, "I''m really sorry. I apologize for what I said to you before."


    Ke Mengqi''s back stiffened slightly. He seemed to think of his previous contacts with Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun. He smiled freely, "what''s this? I''ve been rejected a lot, although I have many girlfriends."


    Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t understand why Ke Mengqi is so kind to herself. She always thinks that when photos like herself and Zhou Yujun are released, no man will be interested in herself.


    She even knows that many friends who have been in contact before will alienate her because of her.


    Gu Xuanxuan is not afraid of these. As far as she is concerned, there are gains and losses. If she gets what she wants most in her life, she will lose a lot. Therefore, she has always been indifferent to these gains and losses.


    Only interested in what you care about.


    And only cherish what''s in your hand.


    She didn''t expect Ke Mengqi to be willing to help her, which really complicated her mood.


    It didn''t take long to go to Zhou Yujun''s hospital. The road was not far, but fortunately there was no traffic jam at this point. Ke Mengqi took Gu Xuanxuan downstairs all the way.


    Gu Xuanxuan actually didn''t want Ke Mengqi to hold herself at this time. Obviously, the other party also found this. She consciously just followed her behind. Gu Xuanxuan thanked him and supported her all the way up.


    Suddenly her mobile phone rang. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t intend to answer it. She looked down at Lu Zelin and hurried up. Lu Zelin panted over there and said, "I''ll tell you something. Shen Zhixing tried to inform me just now. He said that Ruan Hailan found his master to hypnotize your little martial uncle."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes seemed to burst out fire. She ran towards the elevator, but the problem with public hospitals was that there were always countless people waiting in line in the elevator. Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t wait and turned to run towards the escalator.


    Lu Zelin listened to her movements and asked, "are you in the hospital?"


    "Yes, you go on." Gu Xuanxuan''s hatred is from her own negligence and her arrogant anger at Ruan Hailan''s behavior. She doesn''t even waver. She knows that if the woman really does something, it will come true.


    But she will never admit defeat!


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t notice whether Ke Mengqi followed her, because there was only the escalator that kept going up in front of her. Obviously, she still felt that the speed was OK when she walked here in the past, but at this time, she felt that it was as slow as a snail.


    After Lu Zelin calmed down, he whispered to Gu Xuanxuan, "Zhixing must help you find a way, but you can pretend you don''t know Zhixing when you go."


    "I know that."


    "Zhixing said that because of Iverson''s relationship, he can''t interfere too much. Your little martial uncle should be hinted at something, but his own willpower has played a great role, so there is still room for mitigation. Don''t worry too much."


    Lu Zelin''s words finally calmed Gu Xuanxuan down a little. Since Shen Zhixing is around the so-called hypnotic master, he will certainly set aside a hand, so the whole thing may not go to the most pessimistic route.


    "So now, what''s the situation?" Gu Xuanxuan had climbed to the floor where Zhou Yujun''s ward was located, sweating and panting.


    Lu Zelin paused. "Bosom friend didn''t tell me too clearly. You can judge by yourself."


    "OK. Thank you." Gu Xuanxuan sincerely thanked Lu Zelin, and she suddenly thanked him for taking Shen Zhixing with him that day to listen to so many words, otherwise there would be no progress today.

 Chapter 486

    Everything is listed. It seems that without any link, it can''t be put together into a circle.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at the figure of the woman at the end of the corridor and raised a strange smile on the bank. It looked seeping and gloomy. Ruan Hailan, since you dare to do these things, you have to bear all the consequences.


    Because God has not given up her, Gu Xuanxuan!


    Ke Mengqi pressed her shoulder behind her, "have a rest."


    Gu Xuanxuan shook her head and walked towards Ruan Hailan.


    Zhou Yan was not in the corridor. Yu Chenzheng said something to Ruan Hailan. When he saw Gu Xuanxuan, he ran over directly. First, he kept apologizing. He said that he was too anxious that day. No one could help sign. He couldn''t contact Gu Xuanxuan for fear of delaying Zhou Yujun''s treatment time, so he had to let Ruan Hailan sign.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t respond to him. Yu Chen saw that she was going to turn into the ward and quickly stretched out her hand to stop him outside.


    Gu Xuanxuan was already a little confused at this time. She whispered, "get out of the way."


    Ruan Hailan smiled softly behind Gu Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan is coming. Yu Chen, you let her in and just met her little martial uncle."


    Ruan Hailan''s laughter was a little proud, but Gu Xuanxuan turned coldly and looked faintly, "what are you laughing at? You think you won? I tell you, Zhou Yujun is my man one day, and he has been my man all his life. You think you have won me with so many tricks? You, dream, dream!"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s stubbornness changed Ruan Hailan''s face. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuanxuan could say something that made people feel uncomfortable.


    What the hell is her sweetheart made of?! How can it be so hard? Obviously, Ruan Hailan fought a very beautiful battle, but she couldn''t feel happy under Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes.


    Gu Xuanxuan then turned and entered the ward. Yu Chen couldn''t stop it. Since it was already like this, Yu Chen had to whisper behind Gu Xuanxuan: "in fact... In fact, President Zhou just forgot to fall in love with you, and then took Miss Ruan as his fiancee."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s feet stung slightly, and the bottom of her eyes slipped a tingling. In fact, it''s OK. There''s no change.


    It''s just that things went back a few months ago. A few months ago, he was still her little martial uncle, not her boyfriend.


    Zhou Yujun, who was reading quietly on the hospital bed, was standing next to Shen Zhixing and a blonde man. She was stunned at first, but didn''t call Shen Zhixing. She thought she didn''t know him, but went to the bedside and asked softly, "little martial uncle..."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan with clear eyes, "it''s been a few days. You just came to see little martial uncle. It really hurt you in vain before."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were slightly hot and her tears almost fell. She muttered, "I''ve had a high fever for several days. The situation is also very dangerous. My parents don''t have time to take care of me, not to mention my patient."


    Zhou Yujun stretched out his hand and covered Gu Xuanxuan''s forehead with a slight frown, "how can you have a high fever? You don''t usually get stimulated..."


    Iverson coughed softly next to him. Ruan Hailan came in with medicine and smiled at Zhou Yujun on the bed, "Yujun, take medicine."


    Gu Xuanxuan turned her head and looked at Ruan Hailan, then turned back and looked at Zhou Yujun. There was a lot of dissatisfaction between her words, "who is she?"


    "Don''t you know her? She is my fiancee..." Zhou Yujun gave a slight pause when answering this sentence, obviously with a slight hesitation.


    Gu Xuanxuan snorted coldly, "fiancee? I see..."


    Iverson has cut off Gu Xuanxuan''s words, "Miss Gu, Mr. Zhou''s memory was damaged in the car accident. You can''t have too much emotional fluctuation. You''d better take care of his body a little."


    Gu Xuanxuan ignored him, but followed his words. "Fiancee? Little martial uncle, you forgot. You said fiancee would let me read it first. You don''t mean what you say."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan with gentle eyes. He replied with a spoiled reply, "yes. What else do you want, my Miss Gu Xuanxuan?"


    "My Miss Gu Xuanxuan" almost slipped out of the mouth. Let alone Zhou Yujun was a little stunned. Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. She smiled and spoiled for a long time, "I don''t care. Let me feed the medicine!"


    "Hai Lan, give the medicine to Xuanxuan and go out first." Zhou Yujun explained to Ruan Hai Lan.


    Ruan Hailan''s face was black. She even couldn''t believe looking at Iverson next to her. How could this happen? Didn''t Zhou Yujun forget the things he spent with Gu Xuanxuan? Why didn''t it make much difference in the end??


    ***


    As long as Gu Xuanxuan is coquettish, Zhou Yujun has almost no arrogance of the bottom line.


    This is not what she wants?!


    Ruan Hailan could only pass the medicine to Gu Xuanxuan according to what Zhou Yujun said. Gu Xuanxuan received Ruan Hailan''s resentful eyes, but just smiled, stretched out his hand to take the medicine and turned to take care of Zhou Yujun.


    Ruan Hailan winked at Iverson, and he followed her out.


    "Why?" as soon as Ruan Hailan came out, he couldn''t help asking, "how could this happen? Tell me Mr. Iverson!"


    Iverson was also a little confused. He tilted his head and asked her, "I want to ask, before Mr. Zhou didn''t have this memory, he and his fiancee also got along this way?"


    Ruan Hailan was reminded by Iverson''s words and reacted instantly.


    Isn''t this the restoration of the original relationship between Gu Xuanxuan and Meng Huashao? Even if Ruan Hailan became Zhou Yujun''s fiancee instead of Meng Huashao, she couldn''t beat Gu Xuanxuan''s heart?


    It''s impossible!! She will never believe it!!


    Iverson frowned slightly, then smiled helplessly, "Miss Ruan, I think I''m only responsible for helping you complete your requirements. As for the follow-up things, it should not be under my control. Facts have proved that even if I keep suggesting that Miss Gu is only his little niece, if the status of this little niece is still higher than you, it''s not my problem, right?"


    Iverson''s words made Ruan Hailan''s face turn white gradually. She subconsciously looked at the door. The handsome man leaned against the bed. Gu Xuanxuan was carefully carrying the water to his side. The scene was still like the past, and there seemed to be no change.


    Ruan Hailan clenched her teeth and couldn''t send another word.


    Iverson turned back and communicated with Shen Zhixing in English. Then he took the red envelope handed by Zhou Yan and turned away.


    After Iverson left, Zhou Yancai patted Yu Chen who stood aside and looked obedient, "he who knows current affairs is a hero, boy. He did a good job this time and won''t treat you badly in the future."

 Chapter 487

    Yu Chen smiled, "yes, Mr. Zhou, you are. You should take more care of me."


    Zhou Yan went to see Iverson and Shen Zhixing off. Yu Chen returned to the corner and stayed. His hands trembled a little. He closed his eyes slightly before he calmed down.


    After Gu Xuanxuan fed Zhou Yujun the medicine, she withdrew her hand. Zhou Yujun noticed that her face was still very pale and there was a lot of sweat on her head. She took her towel from the side and wiped it gently for her. "If you are in poor health, you can continue to rest. Don''t worry. Little martial uncle is not in danger."


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded, but soon shook her head and said, "I''m sure I can come when the fever is gone. How can I ignore you."


    Her eyes blinked slightly and held back some tears that were about to burst out. Gu Xuanxuan knew that she had a lot to do next and couldn''t stay here, so she got up and prepared to go out.


    Ke Mengqi just came in. He didn''t follow Gu Xuanxuan just now. He went to buy condolences. He put a bouquet next to him and sat next to Zhou Yujun as Gu Xuanxuan''s successor.


    Gu Xuanxuan went to the door, thought about it, and closed the door gently, isolating the two spaces.


    When only she and Ruan Hailan were left in the corridor, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly stretched out her hand and fell hard on Ruan Hailan''s face, beating the woman in a moment.


    "You hit me?"


    "Of course I beat you." Gu Xuanxuan felt heartache at the bottom of her eyes. "You want little martial uncle, I understand why you use this way? Do you know that the car accident almost killed him?!"


    Ruan Hailan was slapped by Gu Xuanxuan and didn''t return to his mind. After hearing Gu Xuanxuan''s words, Ruan Hailan sneered, "do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, you have yellow mouth and white teeth here, which you told me at the beginning. Gu Xuanxuan, now I''m your fiancee recognized by your little martial uncle. You''d better pay attention to me."


    Gu Xuanxuan thought she would be very sad when she heard this sentence. In fact, she calmed down when she saw Zhou Yujun. Her Zhou Yujun once said that Gu Xuanxuan was his life - so no matter they quarreled about the cold war, all this was just a running in between the two.


    She is not afraid of Ruan Hailan.


    So she picked her eyebrows and suddenly smiled happily, "Oh, really? Fiancee? What kind of fiancee? But Ruan Hailan, Gu Xuanxuan is here today to tell you one thing. I can make Zhou Yujun fall in love with me once and make him fall in love with me a second time. You don''t know. I''m not good at anything else. I''m good at breaking corners."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s arrogant words made Ruan Hailan''s heart, liver, lungs and kidneys catch up. She stared at Gu Xuanxuan fiercely and wished she could burn a hole in this beautiful little face.


    Ruan Hailan was afraid of Gu Xuanxuan. Why was she so afraid of the little girl?


    Just when the two confronted each other, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly heard Gu Antong''s heartache voice behind her, "Xuanxuan."


    Gu Xuanxuan tightened her back slightly and closed her eyes a little hastily. Did her mother hear what she just said?


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong are standing in the corridor.


    Because Xuanxuan and Ke Mengqi suddenly disappeared together. When they were looking for them, the talent named Qiao told them pitifully that Gu Xuanxuan followed Ke Mengqi to find Zhou Yujun.


    When Gu Antong heard the news, his heart was beating drums, and even Si Zhenxuan''s dull nerve began to ache. In fact, Gu Xuanxuan had been shouting Zhou Yujun''s name since Gu Xuanxuan was ill, and the two people had gradually become worried.


    As soon as her daughter got well, she went to Zhou Yujun''s Hospital regardless. In this state, you have to say that she doesn''t like Zhou Yujun. Do you believe it?


    Gu Antong came to see Zhou Yujun when his daughter was unconscious. At that time, Zhou Yujun was undergoing surgery. She told Yu Chen and Ruan Hailan to take good care of Zhou Yujun, so she came back first to stare at her daughter.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t wake up all day. She and Si Zhenxuan didn''t care about other people''s affairs at all. Besides, Zhou Yujun''s operation was very successful. It''s just a matter of coming to see it sooner or later.


    To their surprise, Gu Xuanxuan secretly ran to Zhou Yujun as soon as she woke up.


    This fact made Gu Antong a little unbelievable and nearly fainted in Si Zhenxuan''s arms.


    Catching his wife''s staggering body, Si Zhenxuan''s face was a little black, "Gu Xuanxuan, are you really with Zhou Yujun..."


    Gu Xuanxuan hesitated. Now the door is closed, and Zhou Yujun doesn''t remember that. What''s the use of answering her parents at this time? Zhou Yujun won''t admit it!


    Why did NIMA come to this point? Gu Xuanxuan could not bear it. Her eyes slipped over Ruan Hailan''s slightly proud face. She was a little angry and directly turned around and replied, "yes, I like little martial uncle. What''s the matter? Can''t you like him?"


    "That... That photo..." Gu Antong''s mind is confused now. If it''s Zhou Yujun, what should I do


    Gu Xuanxuan muttered a few times and was about to reply. The door of the ward was opened. Ke Mengqi came out, smiled and said, "uncle and aunt are here too? Don''t worry about the photo. I don''t think I will care about Xuanxuan''s impulse."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and blushed in an instant. "Ke Mengqi! What are you talking about?!"


    Ke Mengqi looked at Gu Xuanxuan seriously and motioned her not to say more at this time, because Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong would not let Gu Xuanxuan go because Gu Xuanxuan woke up. After all, this has had a great impact on the Si family and even a great test on Gu Xuanxuan''s reputation.


    What''s more, what Gu Xuanxuan and Ruan Hailan said just now has been fully heard by Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong. Ke Mengqi originally wanted to say that the man in the photo was herself, but considering Gu Xuanxuan''s fierce nature, I''m afraid she won''t be willing to blame others for this kind of thing in the end.


    So Ke Mengqi adopted this method.


    Gu Xuanxuan received Ke Mengqi''s signal. She reluctantly lowered her eyebrows. In the end, she didn''t say more.


    Ke Mengqi was a little relieved, opened the door of the ward and let Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong go in with themselves to see Zhou Yujun.


    Gu Xuanxuan glared at Ruan Hailan standing in the corner of the wall. The momentum was still arrogant. Ruan Hailan was watching a good play, but Gu Xuanxuan was still a little timid.


    She found that she was really bullied by Gu Xuanxuan. She was scared with that look.


    Gu Xuanxuan got up and went to the bathroom. She was in a coma with a high fever for three days. Her bones were already weak. Later, she ran upstairs from the first floor with too much strength. Now she relaxed, and the feeling of weakness made her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 488

    She wants to wash her face in the bathroom.


    At least she has to figure out what''s next.


    Just after walking to the bathroom, Gu Xuanxuan happened to see Shen Zhixing, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time at the end of the corridor. At that moment, she walked quickly like a savior.


    As soon as she got to the window, her feet were soft again. She held the window railing for a breath and asked, "what''s the situation now? Is there any possibility of recovery? You won''t watch your master do such a bad thing? It''s against the law, you know?"


    "I know." Shen Zhixing returned to Gu Xuanxuan lightly, but seeing that her face was a little white, he asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "Say the point." Gu Xuanxuan waved her hand. She didn''t have the strength to compete with Shen Zhixing, so she wanted to hear what she cared about most.


    "You know, hypnosis is actually a technique that uses psychological cues to communicate with the subject''s subconscious mind. The performer inputs information into the subject''s subconscious mind through the psychological cues of language, sound, action and eyes, and changes his thinking mode and behavior mode. The depth of hypnosis varies according to the individual''s hypnosis sensibility, the hypnotist''s prestige and skills. To be exact, I am here Master, he is a very powerful hypnotist. "Shen Zhi apologized slightly." as his assistant, I need to help him with his magic. I can''t interfere with his progress, but I can intervene in some other hints as a breakthrough. "


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her hand and pressed her temple. She felt that she didn''t understand it. Because she was too professional, she didn''t want to hear so many explanations. She just wanted to hear the results, "well, I know what you mean. You mean your master is a particularly powerful hypnotist. What about you? As his apprentice, there''s no way to solve it?"


    "What he actually implies is that what you are with him is actually a dream, not a reality." Shen Zhixing explained to Gu Xuanxuan, "your little martial uncle''s spiritual world is really too strong to erase your existence."


    "That''s necessary." Gu Xuanxuan snorted and barely smiled. It was obviously the happiest thing she heard these two days. "So your master... Secretly deceived Zhou Yan and Ruan Hailan? He only did 50%, but he asked for 100%


    "Almost." Shen Zhixing saw Gu Xuanxuan''s disdain, but he explained for his master, "you know, hypnosis is a science, but it has considerable limitations, and generally speaking, hypnosis is used to treat, eliminate tension and anxiety, and establish an optimistic and positive attitude..."


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly asked, "so, in fact, hypnosis can treat Zhou Zhou, right?"


    Suddenly, this question stunned Shen Zhixing. He was as smart as Shen Zhixing and immediately reflected who Zhou Zhou was. He nodded and replied, "yes, in theory, hypnosis is the most suitable treatment for Zhou Zhou."


    "OK. I see." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t ask any more. Compared with Meng Aaron, his little martial uncle is the most important now. "Tell me if you can cure it."


    "There is no need to cure." Shen Zhixing smiled. "Since he regards the matter with you as a dream, the dream must be very profound. If you pestle in front of him alive, you will only fall into the choice again?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned.


    She seems to understand what Shen Zhixing means.


    If those absurdities had turned into a dream, Zhou Yujun would think that he had feelings for Gu Xuanxuan, and Gu Xuanxuan didn''t know Zhou Yujun? He must have despised himself now, because he had that feeling about his little niece and had such shameless dreams!


    But even if it was a dream, it still existed, at least not as Gu Xuanxuan thought at the beginning, everything disappeared.


    Therefore, things are not absolute, but can be operated. Even for Gu Xuanxuan, it is not difficult. She just needs to let Zhou Yujun fall in love with herself again and let him know that all dreams are not dreams, but facts.


    When Gu Xuanxuan dropped her head and was silent, she heard a respectful cry behind her, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Xuanxuan turned around and saw Chen standing behind her.


    She slightly raised her eyebrows, "what''s the matter, Yu Chen?"


    When Yu Chen saw Shen Zhixing, he was surprised, "who are you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded, "yes, I am."


    "Hoo... That''s great." Yu Chen handed her a USB flash disk in her hand. When she saw the USB flash disk, Gu Xuanxuan felt a special headache. Now she couldn''t speak when she saw this kind of thing!


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were full of doubts, Yu Chen quietly explained: "President Zhou called me before the car accident and said that he would try to avoid the key parts. If he didn''t die, I''m afraid there would be a later move. I need to find a way to take some evidence when necessary."


    Yu Chen felt that if he wanted to take real evidence, he might need to find a way to become his own talent with the other party, which was the reason why he agreed to let Ruan Hailan sign at that time.


    We should first try to win their favor and make them think they are helping them.


    As a result, Yu Chencai realized that this matter was actually Ruan Hailan''s idea, but Zhou Yan was really wilting. Although Zhou Yan wanted to make such a car accident and let Zhou Yujun die, Ruan Hailan didn''t think so.


    Ruan Hailan wants to hurt Zhou Yujun for a few days at most, and then she tries to take care of him. When Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t wake up with a high fever and is full of gossip, as long as she can get close to Zhou Yujun, she can always find a way to win his heart.


    Ruan Hailan didn''t actually have a high rank before. As a result, this time, she didn''t expect that Zhou Yujun was almost in danger. She hurried to the hospital to sign. Of course, she didn''t want Zhou Yujun to die.


    She and Zhou Yan also had a quarrel. What she wanted was not Zhou Yujun''s life, and she just wanted to get hurt!!


    Zhou Yan''s answer is naturally very clever: do you know how difficult it is to control traffic accidents? It''s really not easy to crash down the highway. Isn''t it all right now? You can just find a way to take care of him when he is injured and let him completely forget Gu Xuanxuan.


    If Yu Chen hadn''t been a younger brother in his own ranks, he didn''t know. Although Ruan Hailan was so aggressive outside, this woman was actually shot by Zhou Yan. In terms of resourcefulness, she was not as good as Zhou Yan.


    Gu Xuanxuan held the USB flash disk and looked at Yu Chen. She remembered that she had a high fever that day. Even if Zhou Yujun called herself, he couldn''t get through


    Yu Chen suddenly remembered something and said to her, "by the way, Zhou always asked me to tell you that day, don''t hate him. If there is still a chance, he will not leave you alone in the future."

 Chapter 489

    Gu Xuanxuan''s tears finally came to the bottom of her eyes. She wiped them hard and said with a sneer: "believe him, there is a ghost. He deceives people, but he still left me."


    Yu Chen originally intended to give the USB flash disk to Zhou Yujun, but unexpectedly, the Iverson recruited by Zhou Yan Ruan Hailan was actually a hypnotist. This was his negligence. As a result, Zhou Yujun forgot Gu Xuanxuan and regarded Ruan Hailan as his fiancee.


    Yu Chen can''t grasp whether this USB flash disk will have a negative effect if given to Zhou Yujun. In case of further stimulation, will Zhou Yujun''s memory be confused?


    In this way, Yu Chen can only give Gu Xuanxuan the USB flash disk.


    He was a little uncertain and asked, "Miss Gu, what should I do after that?"


    Gu Xuanxuan replied magically: "what do you want me to do? If you have the evidence, you can call the police directly. Isn''t it the video data that has been implicated as the mastermind behind the scenes? Ruan Hailan is an accomplice. How can you sentence the crime of intentional homicide for ten years and eight years?"


    Shen Zhixing was stunned when he saw Chen. He interrupted their conversation a little. "The evidence is reserved for the time being. You must at least restore Zhou Yujun to health first. People now temporarily think you are a dream. Ruan Hailan is his fiancee. Suddenly, a bunch of police arrested his fiancee. What is it? It''s exciting to be careful."


    "This has something to do with that???" Gu Xuanxuan was speechless for a while. "Do you mean to let me put up with that woman for a while?"


    "I don''t make complaints about you," Shen said. He wanted to blow his face and beat his face. He wanted to scold him. He didn''t see where Xuan Xuan had endured each other.


    Gu Xuanxuan snorted and didn''t want to talk to him. Shen Zhixing had to nod and say, "yes, it''s just not appropriate at present. You should know that you can''t create chaos for the time being, but you should follow the trend. Throwing the chips in your hand when the time is ripe is the most powerful killing move."


    Gu Xuanxuan put away the USB flash drive properly. This time she will never make the same mistake as last time. She must stabilize and try to do it slowly.


    Shen Zhixing was right. Things weren''t as bad as she thought. Fortunately, Zhou Yujun timely reminded them to take the initiative from passivity.


    Then next, it''s time to hit the snake seven inches.


    Ruan Hailan must have thought that she would be sad, sad, miserable, and tortured. As a result, she made a mistake. She thought she was Baochai and Gu Xuanxuan was Lin Daiyu, but she mistook Gu Xuanxuan for the hot Sister Feng!


    After Gu Xuanxuan and Yu chenshen Zhixing left, they went to the washstand and washed their faces properly. What if there was only one person left? At least she has a sharp weapon in her hand. Don''t be afraid.


    Besides, she should believe Zhou Yujun''s feelings for her.


    He asked Yu Chen to tell her that he would never let her alone again


    Thinking of this, Gu Xuanxuan pinched the USB flash disk in her pocket, turned and walked towards the ward. Outside the ward, Gu Antong, Si Zhenxuan and Ke Mengqi were waiting for her. When Ruan Hailan saw her coming, she almost immediately turned around, opened the door of the ward and walked in.


    Gu Xuanxuan met her father to examine her eyes. She gradually held a sweet smile and said frankly to Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, I''m going to accompany little martial uncle. He''s seriously injured. Isn''t he? There''s no one around to take care of him."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes suddenly became cold, "why?"


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at her father solemnly, "Dad, I think you can guess that the accident was not an accident. In my heart, my father shouldn''t be such a cold person. Even if he didn''t want to see me with little martial uncle, he shouldn''t treat little martial uncle like this. I think even if we don''t have feelings, should we remember that if it wasn''t for little martial uncle, I couldn''t go back to China at all Can''t stand in front of you? "


    Si Zhenxuan''s expression became a little strange. At last, Gu Antong gently pulled his husband and said he wanted to talk to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan touches Ke Mengqi''s eyes. Ke Mengqi seems to be surprised by Gu Xuanxuan''s sudden changes. It seems that she has obtained infinite energy in that moment, which supports her to become more confident, makes her look energetic again and trust life again.


    Gu Antong and Gu Xuanxuan came to the side. She looked at her daughter seriously, "you..."


    But she didn''t know what to say. Finally, Gu Antong whispered, "Ke Mengqi is very good, and your father recognizes him now."


    "I know. In fact, I owe him." Gu Xuanxuan even wavered a little when he opened the door to help himself out. If Zhou Yujun really forgot himself, she might as well go out with Ke Mengqi? But she soon gave up her idea.


    ***


    No, she must calm down. Her intuition tells her that Zhou Yujun is waiting for her. She can''t be so confused.


    Gu Antong took Gu Xuanxuan''s hand and his voice became helpless, "but Xuanxuan, you should know that you and Zhou Yujun... Are 13 years apart..."


    "I know." Gu Xuanxuan talked about Zhou Yujun''s problem with Gu Antong for the first time. She suddenly felt a little guilty. It turned out that her parents were not as desperate as she thought. If she also believed that her parents were for their good, she admitted to her mother that things might not come to this stage.


    But life is like this. It won''t give you a second chance to make a choice, because you have to face the present situation every moment. Often, the difference in thinking may be doomed.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence before.


    If she trusted Zhou Yujun more, if the two of them were better, if she didn''t intend to hide it and explain it to her parents earlier, maybe today''s situation could not happen at all.


    Now that she has appeared, she would rather be broken than destroyed, rather than continue such a stalemate.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan have clearly heard the dialogue between her and Ruan Hailan. She feels that she doesn''t have to hold on so much. It''s true that she likes Zhou Yujun. Does she have to hide it?


    Gu Xuanxuan took a deep breath and greeted Gu Antong''s eyes. "Mom, do you think uncle Shen and aunt Shen are happy? When you were their friend, did you always bless them?"


    Gu Antong didn''t expect Gu Xuanxuan to convince herself with the story of Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu, but she was a little unable to respond. In fact, she and Gu Xuanxuan''s father had long suspected this matter, but they couldn''t be sure.


    Until today, Gu Xuanxuan and Ruan Hailan''s words made Gu Antong''s world collapse in an instant.

 Chapter 490

    She''s not really so conservative. She just doesn''t want... Her daughter to suffer.


    "Xuanxuan, do you know that Zhou Yujun doesn''t remember those things anymore?" Gu Antong slightly closed her blind eyes and forced herself to calm down. She followed her advice. "Even if you say you love him now, can he respond to you? Besides, he has Ruan Hailan."


    Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "Don''t you know what Ruan Hailan is? Don''t I know? I can''t watch little martial uncle killed by them. Mom, he''s your younger martial brother. Once... We were the best family, aren''t we? Why can''t we continue like this? Must he be classified as an outsider? This is already his closest person. He has no relatives in the Zhou family and has always been They treat us as relatives... "


    Gu Xuanxuan''s words moved Gu Antong, but she still asked, "you will suffer, Xuanxuan."


    "I know he forgot me, but I''m still his favorite Xuanxuan, right?" Gu Xuanxuan grabbed Gu Antong''s corner, "Mom, can you stop being so ruthless and let me take care of little martial uncle?"


    Gu Antong has a headache. She has no power to refute Gu Xuanxuan''s logical statement. Maybe it''s more appropriate to take Gu Xuanxuan away by force in his father''s way.


    Si Zhenxuan obviously heard Gu Xuanxuan''s words just now. He looked at Gu Antong quietly, took out his wallet from his arms and handed it to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little stunned.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take care of your little martial uncle?" Si Zhenxuan said coldly, "if you don''t leave some money, can you?"


    "Thank you, Dad!" Gu Xuanxuan smiled and put her wallet away properly. Later, she remembered something and stuffed her USB flash disk into her father. "Dad, go back and have a look."


    Gu Xuanxuan knew where her weight was. From the moment her photo was cut off, she believed that at some times, it was better to believe in her wily father than to believe in herself.


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned, but quietly put it in his pocket.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan discuss asking Yang Ma to come and look after Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun. They are really willing to let Gu Xuanxuan stay here alone. Moreover, Gu Xuanxuan is also recovering from a serious illness. It is time to make up for it.


    Ke Mengqi didn''t leave a few steps later. He saw some guilty look in Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes. It''s hard to pick his eyebrow, "why? Do you feel sorry for me?"


    "I..." Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t know how to answer. It''s clear that Ke Mengqi has delivered her words before. As long as she takes advantage of the situation, no one will ask about the trouble of the photos, and no one will worry about Zhou Yujun''s affairs. She can also continue to be Gu Xuanxuan without worry. In the eyes of outsiders, even if Gu Xuanxuan is not wanted from now on, there is Ke Mengqi, the successor.


    But Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want to, she didn''t want to make do with it, even though Ke Mengqi was really good.


    Ke Mengqi smiled. As expected, he was still willing to see Gu Xuanxuan''s arrogance like a small fire breathing dragon. He looked very cute, so he whispered, "you promised me, you owe me a condition, you can''t forget."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked a little confused, then she calmed down and nodded hard, "yes, I won''t go back on this. Don''t worry."


    Ke Mengqi smiled and turned away.


    The long corridor was suddenly sparsely populated. Gu Xuanxuan looked at the empty scene in front of her. She only heard Yu Chen softly ask "Miss Gu......" she smiled and turned back, "just call me Xuanxuan. I''m not so particular about it."


    "No, I think you prefer me to call you Mrs. Zhou?" Yu Chen''s slightly joking voice added a little smile to the suddenly sad breath. Gu Xuanxuan also laughed, "you can speak!"


    Gu Xuanxuan pushes open the door of the ward. Zhou Yujun is asleep. Ruan Hailan is sitting next to him with an unspeakable complacency.


    Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "why don''t you get out of here?"


    Ruan Hailan didn''t expect that Gu Xuanxuan didn''t leave and stayed. She stood up and looked at her coldly, "you let me go?"


    Gu Xuanxuan raised her chin, looked proud and lowered her voice, "yes, who won''t let you go? Don''t tell me you''re the fiancee of little martial uncle. You know what you are. I don''t have the strength to care about what you do now. He thinks you''re one thing, but if I''m here, whether he thinks you''re another thing. Why don''t you try?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s fearless performance made Ruan Hailan''s face blue and white. Don''t say, it''s the first time she''s seen such an arrogant woman in her life, but this girl is absolutely arrogant.


    Ruan Hailan really felt that he had kicked an iron plate this time. He originally thought that Zhou Yujun would forget the fact that he had been with Gu Xuanxuan, but he admitted that he was his fiancee, so he could severely hit Gu Xuanxuan and make her fall down.


    After all, in this world, the person Gu Xuanxuan cares about most is Zhou Yujun.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t have any intention to retreat. Instead, she became more publicized than before, and even didn''t hesitate to tell her what her greatest ability was to pry the corner.


    How could there be such a girl!!


    Gu Xuanxuan saw Ruan Hailan standing in the same place with a gloomy face. She stirred up slightly and said with a sneer, "why? Don''t you go? I won''t tear your face for the sake of little martial uncle, but don''t push an inch. If you hate me, you can try to make another car accident. You have no other way to make me shrink back except to kill me."


    Ruan Hailan wanted to break her teeth. She got up with her bag, stood by the door, looked at Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun, stamped her feet and turned away.


    She... Has nothing to do with Gu Xuanxuan!


    The whole room was finally clean. Gu Xuanxuan was relieved. She covered her slightly painful head, sat next to Zhou Yujun, slowly stretched out her hand and grabbed his hand. A layer of misty tears finally appeared in her eyes.


    She just doesn''t want to be vulnerable in front of others.


    Even her parents, she must be strong.


    Once fragile, maybe they will take her back, let her lie in bed and have a good rest, and let her enjoy the right to be a daughter.


    But she can''t. She has something to do. She has someone to wait.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t lie down near him long before she heard Zhou Yujun coughing. She straightened up quickly and collided with his eyes.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "are you thirsty, little martial uncle? I''ll pour you some water."


    Zhou Yujun nodded and his eyes flashed a soft light.


    Gu Xuanxuan got up and poured water. Zhou Yujun hurt his arms, waist and legs, so now he can only stay in bed. When she carefully wiped the corners of Zhou Yujun''s mouth and put the water cup on the table, he suddenly said in a dumb voice, "go find a nurse."

 Chapter 491

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xuanxuan got up to ring the bell.


    Zhou Yujun sipped and didn''t speak. Gu Xuanxuan responded, "do you want to... Go to the bathroom?"


    Zhou Yujun can''t get out of bed. He can only solve some basic needs in bed, but obviously he doesn''t mean to let Gu Xuanxuan do these.


    Gu Xuanxuan pressed her hand on the bell and suddenly took it back. She said with a little resentment, "a female nurse can do it, but can''t I?"


    Zhou Yujun seemed to stop talking. Gu Xuanxuan felt that if she really watched the female nurse do this, she would be crazy! Involuntarily, she sneered and said, "Oh, or you should let your fiancee do it, right? Anyway, you just dislike me."


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t feel particularly clear before. At this moment, she was really uncomfortable. It was clear that she was a genuine girlfriend, but he regarded her as a little niece, so she refused to take care of him as close as she did.


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly felt a burst of fear. Fortunately, she drove Ruan Hailan back. Otherwise, didn''t she give Ruan Hailan enough time to get close to Zhou Yujun at night?


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were filled with misty tears, Zhou Yujun had to say, "take the basin and I''ll solve it myself."


    Gu Xuanxuan snorted stiffly and took the basin from the bottom of the bed. In fact, she had no experience in taking care of him. She just put it on it and looked at him a little difficult. She said dejectedly, "I''ll find a nurse."


    "No." Zhou Yujun was silent for a moment and hurriedly shouted to Gu Xuanxuan. Yu Chen helped him a few days ago. He didn''t notice this. Now he really asked a female nurse to come, and he couldn''t stand it. At this time, he regretted that he didn''t let Yu Chen go back to rest and asked a male nurse to come by.


    ***


    "Come on, help me turn around first." Zhou Yujun asked Gu Xuanxuan to come over. He didn''t have much strength in both hands. He basically relied on the morning before. Now he really asked Gu Xuanxuan to come. He also had to share some things. Gu Xuanxuan worked hard from behind and finally turned his body half to one side.


    Then, with a red face, she reached out and untied the rope of her cotton trousers. When she pulled it down, she suddenly felt more embarrassed - strange, it was not the first time that the two were close.


    But it may be because the other party regards herself as a niece, and she is infected by that emotion, so she feels shy. She always has the impulse to start a new strategy and a new process.


    Her hand tried to help the thing. Zhou Yujun''s voice was hoarse. He said he would come by himself.


    "Your arm is not bad?" Gu Xuanxuan looked behind him and found that the place had swollen. In an instant, her face turned red again and fell behind him.


    "Hands can still move. As long as the place is right..." Zhou Yujun is obviously suffering. After all, Bo got up when he was weak. It was because Gu Xuanxuan touched him gently that he collapsed.


    Of course, Gu Xuanxuan has never seen such a weak Zhou Yujun or such a embarrassed him. In fact, he should be very reluctant to show these in front of himself, but there is no way. He has no choice.


    Gu Xuanxuan put the tip of her nose against his back and breathed the taste of him. At that moment, her heart became calm. In fact, she didn''t pursue much in her life, but she was always so twists and turns.


    Because of Miss, her mind is a little blank and chaotic. Once all the pictures were crowded in her mind, filling her world instantly.


    "Xuanxuan." Zhou Yujun suddenly sighed, "little martial uncle really doesn''t want you to touch these..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xuanxuan almost subconsciously replied, "after a long time together, there will always be a pain and disaster. If I lie in the hospital bed, don''t you have to take care of me? What else do we share with each other?"


    The last word was frozen at the edge of the wall, and Gu Xuanxuan suddenly stopped.


    She realized that she had answered wrong.


    Because at that moment, she seemed to return to watching the sunrise and sunset with him, but in an instant, it was not the same as before.


    Gu Xuanxuan took the basin to the bathroom for treatment. She didn''t see the rough waves in Zhou Yujun''s eyes, which seemed to cover the world.


    It was very late at night. Gu Xuanxuan sat next to Zhou Yujun and looked at him. The thin moonlight sprinkled on them. It was cold and gentle. She couldn''t help falling a few tears in her eyes. What to do? She suddenly found that she couldn''t accept such a fact. Her little martial uncle didn''t forget her, just the fact that they had been together.


    When Gu Xuanxuan was silent, Zhou Yujun didn''t sleep. Of course, he couldn''t sleep. Gu Xuanxuan stayed by his side. He could feel every move. She sighed, she frowned deeply, even she cried low, and finally straightened up


    Finally, Zhou Yujun said, "Xuanxuan, come to bed."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned, "little, little martial uncle..."


    "I can''t let you stay like this all the time." there was a bed beside him, but Gu Xuanxuan just refused to go to bed and had to stay next to him, saying that she was afraid that she wouldn''t hear what he asked.


    Gu Xuanxuan took two breaths first. No, little martial uncle wouldn''t take the initiative when he wasn''t with her before. However, she hesitated for a moment and went straight into his arms and let his body temperature iron herself.


    Zhou Yujun groaned with pain. Gu Xuanxuan hurriedly opened a distance, and then carefully asked, "little martial uncle... Is this OK? Will it hurt?"


    Her small bird depends on people''s appearance, which is in sharp contrast to her arrogant appearance in the past.


    Zhou Yujun nodded and tried to lift his arm, leaving Gu Xuanxuan more room.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t dare to act recklessly anymore. She turned her back to Zhou Yujun.


    Her small body was like a shrimp. In fact, Gu Xuanxuan was very tired. She had a high fever for three days and ran for a long time. She climbed directly from downstairs to upstairs. Later, she began to teach Ruan Hailan a lesson. Calculating this and that was a collapse. Just lying down, her whole body relaxed and almost fell asleep.


    So Gu Xuanxuan actually fell asleep before Zhou Yujun. Her slight snoring came, showing weak fatigue, and soon she began to talk to herself: little martial uncle - why did you forget me.


    One or two, one or two.


    Gradually, Zhou Yujun, lying on the other side, finally stretched out his hand and hovered in Gu Xuanxuan''s hair. Finally, he whispered, "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry."


    Gu Xuanxuan turned around impressively, and the two looked at each other¡ª¡ª


    Among the foreign houses and villas on the second floor, a room was brightly lit. Si Zhenxuan sat at his desk and looked carefully at the USB flash disk in hand.

 Chapter 492

    Because he hasn''t slept, Gu Antong actually can''t sleep. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time. Just sitting up, she received a call from Si rourourou.


    Si rourourou is studying in the UK and is still preparing for the entrance examination in advance. Every day, she will tell them through video connection that Si rourourou is much safer than before when she goes abroad. It can be seen that she looks better than before.


    Just receiving domestic information is much slower.


    Si rourourou just knew that there was something wrong with her sister. The first thing to do was to call her mother. Gu Antong didn''t sleep and picked up her cell phone very soberly.


    "Mom! Is your sister all right?" Si rourourou was nervous to death. "Don''t blame your sister. She doesn''t want to tell you. She''s really afraid you won''t agree!"


    Gu Antong heard a voice over from this sentence. Does Si rourourou know about it? It''s just that the two sisters never tell their parents.


    Gu Antong took a deep breath and calmed down. She leaned on the head of the bed and whispered, "Zhou Yujun..."


    With these five words, she paused slightly.


    Si rourourou''s heart clattered and began to plead for her sister again. "Mom, little martial uncle and sister are really in love. Don''t embarrass them... I saw the photo. In fact, it''s really vague. I can''t see anything clearly. If my sister doesn''t admit it''s her own, it''s too easy to solve this matter."


    But as soon as Si rourourou''s words fell, she found herself surrounded by Gu Antong''s words. For a long time, she didn''t continue any words, because her heart was stuffed, her throat was stuffed, everywhere!


    Seeing that Si rourourou seemed to be speechless when the electricity suddenly stopped, Gu Antong sneered, "Si rourourou, you go on."


    Si rourourou seems to have made a mistake. I wish I could go underground right away! The special set thrown out by mom is actually so simple that she drills without even thinking about it. What should I do.


    Si rourourou had to cheer up and stammered on the phone: "Mom... I think you can''t break up little martial uncle and Xuanxuan anyway. Why do you always do that kind of thing in the middle. It''s not easy for you and you to be together before. Why stop Xuanxuan''s love."


    Gu an Tongzhen has a mind that hates iron but not steel. She doesn''t want to block Gu Xuanxuan''s love, but she and Si Zhenxuan feel that those two people are really inappropriate.


    Even like Meng Aaron and Si rourourou, Gu Antong can try his best to match up.


    But obviously, things have progressed to a situation she doesn''t want to see but has to face. What she said when she was young is right.


    She has spared no effort to tease 18-year-old Zhou Yujun and four-and-a-half-year-old Gu Xuanxuan. Why did she think that these two people would one day, perhaps, really become a reality.


    Gu Antong and Si rourourou hung up without saying a few words. Si rourourou over there should find a way to apologize to Gu Xuanxuan, but I''m afraid Gu Xuanxuan can''t receive her signal for the time being.


    Gu Antong leaned against the head of the bed. For a moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart. After thinking about it, he still got up and went to the study. Her husband is sitting in front of the computer, looking at some things very seriously. The posture and appearance seem to be engraved in her heart after many years.


    Gu Antong knew that Si Zhenxuan was looking at the USB flash disk given to him by Gu Xuanxuan. After she went directly, she sat next to Si Zhenxuan and asked softly, "is there a problem with the USB flash disk given by Xuan Xuan?"


    "No problem." Si Zhen the video at the entrance. These people''s ideas are too dirty. He doesn''t want them to pollute Gu Antong''s eyes. He just looks at Gu Antong with a gloomy face. "I don''t care what Xuanxuan did wrong, but I will never let go of the people who use her."


    Gu Antong understood Si Zhenxuan''s meaning. He was talking about Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan.


    It is obvious that only these two people are in the video. Gu Xuanxuan''s photos were taken by these two people and posted online.


    Even if Gu Xuanxuan is wrong, it is also a private matter. Publishing it to the public directly affects Gu Xuanxuan''s reputation, and even makes the development of things like this. These two people are unforgivable!


    In the ward, the light was yellowish, and Gu Xuanxuan felt that her breathing began to rush. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard - Xuanxuan, I''m sorry?


    Why did he say sorry to himself? Is it true that he has not forgotten what happened between himself and him?


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly came forward, grabbed Zhou Yujun''s collar directly, lowered her voice and asked, "you remember, don''t you? You remember clearly, don''t you?"


    Her voice was especially sincere, even anxious. If her little martial uncle didn''t forget her words, why did those things happen before?


    Zhou Yujun had a bitter smile on his side. There were too many apologies in his clear eyes. Gu Xuanxuan understood his eyes and blushed angrily. "Zhou Yujun, if you don''t want me, why do you play the routine of amnesia here? Hypnosis and urge you - Mom - egg!"


    Gu Xuanxuan could not help scolding and turned to get out of bed. Zhou Yujun forcibly stretched out his hand. The severe pain made him hum, but he finally pulled Gu Xuanxuan back to his arms.


    "Yes, I was wrong." Zhou Yujun whispered, "but this matter is very complicated."


    Gu Xuanxuan was so angry that she had a stomachache that she didn''t want to pay attention to Zhou Yujun at all, but she wanted to hear him talk about this complex thing, so she had to sit in place and ignore him.


    ***


    In Zhou Yujun''s words, this matter is indeed a long story.


    After Gu Xuanxuan''s photo was released, he encountered a siege. On that day, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong realized that the person in the photo was probably Zhou Yujun.


    The couple are not fools. When Gu Xuanxuan was unconscious, he kept talking about Zhou Yujun, but Zhou Yujun called in such a hurry. How could he be like the stable man in the past?


    When Zhou Yujun avoided the tracking of those cars, he called Yu Chen and asked him to deal with it anyway. He knew that this was a game set for him and Gu Xuanxuan, but the purpose was not clear.


    The hospital was the road chosen by Zhou Yujun himself on the expressway. He was attacked. The hospital had his friends, and he knew that the matter was here, and he would be sent there as soon as possible. Moreover, he could perform the operation directly without signing at all.


    Yu Chen''s call to Mr. and Mrs. Si is actually a kind of side help. He doesn''t really expect these two people to come and sign. He just hopes that they can feel a little compassion when they hear that Zhou Yujun had a car accident for Gu Xuanxuan.

 Chapter 493

    Unexpectedly, Ruan Hailan took the initiative to call to ask about hospitalization at this time. He asked to come and sign, and also came with Zhou Yan. Yu Chen exchanged their trust as "his own person" in this situation, so as to record the key information.


    The day after Zhou Yujun''s car accident, he woke up, but he claimed to Ruan Hailan that he had not woke up. Gu Antong came to Zhou Yujun during the morning vigil at night.


    Gu Antong didn''t ask about the photos, or because he didn''t want to ask, he would be embarrassed and even don''t know how to deal with it. Gu Antong only made a request. If Zhou Yujun claimed that he had lost memory in a car accident and regarded his fiancee as Ruan Hailan, but Gu Xuanxuan still went up against the difficulties, Gu Antong would help them convince Si Zhenxuan.


    Zhou Yujun agreed. In fact, there was a second reason why he agreed.


    Creating this illusion may be able to hang out the person behind the scenes.


    Because Ruan Hailan or Zhou Yan are just chess pieces in the hands of that person, and it is rare that he can really do this thing so beautiful or even meticulous. He is targeting Zhou Yujun, or even Gu Xuanxuan.


    So he asked Yu Chen to find a way to give Gu Xuanxuan the USB flash disk. He could lose his memory, but Gu Xuanxuan could at least get rid of Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan, so that he could relax and be really haunted by the so-called "fiancee" every day. In fact, it was a very worrying thing.


    As a result, he really didn''t expect Gu Xuanxuan to be so direct and overbearing. He scared Ruan Hailan away by scolding and beating, which comforted Zhou Yujun a lot.


    After hearing Zhou Yujun''s words, Gu Xuanxuan glared at him, "are you very proud? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Think... At least you can be real." Zhou Yujun smiled bitterly. "Otherwise, if I told you, how can I pass your parents?"


    Zhou Yujun used a strategy.


    First, he knew that this was the time for Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong to test him and Gu Xuanxuan, so he could only keep his mind steady. Second, the Si family and his wife helped Zhou Yan and Ruan Hailan. He didn''t know whether he could transfer the third person behind the scenes.


    "What did my parents do for you?" Gu Xuanxuan blinked, suddenly a little confused.


    But soon she reacted and patted her leg directly, "can Iverson and Shen Zhixing do it?! I said how can Shen Zhixing be an assistant? You guys are lying around lying to me! The boy doesn''t keep the door open!! but how can Zhou Yan think of using this move?"


    "Yu Chen," Zhou Yujun replied, "if Yu Chen only gives a little introduction, Zhou Yan will naturally think about it according to his way. It''s very simple to find Iverson."


    So whether hypnosis or amnesia is what they used to wait for the man behind Zhou Yan to take the bait, and Gu Xuanxuan was always hidden from it. He became a chess in her father''s hand and was played around - sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. It''s terrible!


    No wonder Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong always ignore Zhou Yujun''s car accident. No wonder she wants to stay and look after Zhou Yujun today. The expression on Si Zhenxuan''s face is so strange. There are reasons!


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly remembered something and turned to ask, "did you transfer the third person?"


    Zhou Yujun gradually smiled bitterly, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s heart suddenly clicked. She had a high fever and didn''t wake up. Zhou Yujun had a car accident. Ke Mengqi, as Zhou Yujun''s friend, didn''t see him at the first moment, but ran to herself.


    Ke Mengqi personally took her out of the hospital and sent her to little martial uncle. She strongly praised her and even promised him a condition, because Ke Mengqi knew very well that at that time, she could not find others for help except begging him.


    The timing of his appearance was so just right.


    And Ke Mengqi not only showed in front of her, but also in front of her parents. His purpose is very clear... Just for herself?


    When Gu Xuanxuan stared at Zhou Yujun, he sighed, "I always thought he was a man who acted with a sharp sword, but I didn''t expect that he could lay such a cruel hand."


    Although Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t believe this fact, even she found that Ke Mengqi''s behavior was always so good in the whole thing. How could Zhou Yujun not find it?


    She looked at him with a little worry, "but will he continue to be disadvantageous to you? He works so hard, but he can''t catch any handle on him."


    Even Zhou Yan, an old and crafty man, had to rebel in the morning to find the video, but Ke Mengqi didn''t even know it. On the boss, this is the high section.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t think so much. What she was most happy about was that Zhou Yujun didn''t lose his memory at all. He was still well!


    She threw herself at Zhou Yujun in surprise and hugged him around his neck. Although she wanted to hear his muffled voice, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t move away, but just pressed her body on him.


    "You''re so bad!! what would you do if I followed my parents'' wishes and followed others?" Gu Xuanxuan was so angry that she couldn''t imagine that if she really left because of Zhou Yujun''s amnesia, how would he feel today and how would she face the coming months?


    Zhou Yujun was really hurt this time, but he didn''t show it. He just said in a hoarse voice, "that''s not like your parents'' wish, so this is the test. In fact, this test is nothing to our Xuanxuan. But..."


    "But what!" Gu Xuanxuan said fiercely. Because she felt like taking a roller coaster, she tore Zhou Yujun''s coat and bit him on the shoulder.


    Zhou Yujun wanted to say that if his opponent was Ke Mengqi, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care about his so-called friendship and took the initiative to get Gu Xuanxuan back.


    But he didn''t say that. Ke Mengqi obviously had a bad atmosphere. He just said hard, "Xuanxuan, if you rely on me again, I''m afraid your husband and wife''s life will be worrying for the rest of your life..."


    Gu Xuanxuan was biting happily. Suddenly he remembered that Zhou Yujun had just experienced a car accident. He turned over directly from him and stood beside him at a loss. "Are you all right, little martial uncle?"


    Zhou Yujun smiled gently, "it''s all right. The peony flowers die, and it''s also wind / flow to be a ghost."


    "Ah!" Gu Xuanxuan didn''t expect that he still had the spare power to tease himself. He blushed angrily for a while. "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll press it again!"


    "You are not willing." Zhou Yujun smiled, but said something that stunned Gu Xuanxuan.

 Chapter 494

    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes are a little red. Yes, she is not willing to give up. Especially now she is more distressed to see Zhou Yujun lying in the hospital bed. Although she has only a few days, her life seems to have changed suddenly. She actually has a feeling that it is like three autumn apart.


    The inexplicable sadness lingered in Gu Xuanxuan''s heart. She was no longer in the mood to ask Zhou Yujun to apologize. She took off her coat directly, slipped into his quilt in a thin suspender, and next to him, "it''s better..."


    Yes, it''s better.


    His little martial uncle didn''t forget her. His little martial uncle was still hers. She could hold him, lean against him, or even lie in his arms. Gu Xuanxuan realized that it was so difficult for her to confess and take that step with Zhou Yujun.


    Because when she was given another chance to love again, she found that things were not as easy as she thought.


    Gu Xuanxuan said softly, "in the future... We quarrel. Can you stop leaving?"


    "Well, No." Zhou Yujun felt the tenderness around him and couldn''t help shaking in his heart. His little girl is really the best woman in the world. Especially considering what she did in the hospital during the day, Zhou Yujun wished he couldn''t hold her hard now. Unfortunately, he couldn''t reach out and could only comfort each other with words, "I won''t let you wait for me alone."


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded hard, and the feeling of injustice was obvious. In fact, she was such a stubborn character. No matter how many people said she was not suitable for Zhou Yujun, she would also hit the south wall to the end, even if it might be a disaster in this life.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were a little red again. She whispered, "after that, will mom and Dad... Agree? And there is always a time limit between you and mom? You can''t go on like this all the time."


    Zhou Yujun nodded, "one month."


    The time limit he gave himself was also one month.


    In one month, he had to remove the most troublesome thorn, and in one month, he wanted to marry Gu Xuanxuan home.


    Gu Antong also agreed to a month, because his daughter had no patience. In this month, she knew that Zhou Yujun had forgotten each other but was still insisting. Then Gu Xuanxuan was also sincere to Zhou Yujun.


    In fact, what Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t know is that Gu Antong has been touched since Gu Xuanxuan rushed to the hospital as soon as she woke up, let alone her father Si Zhenxuan.


    ***


    If Si Zhenxuan didn''t give in to Gu Xuanxuan, he couldn''t have left her his wallet, indicating that at that moment, he was willing to fulfill Gu Xuanxuan''s love.


    Gu Xuanxuan sighed discontentedly, "do you want to pretend for another month? But I don''t understand why Ke Mengqi likes me, little martial uncle. He doesn''t lack women around him. Why do you want someone who doesn''t like him, and you have such a good relationship. You have to design such a vicious process to kill you?"


    "Because he knows that he wants you to leave me unless I die or I forget you." Zhou Yujun said this sentence calmly. It seems that Ke Mengqi and herself are people from two worlds.


    Zhou Yujun closed his eyes slightly, but he seemed to think of the scene of his first meeting with Ke Mengqi.


    At that time, he sat in the corner of the flower / garden reading. It seemed that everything around him had nothing to do with him. Gu Xuanxuan had just played with him and was called away by his female partners. In fact, he felt clean.


    However, Zhou Yujun was soon disturbed by this purity, because the teasing sound between a man and a woman behind the tree Tang burst into the territory, which completely shattered the peaceful picture.


    Zhou Yujun frowned and got up to leave. On the contrary, the man noticed his existence, quickly said to the woman, and then chased over, "Hello, sir, my name is Ke Mengqi, and you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s soft call finally awakened Zhou Yujun from his memory. She touched his face and asked softly, "little martial uncle, you still didn''t tell me why he likes me?"


    She liked it so much that she felt incredible, but she clearly didn''t have much intersection with Ke Mengqi.


    Zhou Yujun looked at the bright woman in his arms and said why no man is crazy for such a good woman.


    But whether Ruan Hailan or Ke Mengqi, they all know that there is only an extreme way to completely separate the two people.


    Seeing that Zhou Yujun didn''t answer herself, Gu Xuanxuan just felt a little boring, so she yawned sleepily and wanted to sleep first. God knows that she was overdrawn all day and didn''t have any energy at all.


    Anything, wait until tomorrow.


    Zhou Yujun whispered in her ear, "Xuanxuan, don''t worry about the photo. Little martial uncle will handle it for you."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were hot and her nose felt sour.


    If it weren''t for the leak of the photos, she wouldn''t be so anxious. In fact, she is also a person who cherishes her feathers. Fortunately, she has been going to and from home and hospital recently. She doesn''t see others and doesn''t care about others'' evaluation of herself.


    Gu Xuanxuan said quietly, "I don''t really care. Anyway, the hero of the photo will be responsible."


    "Of course." Zhou Yujun also felt a little sleepy, but always felt that he wanted to make it clear to Gu Xuanxuan, "I told my elder martial sister how to deal with the photo, and she will go back and solve it."


    "En......" Gu Xuanxuan was already sleepy to the extreme, but she just made a gentle sound.


    Zhou Yujun quietly looked at Gu Xuanxuan and curled up in his arms. This place is my home.


    Zhou Yujun really didn''t understand this sentence before.


    But when several cars were chasing and intercepting, such words slipped through his mind.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to be separated from Gu Xuanxuan for the rest of his life, because he had loved so much that he didn''t want to let go anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the morning, Gu Antong and Yang''s mother came with the cooked chicken soup and breakfast. Gu Antong just gently opened the door, then suddenly stopped, turned around and whispered to Yang''s mother, "you can come in later, I''ll go first, okay?"


    Yang Ma was a little confused, but she nodded and sat down outside.


    Gu Antong went in with the heat preservation bucket, put the heat preservation bucket on the table next to the wall, and crept to the bed. The early morning sun sprinkled on the window and just shone on the two people on the bed.


    The bed in the hospital ward has always been small, so Gu Xuanxuan almost hung on Zhou Yujun. She looked quiet and could not be more satisfied.


    Zhou Yujun was uncomfortable when she pressed him like that. He frowned and closed his eyes, but he still maintained that posture.


    This kind and beautiful scene made Gu Antong stunned for a long time.

 Chapter 495

    She had always felt that Gu Xuanxuan was too young to know the true meaning of feelings, and Zhou Yujun was too old to give Gu Xuanxuan the excitement / affection she wanted.


    Seeing such a picture, she suddenly realized that her understanding was wrong?


    She married Si Zhenxuan when she was 24 years old. From that day on, the two had gone through hardships. It was easy to get married. She always hoped that her daughter would not go her own way again.


    In fact, sometimes even if she hopes so, God may not really give her such an answer.


    Because the road is for them to go by themselves. Parents can''t force them to turn around. They have to experience the ups and downs by themselves.


    Gu Antong and Shi Zhen had built countless blueprints for their two daughters in the past. They all turned into bubbles in their own choices of the two daughters. But what do they do?


    Seeing her daughter lying so happy in Zhou Yujun''s arms, she even felt that it was an unbearable fact to wake her up at that moment.


    Gu Xuanxuan is still sleeping because she is too tired. Instead, Zhou Yujun lies down like that every day. Instead, he wakes up early. When he sees Gu Antong beside the bed, he is stunned and says, "don''t get me wrong. I can''t bear to let Xuanxuan sit next to her all night. She''s just in good health."


    Gu Antong smiled bitterly and sighed softly, "if you really love her, how can you be willing to let her sit down and watch the night? You don''t have to say, I know. I wanted her to go back and raise her body, but she had to stay with you and didn''t hesitate to quarrel with us."


    "I heard it." Zhou Yujun answered briefly, and then the conversation turned, "what happened to that?"


    "A team has been found to plan." Gu Antong replied to him, "there should be news soon."


    "That''s good." Zhou Yujun''s hand was still on Gu Xuanxuan''s shoulder. He gently turned it and stroked / touched her long hair. "Elder martial sister, I''m really sorry."


    Gu Antong''s back was slightly stiff. She understood Zhou Yujun''s meaning, but soon Zhou Yujun said again, "I can bear other people, but Ke Mengqi can''t."


    Gu Antong didn''t know Zhou Yujun''s fishing plan here. He was a little surprised, but when he thought that Ke Mengqi and Zhou Yujun were still good friends in the past, he thought it was because of this. He said softly, "let Xuanxuan do this. None of us can be the master."


    Just like now.


    Isn''t Gu Xuanxuan still in Zhou Yujun''s bed? What can she do? Drive her down?


    Gu Xuanxuan was awakened by the smell of chicken soup. She was so hungry that she began to play drums. When she opened her eyes and saw Gu Antong, she was slightly stunned, slipped up and stammered to explain: "Mom... Last night..."


    "Your little martial uncle explained to me." Gu Antong responded and conveniently filled chicken soup. "You must stay here before you are well, not to make trouble for your little martial uncle?"


    Gu Xuanxuan spits out her tongue / head. Looking back, she just catches a glimpse of Zhou Yujun''s eyes, which are black and white, shining fans / people. She takes time to smile.


    Don''t worry, isn''t it just a month? She''ll get through it anyway.


    Gu Xuanxuan insisted on taking care of Zhou Yujun by herself. No one could persuade her. She even refused to go back when Si Zhenxuan asked her to go back.


    Nonsense, of course she can''t go!!


    Her little martial uncle is hers!! No one can touch him!! Who dares to touch her? Take a kitchen knife and fight with her!


    Gu Antong couldn''t persuade him, so he completely understood why Zhou Yujun agreed to his test so firmly, because he clearly knew his daughter''s affection for him, and nothing could shake Gu Xuanxuan''s nerves.


    Ruan Hailan came here in the morning. She thought she wouldn''t bump into Gu Xuanxuan. Unexpectedly, Gu Xuanxuan was still sitting next to Zhou Yujun, holding a bowl of chicken soup in her hand. She was feeding him with a smile. With each spoon, Ruan Hailan''s eyes bent like crescent moon, which made Ruan Hailan''s heart die in an instant.


    Gu Xuanxuan almost forgot Ruan Hailan. She sat up straight and glanced at the stiff woman at that moment, and then smiled at Zhou Yujun, "little martial uncle, your fiancee is coming."


    She bit the word "fiancee" very clearly, obviously teasing Zhou Yujun.


    However, in Ruan Hailan''s eyes, she thought that Zhou Yujun had lost his memory, and Gu Xuanxuan could only cooperate with him. In fact, she didn''t have to worry too much. Zhou Yujun didn''t remember him and Gu Xuanxuan now, and Gu Xuanxuan didn''t dare to stimulate him and certainly didn''t dare to expose it.


    So no matter how she was run by Gu Xuanxuan privately, she still had a very good chance of winning.


    Gu Xuanxuan is also angry. She has to endure this situation for at least a month. She doesn''t know if Ruan Hailan can kick her out first!


    She vaguely remembers how Zhou Yujun taught her in the morning, because he wanted to fight Ke Mengqi for a long time. I don''t know when he will make another move. Fortunately, at present, the two people seem to be in the dark, and a kill move when necessary is enough to be fatal. As for Zhou Yan and Ruan Hailan, both of them are abandoned children for Ke Mengqi and can be discarded at any time.


    Gu Xuanxuan stared and asked him: when are you going to lose Ruan Hailan!!!


    Zhou Yujun replied with a wry smile: I gave you all the USB flash disk. Didn''t I let you arrange it?


    Gu Xuanxuan: I wipe... I gave my father the USB flash disk


    In short, the course of things is like this. She doesn''t want to fake Zhou Yujun, so she can only wait for her dear father to do it. As for Ruan Hailan, she has to bear it today.


    Ruan Hailan hurried forward and said softly, "Xuanxuan, have you been busy all night? Shall I feed Yu Jun?"


    Gu Xuanxuan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Some people really climbed along the pole and gave some sunshine. But now Gu Xuanxuan is in a good mood. The main reason is that she is suddenly willing to watch Zhou Yujun''s performance.


    She Gu Xuanxuan is a little niece. She''s very proficient now. How will Ruan Hailan''s fiance behave? Gu Xuanxuan glanced at Ruan Hailan and handed her the chicken soup.


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan stepped aside and saw Ruan Hailan sitting beside the hospital bed. Zhou Yujun''s eyes became a mess of distress. Suddenly she was happy.


    Ruan Hailan is not like Gu Xuanxuan. He is really gentle and gentle. He speaks in a soft whisper. He hears a mess.


    What "honey, who made this chicken soup? Otherwise I''ll make it for you tomorrow?", what "open your mouth, I''ll be very careful"


    With Gu Xuanxuan''s cold smile nearby, Zhou Yujun drank the chicken soup very easily. After drinking it, Ruan Hailan began to politely ask him where he needed her to serve.

 Chapter 496

    Zhou Yujun softly declined with "no".


    Gu Xuanxuan dug her ears and said in a little surprise, "Wow, little martial uncle, I thought where you found a maid. Where is this fiancee..."


    Ruan Hailan choked and stopped talking. He didn''t know what to say with Zhou Yujun for the time being.


    In fact, Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yujun were not like this before. It seems that there is a gap between them that can not be crossed forever. It is clear that a long time ago, she handled all aspects of personal affairs for Zhou Yujun in every detail. Even if Zhou Yujun had any thoughts, she would share them with her.


    That time was really Ruan Hailan''s happiest time. To be fair, she was more willing to stay with Zhou Yujun than she was around Zhou Yan.


    But all her language talent and fighting spirit were completely defeated in the PK with Gu Xuanxuan, so that every time she saw Gu Xuanxuan, a burst of fear gradually filled her heart.


    Therefore, Ruan Hailan seems to have no idea what to say in front of Zhou Yujun. But obviously, she once talked freely, and she had an equal relationship with him. She even left traces in his heart, but after all, she was rubbed away by Gu Xuanxuan bit by bit, and finally became a bright and clean mirror, which was only full of Gu Xuanxuan.


    Seeing that there was nothing to say for a moment, Ruan Hailan asked, "are you thirsty? I''ll pour you some water?"


    Zhou Yujun shook his head. "I''ve just had chicken soup and I''m full of water."


    When he answered Ruan Hailan, he glanced at the position where Gu Xuanxuan had just stood. He didn''t know that the girl had disappeared, and he felt even more helpless.


    The little guy obviously knew what he thought of her. He was not as nervous as before as long as a woman was close.


    Gu Xuanxuan is actually out of sight. She doesn''t want to see that scene at all, but she also knows that now is not the time to eat flying vinegar.


    Even if Ruan Hailan exists now, she also has the meaning of her existence. After all, she still needs to survive the test of her parents in a month, doesn''t she?


    Ruan Hailan''s absence is certainly excellent. If she is there, she can at least show that she is more determined than ever.


    So Gu Xuanxuan raised her hand to take a picture of the ward and specially wrote a paragraph to her circle of friends: he and she were in the ward and I was sitting in the corridor. The mood is really complicated, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for him and wait for the day when he thinks of me.


    This paragraph is written by a sad and moving poor Baba, but it is full of longing for Zhou Yujun. Gu Xuanxuan smiled after sending it out. Ruan Hailan, your Divine assistance is going to work now?


    Although there are no Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong in her circle of friends, there is Lin Zhiwei. Lin Zhiwei will certainly tell her mother Tao Xinhui, and Tao Xinhui will go to Gu Antong to gossip.


    This is a curve to save the country.


    Gu Xuanxuan finished sending her circle of friends and brushed the online news. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to surf the Internet since the photo happened.


    Earlier, she was chased by countless companies to sign a contract, because the news of dancing girls spread all over the network that day. For a moment, she was pushed everywhere by network pushers. Now, needless to say, she can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Gu Xuanxuan finally figured out one thing. How could Ruan Hailan or Zhou Yan do the things she danced? Lean against Ke Mengqi and you can understand everything. Ke Mengqi is the investor of her own dance troupe. What video do you want?


    Fortunately, she and Zhou Yujun have been reconciled. She has become calmer than before. No matter how dirty the water is, she can ignore it. If she has no desire, she will be just, right?


    As a result, she was surprised to open the Internet. The news was spread out again, but it was no longer her Gu Xuanxuan, but another newcomer who was about to enter the performing arts circle. He admitted that the photo was himself, and the magic thing was that the girl looked a little similar to Gu Xuanxuan!!


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little surprised to be claimed by others, but she realized that some people in the entertainment industry rely on positive news hype, but some people must rely on negative news to become popular. Especially now many newcomers are difficult to get ahead. It is her own choice to claim this news.


    Gu Xuanxuan certainly didn''t think it was a coincidence. The girl must have a team operation and even used it to package her. She agreed to accept the scandal.


    However, when she took over, Gu Xuanxuan''s stains were almost washed away in an instant, and even became a talented dancing girl with a clear sky.


    Even if there are still some doubts on the Internet, the words of those people are not enough to fear.


    This is the horror of the network. Water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. It is just a day. The black history embedded in Gu Xuanxuan is passed on to an artist who is willing to rely on it.


    And the initiator of this proposal is Zhou Yujun?


    Gu Xuanxuan thought of what Zhou Yujun said to herself at that time. He reassured her. Unexpectedly, it was solved so soon.


    Gu Xuanxuan was looking down at the news when suddenly a very gentle call came from her ear, "Xuanxuan."


    Gu Xuanxuan subconsciously looked up when she heard someone calling herself, but her hand shook slightly. Ke Mengqi? Why did he come all of a sudden?


    Seeing Ke Mengqi, Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and immediately smiled awkwardly, "eh? Why are you free to come here today?"


    "My good friend is in the hospital. The girl I care about is just recovering. Of course, I want to come and have a look." Ke Mengqi''s words are still like a spring breeze. Even he handed Gu Xuanxuan a box of snacks, which stunned her for a long time.


    To tell the truth, Ke Mengqi is really good at chasing girls.


    If Gu Xuanxuan hadn''t devoted her whole heart to Zhou Yujun, she might have been chased away by Ke Mengqi.


    Regardless of his family background and appearance, he is very suitable for Gu Xuanxuan. Even Gu Xuanxuan''s parents once recognized him.


    However, such a person was the one who planned the whole thing. Even before he almost killed Zhou Yujun, he could come to see Zhou Yujun so quietly.


    With this unpredictable ability, Gu Xuanxuan thought Ke Mengqi was a little terrible.


    She took the snack bag and smiled at him, "thank you."


    But she was not afraid of him.


    She was just surprised that Ke Mengqi would kill Zhou Yujun for her, which she really couldn''t understand.


    Ke Mengqi still looked at her and suddenly smiled, "you still feel so full of vitality, which makes people feel so comfortable."


    Gu Xuanxuan really can''t laugh this time. She really doesn''t know how to answer this kind of words. Trey! Fortunately, Ke Mengqi didn''t care about her temperament of being happy and angry. She just pointed her chin inside the room, "is Ruan Hailan inside?"

 Chapter 497

    "Yes. That''s right." Gu Xuanxuan remembered what Zhou Yujun had told her before, so she hurried into the play, and a somewhat sad look appeared on her face. "I can''t understand why little martial uncle would be given by Ruan Hailan..."


    From Gu Xuanxuan''s point of view, she is now fighting with Ke Mengqi. She knows that when she climbed upstairs, Ke Mengqi knew that she was connected with others.


    Moreover, Gu Xuanxuan ran directly to scold Ruan Hailan. He also heard it.


    So Gu Xuanxuan decided that she was directly against Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan, and Ke Mengqi could never stop them. No wonder Zhou Yujun would say that Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan are abandoned children, and Ke Mengqi could not pay attention to them or help them.


    So Gu Xuanxuan immediately put on a sneer, "I''m waiting for my father to clean them up."


    "Your father?" Ke Mengqi was stunned. He still smiled. "Your father is an able man. If he wants to do it, it''s impossible."


    "That''s necessary." Gu Xuanxuan continued to sneer, "even if he thinks she is a fiancee, how can I let someone who has hurt him stay with him."


    Ke Mengqi nodded, "can I help you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face lit up a proud smile, "I believe my father''s!!"


    Ke Mengqi was silent for a long time, and then he broke the silence in the space, "Xuanxuan, don''t forget, you have to prepare for the finals of the international dance competition. You can''t spend your time here every day."


    If he had said this before, Gu Xuanxuan would have thought carefully and made a careful choice between sick Zhou Yujun and dancing, but now she almost refused without thinking, but her words were very tactful, "I know. But I won''t waste the competition now. I can practice dancing in his ward."


    "You... You know you can''t stimulate him."


    "What did I stimulate him?" Gu Xuanxuan asked strangely, "I won''t mention the things we used to be together. In fact, I have figured out that he can like anyone, but he can''t like Ruan Hailan."


    Gu Xuanxuan said that her eyes were dim. In fact, she was a little involved in the play, because she thought that fortunately she didn''t give up Zhou Yujun, otherwise she would really collapse when he was with other women.


    Ke Mengqi found that today''s Gu Xuanxuan was a little invincible. It seemed that nothing could defeat her will, but it was such Gu Xuanxuan that attracted him. He wanted to see her day and night, and even dreamed of her at night.


    He wished he could hold her tender body and replace the confused body in the car with himself. Unfortunately, he couldn''t, because Zhou Yujun was there.


    Even if Zhou Yujun lost his memory, she still loved him.


    ***


    Ke Mengqi suddenly felt a little boring. She smiled and got up. "Well, I''ll go back to the company first and go to the dance troupe by the way. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan just wanted to refuse, but soon took back the strong momentum and changed into a sunny smile, "there is my practice clothes in the dance troupe. Please get them for me."


    "OK."


    When Ke Mengqi turned around, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly shouted to him, "don''t you go to see little martial uncle?"


    Ke Mengqi looked back and saw Gu Xuanxuan''s sparkling eyes. He smiled and shook his head, "why should I disturb the date between young lovers?"


    Ke Mengqi''s words about leaving almost made Gu Xuanxuan angry. At the same time, a group of doctors from the patrol ward came, and Gu Xuanxuan followed them in.


    The chief doctor who took the lead asked Zhou Yujun a series of questions, such as whether he was uncomfortable or how he felt recently?


    Gu Xuanxuan asked, "when can my little martial uncle leave the hospital?"


    "It depends on his recovery." the chief doctor is a middle-aged man with a gentle and funny speech. Ruan Hailan came in with a thermos cup. He also smiled. "It''s a great blessing to take care of two beauties."


    Zhou Yujun received Gu Xuanxuan''s slightly charming eyes and coughed directly.


    The deputy director next to the chief doctor joked, "the car accident was injured in the waist and legs. We should have a good rest. Otherwise, who will be your wife in the future will suffer."


    Zhou Yujun''s cough became more severe.


    The head nurse looked at this and that. "Which one of you looks after the patient?"


    "It''s me." before Gu Xuanxuan could speak, Ruan Hailan hurried over and took the words, "I''m his fiancee."


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. When you''re free, scrub the patient. Don''t be unable to take a bath for a long time. It''s easy to get bacterial infection." the head nurse was the last to leave. Missing such a sentence made the three people in the ward look at each other.


    Ruan Hailan blushed. What the head nurse said was to let her take a bath for Zhou Yujun?


    She quickly answered behind the head nurse and turned to fetch water. It was as if she was about to take a mandarin duck bath with Zhou Yujun.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t take the initiative to ask. Instead, she wanted to see what Zhou Yujun was going to do.


    I drank the chicken soup just now. Maybe I would like someone else to take this bath? Anyway, it''s the hardest to accept beauty''s kindness, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yujun quickly stopped Ruan Hailan''s action, "don''t move. You don''t need to do this."


    Ruan Hailan''s hand paused and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Yu Jun, I''m your fiancee. We''ll have such intimate behavior sooner or later. I should take care of you in such a difficult time. Is it difficult? Do you still want Xuanxuan to wash you? Xuanxuan is your niece."


    Ruan Hailan said this sentence to Gu Xuanxuan. She thought she could stimulate Gu Xuanxuan.


    As a result, Gu Xuanxuan almost sat next to eat melon seeds to watch the play, with an interesting look on her face.


    It''s really hard. Zhou Yujun, the hero in the play, shook his head and his voice became gentle. "Hai Lan, it''s not that I don''t want you to wash, but that we haven''t married after all. I''m a traditional person. Some things should wait until after marriage. In the evening, I asked Yu Chen to fetch water and wipe me, so don''t be busy."


    Ruan Hailan especially wants to refute him. What is the sexual tradition? Can the sexual tradition sleep with his niece??


    But she couldn''t say. Besides, Zhou Yujun, who comforted her now, spoke really gently. She hadn''t seen him like this for a long time.


    And today Gu Xuanxuan is also very quiet. It''s not like Gu Xuanxuan who always kicks her nose and face. This situation makes Ruan Hailan feel a little relieved.

 Chapter 498

    She nodded coyly and agreed, "OK. In fact, I don''t think Yu Chen is suitable for doing this, but I can''t help it. It''s really hard for him. You have to give someone a raise."


    "OK." answered her. Zhou Yujun''s face was soft and shallow. The whole person seemed to be shining. Ruan Hailan was obsessed with it for a while.


    Gu Xuanxuan is really speechless. She has been persuading herself to bear it, to bear it, Gu Xuanxuan.


    When Ruan Hailan finally left, Gu Xuanxuan was able to let go of the ridicule. She first sneered, hugged her chest and began to perform, "honey! ~ ~ ~ do you want it? I think she almost asked this sentence directly?"


    Zhou Yujun''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. "Good Xuanxuan, come here."


    Although Gu Xuanxuan is still humming coldly, she still moves over obediently. She has been around all day. She really wants him to hug herself.


    She gently hugged his waist and said, "why? Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "I know you''re not feeling well," Zhou Yujun whispered, "but now we''re all acting. You should understand."


    "I know..." Gu Xuanxuan lowered her eyes. "If I didn''t know that I had to survive this level and let my parents agree that we should be together, I would have lifted Ruan Hailan out just now, okay?"


    "I think she''s always afraid of you." Zhou Yujun smiled, which could scare Ruan Hailan like this. You should take a careful look at Gu Xuanxuan every word. Gu Xuanxuan''s ability is really great.


    Gu Xuanxuan snorted, "why, can''t you give up? Can''t you give up your little beauty and fiancee being bullied by me?"


    "You know I don''t mean that." Zhou Yujun said low.


    The two of them snuggled up to each other and felt like they had been reunited for a long time. Or the car accident of Zhou Yujun really scared Gu Xuanxuan. Her character in front of Zhou Yujun is very obedient.


    "Well, I know..." Gu Xuanxuan just lay down in his arms for a while and got up. Of course, she knew that Zhou Yujun was hurt. For the time being, she couldn''t be too presumptuous. When she stood under the bed, she smiled at him sweetly, "I''ll fetch water and wipe your body."


    "Hard work." Zhou Yujun didn''t refuse this time, but said it solemnly.


    Instead, Gu Xuanxuan became a little shy and turned into the bathroom with a basin.


    Zhou Yujun looked at such a sensible Gu Xuanxuan. He thought that if he had seen such a girl who could respect each other before, or a few months ago, he would not doubt that Gu Xuanxuan was not suitable for him.


    She is just a habitual spoiler in front of herself. After she is separated from him, she will become stronger than ever, but after what happens to him, she is also so independent, so powerful, so impressive to him.


    In fact, he wanted to take good care of Gu Xuanxuan rather than let her take care of himself.


    Gu Xuanxuan came out with water. Seeing that Zhou Yujun''s eyes were different, she asked him what happened.


    Zhou Yujun was outspoken. He felt that his appearance was really embarrassing.


    Gu Xuanxuan helped him unbutton his coat and revealed his strong chest. His face was still red, but his movements were gentle. "I''m the one who wants to be Zhou Yujun''s wife. My husband is ill and his wife doesn''t take care of him. Do you want others to take care of him? And..."


    And she likes how she feels now.


    At least each other is the most real, not once hypocritical love based on a mirage. She is very attached to this down-to-earth feeling.


    Gu Xuanxuan took a towel, first wiped Zhou Yujun''s chest, and then helped turn over behind her and wipe her back.


    There are many bruises on the man''s body, which haven''t healed yet. Gu Xuanxuan wiped them carefully for fear of touching his wound.


    Zhou Yujun looked at her little woman with her long hair pulled loosely, which added a lot of women''s flavor. She used to be so arbitrary, but now she is so careful, and her publicity has converged. Gu Xuanxuan seems to be gentle for a moment.


    Zhou Yujun suddenly said, "Xuanxuan?"


    "Hmm?" Gu Xuanxuan wrung the towel and looked at it strangely.


    "When I get well, we''ll get married."


    Zhou Yujun''s words made Gu Xuanxuan silent for several seconds. Then she said with her lips: "do you think I''m so rare to get married? I still want to dance. What do you say, I''ll get married this year and have children in two years. I don''t want it."


    Zhou Yujun didn''t expect to get such an answer when he said he was going to get married. He smiled bitterly, but he answered Gu Xuanxuan patiently, "it doesn''t matter. The little martial uncle is waiting for you. We''ll get married the day you say you want to get married. If you don''t want children, we don''t want children."


    "Good."


    "Well, good." although a little disappointed, Zhou Yujun now has endless patience with Gu Xuanxuan, so he can tolerate everything.


    Gu Xuanxuan gave him a resentful look, "I said yes. Don''t you understand? Don''t you usually have a special mind?"


    Zhou Yujun reacted impressively that Gu Xuanxuan would tease him just now. However, his hands are weak, otherwise he must rub Gu Xuanxuan in his arms and torture him severely.


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t help but be happy. She threw herself directly to the bed, raised her head and said, "my silly little martial uncle, don''t you know that my biggest wish in my life is to marry you? I wanted to give birth to your baby before. Why don''t I want to marry you? As long as my parents agree, we''ll get the certificate right away!"


    But soon Gu Xuanxuan smiled again, "but it''s not cheap. You''re trying to marry me directly without proposing. Don''t!"


    "OK." Zhou Yujun was infected with Gu Xuanxuan''s happy mood, and his always cold face also smiled. He just looked at her quietly.


    Gu Xuanxuan was excited and finally remembered to continue to wipe his body. He directly stretched out his hand to untie his pants. When he was about to pull down, he suddenly heard a door.


    Yu Chen and Yang Ma walked back and forth.


    Yu Chen just saw this scene. His face turned green at once. He stammered, "I didn''t see anything."


    With that, Yu Chen took Yang Ma directly out and slammed the door.


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. Her hands were still stuck on Zhou Yujun''s waist. Then she asked him, "Yu Chen... Is there a misunderstanding?"


    ***


    Yu Chen is still outside with Yang Ma. Yang Ma is still wondering what''s going on. When Yu Chen is trying to explain, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly opens the door and rushes out, "Yu Chen! It''s not that you haven''t wiped your body for little martial uncle. Look what''s in your head when you''re young!"

 Chapter 499

    Yu Chen smiled. He really... Misunderstood.


    Yu Chenyang''s mother and Gu Xuanxuan occasionally come to take care of Zhou Yujun. Zhou Yujun''s body recovers very quickly. He has a good body. When he was in a car accident, he has enough protection for himself, so he can be discharged from the hospital soon.


    During this period, Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan were exposed repeatedly.


    Ruan Hailan is not as popular as Gu Xuanxuan, and even many people don''t know her, but one day, a video was instantly popular on the whole network.


    When Ruan Hailan was walking on the road, Zhou Yan''s wife went over with a group of people, beat them in the street and claimed that they were junior three and the woman who destroyed her family happiness; Then some information about Ruan Hailan was put on the Internet, as well as some evidence photos of her being a junior.


    Of course, the scale of these evidence photos is not large, and they will not be deleted immediately, but soon, the speech supporting the original match to defeat Xiao San became more and more turbulent, and some even directly used "sea blue bitch" to describe the woman who is Xiao San.


    This is not the last wave of attack on Ruan Hailan. When everyone knows that his reputation has been destroyed, the second round of attack also comes.


    When Ruan Hailan hid at home and didn''t dare to go out, let alone face the Internet, or even answer her mobile phone, a group of police knocked on her door.


    She and Zhou Yan were arrested on the same day on suspicion of intentional wounding. Zhou Yan is the planner and Ruan Hailan is the direct implementer.


    Originally, Zhou Yan and Ruan Hailan were attacked for a long time with a very disgraceful image. Suddenly, they were arrested for planning a car accident with conclusive evidence.


    This kind of thing that likes big and common people makes the netizens who were originally attacking with words and writing boiling. Modern law can''t have any legal measures for the "junior three", nor does it have the so-called "crime of destroying the family", so people can only vent their contempt for such people through the way of "scolding".


    But no one expected that the bitch would have a day to clean up. Ruan Hailan and Zhou Yan, a pair of dog men and women, were put in prison like this, waiting for them to spend several years in prison.


    On the day Zhou Yujun was discharged from the hospital, the sky was clear and there were no disturbing flies around. Even if the two people still needed to continue to play, Gu Xuanxuan was very comfortable.


    Si Zhenxuan takes Gu Antong and Gu Xuanxuan to pick up Zhou Yujun. Gu Xuanxuan grinds for a long time before leaving, and finally asks his father to agree to it.


    Gu Xuanxuan sat in the back seat and looked at Zhou Yujun''s slow action and Yu Chen walking out through the window. She suddenly wanted to get off, but she remembered that her parents were still in front, so she sat down honestly.


    After a long time, Si Zhenxuan said, "go down and pick him up."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, her father opened the door. She showed a happy smile and shouted "long live dad" to her father, so she quickly opened the door and rushed towards Zhou Yujun.


    Gu Xuanxuan rushed to Zhou Yujun and suddenly slowed down. She walked step by step towards the man she loved in her heart.


    Zhou Yujun also stopped. Zhou Yan and Ruan Hailan were actually solved by him and Si Zhenxuan. From the perspective of Zhou Yujun, he thought that when Si Zhenxuan tacitly agreed to operate this matter, he should have accepted him and Gu Xuanxuan.


    Just as he was about to reach out, Gu Xuanxuan rushed over and rushed into his arms, "little martial uncle!!"


    Gu Xuanxuan has a great momentum. Zhou Yujun is still a little slow in his limbs and stumbles at this time, but he also holds her tightly. He wants to do this for a long time.


    Gu Xuanxuan sniffed and said softly, "little martial uncle, you know, dad asked me to come down to you just now. I think Dad has agreed. Stop."


    It doesn''t take a month at all.


    For more than half a month after Zhou Yujun was hospitalized, Gu Xuanxuan took root in the hospital. She took care of her men next to her every day and didn''t let others touch these things at all.


    Gu Antong was moved by her daughter''s persistence after all. She knew that Gu Xuanxuan was actually like her father in character. She was really stubborn. She once said very well that little martial uncle was my lover and my family. I think there is no second man in the world who would be so kind to me, except dad, you, right?


    Si Zhenxuan may also be touched by this sentence.


    His daughter, of course, wants the man who is best for her.


    But he had to admit that apart from him, there was really only Zhou Yujun in the world, who spoiled Gu Xuanxuan.


    Before, Si Zhenxuan felt that the two people were children''s play, but when he saw their eyes meet from the hospital, he had to admit that this was love.


    Zhou Yujun touched her hair, made a gentle "en" sound, then took her hand and walked towards the car. When he reached the door, he gently knocked down the window. Si Zhenxuan rolled down the window, and a pair of cold eyes fell on Zhou Yujun, "why? Don''t you get on the bus?"


    "Yu Chen drove over." Zhou Yujun whispered, "I just want to say thank you."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t move, but suddenly the corner floated, "if you really want to marry my daughter, you should first adapt to the fact that you call me uncle now and call me father later."


    After that, Si Zhenxuan asked Zhou Yujun to get on the bus. "You haven''t fully recovered yet, go to my side to take care of your body first. I don''t think it''s a good thing to let you go back alone."


    But obviously, Zhou Yujun was still immersed in the fact that Si Zhenxuan had just said and couldn''t turn around. In this way, Gu Xuanxuan took him into the car.


    Yu Chen went back from where he came from and made a white trip to the coolie.


    Gu Xuanxuan said sweetly in the back, "Mom and dad are very kind to little martial uncle."


    "No, it''s your father who knows your character too well." Gu Antong said softly, "if you let Jun go back to live alone, you will not be assured to keep up and run."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face flushed slightly, and unconsciously moved away and looked down on Zhou Yujun''s face. At this time, Gu Antong quickly followed God to mend the knife, "but, Xuanxuan, are you sure that Yu Jun will call my mother again in the future?"


    Double blow - it''s devastating!


    In the evening, Gu Xuanxuan refused to come out in Zhou Yujun''s guest room. Anyway, she and his photos were released. She doesn''t need to hide the fact that raw rice is cooked, let alone affectation.


    However, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t have the courage to sleep in a bed in front of her parents. She leaned her head against Zhou Yujun''s bed and muttered, "I''m sorry... Because I''m going to lower your generation..."


    Let Zhou Yujun call his parents and be their parents... Gu Xuanxuan thought that Zhou Yujun must be very difficult to accept.


    As a result, Zhou Yujun just smiled gently, "I have the cheek to shout out. The key is whether your parents can accept it."

 Chapter 500

    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned.


    The picture of Zhou Yujun calling Si Zhenxuan "father" naturally appeared in her mind. She shivered for a while, indicating that the thunder made her tender outside and completely unacceptable!!


    No wonder Zhou Yujun has no fear now. If he does so at that time, Si Zhenxuan must be speechless.


    "Yuxuan, come down here. Someone is looking for it." Yang Ma knocked on the door gently outside. Gu Xuanxuan asked who it was.


    Who will come to her so late?


    Yang Ma said, "that''s Mr. Ke."


    Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun looked at each other solemnly. If it was Ke Mengqi, Zhou Yujun must appear in the form of amnesia. At least Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want any more twists and turns before they got married.


    She was about to get up, but Zhou Yujun held her hand, "are you going downstairs like this?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was reminded by him. She quickly turned around and kissed him. Then she smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, just wait for Mrs. Zhou to come back."


    Gu Xuanxuan jumped downstairs.


    She is in a good mood now. Everything she sees is good. Even if Ke Mengqi is so dangerous, she gives a big smile, "Ke Mengqi, why are you free?"


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong have been reminded of Ke Mengqi''s problem, so of course these two people can no longer feel that Ke Mengqi is a good man, but indeed, as Zhou Yujun said, Ke Mengqi''s performance is too perfect, and it is because it is too perfect that the only doubt is.


    However, because there is really no evidence at present, Gu Antong can''t drive Ke Mengqi out. Now he is still very friendly to let him sit on the sofa and drink tea.


    When Gu Xuanxuan went downstairs, Ke Mengqi always stared at her.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Yujun''s health would turn Gu Xuanxuan into a watery living spring. His whole body seemed to be full of heat and charm.


    Feeling that frightening look, Gu Xuanxuan was a little uncomfortable. She slowed down slightly and looked at each other with some questions.


    Ke Mengqi came back to her senses and replied with a smile, "didn''t Yu Jun leave the hospital? As a friend, I should come and have a look."


    Gu Xuanxuan pretended to smile, but she was already scolded. A friend is a fart. A friend is what a scum like you can call. You''ve done everything disgusting!


    Ke Mengqi pointed to several boxes of snacks on the tea table. "My mother brought them back from abroad. I want to bring them to you by the way."


    "OK. Thank you." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t refuse, but let him put it there.


    Ke Mengqi continued to drink tea gently, and carelessly began to talk about Zhou Yujun, who was recuperating at the company''s home, "how''s Yu Jun''s memory?"


    Gu Xuanxuan immediately entered the play. The corners of her mouth collapsed and smiled helplessly. "It''s not the same as before. In addition to our love affair, she is also very sad recently. His fiancee actually did something to hook up with his third brother, and designed him to have a car accident."


    Ke Mengqi raised her eyebrows a little unexpectedly. "Is he sad? I thought people like Zhou Yujun wouldn''t have sad nerves."


    ***


    "Why not?" Gu Xuanxuan snorted coldly, "such a beautiful woman like flowers and jade."


    Ke Mengqi heard Gu Xuanxuan''s words full of jealousy, which made him a little relieved. At least Zhou Yujun''s memory didn''t recover. There were some things that didn''t need to be in a hurry and could be done slowly.


    Gu Xuanxuan saw that Ke Mengqi''s fart / stock seemed to stick to the sofa. She was a little worried. She also wanted to go up and continue to be tired of talking to Zhou Yujun. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ke Mengqi at all, so she patted her mouth and yawned, "is it a little late? Do you have anything else? I''m so sleepy..."


    Ke Mengqi smiled, "of course. I won''t come to you without serious business."


    "What''s up?" Gu Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows.


    "Jinglan Dance Troupe, won''t you forget?"


    Ke Mengqi''s sharp question stunned Gu Xuanxuan. She answered frankly, "how could I forget, but I told you that I won''t delay the dance, and the creation has been going on all the time. I just haven''t returned to the dance troupe for half a month."


    "Something has happened to the dance troupe." Ke Mengqi''s eyebrows are slightly heavy. "They have found new investors to join the group. At present, the structure of the whole dance troupe has been greatly adjusted."


    "What do you mean? I was kicked out of the dance troupe?" Gu Xuanxuan asked speechlessly. She didn''t go back for half a month. Unexpectedly, such a magical thing could happen.


    Ke Mengqi sighed softly this time.


    "Not that you were kicked out of the dance troupe, but that I was kicked out of the dance troupe with you."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned for a moment. What do you mean? She and Ke Mengqi were kicked out of the dance troupe together? She doesn''t understand the relationship. Isn''t Ke Mengqi an investor? How can she be kicked out by Jinglan Dance Troupe?


    Jinglan Dance Troupe is a very historical Dance Troupe. Otherwise, even if spruce is not successful for so many years, it is still famous at home and abroad. It all benefits from Yao Jinglan, the founder of this dance troupe.


    Yao Jinglan is more than ten years older than song Qiulan. She and song Qiulan are both teachers and friends. It can be said that song Qiulan''s current dance achievements must have Yao Jinglan''s help and support.


    However, their dance ideas are different. Song Qiulan is specialized in her own dance career. She even doesn''t marry for this reason, just to preserve her original heart of loving dance and not be moved by others; Yao Jinglan is determined to spread the dance cause and let more people love dance. She opened Jinglan dance troupe with the heart of peach and plum and taught a group of her own students.


    The first batch of students of Jinglan Dance Troupe later became big winners in the dance industry, members of the dance association, and even won awards at home and abroad.


    It can be said that Yao Jinglan has a very unusual position in the hearts of many dancers. She is the mentor of many people.


    Only after Yao Jinglan died, she gave the Jinglan dance troupe to her daughter.


    At the beginning, the dance troupe was attached to a theater, but in recent years, the reform began, and the theater also had to operate independently, so the survival of the dance troupe began to be more and more difficult; In the early days, there were students who supported one or two, but that was only a drop in the bucket.


    So even though Yao Jinglan is full of peaches and plums, since her death, Jinglan dance troupe has lost its original glory except for hanging her name.


    Later, Jinglan Dance Troupe had Ke Mengqi as an investor, and then gradually got on the right track. Now it''s going to throw Ke Mengqi away? Gu Xuanxuan thought she had heard wrong, and she subconsciously scratched her ear.


    Ke Mengqi smiled, "yes, that''s right. Jinglan Dance Troupe had a good reputation some time ago, so they kicked me directly and changed me to another investor. As the chief of Jinglan Dance Troupe, the requirement is to let you go with me."

 Chapter 501

    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly laughed as she listened. "Chief? Spruce? The investor''s brain is definitely out of water!"


    "Yes." Ke Mengqi is infatuated with Gu Xuanxuan''s bright posture of spring flowers with a sudden smile. It''s a pity that she wasn''t kicked out of the dance group. How can ordinary people compare with her?


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly felt Ke Mengqi''s eyes. She quickly got serious and smiled, "ah ha ha, spruce is still a little powerful, which makes me look at it with new eyes."


    "It''s not that she was powerful, but that she happened to catch up with you." Ke Mengqi said frankly, "because there was a scandal on you at that time, the investors soon made a choice between you two and signed a contract with them. It''s reasonable that you have been wiped out now, but for them, this is an established fact."


    Gu Xuanxuan sneered, "I really can find a time."


    Of course, she can''t blame others. In essence, it was her own omission. Spruce''s single-minded thought pushed her away. Why didn''t she take advantage of such an opportunity?


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan had no other words, Ke Mengqi raised her eyebrows curiously, "don''t you pay attention to some follow-up treatment after that?"


    For example, Ke Mengqi is no longer an investor in Jinglan Dance Troupe. Now he comes to Gu Xuanxuan to say more than that; Besides, Gu Xuanxuan is a solo dancer signed by Jinglan dance group, but now she is dismissed for no reason. Then Jinglan dance group wants to compensate her.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t even ask.


    Gu Xuanxuan lazily put her hand on her neck, twisted it gently, and then smiled and replied, "do you want subsequent compensation? I don''t care if they compensate or not. I don''t lack it. If they compensate, I''ll eat a big meal. If I don''t compensate, I''ll be poverty alleviation. As for them not wanting me, it''s their own loss. Why should I be angry."


    Gu Xuanxuan had already passed the final of the international dance competition, but spruce has not passed the final yet. Moreover, the stain on Gu Xuanxuan has been washed away, and the name of the talented dance girl pushed by Ke Mengqi has been hung back.


    Many people are still talking about her aura and her dancing. They even begin to look forward to whether Gu Xuanxuan will give people a sense of surprise / brilliance when the final of the international dance competition begins.


    Such a confident Gu Xuanxuan, Ke Mengqi really appreciated it. He even forgot the little woman''s heart and thought about her little martial uncle. Ke Mengqi seriously asked, "if I create a new dance company and hire you as the chief, would you like to come?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned.


    She suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    If you say you don''t want to, it will certainly make Ke Mengqi doubt. You know, the relationship between her and Ke Mengqi has improved since he helped her go to the hospital. If she still keeps her previous attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, Ke Mengqi will feel that she already knows something, and Zhou Yujun may be on guard.


    At present, the only advantage is that they are in the dark and Ke Mengqi is in the light, so Gu Xuanxuan knows that from now on, every answer is very important.


    She, Zhou Yujun, Si Zhenxuan or Gu Antong are decent people. She always holds the view that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If Ruan Hailan Zhou Yan doesn''t bully Gu Xuanxuan, Si Zhenxuan won''t care about these two bitches at all. If Du Weizhen wasn''t aggressive in that year, the Si family won''t choose to fight back.


    At present, Ke Mengqi is obviously a Taoist character. Zhou Yujun doesn''t despise it, Si Zhenxuan doesn''t say anything, and Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t dare to do anything.


    She pondered and suddenly smiled, "before my incident was exposed on the Internet, my father is very strict with me now. Although it seems that it''s not me, my parents all know it''s me. I don''t think it''s easy for them to agree on the dance. It''s estimated that they will take care of me for some time. Otherwise, Mengqi, do me a favor and talk to my father?"


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Gu Xuanxuan automatically excluded herself from the ranks of scheming, and deeply believed that this matter should be handled by her father. If his father can''t handle it, let Zhou Yujun go. In short, she doesn''t want to rush into the battle again, so as not to repeat the previous things again.


    Gu Antong came over with tea and smiled at Ke Mengqi. "Mengqi came to have some snacks. It''s hard to find Xuanxuan so late."


    "No hard work. What''s hard work?" Ke Mengqi smiled.


    Looking at the two people smiling at each other with great atmosphere, Gu Xuanxuan sighed with emotion. Mom, your acting skills are also first-class


    Ke Mengqi has basically explained everything today, and he also wants to find another chance to come over. Even talking to Si Zhenxuan is one of the routines of chasing girls. Don''t put it off all day.


    So after chatting with Gu Antong again, Ke Mengqi got up and left.


    Gu Xuanxuan hurriedly got up and sent him out. The two men walked in the flowers / garden of the Secretary''s house. Ke Mengqi suddenly smiled and pointed to the big tree not far away. "Speaking of it, Yu Jun and I met there."


    Ke Mengqi''s words stunned Gu Xuanxuan, but she soon tangled again. What kind of person is this? Why does he even hesitate to kill Zhou Yujun because he likes himself?


    Gu Xuanxuan stopped and looked at the big tree.


    At that moment, Gu Xuanxuan felt sorry for Zhou Yujun. Although Zhou Yujun never revealed his inner world to her, she knew that Zhou Yujun must feel bad.


    Ke Mengqi is one of the only friends Zhou Yujun once delineated, but I didn''t expect that later Ke Mengqi knew she was his woman, but she still chased mengshe and even did such a terrible thing.


    Anyone will be sad, right?


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t help asking Ke Mengqi, "what''s good about me? You obviously don''t lack women around you or women who like you."


    Gu Xuanxuan even remembered that when she first met Ke Mengqi, he was accompanied by a woman in red. She was beautiful / charming. She was no worse than herself in terms of body and temperament.


    ***


    Ke Mengqi stopped, her eyes glowing like a handful of warm winter sun. Gu Xuanxuan, who was ironed, didn''t adapt. He said, "if I said you were the most unique one, so I wanted to capture you, what would you think?"


    Gu Xuanxuan was so annoyed that she curled her toes together. She scolded fiercely, "occupy your sister. I''m a person, not a toy. Go to your mother''s occupation. Find someone who is willing to be occupied by you."


    Seeing that Gu Xuanxuan was too lazy to give herself away, she turned and walked towards the circuit. However, Ke Mengqi was very interested in finding someone who was willing to occupy. What''s the fun?

 Chapter 502

    Is it the most fun to take such a little Mustang?


    In the evening, Gu Xuanxuan helped Zhou Yujun pack up the dishes and chopsticks downstairs. Now his legs and feet have not fully recovered. She would rather run a few more steps by herself.


    When I came back, I saw him walking slowly in the room, so I hurried over and put my arms around him.


    Zhou Yujun tilted his head and whispered, "would you like to go downstairs to the flower garden with me?"


    Of course Gu Xuanxuan would. She wanted to help Zhou Yujun, but he refused. "I''m not disabled yet, Xuanxuan, let me go by myself."


    "OK." Gu Xuanxuan hurriedly gave up and followed Zhou Yujun.


    Although his pace was a little slow, his back looked so calm and secure. Gu Xuanxuan was really happy, which made her corner smile all the time. She wanted to throw down her little martial uncle right away.


    In fact, this has always been her dream. Zhou Yujun is not only her lover, but also her relatives, and her parents also acquiesced in his and her existence.


    I thought how difficult it was. Later, I found that the sunshine after experience is the real sunshine.


    At the beginning, she really had a small vision and always thought it was the right way to hide the matter. It turned out that she was confused. She should communicate with her parents early as Zhou Yujun said. Even if she was criticized more, her parents would eventually compromise.


    Because they are the people who love her most in the world.


    But now, at that time, after all, the two people''s feelings were not mature enough, even full of cracks. Any small matter is very likely to make them quarrel and then separate.


    Unlike now, she can deeply realize that Zhou Yujun has been looking at her. No matter where she goes, her eyes will turn to. He is worried about himself. It is such a feeling that makes her more and more confident in the future. Even if Ke Mengqi plans something again, she will spend it with Zhou Yujun.


    Because they are people who have survived the disaster and are reborn.


    Gu Xuanxuan was thinking. Zhou Yujun suddenly stopped and reached out to her, "come to Xuanxuan."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. The smile on her face became happier and happier. She hurried forward to hold Zhou Yujun''s hand and clasp his fingers.


    "Little martial uncle..." Gu Xuanxuan''s face was a little red. As she walked slowly down with him, she asked softly, "will we be together forever?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yujun replied firmly.


    Although he can''t guarantee to live longer than Gu Xuanxuan, he will give her the love of the world in his lifetime.


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m so happy!"


    Just when they were bored, Gu Antong''s light cough came from behind. Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun turned their heads. Gu Antong slowly held the stairs down, and the corners of his mouth said a little stiff: "you two... Pay attention a little, your father''s face is black."


    Although Gu Antong said so, Gu Xuanxuan still didn''t let go. She muttered, "haven''t Dad agreed?"


    "Your father is still adapting..." Gu Antong took a deep breath, "forcing himself to accept that he will have a 36 year old son-in-law."


    Zhou Yujun coughed softly. In this family, everyone needs to adapt except Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan still didn''t let go, "Mom, I''ll accompany little martial uncle to take a walk in the flower garden downstairs. Don''t bother me."


    Gu An Tongxin said he was just a reminder. Unexpectedly, this has become a light bulb? Sure enough, it''s a big miss.


    But even if Gu Xuanxuan was reminded, Gu Antong was relieved of Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan are not like Meng Yalun and Si rourourou. At least Zhou Yujun really likes Gu Xuanxuan. He can see full love in his eyes, which seems to overflow.


    At least he got rid of Gu Antong and walked step by step with Zhou Yujun in the evening wind. Of course, his legs and feet have not fully recovered, so he should take more actions according to the doctor''s advice, which is easier to recover.


    "What did Ke Mengqi say to you today?" Zhou Yujun asked.


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded and replied, "he said that Jinglan dance troupe has changed new investors, and he and I have been kicked out of the dance troupe."


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly looked up at Zhou Yujun, and kuijiao sneered, "Oh, by the way, with the relationship between spruce and you, it is estimated that your capital is still in the dance troupe, and you are still the investor of Jinglan Dance Troupe."


    "You." Zhou Yujun reached out and gently tapped her forehead. "If you have something to say, you have to carry a gun and a stick like this."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, "what can I do? I''m just careful. I''ll remember some things all my life. I''ll mention them again and again when you don''t want to think of them."


    Zhou Yujun shook his head, but he didn''t argue with Gu Xuanxuan. It''s meaningless. He asked, "what else did I tell you besides these?"


    "He said he would set up his own dance troupe, hire me as the chief, and ask me if I would do it." Gu Xuanxuan glanced. "I''m stupid. I''ll do it. I put it on my father and asked him to talk to my father."


    Just after Gu Xuanxuan finished, the two of them just walked under a cluster of magnolias. The night fell low, dotted with several stars. The night wind was cool, and Gu Xuanxuan''s hair was wrapped around his fingertips.


    Because of this subtle action, Zhou Yujun gave a slight meal.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought of something, hugged his waist directly and said in a charming voice, "but if you invest in the dance troupe for me, I will promise to be the chief, which is a good treatment for no one."


    Zhou Yujun was stunned and said softly, "OK, I''ll let Yu Chen calculate the funds needed by the dance troupe."


    "Ouch!" Gu Xuanxuan was startled. "That''s a lot of money!"


    "Money can be earned again. Whatever you want."


    Gu Xuanxuan buried her head in his arms, "what do you spoil me so much?"


    "It''s like I didn''t like you before." Zhou Yujun was a little tired, so he sat down to have a rest and casually replied to her.


    "In the past, I was the little martial uncle''s pet for my niece, but now it''s different. It''s my man''s PET / me ~" Gu Xuanxuan pulled her finger and began to sum up the things of the dance troupe.


    This is really different from Ke Mengqi''s investment.


    If Zhou Yujun wants to be a dance troupe, she is actually the owner of the dance troupe. Her identity and status have changed directly. She also needs to worry about the construction of the dance troupe, the personnel recruited by the dance troupe, and whether the dance troupe can make a profit.


    She didn''t want to really bring out a dance troupe, so she lost money.


    This is her husband''s money. Isn''t her husband''s money her money?


    Gu Xuanxuan thought it was inappropriate to let Zhou Yujun invest in her and Ke Mengqi invest in her. Anyway, the money belongs to someone else''s family, and she doesn''t feel bad about losing it.

 Chapter 503

    So Gu Xuanxuan shook her head and seriously talked about her plan with Zhou Yujun, "You see, I''m going to finish the international dance competition and complete my life dream. Whether I win the prize or not is the second. It''s good to dance happily. I''ll be a dance teacher for the rest of the time. In this way, I won''t delay marrying you and having children. I can also have a good baby before you''re 40. What do you think?"


    Zhou Yujun listened to Gu Xuanxuan''s words, and his eyes became more and more gentle. Why do you want to get a wife like this?


    He took Gu Xuanxuan directly and held her double arms. Gu Xuanxuan said "Oh" and fell into his arms.


    It was passive, but soon Gu Xuanxuan stretched out her hands around his neck


    Standing by the window of the master bedroom on the second floor, Si Zhenxuan took all this scene back to his eyes, and his father was stuffed again.


    Gu Antong pulled the corner of her husband''s clothes, "well, let''s not look. I''m sorry."


    Si Zhenxuan held the wall and sighed, "this old cow eats tender grass bastard."


    "If I remember correctly, it should be the family that Xuanxuan chased first." Gu Antong explained for Zhou Yujun, "otherwise, I think Zhou Yujun''s antique character should not accept Xuanxuan. He... Didn''t open his mind at first."


    But Zhou Yujun told Gu Antong that he didn''t know what love was, so he wanted to get married, that is, deal with it. He didn''t think he would fall on Gu Xuanxuan in the end.


    Si Zhenxuan sighed.


    Gu Antong came forward and hugged her husband, "well, Xuanxuan is just happy, isn''t she?"


    "Yes. I also want to make my children happy and let them choose objects with their own thoughts." Si Zhenxuan had to talk about his concerns with Gu Antong, "but look at rourourou. Meng Yalun''s boy has lost Rourou like this. I don''t want to..."


    "In those days, didn''t you also bear me?" Gu Antong''s words made Si Zhenxuan condense the words in the back, and then burst into a bitter smile.


    Si Zhenxuan said, "I''m not worried about Zhou Yujun, I''m worried about the Zhou family. You know what I mean?"


    How can Gu Antong not understand his husband? They are actually quite enlightened. After all, they have been in contact with Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu for a long time. Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan are actually a little better than those two people. Therefore, Gu Antong knows that Si Zhenxuan just couldn''t accept it at the beginning.


    But after a long time, he will still see it.


    Just the Zhou family?


    Zhou Wuzheng has passed away, but Zhou Peng, the housekeeper of the Zhou family, is not Zhou Yujun''s biological father. Of course, Zhou Peng doesn''t like Zhou Yujun, because this "little son" is clearly not his own, but is most loved by the elders at home. Even when the old man died, he left a large amount of wealth to the little son.


    If this is an old grudge, then a new one has been forged recently.


    ***


    Zhou Yan, Zhou Peng''s third son, began to be exposed about the junior three incident. The couple divorced for a while. The Zhou family couldn''t lift up when they walked during that time. That''s OK. Then Zhou Yan was imprisoned.


    Zhou Peng begged his youngest son Zhou Yujun for this. However, the youngest son seriously asked him that Zhou Yan was only serving a few years in prison, but what about Zhou Yujun? If he died in a car accident, who will avenge him?


    The most important thing is that He Zhou Yujun went to the hospital. You, as a "father", never appeared. You didn''t want to ask for mercy until Zhou Yan''s incident. What kind of father and son does he care about?


    Zhou Yujun and the Zhou family are completely separated, but they are only internal. In front of outsiders, Zhou Yujun seems to be Zhou Peng''s own son.


    This is the reality of the Zhou family.


    Si Zhenxuan is not worried about his family. He is worried that the Zhou family will disagree with Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan.


    And so many outsiders don''t know how to evaluate them.


    Gu Antong, such a gentle man, snorted coldly at this time, "what is the Zhou family? In the past, when Zhou Wu was the master, the Zhou family still looked like a mess. Now Zhou Peng is in charge. He doesn''t want our Xuanxuan. I also dislike Zhou Yujun. He is very lucky."


    "An Tong." Si Zhenxuan looked at his wife with a smile.


    Gu Antong realized that he had said something and turned his head a little shyly. "In fact, it''s very difficult for Yu Jun in his life. There''s really no one around who knows the warmth and warmth. He devoted so much to Xuanxuan when he was young. Maybe he and Xuanxuan are really doomed."


    On the flower / garden chair beside the house, the scenery is beautiful.


    ==


    But there is no way. Now under the eyes of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong, Zhou Yujun has to give them some face.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes changed when she saw that Zhou Yujun was hooked first, but soon she slowly recovered to Qingming. She got up a little angry and walked slowly in front of her, kicking the grass pile with her feet.


    Zhou Yujun slowly stood up with the railing beside him. He stood there and looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s back. He didn''t worry and left immediately.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled again as she walked, turned around and ran back to him, tilted her head and said in a charming voice, "you''ll feed me later, little martial uncle."


    Zhou Yujun just spoiled / drowned and said "you", so he walked slowly to the Secretary''s house with her.


    Gu Xuanxuan began to think about how to sleep Zhou Yujun in the Si family.


    Her little martial uncle is still too rigid! What happened at her house! People who will leave her father and son-in-law in the future, will they still be so restrained when they come back here?


    Gu Xuanxuan''s mind began to come alive. In the face of the unknown future, she felt more and more that she should cherish the present life better, so her current goal is how to defeat her and restore her reserved little martial uncle!


    In the evening, Gu Xuanxuan received a phone call from Si rourourou. It is estimated that Gu Xuanxuan has not been found in recent days and dare not call Gu Antong. As soon as she heard her sister''s voice, she stammered, "sister, sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t purr deliberately... I told my mother about you and little martial uncle."


    Gu Xuanxuan leaned against the head of her bed and gently scratched her ear. "Oh, so you told my parents about me."


    "No!" Si rourourou hurriedly explained to her sister, "it''s not like this!! it was like this that day..."


    Before Si rourourou could finish, Gu Xuanxuan interrupted her, "OK. I know it''s not your problem. But don''t worry. My little martial uncle and I have decided to be together, and my parents agree."


    Si rourourou was stunned and screamed for a long time, "really? Sister, really?"

 Chapter 504

    "Really." Gu Xuanxuan heard her sister''s sincere smile, and her heart softened a little, "facts have proved that God is still on our side, right?"


    "Yes. This is the best news I''ve heard at this stage." Si rourourou smiled happily.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked a key question, "did Zhou Zhou go to see you?"


    Si Rourou was stunned, and her voice became a little low. She whispered, "No."


    But soon she cheered up and smiled, "it''s okay. I''ve finished with him. This kind of thing is open. I''m still very happy in Britain."


    "You...".


    But Gu Xuanxuan knew that if Meng Yalun couldn''t solve his own problems, he should be unwilling to harm his sister again.


    He is also a man in a cage. What he loses is not his own freedom, but the freedom of his heart.


    "Brother Lin Lin is with me every day." Si rourourou suddenly said, "sister... I told him..."


    Gu Xuanxuan said softly.


    "I said, if he is willing to wait for me, give me some time." Si rourourou''s voice dropped slightly. "I didn''t promise him, but I don''t want to refuse him like before. Brother Lin Lin is very nice. I don''t want to hurt him."


    She refused him again and again, but Lu Zelin heard that she had gone to England and left Fengcheng without hesitation. How could she not see such deep feelings.


    Si rourourou''s heart is also made of meat. She was severely hurt by the man. Now she looks at Lu Zelin and is sad for her. Si rourourou can''t bear it. It''s really unbearable.


    Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun can get together. She really hopes Si rourourou can get what she wants, but now she can only sigh helplessly, "rourourou... You..."


    "Ha ha, it''s all right, sister. That''s what I said." Si rourourou giggled over there. "And there are many handsome blondes chasing me here. I don''t want to be too popular here."


    Want to know, Oriental beauty, figure is still so good, British men can''t like the existence of death and softness.


    Gu Xuanxuan felt much better. After chatting with her sister for some time, she hung up and said good night.


    While lying in bed, she sent Zhou Yujun a message: "little martial uncle, I''m so hungry. Can I eat you?"


    Zhou Yujun returned a series of ellipsis.


    Gu Xuanxuan: hum, don''t you think you should say something back to Ren Jun?


    Zhou Yujun: not sleepy?


    Gu Xuanxuan: tell me a story and I''ll have a good sleep.


    Zhou Yujun: I love you. Go to sleep. Good night.


    Gu Xuanxuan: OK! For the sake of your honesty, I went to bed.


    After sending a text message to Gu Xuanxuan, Zhou Yujun smiled bitterly and found such a goblin baby... Doesn''t he want her?


    But he always had to worry about Si Zhenxuan and an Tong''s face.


    Especially in front of so many people in the Si family, in addition to these two people, there are also Yang Ma and Li Ma, who make a noise. I''m afraid it will be very ugly.


    As a result, Yu Chen is now Zhou Yujun''s confidant. He obviously knows what kind of goods Ke Mengqi is now, so he hurried to tell Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun was stunned, but quickly nodded, "invite him in."


    If Zhou Yujun is in amnesia, he is not clear about the fact that Ke Mengqi tried to pry into the corner of Gu Xuanxuan, so Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi should still be good friends at this time.

 Chapter 505

    Ke Mengqi pushes open the door of the office and just sees Zhou Yujun sitting quietly by the window with a book in her hand. In fact, he has seen many styles of Zhou Yujun. This man always seems to have a taste of being too quiet. The only time when there are large emotional fluctuations is when he is with Gu Xuanxuan.


    Without Gu Xuanxuan, they should still be good friends and very good friends.


    Ke Mengqi''s hand stopped by the door and walked in with a smile. "Why? When she''s well, she hurried to the company?"


    "Well." Zhou Yujun nodded, "there''s nothing special I want to do. I''m still resting recently. Why are you free to come? Young master Ke should be very busy at ordinary times."


    Ke Mengqi sat opposite him, picked up the teacup on his desk and poured himself a cup of hot tea. "If you''re okay, you can''t come to you? Have you withdrawn your capital from Jinglan Dance Troupe?"


    "I haven''t had time to deal with it yet." Zhou Yujun told the truth. He didn''t care about the affairs of Jinglan Dance Troupe for the time being, and he told Yu Chen about it. It was not in the process to withdraw the capital himself.


    Ke Mengqi raised her eyebrows. "It seems that you still love Gu Xuanxuan very much."


    Zhou Yujun smiled quietly, "I have spoiled her for more than ten years. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course it is." Ke Mengqi suddenly sighed slightly. "It''s not easy to pet such a girl after more than ten years."


    Zhou Yujun quietly looks at Ke Mengqi. He and Ke Mengqi haven''t known each other for a long time. Before, he thought he was a man who acted recklessly and took an unusual path. Now he believes that his original conclusion is right.


    He never thought that one day he would fall in love with the same girl with Ke Mengqi, and the person in front of him would not hesitate to kill himself for her.


    Zhou Yujun''s hand tightened slightly, but his expression did not change. He smiled, "why, listen to what you mean, do you still want to be my niece and son-in-law?"


    "That''s possible." Ke Mengqi smiled. "Is it right for unmarried men and unmarried women?"


    "But Mengqi, why do I dream all the time? I dream that Xuanxuan and I are actually a couple." Zhou Yujun''s eyes were a little confused, as if he was thinking about something. "You say, my dream is absurd or not."


    Ke Mengqi''s expression changed, but soon he leaned back on his seat leisurely. "Don''t say, are you in prison because of Ruan Hailan and Xuanxuan takes care of you all day? She has a strange idea here. I think you''d better find someone as soon as possible."


    As long as Gu Xuanxuan is not touched, Ke Mengqi and Zhou Yujun are still good friends, aren''t they?


    Zhou Yujun shook his head. "I don''t have this idea for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    He was basically sure that Ke Mengqi came to test himself this time. As for the purpose of his test, he was afraid that Zhou Yujun would restore his memory? Or are you afraid that Zhou Yujun will find out what Ke Mengqi did privately?


    No matter what Ke Mengqi thinks, Zhou Yujun has thrown out an introduction, that is, his so-called memory will recover sooner or later, because he is dreaming every day, isn''t it?


    Ke Mengqi may not really want Zhou Yujun to die. If he can, he should hope that Zhou Yujun will never think of Gu Xuanxuan.


    But Ke Mengqi forgot one thing. Instead of hypnotizing Zhou Yujun, she hypnotized Gu Xuanxuan.


    Because Gu Xuanxuan''s love for Zhou Yujun is incomparable.


    Fortunately, Si Zhenxuan let Gu Xuanxuan stay at home and didn''t completely control her freedom, so after Zhou Yujun came home for a week, Gu Xuanxuan finally couldn''t bear it. When Si Zhenxuan went out to work, she secretly ran out to find her little martial uncle.


    Gu Xuanxuan is going to find Zhou Yujun today. In fact, there is something to do.


    Zhou''s sister Zhou Xingcheng''s little daughter celebrated her twelfth birthday. She specially chartered a hotel to hold the birthday party and sent an invitation to the Secretary''s family.


    If it was the Zhou family or others, Si Zhenxuan probably wouldn''t pay attention to it, but this week, Zhou xingorange was also very good to Gu Xuanxuan. Later, he married out. Although he didn''t have many contacts, he was always the friendliest one of the Zhou family to Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun is going, and Gu Xuanxuan must go too. She still likes Zhou Xingcheng.


    But Gu Xuanxuan is more concerned about whether Zhou Yujun will take his girlfriend! If he had a girlfriend, who would he take?


    Anyway, he certainly won''t bring himself


    After all, the two people are not an external couple, but five people at home know it after closing the door. In this case, it is impossible for Gu Xuanxuan to be Zhou Yujun''s girlfriend openly, so she is particularly tangled.


    The phone call couldn''t solve her anxiety every day, so she decided to come to Zhou Yujun in person.


    But before that, she had dressed up carefully. A white high collar silk shirt and a water blue skirt were tied high around her waist, showing all her long legs and thin waist. Her figure was particularly beautiful.


    She also pulled her hair a little. Gu Xuanxuan looked two or three years older than usual and mature a little.


    Gu Xuanxuan likes her dress very much. She feels that she and little martial uncle are getting better and better.


    But recently, the waist seems to be a little rounder than before. I don''t know if it''s because happiness comes too fast, so she eats more than before. Of course, she seems to lack exercise.


    Gu Xuanxuan knew that the most attractive thing was her small waist. She looked left and then looked in the mirror. Although it was a little round, it was still within her acceptable range, so Shi Shiran said hello to her mother and went out.


    Gu Antong knows that her daughter is going to find Zhou Yujun, but she is more enlightened than Si Zhenxuan at some times, so Gu Xuanxuan won''t hide it from her mother.


    After driving to Zhou Yujun''s company, Gu Xuanxuan went directly to the second floor.


    The well-dressed Gu Xuanxuan has become a scenery in the eyes of many people. Of course, they also found that this is the little beauty who often came to see President Zhou some time ago?


    Yu Chen dared to stop others, but Gu Xuanxuan absolutely dared not. This is the boss''s wife who is sure of the future, so he just smiled at Gu Xuanxuan and let her into Zhou Yujun''s office.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t see Zhou Yujun, but she saw him leaning against the tea room and making tea by herself. Her broad shoulder and narrow waist made her look at him and swing in her heart. She crept over and hugged each other directly from behind.


    Zhou Yujun''s body was stiff at first, but his breath was full of familiar daughter fragrance. The faint fragrance of flowers lingered in his nose, and he smiled unconsciously.


    Gu Xuanxuan whispered softly, "honey, guess who I am?"


    "If your hands don''t move, I might guess others." Zhou Yujun looked down, had torn open the corners of his clothes, and began to touch his two small hands.

 Chapter 506

    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and said behind him, "I can''t help it ~ ~ ~"


    Zhou Yujun coughed softly, "Xuanxuan is good, in case you come in in the morning..."


    "No way." Gu Xuanxuan said with a murmur, "he knows I''m coming and will stop a crowd of people waiting for me. He doesn''t know. I''ve been hungry for a week, okay?!"


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan was just fooling around and didn''t take it seriously.


    Two little hands were walking up his chest


    But soon, the two people''s friendship was interrupted by the sound of the door. Gu Xuanxuan looked at the door angrily and asked Yu Chen if he wanted to lose face like this!


    She''s already here! What''s more important than her date with Zhou Yujun!!


    Although Zhou Yujun was a little surprised, he turned to go out and have a look. Gu Xuanxuan angrily hugged him around his neck and said, "continue!"


    Although it seemed a little bad, Gu Xuanxuan sat on the flow table, her legs were holding his waist tightly, and her covetous look was really cute. Zhou Yujun lowered his head and gently Wen down on her. Gu Xuanxuan forced himself into his arms and pestered him to continue.


    It is reasonable to say that Yu Chen should give up halfway at this time. After all, there is no movement in the room and no one responds to his knocking at the door. So Yu Chen should know what is doing in the room?


    As a result, Yu Chen continued to knock persistently. The two looked at each other, so they had to take special time to clean up the mess.


    Zhou Yujun stood in the room with a button and asked "how". Yu Chen was very careful outside, but she was also helpless and said, "a young lady named spruce said she had to see you and wanted to talk to you about the investment of Jinglan Dance Troupe."


    Zhou Yujun was stunned. "Isn''t it up to you to withdraw the investment?"


    Yu Chen was a little sorry and said, "yes, but because there are too many things in the company recently, I think the money will be collected sooner or later, so I''m not in a hurry..."


    "Yu Chen, are you stupid!" Gu Xuanxuan yelled at the outside after cleaning up her clothes. "You don''t know that woman is waiting to see the little martial uncle''s action. Whether to withdraw the capital or not represents his attitude."


    Yu Chenxin said that he should understand these. Isn''t that becoming a roundworm in Zhou Yujun''s stomach?


    But obviously, it''s not appropriate for Zhou Yujun to do such a thing himself. The most appropriate thing is for him to do it on his behalf. However, he can''t be separated for a time. Is it difficult not to achieve something that others misunderstand?


    Zhou Yujun said faintly, "just go back to miss Yun and say that the funds are going to be withdrawn. There''s nothing to talk about."


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly stopped Zhou Yujun. "It''s all right. Let her come up. I suddenly wondered what she was going to say to you."


    In Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes, the girl of spruce seems to have the same position as Ruan Hailan, but Ruan Hailan is shot by others. Spruce will at least shoot others.


    But the lice that jumped to her head did something. At least when she had a problem with her reputation, she kicked her out of the dance troupe directly.


    With this ability, Gu Xuanxuan also wants to see what spruce is going to say to Zhou Yujun.


    She lay on Zhou Yujun''s shoulder and smiled very charming. "Maybe people are going to come directly. I suddenly want to see it."


    "Naughty." Zhou Yujun patted Gu Xuanxuan''s small waist. She winked at him and went into the tea room very naughty.


    Zhou Yujun''s tea room was not difficult to stay. It was full of snacks that Gu Xuanxuan loved. She took the cup of tea on Zhou Yujun''s desk, then took out her favorite dried fruit and melon seeds from the cabinet and sat in it to watch a good play.


    Before long, the delicate voice of spruce came from outside the door, "Mr. Zhou. Excuse me."


    Spruce is a girl. To tell you the truth, she looks pretty good.


    Especially today, she also dressed up deliberately. The watermelon red chiffon skirt made her skin more bright and white than before. Her makeup was exquisite and her complexion was also very good, which was completely different from that of Gu Xuanxuan in the past.


    It seems that after Gu Xuanxuan left, spruce''s life is very moist. She has become a sister again and a king without a tiger in the mountains.


    Gu Xuanxuan sat in the tea room and observed the scene outside with great interest.


    Zhou Yujun has returned to his desk, while spruce sits on the chair outside. Zhou Yujun''s table layout is actually very strange. He doesn''t seem to like others to read the scenes inside, so some green plants are placed on the table, creating a faint sense of isolation.


    Spruce first smiled at Zhou Yujun, "Mr. Zhou, it''s so late to visit your company..."


    However, as soon as spruce started talking, she suddenly stopped. Her eyes fell on Zhou Yujun''s collar, where she always felt strange.


    However, she soon realized that she was here to talk about serious things, but she couldn''t fool around. Spruce stood up with a smile. At this time, Gu Xuanxuan noticed that the girl was really sexy today. This slim dress set off the rough waves.


    Spruce smiled and said, "this time I came to talk to Mr. Zhou about the future development of our dance troupe. After all, you are also an investor, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Yujun didn''t take her deliberate action into account, but raised her hand slightly sorry to stop spruce''s next sentence, "I''m sorry, Miss Yun, I had a car accident before, so I didn''t have time to deal with it. I''ve told the following people to hand over the investment and withdrawal with your dance troupe."


    Zhou Yujun''s words silenced spruce''s next words. She felt that she died before she got out of the school. That feeling was so bad that she couldn''t help shouting, "withdraw the capital? Why withdraw the capital?"


    Spruce has always felt that he has a good relationship with Zhou Yujun. At least he once took himself to a cocktail party and even gave her a chance to enter an international dance competition.


    In spruce''s heart, Zhou Yujun is more reliable than any man around her.


    Although he is Gu Xuanxuan''s man, it may not last long.


    Compared with Zhou Yujun and Ke Mengqi, the investor of Jinglan dance group is really not enough. They say that women in the world are first a Yan controller, and then they will see your property and family background. Spruce is the standard one.


    Unfortunately, Ke Mengqi must be on Gu Xuanxuan''s side. After his investment was withdrawn, spruce thought Zhou Yujun would withdraw soon. Who knows, this person has never moved.


    This made her feel strange gradually. Could it be said that he and Gu Xuanxuan had broken up? So you don''t care about withdrawing your investment?

 Chapter 507

    If she didn''t hold such an idea, she wouldn''t come to Zhou Yujun for confirmation.


    Spruce is also riding a donkey and looking for a horse, guarding Chen Xinhe, but always thinking of climbing a better role.


    But unexpectedly, before she finished her words, Zhou Yujun didn''t give her a chance to continue.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t want to communicate with her any more. Gu Xuanxuan was still waiting for him in the tea room, so he directly got up and explained, "didn''t I make it clear to you just now? Miss Yun, I didn''t have time to deal with it because of a car accident, but the withdrawal has been decided. After all, you have found other investors, haven''t you?"


    "Because of Gu Xuanxuan?" spruce asked directly.


    Zhou Yujun raised his eyebrows. "Are there other reasons?"


    "But this woman is on two boats. While following Ke Mengqi, she is still with you..." spruce doesn''t understand what happened to these high-quality men. Did Gu Xuanxuan throw ecstasy on them? I''m in a hurry to do everything for her!


    "Besides, she did that before!" the scandal! Spruce subconsciously felt that a man like Zhou Yujun would not do such dirty things, but Gu Xuanxuan did it behind his back, so she directly determined that Gu Xuanxuan had been dumped by Zhou Yujun after Gu Xuanxuan''s scandal came out.


    Zhou Yujun always looked at her with a smile, as if what she had been fighting was just a joke.


    What if Gu Xuanxuan is like that? Do you have anything to do with spruce? Even though she has done all the bad things in the world, she is also Zhou Yujun''s treasure, but even if you spruce is the bright moon in the sky, Zhou Yujun doesn''t want it, it doesn''t want it.


    Spruce''s face gradually darkened. She actually faced such eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Just when she wanted to continue her plot, there was a bout of retching in the tea room.


    That voice sounds crisp and moving. Even retching doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable. It will only have a very abrupt feeling, but spruce''s face changes again.


    Gu Xuanxuan is inside!


    Zhou Yujun quickly turned and went in. Gu Xuanxuan was lying beside the trash can beside the table, covering his mouth and vomiting several times. He passed by a little funny and took out a napkin and handed it to her.


    It''s clear that she wanted to call up spruce, but now it''s embarrassing here. She''s really


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at him, "what do you think? I ate too many raisins and vomited."


    "Drink a glass of water." Zhou Yujun poured a cup of hot water from the nearby table and handed it to Gu Xuanxuan. The water temperature was warm. After drinking it, Gu Xuanxuan took a drink and finally pressed down the sour strength.


    Gu Xuanxuan tilted her head from Zhou Yujun''s body and looked at the spruce standing in the middle of the office whose face had not recovered. "Ouch, did you say bad things in front of people and be heard? Now you''re ashamed."


    "Who speaks ill!" spruce sneered. "I''m telling the truth, okay?"


    "Oh..." Gu Xuanxuan hugged Zhou Yujun''s waist and looked like he was my man. "Miss Yun, you''re not as skilled as me, you don''t look as good as me, and you''re not as good as me. What can you do to rob me of a man?"


    Spruce vomited blood because of Gu Xuanxuan''s unreasonable words. She suddenly burst her hair and jumped, "I''m robbing some men. I''m chasing more men, okay! Gu Xuanxuan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Hahaha, it''s amazing that I deceive people too much. I haven''t been bullied for a long time!" Gu Xuanxuan jumped down from the sitting stool and walked to spruce. She was already dressed brightly today. The long skirt was a little more like a queen. She narrowed her eyes and hung her eyes, "Spruce, I warn you, don''t appear in front of me or by my side again. Oh, but we really don''t offend the river in the future. As for me, there is a dance troupe run by my little martial uncle himself. In the future, my dance troupe will rob you of your job. Don''t regret it."


    Spruce trembled angrily, but she was scolded like this by Gu Xuanxuan. She didn''t see Zhou Yujun ease up, and the tears in her eyes suddenly flew out, "Gu Xuanxuan, I want you to look good in the future!!"


    Spruce just ran away.


    Zhou Yujun chuckled behind Gu Xuanxuan, "you are like this every time. In fact, there is a front line in the Jianghu. It''s easy to meet in the future."


    "I don''t want to meet her in the Jianghu." Gu Xuanxuan snorted coldly and put her hand on Zhou Yujun''s arm. "Besides, I''m not wrong. I''m just more beautiful than her. Her figure is like her dancing. Where does she get her confidence? Do you think you will be fascinated by her? Chest? Do I have those two balls of meat, too?"


    As she spoke, she held her chest out and made Zhou Yujun laugh.


    Gu Xuanxuan remembered the main thing she came today. As a result, she delayed for so long, so she went directly in front of Zhou Yujun, "I ask you, who are you taking to Aunt Zhou Xingcheng''s reception the day after tomorrow?"


    "Her reception?" Zhou Yujun was stunned by Gu Xuanxuan''s question, but he understood what she meant. "Why? Afraid I''ll take another woman."


    "It''s not fear." Gu Xuanxuan said of her worry, "I''m... I think we''re going to play outside... If we do it to the end, maybe you''ll bring someone else to hide."


    She doesn''t like this feeling. Since she was with Zhou Yujun, she has never appeared in public with him, so Gu Xuanxuan always doesn''t like other women standing beside him.


    This is her exclusive desire.


    She didn''t expect to suddenly see this scene again, which stimulated her. It''s better to communicate with him in advance.


    Zhou Yujun touched her long hair. "Don''t worry, I won''t take anyone."


    "Really?" Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Well, really." Zhou Yujun nodded and replied, "there was no rule that I had to bring a girlfriend. Besides, if I just lost my fiancee, it would be easy for others to doubt if I suddenly brought another woman."


    Gu Xuanxuan said in a low voice, "Oh, that''s why you don''t bring a girlfriend."


    "You girl." Zhou Yujun pinched her nose. "You know I don''t mean that."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled. She didn''t care about anything else, as long as Zhou Yujun didn''t bring other women.


    Unfortunately, when she arrived at the scene, Gu Xuanxuan found that many things were different from what she imagined.


    On the night of red wine and green, the whole lobby of the hotel is brightly lit. Everywhere there are strings of Pink Bows, which say: Happy 12th birthday to Qiaoqiao.


    Qiaoqiao is Zhou Xingcheng''s little daughter. She is twelve years old this year.


    Zhou Xingcheng married the third son of the Shao family in Fengcheng and gave birth to two daughters. Fortunately, the Shao family is not a patriarchal family. In addition, Zhou Xingcheng has a good personality, so he is particularly happy in his life.


    Gu Xuanxuan is wearing a long ink and wash dress and a yarn skirt today. The swaying part of the skirt is dizzy with the emerald mountains. It looks much more dignified and elegant than before.


    This is the clothes Gu Antong picked for her daughter. Gu Xuanxuan has lived at home recently. Instead, she has given the family time to reunite from time to time.

 Chapter 508

    Gu Antong likes to dress up Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou since she was a child. She feels that her biggest wish to raise a baby in her life has been obtained from her two beautiful and lovely daughters.


    In the past, the company''s family was basically the focus of everyone.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Each one is as dazzling as a star. Even if Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong are old, they still have a kind of dazzling light, which has attracted the attention of many people since they appeared.


    Whenever she accompanied her parents to various cocktail parties, Gu Xuanxuan made complete psychological preparations. In the past, she and her sister were the focus of attention, not only because of her beauty, but also because of her family background.


    People say that a noble thrives.


    The Si family actually rose from Si Zhenxuan, and Si Donglin inherited the whole Si Group, and he still did well.


    The Secretary''s family has a good reputation in Fengcheng, but recently, it has become the talk capital of many people.


    They are all talking about Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou.


    Gu Antong, the daughter of Gu''s family in Fengcheng, is a disciple of a master of Sinology. The temperament of a famous girl makes her respected wherever she is, not to mention that she and Tao Xinhui are still very good friends.


    However, the two daughters taught by Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan were once the flowers of kaolin that many people thought could be met but could not be sought. Gu Xuanxuan was as enthusiastic as fire, but her heart was as cold as frost. Si rourourou was soft and beautiful, but she was too young. In fact, many people wanted to make these two girls their own daughter-in-law, so they had to inquire.


    However, over the past year, Si rourourou and Gu Xuanxuan have made quite a lot of news - first, the relationship between Si rourourou and big star Meng Yalun. The two were photographed traveling together late at night and leaving in the morning. Then Meng Yalun announced that his girlfriend was Si rourourourourou.


    This is just the beginning. After that, Si rourourou''s words and deeds are equivalent to being exposed to the public.


    Because Meng Aaron is a public figure, he is different from other childe brothers. All his actions will be broadcast through entertainment news. He is also a domestic first-line singer and his personally recognized girlfriend, not to mention his whereabouts. Even if he is deleted again and again on the Internet, new news continues to spread on the market.


    Unfortunately, this relationship didn''t last long. The news of Meng Aaron''s empathy announced that Si rourourou''s era as his girlfriend was finally over.


    Soon after, Gu Xuanxuan''s pornographic photo spread on the Internet. This photo has made countless people in the upper class circle gossip for a long time, which is more surprising than Si rourourou.


    You should know that Gu Xuanxuan has reached the age of trial marriage. Many people secretly inquire about Gu Xuanxuan''s age, character and other issues. Moreover, many childe brothers are pursuing it openly and secretly, but who still wants to make such a fuss?


    Later, even if an artist claimed it, many people still put it on Gu Xuanxuan''s head. After all, the world is boring without gossip.


    So when Gu Xuanxuan arrived at the scene, she found that the atmosphere was different from before.


    In the past, at least once she arrived, many girls would spontaneously surround her. She was like a special luminous body. Even if she didn''t move, they would look for a sense of existence around her.


    Who made her the most eye-catching person in the audience?


    But now it''s different. The girls who used to like to talk to her secretly walk around. This scene makes Gu Xuanxuan ironically remind her that it''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. She doesn''t want to talk to them?


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong went to chat with his old friends. Gu Xuanxuan looked around and found that there were few good friends. Si rourourou and Lu Zelin went to England. Lin Zhiwei would not come here. As for Zhou Yujun


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes fell on Zhou Yujun, a few people away. After thinking about it, she still picked up her long skirt and walked over, "little martial uncle ~"


    Her sweet call made Zhou Yujun turn his head, but she was a little distracted in her more dignified shape than before, but the distracted was only an instant, and he immediately returned to his mind, "Xuanxuan, you''re coming."


    In front of outsiders, the two are still related to uncles and nephews. Naturally, no one will doubt anything, and there is no need to deliberately distance themselves. Therefore, Gu Xuanxuan made up her mind that she would follow Zhou Yujun when her parents were not around.


    Zhou Yujun was surrounded by several of his friends who had a good relationship. One of them, a man surnamed Zhang, frowned slightly and didn''t say anything.


    But another friend surnamed Zhong, who is less than 30 this year and is still young and vigorous, directly grabbed Zhou Yujun and walked aside, "didn''t you say you wanted to tell me about Feng Shui? Come on..."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. As soon as she turned her head, little martial uncle was taken to a corner not far away, and then she heard the whisper of Zhong, "I know you have a good relationship with your little niece, but you should also pay attention to your influence. I heard several people privately say that she is a slut and that she is all human... No one dared to ask for it. Gu Xuanxuan immediately shook his head and said no, this girl can''t. You''re still in the name of a master. You''d better keep less contact in the future so that you won''t be swept away."


    His words were neither high nor low. Gu Xuanxuan heard them all. As soon as her face changed, she was about to get angry. On the contrary, someone behind her laughed.


    Meng Huashao was standing behind her in a small black dress and holding a man who was not tall but looked good. Meng Huashao directly sneered, "do you have a brush? I think it has been stained for a long time? Of course, Gu Xuanxuan is an ordinary person. She doesn''t treat men properly in bed, otherwise who will help her wipe out the scandal outside?"


    ***


    To tell the truth, this is the birthday party of Zhou Xingcheng''s daughter. Suddenly, this disharmony came, and everyone was a little shocked.


    But when I saw Gu Xuanxuan who turned pale in the field, I suddenly realized that this was not Gu Xuanxuan at the center of the topic? Isn''t everyone avoiding where she is?


    Meng Huashao''s voice was louder than that of the man surnamed Zhong just now. Even Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong heard it. Gu Antong''s face changed greatly and he directly wanted to come forward to theory, but he was tightly held by Si Zhenxuan.


    "Husband -" Gu Antong looked at Si Zhenxuan with puzzled eyes.


    Their daughter is being bullied.


    Si Zhenxuan sneered, "is Gu Xuanxuan a character that can be bullied by others? She is a character that others step on her and she will return ten feet. You don''t know your daughter yet."


    "I understand." Gu Antong''s face began to blush, "but I don''t like Xuanxuan to be said in front of so many people."


    "But this is the only time to test Zhou Yujun." Si Zhenxuan looked serious, but serious enough to make Gu Antong stunned.


    She understood that Zhou Yujun was beside her daughter.

 Chapter 509

    If he lets her be bullied, even if Gu Xuanxuan loves Zhou Yujun again, they can''t promise the two to be together.


    If Zhou Yujun protects Xuanxuan, even if there are many difficulties between them, Si Zhenxuan will do anything to help them.


    This is his father''s heart. Gu Xuanxuan can''t see it, but Gu Antong can see it very clearly.


    "Why? Stop talking? What happened to you and Zhou Yujun..."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xuanxuan suddenly answered first, and his face returned to normal. "Meng Huashao, what are you? And who is next to you? Isn''t the man who stepped on two boats when he was with little martial uncle? So, there is a third one?"


    Meng Huashao was robbed by Gu Xuanxuan, and his face turned black at once.


    Meng Huashao''s feeling for Gu Xuanxuan is actually not as profound as Ruan Hailan.


    But it''s true that Meng Huashao hates Gu Yuxuan even more. When she was 12 years old, her engagement dinner with Zhou Yujun was spoiled by Gu Xuanxuan, who was 4 years old. After that, she was like an invisible person for so long. As long as Gu Xuanxuan was there, what was she Zhou Yujun''s fiancee?


    But Meng Huashao was unwilling and couldn''t understand it all his life. He didn''t want to put a good fiancee, but he mixed up with his niece. For such a long time, Zhou Yujun could not touch her fiancee.


    Meng Huashao asked herself that she is still a good woman. Even if she is not as good as Gu Xuanxuan and her figure is not as good as Gu Xuanxuan, she can still be called a beauty in a crowd.


    So even if Meng Huashao was forced to leave Zhou Yujun, he was still unwilling.


    Although she now has a boyfriend, she is still very unbalanced, so she caught an opportunity for others to ridicule Gu Xuanxuan, and Meng Huashao joined the war.


    But she made a mistake. Gu Xuanxuan is not a bully at all.


    So Gu Xuanxuan looked around the audience with her eyes slightly picked. At this moment, many people were looking at her and whispering. She even forgot that her parents were present at that moment, but just smiled openly, "And you, Zhong Nan, why do you say I''m a slut? Who did I hook / lead? Who slept with? If so, stand up. I just want to see who happened to me, so I can say this..."


    Suddenly Gu Xuanxuan''s wrist was held. Zhou Yujun stopped her from talking. He said in a deep voice, "stop talking about Xuanxuan, you don''t have to cover it for me."


    Gu Xuanxuan blinked. She tried to cast a hard / hard shell for herself. She was invincible, but she didn''t expect that her tears fell down in Zhou Yujun''s soft words.


    For such a long time, she clearly knew that it was difficult between herself and Zhou Yujun. Moreover, under the pressure of Ke Mengqi, she could not appear anywhere as Zhou Yujun''s woman.


    Even the little niece, so what? She''s not happy at all. All she wants to do is his woman.


    Gu Xuanxuan had heard what people outside said.


    Even before she left this time, Lin Zhiwei reminded her that there were too many people attending the banquet. Now she is actually not suitable to appear in public occasions.


    Gu Xuanxuan scoffed. Can she never appear if she doesn''t appear one day? Doesn''t she want to be a shrinking turtle all her life?


    Gu Xuanxuan is absolutely unwilling to compromise on this point. People must not bend their spine because of the eyes of others. She is the daughter of the company. She is responsible for her behavior. She will never be ashamed of others, and she is not afraid of the eyes of others.


    However, to Gu Xuanxuan''s slight surprise, a person''s eyes may not be much, and the eyes of countless people become unbearable.


    She misjudged her resistance.


    In desperation, she chose to protect herself and Zhou Yujun in such a way that she turned herself into a hedgehog and provoked whoever came to her trouble.


    But when Zhou Yujun held the little hedgehog in full view of the public, he forgot to release the thorn for a time. His soft / soft body was held in the gentle arms of a man. It seemed that a Wang of seawater soaked her in it, making Gu Xuanxuan forget what she was going to say just now.


    Zhou Yujun''s sudden move stunned everyone, including the Zhou family at the scene.


    Since it is Zhou Xingcheng''s daughter''s birthday party, the people of the Zhou family will certainly attend it. Zhou Xingcheng is not Zhou Yujun. She is Zhou Peng''s favorite daughter.


    For a time, Zhou Yujun held his little niece in his arms and spoke like a feeling / person, which stunned everyone.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes turned red and he just wanted to get away. Zhou Yujun didn''t let go. He said, "Xuanxuan, leave all the blame to me in the future, okay?"


    Just now, when Gu Xuanxuan was watched by so many people, some sadness slipped in her eyes that Zhou Yujun could not ignore. How can he bear to watch the woman he loves support alone?


    Gu Xuanxuan whispered, "there will be danger... No..."


    "It''s too dangerous for them to say so about you." Zhou Yujun sighed. "You don''t know, you are the first in my heart, more important than me."


    While talking, Zhou Yujun rubbed her hair.


    "Look! I''ll tell you! This woman has already turned her uncle to Chuang. What else can she do?" Meng Huashao was stunned for a few seconds and immediately shouted out. Her voice became extremely sharp. It seemed that at that moment she wanted to vent all her dissatisfaction and grievances - she broke up with Zhou Yujun. She didn''t step on two boats at all, But in front of this pair of dogs, men and women have already hooked up!!


    Zhou Peng directly came forward and looked at Zhou Yujun gloomily. "Zhou Yujun, what are you doing? You''re not afraid of losing face?"


    "I''m ashamed of Yuxuan." Zhou Yujun loosened Gu Yuxuan''s body and held her hand in his palm. Gu Yuxuan always felt that Zhou Yujun''s hand was a little cold, but this time, it was very hot. I don''t know who was sweating.


    She snuggled up behind Zhou Yujun and did not say a word.


    It turns out... It''s so good to be protected by others.


    Gu Xuanxuan may have done many wrong things in her life, but she never regretted Zhou Yujun.


    She squeezed Zhou Yujun''s hand tightly, as if to express her views, never give up and never regret.


    Zhou Yujun looked straight into Zhou Peng''s eyes. "Xuanxuan is the daughter of the Secretary''s family. I''m a descendant of the Zhou family. I don''t know which one has violated the principle of disobedience and disgrace? We are not close relatives, but our relationship is better than ordinary people."


    "You are her uncle!!" Zhou Peng scolded back without hesitation. "Do you know that you brought her up from childhood! If this kind of thing gets out, we Zhou family will be shameless?"

 Chapter 510

    "Zhou family?" Zhou Yujun heard Zhou Peng''s words and chewed the three words on the tip of his tongue. Obviously, his "father" also heard this sentence.


    Zhou Peng paused. His eyes were very angry. He even turned directly and asked Si Zhenxuan, "Si Zhenxuan, do you agree with them?"


    There was not much color in Si Zhenxuan''s eyes, and there was not even any change because his daughter was bullied. He just whispered back, "it''s all the children''s business. I won''t intervene."


    Si Zhenxuan''s words made Zhou Pengqi blow his beard and stare.


    This Si Zhenxuan! It''s the children''s business!! He strongly disagrees!


    Zhou Yujun smiled, "yes, since so many people are here, I will answer your question just now. This is my own business with Xuanxuan, and we will face it together in the future. As for your obstruction, it is nothing for us."


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at Zhou Yujun blankly, and the tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably.


    She didn''t know what to say. She was walking with Zhou Yujun''s actions like a puppet.


    He took her hand and knelt down at her. He even took out a diamond ring and said that he bought it the first thing after the car accident. He even knew that she had been waiting for a long time.


    If today''s event had not contributed to his determination, perhaps he would not propose here.


    "Gu Xuanxuan, Zhou Yujun is a man full of shortcomings, but his greatest happiness in his life is to have you around. I think I can''t leave you alone and let them trample on you, even if I know you are strong enough to counterattack all these tramples."


    But he really couldn''t bear it.


    I really couldn''t bear to take care of Xuanxuan. She had to swallow these insults and then fight back, but those heart piercing swords hurt her after all.


    Maybe there are still many mysteries in the future, but at this moment, he has made up his mind to protect Gu Xuanxuan behind him and can''t let her fight alone.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked down at Zhou Yujun kneeling towards her.


    She heard the gossip around her, the disdain of those people, and even the incredible of many people. Yes, the man who has always regarded her as a relative suddenly fell in love with her and still loved her. No wonder he became particularly strange in the eyes of the world.


    ***


    But she knew in her heart what she wanted.


    So Gu Xuanxuan firmly held out her hand and said with tears in her eyes, "then you will have to suffer in the future."


    "No matter how bitter it is, it is sweet." Zhou Yujun put the ring on Gu Xuanxuan''s middle finger, and at that moment, Zhou Xingcheng took the lead in clapping.


    Zhou Xingcheng smiled, "I''ll tell you. When Xuanxuan was a child, I thought this girl should be our Zhou family''s daughter-in-law. As expected, she didn''t escape!"


    Zhou Xingcheng''s words made many people in the Zhou family scoff, but Zhou Xingcheng ignored it. Today is her home. Her daughter''s warped birthday party. Zhou Yujun''s proposal is certainly a blessing in disguise, but there are so many people who don''t know what to do here.


    Since she invited Gu Xuanxuan as the host family, it means that she doesn''t mind Gu Xuanxuan''s things, not to mention she doesn''t believe it.


    But she didn''t think about the details. Instead, Gu Xuanxuan was insulted here.


    She heard what Meng Huashao and Zhong Nan said just now. Which girl can stand under such circumstances? Fortunately... Fortunately, Zhou Yujun stood up.


    Zhou Peng turns to scold Zhou Xingcheng, but Zhou Xingcheng stares at him. At this time, he doesn''t give his family face, but he loses his family face in front of outsiders?


    Of course, Zhou Xingcheng knows that Zhou Peng doesn''t want to see Zhou Yujun, but we still need to find out whether it''s wrong. If those people didn''t arrange Gu Xuanxuan''s mistakes indiscriminately, would things have developed to this stage?


    As for emotional matters, no matter what kind of person Yuxuan is, as long as Yu Jun likes it, there will be no problem!


    Gu Xuanxuan leans in Zhou Yujun''s arms. She doesn''t care what others say. Now she is happy and is about to faint. Only the man in front of her is her world!


    "Don''t go and tidy up the venue!!" Zhou Peng''s face is really hanging. Some time ago, his third son Zhou Yan made a small three incident, which has made him lose face.


    How long has it been? Zhou Yujun also came to show them the face of Zhou''s parents!!


    And Zhou Yujun''s relationship with Zhou Yujun is not that Zhou''s junior three incident is well known all over the city?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Peng''s hatred for Zhou Yujun rose to a higher level.


    Zhou Xingcheng glanced at Zhou Yujun. Just about to speak, her husband stood up. Shao Minglin looked around with sharp eyes and said Langsheng; "I don''t know if our Shao family''s face is not big enough. We let everyone come to the little girl''s birthday party, but we don''t pay attention to her. We arrange our distinguished guests with fictitious reality! Since we don''t have the heart of blessing, what''s the need for us to keep these people on the scene?"


    Shao Minglin gently waved his hand. Several waiters politely walked to the people who talked nonsense just now. They didn''t say much, but simply bowed and made a "please" action.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were a little hot and looked at Zhou Xingcheng. She just winked at her and hugged her husband''s arm sweetly.


    Shao Minglin really understood her mind. At the beginning, Zhou Xingcheng wanted to marry this man anyway. No matter how many people said he was not so excellent at that time, she also wanted to be good with him.


    Because she felt that he was the only man who knew her mind among so many people who pursued her.


    With his ability to observe in detail, he broke into his own world without relying on the background behind him.


    Zhong Nan, Meng Huashao and others were invited out one after another. Zhou Xingcheng ignored his father''s trembling behavior, but came forward to hold Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun''s hands and smiled, "in the future, we will be a family."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s little face is red. She usually publicizes and screams again. At this time, she actually wants to find a hole to drill down. She''s so shy.


    "Have you ever thought about when to do it?" Zhou Xingcheng likes Gu Xuanxuan very much. He is very happy to think that Zhou Yujun is actually with Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan glanced at Zhou Yujun and whispered, "I don''t know."


    Zhou Yujun smiled and looked down at her. "Haven''t you always wanted to travel abroad? Let''s go abroad first."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yujun remembered what she mentioned at will.

 Chapter 511

    In fact, Zhou Yujun only understands that when the news about him and Gu Xuanxuan gets out today, I''m afraid Ke Mengqi will make some moves. Instead of competing with him here, he might as well take Xuanxuan out for a walk.


    Zhou Yujun is not a character who likes to fight with others, not to mention that he doesn''t like wasting time at such a good time.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong did not object to Zhou Yujun''s decision for a moment.


    Just as Si Zhenxuan said, what Zhou Yujun did today determined his attitude towards him.


    Gu Antong, the co driver, looked at his husband''s side face. He was driving and focused. By the way, he also turned on soothing light music, which made the atmosphere in the whole car a little less embarrassing.


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan has not said that he agrees with the two people''s communication so far, although his actions are basically tacit.


    Gu Antong knew his husband''s temper too well. He didn''t say it, but he would always pave a lot silently. She had foreseen that when he went back, Si Zhenxuan would arrange a dowry for his daughter.


    Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan sit in the back seat. He plans to take her home first. At the door, Gu Xuanxuan says he wants to get off. Si Zhenxuan glances at the two people and silently opens the door.


    Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan walked slowly to the house inside. There were flowers and faint fragrance on the way. Occasionally, the sound of birds chirped around.


    Gu Xuanxuan picked up her long dress, and the diamond ring between her fingers was shining in the gentle moonlight. Her heart was full. She had never been like her for a moment. Her eyebrows were flying and her spirits were flying. It was as if everything in the world had turned into dust. Only the person around her was her only one, the only one in her life.


    Zhou Yujun''s heart moved slightly and said softly, "we''ll start tomorrow."


    "No." Gu Xuanxuan suddenly shook her head, "go to get the license tomorrow morning, and then start again. In this way, it will become a honeymoon trip."


    Zhou Yujun clenched Gu Xuanxuan''s hand, "get the certificate so soon? But I haven''t held a wedding for you yet."


    Gu Xuanxuan felt that even if she wore a small high heel, she was not as tall as Zhou Yujun. She simply stood on the garden bench, holding Zhou Yujun''s neck and facing his eyes, "Little martial uncle, don''t you know that I want to marry you? My biggest wish is that others call me Mrs. Zhou! So since you have proposed, I don''t want you to run away. I... I''m afraid you''ll regret it if you pass by overnight."


    Pop - a sound.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s hip was photographed.


    Zhou Yujun snorted coldly, "you still don''t trust me."


    Gu Xuanxuan flattened her mouth and said wrongfully, "I don''t trust you. I wish I could tie you directly to my pants belt, but every time you give me hope, Shengsheng slips away from my fingers. You don''t understand how painful my mood is."


    "If the Civil Affairs Bureau is open now, I''ll take you to get the certificate now." Zhou Yujun said word by word and suddenly smiled, "Mrs. Zhou, you don''t understand my heart?"


    After being successfully pleased by the word "Mrs. Zhou", Gu Xuanxuan jumped down. She didn''t know that the high-heeled shoes made her feet sprain. Zhou Yujun took her in, and the two were very close.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun''s cold eyes. She was about to speak. Suddenly, Si Zhenxuan''s voice came from behind her, "when are you going to hold it?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face turned red and quickly released her hand. She walked to Si Zhenxuan, looked down at her toes and said softly, "Dad, I''ll go to get the certificate with my little martial uncle tomorrow morning."


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyebrow peak was slightly picked, "Zhou Yujun, my daughter married you so cheaply?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Yujun looked at Si Zhenxuan solemnly, "just..."


    He was thinking about how to explain that he would let Si Zhenxuan, an old antique, accept it, but Gu Xuanxuan said first, "it''s me. Dad, it''s me. I''ll get the certificate tomorrow morning."


    Si Zhenxuan looked at his daughter with a complicated look. Sure enough, his married daughter poured water... It was only a long time before he began to turn his elbows out all day.


    He also wanted to get more benefits for his daughter, which was good. He was in a hurry to get married.


    Gu Xuanxuan saw that her father''s face was slightly heavy. She stuck out her tongue and explained, "because Ke Mengqi always cares about me. In order to make him die, I think it''s better to hit the sun when I choose a day, so I''ll get the certificate first, and then my little martial uncle and I will go to England to see rourourou."


    Hearing his daughter''s reason, Si Zhenxuan''s eyes were soft, "good."


    Ke Mengqi, the boy, Si Zhenxuan will let his daughter back, so he has no worries. How can he keep her and her husband in danger all the time.


    He is always the type of person who doesn''t offend me. Since he has decided to accept Zhou Yujun, he will regard him as his relatives.


    But... Si Zhenxuan still felt very uncomfortable.


    In particular, looking at Zhou Yujun''s familiar face and looking at it for so many years, he impressively wants to be his younger generation. This feeling is too complicated.


    Under such an idea, Zhou Yujun and Si Zhenxuan stared at each other. When Si Zhenxuan saw his slightly smiling eyes, he felt a little flustered.


    He has raised his beautiful daughter for 20 years and wants to give it to the old cow like this! He really wants to be!


    Although Zhou Yujun is good everywhere, he is not too satisfied anyway.


    Zhou Yujun is too old.


    This is enough for Si Zhenxuan, his father-in-law, to kill him more than a thousand times.


    However, his daughter loves this man wholeheartedly, and he has nothing to do.


    Si Zhenxuan thought that he would embarrass Zhou Yujun, so he frowned slightly, just like the expression he was used to, "Zhou Yujun, do you have to change your mouth after this."


    Zhou Yujun then picked up the tip of his eyebrow. He described it as beautiful. At this moment, Gu Xuanxuan, who was as elegant as a goddess, stood in the moonlight. The picture complemented each other.


    ***


    If Si Zhenxuan didn''t know the age difference between the two people, he also knew that his daughter''s eyes were really good at this time, but soon his ears were cocooned, because Zhou Yujun replied without hesitation, "uncle? Dad? Whatever you think is appropriate."


    Gu Xuanxuan was embarrassed. She suddenly felt that the scene was too strange.


    It''s not only Gu Xuanxuan, but also Si Zhenxuan who feels weird. It''s clear that Zhou Yujun is not many years younger than him. He was called old by this man.


    Goose bumps all over the body.


    Gu Xuanxuan saw that Si Zhenxuan''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy. It was obviously the beginning of making trouble. She rushed over and hugged her father''s arm. "Dad, you''re really wrong. People don''t play cards according to the rules. You''re not happy. People do what you think. You''re still unhappy. What do you want to do, martial uncle?"


    But Zhou Yujun said for Sze Chen Hsuan, "yes. Xuanxuan, your father and have not embarrassed me. It''s quite surprising."

 Chapter 512

    Si Zhenxuan snorted, "you should go back. Come back to pick up my daughter tomorrow morning."


    "Good night." Zhou Yujun looked at the woman in a long ink and wash dress. She happened to smile and look at him. Her eyebrows and eyes were burning like a Begonia blooming quietly at night.


    When Zhou Yujun turned and left, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly shouted, "wait!"


    Si Zhenxuan is really unhappy this time. Even if he likes it again, don''t paste it upside down. Why are his daughters in a hurry


    Gu Xuanxuan explained, "Dad, if the news of tonight''s cocktail party is spread out early, someone wants to do it tonight? I don''t trust anyone now, so I trust my family. Little martial uncle has just recovered. What if something goes wrong? I don''t want something to happen to him just after announcing me and him..."


    Gu Xuanxuan is really afraid of what those unscrupulous people do.


    She loves Zhou Yujun to the bone. She knows that the happiness that is easy to look forward to should be firmly held in the palm of her hand. She is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    I''m afraid Gu Xuanxuan was really frightened by the car accident.


    Si Zhenxuan suddenly understood her daughter''s mood. She was kidnapped once many years ago. In the following years, Si Zhenxuan exercised close control over Gu Xuanxuan.


    He thought at that time that he couldn''t lose his daughter again.


    Therefore, the daughter can''t lose her husband again.


    "Yu Jun, stay at home in the evening." Si Zhenxuan''s words loosened and his voice became more relaxed. "Let''s have a drink."


    Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Yujun haven''t had such a drink across the table for many years. Gu Antong and Gu Xuanxuan''s mother and daughter have gone back to their room to rest. Si Zhenxuan asked Zhou Yujun to sit down on the balcony last week.


    He handed Zhou Yujun a cigarette, but Zhou Yujun waved his hand and refused.


    "Why? I remember you used to smoke." Si Zhenxuan used to stay up late and work overtime. He habitually lit a cigarette. Since Zhou Yujun didn''t smoke, he took it by himself.


    The clearly extinguished fireworks became a virtual line in the air. Zhou Yujun replied, "after I married Xuanxuan, I want to have children as soon as possible."


    "Cough." Si Zhenxuan coughed subconsciously. He could hardly resist talking about this topic, because in this antique brain, he couldn''t adapt for the time being. His daughter wanted to have a child with Zhou Yujun.


    And the child they gave birth to is their own grandson.


    Si Zhenxuan stroked his forehead, "can you stop telling me about it for the time being?"


    Zhou Yujun chuckled, "but this is the fact. It will always become a reality in the future. In fact, even half a year ago, I wouldn''t have thought that I would become like this today."


    Would look forward to marrying a woman.


    Would want her to have children for herself.


    I even hope to live a long life for her, so that I can protect her all my life.


    Si Zhenxuan''s name is Zhou Yujun. In fact, he has no other purpose. He just wants to explain, "in the future, you and my daughter are the two of you. Our communication still needs no restraint as before."


    Zhou Yujun didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan actually told himself about it. He was a little stunned.


    "Do you really think I''m willing to embarrass you?" Si Zhenxuan turned his head and quietly looked at the boundless starry sky. "To tell you the truth, from the moment you took Xuanxuan to China to find me, maybe it decided that Xuanxuan should be yours all his life."


    Zhou Yujun didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he finally said "thank you", because apart from thank you, he couldn''t express more exciting meaning for a time.


    The two men are introverted men, so there is no need to say too much. Zhou Yujun knows better that it is Si Zhenxuan''s greatest wish to treat Gu Xuanxuan well.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and reminded the next Secretary Zhenxuan, "by the way, the boy named Shen Zhixing, he can hypnosis, right?"


    "Yes. I should." Si Zhenxuan has a general relationship with Shen Zhixing, but he is very good with his father Shen Haosong. Even now, he often calls.


    "Yuxuan always cares about rourourou in England." Zhou Yujun knows that Gu Xuanxuan is subconsciously afraid of her father, especially about Rourou.


    Si Zhenxuan can accept Zhou Yujun, but he may not accept Meng Yalun.


    He was also forced to be helpless before. This time, Meng Yalun did too much. I''m afraid Meng Yalun won''t have a second chance.


    So Gu Xuanxuan talked about it with Zhou Yujun more than once.


    "Well. Isn''t Rourou good now?"


    "Well, it''s not your father''s decision." since Zhou Yujun and Si Zhenxuan can talk to each other on an equal basis, he also expresses his feelings, "but softens her own perception. You should know that she likes Zhou Zhou very much, and she doesn''t like it casually. She can even go to England to study medicine for Zhou Zhou."


    "If you, a father, don''t see it, you..."


    "What if I see it." Si Zhenxuan coldly interrupted him. "The road is their own choice. Have I forced it? From beginning to end, I haven''t interfered once, or even accepted their choice."


    "No." Zhou Yujun had to lament that Si Zhenxuan, as a father, always respected his daughter. He was really a very good father. He sighed softly, "Xuanxuan said that Zhou Zhou was the one who saved her anyway. Zhou Zhou was ill, so he would be like this with Rourou, otherwise he would not abandon Rourou. In that case, why don''t we go on the road of helping Zhou cure his illness and reuniting him with Rou Rou?"


    Zhou Yujun finished Gu Xuanxuan''s thoughts in one breath and waited quietly for Si Zhenxuan''s answer.


    For a long time, Si Zhenxuan finally sighed, "Zhou Yujun, you know, Shen Zhixing and Iverson are willing to treat is the same thing. The real key is that the person should be able to cooperate."


    The key is whether Zhou Zhou wants to cure himself or not.


    Gu Xuanxuan woke up in Zhou Yujun''s arms. For the first time, she thanked her father very much for her decision. She told her father that she would not allow any extraneous possibilities in her affairs with Zhou Yujun.


    Because from the time he decided to marry her in public, she had made up her mind that from now on, Zhou Yujun and Zhou Yujun will have both prosperity and loss. Even if they die, they will die together.


    So like the last car accident, she is not allowed to happen again.


    Unexpectedly, her words finally moved her father. Even after the two talked last night, Si Zhenxuan acquiesced to Zhou Yujun to live in her room. Such a move is tantamount to directly admitting the relationship between the two people. Gu Xuanxuan is really happy.


    She blinked and woke up. Zhou Yujun looked at her quietly and said softly, "good morning, husband, Mr. Zhou."


    "Good morning, Mrs. Zhou."

 Chapter 513

    Gu Xuanxuan certainly remembers what happened this morning. She wants to get the certificate with Zhou Yujun. She looks at Zhou Yujun, blinks her eyes, hugs his neck and kisses him, "get up!!"


    ==


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ve made an appointment by phone. There''s no need to queue up."


    "Yo ~ ~ is this a privilege?"


    ==


    Gu Xuanxuan put her arms around the man''s neck and watched the clothes she had packed fall to the ground one by one. She cried in her heart. What to do, she still couldn''t figure out what color to wear.


    Finally, Gu Antong chose a dress for Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Antong said that since they were going to get their license and wear white, of course, they still wanted Chinese red, so she asked Gu Xuanxuan to wear a long red dress and a small Chinese style vertical collar. She also combed her daughter''s clean and beautiful hair style. While combing it, she sighed, "it''s early for my mother to get married at the age of 25. I didn''t expect my daughter to get married at the age of 24."


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled foolishly. Her mother''s figure was still like idle flowers shining on the water across the mirror. It was beautiful. She sat straight with her hands folded, "Mom... I''m really happy..."


    Gu Antong was comforted when he saw the happy smile on his daughter''s face. Suddenly, he was relieved of everything.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s biggest wish in her life is to marry Zhou Yujun. Even at the last moment, for fear of problems, she won''t let Zhou Yujun leave her eyes.


    It can be seen that she did put him on the tip of her heart.


    Gu Antong spoke softly and then explained to Gu Xuanxuan, "In the future, he will be your husband, not a little martial uncle. Do you know if you want to change your mouth? Also, you have always been capricious, but husband and wife can''t let you alone. To be together for a long time, you need to connect with each other and run in well. If you are the wife of others, you can''t be like before, you know?"


    "I know." seeing that her mother combed her hair, Gu Xuanxuan quickly nodded her head and promised to come down. She turned and opened the door. Zhou Yujun was waiting at the door, dressed in a black suit specially taken by Yu Chen, slim and straight, with a handsome face like a pine bamboo.


    Gu Xuanxuan rushed directly into his arms and smelled the faint smell of grass on him, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Until the Civil Affairs Bureau filled out the form and got the certificate, and then at the request of the cameraman, stood together and took a group photo, Gu Xuanxuan''s heart was settled. She ironed the marriage certificate in her heart again and again, smiling and holding Zhou Yujun''s hand to leave the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Now you should be relieved to let the little martial uncle go back alone?" Zhou Yujun sighed. Now he got the certificate, but there are still a lot of things to do.


    Before going abroad, the company arranged, packed and asked Yu Chen to book the ticket. Moreover, he also wanted to take Gu Xuanxuan to see the married house. He certainly didn''t live on the original floor.


    Zhou Yujun had an idea a long time ago that after he had a wife, he would spend all his savings and buy a house close to the mountains and rivers. He could walk in the bamboo forest in the morning and play by the water in the evening. After having children, he could call three or five friends and have a picnic in his yard. It would be very fun.


    Zhou Yujun is a person who is willing to enjoy the pastoral scenery. He has no great ambition for the company. He always keeps enough money to spend, but life should be comfortable enough.


    So his living room and his bath / room are very large because he likes a comfortable environment.


    He hasn''t had time to analyze these with Gu Xuanxuan. Seeing that she is so happy just to get the certificate, he is willing to do anything.


    He would also like to plan their wedding, ignore the gossip of those people, and marry Gu Xuanxuan home.


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded, "Well! Although I don''t want to separate from you... I know you have a lot of things on hand. Do you want me to help you pack your bags first?"


    "I''ll go to the company and arrange things first." Zhou Yujun dialed Gu Xuanxuan''s bangs and said softly, "you should pack your things first."


    "OK. Let Yu Chen pick me up at that time, and I''ll go to you when I''m finished." Gu Xuanxuan answered quickly.


    Zhou Yujun asked Yu Chen to drive over and send Gu Xuanxuan home first, and then to the company.


    On the way to the company, he received a call from Zhou Xingcheng, saying that his mother''s health was suddenly bad, and asked him to go there quickly.


    Although Zhou Peng is not good to Zhou Yujun, Zhou Peng''s wife Lin Meiyu is good to Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun once heard that his father almost married Lin Meiyu, but later Lin Meiyu married Zhou Peng.


    However, when his biological parents died early, Lin Meiyu put all her regrets on Zhou Yujun. After Zhou Wuzheng''s death, Zhou Peng repeatedly made trouble for Zhou Yujun, which was mediated by Lin Meiyu.


    Lin Meiyu''s health has not been very good. The last time Zhou Yujun had a car accident, Yu Chen didn''t know Zhou Xingcheng''s phone number and only informed Zhou Peng, so no one came to the Zhou family at the beginning.


    During his recuperation, Zhou Xingcheng came to see him once. At that time, Zhou Yujun asked her not to tell Lin Meiyu. He was afraid that Lin Meiyu''s body could not stand it.


    Zhou Peng and Lin Meiyu haven''t had a particularly harmonious relationship for many years. He has raised a junior three and a senior four outside. Lin Meiyu doesn''t care. The couple''s life as a husband and wife has passed for many, many years. Today, Lin Meiyu suddenly couldn''t support and fell down. Even Zhou Yujun was a little surprised.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard Lin Meiyu''s voice in the small room in the backyard, "is... Yu Jun coming?"


    Zhou Yujun hurried over.


    After Lin Meiyu and Zhou Peng had a bad relationship, they moved to the small room in the backyard and set up a Buddhist hall in the inner room. They chanted sutras and chanted Buddha when they were free. Almost nothing happened. When Zhou Yujun opened the door, he saw Zhou xingorange sitting next to his mother, and Lin Meiyu''s face was haggard. It was like the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    "Shao, Yujun..." Lin Meiyu frowned and grabbed Zhou Yujun''s hand. "Zhou Peng was angry with me and said you... Said you were fooling around outside and that you were actually with a dancer 13 years younger than yourself... These, these are true?"


    "Mom, you listen to Dad''s nonsense?" Zhou Xingcheng replied discontentedly. "I''ve told you that it''s not a no three no four woman. It''s Xuanxuan, Gu Antong''s daughter. Didn''t you like this little girl very much before?"


    "But she and she are my grandchildren. Yu Jun, aren''t you fooling around?" Lin Meiyu''s character is the most traditional. If not, how could she still be tied with Zhou Peng and have divorced long ago.

 Chapter 514

    Zhou Yujun looked calm and just whispered, "yes, mother, she and I really love each other. We have received the certificate this morning."


    "You, you, you!" Lin Meiyu almost didn''t pick it up at one breath. Instead, Zhou Xingcheng silently followed her back. "Mom, what''s your idea? They''re not close relatives married, and can''t you see what your father''s mind is? He knows you spoil Yu Jun, so he deliberately said the news to you, just to make you angry and make you uncomfortable?"


    "I need to do this?" Zhou Peng stood at the door and cast a shadow. The whole person seemed to hide in the dark. He sneered. "Zhou Yujun, if you must insist on marrying this little girl, don''t blame me for using the family law of the Zhou family, or you will give up the property of the Zhou family and don''t give us a black name because of this."


    Zhou Yujun didn''t understand why Zhou Peng suddenly became like this.


    In the past, although he didn''t like himself, he was still polite most of the time, and even considered problems from the perspective of the Zhou family most of the time.


    But everything has changed since the circumference.


    Zhou Yan may be the fuse that intensifies all contradictions, and the imprisonment of his third brother completely collapses the relationship between Zhou Yujun and the Zhou family.


    Zhou Yujun knew it, but he didn''t want to show it. Lin Meiyu directly sat up and glared at Zhou Peng, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with Yu Jun? We all thought Xuanxuan was very good before. If it was Xuanxuan, I agree!"


    Even if Lin Meiyu doesn''t want to see Zhou Peng in private, she must stand by Zhou Yujun. If she doesn''t protect her little son, she doesn''t know how Zhou Peng will treat him.


    Zhou Pengqi trembled all over. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Meiyu. Finally, he shook his fist. "You treat Zhou Yujun as your own son. What about Zhou Yan? What do you think of Zhou Yan?"


    "Zhou Yan did it for herself. Cough, cough -" when she mentioned Zhou Yan, Lin Meiyu was also sad. In fact, her body began to decline day by day after Zhou Yan went to prison. She said with special sadness: "he found Xiao San and designed to frame Yu Jun. why don''t you say? Why do you remember the later things? If yu Jun didn''t keep his hand, Zhou Yan would only be sentenced to so many years?"


    "Just speak for him..."


    When Zhou Yujun quarreled with them, he suddenly got up and sighed, "I will return the property left by grandpa to the Zhou family."


    Zhou Peng was stunned.


    Or Zhou Peng didn''t expect Zhou Yujun to promise so simply.


    "Money is an external thing. If you want to take it away, take it back. But please don''t bother about me and Xuanxuan in the future."


    Zhou Wuzheng left a lot of property to Zhou Yujun. He was a little sorry. Since Zhou Peng was so considerate, why should he stay in his own hands and let the Zhou family hate him.


    Lin Meiyu wanted to say something more, but Zhou Yujun stopped her. "Mother, you just take good care of your body and don''t need to worry about my affairs. I''m so old. In fact, I really don''t like being interfered and detained by others. I hope you don''t worry about other people''s affairs and focus on your own body. I have something else to go back and pack up my things, so I won''t say it first."


    He got up and explained to Zhou Xingcheng a few words to let her take good care of her mother. When he passed Zhou Peng, he stopped, "as for the property of the Zhou family, you don''t have to worry about me. Since I''m sure to do what I said, you can send someone to me to do the handover."


    Gu Xuanxuan happily packed up her luggage from home and ran out with her luggage. She called Yu Chen and asked him to come and pick herself up to Zhou Yujun.


    Now she is looking forward to going abroad immediately. While enjoying her honeymoon life, she can also see Rourou and play with Rou rou. Gu Xuanxuan feels that her recent life is so smooth that she wants to run and shout!


    Yu Chen answered the phone and was a little embarrassed. "I''m busy now... There''s something wrong with President Zhou."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xuanxuan''s heart suddenly mentioned to her throat, "no, no..."


    "Don''t worry." Yu Chen quickly dispelled Gu Xuanxuan''s nervous thought, "he needs to deliver the Zhou family''s property in hand. Let me finish this matter first. Wait a minute, I''ll arrange someone else to pick you up."


    The property of the Zhou family has been delivered? What''s going on?


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned.


    After a long time, she answered twice, meaning that she hung up when the car came.


    What''s the matter? I can''t understand the phone anyway. Why did Zhou Yujun return his property to the Zhou family? Is that what his grandfather left him?


    ***


    Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t think much and stood in place waiting for the bus.


    Suddenly, a Cadillac stopped in front of her, and Ke Mengqi got off from the driver''s seat and came towards her.


    At that moment, Gu Xuanxuan had the impulse to turn around and leave.


    But she knows very well that if she doesn''t say something, I''m afraid more annoying things will happen.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Ke Mengqi with alert eyes, like a kitten with a little hair suddenly.


    At first, Ke Mengqi was stunned by this state, but soon he reacted. A trace of discontent slipped through his eyes, but such emotion just flashed away. He seemed to come over leisurely, looked at Yuxuan''s clothes, and asked, "where are you going? Do you need me to give you a ride?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s throat was a little astringent. She smiled and replied, "I got the certificate with little martial uncle today. We''re going to go out for a visit."


    "Get the certificate?" Ke Mengqi''s pupil shrinks. "He didn''t forget..."


    "You can also remember what you forgot." Gu Xuanxuan continued to smile at him. "The doctor didn''t assert that he would forget all his life..."


    "You know." unfortunately, before Gu Xuanxuan finished her words, Ke Mengqi interrupted her below. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to listen.


    Ke Mengqi did such a crazy thing, even the craziest thing in her life. It was actually fishing for the moon in water. Even a drop of water was caught in her hand and evaporated.


    Gu Xuanxuan said softly, "not only I know, but also my little martial uncle."


    "Then you don''t take measures against me." Ke Mengqi''s voice sounded very light, and his horn always raised a faint smile.


    Gu Xuanxuan laughed, but looked very helpless. "You can do things without leakage. Is it so easy to take measures?"


    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan was also very sad. She once really felt that Ke Mengqi was very good. At least he was sincere to her, but she didn''t expect that this sincere heavy made her unacceptable. He actually wanted to occupy her in that way. It''s not love, it can only be called becoming too.

 Chapter 515

    Ke Mengqi took out her mobile phone from her pocket.


    A voice was recorded in the mobile phone, which was asked and answered by Ke Mengqi and Gu Xuanxuan in the hospital.


    Ke Mengqi said, "I have no other requirements. You can promise me a condition at that time."


    Gu Xuanxuan: "OK, don''t worry, I will do it."


    These two words made Gu Xuanxuan stare, and his face showed an incredible look. Why did he keep these words? Why does he still want to threaten her with this?


    She knows what he really is!


    Ke Mengqi raised her eyebrows. "What are you looking at me like this, or are you not going to fulfill your original promise?"


    "You play eggs for me." Gu Xuanxuan couldn''t understand the man''s brain circuit. She dragged her suitcase and turned to go, but Ke Mengqi chased after her, "why don''t you listen to my request?"


    "What do you want?" Gu Xuanxuan glared angrily, turned and shouted at him, "you almost killed my little martial uncle, and I was still there. Thank God. Thank you for appearing in front of me in time and sending me to my little martial uncle?"


    "I hope you will join my dance troupe and win the championship for me." Ke Mengqi said her request word by word, but never mentioned it.


    Gu Xuanxuan clenched her teeth and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Ke Mengqi''s seriousness at the bottom of her eyes shows that he is not talking nonsense, and he still holds his mobile phone to Gu Xuanxuan. It seems that he is saying, this is my request, and you will not refuse.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked down at the mobile phone screen. A gust of autumn wind rolled up and swept several fallen leaves on the ground. She asked for a long time, "will you do such a crazy thing?"


    "If you promise, I won''t do it." Ke Mengqi still looked at Gu Xuanxuan.


    Why?


    Is the dance troupe so important to him?


    Gu Xuanxuan was puzzled. But even if she didn''t understand, she could only nod. Anyway, she promised to come down first and try to do it slowly later, at least delaying time.


    She really doesn''t want her and Zhou Yujun''s trip abroad to be obstructed in any way.


    Now that the skylight has been opened, she doesn''t have to stick to it anymore. Gu Xuanxuan nodded readily, "OK, I promise you. I''ll help you out, but please keep your promise and don''t let me look down on you."


    "Of course not." Ke Mengqi got Gu Xuanxuan''s promise and smiled gently. "I''ll see you off where you go."


    "No." Gu Xuanxuan quickly shook her head, "I''m afraid of being misunderstood. Help yourself. Everything will be discussed when I come back."


    The journey to England with Zhou Yujun was a heavy one. At least Gu Xuanxuan had mixed feelings. She didn''t expect Zhou Yujun to do so for herself.


    Almost in an instant, he returned all the property left by Zhou Wuzheng to the Zhou family.


    It can also be regarded as cutting the Zhou family and themselves apart to prevent them from pointing fingers at him and Gu Xuanxuan.


    Seeing Gu Xuanxuan''s worried look, Zhou Yujun was only amused. He reached out and scraped off the tip of her nose, "what do you think?"


    Gu Xuanxuan took his hand, "just thinking... You gave up so much."


    "Money and wealth are external objects." Zhou Yujun smiled and didn''t care, "I haven''t moved much in recent years, just..."


    "What is it?" Gu Xuanxuan was a little strange. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned. It was a vibrant face. At this time, there was a little more tenderness, which made her facial features look more tender.


    Zhou Yujun knew that the sharp edges and corners on Gu Xuanxuan were deliberately installed to protect herself. If she grew up in the same environment, she should be like Si rourourou.


    But if it was Si rourourou''s character, I''m afraid he and Gu Xuanxuan would not come to this day.


    He gently stroked / touched the back of Gu Xuanxuan''s hand and explained his current situation to her, "now that we have obtained the certificate to get married, I want to make it clear to you. Your little martial uncle is not very poor now, but he is not particularly rich. However, money can be earned again. I just want to buy a house near the mountain and lake in the short term. I''m afraid it won''t come true so soon."


    Gu Xuanxuan was a little surprised. "What do you do with buying a house? Your house is very good. It''s very suitable to be a wedding house."


    "Very good. It''s just very good." Zhou Yujun repeated Gu Xuanxuan''s words, "but what little martial uncle wants to give you is that you feel very good, especially good."


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face turned red. She had to admit what Zhou Yujun said. She was so shy that she couldn''t help herself. She whispered, "I''ve got a good, especially good man. It doesn''t matter what else."


    The two are now on their way to Britain. Zhou Yujun originally went to university there, so there is no need to report for tourism, but in the form of free travel.


    Gu Yuxuan and he whispered about their trip in the UK. Zhou Yujun''s University is sure to go, and Si rourourou will also go. There is also an inevitable arrangement, that is, Gu Xuanxuan''s home when she was a child. Zhou Yujun often goes there to help Gu Antong take care of Gu Xuanxuan. The beginning of their fate is Britain.


    Later, Gu Xuanxuan also told Zhou Yujun about meeting Ke Mengqi on the road.


    When the plane had stabilized, Gu Xuanxuan opened the small window next to her and quietly looked at the clouds outside. Zhou Yujun sneered and said, "Ke Mengqi once told me..."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked back at him blankly from the window.


    "He said that he had no position in the Ke family, and the industries he created were the cornerstone of his own. If he didn''t find a good wife, I''m afraid he might not be able to hold this land in the future." Zhou Yujun repeated what Ke Mengqi said to him at that time.


    So even though Ke Mengqi is out, she always wants to find someone who is gentle inside but strong outside. The most important thing is that she can share his interests. Then this woman is the one Ke Mengqi wants to marry home.


    He is no better than the others in the Ke family. All his efforts come from himself, so he is very cautious in every step.


    But it happened that the woman he liked was Zhou Yujun''s woman.


    When Gu Xuanxuan is with Zhou Yujun in private, she is really coquettish and tender, but once she is outside, she suddenly becomes a queen. Most importantly, Ke Mengqi likes dance dramas, and Gu Xuanxuan''s dancing talent makes him love it.


    Such a woman hung her whole heart on Zhou Yujun.


    How can we not let Ke Mengqi meet late?


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t expect Ke Mengqi to think highly of herself. She suddenly hummed, "he didn''t get it. If he got it, he wouldn''t say so. He certainly didn''t know that I had a gold card from my little martial uncle. It was directly spent by me. Can you help him keep his money? Are you kidding?"

 Chapter 516

    Zhou Yujun was amused by Gu Xuanxuan''s words, and his eyes were full of smiles. Gu Xuanxuan tilted her head against his shoulder and said mischievously, "of course, maybe it''s more appropriate for me to be with Ke Mengqi."


    "Do you want to be with him?" Zhou Yujun said without any hostility, but answered Gu Xuanxuan casually.


    Gu Xuanxuan said "hate" and wanted to see Zhou Yujun jealous. Unexpectedly, he was so calm.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t say it, which doesn''t mean he didn''t have any ideas in his heart.


    Ke Mengqi should have broken off contact with Gu Xuanxuan. He actually asked Yuxuan. He doesn''t like this situation very much.


    Gu Xuanxuan knew what Zhou Yujun was thinking. She smiled and said softly: "Husband, don''t think too much. He and I have made it clear that we are married. I think we still have to participate in this competition. I''m not sure whether to win the prize or not, but I always feel that there must be a time in life to stand under the light and dance the most beautiful dance in my heart. In this way, even if the prosperity ends, I won''t be too sorry."


    So it really doesn''t matter to Gu Xuanxuan who to dance for.


    London, England.


    Once the sun never sets, the British atmosphere in the streets, and the feeling of returning to the hometown have been kneaded into bone and blood since stepping into this land.


    Although this is not the hometown, it is the place where I stayed when I was young. Both of them will feel familiar more or less.


    Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun are walking on the road. They haven''t said hello to Si rourourou in order to surprise their sister.


    Gu Xuanxuan even thought of her sister. She couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Zhou. She sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what Zhou Zhou thought now.


    Does he really have no feelings for this relationship?


    After recording the latest program, Meng Yalun took the towel handed over by Youyou, wiped the sweat on his head, looked tired and looked at himself in the makeup mirror.


    Because of the emotional news after returning home, his popularity has declined seriously recently. Su Jun had to fill him with all kinds of announcements in order to bring back his popularity.


    The company''s positioning of him is also changing slightly. Before, he was a mysterious noble prince singer with European descent. Now he has changed into a love song prince. Through this positioning change, he sublimates his emotional news.


    Even a little wind / current will not affect it so strongly.


    For example, Nie Yun''s market positioning is different from that of Meng Yalun. People''s gossip is like children''s family, so the company has to carry out a new round of destruction on Meng Yalun.


    Su Jun actually knows the current situation of Meng Yalun. He is a particularly troublesome singer. If it is not because he is really talented, the company is not willing to really listen to him.


    This is the existence of talented and beautiful people. Meng Aaron caught up with the time and suddenly became popular. I''m afraid he would have been buried long ago at another time.


    Youyou looked at his screen with his mobile phone and suddenly whispered, "brother, I have soft new news. Do you want to see it?"


    Meng Yalun was stunned. He didn''t expect that youyou and Si rourourou were still in contact. He asked strangely, "you have a good relationship with her?"


    Youyou smiled. "Yes, we exchanged contact information that day. She has only recently started to slowly send a circle of friends. It seems that she is in a better mood."


    In fact, Meng Aaron didn''t know the specific location of Si rourourou. The people of the Si family didn''t want to tell him. Later, because he was busy with his work, he gradually stopped contacting him.


    Youyou doesn''t know that he is communicating with Meng Yalun at night. If he doesn''t always suppress his emotions, he is not much different from that in the day.


    But when youyou finished Si rourourou, his eyes suddenly converged, "why do you ask me if I can see it?"


    Youyou was startled by his sudden floating mood. She seemed to feel his breath sink suddenly. She quickly took her mobile phone and stammered: "well... Because you asked me this morning, I''ll just have time to take my mobile phone..."


    Meng Aaron''s eyes were completely black and sank down.


    Su Jun saw such a scene when he entered the door. He hurried over and stopped youyou behind him. "You''re in a bad mood. What are you doing with youYou?"


    "No, brother Bai is not kidding." youyou quickly explained for him, "it''s my own... My own problem."


    Su Jun frowns and listens to youYou''s explanation. He asks youyou to go out first and wait. He has to talk to Meng Yalun.


    "Have you calmed down a little?" Su Jun''s rare temper suddenly became irritable. "I''ve been wiping your fart / stock for so long, and you have a little understanding of our mood? Si rourourou, this little girl, has been harmed by you. Now people don''t even stay at home and go abroad directly. Do you still think others have something sorry for you? Enough?"


    Meng Yalun frowned tightly, but did not respond to Su Jun.


    Of course, Su Jun knows that he communicates with this person. He always goes in one ear and out the other. He smiled helplessly. "Forget it, how do you understand the situation after a girl is dumped by you? To be honest, if I didn''t have to deal with the aftermath for you because I''m your agent, I really want your true face to be exposed earlier."


    Meng Aaron stood up and grabbed Su Jun''s collar directly.


    Su Jun smiled coldly, "why? I stabbed him in the spine? I felt very happy to bully a 20-year-old girl? Did I tell you at the beginning that if you don''t like others, don''t provoke them. Si rourourou is a girl with good character and soft people. She was bullied by you and didn''t say a word. Someone else would have shaken out all your things."


    Meng Yalun grabbed Su Jun''s collar like this. He didn''t speak for a long time. He was silent and accumulated a force, which seemed to be a storm that would break out at any time.


    Just when Su Jun thought Meng Aaron might have a fight with his agent, he coldly released his hand, "it''s none of your business."


    With that, he turned and went out. He just saw youyou leaning against the wall and waiting for them with a nervous face. Meng Aaron had planned to turn out directly, but he stopped and fell back to youYou.


    Youyou subconsciously takes a step back and directly touches Su Jun''s back. She whispers, "brother Bai... What''s up?"


    "Let me see the mobile phone." Meng Yalun reached out to youYou.


    Youyou quickly handed the mobile phone to Meng Yalun. He opened it and scratched it a few times. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "there is a password."


    "Oh, wait a minute." youyou quickly took back his mobile phone and entered the password on it. Suddenly, he remembered why Meng Yalun wanted his mobile phone, so he quickly turned out Si rourourou''s circle of friends.


    She respectfully and carefully handed over her mobile phone. Meng Yalun looked down after taking it.

 Chapter 517

    From the time the two broke up to when she went to England, she sent a message: when she arrived in London, she had to hurry up to study and prepare for the entrance examination. I think it''s impossible for me to pass the exam without my father''s dredging in advance.


    Second message: it''s better not to be in a foreign country. The most depressing thing here is that the food is really delicious. Sometimes I feel that whether I want to or not is the same, because I can only be alone all the time.


    After this message, no new message has been sent for a long time.


    Until today: I found a compatriot brother who cooked delicious food. I think brother Lin and I have more and more time to rub food. Recently, life is finally on track. I think I can forget it.


    Gu Xuanxuan asked: who is your brother? Who can you forget?


    Si rourourou replied: you don''t know your brother! As for who to forget, I thought you knew.


    Gu Xuanxuan: silly sister, I don''t know to turn a corner. You''re still talking about forgetting. It seems that you haven''t forgotten.


    Si Rourou:


    Meng Yalun''s angle slightly curved, and he stuffed his mobile phone back into youyou''s hand.


    Su Jun didn''t speak from beginning to end until Meng Yalun turned around. He asked, "you won''t harm Si rourourou again. Will you stop fooling around?"


    "You think too much." Meng Aaron replied and raised his feet to leave.


    Su Jungang wants to keep up. Seeing Youyou, he is still a little frightened. He doesn''t feel a little funny.


    The girl has been promoted as a direct assistant since she came back from H city last time. She is no longer the kind of work she used to do. The little girl really works hard, but she is a little timid.


    Youyou said with special sigh, "sister Rourou likes brother Bai very much... Even if she is treated like that, she still likes it very much. I really sympathize with her."


    "There''s nothing to sympathize with." Su Jun felt narrow-minded and directly pulled the little stupid hair on youyou''s head. "One is willing to hit and the other is willing to suffer. Both of them are wrong."


    University College London is an open university, which is composed of many scattered buildings. Although University College London has buildings all over London, the main part of the school is on Bloomsbury Goyle street in central London. The campus of Gower Street includes the science and main library of University College London, the Department of language, the Department of history, the Bloomsbury theatre, the Department of biology and physics, and the Petrie Egyptian archaeological museum.


    The British National Medical Research Center is located at University College London. It has won five Nobel prizes. Today, it has more than 700 researchers and a budget of more than 27 million pounds a year.


    Shen Zhixing is an intern in this medical research center, but if he doesn''t have excellent results, he can''t get such a special honor.


    Although she is older than Shen, she is naturally at the same time as Shen Zhi Xing''s ability. She once had a textbook that make complaints about her death. She said she really wanted to catch Shen.


    After hearing this, Shen Zhixing responded faintly, "the starting line is different."


    "..." Si rourourou turned the book, took out one of the English questions with a special headache, and asked pitifully, "what does this English mean?"


    Shen Zhixing looked at the Idiot''s expression and looked at Si rourourou.


    Si rourourou looked back boldly. Since her parents asked him to help her with tutoring, of course she had to be ashamed to ask.


    Shen Zhixing sighed, "I just feel like wasting my time on a simple topic like you, a little..."


    "What?" the Department is soft and soft, and Shen Shen Xing has to make complaints about herself. She is sitting tight and serious.


    Shen Zhixing said softly, "I have lost many opportunities to treat others."


    Si rourourou sneered, "that also requires you to be willing to put down your body to save others."


    On the British side, Si rourourou''s character is obviously much more lively than before. Shen Zhixing happened to have finished his exchange activities from China. As soon as he arrived at school, he was called out by Si rourourou.


    He asked her, where''s her follower who''s right behind her.


    Si rourourou reluctantly replied that Lu Zelin didn''t study as well as her in this regard. She didn''t count on him. She still counted on more reliable and easier to solve the problem.


    Si rourourou calls Shen Zhixing. In fact, there is a more important thing for him, which is about Gu Xuanxuan mentioned to her before. Hypnosis seems to be able to treat dual personality.


    It is to use hypnotic treatment to let patients gradually accept positive consciousness, so as to gradually remove their gray areas and dark personality.


    She is really interested in this matter. Although she knows that she has nothing to do with Meng Aaron, she still wants to help him.


    Maybe people may not appreciate it.


    In fact, Meng Aaron was really ungrateful... Si rourourou thought of the treatment she proposed that day, and was finally broken up. Then she went to England.


    So what the hell did she do.


    When Si rourourou was forced there, Shen Zhixing saw it in his eyes. He gently picked up the book in her hand, sighed at last, and Lao Cheng said solemnly, "well, I''ll help you draw the point."


    "Thank you." Si rourourou''s eyes looked at Shen Zhixing with watery light. I''m really poor on my face. Just sympathize with me.


    Shen Zhixing chuckled, "I actually know what you want to ask me. Your father consulted with me."


    "Dad? Isn''t it my mother?" Si rourourou was a little stunned.


    Shen Zhixing nodded. "Yes, uncle Si. But I have to say that it can be done, but it depends on whether the patient is willing to cooperate. If the patient is not willing to cooperate, there is still no solution to the matter. So you don''t need to ask more."


    "OK..." Si rourourou nodded a little decadent. Shen Zhixing gently knocked down the table and motioned her to look up.


    Si rourourou sees her sister Gu Xuanxuan holding Zhou Yujun standing not far away. The two people are smiling. Si rourourou suddenly opens her mouth. She suddenly cries and jumps directly at her sister.


    When Gu Xuanxuan caught Si rourourou, she took a small step back and sighed, "I thought you could be a little thinner here. It turned out to be round."


    "Nonsense, I''m really thin." the two sisters meet again after a long separation. Naturally, they have a lot to say.


    Si rourourou was really surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yujun came with her sister, and Gu Xuanxuan had married Zhou Yujun.


    Si rourourou is so excited that she decides to find her brother as the host and cook a big meal to reward Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan.

 Chapter 518

    Gu Xuanxuan met the brother mentioned in Si rourourou''s wechat circle. He was in his twenties. He looked beautiful but not low. His whole body was full of book temperament. He said he wanted to cook. A group of people came at once.


    Si rourourou''s brother''s surname is Fang and his name is Fang Xingzhou.


    Fang Xingzhou is a member of C City, and his family is also well-known in the local area. It is said that Fang Xingzhou is a real scholarly door. Fang Xingzhou himself is like the characters written in those books. He is as gentle as jade. Even if he is only a shallow smile, he can make people feel like a spring breeze.


    Such people like cooking and are good at cooking.


    When Si rourourou first arrived in Britain, she was almost tortured by British food. She had to cook porridge at home for many days. Later, she was attracted by the taste of stewed ribs in the same building before she knew Fang Xingzhou.


    As soon as they talked, they knew that Si rourourou was also at University College London and was still her own schoolsister. The little girl looked round and looked like a delicious and edible girl. Fang Xingzhou fed the little girl by the way.


    As soon as they come and go, they get familiar with each other.


    Fang Xingzhou especially likes to feed Si rourourou. By the way, he feeds Lu Zelin, a snack. These brothers and sisters make Fang Xingzhou feel like eating goods all over the world. Fang Xingzhou feels very good that his own dishes are so valued.


    People who are good at delicious food should always have a food to show their love, so as to do better and better.


    Fang Xingzhou was very surprised to see Si rourourou''s sister and brother-in-law, because Gu Xuanxuan was as thin as a willow. How could she be as round and lovely as Si rourourou.


    He stood by the stove and joked with Gu Xuanxuan, "when you eat softly, your cheeks are bulging, just like a little hamster."


    Gu Xuanxuan is still looking at Fang Xingzhou. Looking back, she sees Lu Zelin chatting with a group of people. She unconsciously shakes her head. Why does this person always push rourourou towards his rival? No wonder rourourou can''t feel him. This self familiar buddy''s physique is not saved.


    Zhou Yujun didn''t fit in with Yigan''s age, so he didn''t mix with these young people. He went to Gu Xuanxuan and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Xuanxuan gently dragged Zhou Yujun to Fang Xingzhou''s balcony.


    Fang Xingzhou''s home must have a solid foundation, otherwise he wouldn''t rent such a big house in London. At present, this balcony can even overlook the scenery of the whole London.


    Gu Xuanxuan took the coffee made by Zhou Yujun for her, lay down on the balcony and said, "I think... Fang Xingzhou should also like softness."


    "Well, I can see."


    Si rourourou herself is an oriental woman with excellent appearance, figure and character. Besides, Fang Xingzhou and Si rourourou should be considered equal. Fang Xingzhou abroad may not know that she has had such a past, so it''s only a matter of time to like her boss rourourou.


    Gu Xuanxuan slightly hated iron and steel. She looked back at Lu Zelin who was chatting in the crowd. She sneered and looked back at Zhou Yujun. "I think, brother Lin Lin really doesn''t have the blessing to be my brother-in-law."


    "Your family''s network." Zhou Yujun was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Xuanxuan shook her head and sighed, "there''s no way. It''s not me that he likes, it''s my sister. He deserves to suffer like this."


    "What do you mean..." Gu Xuanxuan felt his shoulder tighten slightly and turned to see Zhou Yujun curiously. He was looking at himself with a slight frown and impressively approaching her ear.


    He took the following words in her ear, "do you mean that if Lu Zelin likes you, you will accept it?"


    Oh, her little martial uncle, does that mean jealous?


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled at Zhou Yujun''s shoulder and tilted her head slightly. "What do you think? My dear husband ~"


    With such a shout, it seemed that the flowers in spring would bloom in advance. Zhou Yujun felt soft and put his hand around Gu Xuanxuan''s waist, "well, of course I know you are mine in this life and can''t run away."


    "Of course." Gu Xuanxuan patted Zhou Yujun on the back of his hand and took him into the room. Fang Xingzhou''s dishes had been on the big table one by one. Lu Zelin asked the two people to sit down next to him.


    Si rourourou has already pinched a prawn, and the two gills she bit are really bulging, just like what Fang Xingzhou said, like a little hamster.


    As soon as Gu Xuanxuan sat down, Si rourourou took the prawns in front of her to her sister, "sister, try it. I like this dish made by brother Fang very much."


    "No wonder it''s in front of you." Gu Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    Si rourourou pretended not to hear. She urged Gu Xuanxuan to taste it quickly. Gu Xuanxuan just took a bite, and there was another tumult in her stomach. "Pa", she smashed her chopsticks on the table and rushed directly to the door of the toilet.


    Lu Zelin is in the bathroom. Gu Xuanxuan covers her mouth and beats the door desperately. As soon as Lu Zelin opens the door, Gu Xuanxuan pulls him out directly.


    "Hey, what''s your hurry?" just after Lu Zelin said, Gu Xuanxuan rushed in and threw up by the pool.


    Si rourourou looked back at her sister in surprise. She took chopsticks and said carefully, "I remember my sister is not allergic to shrimp."


    Shen zhixinglue raised his eyebrows strangely, "isn''t she pregnant?"


    Zhou Yujun''s hand trembled slightly and directly got up and ran to the toilet. After Gu Xuanxuan vomited, he was turning on the faucet to wash his hands. He saw that he had been staring at himself and looked at him a little strangely, "what are you doing..."


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go to the hospital." Zhou Yujun seemed calm, but his voice trembled a little.


    Gu Xuanxuan stared, "why?"


    "Because we all think you''re pregnant." Shen Zhixing leaned against the wall opposite the bathroom, hugged his chest and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "Are you such a 2 person? How long have you been away from your holiday? Don''t you care?"


    "I''m not allowed to have regular holidays. Sometimes it''s early and sometimes it''s late. I don''t know!" Gu Xuanxuan suddenly patted her heart as soon as she got back. "Ah, yes... I haven''t had a regular holiday for a month..."


    When Zhou Yujun heard Gu Xuanxuan say this, he couldn''t help but directly grabbed her and went out.


    A group of people watching funny plays outside laughed now. Shen Zhixing also felt that the couple had arrived in Britain two years ago. He straightened up and led the way in front, "come with me, the hospital near our school. I''ll make an appointment for my senior sister for you."

 Chapter 519

    With one''s own people, things are really fast.


    Moreover, Shen Zhixing took her to the research center and directly found a black long straight beauty. The beauty was lying at the table. She didn''t know what she was looking at. Shen Zhixing gently knocked on the table, "sister, help me see a patient."


    "Gynecology? Or what? Difficult and miscellaneous diseases?" the girl looked up and Gu Xuanxuan saw a very beautiful woman. She didn''t seem to be a beautiful woman in the world, but the girl was really aggressive. She looked up and saw Gu Xuanxuan standing behind Shen Zhixing and smiled at her.


    It''s so beautiful.


    "See if she''s pregnant."


    Before Shen Zhixing finished, the girl slapped Shen Zhixing on the head, "you melon child, you did such a thing?"


    Gu Xuansheng saw that Shen Zhixing''s always calm face was colorful. He raised his eyebrows and looked at each other, "do you think it''s mine?"


    "It''s not yours. Whose is it?" the girl''s voice was slightly high. "Haven''t you always liked your sister?"


    "..." seeing Shen Zhixing, who had always run against others, Gu Xuanxuan was speechless in an instant. She smiled and sipped for Shen Zhixing.


    "I have a husband. It''s legal." Gu Xuanxuan winked at her and pointed to the back of Zhou Yujun, who was waiting in the corridor. "I''m Zhixing''s sister. My name is Gu Xuanxuan. What about you?"


    "Hello, my name is Xiao Qing." Xiao Qing seems to know Shen Zhixing''s things well. "Is it the daughter of the family? Come in... Well, although I think it''s a little overqualified to ask me to help check pregnancy. But who wants to know your sister?"


    Gu Xuanxuan sat down with interest and watched Xiao Qing turn around and take out some things from the cabinet.


    Shen Zhixing touched his nose and put his hands in his pockets, "OK. That''s it. I''ll go out and wait first."


    "En ~" Xiao Qing replied happily.


    Xiao Qing is really beautiful. Her beauty is not affected by human fireworks. If it wasn''t for the small mouth, it would be like choking pepper, but such beauty is particularly vivid.


    Thinking of Shen Zhixing''s face slapped on the forehead just now, Gu Xuanxuan had a strange idea in her mind. Is it possible that the person Shen Zhixing likes is Xiao Qing?


    "Xiao Qing, how old are you?" Gu Xuanxuan took the small cup handed to her by Xiao Qing and prepared to go to the bathroom for sample test.


    Xiao Qing replied, "I''m 21 years old. It''s a wonderful flower for me to go to London University at such a young age. I didn''t expect that Shen Zhixing, a freak, still exists."


    "Do you know Shen Zhixing''s situation?" Gu Xuanxuan suddenly didn''t hurry to take samples, but sat on the round stool. "His father is old, but it''s not easy, this son."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I know, I know." Xiao Qing smiled brightly. "His / her mother treats him as a baby. He wants to stay with him every day. He was scared. He quickly applied for school and came back to school. If I were his / her mother, I would be depressed."


    "He really told you everything. I can''t see it." Gu Xuanxuan said to herself, but Xiao Qing is very likable, beautiful and smart. Or, there''s nothing that Shen Zhixing doesn''t like.


    But these two people, sister and brother love?


    Ha ha, it''s also very popular.


    Gu Xuanxuan tilted her head and entered the toilet of the research room. Xiao Qing walked to the door step by step. Suddenly, she jumped directly and hung it around Shen Zhixing''s neck, "know what you do, know what you do ~ ~"


    Xiao Qing''s coquettish anger eased Shen Zhixing''s originally tight body. He coughed and directly carried Xiao Qing on his back, "why? Can you stop using such savage tricks? You''re very light?"


    "Smelly boy, I only have 100 Jin."


    "How many days will you finish eating 100 kg of pork?" Shen Zhixing replied lazily.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Qing is not a fool. She kicked Shen Zhixing''s leg directly, "I dare to arrange that I am a pig."


    Shen Zhixing sighed, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Johnson, that boy." Xiao Qing''s purplish red eyes opened and closed, and words quickly flew out of her mouth. Her speed was really fast. "He must ask me out for dinner, but I don''t want to go. He''s not good-looking. He''s not as good-looking as you."


    "You..."


    "All right, all right. I''m wrong." Xiao Qing hummed, "my family knows and does, but it''s much better than that smelly boy ~ ~"


    "What do you need me to do?" Shen Zhixing said calmly and took her words. "What''s the advantage?"


    "Well... The advantage is that I''ll invite you to dinner this weekend!"


    "No, you think I seldom have a meal?" Shen Zhixing replied coldly.


    "Oh! Can''t I cook and invite you to dinner myself ~ ~" Xiao Qing said, "I don''t cook for others."


    "OK. It''s a deal." Shen Zhixing heard the sound of opening the door inside and quickly put Xiao Qing down.


    After making an agreement with Shen Zhixing, Xiao Qing happily stepped in and turned back to confirm with him at the door, "it''s agreed. Don''t forget to help me get rid of Johnson."


    "Well, good." when Xiao Qing''s figure disappeared at the door, Shen Zhixing''s eyes were gentle.


    Gu Xuanxuan was embarrassed to give the sample to Xiao Qing. It didn''t take long for the result to come out. She was indeed pregnant, and her pregnancy was nearly two months.


    Gu Xuanxuan was silly at this time, almost two months? How could she be such a muddle headed mother?


    Zhou Yujun had been waiting nervously outside the door. He found that he had never been so worried in his life. This time, the palm of his hand was sweating.


    As time went by, he could hardly help but go in and ask for the result.


    But Zhou Yujun knows the rules here. Since men and non graduate students are not allowed in, he''d better not go in.


    Soon, there were bursts of footsteps in my ears.


    Gu Xuanxuan held a list in her hand and looked at him with a happy face. Suddenly she rushed directly at him, "yes, yes! Really!"


    "..." Zhou Yujun felt relieved and settled. He reached out and pinched her nose. "You''re still so impetuous. Be a little more stable in the future?"


    "I''ve been planting dolls for so long." Gu Xuanxuan wrinkled her nose. "Unexpectedly, I still planted them. Hei hei, I''m so happy."


    Gu Xuanxuan touched her belly and always felt a special wonderful feeling. She bowed her head and poked her belly. "Hey, son or daughter, you''re a little surprised, baby. Fortunately, mom and dad have overcome the difficulties, and you''re too discouraged."


    "OK. Don''t poke so hard." Zhou Yujun quickly reached out and held Gu Xuanxuan''s hand. "Are you tired? If you''re tired, let''s go back and have a rest."

 Chapter 520

    "Hungry." Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun pitifully. "Did you forget that I didn''t eat a mouthful of rice at noon and threw up all of it? No wonder I can''t eat anything recently. What''s disgusting?"


    "OK. It doesn''t matter. Let''s try it in the restaurant. We''ll eat more if it''s not disgusting."


    Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan turn to leave. Shen Zhixing doesn''t hurry to leave. Xiao Qing is always used to staying in the laboratory for a long time, and even forgets to eat when he is busy.


    He had to take her to dinner.


    Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan walked out of the Research Institute. Si rourourou was waiting outside anxiously. When they saw them, they hurried over, "how about it?"


    "You''re going to be a little aunt." Gu Xuanxuan replied with a smile.


    "Really?!" Si rourourou jumped up happily and put his hand on Gu Xuanxuan''s belly. "Oh, it''s amazing... I didn''t expect there would be a baby here so soon."


    "Well, it was a bit of an accident." Gu Xuanxuan whispered, "but I didn''t dislike her at all because she came in time."


    "But elder sister, don''t you still accept the request of the dance competition... What about dancing?" Si rourourou immediately remembered the key question.


    Zhou Yujun answered decisively, "I won''t participate."


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and involuntarily met Zhou Yujun''s eyes. Zhou Yujun lowered his head and grabbed her waist. He said softly, "would you listen to me? You can''t exercise violently now unless you don''t want the baby in your stomach."


    "I know..." Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes were gloomy. If she thought so, she suddenly felt that it was not so suitable. Wouldn''t it be more perfect if it came again after the dance competition?


    At least let her fulfill her dream, at least let her have no regrets in her dance career.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked down at her belly again. Just about to speak, Zhou Yujun took her hand and walked out.


    Si rourourou asks them where they are going.


    Zhou Yujun said to find a big hospital and make a diagnosis again.


    It''s not that you don''t trust Xiao Qing recommended by Shen Zhixing, and it''s not troublesome to confirm pregnancy, but Zhou Yujun wants to confirm it again.


    He is really happy.


    Gu Xuanxuan asks Si rourourou to go back to dinner without accompanying her. She and Zhou Yujun should go alone.


    On the way, Gu Xuanxuan began to feel uneasy. Zhou Yujun held her hand and suddenly stood still, "Xuanxuan, do you think life is not perfect."


    "No little martial uncle... I don''t think so." Gu Xuanxuan was worried that he would be angry and quickly denied it. " Life is not perfect. " Zhou Yujun began to reason with Gu Xuanxuan, "if I can be perfect, I hope I can be a few years younger, which will match you better. But life is just because it is not perfect and its body is full of deformities, so you will cherish your present life more. Are you right?"


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Zhou Yujun a little confused. She didn''t expect him to say life philosophy to her so gently, but he seemed to have a little truth.


    Suddenly Gu Xuanxuan smiled, stood on tiptoe and gently clicked on Zhou Yujun''s face, "don''t worry. I''m not sad. You have to allow me to have so many regrets, right? I cherish this baby. I will think of a lot of difficulties we have together. She came just right at this time, really."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan''s bright eyes. She actually comforted herself in turn. Gu Xuanxuan really grew up a lot.


    In the afternoon, she went to the hospital for another examination. This examination was more formal. After a set of procedures, Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun strolled to their residence.


    Zhou Yujun received the news when he was in the hospital this afternoon. The house they had lived in before is empty today and can be checked in at any time.


    Because he had to live for at least half a year, otherwise he would not rent. Zhou Yujun paid off the rent for half a year, so he had the opportunity to revisit his hometown.


    In the evening, Zhou Yujun led Gu Xuanxuan to the garden house built of red brick walls. She blinked and looked at him with some questions, but soon Gu Xuanxuan responded, "ah!! is this where my uncle and I lived here when I was a child?"


    "Look at your memory." Zhou Yujun smiled, took her up the stairs, opened the door and went in.


    The decoration in the room must not be the same as before, but the smell seemed to be there. Gu Xuanxuan took a deep breath and answered Zhou Yujun''s question, "then you can''t remember things around the age of four. My vague memory is obviously a very normal thing."


    "I wish I could remember things when I was about four years old." Zhou Yujun smiled and put his suitcase in the corner.


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned and reacted impressively. Zhou Yujun was saying that if she remembered correctly, Zhou Yujun''s parents died in a car accident when he was four or five years old.


    What Zhou Wuzheng liked most was Zhou Yujun''s biological parents. His father was the most favored one in the family. As a result, two people in their prime died in a car accident, but his mother protected Zhou Yujun in her arms, and only he was saved.


    That is, from that day on, Zhou Yujun''s character became a lot more lonely than before.


    It was such a tragic memory, but Zhou Yujun said he would rather remember it, because only by remembering it, he would not forget his parents'' faces.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t want little martial uncle unhappy. She hurried over, hugged his arm and said softly, "you still have me. Don''t think about that, okay?"


    She put his hand on her lower abdomen again, "and ah, and our baby, right? In the future, you are not alone, your relatives are here."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Gu Xuanxuan with warm eyes. He gently "en" and walked upstairs with Gu Xuanxuan.


    "Ah! This is my former room. I have an impression." Gu Xuanxuan opened the small room and exclaimed in surprise. She also scratched her cheek and turned around smilingly, "I asked you to help me change my clothes..."


    Not only did she change her clothes, Zhou Yujun also helped her take a bath in this room.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s face turned red instantly. She probably understood what Si Zhenxuan had told her twice. Now she''s really ashamed to think of it.


    Zhou Yujun sighed and Chueh Jiao smiled bitterly, "now I really can''t face such a small thing as you. It will..."


    "What?" Gu Xuanxuan looked up curiously.


    "It will make me feel like an old cow eating tender grass. Although it is true," his voice decreased slightly, but it was particularly sexy. The voice filled Gu Xuanxuan''s eardrums and made her dizzy.

 Chapter 521

    In fact, Gu Xuanxuan knows that Zhou Yujun spent a lot of money when she came abroad this time. His possessions have basically been returned to the Zhou family. The rest is the savings he has saved from watching Feng Shui over the years. She doesn''t mean to spend too much. She didn''t eat lunch in the restaurant.


    She said she wanted to eat the meal Zhou Yujun cooked for her, so in the afternoon he went to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    Gu Xuanxuan leans on the small balcony alone. In foreign countries, she has the habit of drinking afternoon tea and eating dessert. She makes a glass of milk by herself and puts a small cake bought by Zhou Yujun in advance. While eating, she looks at the scenery outside.


    While she was quietly enjoying these times, Gu Xuanxuan suddenly saw a familiar figure. The figure stunned her for a long time. She quickly got up, hurried down the stairs, pushed aside the wooden fence and went out.


    The other two didn''t walk fast, but Gu Xuanxuan didn''t dare to run. She is less than three months now. When she is most nervous, she can''t be bold at the expense of her children.


    Gu Xuanxuan walked carefully in the back. When she saw the two people in front turning into the hospital, she immediately took out her mobile phone, turned it over, and connected to the Internet to search for "Meng Yalun".


    Sure enough, Meng Yalun''s microblog made a statement that he would take a little leave of last month. I hope you will understand. Because his dearest mother has some physical problems, he can''t work hard at the cost of his mother''s body and give up the opportunity to reunite with his mother.


    So Meng Yalun decided to suspend his acting career for a month and try his best to accompany his mother.


    Seeing this news, Gu Xuanxuan directly determined that the person she had just seen was indeed Meng Yalun. Then the woman he was holding was Meng Mei, whom her mother had been talking about repeatedly?


    If there is something wrong with Meng Mei''s body, why does Meng Aaron bring her to England??


    Gu Xuanxuan has many questions in her mind, but since she has seen each other, she always feels whether it has a great relationship with Rourou. Because of this idea, Gu Xuanxuan gradually walks towards the hospital.


    Meng Mei and Gu Xuanxuan seem to be in memory today. Even though the memory is vague, she can clearly remember the woman who spoke to her gently and secretly brought them food.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s impression of Meng Mei was obviously very good. Later, when she grew up, Gu Antong was always lamenting. Except Zhou Zhou, she was Meng Mei who followed Du Weizhen to Germany.


    Meng Mei was once a social flower in Nancheng. She even had a lot of difficulties with her mother Gu Antong, and once became rival in love with each other.


    But who could have thought that creation made people, and finally Meng Mei turned into that


    Even became Meng Aaron''s shelter.


    Gu Xuanxuan thought that her feet had stepped into the hospital. At this time, the hospital was not open to the public, except for the emergency, but she thought that since the other party knew that she was not in good health, it should not be an emergency, but in hospital, so she went directly to the inpatient department and asked if there was an oriental woman named Meng Mei in hospital.


    The nurse in the inpatient department helped her find it, while Gu Xuanxuan quickly called Zhou Yujun.


    Zhou Yujun quickly answered the phone and thought she was worried. Just after talking to her in a soft word, Gu Xuanxuan said, "little martial uncle, this hospital near my home, do you know who I saw? Zhou Zhou and aunt Meng Mei!"


    Zhou Yujun was stunned and raised his voice slightly, "where are you?"


    Gu Xuanxuan replied that she was right here in the inpatient department and asked him to hurry to meet her.


    Zhou Yujun promised to let her stop fooling around until he arrived.


    In fact, Meng Yalun and Meng Mei are not bad people. Gu Xuanxuan doesn''t think there will be any danger. At most, she has questions. When she is waiting for the nurse to tell her answer, there is a shallow call behind her, "Xuanxuan. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked back in surprise and saw Meng Aaron standing behind her. This man has always been the one with gentle eyebrows and eyes. Even in foreign countries, the little nurses have whispered. This Oriental man is really good-looking.


    Meng Yalun raised his eyebrows. "Are you following me?"


    Gu Xuanxuan suddenly smiled, "hahaha, it''s not popular these days. Do I also come to the hospital to see a doctor? Why don''t I tell Mr. Bai, oh, no, brother Zhou, you followed me and my sister? Why did you come to England?"


    "Oh, miss, I found it for you. Ms. Meng Mei''s ward is..." the nurse who was helping to find it suddenly raised her voice and said.


    Gu Xuanxuan covered her face and replied helplessly, "no, thanks. I''ve found it."


    She walked awkwardly in front of Meng Yalun. For a long time, she felt embarrassed and pulled her face, "well, how''s aunt Meng Mei?"


    Meng Aaron looked down at her and suddenly said, "you''re right. I know you and Rourou brought her here in England."


    "..." Gu Xuanxuan looked back at him strangely, "why? Find me and Rourou..."


    Suddenly, she thought of rourourou abandoned by Meng Yalun. Even if it had nothing to do with this person, Gu Xuanxuan was still a little uncomfortable. She immediately straightened her face, "don''t harm rourourou. Tell me anything."


    Meng Yalun looked down at his watch. "Go outside and have some afternoon tea."


    They are all people who live in foreign habits. Meng Yalun''s proposal was accepted by Gu Xuanxuan, and the lunch was not delicious. Now she was feeling a little hungry. The two sat down in a cafe near the hospital. Meng Yalun gave her the menu and asked her to order casually.


    Gu Xuanxuan shook her hand, "no coffee, no drinks."


    "What?"


    Gu Xuanxuan''s eyes flickered a few times, but soon he smiled happily, "I''m pregnant. I can''t touch these things."


    So she eats afternoon tea at home. She can only taste it. Where dare she eat it.


    The hard work of being a pregnant woman is to control her mouth. Although Gu Xuanxuan''s consciousness is not strong enough, due to Zhou Yujun''s repeated orders, she has to be obedient.


    Meng Yalun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Xuanxuan''s impetuous character to be pregnant so soon. When she said that, her eyebrows were light with joy. Obviously, she was really happy.


    "Whose child?" when asked, Meng Aaron looked a little gloomy, but he still smiled with blessing.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled and held a glass of boiled water. "Who else can there be? Of course it''s my little martial uncle."


    Meng Yalun was stunned for a moment, and his lake like eyes darkened again. A moment later, he sighed, "you have liked to stick to him since you were a child, but you didn''t expect to follow him in the end."

 Chapter 522

    Gu Xuanxuan''s memory of her childhood is really not as profound as that of Meng Yalun. Even at that time, no matter how good she was, there were only some fragmentary pictures in her mind. After a moment of silence, Gu Xuanxuan gently "Hmm" said, "please be kind. He has been thinking of him since I was a child. Now there is really no regret in getting my life."


    Meng Yalun''s eyes fell on Gu Xuanxuan''s face for a long time.


    Once she was domineering, but now the sun shines into the window and sprinkles white light on her face. It is as white as jade and quiet.


    She seemed to grow up overnight with a little mature temperament. Meng Yalun felt a little bitter in his heart. However, it was only an instant feeling. After he put down his coffee cup, he said, "don''t you wonder why I brought my mother to England?"


    "Curious." Gu Xuanxuan slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t look as irritable as before, but looked down at her water cup, "but you won''t hurt me, so let''s talk slowly."


    Meng Yalun sighed, "Xuanxuan, my mother... She was tortured by that person a few years ago. She paid for my whole life."


    "I know." Gu Xuanxuan heard Gu Antong say.


    When Zhou Zhou was taken away that year, Gu Antong was at least relieved to hear that Meng Mei was around, because she knew that Meng Mei would not do anything to Zhou Zhou, and might even become Zhou Zhou''s patron saint around Du Weizhen.


    In fact, it is true. Without Meng Mei, Zhou Zhou would have been tortured by Du Weizhen.


    So later, even though Meng Aaron still missed Gu Antong, he did not leave Meng Mei. He regarded Meng Mei as his own mother and wanted to raise her to the end of her life.


    "Du Wei''s death is really too simple." Meng Yalun said with a sneer, "but he tortured my mother and me, and there are mental problems. Recently, my mother''s mental illness has occurred repeatedly, and there is the possibility of aggravation..."


    Even if it was just mental illness. With these problems, Meng Mei couldn''t sleep at night. As soon as she closed her eyes, she seemed to see Du Weizhen standing ferociously in front of her. She was fidgeting during the day. She always seemed to see hallucinations. Day after day, her body was rapidly losing weight.


    I checked in a hospital in Germany before. They said that if this situation continues, I''m afraid Meng Mei can''t live this year.


    Meng Aaron brought Meng Mei to England. He has his own wish that has not been fulfilled, or Meng Mei''s wish that he will fulfill for her.


    "My mother always wanted..." Meng Yalun thought about his opinion. "She always wanted me to be with you."


    After this sentence, Meng Yalun''s face turned a little red, and even his eyes drifted away from looking at Gu Xuanxuan. Gu Xuanxuan opened his mouth, a little incredulous.


    "Why?" Gu Xuanxuan asked directly, "even if your mother and I met, we met when we were very young."


    "She likes you very much." Meng Yalun answered Gu Xuanxuan''s question bluntly, "or a glance when she was a child made her deeply impressed with you."


    "No. I know what you want to say." Gu Xuanxuan suddenly understood that Meng Yalun found the reason for Britain, but she shook her head directly and refused completely. "I''m pregnant and married now. I can''t play this play with you, even if it''s to comfort your mother."


    Gu Xuanxuan understood that such a refusal was actually very hurtful. She paused but continued, "besides, Rourou is also in Britain. What would she think if Rourou saw this picture?"


    "I don''t want you to act with me." Meng Yalun smiled bitterly. Some things, some people, miss is miss. Even if they like it, the play has ended before it has begun.


    Gu Xuanxuan looked at Meng Aaron with strange eyes. After a long time, he whispered, "I want you to do me a favor and let Rourou go to see my mother with me."


    "Rourou is your sister and the daughter of the Si family. I think my mother will like her." Meng Yalun was obviously embarrassed when talking about this, "but I had broken her heart before..."


    The rest is self-evident.


    Si rourourou arrived in England after being separated. At this time, Meng Yalun was afraid to be at a loss. He felt sorry for the little girl.


    Gu Xuanxuan rolled her eyes. She couldn''t stand these people. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Si rourourou, asking her to get to the hospital within 20 minutes.


    After receiving the news, Si rourourou thought that there was something wrong with the baby in her sister''s belly. She was so frightened that she immediately stood up from the classroom and rushed out in full view of the public.


    When Si rourourou rushed to the hospital panting and sweating, that is, the position designated by Gu Xuanxuan, suddenly the whole person was stiff in place.


    Under the golden warm sun, she saw the gentle man sitting there, or the moment when her eyes were opposite, everyone was particularly surprised.


    Si rourourou quickly took back her eyes, hung her head and moved to Gu Xuanxuan with a tangled face. She whispered, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yujun had come by this time. He ordered a cup of black coffee and sat next to him. Basically, there was nothing wrong with him.


    If Meng Yalun really plans to let Gu Xuanxuan accompany him to see Meng Mei, Zhou Yujun will certainly not agree. Fortunately, these two people didn''t do it behind his back.


    After Gu Xuanxuan got married, she really thought more about doing things than before.


    If it was a long time ago, or after Meng Aaron said that, she would be enthusiastic and immediately promised to accompany him to see his mother.


    But now it''s different. She already has a husband and children. She is a person with ties. She can''t do something so irresponsible.


    So Gu Xuanxuan called Rourou.


    Some things are said to her face. Si rourourou is not a hard hearted person. As long as she wants, Gu Xuanxuan has nothing to match up.


    And now she''s helping to set it up.


    Si rourourou stood there at a loss for a moment. For a long time, she reluctantly moved her eyes back from Meng Yalun. She walked to her sister, "sister? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xuanxuan coughed softly. She glanced at Zhou Yujun and stretched herself. "Oh, sure enough, it''s easy to be hungry and sleepy after pregnancy. I have to go back and have a rest first. Rourou, please help me entertain brother Zhou next week."


    "What?" Si rourourou was stunned.


    Gu Xuanxuan squeezed out a fake smile, "why? Brother Zhou is not our relative? My sister doesn''t have the strength to entertain, isn''t it my sister?"


    Si rourourou was stunned by her sister''s run. Then she nodded foolishly and watched Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan leave.


    "Really hungry?" Zhou Yujun looked down at Gu Xuanxuan''s sharp jaw. He always felt that she seemed to have lost weight recently, so he had to find a way to mend his pregnant wife.


    Gu Xuanxuan nodded. She was really a little hungry. She sent Zhou Yujun to buy ingredients and cook for her. Unexpectedly, she met Meng Yalun before eating.

 Chapter 523

    Zhou Yujun rubbed the back of her hand, "don''t worry about leaving Rourou?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no way." Gu Xuanxuan smiled helplessly, "if rourourou doesn''t deal with it, I can''t pull myself into the water. Moreover, rourourou still likes him. If there''s fate between the two people, it''s actually an opportunity. I can''t stop it. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "You''ve really become familiar." Zhou Yujun gently touched Gu Xuanxuan''s hair.


    Gu Xuanxuan smiled, reached out and grabbed Zhou Yujun''s arm and went into the house with him. When Zhou Yujun went to cook, she leaned against the door and quietly looked at the picture. Suddenly, she whispered, "husband, I''ll find a job when I go back."


    Zhou Yujun was stunned, "how?"


    "Although I think my parents will give me a dowry when I get married... I think it''s not enough to deal with the life of our two children." Gu Xuanxuan beamed and built the future with Zhou Yujun, "I thought, you feng shui master, why don''t you open it as soon as possible. Tut Tut, you show a rich businessman the feng shui money once..."


    She was shocked!!!


    Zhou Yujun was amused by Gu Xuanxuan. He shook his head and replied, "what are you talking about? Even if the Zhou family took away the shares and property of the Zhou family, it doesn''t mean I have nothing. I just want to buy the house. I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Gu Xuanxuan groaned and hugged Zhou Yujun''s narrow waist from the back. "It''s good to live anywhere, but I believe my husband''s ability to make money is nothing more than usual."


    "But I still want to find a job." Gu Xuanxuan sighed. "I always think women will have no self-confidence and sense of security without their own career."


    "Wait until you have a child." Zhou Yujun still maintained his point of view. "After having a child, I support you in whatever career you want to do, but for the sake of the child, you have to hold back for the time being, okay?"


    Gu Xuanxuan only occasionally feels that she is really pregnant a little early.


    She also called several people today and told them about it, including Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan. They were obviously frightened by Gu Xuanxuan. They were pregnant before the wedding was held shortly after they arrived in Britain? This speed is directly launched by spaceship, isn''t it?


    Gu Xuanxuan was embarrassed to say that it was because she was afraid that the two of them would disagree, so she decided to do the routine of cooking mature rice with birth rice. Unexpectedly, the child suddenly came.


    Gu Antong asked them to hurry back from England and was stopped by Si Zhenxuan. He was a little more open-minded. Since he had received the certificate, Gu Xuanxuan was Zhou Yujun''s wife. She and he had their own personal freedom. They came back when they wanted to be taken care of by their family. If they didn''t want to come back, they would relax in a foreign country.


    After all, there are too many bad things at home. Si Zhenxuan hopes Gu Xuanxuan will raise her fetus abroad.


    As for other friends, Lin Zhiwei''s little girl film couldn''t believe it and shouted: what? Are you pregnant? As expected, marriage is a grave. How old are you? You will be entangled by children in the future. There is no freedom at all. Oh, my God.


    Modern young people may prefer freedom, and Gu Xuanxuan is no exception.


    I''ve heard a lot and seen a lot. It''s time for her to be sentimental again. Is the child really too early? Will there really be no freedom in the future?


    In the cafe outside the hospital, Si Rourou was on pins and needles, pulling her fingernails. She didn''t know what to say to Meng Yalun.


    Finally, when she arrived in Britain, she went to study as usual, and even made a lot of good friends to forget domestic things, but who would have thought that she had not completely forgotten the days with him, and he appeared in front of her again.


    And


    Si rourourou didn''t forget that Meng Aaron was looking for his sister at first.


    Perhaps in his heart, she can never compare with his sister.


    Thinking of this, Si rourourou was about to speak, but Meng Aaron said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Si rourourou slightly tightened her hand holding the coffee cup. After a long time, she nodded and walked silently behind Meng Yalun.


    The style of British street naturally has its special flavor. Meng Yalun''s coat with British style also complements the street.


    He bowed his head and asked softly, "how about in England?"


    "Very good." Si rourourou replied hastily, with a slight redness in his face. "It was very good."


    It was good, but I didn''t expect you to show up.


    So Si rourourou doesn''t know whether she is well now.


    Her frightened appearance fell into Meng Aaron''s eyes. He suddenly stretched out his hand and held Si rourourou''s hand in his palm. Si rourourou''s body was slightly stiff and his face was bright red.


    Seeing that her face had changed, Meng Aaron whispered, "in fact, have you ever thought that I was the one who was broken up?"


    Si rourourou was stunned and looked at Meng Aaron in some confusion.


    He explained to her, "did I never tell you about... Breaking up. I didn''t do it, but you came here alone without waiting for me."


    Si rourourou stammered: "but... But he originally proposed the communication. I know you didn''t like me, and you were forced by him, didn''t you? I always thought that breaking up with me was the best result for you, at least you won''t be bound by me."


    "So you think of me like this in your heart." Meng Aaron sighed softly.


    Si rourourou was speechless for a moment. She looked down at the hand held by Meng Yalun and suddenly broke free. She still stood in place cramped, "no, we can''t do this. Even if I am with you, he and he hate me now. I really don''t know how to deal with such feelings."


    "No need to deal with it." Meng Yalun also stood still, turned and looked at Si rourourou, "Rourou, I just want to ask you to do me a favor, can you?"


    Meng Yalun asked Si rourourou to help. In fact, it''s not too difficult.


    Pretend to be his girlfriend and go to the hospital to see Meng Mei. Of course, it''s best if you can coax Meng Mei to forget those worries.


    Meng Yalun''s biggest concern now is his mother Meng Mei. Meng Mei can''t get better one day. He can''t carry out his acting career one day.


    Si rourourou was kind-hearted, especially when she knew that the person to help was Meng Mei. She always knew that Meng Mei was the life-saving benefactor of her sister and brother Lin Lin. she had been read by Gu Antong for many years like Zhou Zhou. Therefore, when Meng Aaron asked her to help, she finally agreed.


    Seeing her nod, Meng Yalun was also slightly relieved. He was still worried about how to make Si rourourou promise, because he did a very fucking thing!

 Chapter 524

    "That''s a little late. She''s still sleeping now. The doctor asked her to take some sleeping pills to help sleep." Meng Yalun looked at her watch and it would take some time for her to wake up, so she asked Si rourourourou, "do you want to have dinner together."


    Si rourourou really wants to be with him.


    But since she arrived in England, she found that the gap with him was more than a millimetre.


    So she actually understood that Meng Yalun just wanted her to help, so she was so gentle to her. She even said that he was the one who was broken up. If he really liked her so much, how could he let her stay in England for so long?


    If it hadn''t been for Meng Mei, he wouldn''t have come to England at all.


    Si rourourou''s mind is much more sober than before. If she heard Meng Yalun say that before, she would have softened her legs and ignored any principles.


    But now it''s different. When she calms down, she can naturally look at her love from the perspective of a third party.


    Si rourourou shook her head. There was a very soft smile on her face, which was like a spring breeze. It was very comfortable, but with some alienated politeness, "no, brother Bai, go with your mother. I''ll contact you after dinner, okay?"


    Meng Yalun was stunned. He didn''t expect to be rejected by Si rourourou. However, he was always calm, so he nodded, "OK, don''t worry. I want to thank you for your cooperation."


    Si rourourou smiled bitterly, but he also stretched out his hand to him a little freely, "I also want to thank... You once gave me a dream. Now I wake up and I want to start my own way."


    Meng Yalun slowly and heavily held her hand. Just for a moment, Si rourourou also made a slightly exaggerated "ouch" sound, "my favorite singer is holding my hand. It''s so happy!"


    Then she turned and a white convertible drove in front of her. Fang Xingzhou leaned out from inside, "soft?"


    Si Rourou''s eyes were filled with curious eyes. Fang Xingzhou motioned her to get on the bus and looked up at Meng Aaron, "this is... Looks a little familiar..."


    Si rourourou smiled, "this is the big star Meng Aaron. Brother Bai, this is the learning rectangle Xingzhou in my school."


    Meng Yalun nodded slightly. He didn''t like dealing with outsiders. At this time, he saw Gu Xuanxuan sitting on the man''s co pilot with his eyes slightly restrained.


    Si rourourou said goodbye to Meng Yalun. After Fang Xingzhou drove the car to the road, she asked curiously, "how did you know I was here?"


    "Your sister asked Shen Zhixing to call me and said you were in trouble here. Let me come and help solve the siege." Fang Xingzhou wondered why Shen Zhixing came to him while driving to school.


    But Fang Xingzhou knew that Gu Xuanxuan was doing good, so he didn''t mind coming out to pick up Si rourourou this time. He saw a few surprises in her eyes and asked in doubt: "speaking of it, what kind of trouble are you? Is that the white star chasing you? You''re bored..."


    Si rourourou hurriedly interrupted him with a slightly shy look. "He''s my ex boyfriend."


    Fang Xingzhou was stunned, and Si Rourou turned her head again. The charming color made her face full of charm. It was a combination of green and mature charm, which was not possessed by ordinary girls.


    But she was only nineteen.


    Fang Xingzhou suddenly understood that the reason why he had such a different feeling was probably related to the handsome man just now.


    The man named Meng Yalun has a slight resemblance to his own name. Is he si rourourou''s ex boyfriend?


    Fang Xingzhou just thought about it and knew the current situation like the back of his hand.


    Therefore, Si rourourou had contacts with this Meng Aaron before. Later, the two broke up. Si rourourou came to England to study. Unexpectedly, Meng Aaron caught up with her, which annoyed her.


    That''s why Gu Xuanxuan asked him to help save her? Be a flower escort?


    Although Fang Xingzhou has been used for a while, fortunately, he is willing to do it. However, he is still considering one thing. Does Si rourourou still have feelings for her ex boyfriend?


    Fang Xingzhou has no solution to this matter for the time being, but as a cooking expert, he still likes feeding food very much. He has a snack to taste his delicious food. He feels very good. He tilted his head and asked her, "what do you want to eat in the evening? I still have some ingredients."


    The worried Si rourourou''s eyes lit up. She answered with a smile, and her mouth bulged like a hamster as usual.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At more than 6 p.m., Si rourourou received the news and asked her to go to the hospital to see Meng Mei at 8:30. Si rourourou, who was still reading in her bedroom, became nervous at once.


    half past eight? Isn''t that man about to appear at 8:30?


    Meng Aaron in the daytime was at least polite to her. She was not sure how she would talk to her in the evening.


    In fact, what she avoided and fled was actually the one at night, wasn''t it?


    But since Si rourourou has promised to help, she can''t refuse at this time, and even put forward conditions that she can only pass by during the day.


    Now she has a little regret. It''s good to make it clear with Meng Aaron at that time. Is it so difficult for her to pass the day? Or he deliberately arranged for them to meet in the evening.


    A little agitated, Si rourourou rubbed her hair hard and then went down to look for clothes. To see Meng Mei, she must not wear too young, but she must not be too mature.


    She chose a beige skirt with a white windbreaker outside. Her long hair was loosely held in a clip. The whole person looked quiet and pure. Although she is not as beautiful and moving as Gu Xuanxuan, her body is like snow skin. Even if she goes out with her sister, she will never fall behind her.


    Si rourourou went out of the school. It had rained outside. She quickly took an umbrella and hurried to run according to the hospital.


    The hospital is not far from her school and Gu Xuanxuan''s house. She can reach it in 20 minutes. Just as she ran outside the gate of the hospital and was bending down to shake off the drops of water, she heard a cold question behind her, "you''re late."


    Si rourourou turned her head strangely and saw Meng Yalun looking at her with a gloomy face. At that moment, her heart gradually ignited a burst of fire. She was speechless angry. She shook her umbrella fiercely, "didn''t you see it raining?"


    "But it''s true that you''re late."


    "Am I going to class or going on a date with you? Just promise to do a favor and see your mother? If you don''t want to, find my sister." Si rourourou raised her face and blushed slightly. "Oh, in fact, I know he was going to find my sister at the beginning, but it''s a pity that she didn''t answer."

 Chapter 525

    Meng Yalun''s eyes were gloomy and thick like the rolling black clouds in the sky. Si rourourou thought about countless scenes of meeting with each other. She didn''t expect this. Didn''t he ask her for help? It''s like she owes him!


    Even if she owes him, she has come to England and doesn''t even go home. What else does he want!


    Si rourourou held up her umbrella and turned to go, but her hand was wrapped in the cold. Then he whispered, "you wound up a text message for me and told me that I would be late. I''ve been waiting outside for half an hour."


    Si rourourou''s eyes were a little red. Listening to the slightly soothing voice, he hummed coldly and replied, "it''s raining. How do I know you''ll wait outside. Moreover, I waited for you for more than half an hour earlier. Have you realized it once?"


    Meng Aaron didn''t say anything, but held her hand tightly.


    Si rourourou looked at the man a little depressed. It was strange. Why did she think he was very good before? Look at him now. He''s really cold, noble and proud. I wish the whole world owed him money.


    Before that, he always smiled at her, always held her in the palm of his hand, always spoke gently with her, and even the person who could declare his love for her to the world seemed to be missing.


    Si rourourou''s heart suddenly flashed such a sentence: silly girl, when he coaxed you, he wanted to bubble you. When he didn''t bubble you, people didn''t even bother to say a word. When you come to his mother, you will know that he is the one who can play the most in the world.


    Such cognition makes Si rourourou''s bitterness deeper and deeper. When you love you, you are the first in the world. When you don''t love you, you are the garbage he doesn''t want to give at a glance.


    People, that''s it


    After entering the building and getting on the elevator, Meng Yalun suddenly stopped and looked down at Si rourourou when he directly reached the 15th floor. Perhaps he realized that he was asking her today, and it was impossible to maintain such a high and cold state, so he said in a slow voice, "I... mother, you should do whatever she says. Then, you should be flexible and don''t let her see that it''s wrong, OK?"


    "Can I say no?" Si rourourouxin said that she was here. What if she flinched temporarily? But originally she came with good intentions, but now she was a little annoyed by Meng Aaron and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    She wanted to turn around and leave.


    Meng Yalun held her hand, raised a smile, and directly pushed the door open, "Mom, I brought Rourou."


    "Ah." a thin figure sitting by the window turned around. She was very beautiful. The beauty had a taste of being left behind and independent. Even looking at her back, she felt desolate.


    In Si rourourou''s memory, her mother once said that Meng Mei was once a social flower in Nancheng. Her flesh and bones were uniform and her shape was plump. To some extent, her boss rourourou''s figure was very similar to Meng Mei.


    But this thin gust of wind seems to blow away Meng Mei. Is it really her?


    Si rourourou hurried forward and bowed politely. "Hello, aunt Bai, I''m Si rourourou. Um... The little daughter of Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong."


    I don''t know whether to hear Si Zhenxuan''s name or Gu Antong''s name made Meng Mei''s body tremble. She directly stood up, walked to Si rourourou and held her hand.


    "Rourou? Are you really... Really their daughter?" Meng Mei''s voice trembled. She couldn''t believe it. She also pulled Si rourourou to the window and looked carefully.


    Perhaps the visit of the daughter of an old friend reminded Meng Mei of many past events. With a smile, she said in a charming voice, "you know, your mother and I were still rivals in love."


    Si rourourou nodded and replied in a low voice, "I know. In fact, my mother told me, but she told me that when you smiled later, you lost your gratitude and hatred. The person she admired most in her life was you."


    Meng Mei smiled and was very happy.


    She looked up at Meng Aaron standing behind Si rourourou, stared at him and said, "don''t you pour some water for Rourou? Aren''t you polite to your girlfriend?"


    Meng Yalun said "Oh", went to the bedside table and found that there was no water, and even if there was water, there was only Meng Mei''s water cup. He sighed and said, "Mom, this is not our own home. Where can I pour water?"


    "Then go and buy it." Meng Mei asked Meng Aaron to come, but she was not soft at all. "Rourou came in the rain. What a good boy."


    Si rourourou always smiles very gently, and her eyes are full of the respect of the younger generation.


    Meng Yalun was stunned. He was obedient and asked Si rourourou what she liked to drink. He went downstairs to buy it.


    Si rourourou said casually. She didn''t come to enjoy it. She also drank mineral water in Mumbai.


    Meng Aaron went downstairs with a complicated look.


    Si Rourou sighed involuntarily.


    "Why do you sigh when you are young?" Meng Mei took an orange from the table, peeled it to Si rourourou, stuffed a piece of orange into her hand, and looked at her with clear eyes. "Rourourou, you secretly told me, are you really a couple with Aaron?"


    Si rourourou was stunned. She smiled and said to Meng Mei, "of course, but I know he likes my sister... But there''s no way. My sister has a brother-in-law. He chose me who likes him so much. Aunt Bai, you don''t know. He never took the initiative to buy me water before, so I sighed."


    Si rourourou''s half true and half false words are actually true, but it''s not the present tense but the past tense. In this way, Meng Mei will feel it''s true.


    Meng Mei actually defended her, "is your sister Xuanxuan? I remember she was so cute when she was a child, but don''t worry. Zhou Zhou is a character who will be loyal to you as long as he is with you. Since he is willing to choose you, he must like you. You should rest assured."


    "You really know brother Bai." Si rourourou sighed from her heart, although she knew that Meng Mei might not know that Meng Aaron was suffering from mental illness.


    Meng Mei''s eyes were curved, and a particularly relieved smile flowed into her eyes. "Of course, he''s my son."


    At this point, she gave a slight meal.


    Memory seemed to return to the past. Meng Mei lowered her head and gently brushed her bangs before sighing and saying: "I don''t have my own children in my life. I regard Zhou Zhou as my own son, you know? I think you should be very clear about our things... Zhou Zhou is a very filial child and very gentle. I think if he wasn''t there, I wouldn''t be able to stick to it until now. Fortunately... All the suffering has passed."

 Chapter 526

    At this point, Si rourourou''s eyes showed sympathy. This woman should be particularly beautiful in the first half of her life, but the second half of her life was so desolate. Fortunately, there was a Meng Aaron who loved her so much, otherwise she didn''t even have her own children. Should she be lonely and old all her life?


    Besides, she was suffering from such a serious mental illness that she couldn''t sleep at night and became thinner and thinner. Si rourourou hesitated and reached out to hold Meng Mei''s hand, "Aunt Bai, things have been gone for so long, and the days need to look forward. You see, you always hope brother Bai to find someone quickly to reassure you? This matter has been solved, and what problems can''t be solved? In the future, you will be better and better."


    When she spoke, Si rourourou smiled, and her voice became cheerful. Meng Mei was stunned for a moment by her words without hypocrisy.


    Meng Aaron stood by the door with a paper bag in his hand.


    In addition to water, there are some snacks he bought for Si rourourou in the bag. The girl is delicious. She has been very persistent in eating since their communication, so Meng Yalun bought them when he went to the convenience store below.


    He didn''t expect Si rourourou to say such words so sincerely, and when she finished, the light rain behind her began to stop, the sky gradually cleared up, and the sky was like a washed dark blue curtain. The bright color even Meng Yalun felt refreshed.


    Meng Mei''s health is not particularly good, but after Si rourourou came, it''s rare for her to suddenly say something for so long. At ten o''clock, Meng Mei finally felt a little tired. She still took sleeping pills, and she still didn''t have much confidence to go to bed by herself.


    Although Meng Yalun didn''t want Meng Mei to take sleeping pills, considering her body, he acquiesced.


    Before Meng Mei felt sleepy, she specially asked Si rourourou''s residence and told Meng Aaron to send people back.


    Si rourourou and Meng Mei said goodbye and promised her to see her again tomorrow. Only then did they finally be released and turned away from the ward.


    Meng Yalun walked slowly behind her. Si rourourou didn''t speak. She still carried the snacks Meng Yalun bought for her.


    Now that she has seen through this person''s feelings for herself, and then turned to look at past contacts, she knew that she liked this person to a certain extent at that time, and even ignored too many things.


    He didn''t seem to have bought snacks for her like this, even if she loved eating those things. Unexpectedly, he received a paper bag for the first time in such an environment.


    When she reached the door of the hospital, Si rourourou stopped and said, "don''t see me off. It''s only 20 minutes from school. I''ll just walk back."


    Meng Aaron looked at the sky. "It''s too late. I''ll take you back."


    Si rourourou frowned, but did not refuse. As he walked forward alone, the road under his feet suddenly seemed to slow down. Obviously, he thought it was very short and would soon reach the school. Suddenly, he found it growing again.


    "Thank you for today''s business." suddenly she heard Meng Yalun say behind her. Her voice seemed a little dull, but she still held it out.


    Si Rourou''s corner slightly curved an imperceptible arc, "no, I promised him this. Since I promised, I''ll do it. I''m not a dishonest person."


    Seeing that the school was coming, Si rourourou looked up at the school gate and didn''t look back. She just accelerated her pace, "the school is here. Thank you!"


    Suddenly, a strong arm pulled her directly into the corner. Even the lights in the dark alley were so rare. Under the dim shadow of the lights, Meng Yalun''s face looked darker than ever. Si rourourou opened her mouth and looked at the man inexplicably.


    Meng Yalun''s hand gradually fell down, finally held it on her jaw and looked up at herself. "A woman once couldn''t live without me? She wants to stick to me every day?"


    Si rourourou knew he was talking about her. Her face was a little red and her eyes were red. "What do you mean? It''s all the past? I''ve been broken up by you. What''s the point of mentioning the old things again?"


    "Si rourourou. Please insist on my mother''s business." Meng Aaron''s voice gradually calmed down. "If... If she needs us to marry, I''ll marry you too."


    "Are you kidding?" Si rourourou ruthlessly opened his hand. "What do you think of me? I promised to help, but I didn''t promise. At that moment, I must pay for my life for a man who doesn''t love me."


    Si rourourou feels so sad.


    She used to like him so much that in the end, he didn''t have her in his heart. She couldn''t say anything so hurtful.


    She''s not an object!


    Si rourourou hated this way of speaking. She regretted agreeing to help, so she walked out of the alley coldly and turned to look at him in the dark corner, "I tell you, I regret this. I don''t help. Who do you like to find? I have a lot of things to do. Don''t appear in front of me again!!"


    Before Meng Aaron could answer himself, Si rourourou had turned to run.


    Seeing that she had changed her divination, Meng Yalun''s face changed a little. He rushed out directly to Si rourourou and stopped her, "Si rourourou, what do you want?"


    Si rourourou looked up at him with burning eyes. "What do I want? What do you want? Since you ask me to do something, why do you think you should be your ancestor?"


    Si rourourou is really very angry now. At the beginning, she foolishly took him to Shen Zhixing. This behavior really hurt him in essence.


    But she has explained to him, because from her heart, she believes that he is her boyfriend, and she also agrees that it is true love to be with him, so she will wake up from countless midnight dreams, because she once wanted to go with this person for a lifetime.


    Even if he misunderstood her, she paid for her words and deeds.


    But now he begged her to be so arrogant.


    Si rourourou smiled angrily, scratched a few lines of injury at the bottom of his eyes, stuffed the snacks he bought into his arms, and turned around to step into the campus.


    Suddenly, Meng Yalun hugged her body from behind and wrapped her in a moment with the moist breath in the cold rain. He whispered behind her neck, "baby, I''m sorry, forgive me, I just don''t know how to face you for a while."


    His character is not a bright character. There will always be a steady stream of darkness at the bottom of his heart, so he doesn''t hesitate to guess everyone from the most malicious angle, including Si rourourou.


    When he saw Si rourourou appear in front of him again, or as a helper, he was surprised that she would come back to see him?

 Chapter 527

    Meng Yalun''s character must be distorted, otherwise he would not exchange between the two personalities, but it was the first time in his life that he sincerely apologized to a person.


    Because he heard such a sincere voice by the door of the ward.


    She smiled like the warm sun in the sky, and all her words came from her heart, which made Meng Aaron feel like there was no hiding.


    He suddenly regretted what he had done to her.


    But the fact has been cast. He doesn''t even know what to do. Si rourourou will take a good look at him.


    She must hate all the things he did to her at the beginning, so that she would often turn a blind eye to his existence after seeing him.


    Obviously, she used to be his treasure, and she used to be the Pearl he coaxed in the palm of his hand.


    Si rourourou feels his body stiff inch by inch. He doesn''t know how to face himself? Doesn''t he know how to treat her coldly?


    "Baby, don''t hate me." Meng Aaron continued behind her, "I miss you very much, you know?"


    As soon as he spoke softly, Si rourourou was a little overwhelmed, as if the man who would flirt and hold her said he wanted to give her the world came back.


    But she clearly saw his true face.


    He is just so easy to fall in love with a person and so easy to dislike a person.


    Si rourourou was stunned. When she didn''t know what to say, suddenly there was a nice man''s voice behind her. Fang Xingzhou had pulled her from Meng Yalun. He was still holding a paper bag in his hand, panting. Obviously, he ran over just now, "rourourou, are you okay?"


    "I... I''m fine." Si rourourou blinked, his face still red. "Thank you, senior."


    "No." Fang Xingzhou also thought that Si rourourou didn''t like her ex boyfriend''s harassment because Gu Xuanxuan said hello before. Just today, he went to the supermarket to buy food materials. He saw such a scene as soon as he arrived at the door.


    Meng Aaron''s eyes showed a few threads of gloom. He endured for a long time before he asked in a deep voice, "who is he?"


    Fang Xingzhou showed a strange look.


    Because he just met this man this morning, he asked him who he was now?


    Of course, Si rourourou knew what was going on. She hurried over and pulled Xingzhou''s arm. "Ignore him, he did it on purpose. Let me introduce it again. This is my senior. Brother Bai... Bai, go back."


    Meng Aaron clenched his hand slightly. After a long time, he calmed down. Instead, he asked quietly, "what about tomorrow? Do you want me to pick you up tomorrow?"


    Si rourourou swept a circle on his face in a hurry. She said in her heart that she must come during the day tomorrow, so it''s not him whether he answers or not. She smiled at him, "OK, what time tomorrow morning. But I have a class tomorrow afternoon, so I''d better be in the morning."


    "At night." Meng Aaron bargained with her.


    Si Rourou took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes slightly, but it was rare that she was not obedient as before, but said word by word: "during the day, tomorrow morning, or I wouldn''t go."


    "OK." Meng Yalun actually compromised, which made Si rourourou look at him unexpectedly. Soon she turned directly and ran towards the school.


    Fang Xingzhou followed her. After running for some time, he shouted to Si rourourou, "rourourou, he has gone back. Don''t run."


    Si rourourou stopped and looked back at the school gate a little nervously. As expected, there was no one. She breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to the other Xingzhou:¡°


    Thank you, senior. "


    "No." Fang Xingzhou accompanied Si rourourou on the trail. He looked down at Si rourourou''s face. The lines were soft, the tip of his nose was raised, and his eyebrows were beautiful and graceful. It looked like the type his parents would like.


    When the evening wind blew, Fang Xingzhou suddenly coughed, "in fact, there are other ways to get rid of that person''s entanglement except refusing."


    Si Rou looked at Fang Xingzhou, "senior, what do you mean..."


    "Start a new relationship." Fang Xingzhou smiled gently. "Isn''t there a good saying? A new relationship will make people feel happy and eat more food."


    "Poof." Si rourourou was finally amused by Fang Xingzhou. She replied with bent eyes, "what she said seems to be reasonable."


    "So." Fang Xingzhou suddenly stopped and held up the paper bag in his hand, "do you want to consider me?"


    "What?" Si rourourou was stunned for a moment.


    "My parents like girls like you very much. They are gentle and have their own principles. Of course, I also think you are cute, and I am willing to cook for you." Fang Xingzhou''s voice is like the curved moon in the sky. His whole person seems to have a soft light. Si rourourou is really stupid.


    Lu Zelin traveled a long way to Britain to study with her. She knew Lu Zelin''s mind, so what she said to Lin Lin was the same. After two years, she felt she was still young.


    I didn''t think it would be long before another confession came.


    Si rourourou doesn''t have much aversion to Xingzhou. She feels that he is very good, gentle to girls, and especially likes to cook for her.


    But it doesn''t mean she likes it. Si rourourou spent too much love on Meng Yalun before. The sadness she gained makes her unwilling to look directly at the new feelings now.


    When Fang Xingzhou saw Si rourourou Leng there and didn''t answer, he didn''t worry, but smiled, "it doesn''t matter. If you''re hesitating, we can try and give me a month''s probation, or a week. During this period, if I''m satisfied with you, we can communicate and have a look, right?"


    Si rourourou admitted that Fang Xingzhou was a good speaker and guide the atmosphere. She simply answered him directly, "but senior students, if you are with me... I think your parents should find out my news. My reputation in China is not as good as you think."


    Her relationship with Meng Yalun only needs to be inquired about. At least those things about her will be inquired about in China soon. She and Meng Yalun stayed out all night and didn''t return all night. They also took self photos and uploaded them to the Internet. In short, although they were vigorous, they were abandoned very quickly.


    So she came to Britain to avoid these rumors. In a way, she fled to Britain.


    She is not as beautiful as Fang Xingzhou thought, so she must make it clear to this person in advance.


    Although Fang Xingzhou was surprised, he preferred Si rourourou''s honesty. He smiled at her, "I suddenly felt that such a confession proves that you are willing to accept me again?"


    Si rurou was dumb.


    Meng Yalun finished sending Si rourourou. When he returned to the hospital, Meng Mei was already lying in bed. He stood quietly by the bed and watched it. He bowed his head and gently tucked in a thin quilt for her before he got up and sat by the window.

 Chapter 528

    Meng Mei here is taken care of by a nurse. There are people at night. Meng Aaron doesn''t need to stare here 24 hours a day, but he attaches too much importance to and cares about Meng Mei. He can give up everything for this mother.


    In the moonlight, Meng Aaron''s mind came up with the scene that the senior took Si rourourou into the school.


    In fact... He did harm her.


    He is the carrier of darkness. He has never used good eyes to observe others, nor will he use good thoughts to guess others. In his eyes, everyone owes him.


    In particular, the secretary.


    Meng Yalun admits that he is very different from the man in the daytime in thinking.


    He was the bearer of his dark part, wasn''t he? Because only he keeps a dark and low mood, it may make him more free and relaxed.


    And he is indeed constantly negative. He believes that his experience in that year is actually inextricably linked with the Secretary''s family, so he first looked for his boss to be soft, and what he actually thought was: revenge.


    Yes, he wanted revenge. That''s why he made so many things with Si rourourou. When he saw Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan worried and angry about this, he would secretly feel that happiness, which kept growing in the bottom of his heart.


    His love with Si rourourou is not equal. He uses all his tricks to coax girls in order to make Si rourourou devote himself to him.


    In fact, he did all this and successfully got rid of the little girl, but he was not half happy in his heart.


    Meng Mei suddenly groaned behind her and kept spitting out nonsense. Sometimes she was calling Si Zhenxuan and sometimes she would call Du Weizhen. Meng Yalun had heard such unrest at night more than once, and gradually, Meng Mei''s forehead was full of sweat.


    She is really in pain. Even sleeping pills can''t solve this problem.


    Meng Yalun sighed and rubbed his temples hard, and his brain was also full of all kinds of pictures, including Si''s soft and charming smile, her words of sunshine and healing people, and the picture of Fang Xingzhou walking in front of him holding her hand


    If time could do it again, would he still choose to treat... Her like this?


    Si rourourou had planned to see Meng Aaron during the day, but she hesitated for a long time, and finally went to the research institute to find Shen Zhixing.


    On the way, I received a phone call from Fang Xingzhou and asked her where she was going to eat for lunch. Do you need his help? Although I was greedy for the dishes cooked by Mr. Fang, considering that people also had to learn to take classes and couldn''t always be a cook for themselves, Si rourourou pitifully refused.


    She went to find Shen Zhixing today. In fact, the problems of Meng Aaron and Meng Mei are mental diseases, and Meng Mei has been serious enough to affect her health. She is not sure whether the hospital can be cured, but she knows that someone may be able to help.


    Shen Zhixing''s master, Professor Iverson.


    Xiao Qingzheng was lying on the table. She didn''t know what she was looking for. When she turned back, she saw Shen Zhixing standing behind her.


    She was wearing a short skirt today. When she bent down, it was a little close to the spring. Shen Zhixing took off her coat and put it on her, "what are you looking for?"


    "My contact lenses!!!" Xiao Qing narrowed her eyes and rummaged on the table. "I can''t see. I''m going to be blind, sobbing."


    Shen Zhixing''s eyes swept over the table. In fact, this table is a table for everyone to discuss the meeting together, but Xiao Qing will put a lot of his own research materials every time. At present, a pile of books are put there, and even he feels a little difficult to find.


    But Shen Zhixing came to help Xiao Qing look at it. "You don''t look ugly when you wear glasses."


    "No, No." Xiao Qing hummed and narrowed her eyes to see Shen Zhixing''s face. "Wearing glasses will affect a lot of work. Don''t you know?"


    Being nervous by the sudden approaching breath, Shen Zhi took two steps back. Shen Zhi patted Xiao Qing''s face and directly pressed it back, "don''t lean too close to me."


    "Oh, I can''t see." Xiao Qing hates her myopia. Now she''s no different from a semi blind man!


    Shen Zhixing stood next to Xiao Qing with her pocket in her pocket. She touched it and saw it near the pool. She shouted and rushed directly. Unexpectedly, a high stool under her feet directly made her sprain and threw herself on Shen Zhixing.


    Shen Zhixing was caught off guard and the whole person sat down on the ground.


    Xiao Qing ouch, holding her contact lenses, sat on his legs and squinted. "You said if I could wear them when they were so dirty..."


    "Xiao... Qing... Can you get up first?" Shen Zhixing asked gnashing his teeth.


    Suddenly there was a slight cough outside the door. Si rourourou knocked on the door a little embarrassed, "well... Am I coming at a bad time?"


    Xiao Qing was overturned. She sat down directly on the ground with an ouch. Shen Zhixing blushed and got up, "Rourou, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qing followed him with her mouth in her mouth. She said that she ignored her sister when she saw her favorite sister. Hum, this smelly boy, she must complain to the teacher! How dare you fall in love!


    Si rourourou nodded, "well, I want to ask you for help. This is a very important thing."


    Shen Zhixing found a quiet place and listened to Si rourourou''s meaning. It turned out that she wanted to ask her master Professor Iverson to treat Meng Mei''s mental problems.


    Shen Zhixing was noncommittal and asked Iverson to do it. Of course, it''s not impossible. After all, everyone has to eat. Treating people is originally one of Iverson''s occupations.


    But he still had his own words before. He needed to meet the patient first.


    Many times, it is not that they do not want treatment, but that they need to master the patient''s emotions first and let the patient cooperate with their treatment.


    Si rourourou quickly contacted Meng Yalun. I heard that Si rourourou found a more specialized doctor. Of course, Meng Yalun would like to. He directly invited two people to the hospital to see Meng Mei.


    After arriving outside the hospital with Shen Zhixing, Si rourourou stopped. She was hesitating.


    He looked at Si rourourou, who had stopped, with a little curiosity. "Won''t you go up with me?"


    Si rourourou also hesitated, because she saw that the time was more than six o''clock, that is to say, she would collide with the one in the evening soon.


    During the day she is still willing to agree, and at night she is very resistant now.


    But she clearly promised Meng Yalun to play her girlfriend. If she didn''t go, it seemed a little wrong. When Si rourourou hesitated, Shen Zhixing suddenly made a slight hook, "well, I''ll go up alone. It''s just that I have something to communicate with that person. It''s inconvenient for you to go."

 Chapter 529

    "Who are you going to talk to?" asked Si rourourou curiously.


    "What do you say, of course with your family."


    Shen Zhixing has always been quite speechless. At the moment, she answered Si rourourou lightly. She was a little surprised, but soon she said "my family? Nonsense... It''s not at all", so she turned and wanted to go back.


    Halfway through, Si rourourou was a little worried and sat directly in the sofa area of the hall.


    It''s not the first time that Shen Zhixing and Meng Yalun meet. At least he won''t feel strange when he sees Meng Yalun.


    He deliberately appeared at that time in the evening, because last time, he was directly ignored by this one, and then learned that Si rourourou was confused.


    Help others to the end, not to mention this is a friend he has always had a good relationship with.


    Meng Aaron frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, it seems that you are offline. Make complaints about it." Shen Zhi Tun directly Tucao, and then looked at him with a look of curiosity. "Is aunt Meng? Yes, I think you should know me too. I am the son of Shen Haosong and Shen Si Yu."


    Meng Mei''s eyes suddenly stared big. She pointed to Shen Zhixing, "ah, is Shen Haosong the son of that bad thing?"


    Shen Zhixing nodded and replied, "for that bad thing, aunt, I''ll find Zhou Zhou to play and talk to him about something by the way, okay?"


    "No problem, no problem." Meng Mei was so happy that she just saw Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong''s son yesterday, and now she saw Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu''s son. She always felt that she could always meet some old memories in recent days, which would remind her of the good things she once had.


    Shen Zhixing motioned Meng Aaron to follow him.


    When the two disappeared, the light in Meng Mei''s eyes gradually disappeared. She put her hand over her belly. It''s a pity that she didn''t have her own children in her life.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, Zhou Zhou is a good child. He made up for her biggest regret.


    Meng Yalun and Shen Zhi walked to the corridor outside. It was very empty and could overlook the scenery in the distance. Shen Zhixing pushed the window open to let the night wind in, and then said something leisurely, "Rourou came to me and asked me to treat your mother. Oh, no, it should be said to ask my master to do it. I have to know the patient''s situation in advance. Don''t worry. Don''t look so alert. It has nothing to do with you."


    Meng Yalun muttered. He wanted to speak, but Shen Zhixing interrupted him directly. "Don''t say you don''t need it, and I don''t want to introduce to you how much my master has achieved in this industry."


    Shen Zhixing smiled happily, "I just want to tell you that I read your mother''s medical record. My master can really solve this matter."


    In a word, it seemed like a bolt from the blue. Meng Yalun woke up in a short time. He directly stretched out his hand and clasped Shen Zhixing''s shoulder, "really? Can it be cured?"


    "For my master, your mother''s problem shouldn''t be a big problem." Shen Zhixing was disgusted with his abrupt behavior. He stepped back and broke free, and inadvertently brushed his shoulder.


    This slight look made Meng Aaron frown slightly, but he didn''t express his displeasure. He just locked Shen Zhixing firmly, "what conditions do I need to save my mother? Money is not a problem."


    "Yes, money is not a problem." Shen Zhixing still has a smiling face, but his eyes are cold and cold, "but for me, it''s a problem."


    "I remember, I shouldn''t have provoked you." Meng Yalun lowered his eyebrows and looked more gloomy than ever. "If I''ve offended you before, I''m here to say sorry."


    "It seems that you are really willing to lower your noble head for your mother?" Shen Zhixing looked downstairs. From this position, you can see the outside of the window. She carefully found that Si rourourou was walking around the square. Perhaps she was too nervous, and she was walking back and forth.


    Just four eyes were opposite. Si rourourou was stunned. He walked under the eaves with a red face for a while, trying to hide his whereabouts.


    Shen Zhixing has a light heart. It''s just those people in his heart. Of course, there are people valued by his parents. Shen Zhixing will also take a fancy to them.


    His relationship with the Si family has been very deep since he was a child.


    Although they live abroad, the Shen family will go back to China to meet these people of the Si family every new year. He doesn''t see the relatives of the Shen family frequently. Instead, it is Si Zhenxuan, Gu Antong and the two daughters of the Si family, who are closer than his relatives.


    So Shen Zhixing didn''t say it. In fact, he was very concerned about the lives of Si rourourou and Gu Xuanxuan.


    Especially Si Rourou.


    It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s character is quite independent and doesn''t need people to worry about it, but Si rourourou is different. She lacks these independent things in her character and is about the same as her age.


    Therefore, Shen Zhixing always feels that he can help a little. It can be regarded as a reward for the good relationship between the Secretary''s family and the Shen family for so many years.


    Since his parents got married, they almost broke off contact with the Shen family. The two people have few relatives in the world. Shen knows to exercise power and regards Si rourourou as his "sister".


    Meng Yalun obviously didn''t notice this. He stared at Shen Zhixing. After a long time, he said, "yes, she is everything to me, more important than anything."


    "Is it more important than softness?" Shen Zhixing suddenly asked. He turned his eyes back to Meng Yalun. "You hurt her so badly, but what she thought of in the end was to help you find me."


    Shen Zhixing raised a trace of sarcasm, but Meng Yalun smiled, "you''re like asking, if your mother and girlfriend fall into the water, who will you save first? I said my mother is very important to me. Is it wrong?"


    Shen Zhixing gradually took back his sarcastic smile, and this time he looked at Meng Yalun with a more rigorous eye. Finally, he said word by word: "OK, let me be frank. I can let your mother recover, but I want you to give Si rourourou a complete you."


    "Since you think your mother is so important to you, I think it''s nothing for you to pay. It''s a thing that can be completed. It all depends on whether you are willing or not."


    Last time, Meng Yalun obviously refused to cooperate with the treatment, but this time Shen Zhixing talked in a different way. He believed that he would work this time, because Meng Yalun had no choice at all.


    Shen Zhixing chujiao smiled and went downstairs contentedly. Si rourourou was very worried downstairs. She rushed over and asked him, "how, how? Can it be cured?"

 Chapter 530

    "Why are you more anxious than him?" Shen Zhixing raised his eyebrows. He walked slowly ahead.


    Si rourourou followed him nervously. Suddenly Shen Zhixing turned around and looked at her seriously, "to be honest, go up and find him."


    Si rourourou was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Because my tongue is full of lotus, he also agreed to receive treatment." Shen Zhixing smiled. "Maybe you won''t see him again in a while."


    "How... How possible..." Si rourourou''s tongue began to knot, and her brain couldn''t turn around for a while. How could Meng Yalun suddenly agree to treatment.


    If it''s the one during the day, Si rourourou can understand, but this one at night


    She can''t understand.


    Shen Zhixing shrugged suddenly. Just as many British people like to do, his face looks more Su Ke than before. "You don''t know, there are many ways to persuade people to treat. For example, I told him whether he would like to return you a complete him."


    So Meng Aaron agreed.


    Si rourourou hurried upstairs. In fact, she refused to see him and talk to him. She was hurt by him, but she still loved him at the bottom of her heart. If she didn''t love him, how could she have so many emotions?


    Fortunately, she still has a chance to save it. At least she can talk to him today.


    Si rourourou directly ran to the corridor on the 15th floor. Standing there, she could see the extremely long figure at the end. The shadow looked particularly desolate under the light. At that moment, Si rourourou stopped and then walked slowly to him.


    When the word "white..." came out, she couldn''t go on, because she didn''t know what to say, or even how to express her heart at the moment.


    Meng Yalun raised his eyes. Si rourourou bit him and whispered, "brother Bai."


    "You still call me brother Bai?" Meng Yalun smiled bitterly. "Don''t you already hate me?"


    "No..." Si rourourou hurriedly explained, and then she blushed and gently twisted the corners of her clothes, "I, I don''t know what to say..."


    "Did you suddenly change your attitude towards me because I was going to die?" Meng Aaron stood up and walked step by step to Si rourourou. "Because I sentenced myself to death. Although it is only suspended, sooner or later I will disappear in this world, and you will be with him forever, so you will suddenly get better for me, won''t you?"


    Such pressing questions made Si rourourou feel a little ashamed. She directly raised her head and answered, "That''s not true! The person I chose was you. He was not good to me at all. As a result, everything is reversed now. You don''t love me at all, but I still can''t bear you. I even want to tell you at this moment that as long as you think we can, I don''t mind living with your two personalities..."


    At last, Si rourourou''s voice was a little hoarse. She really couldn''t watch him disappear. In the end, she still couldn''t deceive herself. She really loved him and was even willing to take a step back for him.


    Even if countless people tell her that this is actually a mental illness, which may even affect her life, because living with a mentally ill person, you are not even sure when he will have a dark mood again.


    But Si rourourou really couldn''t make up her mind. She even often had the illusion that this person meant more to her than the one in the day.


    She loves him.


    beyond all doubt.


    When Si rourourou said with tears in her eyes, Meng Yalun suddenly looked gentle, "but I am willing. I am willing to disappear for you, because I have no need to exist."


    Si rourourou raised her eyes in a daze. He gently dialed her long hair, and his voice eased down. "Meng Aaron has had a hard life. Will you accompany him well, right?"


    Si Rourou''s nose was a little sour, and even his throat began to tighten, "brother Bai..."


    "Be obedient." Meng Aaron reached out and held her in his arms. "Even if I''m not here, you have to be with him. Don''t climb the wall, have an affair, and don''t find other men."


    Si rourourou really wanted to say that without him, she and that person would actually respect each other like guests. Their feelings were as gentle as water, and it was difficult to spit out the original passion.


    So she has no confidence to go back to the original time with him.


    Obedience, he is a disease. He is the dark part cut off by Meng Aaron. If he doesn''t disappear, it may be an unstable factor for everyone.


    So be obedient, Si rourourou. Don''t try to persuade him to stay.


    He is indeed the one who should be given up.


    But I don''t know why, Si rourourou''s tears can''t stop anyway. She''s really sad. She really loves him. It''s true.


    Si rourourou dragged Meng Aaron''s clothes. She refused to let go. She just kept sobbing in his arms.


    Tears have blurred her eyes. Her mouth is a little white. In fact, she is born to cry. Compared with her sister, she seems to be really good for nothing.


    She came to study and chose to study medicine. It seems that from the bottom of her heart, it is also for Meng Aaron''s disease. However, when this matter really came to her eyes, she suddenly couldn''t accept it.


    She couldn''t watch him disappear from her eyes.


    I can''t really separate myself from him like this.


    She is particularly unwilling. Why is there no perfect policy in the world to keep her love alive.


    Suddenly, Meng Mei''s light cough came from the room. Si rourourou quickly covered her mouth. She was afraid that her crying would wake him / her mother.


    Meng Yalun quietly looked at Si rourourou, who lowered his head and suppressed her cry. Suddenly, he pulled her arm and kissed her very hard. Why did he hurt her when she was such a clean girl? And why should she lose her reputation and even her home?


    Si rourourou didn''t react at the beginning and could only bear it passively. However, when she felt that the wrapped breath came from the man she knew best, she couldn''t help but soften her body, let him kiss / kiss with tears, and let him deepen this seemingly tangled / soft kiss again and again.


    After a long time, Meng Yalun kissed the tears off her face and said hoarsely, "baby, I want you..."


    Si Rourou''s eyes were slightly timid. She didn''t refuse. She just looked into the room, "but don''t you want to keep a vigil at night?"


    Meng Yalun sighed, "yes. But it''s the nurse''s watch tonight."


    "Why?" Si rourourou was a little strange, but she was in a bad mood. Even if she asked, her eyes were filled with tears and Meng Aaron frowned slightly.

 Chapter 531

    He reached out to wipe away Si rourourou''s tears, and suddenly a pleasant smile floated in his heart. Now he understood that he must be higher than that in Si rourourou''s heart.


    He obviously hurt her, but he never thought he would have such an indelible existence in her heart, but if so, it would be meaningful for him to come to this world.


    Si rourourou doesn''t know what he thinks. She''s still waiting for him to answer herself.


    Meng Yalun bent down. He resumed his previous state of laughing and scolding, and smiled, "silly girl, at this time, you actually asked me why, shouldn''t you be obedient?"


    Si rourourou blushed. After all, she was still a little embarrassed. "Can, can... Can you still think of this kind of thing at this time?"


    "Isn''t this a good time to have fun?" Meng Aaron picked her jaw and looked a little lazy. "Can I choose not to commit suicide and run away? But what about running away? There is only one body, but there are two personalities. He will always be the Lord, and I will never be able to climb that mountain, you know?"


    At last, Meng Yalun''s voice became a little deep. Si rourourou was distressed. She seemed to poke his pain again.


    Now that he has decided to accept and cooperate with the treatment, how can he have the right to choose others? She will let him do what he wants. Why!


    Meng Yalun remembered to answer her question just now, "I had been guarding for one night last night. I can''t eat my body if I keep guarding like this, so it''s my turn to rest tonight. I asked a nurse to look at my mother."


    "Oh..." Si rourourou reached out and gently brushed her bangs. She heard Meng Aaron whispering in her ear, "so my baby, would you like to go to the hotel with me?"


    Si Rourou''s face turned red in an instant. After a long time, she said "Hmm" gently.


    Meng Aaron went in and looked at Meng Mei again. He bowed his head and tucked in the quilt for Meng Mei who was sleeping. Si rourourou stood at the door and quietly looked at the scene. He thought that Meng Aaron should really love his mother. How could he be such a bad person?


    Even if he''s like this all his life... Is he okay?


    Si rourourou couldn''t ask such a question because it was too irresponsible.


    She just obediently followed Meng Yalun downstairs. Just outside the hospital, she sneezed gently. It was a little cold. It just rained a few times, and the ground was wet.


    Meng Aaron took her little hand and led her along the road.


    Si Rourou followed him step by step, but suddenly heard Fang Xingzhou''s surprised cry, "Rou Rou?"


    Si rourourou looked up and saw that the other party was looking at her and Meng Aaron''s hand.


    She felt powerless because she had forgotten Fang Xingzhou. In the evening, she went out with Shen Zhixing. Fang Xingzhou asked her where she was going. She had not reconciled with Meng Aaron at that time, so she told him where to go.


    I also want to borrow Xingzhou''s hand to avoid Meng Aaron.


    But who could have thought that things would go like this.


    Si rourourou quickly explained, "senior, I''m sorry... I should have told you."


    Meng Yalun frowned. He stretched out his hand and took Si rourourou into his arms. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Fang? Sorry, you don''t have a chance."


    Meng Yalun, who said this, seemed serious and overbearing. Si rourourou felt a little embarrassed. She quickly patted Meng Yalun''s chest and whispered, "let me go first. I''ll make it clear to the seniors."


    "Don''t let go." how can Meng Aaron forget that it was the boy who ran to school holding his woman''s hand yesterday.


    And he was the one left behind.


    Meng Yalun seriously forced Si rourourou to look at himself, "you promised me that even if I disappeared, you wouldn''t give others a chance."


    This sentence made Si rourourou''s heart soften. In fact, she wanted to answer him very much. In Meng Aaron''s heart during the day, Si rourourou was really nothing. After this matter was solved, she didn''t know whether he wanted to be himself.


    But there is one thing she really wants to make clear to Fang Xingzhou, that is, she still loves this man, and her love heart hurts, so she really can''t accept others. Fang Xingzhou can''t do it, nor can Lu Zelin.


    She just wants her mon Aaron.


    "Senior students..."


    "Needless to say." Fang Xingzhou suddenly smiled, his face still handsome and elegant. "I''m going to the supermarket in front. I happened to pass by. Unfortunately, I bumped into you. Help yourself."


    Fang Xingzhou came from a scholarly family. He has his reserve and self-discipline. Since Si rourourou has made a decision, he doesn''t need to learn the style of those street gangsters to compete with others.


    It''s not necessary to argue. Just be soft and feel happy.


    As for him and Si rourourou, they had never started. What can we talk about?


    So Fang Xingzhou''s pace of leaving was still free and easy. Meng Aaron looked at him passing by and suddenly hissed, "this boy is a man."


    At about three o''clock in the morning, Si rourourou woke up from his arms. Of course, she remembered a very important thing. She had to get up first and couldn''t let the person in the daytime find any clues.


    As a result, as soon as she moved, Meng Aaron woke up. He stretched out his hand and tightly circled Si rourourou in his arms. In a dumb voice, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll wash it first." Si rourourou whispered, "you''ve got it inside. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "Keep it." Meng Yalun bit her ear, gasped again, and his hand wantonly walked on her. "If you''re pregnant in the future, it''s actually mine."


    "What''s yours?" Si rourourou felt numb when she was bitten by him. She quickly pushed away and slipped out of bed.


    This time, Meng Yalun did not stop, but watched her bathing in the bath / room.


    After taking a bath, Si rourourou picked up the messy clothes thrown on the ground. Meng Aaron raised his eyebrow, "where are you going so late?"


    "Go back to school." Si rourourou answered with a smile. "It''s strange that you can''t stay here all the time."


    After all, they are two personalities. If they appear in that person''s arms awkwardly, Si rourourou doesn''t know how to explain the cause.


    Meng Yalun directly stretched out his long arm and pulled Si rourourou back to his arms. His eyebrows and eyes drooped, and he sighed fondly, "but I just hope he can accept you. Last time he can catch it, this time he can catch it."


    Si rourourou wanted to answer, but he stopped her. "Moreover, you shouldn''t tell him that Shen Zhixing''s master can cure his dual personality?"

 Chapter 532

    Si rourourou was a little stunned by his reminder, but Meng Yalun coaxed her back to her side, circled her with his hand, and said softly, "are you going not to tell him?"


    "No..." Si rourourou shook her head gently. She put her tears into his arms and held the strong waist tightly, "brother Bai..."


    Brother Bai, my brother Bai. Si rourourou drilled in his arms and finally chose not to say anything. If she could, what she wanted most was that he was an independent individual. He was not Meng Aaron. As long as he was the person she liked, she didn''t care what his identity was.


    But it happened that he was the soul destined to be annihilated. When Si rourourou was held in his arms, she only felt that creation made people, while Meng Yalun whispered in her ear, "but you must do what you promised me."


    Si rourourou looked at him in confusion, "what did I promise you?"


    "Don''t find other men. My baby can''t be cheap to others." Meng Aaron hooked her hair and leaned over to kiss / kiss her hair. "Promise me."


    Si rourourou wanted to say that she really didn''t know if Meng Aaron wanted to be with her, but she couldn''t refuse his request. She hesitated for a long time and nodded gently.


    Originally, without him, she didn''t know whether she could accept Lu Zelin or Fang Xingzhou two years later.


    She did not dare to say that she would always defend herself for him, which was not a scientific thing, but she knew that at least when he was in his own eyes, he would not have a second choice.


    Si rourourou sighed. Meng Yalun was very comfortable and lay down with her. He sighed, "you said my baby''s body is so good, but I didn''t enjoy it before. I didn''t think of it until this time. I regret..."


    Si rourourou''s original sad mood was completely dissipated by this sentence. She scolded with red eyes, "have you slept with her?"


    Si rourourou refers to the time when she broke up with Meng Yalun. He went on a date with other women in the evening. This is a big stone in her heart. She knows that he will not only have her before her, but she always cares about everyone after her.


    Meng Yalun stirred up a gentle smile, "why, do you mind? I can coax you now and tell lies."


    Si rourourou''s eyes gradually began to turn red. She bit him hard and hit him, "of course I mind. You didn''t break up with me that day. I was broken up by you the next day!! so you got together with other women before breaking up with me. Of course I mind!"


    "No, No." Meng Yalun quickly held her hand in his palm. "I''m not sure how he will deal with it, so even if he makes mischief again, it will be superficial."


    Si rourourou mumbled back, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Meng Yalun smiled, and his voice became softer than ever, a feeling Si rourourou had never experienced. "At this time, to tell the truth, it''s meaningless for me to deceive you."


    Si Rourou nodded.


    Meng Yalun held her and lay down. "Go to sleep. I really have to sleep. I have to save some energy for that guy."


    "Good night, brother Bai."


    The sky was white and rushed in through the gap of the curtain. Because of the flickering light, Meng Aaron, who slept by the window, woke up first.


    He felt that there was a very soft body around him, and it was clearly a woman''s body, soft / soft and warm, even with a faint fragrance.


    This feeling is both familiar and strange, but Meng Yalun is suddenly a little nervous. That guy won''t turn a woman home at night?!


    Although foreign women pay more attention to their physical feelings, which may not be so difficult to get rid of, Meng Aaron is a little broken to accept this fact.


    He even began to write in his heart, thinking about what to say to the girl later.


    At such a critical moment, I still think of a page of love! Sure enough, it''s the guy''s style, but he hasn''t been in such a mess for a long time. Meng Aaron can''t imagine his original intention.


    While he was thinking, the woman around him moved. She seemed to feel that this position was very comfortable. She directly stretched out her arm and put it on his chest. The posture was particularly wrapped / soft.


    The arms across the bottom of Meng Yalun''s eyes are fleshy, white and tender, like a handful of crystal clear lanolin jade, and the fragrance that constantly rushes into his nose makes Meng Yalun feel more and more familiar.


    He turned his head directly and saw Si rourourou, who was sleepy, nestled in his arms. He didn''t know why. His heart suddenly loosened.


    He felt relieved. At least the guy didn''t fool around. He just turned his ex girlfriend back to his bed. From this point, he recognized it.


    Because he doesn''t like to see Si rourourou leave in Fang Xingzhou''s car, and her address to him just stays on the name of ex boyfriend.


    Si rourourou''s facial features are not particularly beautiful / gorgeous, but her eyebrows and eyes are stretched and her expression is petite and naive. The baby''s fat body has the kind of body curve that women want most, protruding forward and warping backward, and the abundance / fullness is particularly appropriate. A touch of unnatural red appears on the white skin, which is obviously the aftertaste of love.


    Meng Aaron''s hand gradually put around her waist. When he felt her breath gradually confused, he suddenly turned over and pressed her under his body.


    Si rourourou opened her bleary eyes and felt very shy after she gave a light call.


    She whispered, "good morning."


    His eyes are not the kind she loves. His eyes are pure and don''t contain the kind of things she likes.


    Because of his purity, his feelings for her will not be as warm as that personality.


    So Si rourourou won''t be as enthusiastic as at night. The whole person settled down. She bit her and said softly, "I have something to tell you. Let me go first."


    Meng Aaron''s eyes are very deep, like a vortex, which can suck people in. His expression is unpredictable. After a long time, he nodded, let go of Si rourourou and got out of bed first.


    In fact, Si rourourou had not done it with him, and their feelings were very good for some time. He was very gentle to her, respected her ideas, and was very considerate of her body. It was precisely because he knew his character that he could restrain his desire to get up early and release Si rourourourou.


    The messy clothes on the ground showed how fierce the war was last night. Si rourourou bent down and picked up her clothes. The exquisite curvilinear time darkened Meng Aaron''s eyes. He almost immediately remembered the woman''s flattery.

 Chapter 533

    This strange cognition made Meng Aaron''s eyes slightly move aside.


    He''s afraid to watch for a long time. It''s impossible to do this serious thing.


    "That..." Si rourourou had just put on her little inside, and it was a little hard to say. For a long time, she finally whispered in Meng Aaron''s visiting eyes: "he said he was willing to receive treatment. Elder martial brother Shen and his master Professor Iverson can arrange treatment time for you. If you can, you can receive psychological treatment with aunt Bai at any time."


    Meng Yalun looked at Si rourourou inconceivably. There were too many emotions in those eyes, which seemed to surge from the vortex at once.


    Si rourourou was a little embarrassed to miss his eyes. After a slight pause, she said sadly, "in short... Something happened when you were away yesterday. He is willing to accept treatment, and he won''t make trouble this time. Don''t worry."


    Si rourourou has changed her clothes. She glances back at each other. Meng Yalun is sitting on the edge of the bed naked. Her face is red from her magnanimous appearance. Si rourourou has to remind him, "don''t you get up yet? Aren''t we going to find Shen Zhixing..."


    But she cried again.


    She always felt that such a self was too mean, which was equivalent to that she and this Meng Aaron personally sent him to the dark, so that he would never appear again.


    Si rourourou rubbed his eyes and quickly took back the sad emotion, "go find brother Bai..."


    "You said the wrong person, rourourou." Meng Yalun looked at her stunned. Unexpectedly, she said her name subconsciously, but according to his view, I''m afraid she didn''t say him.


    It''s him.


    Because of this idea, Meng Yalun directly dragged Si rourourou in front of her and asked her to stand between her legs, "you don''t want him? Right?"


    Si rourourou didn''t answer because she didn''t know how to answer.


    Meng Yalun said, "but do you know how much trouble he has brought to me? I even wanted to destroy myself because..."


    "But you are his host, and you are the one who breeds the soul." Si rourourou interrupted Meng Aaron and said with tears: "you''re right, I can''t bear him."


    The bitterness on Meng Yalun''s face became more and more intense. After a long time, he smiled, "yes, you''re right. He is my own problem. He is the carrier of all my problems. Because I dare not face it, he gradually became such a disgusting and strange character."


    So he can''t have too many friends, because the more friends he has, the more people will know his secret, and his star has to hide himself abroad and remain mysterious all year round, because only in this way can he rest assured.


    Su Jun knows his situation and can cooperate well with him to make him develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses.


    Few friends have the advantage of few friends. At least he was shaped into a mysterious height that can''t be touched. However, when he had to return home for development, he slowly fell down from the altar because of the trouble caused by this dual character.


    In fact, Meng Yalun knows why that personality does that, because he brings too many negative emotions into him, and he can only lick his wounds in the dark when the moon is bright and sunny.


    Meng Yalun once and did resent his life experience.


    Why did he choose to be taken away by Du Weizhen at the beginning, and why did he go directly to the tragedy of life without tasting much happiness.


    He was bullied when he started a family, but later he was taken away by Du Weizhen, which was even more torture.


    In fact, Meng Yalun did not hate the Si family, but occasionally felt the injustice of life, but this negative emotion was magnified infinitely in that personality.


    So at first, Meng Aaron resisted Si rourourou, because he knew that his personality was going against his will and taking revenge on Si family.


    Even at that stage when he lived in Si''s house, he felt very guilty and didn''t know how to face Gu Antong, who regarded him as his son and even pulled him out.


    In fact, Meng Aaron knows very well that without Gu Antong, there would be no Meng Aaron now.


    At the beginning, Cheng Junzhou was so hard to say a word. He was regarded as a fool and cerebral palsy by countless people, so he especially hated himself. Why should he hate the Si family when he was in a desperate situation? The Si family was not wrong. Even he was willing to be arrested instead of Gu Xuanxuan and Lu Zelin. Why treat Si rourourourou like that.


    But Si Rourou is really a beautiful girl. She is as bright as he is dark.


    Perhaps it is because of such a strong contrast that Meng Aaron gradually pays attention to her and gradually realizes that she has many advantages that Meng Aaron does not have.


    So he is also learning to accept her. Since she has been hurt, it''s better to treat her well. This can be regarded as making up for the good treatment of the Secretary''s family.


    Even if there is a trace of regret, it can all be mended by Si rourourou. Meng Aaron knows that he has been with her for a long time and will slowly like her sooner or later.


    She is a very lovable girl.


    He even tried to contact the man through various methods to make it clear to him that he should not fight against Si rourourou. Since the two people are already together, go on well.


    Unexpectedly, Si rourourou put the treatment on the agenda and angered the nerve that no one wanted to touch.


    Since then, the new scandal came out, Si rourourou''s reputation fell sharply, and she had to choose to leave her hometown. Similarly, Meng Yalun also fell from the altar, and her popularity was much lower than before.


    In such a lose lose situation, Meng Aaron knows that he is not only retaliating against Si rourourou, but also retaliating against himself.


    Meng Mei''s illness is a fuse, which directly makes Meng Aaron decide to leave the seemingly prosperous but lonely Vanity Fair temporarily. Unexpectedly, he met Si rourourou here.


    What surprised him most this time was that Si rourourou actually persuaded the man. When he didn''t know, he agreed to receive treatment and safely withdrew from his life.


    But this time, what Meng Yalun cares about is Si rourourou''s attitude. She is crying for that person. Obviously, she can''t bear him.


    Si rourourou heard Meng Yalun''s words and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. "It''s all right. I''m just sad. You get dressed quickly and I''ll take you to see Shen Zhixing. Even if you don''t want to be good, you have to think about your mother."


    Seeing that Si rourourou''s expression finally returned to normal, Meng Aaron got up to change his clothes. His body was a clothes rack. When he stood in the bright room, Si rourourou could clearly see those old scars on him.

 Chapter 534

    In the past, many singers would show their good figure in their MTV, but Meng Yalun never showed it. At that time, many of his fans also found reasons for him that he would not sell meat, because after all, he was a prince with his own character. How can he compare with others.


    Later, she had a relationship with him and realized that it was not so.


    Just because he was full of memories that he couldn''t erase, the scars that had been tortured were shocking, and each one seemed to be a twisted centipede entrenched in his body.


    Every time Si rourourou sees such a thing, she thinks of that person.


    She understood the reason why Meng Yalun didn''t like the man. For him, the man, like these scars, was a part of the darkness. He wanted to get rid of them, but each one was wrapped around him and couldn''t be erased.


    Si rourourou finally regained her spirits. When Meng Aaron changed her clothes, she followed him out of the door.


    Si rourourou can''t participate in the later things. Shen Zhixing invited his master Iverson. He stayed in the ward as Iverson''s assistant. He first met Meng Mei and then talked with Meng Aaron alone.


    Iverson needs to arrange follow-up treatment according to the two people''s conditions, because this is certainly not a problem that can be solved at once.


    Si rourourou waited nervously in the corridor outside. Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun also arrived at the news. Later, even Lu Zelin came.


    Si rourourou is talking to Gu Xuanxuan. Looking up, she sees Lu Zelin looking complacent. She leans behind Gu Xuanxuan with a little guilty.


    Gu Xuanxuan patted Si rourourou''s little hand. She was actually surprised by the progress of her sister and Zhou Zhou, but the other party was willing to accept treatment, which shows that Meng Yalun has the conditions to be with her sister. Well, Lu Zelin


    The big man is standing not far away with a gloomy face.


    Gu Xuanxuan almost wanted to light a wax for his Eq. if this smelly boy had the ability to protect his younger sister, he might not be moved by Si rourourou today.


    Yes, it''s really a shocking thing for him to come to England to study, but it''s not as good as Fang Xingzhou chasing his sister at the critical moment!


    Gu Xuanxuan hates that iron is not steel... So Si rourourou may not consider Lu Zelin even if she uses Fang Xingzhou as a spare tire.


    Seeing Si rourourou''s bright eyes glittering and hiding, Lu Zelin quickly adjusted his mood, ran to the two sisters in three steps and two steps, smiled at Si rourourou, "I heard that Zhou Zhou is willing to receive treatment? This is a good thing. If he is well, everyone will be happy."


    With the last sentence, even he sighed a little lost.


    Si rourourou said "en" gently. She felt that she was really a lucky person. People around her from small to large loved her so much that she had never been hurt.


    Lu Zelin leaned against the wall full of worry, and the expression on his face was very lonely.


    Among these people, Zhou Yujun is relatively idle, and basically has nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Yujun''s recent life is also full of satisfaction. He has Jiao / wife around him, Jiao / wife''s belly and his children. He feels that he is very complete now, both men and women.


    And he''s a little fatter than before.


    While whispering in the corridor, the door suddenly opened, and Shen Zhixing came out with a confused face.


    Si rourourou stood up nervously and walked to Shen Zhixing. "Zhixing, how''s it going, how''s it going?"


    Shen Zhixing''s expression was quite unimaginable. He glanced at Si rurou inexplicably, frowned and said, "it''s strange... Meng Yalun''s double personality has healed without medicine..."


    "What?" don''t say that Si rourourou couldn''t believe it. Everyone present was surprised.


    Seeing that their shock was no less than his own, Shen Zhixing frankly told Si rourourou what had just happened, "my master tried to lead out his second personality through guidance, but unexpectedly, the other party had no response at all. He tried several methods just now, but he failed to make him appear, which only means that the personality has disappeared."


    Si rourourou is the person who can''t accept this fact. She originally thought that last night would not be the last side at least. She opened her mouth and felt that her chest suddenly hurt badly, "will it... Will it be impossible to call out..."


    Shen Zhixing knew that Si rourourou didn''t believe it. In fact, even he couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t want others to question his master''s ability. He frowned and replied, "it''s true. My master can''t miss it. You know that the activity of that personality is at least 12 hours. How can he not call it out."


    Si rourourou''s heartache seemed to be torn directly. She asked difficultly, "maybe... Maybe he fell asleep."


    Shen Zhixing looked at Si rourourou strangely. "Are you crazy? Isn''t it a good thing that he disappeared himself? Isn''t the treatment supposed to make him disappear?"


    Si Rourou looked at Gu Xuanxuan with red eyes and suddenly cried, "sister..."


    Gu Xuanxuan probably knew Si rourourou''s heart and hurriedly came forward to hold her sister. "OK, don''t think about it now that it''s gone. You still have a long future to consider, don''t you?"


    At least Meng Aaron is still there, and so is the person she loves.


    Si rourourou sobbed and said, "no, if I knew that last night was the last night, I would not fall asleep. At least I could accompany him..."


    The last word dropped, as if he was pinching the tender meat in his heart, and Si Ruan burst into tears.


    Gu Xuanxuan had no choice but to whisper comfort, "maybe he really fell asleep. Can''t he still see it after 8 p.m.?"


    Si rourourou seems to have caught a life-saving straw and nods desperately to say yes. Maybe he will appear after eight o''clock.


    He hasn''t said goodbye to her yet


    Si rourourou suddenly regretted that she wasn''t enthusiastic enough last night and hadn''t told him that in her heart, in fact, he was her favorite, and no one could surpass his existence.


    Even though there is too much darkness on him, it doesn''t matter if she is there. She will illuminate his incomplete places a little.


    But Si rourourou forgot one thing. It was because of her openness and dedication that all the darkness of the other party dissipated, and he felt that his existence was no longer necessary.


    After all, he was originally a personality existing in the dark. When he no longer needs these, does he still have the value of existence?


    Because of her expectation after eight o''clock, Si rourourou became much more secure. When Meng Yalun came out of the ward, she stood directly next to him for the first time and held his clothes gently.


    Meng Yalun looked at her strangely and thought of what Shen Zhixing said to himself. He spread out his palm, a little melancholy, and a little unexpectedly said, "I didn''t expect... He would really leave by himself..."

 Chapter 535

    He and he are the community of life in a long life course. Meng Aaron often has the illusion that he actually has a twin brother, but they never see each other.


    He caused him a lot of trouble. Whenever he fell asleep, he would worry about getting up the next day and encountering all kinds of unexpected things.


    From the panic at the beginning, he gradually became familiar with his style and habits, and even became indifferent even in case of things. This is his cognition of that character.


    However, during this period, he tried to solve this big trouble more than once, but the trouble refused to leave. It was a stubborn disease that kept growing in his body. The failure of treatment again and again made Meng Aaron not consider this problem for a long time.


    But who could have thought that when he could finally see the dawn, he was even ready to continue fighting for a period of time and cooperate with the treatment for at least one month.


    He disappeared out of thin air.


    The meaning of Professor Iverson is that he can''t call out his second personality anyway, even if he is hypnotized.


    Enough to prove that this personality has completely disappeared.


    Meng Aaron impressively felt that the dust had settled. He put down his hand and looked at Si rourourou. In this way, he still needed to thank her.


    Si Rourou reddened her eyes and whispered, "I''ll watch your mother with you today."


    "OK." Meng Yalun is also looking forward to that he will not fall asleep for no reason after 8 o''clock, but can continue to stay in the world.


    In fact, he hasn''t experienced the feeling of late night for a long time. He looks forward to it.


    Gu Xuanxuan took Zhou Yujun''s hand and walked to them. She looked at Meng Yalun and said, "brother Zhou, my parents are coming soon. They heard that your mother is treating here and want to come and see her."


    Meng Yalun smiled, "really? My mother will be very happy."


    Gu Xuanxuan also smiled, "Mr. Iverson said that maybe they could help her recover, so mom and dad put things off at the first time and bought tickets to Britain."


    While Gu Xuanxuan was talking with Meng Yalun, Iverson also came out of the ward. Before, Gu Xuanxuan didn''t pay attention to Iverson''s appearance. At this time, she found that the man was still quite handsome and elegant.


    Before, because she felt bad about him, she wanted to step on a few feet and how could she notice his appearance. Iverson whispered his views with Shen Zhixing, and the others on the side listened completely.


    He said that Meng Mei''s problem is not too difficult, but the treatment time will be relatively long. I''m afraid it will take a quarter, that is, the longest treatment period of four months.


    During this period, he needs some drugs. He will give them the name of the drugs and let them go out to buy them. For other times, he needs a completely quiet quiet room to meet the patient twice a week.


    After the explanation, Iverson and Shen Zhixing left. Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun stayed for a while and went to see Meng Mei. They also chose to go back. They are still on honeymoon. They plan to wait until Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan come and go to some places with beautiful scenery.


    Lu Zelin was the last to leave. He stood in front of Meng Yalun and sighed after a long silence, "Zhou Zhou, in fact, I was very cowardly. I was only one year younger than you, but my courage was far less than you. If it wasn''t you at that time, I might have been the one taken away. You were stronger than me in many aspects. Rourou is a good girl. I''m afraid she is the only one I''m convinced of when she is with you. You should treat her well."


    Si Rourou''s face was a little red, and his eyes were red.


    After a moment of silence, Meng Yalun said, "you don''t have to feel guilty about what happened that year. In fact, even if I don''t stand up, the person he wants to take away must be me."


    Lu Zelin was stunned. "Why?"


    "Because Du Weizhen said, I am actually the most like him. And none of you is qualified to be his successor." Meng Yalun sneered, took Si rourourou''s hand and walked to the ward. He waved to Lu Zelin.


    Lu Zelin stood outside the door and recited that sentence.


    The knot in his heart for many years seemed to be untied in an instant. Lu Zelin laughed and turned to Meng Aaron, holding Si rourourou''s hand. In fact, no matter how long, his character finally decided everything. He was inferior to Meng Aaron in this respect.


    Si rourourou stayed with Meng Aaron all day. Meng Mei was happy to see the little bird like a person. She ate a lot more than usual.


    Everything seemed to be moving in a sunny direction, which made Meng Aaron gradually settle down.


    If Meng Mei can be cured, the nightmare that their mother and son have been entangled in the bottom of their hearts for many years will completely leave, and the world may really become kind.


    Si rourourou is still waiting for eight o''clock. She hopes that after eight o''clock, at least that person can come back and say goodbye to her. She doesn''t like leaving with such concern, which always makes her feel regretful in life.


    In the evening, Meng Mei urged the two of them to go out and find a restaurant to have a good meal. Don''t guard around her. "Young people, just stay together more. What regret will be left after being given. Mom has medicine to eat at night and someone looks at it. How can they sleep well? Don''t worry about me."


    Meng Yalun looked sideways at Si rourourou, who had been around for a day. Her expression looked a little lonely and compassionate. He asked Si rourourou what she wanted to eat.


    "All right." Si rourourou squeezed out a few smiles. She looked up at her male god. The male god was right beside her, but her heart was empty.


    It doesn''t make any difference, does it? He is still him, or the one she loves, he is not so


    Meng Yalun finally chose a Chinese restaurant near the hospital, because Si rourourou said that she hadn''t eaten Chinese food here for a long time, so she missed it very much.


    The prices of Chinese restaurants are naturally not treated the same as those in China. The prices here are expensive, and they are slightly adjusted according to the tastes of local people. The environment is pretty good.


    After Si rourourou and Meng Yalun sat down, the waiter came over with the list. One of them was a star. The female college students who worked part-time naturally knew each other. Their hands holding the menu trembled because they were excited, "can you order the dishes at two points?"


    Meng Yalun asked Si Rourou to order. After taking the menu, she ordered some of the restaurant''s signature dishes: snail chicken, dried cauliflower and Mao xuewang.


    Meng Aaron''s eyes always gently fell on Si Rourou''s face.


    As night falls, the whole city is shrouded in the starry field. The starry sky of this land is very beautiful. At least you can see many stars.


    Si rourourou is absent-minded after ordering. She always thinks about it... Will he come back?

 Chapter 536

    Si rourourou was restless. Meng Aaron saw it in his eyes. He vaguely had his own guess, but he was not completely sure. After the dishes came up, he was still as considerate as in the past to clip the dishes to Si rourourourou and let her eat them first.


    There is no doubt that Si rourourou is a snack, so she can take a few bites with chopsticks while she is sad, and secretly glanced at her watch.


    Meng Yalun looked at her small actions, and her joy sank a little. What was she expecting? Looking forward to that person?


    Thinking of her attitude towards herself, and that she slept with that guy last night, Meng Yalun suddenly realized one thing. Si rourourou kept saying that she loved him. In fact, it was not love. She just loved that person.


    For a moment, Meng Aaron felt that the world was absurd and terrible.


    When he finally got rid of the shadow of his life and became a complete self, he didn''t expect that the girl he cared about fell in love with his shadow.


    Si rourourou didn''t notice the emotional changes of Meng Yalun. She just buried herself in eating and secretly observed her stopwatch. When the pointer reached eight o''clock, she felt her heartbeat begin to accelerate.


    She dropped her head again and hypnotized herself that he would come back and he would come back.


    Since he said she was his baby, how could he not even say goodbye.


    Si rourourou''s hand trembled slightly. At the moment when the pointer passed eight o''clock, she looked up directly at Meng Yalun.


    Meng Yalun''s eyes were faint and even quite disappointed.


    Si rourourou''s heart clattered and seemed to understand in an instant. The man... Didn''t appear


    Uncontrollable sadness surged into my heart, and tears poured out directly.


    Meng Yalun''s voice was slightly cold. "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Si rourourou bit her. She knew she was wrong, but she couldn''t control her emotions at all. She was a girl who was what she had. Although the person she liked was right in front of her, she was completely wrong in appearance, body, look and character. Then she really didn''t know what to do.


    If she used to like the day far better than the night, because she treated each other as her male God and her idol, now even if he was still in front of her, she didn''t feel her heart beating faster.


    This kind of perception makes Si rourourou in a hurry. It''s obviously still him, and it''s also him. She can continue to love him!


    But... She can''t.


    She thought that in order to cure him, she specially went to find Shen Zhixing, but she didn''t know that when he disappeared, her heart was as empty as a black hole.


    Meng Yalun was silent for a moment. He picked up the paper towel on the table and gently wiped his hands. "I''ll go up with my mother first. You''ll find me after you finish eating."


    He didn''t know how to face this kind of Si Rourou. Now he just felt that the world was absurd.


    After Meng Yalun left, Si rourourou''s tears finally fell down like a broken pearl. She stretched out her chopsticks to clip vegetables and sent them to her mouth mouth mouth by mouth.


    It tastes like chewing wax, but she must eat it, because if she doesn''t eat it, she will feel very hungry, as if her stomach has really become a black hole.


    Because of her love, she followed him.


    She should thank Meng Aaron for leaving such a space for her, otherwise she doesn''t know how to continue the subsequent dialogue, and she doesn''t dare to face him.


    Si rourourou is the stupidest person in the world, really, especially stupid.


    Meng Mei was a little strange. Meng Aaron came back alone. She sat by the bed holding a water cup and asked, "where''s Rourou?"


    "There''s something wrong with her going to school." Meng Aaron bent down and helped Meng Mei press her shoulder. He asked Meng Mei, "Professor Iverson didn''t mess with you today, did he?"


    In fact, Meng Yalun is worried about putting Iverson and Meng Mei in a separate quiet room, but he must also face the fact that Meng Mei must be treated in this way if she wants to recover completely.


    Meng Mei was stunned and smiled happily, "you, mom is so old. What are you worried about?"


    "No matter how old my mother is, she is also a beautiful oriental beauty." Meng Yalun said softly.


    He hung his eyes, but the mood at the bottom of his eyes was not soft. The scene in the restaurant just now was powerless for Meng Yalun.


    He and Si rourourou all met because of that person''s connection. From the beginning, he really didn''t have any ideas about Si rourourou.


    Perhaps it was because he had a deep memory of the events of that year. No matter how vague others were, he always remembered Gu Antong and Gu Xuanxuan.


    Gu Antong was the one who saved him from aphasia, and Gu Xuanxuan was the one who played with him when he was lonely and helpless.


    So when Meng Aaron returned home and found that the very beautiful girl he met at the airport was Gu Xuanxuan, he was actually very surprised.


    He admitted that he liked Gu Xuanxuan at that time. As for Si rourourou, because he had never been together, he could only treat her as his sister.


    After all, this girl is really very young.


    His half offended Si rourourou and destroyed all his visions, and he had to face the things between himself and Si rourourou.


    I don''t even know how to get along with Si rourourou. I can''t imagine how to live with Si rourourou in the future.


    But after spending a long time together, he suddenly felt that this girl was just looking young. In fact, many behaviors were very gentle. She was much more clever than many girls who grew up arrogantly in real life, and even more obedient than Gu Xuanxuan.


    Meng Yalun doesn''t remember when his eyes began and is willing to put them on Si rourourou.


    But her eyes did not turn to her.


    She loves him, not him.


    This idea made Meng Aaron slightly hurt internally, but he had to face it.


    In the distance, Meng Mei smiled and answered Meng Aaron, "do you say Professor Iverson? He is a good man and a very humorous person. It''s really relaxing to talk with him."


    Professor Iverson and Shen Zhixing, who are being discussed, are on the way to the school research room. He needs to work out a plan for Meng Mei''s treatment.


    To tell the truth, a high-level hypnosis master like Iverson is not interested in making an exception for Shen Zhixing if it is not necessary. He often makes an exception for Shen Zhixing because Shen Zhixing is a very smart child. He will make Shen Zhixing his own disciple.


    He hopes that one day Shen Zhixing can excel in this field.

 Chapter 537

    But Iverson has been a little absent-minded today. Shen Zhixing asked him several questions and he didn''t respond. Suddenly he asked Shen Zhixing, "the oriental lady you introduced today looks much younger than her actual age."


    Shen Zhixing was stunned and looked at his master a little puzzled.


    Iverson then explained to Shen Zhixing, "because she looks beautiful and has a very sad Oriental beauty."


    Shen Zhixing suddenly realized that Iverson is a pure westerner, but he has always admired oriental culture. The reason why he accepted Shen Zhixing as his own disciple was that Shen Zhixing was speechless. He said he was an oriental with black hair and black eyes. He liked it very much.


    Meng Mei is undoubtedly very interesting. Although she is a lot older, she was the first social flower in Nancheng. As time goes by, she captured part of her beauty and gave her another part of her charm.


    That is the sadness after the pain.


    If a woman blows the wind, it will also be sympathetic and exciting. Shen Zhixing eyebrows, "if I remember correctly, aunt Meng Mei should be two years older than you."


    "Only two years old." Iverson smiled, "is that Meng Aaron''s son?"


    "..." Shen Zhixing suddenly seemed to understand something. He turned to hook and said, "there is good news and bad news. What do you want to hear?"


    Iverson is less than 50 years old this year. He is divorced and has a daughter under his knee. At present, Iverson is sent to China to study Chinese culture. He goes to school in the school introduced by Gu Antong. His handsome appearance has attracted bees and butterflies in recent years. However, he has never expressed his opinion about remarriage.


    At this time, Shen Zhixing''s response made Iverson speechless. He shrugged and said, "listen to the bad news. Don''t tell me that she is still married, but I didn''t see her husband."


    "The bad news is that Aunt Meng Mei is seriously ill. If she is not cured, she will die easily."


    "You bad boy!" Iverson scolded back without hesitation. "What am I doing here? Isn''t it just to treat her?"


    "With your master I''m here, won''t I treat her well?" Iverson knocked Shen Zhixing''s head and said angrily, "you know it''s just to set me up."


    Iverson is a standard Oriental fan. He said this paragraph in Chinese and it was very smooth. Shen Zhixing couldn''t help laughing and looked up at him seriously like a child, "The good news, of course, is that Aunt Meng Mei is not married. Up to now, she has no children, no women and no husband. She is lonely and just gets sick again. If someone is interested, it''s best to take advantage of the opportunity."


    "Take advantage of the weakness!" Iverson patted Shen Zhixing''s head again. "Is that how you treat your master?"


    "That''s not true."


    Shen Zhixing just feels a little strange. Not everyone can see his professor Iverson. Since he divorced his wife, he has always been clean. Even if there are many women chasing him, he has always refused.


    When he asked Iverson to see Meng Mei, he didn''t actually think so much, but he didn''t expect that it was like Iverson, an old monk, who said after leaving the hospital that he was moved!


    But I can see why Meng Mei has the charm of Oriental women. How can Iverson not be fascinated by her temperament?


    Suddenly, Shen Zhixing became more interested in the future. He was very happy to see Iverson eating at Meng Mei''s side.


    In the next few days, although Si rourourou also came to see Meng Mei, it seemed that she and Meng Yalun suddenly became speechless. It was not that she didn''t talk to him, but that Meng Yalun was hiding from her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Si rourourou knows the reason very well. Maybe it was her behavior that hurt him that day.


    She knew that she was hated that day. She just couldn''t get out of the fact that he disappeared for a while. When she could figure it out a little now, Meng Yalun seemed to have no interest in her.


    Si rourourou knows that some things must be made clear. She doesn''t like to leave things there, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    In the evening, when Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun came again, they brought tonics to see Meng Mei. Because there were many old people and old friends, and Iverson had nothing to do recently, they came to chat with Meng Mei. The lonely life suddenly opened a living spring and moistened Meng Mei''s heart.


    Even if she still has an indelible mental illness, the whole person''s state is much better than before, and her look is no longer haggard, but a few more ruddy.


    Meng Yalun found that his mother''s state had been much better recently, and her heart naturally became much more stable. Si rourourou saw that her sister was talking with Meng Mei, so she came and gently pulled off Meng Yalun''s clothes and let her come out with herself.


    Meng Aaron was a little stunned, but he still followed Si rourourou and went out.


    After the two came to the corner, Si rourourou bowed her head and grabbed her clothes with both hands. For a long time, she asked softly, "do you still like me?"


    "What do you mean?" Meng Yalun asked inexplicably.


    Si rourourou''s eyes seemed to have a little tears. She said, "I mean, do you still like me? Just like it. I know you don''t love me enough."


    Meng Yalun didn''t understand why Si rourourou asked him this way. He looked down at the beautiful girl, with white skin, pretty little nose, and slightly round eyes. The baby''s fat little hand held her own clothes tightly. After looking at her for a long time, Meng Yalun coughed and said, "why do you ask?"


    "Because... I think you don''t like me anymore." Si rourourou sighed softly. "Before, you asked me for help. At least aunt Bai was happy and thought we were together. In fact, I don''t know what I think. I''m very confused now..."


    Her hands were suddenly clamped down, and her whole body was severely thrown against the wall. Si rourourou snorted with pain, and the whole person was shackled in Meng Yalun''s arms.


    Meng Yalun bent down, close to her face and whispered, "are you trying to threaten me? I think I still need to beg you, don''t you?"


    "Of course I don''t think so!" Si rourourou pouted and said wrongfully: "I just don''t want mom and dad to see us like this. You have to pretend everything. You obviously dislike me, but you have to pretend to be good to me in front of aunt Bai. You''re not tired and I''m tired. My father''s smart person will see the problem at a glance. So I want to make things clear with you before mom and dad come."


    "You want to break up with me." Meng Aaron''s words are the final conclusion.


    Si rourourou looked up at his face. She didn''t understand why he was angry. She just wanted to communicate with him. She bit her back, "but you... You want to break up with me..."


    In fact, she''s talking nonsense again. Have they ever been back together? No, just slept once in the middle and became strangers the next day.

 Chapter 538

    Si rourourou doesn''t like the current state very much. She wants to break through and communicate with him. She doesn''t want to live under such an impasse.


    "I know you love him, so when I knew this, I even felt that maybe I should disappear and give him to you." Meng Yalun''s cold words sounded in Si rourourou''s ears, and she burst into tears.


    This sentence poked her pain. Si rourourou stammered, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    It''s actually a person, but he has changed his character, hasn''t he?


    He will no longer express his feelings as before, PET / love her, hold her and say you are my favorite baby. He just behaves politely, but becomes more elegant. He is just as gentle to her as to others


    But she will always remember his words. He said, don''t like others, don''t be with others, and you should be with me all your life.


    Thinking of this, Si rourourou feels that it''s her problem these days. She shouldn''t let Meng Aaron feel like that. Maybe... Maybe she didn''t behave like that at that time, and maybe he won''t be so cold to her as now.


    It''s her problem, so she has to find a way to recover it.


    Si rourourou clenched her teeth and put her hand around his waist. She felt the other party''s body slightly stiff. She took a deep breath and said her heart, "Yes, I love him, because he also loved me at the beginning, but I can''t feel love with you. Although I adored you at the beginning and even wished I couldn''t pick it on you, it''s a fan''s love for idols, not a love between men and women, I know very well."


    Si rourourou''s initiative brought Meng Yalun''s silence, but his body gradually relaxed. He had listened to her carefully.


    "I admit, when he came to me, I thought it was your true nature, but I couldn''t resist his enthusiastic attack. Finally, I fell faster than anyone else, because I still had the kind of worship for you. Later, I knew that these were two kinds of personality. Although they were both you, the difference between the two personality was so big that I often thought they were two people. He made me feel that they were two people I realized what love is. It''s also that he made me experience lovelorn, sad and complete despair. When he comes back to me again, he will still ignite all my enthusiasm. "


    No one will give her so many feelings. Even if she is sad, it is also the heartless feeling after tasting love, so deep into the bone marrow and so hard to forget.


    "So when he disappeared, I was really in pain. I felt that there would be no second person to let me feel so much, so I was sad that day. What was sad was that he left without even saying goodbye to me, so I placed my hope... I placed my hope that he could say goodbye to me..."


    Si rourourou doesn''t know if she can listen to what she said. She just tells him all her emotions, hoping that he can understand the little fluctuation in her heart.


    And Meng Yalun suddenly kissed her two legs


    The kiss ended and both were panting.


    Si rourourou even lowered her head and coughed softly. She looked up at him blankly.


    And Meng Yalun whispered, word by word: "I can give you whatever way you want him. But you should also remember one thing, he is also Meng Yalun, he is not someone else."


    Si rourourou blushed in an instant, but he continued: "I absolutely don''t allow you to fall in love with my shadow, but give up and ignore me as a living man."


    "I didn''t... didn''t..." Si rourourou tried to explain, but she began to talk big.


    Meng Aaron knew her mind, and the original mustard disappeared. He got up and grabbed her little hand, "are you hungry? I don''t think you eat much at noon."


    Si rourourou shook her head. "I''m not hungry. I don''t seem to have a good appetite recently."


    She looked at Meng Yalun, who was holding her hand tightly. He was leading her to the house. Meng Mei lay in bed and talked to Gu Xuanxuan about some past events, including the fact that she and Gu Antong were rival lovers.


    Gu Xuanxuan was in high spirits. When she saw Meng Aaron and Si rourourou, she waved them over. "Rourourou, aunt Meng Mei told me that she wanted to be her father''s fiancee by all means, ha ha."


    Gu Xuanxuan said that she had no objection. Meng Yalun was stunned by the smiling appearance. He turned his head to see his mother, but Meng Mei smiled leisurely. It seems that these things can become a joke after so many years.


    She and Gu Antong have long lost their gratitude and hatred with a smile.


    Si rourourou was standing on the outermost side. She looked at Zhou Yujun, only Gu Xuanxuan in her eyes, and then looked at Meng Yalun. Finally, she had no choice but to bend the corner.


    Anyway, he will gradually like himself, won''t he?


    Although he once liked Gu Xuanxuan, he must be able to treat those he liked as a thing of the past like aunt Meng Mei, and then choose the person he can cherish and live his life.


    Meng Mei has suffered so much, but she still smiles here implicitly, like a rose blooming quietly, beautiful and bright.


    It''s all right for him to have her in his heart. Isn''t Si rourourou still remembered by him? It''s even.


    The next day, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan rushed to Britain and made a special trip to meet Meng Mei.


    Gu Antong just stepped into the ward and saw such a scene. Meng Mei''s thin body was held by Meng Aaron. At the moment when the two eyes were opposite, they couldn''t help crying.


    It has been 19 years since we met again. Zhou Zhou and Meng Mei were brought to Germany by Du Weizhen and never returned.


    Gu Antong went abroad again and again to look for these two people, but they were like a stone sinking into the sea. Later, Xuanxuan became older and softer. Gu Antong often lamented this past, because she felt that the communication between herself and Meng Mei was like an unspeakable dream.


    Finally, it is herself who gets happiness, but Meng Mei falls to the bottom of her life.


    Later, when Zhou Zhou returned to China, he just brought the news of Meng Mei. He said that Meng Mei was not in good health, so he didn''t return home.


    Zhou Zhou''s return made Gu Antong pay more attention to Meng Mei abroad. Unfortunately, she and Zhou Zhou were no better than before. He didn''t tell her about Meng Mei''s experience, but Si rourourou told her a long time later.


    The two women clasped their hands. Gu Antong trembled and shouted, "sister Bai."


    Meng Mei looked at her with soft eyes, and she just saw Si Zhenxuan behind her through Gu Antong. At that moment, Meng Mei''s body shook slightly.


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t come forward deliberately, or he was not suitable to come forward at this time. After all, Meng Mei was a woman who had emotional disputes with him.

 Chapter 539

    Since Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong lived in peace and stability, he has put an end to the so-called women''s problems. Even if Meng Mei is an old friend, he still needs to avoid suspicion.


    Meng mei just looked at it for a few times, then took back her eyes, took the paper towel in Meng Aaron''s hand and gently wiped her tears, "they are old, we... Are old..."


    "These twenty years have really hurt you."


    In 19 years, Gu Antong was from 26 to 45 today, and Meng Mei was already 46. The two looked at each other and even couldn''t remember the original time, leaving only sobs in their hearts.


    Neither Gu Xuanxuan nor Zhou Yujun, nor even their sons Meng Yalun and Meng Mei had much to say to them. Even when talking about the past, it was the elders'' responsibility to the younger generation.


    But Gu Antong was different from Si Zhenxuan. When she came to her side, Meng Mei''s conversation box hidden in her heart was completely opened. She took Gu Antong''s hand and sat by the window, sighed and said: "You don''t know, Du Weizhen died like that. I wish I could cut his flesh and drink his blood to let off my hatred. For so many years, if Zhou was not there, I must live, otherwise you won''t see me today."


    Gu Antong reached out and touched the back of Meng Mei''s hand. He said softly, "don''t think about the past. Think about it, Zhou Zhou is very good now, and you are also very good. You still have so many years to live well behind you. Why think about those things again."


    "You don''t know..." Meng Mei said, and her voice trembled. The whole person couldn''t restrain her head, "The police told me that he was dead, but I always thought he was not dead. Don''t you think that people like him would die so easily? I can''t find the body? I always think he will appear sooner or later, and even I think... He is actually by my side, so I''m so scared..."


    "Dead." Gu Antong had to hold Meng Mei''s shoulder and force her to look into her eyes. "He''s dead. What are you afraid of? Think about how many years he''s been dead. If he really still wants to revenge us, he won''t wait so many years, will he?"


    Meng Mei gradually regained her mind in Gu Antong''s words, and her pale face slowly regained its color. Her corner raised slightly, as if relieved, "Yes, you''re right... If he really wants revenge, how can he wait until today... You''re right, an Tong... But I know it''s the same thing. At night, I always dream of him. He pinches my neck and bullies me. He doesn''t let me sleep or lie down..."


    Perhaps suddenly recalling those things, Meng Mei''s body began to tremble again.


    Gu Antong was a little unprepared by such changes. When Meng Aaron was about to come forward, suddenly a blond man squeezed past several people. He directly held Meng Mei''s hand and said in her ear with a mature and gentle voice: "Meng Mei, listen to me. You''ve come out. Don''t look back. Go ahead. Come on, be good. Don''t worry. Go forward bit by bit."


    I don''t know whether his voice is too soothing or whether his actions are more soothing. In short, Meng Mei took a step forward in his guidance, but suddenly calmed down.


    Then Iverson laid Meng Mei on the bed. Meng Mei, who was coaxed to sleep by him, quietly closed her eyes. The corner and the tip of her eyebrows were still a little bitter. Iverson looked at her like this and said softly, "sleep, you are a great woman. One day, envoys will protect you well, and no demons dare to come to you."


    Gu Antong and others stared at the scene in front of her, and she easily grabbed Iverson''s eyes and actions, which were full of admiration. She subconsciously looked at Si Zhenxuan.


    But he looked down and stared, with no waves on his face.


    Gu Antong went to his husband, patted Shen Zhixing standing against the wall and asked him to follow him out.


    After going outside, Gu An Tong asked, "is that Professor Iverson your master? Does he like Meng Mei?"


    "Aunt Gu really has good eyesight." Shen Zhixing praised him expressionless. His calm appearance made Gu Antong helpless shake his head.


    In fact, this boy is especially like Si Zhenxuan. He is just like Si Zhenxuan''s son.


    It''s no wonder that among so many young people, Si Zhenxuan values Shen Zhixing most.


    Gu Antong looked into the ward again. Iverson was still sitting next to Meng Mei, and several small ones walked slowly outside under his sign. Meng Aaron tried to stay. Obviously, he was a little worried, but Iverson drove them out.


    "Your master is quite good." Gu Antong turned to Shen Zhixing after reading it and said, "what about your aunt Meng Mei? Does she feel it? Or how does she react to Iverson''s pursuit and kindness?"


    "Now is the time for treatment. My master is a person with professional ethics." Shen Zhixing maintained his master''s reputation with a straight face. "Even if he wants to chase aunt Meng Mei, he has to wait until she is well. Isn''t he taking advantage of others'' danger now?"


    In fact, Shen Zhixing is really saying good words for Iverson, which is deliberately told to Meng Aaron behind him.


    In fact, Iverson communicated with him privately, mainly because Meng Mei''s mood is not stable now. If she abruptly expresses what she wants to pursue, I''m afraid she will be rejected.


    Once Meng Mei starts to resist him, it will certainly hinder the treatment process.


    So Iverson can''t do it now, and he doesn''t allow these small to reveal any thoughts.


    But Shen Zhixing suddenly sighed softly, "but I secretly asked aunt Meng Mei about the bad news. I can''t bear to tell my master..."


    Meng Mei said she had no idea of the looking for a man in her life, because she had lost her mind in this regard and couldn''t ignite her so-called enthusiasm.


    Gu Antong smiled. Unexpectedly, the once sociable flower of Nancheng would say such words. She looked again and sat next to Meng Mei. Her eyes were very gentle Iverson. She said that the teacher''s life seemed to have a lot to go.


    On the balcony of the ward, Zhou Yujun and Si Zhenxuan stood there, facing the scenery of the whole England. Si Zhenxuan lit a cigarette, but it was just sandwiched between his fingers. He said, "before the child was born, you should take Xuanxuan abroad."


    Zhou Yujun looked at Si Zhenxuan a little unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to put forward such a request. In fact, Zhou Yujun is not a combative character. It is most comfortable for him to live a leisurely life in this life. His original dream was to step across the rivers and scenery and let the mountains and rivers fall into his heart. It is a higher level for his knowledge.

 Chapter 540

    As for those disputes in love, or commercial interests, he doesn''t value them.


    Including Ke Mengqi, who knows that he is a wolf, but he has no idea to hit both sides with the wolf. This is not good for anyone. At the beginning, he recruited a plot and finally lay in the hospital for so long. Gu Xuanxuan also has a fever and illness, and his eyes are red and swollen. He still remembers the picture of crying.


    Although it''s a good way to avoid his edge, Zhou Yujun doesn''t want to do this all his life. After hesitating for a moment, he decides to cooperate with Si Zhenxuan for Gu Xuanxuan and his happiness in this life, at least to make him and Gu Xuanxuan worry free for half his life.


    Gu Xuanxuan seems to be happy recently, but Zhou Yujun can see her mood fluctuations. He doesn''t want to let her fall into the mood of self blame all the time during pregnancy. Because she is pregnant, she can''t participate in the dance competition. Also because her friends who are pregnant say that she has lost her freedom prematurely, Zhou Yujun has such an idea more and more.


    She will not lose her freedom. Because she has their children, she will make him give up many things at hand and take her to live the life she wants.


    Zhou Yujun straightened his cuffs and whispered, "I want to take Xuanxuan to some countries during pregnancy, see more local customs and see some dance dramas she likes. But before that, I hope to solve a person, he..."


    Gu Xuanxuan looked through the glass at her husband and father standing together talking. She didn''t know what they were talking about. However, since she was pregnant, her mood was very complicated. She didn''t know what to say. She had received the certificate and she still lacked a wedding.


    However, she must ask for the child to be born before the wedding. She already has a reputation, so she doesn''t care about formal things. She feels that she is pregnant now, has a big stomach and doesn''t look good in a wedding dress, so she clamors to be born before the wedding.


    Zhou Yujun followed her in everything, so Gu Xuanxuan said everything.


    Just at this moment, Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Yujun opened the glass door and came in. Zhou Yujun looked at his little wife gently, smiled and waved her to him, and said softly, "I''ve discussed with your father. We''ll give the baby tourism prenatal education from tomorrow, so that it can see the most beautiful scenery in the world in your stomach."


    Gu Xuanxuan can''t believe it. Most people keep their babies at home for the sake of safety. In fact, the last thing she wants is to be detained at home. Now she''s very happy to hear that.


    "Don''t you envy song Qiulan''s artist recently? I think she can choose the most free way of dancing." Zhou Yujun took his wife''s hand and coaxed her with special patience. "It doesn''t matter. I can take you all over the world and visit dance artists everywhere. You know, the real dance art is among the people, especially those mountains."


    Gu Xuanxuan was aroused by Zhou Yujun. The whole person suddenly recovered from the original depression. She hurriedly asked in a loud voice, "then, when will you go? Let''s go."


    "You." Si Zhenxuan stood behind Zhou Yujun and finally couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been out of my heart since I was a child."


    "Dad ~ ~" Gu Xuanxuan hurried over and held his father''s arm. "Dad, I know you are the people who love me most ~ but what little martial uncle said is really attractive. It''s the way of life I want. I like it."


    "Not afraid of hardship?" Si Zhenxuan patted her little forehead. "You are pregnant with a child. It will be very hard."


    "I''m not afraid. You see I can run and jump!" Gu Xuanxuan said and began to trot in circles, making Zhou Yujun nervous next to him.


    Looking at this picture, Si rourourou raised a gentle smile. It''s good that her sister can live the life she wants. She suddenly understood why Gu Xuanxuan must chase after Zhou Yujun for so many years.


    Because in this world, no one knows her better than Zhou Yujun, and no one is more willing to spoil her, love her and obey her ideas than Zhou Yujun.


    When Zhou Yujun didn''t love her, he could put her first; Then when Zhou Yujun fell in love with her, Gu Xuanxuan was not only the queen of life, but even love.


    For example, at the moment, Zhou Yujun''s eyes only looking at Gu Xuanxuan made Si rourourou''s heart slip a trace of envy, but that was just for a moment, and she was naturally happy for her sister.


    Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun begin to prepare for going abroad, while Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan stay with Meng Mei and wait for the result of her treatment.


    After staying in the UK for a period of time, Meng Yalun had to return home first. After all, he was born as an idol. The short-term disappearance can be tolerated, but the long-term disappearance is almost announcing the complete end of his acting career to the outside world.


    For his own career and to pay Meng Mei''s high medical expenses, Meng Aaron had to leave.


    When Meng Aaron left, he didn''t notice Iverson''s wily eyes, which clearly said - smelly boy, can you see it? I''ll give you tens of millions of medical expenses, so you have to go back and sell yourself to make money, hahaha!!


    Meng Mei''s health is getting better and better day by day. Meng Aaron can leave at ease.


    Si rourourou has to stay in England to study, so she can''t go back with Meng Yalun. The two can only be separated for the time being.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Si rourourou always receives postcards from Gu Xuanxuan during her study. Sometimes she is on the African prairie, where there are enthusiastic aborigines and mysterious totemism; Sometimes she will go to Spain, where there are equally enthusiastic Spanish girls and famous matadors dancing... Sometimes she doesn''t necessarily go to such a wild place, but to the Aegean Sea and took several groups of wedding photos with Zhou Yujun.


    In the wedding photo, Gu Xuanxuan is obviously tanned, but she looks healthier and looks particularly good. Even with a big stomach, you won''t think she is a pregnant woman who needs someone to take care of.


    Si rourourou felt that such a life was wonderful, but she couldn''t.


    Gu Xuanxuan is a person. Once she decides something, she always does well. Originally, she should be gorgeous on the stage, but she retreats bravely because she is pregnant with a child, but Zhou Yujun gives her another way of life that people envy.


    Besides, both of them are very two.


    The original plan was the due date in October. Gu Antong hurried to call Gu Xuanxuan half a month ago and asked her to come back quickly. At least she had to confine in China, because foreign women have no tradition of confinement.

 Chapter 541

    Confinement has always been a custom in China since ancient times. It seems to be an old concept, but it still has a certain reason. At least Oriental women suffer from gynecological diseases or arthritis much less than Western women when they are older. Even women who are well conditioned during confinement are older than Western women.


    So Gu Antong allowed them to go out and have to come back to confinement at the time.


    However, Gu Xuanxuan, the second child, should also be a second child in her belly. She had to jump out ten days in advance, so... Zhou Yujun directly found a hospital where they were and gave birth to the child.


    Natural birth, a boy, seven and a half kilograms.


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan had no choice but to take Yang''s mother and set off again to Iceland, where they were. They could go to such a cold place to have children. Gu Antong knelt down for his daughter.


    Gu Xuanxuan once said, "Mom, you can see the aurora in this place. You say it''s good for us to watch the aurora while sitting in the moon!"


    Gu Antong found that his daughter had become a wild horse who didn''t know to go home.


    And the horse also found an old horse who went crazy with her.


    As a young man born in Iceland, Zhou Yujun and Gu Xuanxuan nicknamed their son Lindong, which means that children who have experienced winter will be warm in spring in the future.


    Or he was well-informed in his mother''s womb. When he was born in winter, his body was better than ordinary children.


    After sitting with Gu Xuanxuan after her month, Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan knew that even if the child had a full moon, they could not return home. After all, the child was too young, and it was not a little distance.


    Gu Xuanxuan waved her hand as she fed little winter. "It''s okay. He has seen as much as I have. He has been to many places. It''s not a problem to return home."


    Gu Antong stared at his daughter, "save it. Stay here first and take it back when you are one year old."


    Si Zhenxuan and Zhou Yujun sat in the warm room next door. After having a son, Zhou Yujun felt different again. He accompanied Gu Xuanxuan to travel around the mountains and rivers, and his state of mind became much calmer. Originally, his appearance was like a warm suede jade, introverted and implicit. Now he has experienced the customs of various countries, but also slightly revealed his inner edge and brilliance. On the contrary, he looks much younger.


    He took a card and handed it to Si Zhenxuan, "father-in-law, please do me a favor."


    "Don''t call me father-in-law." Si Zhenxuan felt calluses in his ears, but it was quite good. If he called him "Dad", Si Zhenxuan could get goose bumps. After he took the card, he asked, "what''s up?"


    "This is the money I earned from stocks in this year." Zhou Yujun shut down domestic companies and invested all his money in the stock market. This year is a bull market. Coupled with his strong vision and trading ability, he made money abroad very easily, "Last month, I went back to China, took a fancy to the land in xiaodongshan, Southern District, and talked with the local town government. They are willing to sell this land to me. After you take it for me, start decoration according to my drawing."


    Si Zhenxuan took over the drawing. It was hand drawn. It looked like Zhou Yujun''s handwriting, but... Si Zhenxuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Where is the house? It''s a small garden residence.


    "Did you buy this land?" Si Zhenxuan was a little surprised.


    "Yes," Zhou Yujun told the truth, "It was said that there was a problem in that place last month. Let me see it. Several feng shui masters asserted that the place was not good. Even if a building area was built, it would become a dead city and a suite could not be sold. I discussed with the government over there and bought the land at a low price. The construction of this garden is to solve the problem of geomantic disorder in Feng Shui. In my eyes, it is very important It''s not a bad place. "


    "What are you going to do?" Si Zhenxuan was a little curious about the use of such a large land with a rockery garden and a small pond, just like a small Suzhou garden.


    "Of course, it''s for living." Zhou Yujun answered calmly.


    "You... No problem?" such a big place was just used for living! Si Zhenxuan felt that Zhou Yujun couldn''t open his mind.


    Instead, Zhou Yujun looked straight at Si Zhenxuan, "Have I ever promised your daughter to give her the best life? We''ve been running outside for nearly a year, and we actually have the highest requirements for accommodation, because no matter how tired we are outside, returning to a comfortable environment will make the whole day more meaningful, so I think even if I return home, I''ll find a particularly suitable place to live for my wife and children."


    Si Zhenxuan was persuaded by Zhou Yujun''s words, because people were so focused on thinking about their daughter that he had no reason not to help.


    Moreover, if this place is really well planned, it will really be a corner of the country. It is simply a dream garden for many people, better than the city manor of him and Gu Antong.


    When returning home, Si Zhenxuan also told Zhou Yujun something. Ke Mengqi was later reported and found to be a gambling place. He, the leader, was sentenced to several years, because Ke Mengqi was afraid she couldn''t stand such a life. Later, she secretly fled abroad and her whereabouts were unknown.


    But obviously, Ke Mengqi is no longer the category they can worry about.


    After her grandparents left, Xiao Lindong began to cry. Gu Xuanxuan was in the toilet. She shouted, "husband!!!"


    Zhou Yujun rushed into the bedroom and began to skillfully change his son''s diaper. He picked it up and gently shook it. In this regard, he is more patient and even more experienced than Gu Xuanxuan. After all, he took care of Gu Xuanxuan when he was only four years old at the age of 18, and he is even less talkative about his son.


    At the end of the year, a hundred days after the little winter, their family had come to Paris, France.


    This is the legendary fashion capital. Gu Xuanxuan never wanted to come to Paris before. She doesn''t think it''s bad here, but she prefers rural scenery now.


    That day, Zhou Yujun asked Yang Ma to help bring the cold winter. Anyway, the girl didn''t have enough milk. Finally, she had to make up with milk powder. She took Gu Xuanxuan to the Paris Opera House.


    Paris Opera House is the largest Lyric theater in the world. The opera house was designed by Charles gagnier in 1861. Its architecture perfectly combines several architectural forms such as ancient Greek and Roman colonnade and Baroque. It is large-scale, exquisite, meticulous and resplendent. It is known as a theater with paintings, marble and gold ornaments, giving people great enjoyment. It is one of the typical buildings of Napoleon III.


    Gu Xuanxuan knew that Zhou Yujun especially liked to take her to see some dance dramas in recent years. She was afraid that she would be slow in this regard. In fact, she wanted to say no. she really learned too much in the year she was pregnant with children, such as the enthusiasm of Samba dance and Gypsy Dance, the elegance of ballet, the sexy of Latin dance and the free and unrestrained hip-hop dance. All kinds of categories went farther and farther with her, Also know a lot.

 Chapter 542

    With thousands of gullies in her chest, she can see further, so she feels very boring when she thinks about the struggles she fought in Jinglan Dance Troupe.


    Everyone wants to pursue a higher and further realm. After walking and stopping this year, spruce has been left behind by her. She doesn''t care about this person at all.


    However, when she walked into the hall of the opera house, she found a line of familiar words, which was actually the final of the world dance competition??


    Is the final of the world dance competition today?! Gu Xuanxuan was stunned.


    Zhou Yujun held her hand and led her inside. He said to her carefully: "have you forgotten that the world dance competition is to win over the world players, and finally held the final final at the Paris Opera House at the end of the year."


    "I have a baby, how can I remember so much!" Gu Xuanxuan hated her memory, and she really forgot it.


    Zhou Yujun smiled and said, "I''ll help you remember."


    Gu Xuanxuan followed Zhou Yujun and asked him where he was. Zhou Yujun noticed that although she said she was light, she still had some slight regrets in her eyes. This was a final she broke into on her own strength. However, she didn''t appear this year. I''m afraid she''s already disqualified.


    Suddenly, she heard a familiar and strange voice behind her. The familiar was because she had heard it many times. Of course, the strange was because she hadn''t heard it for too long.


    Sure enough, she turned and saw spruce standing there with a fat man in her arms. Maybe the quality of the men around her was too far, which made spruce want to let go, but she didn''t dare. The people around her were her gold owners.


    Gu Xuanxuan was stunned first, and then smiled. She shook her head and pulled Zhou Yujun ready to go inside.


    Spruce had been eliminated as early as the second round of the competition. It all depended on the gold owner to get to that position with her qualification, so that many domestic comments at that time said that "Yan is good and dances too badly, so that we dance idiots can see that she is far less than those people who are PK with her. However, others are on it, and I don''t know whether it is hard in the background."


    But facts have proved that not everyone can get to the end with money. When spruce goes down, how many people celebrate online to celebrate that the woman finally goes down.


    Today, spruce came to the finals with her gold owner, but she didn''t expect to see Gu Xuanxuan who hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    But after a year''s absence, Gu Xuanxuan has really changed a lot.


    She looks more beautiful, but her small waist that was not full in the past seems to be a little round, but her temperament is more and more precipitated and charming. Originally, she was like a thorn publicity rose, but now it has become in bud, which seems to be easier to attract men''s attention.


    In this place full of Westerners, several Orientals suddenly appeared. The gold Lord seemed to be fascinated by Gu Xuanxuan and stared at her. This feeling made spruce very uncomfortable. She said fiercely, "are you still qualified to compete? Haven''t you abstained before?"


    "Yes..." Gu Xuanxuan didn''t intend to deal with the bereaved dog spruce.


    In the past, her boyfriend Chen Xinhe was pretty good. Now she follows such a person. I don''t know whether she is happy or not, so Gu Xuanxuan just spoke, but Zhou Yujun gently wrapped her hand.


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at her husband.


    "Of course, I''m qualified. I''ve reported to the organizing committee the song you especially like recently." Zhou Yujun whispered to Gu Xuanxuan, "and your dance clothes, I''ve made them according to your current figure. As for my wife, I don''t need to confirm whether you can jump out of that dance immediately."


    Because after Gu Xuanxuan finished her month, she danced day and night. That dance represented her mood at that time. Music and dance were ready-made, but I didn''t expect Zhou Yujun to help her prepare clothes.


    Spruce''s face was crooked.


    Gu Xuanxuan was only slightly stunned for a moment, and then ignored the spruce. Instead, she pulled Zhou Yujun''s hand and whispered, "thank you, husband, for fulfilling my dream."


    Gu Xuanxuan reported the name of her program and changed into the clothes prepared by Zhou Yujun for her. This dance dress is a red and white water sleeved silk shirt, which perfectly sets off Gu Xuanxuan''s narrow waist. The makeup stylist was also found by Zhou Yujun in advance. According to Gu Xuanxuan''s meaning, they helped her draw a shape slightly with the style of Chinese Peking Opera.


    Gu Xuanxuan''s dance today is called "Hongfu". The story of Hongfu''s night running meeting with Li Jing will last forever. However, her spirit of being a woman without a man has also been praised by countless people.


    At that time, when she created this dance, she first used the image of a female general who killed the enemy on the battlefield, and then changed into the style of a high-ranking woman who was as tender as water. From just entering softness, she gradually found the focus of her home after she was with Zhou Yujun, and gradually realized what it was called to turn great love into little love.


    Gu Xuanxuan didn''t care about how others danced. To tell the truth, before she came, she even thought she was just a spectator. She never thought she could go on stage.


    So she took this time as her dream trip, and even the feedback on her experience all the way down, and how her grades were really not important to her.


    There are more than 30 people in the whole staff, and she ranks fifth. In fact, this order is not good.


    The judges came from recognized dance masters all over the country, including song Qiulan. As soon as song Qiulan sat down, someone whispered in her ear, "the girl who used to dance classical dance was very good. Unexpectedly, she was present today and wanted to participate in the competition."


    "Oh? Really?" song Qiulan is indifferent to many things. Gu Xuanxuan''s dancing skills are good, but she is not as talented as a girl.


    However, it''s a bit of a play to watch if an oriental can enter the finals.


    You should know that Western dances tend to be free, while Oriental dances tend to narrate feelings and have more stories, so song Qiulan asked the staff to come to Gu Xuanxuan''s dance materials and kept them at hand.


    The fifth came soon. Under the spotlight, the host said a string of words enthusiastically in English, "let''s welcome the talented girl from the beautiful ancient country of the East. Oh, no, we should call her a beautiful oriental woman today. She just told me that she has given birth to a son. Today, she wants to give herself an answer ~ please Gu Xuanxuan ~"


    Gu Xuanxuan is already standing in the field.

 Chapter 543

    When the drum full of ancient Chinese style sounded, a woman in red appeared at the bottom of everyone''s eyes. Her body curve was like a tight sharp arrow. She stepped on the drum every step. It was clearly a delicate image of a woman, but her actions were strong and powerful.


    As the drum beat faster and faster, her dance steps became dazzling, and even the rhythm of tap dance appeared faintly. Gradually, the sound of stepping under her feet also came into people''s ears. It seemed to be a cry on a distant battlefield, and it was also in a trance. People heard the ancient past of "the wind rises and the clouds fly".


    Pa -


    Subsequently, Gu Xuanxuan even rubbed the sideways rotation in Chinese Peking Opera into it. The sideways rotation of the upper body and the lower body are the steps of stepping, fast but not messy, miscellaneous but not flower. Each action is permeated with very high understanding and skills, which dazzles the audience.


    Song Qiulan, the only Chinese on the jury, gradually showed a little smile. Dance has no borders. Only Gu Xuanxuan can easily bring things at home and abroad, which is the image of a real dancer.


    And even, in her dance, she tells a story with Chinese feelings. Although the pace of Hongfu''s night running meeting Li Jing is hurried, she has a firm will; Then she fought with Li Jing on the battlefield, her husband killed the enemy in front, and she beat drums in the rear.


    The music gradually slowed down. The slightly tired posture of the woman on the stage made people think she was exhausted. When she didn''t feel her wrists, song Qiulan sighed helplessly.


    "The idea is good, but Westerners may not understand it." song Qiulan and her assistant whispered.


    Experts look at the doorway, but not everyone can see that what Gu Xuanxuan wants to show at this stage is actually the combination of hardness and softness of women. With the turn of music, the scene mentioned by song Qiulan finally comes.


    The long water sleeves represent the tender side of the woman, and her affectionate eyes naturally look at her husband Zhou Yujun.


    The audience were stunned by Gu Xuanxuan''s wholehearted devotion to a dance, because they didn''t expect that someone could dance like this, like clouds and flowing water, just like a wandering dragon, and the most beautiful poem in Luoshen Fu is just like this: it''s like a light cloud covering the moon, floating like a wind returning to snow.


    Her classical dance is not pure classical dance, and even brings some Western dance essence into it. It is absorb anything and everything, which makes us feel that she has learned the dance of all countries.


    Western dancers were surprised because the dance types were completely different, but they had their own unique beauty. At the end of the last drum, Gu Xuanxuan stopped in a beautiful and bending action, such as praying for the sky and looking at the moon.


    After a few seconds'' pause, there was thunderous applause.


    Song Qiulan''s assistant''s eyes were wet. She said, "sister song, you have successors ~!! she''s still so young!!"


    Song Qiulan is also very emotional. In order to devote herself to the dance career, she has never married or even had children in her life. But if she remembers correctly, Gu Xuanxuan should have just had a child.


    Such a girl, indeed, can be called gifted and intelligent. She is on this road.


    The only pity is that she has a tie, so she will not go long on this road.


    She whispered to her little assistant, "the originality of this dance can be said to be the first in the audience, but I''m afraid there will be a little regret."


    Song Qiulan really knows Western brain circuits too well. Gu Xuanxuan''s stumble in the field to express the heroine''s tired action after returning from the battlefield has become a small mistake without skills in their eyes.


    Chinese people pay attention to charm when looking at beauty, while Westerners pay more attention to real and complete beauty. Even if dance has no borders, there are still differences in aesthetics after all.


    They admit that Gu Xuanxuan''s dance is beautiful, but they argue about the small defect, just as song Qiulan expected at the beginning.


    Gu Xuanxuan stood panting in the center of the stage, feeling the enthusiasm and emotion she had not seen for a long time.


    Long ago, she liked such a moment very much. After so long absence, she stood here again and found that she really didn''t step back.


    The host returned to the stage and asked her to say a few words, "Miss Xuanxuan, just now our judges, master song Qiulan, wanted to ask you something. They all said that getting married and having children would make your dancing skills backward, but she was surprised that your dancing level was much better than the preliminary dance she had seen before. I want to ask you what''s the secret of keeping quiet in this regard."


    Gu Xuanxuan paused. Her eyes looked again at Zhou Yujun, who had been standing under the stage, and suddenly smiled, "I think it''s because of love, because I found a man who can give me all I want and even indulge all my thoughts. Long ago, I also felt that dancing is a person''s thing, but when he led me from the northernmost end of the earth to here and let me lead the most beautiful dance style in the world step by step, I found that love can also become my dance style Motive force. As for others, they are no longer important to me. He accompanied me to grow up, let me grow up, and let me see my shortcomings. He may not be the best one, but for me, he is the best one and can''t be better. "


    Gu Xuanxuan''s sonorous and powerful words, accompanied by her crisp Chinese, rang through the whole scene. Suddenly, an extremely gorgeous color flower burst out on her head, and countless bright rose petals fell from the sky. When all the audience were surprised, the big screen behind also appeared pictures of Gu Xuanxuan walking around the world, in which she smiled brightly with a big stomach, But it was another beautiful scenery. Finally, the picture stopped when she held her son Xiao Bingdong and shouted to the people who took the video, "husband, we have gone to so many places. I want to run a dance school after returning home, just like Yao Jinglan in those years, and inherit the dance spirit?"


    Obviously, the person at the other end of the video is shooting a video and has no time to answer.


    But there are two words on the screen: Yes.


    Gu Xuanxuan stared at the screen behind her. With the petals all over the sky, she didn''t react for a moment.


    Behind him, the host suddenly smiled, "Oh, the program team stuffed me with a red envelope and insisted on adding this paragraph to Ms. Gu Xuanxuan, but I think it''s a romantic mess. Oh, so this is the love you said. Is it the best one for you? It''s really good!"

 Chapter 544

    Gu Xuanxuan subconsciously turned around and saw Zhou Yujun standing in front of her with a smile.


    She finally understood that this was Zhou Yujun''s surprise to her. All her emotions were obediently led by him.


    Zhou Yujun held a velvet box in his hand and slowly opened it in front of her. A large carat diamond ring appeared in it. He said softly in the voice of only two people: "Wife, you''ve been married for so long. I know you don''t care about form, but it''s a pity for me, because I always want to give you a wedding that can be known by the world. If there is no wedding, there should be a proposal that can be known by them."


    Her misty eyes suddenly shed tears. Gu Xuanxuan bit her and looked at Zhou Yujun tearfully. She and Zhou Yujun are not recognized by outsiders in China, so few people know their combination.


    But Zhou Yujun proposed to her on the stage of the world dance competition.


    This fact will spread back to China sooner or later. Really, as he said, it is a proposal that everyone knows.


    In fact, he is really an introverted man who doesn''t like to do fancy things. Gu Xuanxuan didn''t expect him to do the so-called proposal. She even told Gu Antong privately that since the children are born, the wedding is really not important.


    She felt that it was a very happy thing to step across rivers, lakes and seas this year.


    In Gu Xuanxuan''s heart, she has long regarded this as a part of tourism marriage, and the destination of tourism is to give birth to little winter in Iceland.


    Around, he even carefully designed such a proposal ceremony.


    From the beginning, I helped her publish the activities of the dance competition, which enabled her to complete her dance journey. Finally, I proposed to her on such a grand stage.


    Gu Xuanxuan was originally his. How could she say "no"?


    She rushed forward and directly hugged Zhou Yujun''s neck, and the applause on the scene was more enthusiastic than just now.


    Just as Gu Xuanxuan said just now, they all saw deep love.


    After Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun arrived at the side of the stage, a staff came and said that Miss Song Qiulan wanted to see her.


    Gu Xuanxuan and song Qiulan have been friends, but they are not deep. At present, song Qiulan''s teacher wants to see her, which surprises her.


    After she changed her clothes and took off her makeup, she went down to the stage. On the jury, song Qiulan was still as delicate and noble as she had ever seen.


    Song Qiulan said, "Xuanxuan, you dance very well today."


    "Thank you, Mr. Song!" Gu Xuanxuan thought it was worth it to get such a comment from Song Qiulan.


    Song Qiulan smiled and motioned her to sit down beside her, "but you should know that westerners'' aesthetics is different from ours, so it''s hard for you to get the top three today."


    In particular, it is the world-famous Latin dance prince who is competing on the stage. His dance has set off wave after wave of heat waves on the scene, which is also high / tide after wave.


    Gu Xuanxuan appreciated it, but answered modestly, "I know, Mr. Song. In fact, I was surprised to be able to participate in the competition today. My husband gave me this opportunity. It''s really not important for me to win the prize. What I want has been obtained. I think I will have more things to do."


    "For example, inherit Yao Jinglan''s career?" song Qiulan replied gently, "sister Yao will be happy to hear such words, because her Jinglan Dance Troupe is really in a mess now..."


    "I''m not sure if I can do it well." Gu Xuanxuan sighed a little, but she said seriously, "I''ll ask Mr. Song to take care of me at that time."


    "You don''t mind if you can have another dance teacher." song Qiulan''s answer stunned Gu Xuanxuan, but she soon fell into ecstasy. This is the second good news I heard today.


    You know, song Qiulan can be invited as a teacher. This dance school has been more than half successful. There is no need to worry about the source of students at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about no students. You''ve got full marks with your comprehensive forms of expression today."


    Song Qiulan was right. As she said, when the award ceremony of the dance competition was held, Gu Xuanxuan received a special award called the special award of the jury.


    This is not among the first, second and third prizes. It even means a consolation prize.


    The audience are a little bit to defend Gu Xuanxuan, because she brings too much beauty and shock, and even the subsequent proposal makes them remember.


    Finally, song Qiulan made a new definition for this award: This is not a consolation award. This is the jury''s determination that Gu Xuanxuan''s dance is the most original in the audience. Her creation has been unanimously approved by the jury. She feels that it can not be measured by the award, so she awarded this special award to Gu Xuanxuan.


    everybody '' s happy.


    The world dance Congress ended in such a warm atmosphere. When the audience left, a man in a black suit quietly looked at Gu Xuanxuan, who was holding Zhou Yujun''s arm and talking in anger. The amazing scene of Gu Xuanxuan just now still appeared in front of him. He buttoned his wrist, and the watch on it was exquisite and elegant, followed by his silence Turn around and leave - she will always be a Versailles rose in his heart.


    Si rourourou receives a postcard from her sister every year. Since she gave birth to little winter, she has been infatuated with world travel. Therefore, after she jointly ran a dance school with teacher song Qiulan, she will concentrate on Teaching for a period of time every year, and travel around with her husband and son the rest of the time.


    The small garden they left in China has quickly become a local landmark. Especially in the cherry blossom season, many people want to buy tickets to watch, but they are coldly rejected by Si Zhenxuan.


    The town government regretted that it sold the land to Zhou Yujun cheaply, but forgot that it took nearly three years to build the garden. On the day when it was finally completed, a feng shui master came to talk to Zhou Yujun. After that, he didn''t want to go and hoped to go on vacation once a year.


    Si rourourou received a postcard from her sister this year. At this time, she was 24 years old.


    The little daughter ran towards her, hugged her legs and climbed up. After Si rourourou hugged her, her daughter sat in her arms and asked softly, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "The postcard from your aunt." Si rourourou put the postcard on the table and squatted down to continue packing. Xiaoguai lay there and continued to turn over the postcard. Then suddenly she turned to a box and asked Si rourourourou, "Mom, what is this?"

 Chapter 545

    Si rourourou looked, and immediately a gentle look appeared on his face. "This is the ring box that my father proposed to my mother."


    "Where''s the ring?" little darling shook it gently in the air.


    "Mom has it, silly treasure." Si rourourou raised her hand and showed it to her. "If you don''t get dressed quickly, you won''t want your mother to help you wear it."


    "Of course not." Xiaoguai tried hard to pedal xiaopang''s legs. "Xiaoguai wants to see his father."


    As soon as the word "father" came out, Si rourourou''s hand trembled slightly. She squeezed out a smile for a long time. "You can see your father when you go back."


    "But mom, you don''t go to see dad with xiaogua. Grandpa Iverson takes xiaogua every time." xiaogua muttered, very angry, "other children are with their parents."


    "All right, darling."


    I felt that Si rourourou, who had always been very gentle, was suddenly a little angry. Xiaoguai didn''t dare to complain any more. He jumped down directly, threw a picture of Meng Aaron into Si rourourou''s suitcase, and angrily went to find Meng Mei to dress.


    Meng Mei and Iverson got married last year and later settled in Britain with Iverson.


    After the divorce of Si rourourou and Meng Yalun, they also went to Britain to continue their further study. This time, Iverson and Meng Mei came to see Si rourourou together.


    All the people are perfect. There is a problem between piansheng Si rourourou and Meng Yalun.


    Meng Yalun is an idol. Of course, idols can''t get married so early. However, Si rourourou already has a little girl in her stomach. Later, Meng Yalun married her secretly after she reached the legal age.


    Flash marriage and hidden marriage bring a lot of problems. What can not be ignored is that Si rourourou is really young. She has to be a mother before she becomes an adult.


    The contradiction between the two people was that during Si rourourou''s confinement, Meng Yalun''s agency arranged for him to have an affair with a junior sister, and the scandal was quite big, which was hyped with the title of "stage couple".


    Later, Meng Yalun took part in variety shows, and even he had to take this junior sister with him.


    I have to say that the girl''s musical talent is very high, and there is also a sense of harmony between her and Meng Aaron. Si rourourou''s heart gradually tilted.


    At that time, Si rourourou suffered the most. First, she had just given birth to a child, and her figure had not recovered. She was a little ashamed of herself. Second, Meng Aaron was busy with her career all day and didn''t come back much. When she turned on the TV, she saw that the world was full of rumors about him and his younger martial sister.


    Even if she knew he was not like that, Si rourourou began to be suspicious.


    So every time Meng Yalun goes back, the most common thing between the two young couples is to quarrel, quarrel a lot of things, including his indelible gossip.


    At that time, Si rourourou thought that she would always be put in the second place. When Gu Xuanxuan was not there, she had his younger martial sister, when she was not there, she even had their daughter.


    Such words hurt Meng Aaron. They had a cold war for a long time.


    Until later, Meng Yalun admitted to the media that he liked his younger martial sister, which was sincere.


    Those four words have caused great trauma to Si rourourou. She has to look back on her past years and find that her love is an illusion after all. When Meng Yalun gradually recovers his health, she will find that Si rourourou is no longer the most unique one. He doesn''t need to face so many possibilities that people may find his dual personality.


    Therefore, after many problems between husband and wife continue to emerge, it is also possible for him to like others in the end.


    After the cold war, Si rourourou and Meng Yalun filed for divorce, but she wanted to take her daughter with her. After all, as a singer, she couldn''t take good care of her children.


    "Let''s get together and break up..." she remembered that she said such a sentence to Meng Aaron and asked him to agree to the condition.


    Si rourourou looked down at the picture of Meng Yalun in the suitcase. This was her dream in her girlhood. At that time, she was crazy about this man and paid a huge price for it.


    She took a deep breath and got up just in time to see Meng Mei and Iverson coming with little darling in their arms. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Meng Mei had a very good life in recent years. The whole person was quiet, like a quietly blooming white lotus. In her old age, she became more and more like her name.


    Meng Mei asked Iverson to play with Xiaoguai first. She came to hold Si rourourou''s hand and asked softly, "Rourou, will you take Xiaoguai to see Zhou this year?"


    "No, Ma." Si rourourourou hesitated, shook her head and declined, "what''s the point of my ex-wife going. Doesn''t he have a girlfriend?"


    "I''ve told you many times that it''s tied up by the company and has nothing to do with him." Meng Mei sighed.


    "Mom..." Si rourourou interrupted her with a smile. It really doesn''t make any sense to mention this kind of thing again. She will never forget what he said in front of her. He said he liked the girl. From then on, her love really died.


    The reason why she didn''t promise Fang Xingzhou or Lu Zelin over the years was entirely because she had promised the man not to marry anyone, so no matter what he did, it had nothing to do with her.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Little darling shouted, "I''ll drive -"


    She climbed down from Iverson, ran directly to the door, padded her feet and opened the door.


    The light came in from the outside. Si rourourou was suddenly stunned. She saw Meng Aaron in casual clothes standing outside the door.


    "Dad!!!!!" Xiaoguai''s cry was particularly warm. Meng Yalun smiled and leaned down to hold Xiaoguai up.


    Her throat was a little sore. She hurriedly lowered her head and closed the suitcase. When she was about to zip up and leave, Meng Aaron walked to her in a few steps, squatted down and held the nearly fallen suitcase, "you don''t want to see me?"


    "No." Si rourourou hung her head, "I just abide by the agreement of that year."


    "Soft." Meng Yalun was silent for a long time and finally whispered, "I decided to quit this year and signed a producer agreement with the company. From now on, I will retire behind the scenes. As for today, Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun will also go back for the new year, and the Shen family will also go. Since it''s time for a big reunion, we shouldn''t let Xiaoguai alone, right?"


    Si rourourou was convinced by this sentence.


    Every year, they go to Si''s house for the new year. This year is especially lively. Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun will bring little winter. Shen Haosong and his wife, Shen Zhixing and Xiao Qing and their family will gather in Zhou Yujun''s garden. It''s not like for her to avoid it again.


    She gently "en" sound, Meng Aaron''s eyebrows and eyes finally stretch out a little.


    It''s winter.


    But only this garden, the plum blossoms are warm and red as blood, blooming brightly in the first snow. This sea of flowers is the most beautiful place in the whole town.


    South Garden.


    The name comes from Tao Yuanming''s "picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and seeing the Nanshan leisurely". It is a residence of feng shui master Zhou Yujun in China. Flowers bloom all year round and never stop. It can be called a stroke of God.


    Several little dolls were playing under the plum blossom tree. Si rourourou and Meng Yalun appeared together, which surprised all the people standing under the eaves watching the flowers.


    "Rourou, Zhou Zhou, you''re back -"


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan came out of the house. The most excited thing was Gu Antong. Her children had not been reunited like this for a long time.


    Gu Antong greeted his "old" sister Meng Mei, reached out and held her, who was already smiling safely, and whispered to her, "how are you recently?"


    "Very good." Meng Mei smiled gently. "He is very kind to me. He is really very good."


    "That''s good. That''s good." Gu Antong looked around and never had a perfect feeling - when she was young, she hadn''t imagined that one day she and Si Zhenxuan would be full of sun.


    The most important thing is that the former friends, no matter how far they go, will eventually return to their two places on this day.


    Shen Haosong. Shen Siyu.


    At present, there are more Meng Mei and Iverson.


    As for Zhou Zhou and rourourou, they are a heart disease in Gu An''s childlike heart, but seeing the two people standing together again, even if they are still a little awkward, they have not been divided as before.


    When Meng Yalun said that he was going to be a producer, he especially said to Gu Antong, "don''t worry, mom, I still have a long time with Rourou. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Through the crowd, Gu Antong''s eyes fell on his husband Si Zhenxuan. He was old and she was old. They didn''t have much time left, but they had enough satisfaction in their life.


    "When you are old / gray / sleepy; when you are old / unable to walk / nap by the fire / recall youth - how many people have loved your youth / loved your beauty, false or true / only one person still loves your pious soul / loved the wrinkles on your old face..."


    A gentle male voice came from the wind in the distance. This is a very popular old song, but it seems to sing everyone''s state of mind.


    There is nothing more perfect than this.


    (dear friends, the following is Si rourourou''s story. Welcome to continue watching)

 Chapter 546

    "Nannan, did I tell you that you need to make an appointment every time you come to the guest?" Si rourourou took the information book handed over by her assistant Shen Nan and said helplessly.


    Shen Nan giggled, "my sister Si, just take this list. People offer a high price."


    "So as an assistant, you can ignore my time?" Si rourourou raised her head from the table, revealing a face like spring flowers and Autumn Moon. She looked down at her watch. "I have to pick up Xiaoguai from kindergarten at noon. Cen"


    Shen Nan sighed in her heart. Her maverick boss never had the concept of money. If the guest didn''t pay a lot of consultation fees, she didn''t have to help the boss win the list.


    Shen Nan has always felt that her boss is very powerful. It is said that she went to England to study under the age of 20 and studied medicine. Later, she said that she had excellent academic results in psychology. Later, she went all the way to further study and got the certification certificate in a few years.


    After returning home, Si rourourou asked her brother-in-law Zhou Yujun for help, rented an office somewhere in Fengcheng and opened a psychological counseling room.


    Shen Nan knows that Si rourourou also has a sister Gu Xuanxuan, who is a world-famous dancer. She has created many dances and won awards at home and abroad. She also opened a Nanshan dance school in China, which only enrolls more than a dozen students every year. Master song Qiulan is a visiting professor of this dance school, which shows its high specification.


    The two sisters are strange. Gu Xuanxuan obviously seems to be a strong career woman. As a result, people are tired of being with their husband every day. They even come to the office to see Si rourourou. Their husband is accompanied by their children. The whole image of a charming little woman.


    On the contrary, Si rourourou does have a little princess named guai, who looks particularly beautiful, especially her eyes, watery and painful. Guai is very much like her mother Rou rou. Both of them sit there like idle flowers and take care of people. They have a special temperament. It happens that Si rourourou runs this office by herself and usually takes care of her daughter by herself, Never met her husband.


    Shen Nan is Shen Zhixing''s little cousin who has a good relationship with the Secretary''s family. After graduating from college, she was idle and couldn''t find a job, so she was sent to the office by her little cousin to fight against Si rourourou.


    This job has lasted more than a year. Shen Nan has a good family background and doesn''t have anything special to do. The little assistant is still very energetic.


    Si rourourou saw her look pathetic and sighed a little reluctantly, "well, I know you want to get more commission. Please invite the one to come and help me pick up Darling from the kindergarten. Don''t do this in the future."


    "OK, OK!" Shen Nan happily went out to pick up the guests. Si rourourou sighed and looked at her face in the mirror.


    Si rourourou, who is 27 years old this year, looks no different from a few years ago, but her eyebrows and eyes become more mature and her eyes are more firm. In addition, the plump baby''s fat face, which makes her very worried, has never changed.


    Although 20 was the legal age for marriage, Si rourourou was still at school. She and Meng Yalun got the certificate secretly first. When they found that they were pregnant with a good boy, they arranged a banquet and invited some relatives and friends.


    On Si rourourou''s table is a group photo of her and her darling. Her little darling eyes are actually very much like her father


    This distracted, Si rourourou looked into the eyes on her daughter''s photo until there was a gentle knock outside the door. Si rourourou put the information on the table and said "come in" without raising her head.


    Turning to the first page of the information, Si rourourou was stunned.


    Looking up again, as the photos on the information shocked her, the person who came in was Meng Aaron.


    Meng Yalun was dressed in a straight silver gray suit, his chestnut hair looked very mixed, and his obedient inherited eyes were still as charming and gentle as the lake.


    But Si Rourou knew that such a gentle person was the other shore she could not reach for several years. Her amazement only slipped in her eyes, and her voice was slightly cold, "why, something?"


    Meng Yalun was even more surprised than her. He even stepped back and looked at the sign hanging on the door. Si rourourou raised her voice and said, "don''t look again. This is my office. It seems that you didn''t come to the door on purpose. Is it difficult... You have a problem again?"


    Meng Yalun turned her eyes back to Si rourourou''s face. She had been avoiding him for a year. Even Xiaoguai just asked Iverson and Meng Mei to take it to him. If it wasn''t a coincidence, he didn''t even know she was in such a place.


    The original idea was pressed back directly. Meng Aaron looked back at her and said, "yes, there''s a problem again."


    "..." Si rourourou looked down and turned over the information book just handed over by Shen Nan. It said that he is now a producer. She knows this. Two years ago, Meng Yalun announced that he quit the singing world and turned to behind the scenes. Later, he helped the company''s artists make albums and even served as a mentor of a large talent show.


    In the last year, he has begun to make films and TV dramas. It can be said that he is a very successful artist.


    Now he is not as bright as he used to be. Compared with gold medal production, popular singers are naturally more well-known, but it is obvious that for the sake of making movies and TV dramas, Meng Yalun''s strength must be stronger than before.


    When Si rourourou divorced him, according to Si Zhenxuan''s intention, he was required to pay child support every month, and more than half of his wealth was distributed to her, otherwise she could not have set up a firm so soon.


    For alimony, in recent years, he has paid a lot of money to her card. Even if the two don''t meet, there will be a lot of money. Even during the new year''s festival, there will be some extra, such as Valentine''s day, he will pay an extra gift fee.


    Si rourourou took the money as a gift from his father to his daughter. He had never used it.


    She glanced at the symptoms column. Shen Nan recorded the "interview". She couldn''t help thinking of the dual personality problem on him a few years ago. She knew that once there was something in this regard, he would never let others know.


    Thinking of this, Si rourourou''s eyes suddenly lit up, but they were annihilated in an instant. She suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked calmly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Yalun sat opposite her, looked around and said to him, "I really didn''t expect that you are now the honorary national psychologist."


    Si rourourou smiled bitterly, "why can''t it be me? Am I so unbearable in your eyes?"

 Chapter 547

    "Of course not." Meng Yalun shook his head, looked around with gentle eyes, and finally landed on the group photo with her daughter on her desk. His expression became bitter and astringent. "Soft, I always think we should have a good talk. But you always hide from me..."


    "You''re here to talk about your illness, aren''t you?" Si rourourou interrupted him, pinched his data sheet, and looked serious. "Mr. Bai, I charge by the hour here. Please don''t say anything unimportant to avoid wasting your money."


    Meng Yalun kept silent. What he didn''t expect was that such a gentle and lovely Si rourourou would one day become like this, speak simply and act openly, and even achieve a fairly good standard in the industry.


    This time he came to the door because a film he had in hand told the love story between psychological experts and forensic medicine. It was because of professional needs that Meng Yalun asked who was the top psychological expert in China.


    Si rourourou, who returned from abroad, has excellent academic results and even obtained the qualification at a young age. Her firm has been popular in the past two years, and her name in the industry is Ms. Ella.


    Ms. Ella looks good and speaks softly. I think she should be willing to help you as a consultant - as the recommender said at that time.


    Meng Yalun can''t even imagine how Si rourourou, whose talent is not very good, has achieved such achievements step by step, and how much she has paid behind her back.


    "Mr. Bai!" Si rourourou looked at Meng Yalun with a little annoyance. He had wasted ten minutes just looking at himself in silence. She ruthlessly opened the inside line and remembered that Shen Nan had gone to pick him up. She had to take out her pencil and record a number. This was the time he spent here.


    She''s going to count with him by minute, since he''s so good at money!


    Meng Yalun took back his eyes, coughed and said, "yes, i... I have mental problems again."


    Si Rourou''s hand trembled slightly, "what''s the problem?"


    "It''s the same as before." Meng Yalun said to Si rourourou word by word. Her voice was shallow, as if she had never been separated from her. These six words were like fireworks. They exploded in Si rourourou''s ear. She was stunned in an instant.


    Si rourourou''s originally calm eyes suddenly became complicated. She almost couldn''t help asking questions about the matter he just said, but she struggled for a long time. At least she calmed down and took a medical record book from her desk.


    "Meng Yalun, age 33, marital status...?" Si rourourou raised her head from the medical record book and wrote a string of fluent words from her pen. Obviously, this is the work Cen she is very used to at ordinary times.


    Being stared at by those round eyes, Meng Yalun smiled, "no, why do you ask such things you must know, soft, we don''t have to be so strange."


    Si rourourou bit her pen and wrote "divorce" in the marriage status column. Then she chuckled, "who knows if you and your girlfriend will continue hidden marriage. Well, Mr. Bai, since you are here for treatment, please follow my question and don''t interrupt my question without authorization, okay?"


    Meng Yalun stared at the ex-wife who seemed to have changed 360 degrees. He suddenly felt that the decisive Si rourourou seemed to be very far away from himself.


    Once she was so soft and weak, which most reflects the name of "soft" taken by Si Zhenxuan for her. I didn''t expect that time will eventually change a person''s character.


    She became so strong.


    It seems that tears will fall in Mingming''s eyes at any time.


    Meng Yalun nodded, "OK, I''ll answer whatever you ask."


    "When did you feel that your mental state had changed?" Si rourourou lowered her head and began to record, forcing herself not to look at each other''s eyes that were easy to confuse others.


    "Last year."


    "Split personality?" Si rourourou asked directly, "the reappearance of dual personality?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the situation?" Si rourourou only looked up at Meng Aaron''s eyes, then looked down at the medical record book in hand. This time she didn''t record any more, but gently pulled a piece of paper in front of her.


    Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash.


    "It''s the kind you imagine." Meng Aaron''s voice paused slightly. "He''s back."


    Si rourourou''s fingers fiddling with the paper stopped impressively. She looked at Meng Aaron''s eyes again this time, and he also looked back.


    Si rourourou found that she really couldn''t be as calm as water. At least the meaning of this man is completely different from that of other men. He once left indelible traces in her heart, and let him be her own patient. She actually wavered.


    Perhaps this mentality made Si rourourou a little afraid. She directly backhanded and patted the medical record book on the table. "You''re lying. Your voice and your eyes fully betrayed your mood. Meng Aaron, you don''t have any problem at all."


    Maybe it was a psychological war initiated by Si rourourou. She threw out the problem and mercilessly smashed Meng Aaron. He caught it.


    Meng Yalun was still so gentle, "soft, why don''t you try it yourself and deny it directly, or do you refuse to believe it in your heart?"


    Si Rou stood where she was. She had thought more than once that if she had left Meng Aaron during the day instead of the one at night, maybe she wouldn''t have come to a dead end with him like this and couldn''t stick to it anymore.


    But that''s just an idea.


    What''s more, the problem of dual personality healed without medicine because of his active withdrawal. His self annihilation has proved that Meng Yalun no longer needs such negative emotions, and there is no suffering life for him to create another personality to escape.


    Even if he had a bad life now, he didn''t live under Du Weizhen''s hands as he did in those days.


    So Si rourourou doesn''t think he will come back.


    Meng Yalun suddenly got up and put her hands on Si rourourou''s table. Her beautiful and handsome face was close to the tip of Si rourourou''s nose. She subconsciously stepped back and looked extremely cold.


    "Soft, it''s true." Meng Yalun told her her symptoms word by word. "Just a year ago, my mood returned to the extremely uneasy state of that year. I often have thoughts fighting back and forth in my mind."


    He pointed to his temple, "I think there are many reasons for this. When he retired from the position of singer, he once couldn''t accept such a fact, but forced himself to transform; the outside world abused countless, and even my former fans defected. Every step was extremely difficult. Even the first invested film failed and had to climb again -"

 Chapter 548

    Meng Yalun seems to be talking to Si rourourou about his difficulties in the past few years, and these are indeed very likely to accumulate negative energy. As he has a history of dual personality, he has accumulated too much negative energy, and perhaps such a problem may indeed occur.


    Si rourourou was silent and bowed his head to think about what he had said to himself.


    Meng Aaron leaned forward, but he softened a little, "in fact, there is another important reason... He knows about you and me, so he tried his best to come back to see you."


    Si rourourou''s body finally trembled and looked at Meng Aaron with an incredible face.


    She was persuaded by his logic!


    Si rourourou''s surprised look was only fleeting. Soon she calmed down, sat up straight and stroked her forehead, "Mr. Bai, please respect yourself. There should be no relationship between us."


    In this way, it is rare for Meng Aaron not to take one grain of daily necessities, rice, oil and salt, but he continued to give guidance, "then you can communicate with me as a patient."


    Si rourourou lowered her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She took a pen and recorded it on paper for a while. Then she took out her glasses from the table and put them on. She was full of intellectual beauty. Because she was separated by a layer of lenses, she was easy to hide her inner world. She cleared her throat and said, "Bai Xiansheng, I''ll confirm with you again. Do you really want me to treat your problem?"


    Meng Yalun nodded, "yes, money is not a problem."


    After seeing Si rourourou put on her glasses, Meng Yalun also lowered his eyes. When he became a film investor, he obviously met many actors from all walks of life - I don''t know who would be better in acting and psychological confrontation?


    If he were not Meng Aaron, he would probably have lost.


    Fortunately, no matter how long it took, Si rourourou always held an indelible love for him at night. It was a dream she had insisted on for many years, so that Meng Yalun hit it with one blow, and she couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Now, please lie down." Si rourourou led Meng Aaron into a room inside.


    The room was not big, and the layout was very elegant. There was a recliner beside the table. Meng Yalun lay down according to her meaning. Only then did she feel that the room was very warm and a little like home.


    And there was a nice incense burning on the table. Maybe the incense could help sleep. Meng Aaron just lay down for a moment and looked at Si rourourou around. He didn''t know what to tidy up. Gradually he was sleepy.


    "You may have worked too hard before. Relax first. In this environment, I''ll communicate with you again." Si rourourou sat next to his recliner and gently pressed his finger, and a piece of light music came out.


    Such a soothing environment really gives people a feeling of wanting to sleep.


    But Meng Aaron knew he couldn''t sleep. He made up a lie for a long time. If it was exposed at this time, it would be more than worth the loss.


    However, he couldn''t control his eyelids at all and closed his eyes slowly in Si rourourou''s soothing voice.


    Si rourourou looked at Meng Yalun who was already asleep on the couch. She opened her mouth and asked softly, "are you telling the truth just now? But what can he do when he comes back... Facing you like this, I really can''t live with you anymore."


    After all, the subject is him rather than another person, but Si rourourou must admit that she is still looking forward to that person. She thinks he has thought for so many years and her heart hurts.


    I have kept my promise to him. I have brought my children alone for so many years. I often wake up at night and wonder why she should be so stupid. That person personally admits that he has fallen in love with others in front of thousands of people.


    So when Meng Yalun told the news of the man''s return, Si rourourou''s first reaction was extremely excited, but after the excitement was quiet, she needed to seek truth through some means.


    She can no longer be led by the nose like she used to be.


    In that way, she has no initiative. The only thing she gets is her lovely daughter, Xiaoguai.


    Meng Yalun''s smile moved slightly. After a long time of her constant induction, she finally opened her mouth: "I..."


    "Mom, mom!! I''m back!!!" Xiaoguai directly knocked open the door of the office inside. She just saw Si rourourou''s expression of bowing her head and ears, and exclaimed, "Mom, you''re going to kiss that uncle!"


    Si rourourou was startled and straightened up quickly. Meng Yalun, who woke up because of her daughter''s crisp voice, opened his black and white eyes and quietly looked at Si rourourou who had gone to pick up her daughter.


    Little darling pulled her mother''s clothes and just looked over her head. She wanted to see who the uncle her mother was going to kiss. As a result, she was overjoyed at the time, "Dad!!!"


    Looking at his daughter flying towards him, Meng Aaron directly bent down and picked her up. Little darling put his mouth around his neck, collapsed his small face and said, "smelly Baba, don''t pick up little darling!"


    But after reading, I was surprised that my parents stayed together today!! In the past, she was alone with one of them every time. Her mother spent a lot of time with her. When she saw her father, her grandfather or grandmother sent her there.


    Very early, Grandpa said a lot to her. The general meaning is that mom and dad are not together, but they won''t forget their love for her. So she realized a problem earlier than many children, that is, parents won''t hold her hand together to go to the amusement park, picnic in the park and so on.


    Xiaoguai cried with Si rourourou about this, but even then she didn''t lead Xiaoguai to see Meng Aaron. This is the first reunion of the three members of the family many years later.


    Si rourourou took Xiaoguai down from Meng Yalun and said with a little regret, "Mr. Bai, I''m sorry. My daughter suddenly interfered with the progress of treatment. I think we can make an appointment for the next time."


    Meng Yalun''s original soft look was impressively heavy, "isn''t this my daughter?"


    After Si rourourou paused, he smiled politely, "physically, but legally, it doesn''t matter."


    She could feel that the breath around Meng Yalun was getting colder and colder. Si rourourou subconsciously hugged Xiaoguai. She didn''t want to compromise or compromise. She had a happy life with Meng Yalun, but it was only limited to that half a year, and there would be no joy in the future.


    The time after she gave birth to Xiaoguai was the most painful time in her life. As long as she turned on the TV, she would see him and his little martial sister, and even dream about those scenes at night.


    She came out easily and really didn''t want to go back.

 Chapter 549

    Little darling looked at Meng Aaron pitifully, even if his father''s face seemed really bad now, little darling said in a special whisper: "Dad..."


    Meng Yalun suppressed his anger and replied in a slightly cold voice, "Ms. Si, or I should call you Ms. Ella. In the high-value contract we signed just now, I can communicate directly with you without making an appointment. In addition, I need three days of treatment every week, and I can choose the time, right?"


    Si rourourou gently touched her daughter''s soft hair and replied coldly, "but Mr. Bai, you just signed the contract. How can you count when the money doesn''t arrive?"


    With that, she turned to go out with her struggling daughter in her arms. Meng Aaron''s voice sounded slowly behind her, "you just... Really don''t want to see him?"


    Si Rourou''s body trembled slightly. She bit her. What''s the matter with him? To say such a thing.


    Of course she... Wants to see him.


    So she was puzzled by Meng Yalun''s behavior. He knew that if this symptom really occurred, she would not help him treat it.


    Because her heart has always reserved a clear paradise for that person, which is the most beautiful time of her life.


    Seeing that mom and Dad were so nervous, the little darling who looked left and right cried loudly. Si rourourou tightened her heart, directly pulled her daughter to the next small stool and sat down, stretched out her handkerchief to wipe her tears, "darling, what are you crying for?"


    "Dad... Mom, don''t do this... Xiaoguai... Xiaoguai thinks of Dad..." Xiaoguai sobbed and said. Although the language was a little fragmented, Si rourourou finally heard it clearly


    I haven''t seen Meng Aaron for some time. I originally arranged to see him every weekend. Si rourourou has been a little busy in the past two weeks. If she can''t take care of herself, she will send it to Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan for help.


    Si Zhenxuan naturally has a problem with Meng Yalun, so he can''t send it to Meng Yalun anyway.


    Si rourourou was distressed by Xiaoguai''s cry. She still remembered that Gu Xuanxuan had told her that Xuanxuan was not with her father Si Zhenxuan before she was at least four years old.


    Later, Zhou Yujun sent Gu Xuanxuan to Si Zhenxuan all the way. It was precisely because of this that the relationship between Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong eased a lot.


    Gu Xuanxuan once said to Si rourourou that having a father around is much better than not having a father around. At least, her physical and mental development is healthy.


    Of course Si rourourou knows this truth, but isn''t she helpless?


    Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan were thousands of miles apart because of a misunderstanding, but she and Meng Yalun broke up peacefully, divorced by agreement, and finally divided their property.


    Seeing Xiaoguai crying like this, Si rourourou was really mixed with feelings. She was about to export comfort. Meng Yalun squatted next to their mother and son, "rourourou, the three of our family are finally reunited. Let''s have dinner together at noon."


    Si rourourou looked up at him. She finally found that the child was really the hub between the two. No matter how painful it was at that time, all her reason would be defeated by the child''s cry and hope.


    Finally, she compromised.


    But this time it''s a compromise for the baby.


    Si rourourou''s office is actually in the residential area, but her residential area is located in the downtown area. It is said that the market value is very high.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yujun became pregnant for Gu Xuanxuan and traveled all over the world. Of course, the little martial uncle who gave up the Zhou family directly was later reduced to Si rourourou''s brother-in-law. Even though his property was limited, he relied on the stock market to warm up that year and fired a small garden.


    Then he took advantage of his leisure to write several highly sold books like chicken soup for the soul at home, which was damaged by Gu Xuanxuan as a "sour Confucian", so he made a lot of money.


    He is also a famous feng shui master. According to Si rourourou, the owner of the commercial building where she is located is Zhou Yujun''s customer, so when she rents, the price must not be as expensive as others.


    The advantage of the business district is that there are many restaurants. At noon, there are small white-collar workers everywhere.


    In order to be a little girl, Si rourourou chose a Cantonese restaurant. The roast goose and barbecued pork in this restaurant are very good. Meng Aaron held his daughter and his eyes were gentle.


    Little darling is the happiest today. The picture she wants to see most for so many years can be realized today. Her parents are walking together.


    Xiaoguai thought about it and shouted to go down. She is six years old and can''t always be held by her father.


    Meng Yalun bent down and put her down. Xiaoguai first took her father''s hand with her left hand, and timidly took her mother''s hand with her right hand. When both hands were held by her, Xiaoguai smiled brightly, "Mom and dad go!"


    As soon as they walked forward, Xiaoguai''s body sat down. They subconsciously held it. Xiaoguai smiled, "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time."


    Si rourourou looked at Xiaoguai''s particularly bright face, but her heart was a little sad. She always felt that she could give Xiaoguai the best in the world, but unexpectedly, her brightest smile bloomed at this moment.


    Si rourourou''s nose was a little sour. On the contrary, Meng Yalun easily mentioned it. Xiaoguai''s body jumped with her. She giggled and shouted happily.


    Meng Aaron asked in a warm voice, "darling, will dad often come to you in the future?"


    "Good!!"


    Si rourourou moved slightly and obviously wanted to refuse. Meng Aaron said first, "our contract, I will call you the money soon."


    Si Rourou then silently stopped talking.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Si rourourou ordered the dishes. She ordered some dishes that little darling likes to eat, of course, vegetables that she doesn''t like to eat, and even ordered the roast goose that Meng Yalun likes to eat involuntarily.


    After settling down, Si rourourou poured a glass of water for Xiaoguai and looked up at Meng Aaron. "Do you believe I will cure you? I thought you wouldn''t want to cure me when you saw me."


    Meng Yalun gently touched the head of the little girl sitting in the middle and replied softly, "you can understand that I want to see you."


    Si rourourou looked at him inexplicably. By the brown window, the slightly golden sunshine sprinkled on his chestnut hair. The whole person seemed to be plated with a layer of Phnom Penh, but his temperament became more and more detached in the reverse shadow. He was different from before, which was Si rourourourou''s first feeling.


    But she couldn''t understand his idea. "I tried my best to love you. At that time, you were busy outside all day and didn''t see you want to go home to see me several times. Do you want to see me now?"

 Chapter 550

    "Rourou, getting married and starting a family is a matter for two people. Why do many couples love life and death before marriage, but it''s light when they really get married, and some people can''t really run in." Meng Yalun sneered, "firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea have become the focus of life."


    In fact, Si rourourou knows everything. Her relationship with Meng Aaron is really because she has not run in.


    At that time, Meng Yalun was in the rising stage of his career. The sky high price contract of the company bound him for ten years, and he himself liked the work of a singer very much.


    Si rourourou really understands him. Singing is not only his hobby, but also his career. He has even been popular for so many years. How can he retreat so quickly.


    Besides, once, didn''t she fall in love with him because of his songs?


    Like him and being her wife are really two concepts. When two people are not together for a long time after marriage, the suspicion and vulnerability during pregnancy often infringe on her nerves. Every time he comes back, it should be a happy thing, but he will send Meng Aaron away from their home with a very bad ending.


    They were either quarreling or cold war, because Si rourourou''s suspicion and her anxiety, while Meng Yalun''s explanation over and over again was useless. The relationship between the two people was not so deep. He had to choose to leave temporarily to calm her down.


    Over time, he was more and more reluctant to come back, and Si rourourou fell into a vicious circle of self resentment.


    Finally, there was an outbreak because she said in front of him that if Meng Aaron had stayed, he would not treat her like that and would coax her well.


    Meng Yalun left for the longest time. He said that since she always thought about him, there was nothing he could do.


    Now when I think of those quarrelling years, Si rourourou can''t feel any beauty.


    The idol''s wife had to bear so much, but it was clear that she was not ready or adjusted her mood.


    When everything broke out in front of her, she finally filed for divorce with him. At that time, Meng Aaron may also be relieved.


    Several years later, she slowly walked out of those years. When she looked back on that time, she would feel that she and Meng Yalun really met. At the last time, she was too young, and he was still in the popular stage of his career.


    Marriage needs to be managed. Obviously, both of them are very bad at it.


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat green vegetables!" Xiaoguai tried to clip the rape leaves Si rourourou put on her plate back to her plate, frowning. "Xiaoguai likes to eat barbecue."


    "Little darling." Si rourourou returned to her senses and looked down at her daughter. "The vegetables in this restaurant are also delicious. I don''t believe you have a taste."


    Little darling shook his head desperately, "if you don''t eat, you won''t eat! Green vegetables are not delicious at all."


    Every time I coax Xiaoguai to eat some vegetables, it has become Si rourourou''s daily life. She is helpless to watch Xiaoguai who refuses to open her mouth and eat a mouthful of green vegetables.


    Next to Meng Aaron, he took the vegetables from Si rourourou''s plate back to Xiaoguai''s plate. He said softly, "Xiaoguai, the girl who eats vegetables will become more beautiful."


    "Really?" the little girl tilted her head curiously and asked, "why is the girl eating green vegetables more beautiful than the girl eating barbecued pork?"


    "Because green vegetables contain a lot of magic that will make people beautiful." Meng Yalun still seduced / abducted his daughter, with incomparable patience in his voice, "do you think your / mother is very beautiful and her skin is good."


    "Yes!" the little darling looked up at his mother and agreed with her.


    Meng Aaron added, "that''s because my mother likes to eat vegetables. All vegetables are babies. Only a little fool will give up eating."


    "Dad, shall we compare and see who eats faster?" Xiaoguai suddenly proposed to Meng Aaron.


    Meng Yalun smiled softly, "OK. Dad is better than you."


    Xiaoguai tried hard to put green vegetables in her mouth. Si rourourou stared at the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect that the problem she couldn''t solve all the time was solved by Meng Yalun in a few words.


    And he seemed to look at her jokingly and made her blush.


    She understood his eyes and said that she was known as a psychologist, but she never thought about understanding her daughter''s psychology.


    Xiaoguai was happy to eat. Si rourourou''s eyebrows and eyes also stretched. She asked, "look, green vegetables are not as bad as you think?"


    "Well!" the little darling ate and counted with his fingers, "I''ve eaten six green vegetables. Where''s dad?"


    "Dad doesn''t eat as much as you and isn''t as beautiful as you." Meng Yalun didn''t eat much, so he answered honestly.


    Little darling stood on tiptoe and put a roast goose in Meng Yalun''s bowl. She said skillfully, "Dad, you eat. Mom always told me that this is Dad''s favorite food."


    Meng Yalun looked at Si Rourou in amazement, but she lowered her head and didn''t speak. For a long time, she felt her hand held. He whispered, "Rou Rou, we..."


    "Just because Xiaoguai asked me, I told her." Si rourourou quickly got rid of it. When she raised her eyes again, the mood in her eyes was calm, "Mr. Bai, don''t think too much."


    Meng Yalun swallowed all his words, and the bitterness on the bank became more and more intense.


    Si rourourou knew what he wanted to say, but she was not sure whether she could accept it. She was afraid that everything would return to the origin. She paid so much and finally became empty.


    Little darling saw that her mother''s face was a little ugly, so she gently touched the back of Si Rourou''s hand, "Mom, don''t cry, little darling will be good."


    Si rourourou scraped Xiaoguai''s nose. "Of course my baby is the best. Will your mother take you to Grandpa later?"


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong now basically live in Gu Xuanxuan''s south garden.


    The water and soil of Nanyuan is very good, and it is very suitable to provide for the elderly inside. Besides, Gu Xuanxuan and Zhou Yujun always like to travel outside. Nanyuan simply handed over to Si Zhenxuan to take care of it.


    Si Zhenxuan has now basically given up, regardless of the affairs of Si''s group. He and Gu Antong keep flowers and grass in the South Garden and live a unique life in the city.


    Si rourourou sends Xiaoguai back. Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong are naturally very happy. Now they take Xiaoguai more time than Xiaoguai.


    Gu Antong happily led Xiaoguai to the flower / garden. Si Zhenxuan looked at his little daughter faintly and whispered, "come with dad."


    Si rourourou breathed a sigh of relief and followed her father into his study.

 Chapter 551

    Si Zhenxuan''s study is very consistent with his own temperament. It is mainly decorated with cold colors. The books in it are slowly collected by him. He doesn''t like calligraphy and painting. The master works loved by Gu Antong are hung in the room.


    The Si family has been doing well in business in recent years. In addition, Gu Antong''s master is a master of Sinology, and his son-in-law is a well-known feng shui master in the industry. In the circle, Gu Antong''s calligraphy and paintings are all directly given to the Si family by the well-known painters for exchange and appreciation.


    Si rourourou stood behind Si Zhenxuan, his head hanging low.


    When she divorced Meng Yalun, the most painful thing was Si Zhenxuan. Si Zhenxuan beat Meng Yalun several fists, and Meng Yalun also suffered silently.


    In the following years, it was Si Zhenxuan who refused to let her contact Meng Yalun again. On the one hand, she listened to her father''s opinions, on the other hand, she was really unable to pass the barrier in her heart.


    Now that she was alone, Si Zhenxuan gradually let her go.


    "Are you looking for Dad?" asked Si Zhenxuan.


    Si rourourou answered softly. She hesitated for a long time before she said to Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, Meng Aaron came to me today as my patient."


    Speaking of Meng Aaron, Si Zhenxuan''s hand tightened slightly. Si rourourou''s heart softened when she saw him like this.


    When she asked so strongly to be with Meng Yalun, she directly caused Si Zhenxuan to fall ill. Now it''s childish and ridiculous to think about herself in the past.


    Si Zhenxuan seemed to have seen the impossibility between her and Meng Yalun, but now she actually began to bind herself again.


    "You''ve shaken." the most painful thing for Si Zhenxuan is his little daughter. He didn''t teach well. At the age of 19, he had a relationship with a man and made gossip all over the city. Later, he got pregnant early and had to marry Meng Yalun early, but he was still in a state of hidden marriage.


    All this, Si Zhenxuan thought of hating himself. At that time, if he was cruel, he would not let things develop to this step.


    Si rurou''s eyes were foggy. She said softly to Si Zhenxuan, "Dad, today, Xiaoguai cried in front of us. She said she missed her father. She made me think of my sister Xuanxuan directly. When my sister was four years old, she was also separated from you."


    Perhaps it was Si rourourou who came to inform him in advance. Si Zhenxuan listened quietly and didn''t express his opinion immediately.


    Si rourourou continued, "Later, I saw that the problem that I let Xiaoguai eat vegetables for a long time was easily solved by him. At that moment, I knew that the importance of parents to children lies in that when mom can''t finish it, maybe dad is there. Xiaoguai has been with me for several years. I thought she has nothing missing, but what I didn''t expect is that what she wants most is Her father. "


    "So what do you want to say to dad?"


    Si Zhenxuan''s eyes gradually softened.


    "Nothing." Si rourourou smiled. "I just thought, maybe everything will go with fate. I want to see him tonight."


    On the one hand, I want to know what stage his condition has reached.


    But on the other hand, Si rourourou really wanted to see him. She wanted to ask him why she didn''t go to see her since she had come back.


    Si Zhenxuan loosened the potted flower he was fiddling with, took off his glasses and put them on the table. He thought about it for a moment before he opened his mouth, "Rourou, you are old and a child''s mother. In the past, your father would take care of you because he was afraid that you could not control yourself and could easily fall into misunderstandings. The responsibility of parents is to let children have a clear understanding, at least in the face of their own future, they will not go wrong. Others should be your own decision."


    Si rourourou was a little surprised, but she soon smiled. She nodded to her father, "OK, I see. Thank you, Dad."


    "And his parents, not so much thank you." Si Zhenxuan replied with rare humor, "maybe I have to reply to you, I should."


    With a smile from his father, Si rourourou put down a small part of her mind.


    She entrusted her little darling to her parents because she had decided to visit Meng Aaron in the evening.


    Whether she needs to see that person or not, she will never forget that she has signed a contract with Meng Yalun and needs to treat him.


    Meng Yalun now lives in a villa near Dongshan. The wedding room where the two people got married before is still in the previous apartment building, because Meng Yalun needs to be in the downtown area to fall asleep.


    He is afraid of loneliness.


    Unexpectedly, now he has moved to such a place where the rich live.


    Si rourourou changed into a dress suit, which was off white and made her skin as white as snow. She was slim and slim. She looked very energetic in professional clothes. In order to hide her emotions, she also specially wore a pair of gold frame glasses.


    After ringing the doorbell, Meng Aaron''s slightly tired voice came out from inside, "who?"


    "Bai..." Si rourourou was a little uncertain about how she should call each other, and visiting his house at this time was quite like door-to-door delivery, so she opened her mouth in another way, "Mr. Bai, I came to make a diagnosis with you. I was interrupted by my daughter before, didn''t I? Would you please open the door and let''s go to the nearby cafe for a chat?"


    Three hours ago, when Si rourourou was looking for Si Zhenxuan, Meng Yalun and Su Jun were sitting in the garden drinking tea. The newly raised shepherd dog was squatting beside him in the sun.


    "Are you sure... It''s her? Even don''t hesitate to do such a stupid thing?" Su Jun raised his eyebrow. Just now, Meng Yalun asked about Meng Yalun in detail, and no one else would know more about it.


    Meng Yalun''s relationship with Su Jun has been very close since he didn''t become a singer. After all, he is the only person who knows all about Meng Yalun and has been an agent for so long. Even if Meng Yalun doesn''t become a singer, he still depends on Su Jun''s resources.


    Meng Yalun sighed, "I am 33 years old this year, but I have to face one thing, that is, when I was the most depressed, hasty and overwhelmed, I met her and let her give birth to a child for me. Even if we can''t continue later, this is the truth."


    "Don''t you always say that the person she loves is not you?" Su Jun, as a bystander, has always felt that the emotional road of these two people is not smooth and strange.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for the world to find another pair like them.


    Si Rourou Mingming worshipped her at first because of Meng Yalun''s talent and songs, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she loved the one at night.


    If the one at night doesn''t disappear, maybe they can live in harmony, but what disappears is that. The surviving personality is the master of the day.


    A man can''t be hostile to the dead soul, so even if that guy made too much trouble for Meng Aaron, he didn''t adapt when he left only one.


    It''s not just him who doesn''t adapt, but also Si rourourou.

 Chapter 552

    Si rourourou can''t help but make a comparison. Even if she never says it in her speech, he thinks he can get a return if he pays, which will also continue their feelings.


    But he is too young after all.


    Ten years of singer career, the company''s sky high price contracts, and some singer publicity activities that have to be cooperated with. Being an idol has too many difficulties, which is why many people in the circle have more on-off and on-off than ordinary people.


    Gathering less and leaving more is the only reason for almost all separated people.


    Because the separation time is too long, no matter how strong the feelings will gradually fade. During Si rourourou''s pregnancy, his career is also experiencing a huge impact.


    Singers are not as good as actors. Actors can make money by acting. Singers'' main income comes from record sales.


    Facts have proved that after the advent of the digital era, countless audio and video stores have been closed, and the declining sales of records have proved that singers can only be crushed under the wheel of history if they do not seek a breakthrough.


    After all, he has become a family member. He has to consider whether his wife and children can live safely, so Meng Yalun safely accepted this fact. He is constantly looking for breakthroughs, so he received TV dramas, movies and advertisements at that time.


    TV dramas and movies mean going out to shoot for a long time. In order to bundle income, the company let his junior sister Yao Xinya take a free ride to shoot together.


    Yao Xinya was the daughter of the company''s boss. When he came out to sing and shoot, he was playing tickets. Moreover, Meng Yalun had an agreement with the company at that time that he would reduce the time limit of his contract by helping him earn enough money.


    Meng Yalun has his own plan. Being a singer is his preference, but if the singer can''t survive and needs to use actors to subsidize his life, it''s not within the scope of his career planning.


    He knows that film and television are passers-by in his life. He can''t stay in this business forever. He must pay something if he wants to return to the ranks of music.


    The company''s requirement is that he take Yao Xinya at that stage and help Yao Xinya become famous.


    Meng Aaron agreed.


    When making a TV movie, he has to go to the crew for a few months. Every time he goes back, he has to face a quarrel with Si rourourou. He knows that her mood is unstable during pregnancy, and he tries to appease her mood as much as possible, but he still can''t solve it after all.


    She especially cares about Yao Xinya''s scandal, even if he and she explain that these are false and not true.


    But Si rourourou felt that he didn''t love her. As soon as he stayed outside for so long, he just dated his younger martial sister, and even said that if it was that person, he would not do so.


    Meng Yalun wanted to tell her about his pressure and burden countless times, but looking at his fragile little wife, he knew he couldn''t pass on these pressures to her.


    So he could only bear it silently and left her again and again to go to the crew.


    In fact, neither of them was wrong. What was wrong was the wrong meeting at that time.


    If he wants to get rid of the company, he can only accept the arrangement of gossip. She is pregnant at home, but her husband is not around. He turns on the TV again and again. What he sees is not that the hero he plays is affectionate and chatting with other women, but that his husband admits the fact of gossip.


    Even in order to cooperate with the gossip, you have to go on a date and eat.


    The explosion point of all this is naturally Si rourourou''s suspicion and worry day after day. She is alone with her child''s loneliness and torture. Even if she returns to Gu Antong, she still can''t face it. He asked her to wait for him. She said she couldn''t wait.


    The outbreak ended with her saying that he was not as good as that man, and he always thought that he worked hard just for this family.


    But she didn''t trust him and even... Didn''t love him.


    When Meng Yalun finally faced the camera, he responded that he really liked Yao Xinya, but at that moment, he could even imagine what kind of mood and expression Si rourourou would have.


    However, the two people''s lives and feelings have come to such a point that they torture each other. Meng Yalun knows that Si rourourou will hate him when he finishes this sentence, but in this way, they can be free, can''t they?


    So later, he accepted all her requirements, including the unreasonable property division proposal put forward by Si Zhenxuan.


    Meng Yalun all agreed. He was filming outside for the mother and daughter. It must be better for the children to follow their mother, so he didn''t force it.


    After that, it took Meng Aaron several years to really get rid of the shackles of the company.


    But having solved all this, he was already alone.


    In addition to Meng Mei and Iverson, even Gu Antong didn''t understand him as before.


    He is free, mature and stable. He knows that families can''t hurt each other as before, so he wants to find the two lost treasures.


    Even if what he needs to face is an extremely cruel fact.


    Meng Yalun must play another person to make Si rourourou forget her hatred.


    But he doesn''t mind.


    He is over thirty years old and has a successful career. The only thing he lacks is the family destroyed by them. He can only slowly mend it.


    So Su Jun asked him, knowing that she loved that guy, are you still willing to try?


    He thought about it and only answered, "I feel that both of us have experienced so much and are mature. At least, we won''t be as ignorant as we were at the beginning."


    After waiting for a moment, Si rourourou heard the sound of kicking and stepping inside. Then there was a burst of dog barking in the yard. She heard Meng Yalun gently scold "go back obediently", and the dog sobbed and didn''t say a word again.


    There was a little movement here, and Si Rourou''s heart beat faster.


    She hung her eyes and waited for a few seconds, and the door was opened in front of her.


    While Si rourourou was thinking about what to say below, she suddenly grabbed her wrist with one hand and put her in her arms.


    Si rourourou exclaimed, and her whole body fell into the familiar arms. She struggled desperately. She heard a man''s slightly low light laughter in her ear, "little meat, long time no see."


    Si rourourou was stunned. Suddenly, her whole body froze. Even all the organized language suddenly turned into a paste in her brain. She found that she couldn''t speak. Only a breath seemed to expand in her chest. The pain made her out of breath.


    Meng Yalun hung her head. Unexpectedly, just a few words had made Si rourourou burst into tears. She was almost out of breath, but her expression was like a sharp sword, piercing his heart.


    Fortunately, he has always been used to covering up his heart with a mask. As a singer in those years, he has not been an actor. He can even be a good actor.

 Chapter 553

    Meng Yalun lowered her eyes to hide the lost expression at the bottom of her eyes and stretched out her hand to tightly surround her delicate body. It seemed that she would turn and leave the next second.


    "Baby, don''t cry." Meng Yalun''s voice was still so calm, but it was obvious that his voice became a little lower.


    Si rourourou cried even more. She held the man''s body in front of her and sobbed, "you''re back... Why haven''t you seen me? Do you want me to come to you?"


    Meng Yalun took her hand and walked into the room. Si rourourou hesitated for a moment, bit her head and followed him in.


    She was still in doubt. Did he come back like this? Is it true that as Meng Yalun said, because of the pressure and uncertainty of life, his dark side reappears and his vice personality returns?


    It is naturally possible for a person with a medical history to get sick again. At the beginning, Shen Zhixing felt strange. How could there be such a phenomenon of healing without medicine? Therefore, both Shen Zhixing and Si rourourou thought that the person might just be asleep.


    Over time, he will still come back, because the so-called treatment has not started at all.


    When Meng Aaron dragged Si rourourou in, she had turned several corners in her mind. When she saw a shepherd with a wagging tail in front of her, the time was a little dull.


    "Meat, call mom." Meng Yalun shouted very gently and kindly. The white and black dog looked very energetic, and even rushed directly at the next moment.


    Si rourourou''s face was impressively green and red, "it, it''s called meat?!"


    "You are big meat, it is small meat." Meng Yalun replied casually, but the experience of adopting this meat is very subtle.


    He divorced Si rourourou. For a time, the Si family hated him to the bone, prevented him from seeing his daughter, and even cut off all contact.


    Because the property in hand is basically handed over to Si rourourou, Meng Yalun can only consider returning to work. On the one hand, he wants to exile himself and leave the reality that makes him helpless. On the other hand, he also needs to reasonably plan his future.


    In fact, Meng Yalun has always been a very intelligent person. At least in his own affairs, he always has a very clear idea.


    When he was young, he had speech difficulties and could not speak. He was abused by Cheng Xinyao''s servants, but the world in his heart was very rich; After he went to Germany, he could not get normal care all the year round, and even faced a very cruel side every day.


    Meng Mei is the salvation of his whole world, and music has even become something to comfort his soul for a period of time.


    Therefore, Meng Aaron would like music so much. Because he had too many ideas put into music, his talent was excavated by Su Jun and later packaged as a singer.


    He basically came to the end of the singer''s road, and made some TV dramas. Meng Yalun received several advertisements to subsidize his life after divorce, and won a film that honed people''s will.


    This film was made in the mountains and forests. It tells the story of the guardian of the mountains and forests. Meng Aaron stayed in the mountains for a whole year. After he came out, he slowly walked out of that painful time.


    The filming time of that year was also a washing for him.


    Even though the natural environment in the mountains is hard, it is cleaner and more natural than the busy city. He took out his time of marriage countless times.


    He found that in fact, Meng Aaron was still immature and too young.


    What about the ten-year contract? If you can live a rich and down-to-earth life, maybe Si rourourou will be relieved.


    At that time, he was too greedy. He wanted to have a good life and terminate the contract as soon as possible. He wanted to seize the time for everything. The last delay was his feelings.


    His relationship with Si rourourou was unstable, but he spent a lot of time outside. How can she trust him.


    On the day when he came out of the mountains and returned to the city, someone in the village was selling a dog, and he was actually a shepherd. At that time, the owner said that the dog was too delicious, so the family called it meat, but he couldn''t afford it and wanted to sell it.


    I don''t know if the word "meat" was so lucky that he remembered Si rourourou. He bought the dog and sent it directly to Fengcheng by air.


    Si rourourou looked back and saw the little meat lying on the glass window looking around. She seemed to want to come in. She couldn''t help asking, "why did you suddenly have a dog? I remember you didn''t like pets before."


    "Maybe..." Meng Aaron paused and suddenly smiled. "Maybe that guy is too lonely? After all, he is alone all the year round..."


    Si rourourou was a little confused. She simply gave up asking the dog''s name. Instead, she looked at him with red eyes. "Are you really you? I always feel like I''m dreaming."


    Meng Yalun smiled, "what do you think? Who do you think I am? I think you should know very well whether I''m back."


    He''s really flawless.


    Although after a few years, but not him, Si rourourou really can be sure that only he will be so enthusiastic, only he will call her "little meat", and even only he will look at her with such spoiled eyes.


    Si rourourou''s vision was a little blurred. She reached out and touched his cheek. She felt the warm temperature above, and tears couldn''t help falling down, "You know... I hate you so much. How can you be so cruel... You suddenly disappear without saying goodbye. Since you disappear, just don''t appear. Since you appear, why don''t you come to see me? Do you know... How much I miss you these years..."


    While talking, she jumped directly into his arms, hugged his neck and burst into tears.


    "You don''t know anything. You are so selfish! You told me not to be with others. I promised you. I think I can be good with him as long as he is good to me." maybe these grievances are hidden in my heart. Finally, I can only decorate them with a strong appearance. Finally, all the complaints erupt completely when I see my beloved.


    Si rourourou said while crying, while Meng Aaron remained silent.


    He is listening quietly.


    "But... But when I was pregnant, he was filming outside. He came back four times when I was pregnant in September. There were pictures of him and his junior sister going out for dinner and dating. He told me it wasn''t the same thing, but what did I think of the photos!!"


    "He wasn''t with me the day the baby was born. When I couldn''t bear the pain that day, I even thought that he was reluctant to accept me, right? Otherwise, how could a child not be with me? He came the next day. I saw that his face was dusty and very hard, so I thought it was ok... He was also very hard to make movies Isn''t it? "

 Chapter 554

    "But I don''t want him to make a movie... When Xiaoguai was one year old, I took her to a relative''s house. There was a TV play starring him and other women on TV. Xiaoguai jumped up and called Dad and knocked on the TV. She cried and asked me, why did dad hold the hand of other aunts and why did dad want to be so close to that aunt? I changed another station and wanted to play cartoons Coax Xiaoguai. As a result, he accidentally transferred to the entertainment station. The entertainment news is the picture of him falling in love with his younger martial sister... "


    Speaking of this, Si rourourou can''t go on.


    Meng Aaron''s clothes were wet with tears. She took a break and continued, "I told him again and again that I really mind and mind those things. Don''t tell me it''s false. In the eyes of outsiders, I can''t do anything, but Xiaoguai... Xiaoguai felt since childhood... Her father has women outside and openly goes outside..."


    So Si rourourou can''t be relieved for so many years, because the things before and after pregnancy are really a kind of suffering for her.


    Suffering from her husband''s not around all the time, suffering from her husband''s bright appearance on other occasions, but spreading gossip with other women without veto, suffering when Xiaoguai needs his father most, but his father is always filming and can''t go home.


    After Si rourourou said this, she felt much better. She raised her head from Meng Aaron''s chest and looked at him.


    Obviously, there was a look of love in his eyes, and he hugged her back, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it won''t happen again. I''ll be by your side."


    Si rourourou was stunned and slowly recovered her mood.


    She is no longer Si rourourou, who only knows how to cry but doesn''t know how to solve something. She has even become famous. Of course, after the initial enthusiasm and excitement subsided, she also began to face a reality.


    He''s back. How will she and he continue?


    Si rourourou didn''t even forget her purpose of coming here this time. She needed to give him treatment to restore him to his previous state.


    Si rourourou calmed her emotions and fumbled to take out her glasses from her bag and put them on. When her emotions were isolated, she felt much better, so she choked and said, "I''m here... To visit. He wants treatment, and I collected so much money."


    Meng Aaron''s eyes sank slightly, "what do you think?"


    Si rourourou shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m very contradictory now. Of course I don''t want you to disappear, but it''s obvious that he still wants to repeat our past time."


    "So, you don''t want me to go, do you?" Meng Aaron asked word by word. There was a lot of pain between his words, but their understanding of the pain was different.


    Si rourourou thought he showed such a look because he had disappeared.


    But only Meng Yalun knew that when Si rourourou told him clearly that she didn''t want him to go, his mood was really subtle.


    Now is the time for him and her to repair their previous relationship. He really has to play this role. Anyway, since Meng Aaron has decided to make up with Si rourourou, he can only endure all kinds of unhappiness now.


    He and she, without the current medium, could not compound at all.


    Si rourourou''s trusting eyes made him miserable, but Meng Aaron calmed down, but he also directly took Si rourourou''s hand and walked upstairs, "you come up with me first."


    Si rourourou is a little unclear, but she is still very clever. She knows he won''t hurt her.


    Although she still had doubts in her heart, since he had come back, why not go to her?


    If Meng Aaron didn''t go to her to tell her about it and hope Ms. Ella would help with the treatment, would she never know his existence?


    This matter blocked up in her heart and made the pleasure of meeting a little disturbing.


    Si rourourou suddenly stood still on the stairs. She couldn''t get through this barrier. She was angry.


    Seeing that she had stopped, Meng Aaron looked back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t told me, why don''t you go to me now that you''ve come back?" Si rourourou turned her head, and a trace of stubbornness slipped across her eyes. She was no longer the former Si rourourourou. She would hold her own even if she had something in her heart. She absolutely didn''t want to hold it. She had to find out.


    Meng Aaron''s eyes changed slightly. After he paused, he stood in place and said to her, "have you paid attention to my news?"


    Si rourourou was stunned. She simply shook her head. "No, after I divorced him, I blocked all the news. I don''t want to see who he played emotional plays with. I don''t want to know his gossip. Sometimes Gu Xuanxuan or Lin Zhiwei told me his news, or I would know when I accidentally browsed the website..."


    "You divorced three years ago." Meng Yalun still dragged Si rourourou to the second floor. The first floor is a place for him to receive guests, and the second floor is a private space. He usually prefers to stay on the second floor.


    As like as two peas, the two floor of the Department was found to be exactly the same as the two houses they had first known, and this familiarity gradually relaxed her body.


    Meng Yalun hugged her from behind. Her movements were natural and intimate. She was slightly stunned, but she didn''t refuse.


    "In the first year after the divorce, your father almost completely blocked him." when Meng Aaron told his story from the perspective of a third party, he found that he could look at the past calmly.


    The difference between Meng Aaron at night and the day, Su Jun clearly told him that it was initiative and aggression.


    Obviously, the one at night is very active in doing anything and will never shrink back. His initiative and aggression will make his whole person evil and charming, which is completely different from himself in the day.


    When hearing Meng Yalun say "total ban", Si rourourou was slightly surprised. She opened her mouth and tried to explain for her father, "Dad is not such a person. He, he won''t treat you like this."


    Meng Yalun smiled bitterly, "that''s because he''s your father. After I divorced you, I''m nothing."


    The ability of the Si family in Fengcheng is still very strong, which is the most important reason why Meng Yalun''s acting career was almost stagnant at the beginning.


    Si Zhenxuan is a very cold outsider, but he will be particularly friendly to himself. He originally asked Si rourourou to marry Meng Yalun. He already disagreed and even held a very negative attitude.


    Sure enough, Si Zhenxuan saw the pain of Si rourourou from pregnancy to giving birth to a child, and even before Xiaoguai was three years old. He could not do anything except comfort, because the person who tied the bell must do it. This kind of thing must be done by Meng Yalun to have an effect.


    Father, emotionally, can''t play a decisive role.

 Chapter 555

    So when Meng Yalun and Si rourourou divorced, Si Zhenxuan didn''t hesitate to punish Meng Yalun with his sphere of influence, because he made his daughter so sad and miserable and once desperate.


    Therefore, Meng Yalun left home and stayed abroad for a year. After returning, the entertainment industry is not what it used to be. He needs to rise again, but he has to pay more than ordinary people. He knows that he can make more income if he does any work.


    He even wanted to see Si rourourou and xiaogua. There would be countless resistance. Therefore, he had to bite his teeth to find Si Zhenxuan.


    After a long talk, he explained all his puzzles and his goals to Si Zhenxuan. Although he may not be able to forgive him, at least Si Zhenxuan no longer prevented him from meeting his daughter.


    But what Si Zhenxuan and Meng Yalun said about Si rourourou is, don''t see her again until all your goals are achieved. It''s easy for her to forget you, so don''t remind her of those pains.


    Let each other have a way to live - if you still have fate, then you will always have a chance to see each other again. If you don''t have fate, then finding your own partners may be a better result for you. Zhou Zhou, rourourou is my sweetheart. If you treat her like that, you sprinkle salt in my heart. I can''t stand you living like that again.


    Is there really no fate?


    Meng Yalun thought for a long time later. He even asked Si Zhenxuan. Is there really no possibility?


    Si Zhenxuan said, yes, but at least he should change himself first, be able to know the warmth and heat, and take care of his wife. At that time, rourourou was still single, there was still no other people around him, and he still had him in his heart. Si Zhenxuan would not make any obstacles.


    Si rourourou listened to Meng Yalun''s words and her eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect that Si Zhenxuan had done so much when she didn''t know.


    In order to punish Meng Aaron for his beloved daughter, he even spent a year making him almost without food, and then laid out a new world for her, that is, at least two people still have hope.


    Because my father knew that Si rourourou could not accept other men after experiencing such a thing except Meng Yalun.


    She doesn''t have to wait. If she really wants to wait for Meng Yalun to change her mind, she won''t let Iverson or Meng Mei lead her when Meng Yalun wants to see her daughter.


    She tried to go through her life alone.


    With the missing of that person - no, I should say, with the missing of the person in front of me.


    Si rourourou felt that the world was really strange. It was clear that he was still him. His appearance had not changed, but her temperament had changed, so she was so reluctant to give up.


    Meng Yalun smiled, "now you forgive me?"


    Si rourourou didn''t want to nod. She always felt that she was compromising. When she blushed and refused to speak, he smiled and dragged her hand around the room.


    Si rourourou couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    "Wife, I''m a little hungry." Meng Yalun turned to look at her and put his hand on his stomach for her to touch. By the way, he added, "I''m hungry with little meat."


    "Didn''t you have dinner?" Si rourourou decided to put aside the treatment for the time being. She always felt that mentioning this matter at this time would ruin the scenery. Those things she was particularly confused about were finally explained, so she didn''t want to ask about the details.


    The details are really meaningless. After all, he is right in front of him now.


    "Yes, but I feel a little hungry when I see you again." Meng Yalun answered honestly.


    Si rourourou''s face was a little red and hot. She turned her head and went downstairs to see if there were any dishes. Meng Aaron didn''t go down for the time being. He was still on the second floor. After her figure disappeared, he moved slowly.


    Meng Aaron was standing in front of the mirror in the bedroom.


    His own figure, tall figure, handsome face and elegant demeanor were reflected in the mirror. However, at the moment, those eyes were no longer gentle, but gradually became dark and seductive.


    He murmured, "we missed so long. I think I''ll try to be you so that she will fall in love with me, right?"


    The expression of the man in the mirror suddenly changed slowly, and finally became confident, publicized, and even some crazy waves. Meng Aaron put his hands on the mirror and looked at the expression with a completely different smile from that in the past. As soon as his eyes closed, his hands covered the mirror''s own face, "for the time being, you''re back."


    Si rourourou is opening the refrigerator. There are some fast food in it. There are several eggs and a bag of noodles lying in the grid. She sighs and takes them out.


    Qiao Fu can''t cook without rice. She can only make a simple fried egg noodles.


    After the noodles are cooked, the eggs are fried into golden on both sides in a pan, and a few pieces of green vegetables and scallions are put on the noodles. The aroma of fried eggs permeates the noodles, which will amplify the temptation of the bowl of noodles. Si rourourou has been very skilled in cooking this kind of thing.


    She is at home alone. When she sends her children out, she often cooks simple and fast food for herself.


    Now think about it. I haven''t felt like a family for many years.


    How nice it would be if Xiaoguai were here at this time.


    Almost in an instant, Si rourourou had such an idea, but she soon suppressed it. Too many uncertainties existed between her and Meng Yalun. Even if she still loved him as before, she would not follow him as before.


    Time will really change a person and make her no longer herself.


    After Si rourourou cooked the noodles, he shouted upstairs, "old..."


    She paused again and changed her words, "brother Bai, go downstairs for dinner."


    The words "brother Bai" really touched her mind. She hasn''t called this name for a long time. Of course, she changed her mouth to call her husband after marriage. Later, when we met again, it was very strange "Mr. Bai". It seems that "brother Bai" was still the name when he was an idol and she was a fan many years ago.


    Meng Yalun went downstairs, carrying his pocket and smiling at the bottom of his eyes. There was a smell of fried eggs in the air. Even if it was just a bowl of simple noodles, he suddenly felt very fragrant and had an appetite.


    Si rourourou sat opposite and watched him pick up the noodle bowl. He ate it as if he hadn''t eaten at night. He frowned. "There''s a lot of junk food in your fridge."


    Meng Aaron paused, "wife, help me clean up."


    Si Rourou''s face sank slightly. "I''m not your wife yet. Don''t always call me your wife."

 Chapter 556

    "Who are you?" Meng Yalun slightly picked his eyebrows and drank all the soup in the soup bowl before he licked his mouth. "Or... You didn''t intend to re talk with me at all?"


    Si rourourou lowered her eyes. Since she had talked about the subject, she still needed to make it clear to him.


    "Brother Bai, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m afraid." Si rourourou''s fingertips gently lit on the table. Wearing gold rimmed glasses, she looked much more knowledgeable and spoke more steadily than before, "I don''t know how to get along with him. I don''t want to be like before. I''ll always follow his ass. he''ll never remember to look back at me. Such days are really enough for me. As long as I can''t help being afraid in the daytime, I''m afraid you don''t understand, brother Bai..."


    Si rourourou thinks clearly that if she wants to be with him, she must face him in the daytime, but Si rourourou has been hurt too much by Meng Aaron in the daytime. She really doesn''t want to experience the pain of losing her heart and bone again.


    "Maybe when you left me, you never thought... In fact, he accepted me so reluctantly..." Si rourourou smiled bitterly, "so I''m only limited to the relationship between doctors and patients. In fact, it''s the best."


    "He didn''t accept it reluctantly." Meng Yalun suddenly said that his eyes were soft, soft and with a smile. It seemed that as long as he was with her, he would be the world. Si rourourou involuntarily fell into his charming eyes like lake water. He said word by word: "The reception was not forced. I was alone with him. How could I not know what he thought. Little meat, he was just at a loss, and later... There was probably a misunderstanding. The misunderstanding gradually enlarged and became what it is now."


    Si rourourou looked back at him. After a long time, she lowered her eyes, "brother Bai, don''t force me to face this matter."


    "Always face it." Meng Yalun held his cheek and looked lazy. That appearance made Si rourourou blush and heartbeat again.


    Ah, how to do!! it''s so easy for her to get out of the devil''s claw. Should she return to the bastard''s arms? She turned her head and said fiercely, "yes, I have to face it. I''m here to destroy you!"


    "How do you want to destroy it?" Meng Aaron stretched out his hand and Si rourourou exclaimed, and the whole man fell into his arms. "You can destroy it as much as you want. I can cut this heart directly in front of you. We have missed so many years. Do you still want to refuse me now?"


    "I have never refused you." Si rourourou subconsciously replied.


    But soon she added sadly, "who made you disappear so fast that I didn''t even have a chance to say goodbye to you. Come and go, and now she appears so abruptly in front of me, I shouldn''t believe you, you bad man."


    "It seems that you promised." Meng Aaron''s arm tightened. "When the day comes, you tell him that I decided not to help you, but I won''t pay you back. It''s just milk powder money for our children."


    Amused by Meng Yalun''s words, Si rourourou answered shyly, "you''re talking nonsense again. Our child is six years old and a little adult. What money do you want for milk powder?"


    Speaking of little darling, Si rourourou''s expression softened a little, "Haven''t you seen our daughter yet? You know what? She doesn''t look like me. She looks like you. Her eyes are especially beautiful. Every time I look at her, I think of you. I think her struggle is at least running. Her character... Really belongs to the one who is especially good at watching people, such as coaxing her grandparents and grandparents to be happy, But he was very arrogant when he faced me. "


    Meng Yalun listened to her talk about her daughter and felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He gently stroked her hand and wanted to say sorry to Si rourourou.


    During the time when she was pregnant and gave birth, he didn''t even hold her in his arms and listen to these intimate words between her and himself, such a conversation between husband and wife to discuss children.


    Seeing Meng Yalun as like as two peas in a smile, she listened quietly, and the secretary was more cheerful. She pinched his fingers and whispered, "your eyes are like you, your mouth is like you, and your ears and toes are exactly the same as yours."


    Meng Yalun chuckled, "of course, my good daughter is like my father, toe head. What do you pinch my fingers for?"


    "..." Si rourourou loosened his finger, but he stretched out his hand and wrapped it with his backhand. Then he said softly in her ear, "will you pick up the little girl tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow night." Si rourourou offered, "I''ll pick her up tomorrow night. I think I''ll make it clear to him about you. I can''t make you disappear."


    Meng Aaron rubbed her head, suddenly sighed and took her into his arms again.


    Such a good girl, why did he always refuse to face up to each other''s feelings before? In fact, he had already fallen in love, but it was so late that he found that only she was still in his heart and had not been erased by the waste of time.


    After finishing with him, Si rourourourou got up and wanted to leave. Meng Aaron kept her, but she refused directly.


    She said she didn''t want to see the new one as soon as she opened her eyes, but the person she loved made her wait for six years.


    He sent her home until Si rourourou''s back disappeared in the corridor. Meng Yalun directly fell on the steering wheel and sneered. Meng Yalun, you are a real failure.


    It''s a real failure.


    When Si rourourou was really surrounded by his fabricated dream, he really didn''t expect that she would be so relaxed, so happy, and even so full of trust.


    You''re far less than a tenth of what that man did, okay?


    Si rourourou is lying on her comfortable big bed. Since she became a psychological consultant and became someone else''s bitter water collection station, she has established her own blog on the Internet.


    She will regularly sort out some consulting cases she has done by means of novels, and then serialize them on her blog.


    About Meng Aaron, she wrote a title: double faced people.


    Then, writing is blank.


    After staring at the computer screen for a long time, she sent a message to Shen Zhixing: elder martial brother, ask you something. Will the personality that disappeared voluntarily return?


    Shen Zhixing quickly replied to the text message: this situation is not unprecedented, but... How can I listen? I feel like talking about Meng Yalun?


    Si rourourou replied with a word "Hmm", and she sent another message, "can I find you now? I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 557

    Shen Zhixing asked her to wait at home. He and Xiao Qing drove over on the way.


    Si rourourou quickly got up and cleaned up her house. Meng Aaron bought the house in the suburbs after they got married. After all, it was an idol. The company didn''t want the news of his marriage to spread, so they had to make do with it and choose a remote place to buy a house.


    Fortunately, the scenery here is good. On the fifth floor where Si rourourou lives now, you can see a wider view when you open the window. It will not be so crowded as in the urban area.


    Now she gets up early and drives to work every day. If there are no complex emotional problems, in fact, her life is quite leisurely.


    Si rourourou simply cleaned up the living room. She knew that her little senior brother was a very clean person. It''s better not to let the house be so messy. As soon as the place was cleaned up, she heard Xiao Qing''s complaint outside, "Shen Zhixing, you big villain, I said to buy some food downstairs for rourourou. You have to do it!"


    When Si rourourou heard Xiao Qing''s voice, she involuntarily hooked the hook corner. When she met Xiao Qing a few years ago, Xiao Qing was like this. She didn''t expect to be a mother when she got married, but she was still like this.


    Shen Zhixing''s patient voice came from the outside, "do you want to bring two, one for rourourou and one for herself, and then rourourou was embarrassed to rob you, so you ate all by yourself."


    Xiao Qing "ha ha" said, "my husband knows me!"


    "Don''t eat snacks outside for the time being. Don''t you know you have a baby in your stomach now?"


    "But the baby is hungry..."


    Shen Zhixing ignored Xiao Qing with a pitiful mouth and directly pressed Si rourourou''s doorbell. The doorbell rang only once, and Si rourourou opened the door. With a smile, she looked at the little couple outside the door and sideways let them in.


    Xiao Qing''s stomach is like a small basketball. After she walked in very hard, she tried to jump on Si rourourou. Shen Zhixing grabbed her directly. She had to turn her mouth and follow Shen Zhixing behind her.


    When Si rourourou saw this little confusion, she wanted to laugh, but this confusion was also life confusion. Her knowledge was still very good. Shen knew that she didn''t worry less about her behavior. Maybe Xiao Qing made her feel much better. Si rourourou asked softly, "are you hungry? Why don''t I cook some food for you."


    "No." Shen Zhixing is a little embarrassed. His daughter-in-law always looks like a child in need of care sometimes, but not everyone is willing to take care of her like this.


    Shen Zhixing wanted to tell her countless times that all the tenderness in the world is only because she can see. When she can''t see, I''m afraid it will be swallowed by malice.


    Of course, in his lifetime, he is still willing to let her keep his innocence. Her innocence is all his joy.


    Xiao Qing pointed at her finger and said in a small voice, "can you? The baby is hungry."


    Si rourourou motioned to the couple to sit on the sofa. "You know what? You and I are polite. Don''t you know that pregnant women will have many symptoms during pregnancy? I could eat at that time, and I want to eat from time to time. You can''t say Xiao Qing about this. Maybe the baby is really hungry."


    After being affirmed, Xiao Qing''s face bloomed like spring flowers, and her smile was extremely warm. Together with Shen Zhixing, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Si rourourou looked at the time and got up and walked towards the kitchen. "I''ll make Xiao Qing something to eat. Let''s talk slowly."


    Shen Zhixing''s spoiled eyes fell on his wife. She looked at him like Bambi, a deer. He nodded, "OK. Please."


    Si rourourou went to the kitchen. At this time, she had dinner, which was at best a late night. However, she knew that Xiao Qing was always easy to keep. She cooked a bowl of wonton with the only ingredients in the family, and served it with some side dishes.


    Xiao Qing cried out happily. She rushed over and began to eat with a soup bowl. Looking at her, Si rourourou felt that Xiao Qing was really pure in mind. Unlike herself, she had experienced so many things. Those clever and pure in those years had long been thrown aside.


    It''s nice to be like her.


    Seeing that Si rourourou had been looking at herself, Xiao Qing remembered Shen Zhixing''s teachings before. She gently moved her bowl to her side, "do you eat?"


    Si rourourou shook her head and looked gentle. "No, you eat. Zhixing, I want to tell you that brother Bai may... That personality is really back."


    "Are you sure?" but he soon pulled his mouth. "I almost forgot that you are now a well-known Ms. Ella. It should not be difficult for you."


    Si rourourou shook her head again. "I''m not sure. As soon as I met him, everything in my mind was empty. Let alone temptation, I was just led by his nose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Zhixing silently turned his head and looked at Xiao Qing, "daughter-in-law, what do you say?"


    Xiao Qing puffed her cheeks and spit out vague words from her mouth.


    Si rourourou listened very hard, and Shen Zhixing was responsible for the translation. "She said that from a medical point of view, of course, it is very possible. As long as you are stimulated, it is certain that your condition will be repeated. As a psychologist, you should have this judgment."


    "If that person was Shen Zhixing, you wouldn''t say so." Si rourourou replied calmly.


    Xiao Qing said "Oh", and then she continued to eat wonton with her head down.


    Shen Zhixing gave her a paper towel and asked, "now, let''s assume that he doesn''t distinguish a second personality, what do you see today? What''s the reason?"


    The reverse thinking given by Shen Zhixing is a new idea.


    Si rourourou also felt that Meng Yalun should not be like this. How could a person like him suddenly become another personality for himself, so she hesitated. She motioned Shen Zhixing to continue.


    "Well, if he really has a second personality, how do you plan to deal with it? The purpose of looking for me is certainly not to treat, because you certainly don''t want to treat." Shen Zhixing''s brain can be said to be very clear and can spread a lot of details through one thing, which is also the reason why Si rourourourourou is willing to discuss with him.


    But his words turned, but he said another thing, "but no matter what your state of mind, Xiao Qing and I have always felt that in fact, your state has not been adjusted well, in the matter of Meng Yalun."


    When Si rourourou looked confused, Xiao Qing drank a few mouthfuls of clear soup with a soup bowl and puffed her cheeks like a hamster. "Drunk (right) drunk (right), wo Meng handed you another space outside the electric gourd forest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Zhixing added, "she means, favor one over the other. You may be too biased towards that one, so that you ignore the people who really spend your life with you. You have been a psychological consultant for so long, so you should reflect on your past behavior."


    "I..." Si rourourou could not answer. She was full of complaints, and even the whole company stood on her side to condemn Meng Aaron''s indifference to her. Was she really wrong?


    Shen Zhixing coughed. "You really prefer the night, but don''t you like the day? You actually like it, but you always compare it, and I''m afraid you will bring this emotion into your speech. In this case, Meng Aaron doesn''t think much or do anything."

 Chapter 558

    "It''s so delicious..." Xiao Qing chewed the wonton hard before finishing the following words. "It''s like I live with Zhixing, but I say in his ear every day that your character is so annoying. I don''t like your character. You should quickly become another person. After a long time, Shen Zhixing will not like me."


    Si rourourou was a little ashamed by the words of the two people. After a long time, she hung her eyes, "it turned out that my marriage also made a big mistake myself."


    "It''s not a big mistake..." Shen Zhixing drew a circle on the table. "If you still have feelings for him, you should plan your emotions. Don''t you find it? The event returns to the origin again, and what you have to do is to understand yourself."


    Xiao Qing didn''t know where to bring an apple. She chewed it and said, "also, you can''t really just like the night and don''t like the day. It''s clearly a man with two personalities... If Shen Zhixing suddenly dominates and pulls, I still like it. Isn''t it all him?"


    Talking to high IQ couples is really


    Si rourourou sent out Xiao Qing and Shen Zhixing, who swept through all the snacks in her kitchen. She was sorry, but you can eat if you like. Then she took her mobile phone and hesitated for a long time to send a text message to Meng Yalun: I will have a good talk with him tomorrow. It will be good. Good night, brother Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got up in the morning, Si rourourou touched her mobile phone. She texted Meng Aaron last night and didn''t go to bed until very late. In the morning, the alarm clock rang for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    After she narrowed her eyes and washed, she changed into a lavender dress and beige windbreaker, and drove out of the car.


    On the way, she put on Bluetooth and made a phone call with Meng Yalun. The voice on the phone was very respectful, "Mr. Bai, where are you today during the day? Can I go to see you?"


    Meng Yalun laughed bitterly again, and then said softly, "OK, my address... Wait a minute, I''ll let my assistant tell you that I''m talking about things here."


    Meng Yalun called his assistant over, gave him the phone and told him to report the detailed address. If she couldn''t find it, she would pick it up in person.


    Meng Yalun''s cautious attitude makes the assistant particularly curious, because he knows Meng Yalun in. Although he is a good tempered man, he is also a person with special principles in doing things. The once popular singer retired to the second line and began to do behind the scenes, but he also did it very well.


    But he didn''t bully people based on his position. He promoted several very good newcomers conscientiously and let them go after taking them all the way.


    Many people who are familiar with Meng Yalun feel that this person is very gentle and good, but they just can''t get close to him.


    Including a little assistant.


    He has been an assistant to Meng Aaron for several years, but he doesn''t know anything about his private life. He feels that he has covered himself tightly.


    What a magical person. He used to be a singer without privacy. He even shines brightly on the stage and has heard rumors. But after he retired from the second line, he really regarded himself as a person behind the scenes. All his behaviors are very low-key.


    Now he is a very successful investor, a great producer, but he never talks about his side.


    For the first time, he specifically explained who he would pick up in person, and his attitude was very cautious.


    When the little assistant went to do this, Meng Yalun turned her eyes to the big star Milan sitting in front of her and her agent Qiao Feiya. Milan is a standard beauty, with long curly hair and shawl, and the facial features set off by the makeup on her face are extremely exquisite. She also has a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes and a very photogenic small face, and Milan, He once played in a play with Meng Aaron.


    Although Meng Yalun''s popularity declined in those years, he was still a first-line star. Milan was just a young newcomer and just played a trick in the play.


    At that time, Meng Yalun casually said that Milan had a good sense of play, and the director added a few lines to Milan. Later, her play was gradually broadened.


    Feng Shui turns in turn. A few years later, Milan is now a hot star with high popularity.


    She came this time because Meng Yalun wanted Milan to play the new play at hand. Now it is difficult for the red man to hire. Even if he has money, he has to consider a lot. However, to his surprise, when Qiao Feiya was present, Milan was also there.


    Milan noticed the expression on Meng Yalun''s face just now. This was the first time she saw a human expression on his face. The red man raised a beautiful arc slightly, and his eyes as smart as a cat fell on him. "I play the heroine. In fact, I have no other requirements."


    "You can ask." Meng Yalun said, "I''m very optimistic about this play, so the hero will invite a big man to join the group. Don''t worry."


    Milan played with the sunglasses on her hand again. Then she lifted her long hair, sighed and said, "I don''t want big coffee."


    Meng Yalun frowned, "don''t be a big guy. Do you want to bring men into the group?"


    This is more difficult. Meng Aaron doesn''t want his play to have too many human points, which will make the play ugly, because those who bring money or people into the group may not perform well.


    Milan smiled and said, "it''s true."


    Joe Feiya gently pushed down his artist. Alas, this chick thinks about something all day. He''s worried to death.


    Meng Yalun was neither worried nor angry. The artists he had seen were more difficult and demanding than Milan, so he still asked her with a smile, "don''t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, Miss Milan."


    Milan''s charming face showed a trace of sadness. Alas, it''s so annoying to refuse people''s alienation thousands of miles away. It can be gentle to death, but it has to keep a distance.


    She stood up and sent her slim posture forward, "then I''ll say it. I want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jofia''s face turned red. "Milan!"


    Meng Yalun stepped back without trace. "Miss Milan is joking. I haven''t appeared in the entertainment industry for a long time. I''m really not interested in playing a hero."


    "But I just want you." Milan didn''t retreat but advance, regardless of jofia''s jumping next to, "otherwise, I won''t agree."


    "Bai dada, people have come!" assistant Simon directly pushed open the door of the conference room. Si rourourou heard the key words "I just want you". She slightly embarrassed and helped her glasses, "well... Am I coming at a bad time?"

 Chapter 559

    Meng Aaron looked at this and that. Suddenly he had a headache.


    He went over and held Si rourourou''s hand in his palm. There was still a polite and distant smile. "Miss Milan, I think you misunderstood. Although it has been rumored that I am not married, it is not. In front of you is my wife, and we have a six-year-old daughter."


    "What?!" Milan''s eyes stared round in an instant. When she looked at Si rourourou''s unexpected face, she suddenly screamed, "you weren''t that, that long ago..."


    Anyone who used to be a fan of Meng Yalun will never forget Si rourourou''s face.


    Unfortunately, Milan was infatuated with Meng Yalun''s songs to a certain extent. Later, they entered the entertainment industry without hesitation. When starting from the Dragon suit, Milan also specifically went to find Meng Yalun''s play. I didn''t expect that he would be such a gentle person.


    The encouragement of praising her on the set not only gave her the idea of conquering the entertainment industry, but also felt that Meng Aaron was not such a difficult person to conquer.


    Who could have thought that later, Meng Aaron suddenly stopped singing and retreated directly to the second line.


    Milan is finally popular now. When she can finally say that sentence openly, she didn''t expect that the woman who had an affair with Meng Aaron appeared next to Meng Aaron, and even he said she was his wife??


    Si rourourou hesitated, but looking at Meng Aaron''s current situation, she had to stand there with a tacit attitude and say nothing.


    In fact, Meng Aaron was right. They were married and had a six-year-old boy.


    Qiaofeiya finally dragged Milan to his side, complained and whispered, "you''re almost enough! There''s such nonsense? What''s the use of your decision?"


    Milan''s eyes became sharper than before. She was very stubborn and said, "that''s what I ask. You can do it."


    With that, Milan glanced at Si rourourou again and walked away in high heels.


    As a big star, she also has her own pride and reserve. What she just said is already her most unrestrained time, but he blocked her out of the door.


    Milan left in anger. Qiao Feiya said sorry to Meng Yalun, "Mr. Bai is really sorry. Our Milan is spoiled. I will communicate with her."


    "Well," said Meng Yalun with a casual smile, "it doesn''t matter. I still hope she can play this role."


    After all, Milan is now the guarantee of the box office. With her, there is no need to worry about the box office of the film.


    Qiao Feiya shook hands with Meng Yalun, "OK, in fact, I personally like the role of psychological consultant. I think I will persuade her."


    After Qiao Feiya left, Si rourourou frowned and stepped back, "psychological consultant?"


    Meng Yalun quickly gave up her idea, "coincidence. It''s just that there is such a role in this script. Rourou, you must talk to me so far away?"


    Si rourourou looked down at the distance between her eyes. Her face suddenly turned red. She took a few steps forward and said softly, "isn''t that goddess beautiful just now? If I remember correctly, she should be the hottest actress now."


    Meng Yalun raised a funny smile, "yes, she is really the most popular now. What? Do you have any unique views?"


    Si rourourou bit her. She didn''t have any unique views. It was just a scene like that just now that reminded her of the unhappiness in those years. To sum up, it was the Yingyan surrounded by Meng Aaron in those years.


    It never broke. He has always been so popular.


    Si rourourou shook her head, "I have no special point of view..."


    Of course, she won''t forget the scene of Milan saying "I want you" in this conference room just now. To be honest, if she was a man, she would be moved by such a scene.


    Because Milan is really beautiful and amazing, Si rourourou doesn''t know what she feels in her heart at this moment. It''s a little mixed.


    Meng Yalun turned and led her out of the conference room. Along the way, someone kept shouting "white production" respectfully. He nodded politely and led Si rourourou into his office.


    Until the moment the door was gently closed, the people who had just shouted that Bai made them suddenly gathered in a pile. They all looked curiously at the door of Meng Aaron''s office.


    "That woman, how do I feel particularly impressed?"


    "Of course I have. Isn''t she the gossip girlfriend made in vain many years ago? Although she wears glasses, she can still see the difference."


    "I thought Bai Zao broke up with someone. Unexpectedly..."


    "Do you think you know Bai Zao well? Isn''t the love life of others always a mystery?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meng Yalun''s office is very large. It is a comprehensive office integrating workshop and recording studio. The desk is filled with all kinds of documents and materials. There are even many crumpled papers on the ground, on which are some handwritten staff.


    After Si rourourou went in, she looked around and subconsciously went to help him clean up his desk. "Look at you, you haven''t changed this problem for so many years."


    Just after saying this, she paused and put the paper ball next to her, "let your secretary clean it up for you."


    Meng Yalun leaned against the door and quietly looked at Si rourourou, "I don''t have a secretary."


    "..." Si rourourou looked at him somewhat unidentified. She found that he stopped talking and just looked at her.


    Si rourourou''s throat was a little dry. After a long time, she looked down at her hand, summoned up the courage to calm down, and looked at the other party again, "I''m here to tell you what you entrusted me. I thought about it, and I think I''m still not suitable for this."


    "You go on." maybe you already know what Si rourourou wants to say. Meng Yalun''s expression has not changed, but motioned her to continue.


    "Can I terminate the contract with you?"


    Meng Yalun didn''t answer her, but showed a meaningful expression. Then he walked towards Si rourourou step by step and finally stood in front of her. His voice was very low. She didn''t notice the ambiguous posture of the two people at the moment.


    "If you want to terminate the contract, can I understand that you are very happy about his return, so you are not willing to participate in the treatment." Meng Yalun''s voice in a trance has brought the power of bewitchment.


    "Can I understand this as... You decide to be with him." Meng Yalun''s last sentence is not even a question. He is both a director and an actor in the play, and Si rourourou is actually surrounded by him in the play and is the only actress.

 Chapter 560

    Si rourourou hesitated. She looked at the man in front of her eyes. Of course, she was reflecting on what Shen Zhixing and his wife said. They said that she had always ignored the man in front of her. Her heart favoured one over the other, so that they could go farther and farther in the past.


    She gave so many people psychological counseling and counseling, but she didn''t think about it. It turned out that her psychological problems were so serious.


    Did she really... Hurt him so much?


    If you think so, the sadness you have endured in the past has become somewhat contradictory, because he is also suffering?


    But... Si rourourou always thought that he didn''t love himself.


    He can give himself enough respect in his husband and wife''s life, but he can''t spoil her enough.


    He was very enthusiastic about that kind of thing, but the gentleman who went to bed was the best explanation for him. Si rourourou didn''t know what was wrong, but she was still a little guilty after all.


    Meng Yalun didn''t know her psychological changes, but continued his unfinished words, "if so, you have to face another thing, Rourou. You can''t just be your wife at night."


    Si rourourou was startled by his words. She directly shook her head, frowned and said, "Mr. Bai, I think you understand wrong. I just don''t want to treat..."


    "Were you with him last night? Why did you have so many love messages on my mobile phone?" Meng Aaron''s repeated questions made her dumbfounded in an instant. Because of forbearance, he directly hit his fist on the table behind her, which was very frightening.


    As soon as Si rourourou looked up, she saw Meng Aaron''s slightly sad face. He asked word by word: "he is a human, I am not? Si rourourou, do you know how I feel when I see these messages? You are like avoiding tigers and wolves to me, but you are as enthusiastic to him! Do you want me to die and let him replace me?"


    Si Rourou''s heart suddenly hurt. She shook her head desperately, but she never said a word.


    She seemed to know the crux of the matter - she was like avoiding tigers and wolves to him, but she was as enthusiastic about the night.


    If he hadn''t reminded her, she wouldn''t even react at all.


    Si rourourou was eager to explain. In a hurry, she put her hands on the back table, but she slipped and nearly fell. Meng Yalun raised her eyebrows and directly extended her arms around her waist.


    Si Rourou''s face flushed impressively.


    Although she wanted to struggle, she had something in her heart, so she didn''t move.


    When the atmosphere was just right, the door behind him suddenly burst open, and a bearded man outside shouted carelessly, "Bai Bai, did you find the Ella lady you said? Did our psychologist agree to be a consultant for our play?"


    The bearded man suddenly saw the scene in front of him, scratched his face directly and smiled, "Oh, no one told me that you are blessed. Am I coming at the wrong time?"


    Si rourourou finally heard the words "Ms. Ella", his face changed slightly, and suddenly responded, "you''re looking for me, not for treatment?"


    The bearded man heard Si rourourou''s voice and said, "what a charming voice."


    "Shut up!" Si rourourou shouted at him without hesitation, and then looked up at him again. "You say ah, I thought it was strange when I heard you say that you were a psychologist in the conference room!"


    "I want to shut up." the bearded man realized that he had caused the trouble, and quickly and seriously opened his mouth, "but he always felt that this situation is not suitable for me to shut up, so I would like to ask, miss, what is your relationship with Bai Bai."


    Ignoring the angry color on Si rourourou''s face, Meng Yalun hugged her in his arms and introduced her to the bearded man: "this is my... Ex-wife."


    The bearded man looked at the green and red color on Si rourourou''s face, and the cigarette he was biting in his mouth moved. He had to clap, "lying in the slot, Bai Bai, you were married, and your ex-wife is such a mysterious thing, a real man!"


    "..." Meng Yalun looked down at Si rourourou, whose face was still very ugly, and whispered, "let me tell you something at night, OK?"


    "It''s not you at night!" Si rourourou gnashed her teeth and lowered her voice. "Don''t push an inch! Leave it to him!"


    Meng Yalun felt relieved. At least in Si rourourou''s eyes, his deception was not too much.


    So he whispered to her, "I''ll make it clear to you before eight o''clock, but now, in front of my friends, leave a little face?"


    Si rourourou''s eyes had seen the man with a beard with a surprised look on his face. She bit her teeth and swallowed the breath. Meng Aaron continued to hold her stiff and introduced her to the beard: "it''s a little embarrassing to say. She''s what we''re looking for, Ms. Ella."


    Bata¡ª¡ª


    The cigarette fell out of the bearded man''s mouth.


    Meng Yalun pushed Si rourourou forward and continued to introduce with a bitter smile, "Rourou, the one in front of you is Chang Feng, a well-known domestic director."


    Chang Feng?


    Si rourourou opened her mouth and suddenly felt a little excited. "Are you Chang Feng who shot Tianye Ji, the Empire of the thirty sixth dynasty and the dark night?"


    Chang Feng pointed to Meng Yalun behind her, "and your ex husband''s snow sea forest."


    "Snow sea forest" is Meng Aaron''s most bitter film. Later, he won the nomination of a film emperor, and he adopted the shepherd after the play.


    Si rourourou is still a little angry with Meng Aaron, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    On the contrary, after receiving Meng Yalun''s wink, Chang Feng smiled and said, "Hello, Ms. Ella, I''ve heard about you for a long time, so the relationship between you is really... Ha ha..."


    Si rourourou was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say much. On the contrary, Chang Feng became serious after laughing. "Then, Ms. Ella, our crew wants to formally invite you. I hope you can become a psychological expert consultant for my new play psychological bridge. What do you think?"


    In the face of an outsider like Chang Feng, Si rourourou gradually recovered her serenity. In fact, she has always known more about Chang Feng''s plays. This person is a well-known ghost director in the industry. As long as the plays taken by him often give people very unexpected scenes and effects.


    Moreover, this is a director who respects the rules of the industry.


    Therefore, Chang Feng''s reputation has always been very good, and Si rourourou is also his film fan.


    She barely remained calm, and her clear voice sounded in the office. "There are so many psychological experts in China. I don''t know why your crew chose me? In fact, as a woman, I don''t have a special advantage in this industry. In fact, there are many people who are better than me."

 Chapter 561

    Chang Feng was surprised that after she invited him, Si rourourou would ask herself why.


    If you say why, Meng Aaron has the right to speak. He answered while cleaning his desk, "Because this play is a love film for female audiences, we hope to find a female psychologist. The heroine is a psychologist. As for Ms. Ella''s name, it is very good in this industry. In addition, I have... To inquire with Shen Zhixing."


    Hearing Shen Zhixing''s name, Si rourourou was really a little bitter. It turned out that he designed the re encounter between himself and Meng Yalun.


    Now that the introduction has been completed, Chang Feng once again issued an invitation, "Ms. Ella, can I invite you to participate?"


    "I want to see your script." Si rourourou put on her glasses. "In addition, if I participate in it, how will I be paid?"


    And a clear mind.


    Chang Feng sighed in his heart and patted Meng Aaron on the shoulder with a smile, "my task is over. How much money does your ex-wife, Ms. Ella, want to pay? It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I''ll withdraw first if I have nothing to do."


    Chang Feng hurried away. He sensed that there would be a new storm.


    When Chang Feng''s back disappeared at the door, Si rourourou''s face gradually turned green. "If you didn''t ask me for treatment, you just happened to want me to be a psychological consultant, that is to say... In fact, you don''t intend to treat yourself. That''s a cover?"


    She can fully understand that he didn''t come to her during the day. What about Meng Aaron at that night? Why didn''t he go to her all the time?


    It''s not his style.


    Si Rourou was puzzled. To tell the truth, she did seem to have become a knot again. She really wanted to be as free and easy as Gu Xuanxuan!


    "Don''t look at the past, OK?" Meng Aaron is very gentle, which is his usual style.


    Si rourourou frowned slightly, lowered his head and didn''t answer.


    "Why don''t I tell you about the script of psychological bridge?" Meng Aaron continued to coax patiently.


    After struggling for a long time, Si rourourou finally chose to give up her stubbornness and nodded. Life always has to look forward. Meng Aaron is right. No matter what happened in the past, it has passed.


    There is still a long way to go in the future. If she is always tangled, it may be really difficult to step out.


    She has not always admired her sister for her perfect and happy life.


    But didn''t Gu Xuanxuan win them all by herself?


    Since she still can''t forget the man around her, and even her whole heart is still on the person at night, why does she continue to torture herself.


    As for this during the day


    So far, his attitude towards her is a little uncertain. She is not sure what he really thinks, but she is willing to try to coexist peacefully with him.


    Besides, this is actually my inner expectation, isn''t it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Psychological bridge takes a female psychologist and a policeman as the story carrier. It tells that the sister used her psychological knowledge to help the police solve one case after another, and with the foil and help of these cases, she and the policeman were finally combined together.


    The story itself is quite interesting.


    Sherlock Holmes, Conan... And other detective characters are known to countless people in China, so detective stories obviously have a very large audience base.


    The suspense and emotion of the whole script are just right, which makes Si rourourou very interested after sweeping the script. She thinks the script is really good, that is, some things in professional fields are not written in special science.


    After she pointed out the problems in the script, Meng Aaron asked her to take the script back, help annotate and revise it, and then return it to him.


    Si rourourou snorted coldly, "I''m going to work hard for free without any payment?"


    Meng Yalun smiled without anger. He smiled with a very happy smile, "I remember the huge sum of money in our contract, which should be enough to pay your consulting fee this time?"


    "..." Si rourourou had a little internal injury. Finally, she put the thick script into her bag. "I have to pick up xiaogua."


    "I''ll go with you." Meng Yalun blurted out these words. Seeing the surprised look in Si rourourou''s eyes, he smiled. "I think Xiaoguai would like us to appear together."


    "But she''s with my parents..." the implication is that you''re not a popular role with them, so don''t mess up.


    "Well, I''ll take you there." Meng Aaron suggested, "I''ll wait for you outside. Come and talk to me after you pick up."


    Si rourourou didn''t have any special opinions on his suggestions, but it seemed that he was leading things again. Although he was leading things, it was quite good.


    Xiaoguai and Si rourourou came out hand in hand. When they saw Meng Aaron leaning against the car, they were overjoyed and rushed directly at him, "Dad -"


    Milan looked at the scene reluctantly.


    Meng Aaron was holding his daughter high, then smiled and put her down. The picture really hurt her eyes.


    Milan''s eyes finally fell on Si rourourou, who was standing next to her with a smile. What''s good about this woman? Can you really give birth to a child to Meng Aaron?


    Milan felt very upset. She even held her handkerchief, especially depressed. She also complained to the agent Joe Feiya: you see, I''m more beautiful than her, better than her figure, and more famous than her. How can I only lose in something that appeared a few years later than her!


    "When you meet Mr. Lu, don''t show such a face again, you know?" said Qiao Feiya, who hated iron and steel.


    "I know." Milan looked over there with a broken little face. Alas, the picture of the three members of the family was really perfect. She was more and more like an abandoned Little Red Riding Hood!


    When she was feeling sorry for herself, the door beside her suddenly opened, and the handsome man in suits and shoes directly sat in.


    Milan''s eyes were distracted. Just before Qiao Feiya kept winking at her, she reacted. Her acting skills were particularly flashy and leaned against President Lu, "Oh, President Lu, why did you appear so late? People have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Don''t say, Milan is still very sensitive when talking.


    Lu Zelin looked sideways at the just red film. To tell the truth, when he was depressed, he saw Milan selling himself with the agent of his branch office.

 Chapter 562

    The little girl is really right about herself. She has sharp teeth, but she is really beautiful.


    With great kindness, he simply asked the company to accept Milan. Later, he trained her all the way and really trained her into a popular film star.


    Today he is going to attend a dinner party. It is naturally very appropriate to set off the film queen Milan.


    But Milan''s body was wrong. The woman''s eyes floated outward, which was also noticed by Lu Zelin. He looked outward along Milan''s eyes and fell on Si rourourou, Xiaoguai... And Meng Yalun.


    Lu Zelin went to see Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong today, so he asked Milan''s car to pick him up outside the door.


    He didn''t expect to see the three of them together. Almost in an instant, he directly opened the door, got off and walked in that direction.


    Milan opened his mouth and looked inexplicably at Lu Zelin''s back.


    Including Qiao Feiya, he didn''t remember what contacts Lu Zelin had with Meng Yalun, and he didn''t know that Lu Zelin actually recognized several people there.


    Si rourourou graduated from school. Because Meng Mei and Iverson became husband and wife, she also became Iverson''s closed disciple. That''s why she called Shen Zhixing "senior brother". In terms of seniority, Shen Zhixing did worship Iverson for a longer time than her.


    Later, Si rourourou studied psychology behind closed doors and had to seize the time to make a textual research. When she suddenly opened her mind and studied hard, Lu Zelin knew that her guard task was probably over.


    When he was young and frivolous, he put all his thoughts on Si rourourou and didn''t get any response, but at least he had no regrets when he left.


    Because he saw Si rourourou''s growth, which means that even if he is not around Si rourourou, she can manage herself without worrying about others.


    After returning home, Lu Zelin took over the company under his father''s hands.


    Lu Qiyan was a hero all his life. Even if he was paralyzed later, he never slowed down the management of his career. When Si Zhenxuan was in Si''s group, he used his intelligence to help manage Si''s group. After Si Zhenxuan retired to the second line and handed over the company to Si Donglin, Lu Qiyan also left with rich equity of Si''s group.


    Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong knew that Lu Qiyan''s brother and sister had done so many wrong things because Lu Qiyan always hated the Lu family.


    After Lu Qiyan did a lot to help Si''s group, Si Zhenxuan and Gu Antong began to try their best to help him rebuild the family tree of Lu''s family and look for the separated Lu''s old people and children. Gradually, the Lu family was also slowly rising.


    Lu Qiyan later established Zelu group, specializing in the logistics industry. In the past two years, the logistics industry has made rapid progress, which can be called one of the fastest growing industries. Lu Qiyan''s sharp vision chose to start with this industry and reached a permanent cooperation intention with Si Group. After that, Zelu group has become a upstart in the logistics industry.


    After studying abroad, Lu Zelin returned home and directly took over Lu Qiyan''s group company. If his father was the initiator of the Lu family, Lu Zelin was a pioneer. He directly built the first e-commerce on the network, combined with several group companies to control the exclusive authorization of their products. Since then, his career has been booming.


    Lu Zelin, who is over the age of 30, has long lost his image of being a lengtouqing in those days. Standing in front of many people as a representative of Fengcheng upstart enterprises and a representative of returnees, he has a handsome appearance, a calm personality, an elegant conversation, and even a very good personality.


    Such a person soon became an excellent entrepreneur representative of Fengcheng.


    Milan has been in close contact with Lu Zelin for the past two years. She didn''t expect to see a similar expression of pain on her face, which was clearly revealed just now.


    Such a mind wandered slightly, and she had seen Lu Zelin rush up and punch Meng Aaron.


    Milan saw that his sweetheart was suddenly beaten by the golden host. In a short time, Milan screamed and pushed open the door to get off, regardless of the obstruction of jofia.


    "Brother Linlin!!" Si rourourou loosened her daughter''s hand and hurriedly stopped between the two men. "Brother Linlin, stop fighting! Brother Bai and I have already talked."


    In fact, when Lu Zelin saw this scene, he knew more or less what the situation was.


    But he just couldn''t contain his anger. He was angry that he had worked so hard in those years.


    In Lu Zelin''s heart, Gu Xuanxuan and Si rourourou are his sisters. Gu Xuanxuan has Zhou Yujun, and Si rourourou has her own.


    But he never thought that it was Zhou Zhou who finally hurt the soft person!


    Once he felt extremely guilty Zhou Zhou. The softest of them hurt Rourou.


    Lu Zelin''s heart has been blocked for many years. Even when the two broke up, he didn''t go to Meng Aaron desperately, but at this time, the three of the family gathered again, but he couldn''t help it.


    Lu Zelin loosened his tie. His voice was very cold. "Soft, you get out of the way. It has nothing to do with you."


    Meng Yalun also said after Si rourourou, "Rourou, I owe you so many years. Zelin should fight these times. Get out of the way."


    Si rourourou''s heart was soft. She whispered, "I''m wrong to say whether I owe it or not, not your fault. I was too young to be sensible at that time..."


    Lu Zelin saw that Si rourourou was actually protecting Meng Yalun, and his eyes were cold. He directly crossed Si rourourou and walked towards Meng Yalun.


    In fact, Lu Zelin really doesn''t like Meng Yalun. If there is a mistake, admit it! Don''t put on a light air. He''d rather have a good fight with Meng Aaron!


    Again steady and cool, Lu Zelin seems to have returned to the era of high spirits. Lu Zelin directly rolls up his sleeves and tries to clean up Meng Aaron.


    Si Rourou turns back to stop her. Xiaogua is scared and cries.


    But a more unexpected person suddenly appeared in the eyes of several people, and the super star Milan beauty was also blocked among several people.


    Because Milan is going to attend the dinner, it is a wine red evening gift. The fragrant shoulders are all exposed, and the long curly hair is draped behind the head, making the whole person slender and symmetrical.


    Milan''s segment is somewhat similar to Si rourourou. Neither of them belongs to the standard thin beauty, but slightly plump.


    But Milan also stopped in front of Meng Aaron, almost subconsciously.


    Lu Zelin suddenly stopped and looked at Milan with sharp eyes. After the big movie, she saw that these people looked at herself with surprise on their faces. She realized that she seemed to have done something wrong. She touched her nose and moved to Lu Zelin''s side in the light of Qiao Feiyang''s eyes.

 Chapter 563

    She awkwardly held Lu Zelin''s arm and said in a soft voice: "Oh, Mr. Lu, you are a public figure now. You see, so many people next to you are taking pictures with cameras. The little girl is also crying. Don''t scare others."


    She forgot that so many cameras were actually because of her presence.


    Lu Zelin followed the direction of her fingers and noticed the tearful little girl holding Si rourourou''s leg. Suddenly, she regretted.


    Yes, how could he beat her father in front of the child? He used to love her so much.


    Lu Zelin''s voice was soft. "Little darling, uncle Lu was wrestling with your father just now."


    Little darling doesn''t know anything. At this time, with a pair of tearful eyes open, he directly ran to Meng Yalun and hugged his legs. "I don''t believe it! Does Dad hurt? Little darling blow it to you."


    Meng Yalun squatted down with a bitter smile, picked up the little darling and said softly, "dad doesn''t hurt."


    He raised his charming eyes, first looked at Milan, who was very embarrassed but did not dare to move, and then fell back on Lu Zelin. He said positively, "Zelin, if you want to settle accounts with me, I can make a private appointment with you alone. Let''s not fight in front of children."


    "There are children in your eyes?" subconsciously, Lu Zelin pressed back the remaining words.


    Even if Meng Aaron has thousands of faults, isn''t Si rourourou willing to risk it? Therefore, the emotional thing is always one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. He will always be an outsider.


    Lu Zelin said, "I still have a cocktail party in the evening. Take a step first". As soon as he left, he glanced at Milan standing next to him, "are you going to follow the three of them?"


    "No, no, No." Milan regained his consciousness, hurriedly met Lu Zelin, and put his hand around his arm. His small face was wrinkled, and he was very clear that he had done something wrong.


    Joffya almost wanted to vomit blood.


    You have to go up and step in. At least stand by your own gold master!!


    This is really a teammate like a pig. He also ran to help Lu Zelin''s people to beat!


    Well, that''s Meng Yalun, who is also a famous producer, but don''t you forget who has been pushing you behind and giving you all kinds of opportunities to make you a diva now!


    Joe Feiya glared at Milan. She obviously received it, and the little board of meat shook subconsciously.


    She stammered and tried her best to explain, "President Lu... Today Joe and I happened to go to Bai production to talk about film cooperation. I just thought..."


    Lu Zelin sat in the back seat. Milan stood by the door and bit his shell teeth. He was a little nervous.


    Lu Zelin frowned, "don''t you get on the bus yet?"


    "Coming!" Milan immediately showed a bright smile. She bent down and picked up her skirt and got on the car. Rouruo''s boneless son was passed, "President Lu, I subconsciously stopped because I wanted to cooperate after all."


    "HMM." Lu Zelin and Milan never said much, or they never took women in entertainment industry as one thing, so they answered shallowly.


    Milan subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, great... At least they were not angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The reception Lu Zelin attended today is actually a charity dinner. It seems that it is no secret that he and Milan are partners.


    Even many outsiders know that the man behind Milan is Lu Zelin.


    He glanced at the woman. Her face was not the standard cosmetic face at present. Even once a director wanted her to be a pure pointed face. Qiao Feiya almost agreed. Milan refused.


    Later, Lu Zelin helped to dredge up, and the play took over. Milan also successfully won the title of Queen of the film through the play. On the contrary, her natural face shape and material have become one of the hot reasons for her.


    These days, there are fewer and fewer natural beauties. Milan stands out from the crowd and jumps out of people''s sight in an instant.


    Although Lu Zelin didn''t seem angry, Milan also knew that she was a little overdone today, including Qiao Feiya, who kept texting and scolding her for brain deficiency. Her mouth pouted slightly. She just had a little brain water. What should I do?


    Who made Meng Aaron her idol? Although she was promoted by Lu Zelin, she didn''t pay anything.


    In her eyes, only Meng Aaron is different.


    He didn''t know how important his words were to her, and even gave her invincible confidence to go on in the entertainment industry. He didn''t hesitate to have the cheek to go to a well-known agent to sell himself.


    But in this circle, who can really work on their own? Maybe there are innocent girls, but Milan is not.


    Fortunately, Lu Zelin has never been a compulsive person. He is also very handsome and has a good personality. The only problem is that they never have heart to heart, and there is no heart to heart.


    The two of them sat together and, frankly, it was a deal.


    She is now a star in the entertainment industry, but she also needs a strong background and financial support; Lu Zelin held her to such a position, and she had to pay the corresponding price. Now, it is also Lu Zelin''s facade.


    This is the same reason that Ke Mengqi invested in a dance troupe.


    Milan''s Li zirou, if boneless, is more enthusiastic than usual


    She still likes doing this with Lu Zelin. He seems to have endless energy, but today he seems to be particularly passionate


    ¡­¡­


    Milan thought of what she said to Meng Yalun during the day, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He also hugged the woman and said that it was his wife.


    And they really have a six-year-old daughter.


    Thinking of the man who was venting her infinite energy on her, she suddenly felt very sad. She had achieved this status, but she was still like a senior prostitute.


    Even if she was tired, she didn''t dare to beg for mercy, because she made him unhappy today. She was afraid that she would lose Lu Zelin, the gold Lord.


    Lu Zelin has a special private room in this hotel to honor her.


    Every time they do such things, Qiao Feiya is waiting outside. She can''t spend the night here because Lu Zelin doesn''t like her to sleep next to her.


    Suddenly Milan screamed and rolled down directly from the bed. He looked at the lazy man with an unbelievable face, "you, you... You withdrew directly..."


    Yes, at the last moment, Lu Zelin removed the avoidance, pregnancy and condom.


    Milan rushed directly to the bag on the ground and took out his mobile phone to send a text message to jofeiya: buy me contraceptives.


    Lu Zelin''s eyes slipped a trace of disgust. He leaned back to the head of the bed and took down a pack of cigarettes from the table. "What? You seem to resist?"


    Milan bit hard, but she didn''t dare to offend each other, so she had to climb back to bed, lie on his shoulder and say softly, "No. It''s just the first time you''ve done such a thing since I''ve been with you for so many years."

 Chapter 564

    "Because you are more important today than usual." Lu Zelin leaned close to her ear and said in a low voice. Milan''s face turned red in an instant.


    ==


    He reached out and suddenly grabbed her jaw. A sentimental kiss made her eyes wet. He whispered a threat, "warn you one thing, don''t try to seduce Meng Aaron."


    ==


    "I see. But I want to take his play."


    "What play?"


    "He has a new play called psychological bridge. I went to talk about it with him today."


    "Want to pick it up?" Lu Zelin confirmed with her again.


    Milan nodded hard. She didn''t want to take it, because if Meng Yalun didn''t be the host, she wouldn''t be interested. But Lu Zelin''s words just made her feel that it was a happy thing to be the heroine for that person.


    Lu Zelin thought for a moment, "it depends on your performance."


    ==


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, jofia finally waited until Milan came out.


    A gorgeous dress can''t hide the fatigue of the bottom of your eyes.


    Her legs trembled a little and her walking was a little unstable. When she saw Milan like this, all the fires of jofia went out and hurried forward to help her.


    The first thing Milan saw him was to ask if the medicine had been bought.


    Joe Feiya handed her the medicine. Milan took the thermos cup in his hand, ate the contraceptive first, and then looked at him with burning eyes. "The play of psychological bridge, please help me talk to Bai. The film salary is not a problem. I want to take the play."


    Geoffrey frowned a little strangely. "Didn''t you say that this morning...?"


    Milan''s face showed a little melancholy, "well... Lu always doesn''t want me to have contact with Bai Zao. This is probably the only chance."


    Qiao Feiya sighed. He was also sad about Lu Zelin and Milan


    ==


    Si rourourou puts an ice bag on the corner of Meng Yalun''s mouth, where Lu Zelin hurt her.


    She looked at him with a little complaint, "you know he''s coming, what do you have to stand there and do?"


    Meng Yalun enjoyed Si rourourou''s ice compress safely. Because of the reunion of his parents, he was playing with his little rabbit next to him. He looked at his daughter and replied, "don''t you always have resentment in your heart, but you are a good girl and won''t slap me. Let Lu Zelin replace it. Has your anger dissipated a lot?"


    Everyone''s life has to go through many twists and turns. Some people are like a lake without any waves; But some people always rise and fall in the rough waves.


    Meng Yalun''s life in the previous 30 years was extremely wrong. He was sad as a child. Later, he was brought to Germany by Du Weizhen for abuse. At the age of 20, he suffered from the disease of dual personality.


    He didn''t complain about himself. He even became the top singer in the performing arts circle because of his brilliant talent and gentle voice that can always heal people''s hearts.


    Meng Yalun once thought that people like himself didn''t need love at all. He didn''t deserve to love at all.


    Until he met Si rourourou when he was 25.


    At first, his second personality wanted revenge, so he treated the 19-year-old Si rourourou like that. Now he thought of everything about her, but in the end, six years later, when he looked at this scene at the bottom of his eyes, he only had warmth in his heart.


    Si rourourou''s little bird sits beside him. His daughter is playing games by herself not far away. Why can''t he see these years ago? When he comes home, he will have his own family waiting for him.


    If the world has no mistakes, it may become brighter, but this is the imperfection of the world.


    Meng Yalun also made a fatal mistake. When he was young, he stubbornly believed that career was more important for men. He should first establish his own career in order to protect his rear.


    When he had everything, he suddenly lost his family. Meng Aaron''s only thanks was that over the years, Si rourourou was still alone, didn''t marry others, and didn''t let his daughter call others'' father.


    Si rourourou saw that Meng Aaron''s eyes were gentle and his face was slightly red. She straightened up and stuffed the ice bag into his hand. She turned back and asked Xiaoguai, "Xiaoguai, what do you want to eat at noon? Mom will take you to buy vegetables."


    Little darling, with his head tilted, asked, "does Dad want to come together?"


    "Together." Si rourourou pointed to the corner of her mouth, "but Dad''s face is hurt and can''t go out together. We two go out to buy vegetables and cook for Dad, okay?"


    Little darling got up happily and specially went to get his little rabbit schoolbag, put it on his back and hold his mother''s hand.


    After Si rourourou left, Meng Aaron rubbed his hair a little distressed. Although he said that Si rourourou temporarily accepted this fact through "the one at night has recovered", he can''t go on like this all the time, but he has indeed determined his mind. He still wants his own home.


    Even if Si rourourou still has love for the second personality in his heart, he still wants it.


    He wanted to find the family he had destroyed because of misunderstanding, youth and mistakes, and did everything he could.


    Shen Nan is reading the script of psychological bridge. There is a sentence she likes very much: the communication between people is like a bridge. The grafting after fracture may be really difficult, but it is not a modern project. Manual action will connect it. Whether it can be restored depends on sincerity.


    As Si rourourou''s assistant, Shen Nan already knows that her boss has recently taken on a new job, which is the consultant of the psychological part of the play psychological bridge, and has to work with the group for three months, which is equivalent to a screenwriter in the group, but she is a consultant, not a small editor.


    Shen Nan, TOS''s soft blessing, can finally join the crew to meet the big stars. I heard that the lineup is really strong. The male star is the popular film star Mai Jinglong and the female star is the post film Milan. The director is also very good. You can know from this lineup that the play will never be unpopular.


    Even she began to look forward to it. When the play was broadcast, mark the name of their studio. The psychological counseling room and Ms. Ella''s name would be red!


    Thinking of the coming money scene, Shen Nan was uncontrollably excited.


    "OK, Mrs. Chen. Come back to me in a few months." hang up the phone of the patient who has been treated. Si Rourou walks out of the office with a smile. Shen Nan jumps over with a pile of data. "Sister Si, boss Da, can you tell me something? Why do you seem to be in a particularly good mood in recent days?"

 Chapter 565

    Si rourourou hesitated and replied, "because I''m also actively treating myself."


    "..." Shen Nan looked at Si rourourou inexplicably and thought she was joking with herself.


    Si rourourou sighed, talked with her father, with Shen Zhixing and his wife, and with her sister. In fact, they all felt that there was still room for relaxation between her and Meng Yalun, because in those years, both of them were wrong.


    Si rourourou was not that kind of strong character. After she realized her mistake, and Meng Yalun had the intention to mend the old friendship, she made an appointment with him. She didn''t go to see the one at night for the time being, but only made contact with the day, not because of love, but because she was afraid of not enough love.


    After Meng Yalun promised, he didn''t make any excessive moves with her during this period, but their communication was much smoother than before.


    The film "psychological bridge" was shot in City C, which is a very beautiful coastal city. Si rourourou sent xiaogua to her grandparents before she left. After all, xiaogua still needs to go to kindergarten. When she lived in the garden that night, she had a long talk with Gu Antong and left Fengcheng for City C with her parents'' blessings.


    Meng Yalun came to pick her up. When the two figures disappeared outside the gate, Gu Antong began to worry again.


    Their children really broke their hearts, but as parents, there is no more way to help them.


    Si Zhenxuan comforted her that her daughter chose it herself, and their daughter, Si rourourou, has grown up. She is no longer as ignorant as before. She has enough ability to protect herself.


    All parents have to do is bless them.


    In addition to being one of the investors of the play, Meng Yalun is even the producer of the play, so he requires the staffing of psychological bridge with the highest standards.


    After arriving at the scene, she met with the film queen Milan. Si rourourou was a little embarrassed. She would not forget what Milan said to Meng Aaron. However, she needed to communicate with Milan alone in the early stage.


    Because the role Milan plays is her current professional category, psychologist.


    Today is the start-up ceremony. Milan needs to change into the clothes in the play and wear the exquisite makeup specially made by the stylist. The original curly hair is straightened, the black hair hangs behind her head, the figure is round but has charm. The beige suit is worn on her, beautiful but introverted, not as sharp as seen that day.


    Maybe it''s to make themselves more scholarly. Milan also wears a pair of gold framed glasses, which really sets off the politeness.


    She sat down beside Si rourourou and smiled at her. "The director asked me to listen to your class, Ms. Ella."


    Milan now know that Si rourourou is the rumored Ms. Ella. She also deliberately looked at Si rourourou. After all, this is a woman that Meng Yalun and Lu Zelin like very much.


    Si rourourou''s hair looks very mixed with Ruan, just like her character, warm and kind, and her skin is especially good, like a baby''s skin, white with red, while the white silk shirt with camel colored swing pants adds a bit of neat beauty in the workplace.


    Of course, Si rourourou is not as beautiful as Milan, but she has a unique beauty that Milan can''t say.


    "We all know that as a psychological counselor, you can''t have aggressive movements and shapes. You should always pay attention to your existence and make the other party comfortable." Si rourourou is still dutifully talking to Milan about some essentials of being a psychological counselor.


    It is reasonable to say that Milan covets Meng Aaron. She doesn''t have to give her a good face.


    But for Milan, Si rourourou was not very angry.


    Si rourourou was so infatuated with Meng Aaron that he caught up with him for so many years. Later, he paid little attention to entertainment reports.


    If Lu Zelin hadn''t appeared with Milan that day, she wouldn''t even know. It turns out that Lu Zelin has been surrounded by women all these years, and it''s a well-known thing that Milan is his lover, not even his girlfriend.


    Lu Zelin will find Milan to be his lover. Si rourourou is actually quite surprised, but he is 32 years old and it is normal to have a woman around.


    Even in that case, when Milan ran over and stood foolishly on Meng Yalun''s side, Si rourourou had little bad feelings for Milan.


    The popular movie queen is also a magnanimous person. At least he won''t cheat, and even he is not mature enough. Otherwise, how can he be so abrupt and stop Lu Zelin to fight Meng Aaron even if he annoys Lu Zelin?


    "The most important thing for us is to learn to listen," Si rourourou said to Milan as she thought.


    "Miss Ella." Milan suddenly shouted her name, stunned Si rourourou, and looked at her suspiciously.


    Milan seemed to be a little embarrassed, but he still bit her and asked carefully, "you, you and Mr. Meng Yalun have been in love for many years."


    Si rourourou didn''t expect Milan to be so frank about Meng Yalun. After a pause, she replied slightly at a loss, "we used to... Have been in love for many years."


    "Don''t you love now?" Milan tilted his head. Later, seeing that Si rourourou was a little embarrassed, he quickly explained, "I know you may have misunderstood what happened that day."


    That day, she and Meng Yalun said frankly that I want you. The arrogance stunned everyone present.


    Milan seems that no one can talk to her all the time. With her boss Rourou as a psychological consultant, she is a little embarrassed to talk about the reason why she was infatuated with Meng Aaron, "I thought there were no women around him. Maybe I would consider me... That''s why I wanted to take the initiative. Since you and he have the idea of compounding now, how can I take advantage of others."


    Si rourourou was tongue tied. Unexpectedly, Milan took the lead. She didn''t know how to respond.


    Milan also smiled, "I''m a man. Even if I chase, I have to chase those who don''t have a master. How can those who have a master enter my eyes."


    If so, Si rourourou can still see the loss in her eyes.


    The two "rival lovers" actually spoke in such a peaceful way. Si rourourou felt a little funny, but she still couldn''t help asking, "but you''re not brother Lin and Lin..."


    Brother Lin Lin, look how affectionate this word is.


    After so many years with Lu Zelin, Milan only dared to shout "President Lu". She smiled and answered very directly, "just take what they need. There is someone in his heart. Doesn''t someone know? Besides, he doesn''t see me. We had an agreement before. If I have someone I like, I can pursue it, and he will let me go steadily."

 Chapter 566

    Si rourourou is a little unable to understand the relationship mode between them. Can she stay together safely for so many years without love?


    When her eyes showed a different color, Milan bit the pen that was taking notes in her hand, smiled and said, "I think you quickly look after the person you like. Although I won''t take the initiative, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be out of control."


    Si rourourou suddenly looked at Milan and smiled with a very kind smile, "you won''t."


    "Why?"


    "Because that''s what you say in your mouth, but not in your eyes. Although I''m not a particularly powerful psychological counselor, I can see this." Si rourourou''s words are a little lighter. "You''re the kind of hard spoken and soft hearted type. I''m afraid people in your position don''t bother to do that kind of good thing."


    Milan was stunned. Unexpectedly, no matter how many masks he wore, he was directly exposed by Si rourourou.


    Her face is a little red.


    After her death, director Chang Feng called Si rourourou. She handed over some materials sorted out in her hand to Milan, got up and walked towards the back.


    Today is the opening ceremony of psychological bridge. Everyone is busy preparing the things needed for the ceremony. These film and television people are actually very superstitious. They should offer incense on the table when starting up, and pray that the play can go smoothly and open the door.


    Sometimes someone came to Milan to sign, and she answered them one by one.


    When Qiao Feiya came over with the grapefruit tea needed by Milan, he suddenly said strangely, "even today, Mai Jinglong hasn''t been on the scene. I just heard from the producer that he has made countless calls to Mai Jinglong, and no one responded."


    "Isn''t Mai Jinglong such a person?" Milan strangely picked his eyebrow and took grapefruit tea. Just after drinking, he heard his mobile phone ring.


    She took her mobile phone from Qiao Feiya. The name displayed on the screen was "001". She answered curiously, "hello? President Lu, why are you free to call me today?"


    Milan''s heart was filled with blood and tears when he thought that the play was almost killed in bed.


    As a result, when she arrived at the scene, she saw that Meng Yalun and Si rourourou had a good relationship. She didn''t mean to intervene again. Now she felt that she was not human at both ends, and she regretted coming here to block up.


    Lu Zelin asked faintly, "where is your crew?"


    Milan''s hand holding grapefruit tea was a little unstable. The water cup fell directly to the ground, "what? You''re coming to the crew? What are you doing?"


    Half an hour later, Milan stared at Lu Zelin, who looked serious in front of him. He just said seriously, "I''ll keep an eye on you so that you don''t really do something to attract Meng Aaron."


    Milan almost sprayed Lu Zelin on her face. She said angrily, "President Lu, what do you think of me? Am I the kind of person you say?"


    Lu Zelin looked at her lightly, "why not? You''re not for red, I''m on call? Don''t you always do anything for the goal?"


    Milan felt humiliated.


    But what he said is another fact. She was powerless to refute.


    Maybe Milan is really beautiful, or maybe her figure is a little similar to Si rourourou. During the internal cocktail party of the media company, Lu Zelin looked at Milan more and even asked her name in private.


    It is precisely because of his move that the top management of the company thought Lu Zelin had a crush on Milan.


    So they sent someone to ask Milan''s meaning and whether they were willing to follow President Lu. Of course, this inquiry was just an inquiry, and Milan''s meaning would not be taken into account at all.


    After that, even Qiao Feiya came to know it with emotion and reason. The main idea was that as long as she followed Lu Zelin, her future would be unlimited. The resource company she wanted would certainly give the best, as long as she served Lu Zelin well.


    Milan struggled for a long time. At that moment, she had the idea of quitting.


    But at that stage, her parents divorced, and her father owed her a lot of gambling debts, which needed her to subsidize and repay. When she didn''t agree, the company didn''t give her drama shooting, nor did it give her any resources. She told Milan that it shouldn''t be called ineffective every day. She had to lower her head, and she promised to accompany Lu Zelin.


    That night she drank a lot of wine and cried for a long time. Is it beautiful and useful? Is acting useful? Don''t they all become tools to hurt themselves in the end?


    Want a dream? Go to hell!


    In the evening, she was arranged to go to Lu Zelin''s suite, and Lu Zelin was actually a little surprised at that time. She didn''t understand the reason why she came to the door.


    In order to find her way out, she had to flatter and pester each other. When she was finally thrown into bed, she silently shed a lot of tears, because the other party had no pity at all. He even regarded her as a prostitute. If he hadn''t found out that she was the first time, he wouldn''t even bother to do foreplay.


    Since then, Milan has complained to Lu Zelin. If he didn''t like her, how could the company force Liang to become Chang.


    However, Lu Zelin''s impression of her has never changed. He feels that she is a little artist who comes to the door to exchange her body for resources. He let her stay so long because this woman knows current affairs very well.


    Milan stared at Lu Zelin in front of her, not to mention that the man''s sudden move today made her feel a little uncomfortable, but had to admit that he was really handsome today. The long black windbreaker pulled out his slender figure, and a pair of eyes very similar to his father''s eyes were sharp and deep, which made it impossible to look directly at him.


    Milan sighed with emotion. It''s also a waste for this guy not to enter the entertainment industry. It''s very popular to start business. If he hadn''t been forced at the beginning, or she might not have resisted this person.


    Lu Zelin saw Milan looking at him in a daze. He reached out to trim her slightly messy hair, frowned and took off the gold rimmed glasses, "what are you doing with glasses?"


    "I think that''s how Ms. Ella dressed up last time! It seems that psychological experts would be more intelligent to dress up like this?" Milan reached for his glasses and was carried behind by Lu Zelin.


    "Don''t learn from her in the future. I look upset." Lu Zelin casually blocked the rest of Milan''s words.


    Milan heart said, how can this man be so eccentric? What happened when she learned to wear a pair of glasses? But Milan didn''t dare to disobey Lu Zelin''s meaning. He stuffy stuffed his glasses into his bag. When he bowed his head and didn''t speak, Lu Zelin handed over a black frame.


    Milan was stunned.


    Lu Zelin put the black framed glasses on her face and said, "these glasses are more suitable for you."


    As soon as Milan lowered her head, Lu Zelin had gone in the direction of Si rourourou and Meng Yalun. In her hand, she was holding a pair of glasses Lu Zelin had worn before. They were black framed. They would look very gentle, but they were also a little old-fashioned.

 Chapter 567

    Qiao Feiya saw her face depressed and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is this?"


    Milan clutched the glasses and said with a little annoyance, "it''s been several years since I sent such a thing to me. I still don''t want it myself."


    Qiaofeiyahan, "it''s not a gift either. What if I still want it from you?"


    "Does he mean well?" Milan put the glasses on her face and felt that she had become much older in an instant. Her beauty reduced points. She was more and more unhappy.


    Why can''t she wear Si rourourou''s style? In his heart, Si rourourou is a princess and she is a Dalit?


    Milan tried to disobey Lu Zelin several times and put on their original glasses, but endured for a long time, and finally chose to give up.


    Forget it, she doesn''t want to argue with Lu Zelin for such a point. She is a broad-minded person!


    Si rourourou stood beside Meng Yalun, holding her newly revised script. A pear blossom bloomed on her head and occasionally fell several white petals. Many people whispered not far away.


    In the past two years, Meng Yalun, who has become more and more clean around him, has renewed his leading edge with his former girlfriend? It is said that the relationship between the two people has been very harmonious recently.


    Most people don''t know that Si rourourou and Meng Aaron have actually married and even have a six-year-old daughter, but places like the crew have always been the most gossip, and there will be new gossip all the time.


    For example, the hero Mai Jinglong hasn''t appeared yet, and the Startup Ceremony of the play can''t be carried out normally.


    The producer is still madly contacting Mai Jinglong to be present.


    "In this place, I think there is something wrong with the principle you use. Self cognition is not such a saying." Si rourourou took a pen and scratched under a line of words. Unfortunately, she noticed that Meng Yalun didn''t look at the script, but looked at herself quietly.


    She blushed and thrust the script into his hand. "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you hear me?"


    "Yes." Meng Aaron scratched his pen in the original place, "but you have changed it. I believe it all."


    Si rourourou just wanted to answer back, but she saw that Lu Zelin had come this way. She was stunned. Subconsciously, she blocked in front of Meng Yalun. She was afraid that Lu Zelin would be angry again and come up with a punch.


    Although it was on the main road before, after all, the Si family lived in a remote place. There were no people. If there was a quarrel here, it would be troublesome.


    Lu Zelin''s eyes were gloomy, but he held back. He didn''t look at Meng Yalun, but gently greeted Si rourourou, "it seems that you are still working."


    "Brother Lin Lin, why are you here?" asked Si rourourou curiously.


    Meng Yalun frowned, but Lu Zelin ran over to be soft?


    Lu Zelin smiled and replied, "I''ll accompany Milan."


    "..." Si rourourou thought she had heard wrong. Before, it was clear that Milan said that there was no personal relationship between the two people, and Lu Zelin had always denied that Milan was his girlfriend. Why did he suddenly turn sexual? Did you come here to accompany Milan?


    However, this is a matter between men and women, and her impression of Milan is not bad. If Lu Zelin can communicate with Milan, she feels really good, so she smiled happily, "brother Lin Lin, this is to put aside his career for the sake of beauty. This time, it is said that the play will be made for at least three months."


    "HMM." Lu Zelin''s eyes were slightly dark, but he was still very gentle with a smile. "I''ve been here for three months, isn''t it good?"


    "OK. What''s wrong with this?" Si rourourou felt that although Meng Yalun and Lu Zelin didn''t talk as much as before, they were at least at the stage of peaceful coexistence for the time being.


    "Since I''m here to accompany her, I''ll share a room with her." Meng Yalun suddenly said, and Lu Zelin was stunned.


    Meng Yalun''s eyes were full of unclear meanings. Three or two pear flowers fell between them. The shorter Si rourourou finally received a little different breath. She tilted her head and looked at Meng Yalun.


    Seeing that he hardly pushed her behind him, his voice was more relaxed. "I know that Lu Zelin''s family is big and doesn''t care about the cost of this room. But the rooms near the film and television city are always in short supply. The rooms booked by the crew for the two protagonists are very good. Since Lu always accompanies Milan, it should be the best choice to live with her?"


    Lu Zelin was speechless by Meng Yalun''s words and could not respond.


    For a long time, he turned around with an iron face. There was no way. Meng Yalun was the investor of the crew, and the producers were all under him. Lu Zelin was also a stone moved out and hit himself in the foot.


    Milan sat under the tree waiting for the start-up ceremony. She didn''t start the machine for two hours. She was a little impatient and sent jofeia to ask about the situation.


    This boot ceremony is to choose a good time. As a result, it doesn''t start. Obviously, it doesn''t bode well.


    After a while, Qiao Feiya panted and ran over and said, "the news came just now. Mai Jinglong committed a crime and was reported and found gathering people at home to take drugs."


    "..." Milan''s expression became extremely wonderful in an instant. "Do you think this play bodes ill? Shall we withdraw now?"


    Joe feiaton laughed and laughed. "What withdrawal? If you want to think about it, it was fortunately exposed before. If it was exposed again after the play, our play would be in vain."


    "Oh, that''s right." Milan subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Now the policy is strictly controlled. All the films made by drug addicts are banned. Qiao Feiya felt it reasonable when she said so. In case this happens suddenly after spending a lot of money on publicity, it''s not just as simple as banning artists. This play should be banned!


    Milan subconsciously feared for Meng Aaron, and then asked curiously, "who is the actor now?"


    "Not yet. It is said that it is being discussed in a meeting."


    Today''s start-up ceremony must not be carried out. Qiao Feiya simply led Milan to her RV.


    As a popular movie star, Milan must travel in a full set of luxury. Even on the set, it is equipped with luxury RV. The facilities in the RV are complete, and there are even beds where you can take a rest. Usually, Milan changes clothes and makes up in its own RV.


    As she walked, she proposed to Qiao Feiya, "in fact, the hero can''t come to the performance. He can be made by Meng Yalun Bai. At least he was nominated as a film emperor, and he doesn''t have any works. He supervised the whole production of the play himself. It''s better to act directly..."


    Before he finished, Milan''s half tone was swallowed back into his small belly.


    Because Lu Zelin was standing not far away, looking at Milan, who was still happy, her bright red petals opened, and then she stammered, "am I right..."

 Chapter 568

    Qiao Feiya helped her forehead. Today, it''s really special to mention which pot doesn''t open. Lu Zelin clearly didn''t want Milan to destroy the relationship between Meng Aaron and Si rourourou. He ran all the way to the crew to stare at the woman. As a result, Milan said something wrong.


    Milan''s big eyes showed a little timidity. She smiled and was about to speak. Lu Zelin said to Qiao Feiya, "wait outside. You get on the bus with me."


    Joffayana responded and Milan rubbed onto their RV like a little daughter-in-law.


    The door of the RV was closed by the remote control. Lu Zelin''s hand gently clicked on the handle of the sofa. He looked around and opened his mouth leisurely, "what did I tell you before coming?"


    "Can''t I just talk?" Milan leaned against the door, took off his glasses and put them on the nearby tea table.


    "I can''t even say it." Lu Zelin''s eyes are dark, like the boundless dark stars, but his voice doesn''t have half a trace of warmth, but chilly. "So sure enough, I''m right here. You really take yourself seriously when you jump up and down."


    Originally, he had humiliated her once because of the glasses. Now he said it again. Milan couldn''t stand it. She finally replied coldly, "Mr. Lu, I know that Miss Si is a treasure in your heart, and she is the first in your heart. If you really like it, why don''t you fight directly and show off your authority here? I''m wrong in saying a word and doing a thing. Anyway, I can''t compare with your miss Si and a hair, so why..."


    Lu Zelin suddenly got up. The colder the bottom of his eyes was, he walked a few steps to Milan and interrupted her complaint, "of course, what are you? How can you compare with her?"


    His sneer became more and more dazzling, and Milan almost shed tears.


    Originally, he was safe, but it happened that he wanted to poke her weakness with such words, which made her think that she had no choice but to sell her body many years ago in exchange for the lifting of the ban of the company and the attention of the top management.


    She has come to such a position today. Even many rich businessmen who are infatuated with her are willing to kneel down and call her queen. It happened that Lu Zelin said such ugly words here!


    "Of course, if you want to change a gold Lord, you can." Lu Zelin obviously saw Milan''s inner thoughts, but he couldn''t control his harsh words. It seemed that he had given all his tenderness and care to Si rourourou, so he couldn''t distinguish any more to the woman in front of him.


    Even though she has been with him for so many years.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang and interrupted the two people''s words. Milan stubbornly pursed his mouth and looked down at his mobile phone. On it was a text message sent by Qiao Feiya: my aunt, don''t quarrel with President Lu. You don''t know how many men can swallow you if you leave him? The old master named Rongguang helped you settle it? Are you good Okay?


    Qiao Feiya''s words reminded Milan that a man named Rongguang had been pestering her with various means and tricks, but Milan really didn''t like a man who didn''t take good care of himself after he was over 30.


    Obviously, he has so much money and a lot of time, but he is only greedy for pleasure and keeps himself fat and strong. Such a person doesn''t like Milan at all.


    But Rongguang is still a very powerful person. At least Milan can''t afford to offend, but fortunately there is Lu Zelin.


    Lu Zelin blocked these unnecessary troubles and entanglements for her, so that she could concentrate on filming. Therefore, following Lu Zelin has more advantages than disadvantages for Milan.


    Milan hesitated to think that if she really separated from Lu Zelin, I''m afraid no one would stop these troubles for her.


    Obviously, seeing the hesitation in the woman''s eyes, Lu Zelin sneered and sat back on the sofa, so he couldn''t see the woman. He wanted too much, but he couldn''t suffer any injustice. He really indulged her more and more in the past two years.


    The longer the hand, the longer it is, and it doesn''t reflect at all.


    He gently pulled off his tie and asked in a dumb voice, "don''t shoot in the afternoon?"


    Milan nodded. She didn''t believe in the boot ceremony. Lu Zelin didn''t know. He leaked his mouth just now. Didn''t he listen completely?


    It''s disgusting to still take Joe now!


    Lu Zelin leisurely took off his watch again, making the whole person more relaxed. "That''s great. You can serve me well in the afternoon."


    Milan''s beautiful round eyes opened again, "what are you talking about? In this RV? Are you kidding!"


    "You know I''m a man who doesn''t joke with you." Lu Zelin started to open the cabinet next to him. There was a bottle of red wine in it. It seems that Milan usually enjoyed it. Across the glass, he raised his eyebrows and looked at each other. "What? Do you think they will treat you as a chaste martyr when you go out now?"


    Milan looked at him with hate, but he looked back at her with leisure, occasionally sipping a sip of red wine. The gesture was particularly elegant and charming, but showed incomparable malice.


    Milan sneered, too. People all over the world know that she followed Lu Zelin. Why should she be hypocritical here?


    She hung her head, took the buttons off her body one by one, and even deliberately set aside a very graceful arc to show him. Deep in my heart, I despise her incomparably. Oh, what if I like Si rourourou? Can''t you just watch from a distance? And then over and over again on a woman you can''t see at all.


    It''s ridiculous.


    A woman''s depressed low cry came out of the car, but it was definitely not a painful voice, but a smell of excitement. Qiaofeiya bowed her head and played with her mobile phone. She was used to such a scene.


    In fact, Milan has been clean enough. If Lu Zelin can''t remember her these years, she will go abroad alone to relax, or do yoga quietly. She doesn''t mess with other men when filming. She only likes Meng Aaron, but she can''t even mention it, so she is severely suppressed by Lu Zelin.


    To tell the truth, Qiao Feiya feels that Lu Zelin and Milan are quite suitable. It''s a pity that these two people always have a taste of seeming to be apart.


    "Is brother Lin Lin there?" Si rourourou stood outside the RV and asked a little embarrassed.


    Qiao Feiya quickly stood up straight and replied awkwardly, "it''s in..."


    The movement in the RV is not so clear, but there will still be a sound. Si rourourou''s face turns red. She quickly nods, "OK, I know, then I..."


    The door of the RV opened impressively. Lu Zelin had explored his origin from the inside like a human model, "Rourou, what''s up?"

 Chapter 569

    Si rourourou glanced secretly and saw that in the corner of the side, where it was blocked by the door of the RV, it seemed that Milan was facing the button with her back, and her face was burning. She stammered, "it''s almost time for dinner. I think the four of us will get together. Will you take Milan?"


    Si rourourou''s eyes were clear and gentle. Lu Zelin couldn''t afford to refuse at all.


    He looked back at Milan, lowered his voice and said, "go to dinner together. Be careful. Don''t be so crazy."


    "Who''s crazy about flowers?" Milan turned her head and glared at him angrily. Then she smiled at him with a charming smile. "Can I rot in my stomach even if I like anyone now? Mr. Lu, it''s terrible to be killed in bed by you."


    A dirty word, but it was said by this woman.


    Lu Zelin actually felt whether he was a cheap physique. Suddenly, he felt that he liked her a lot. At least he felt that her smile just now was very delicious, rather than her usual look of being cautious.


    There are clothes to change in Milan''s RV. In fact, she doesn''t like to wear such tight clothes, so she chose a casual dress to put on before getting off the car.


    Si rourourou chuckled and dragged Milan in the direction of Meng Yalun. "Brother Lin Lin likes you so much. He''s really hungry."


    Milan sighed softly, "if you like it, I''d rather he liked me less."


    She is also a person who has her own artistic pursuit. She once devoted herself to the performing arts industry, not really chasing Meng Aaron''s footsteps.


    Slowly, she really likes acting.


    Public figures have the glory and responsibility of public figures. In fact, she always remembers a letter she received after playing her first role.


    It was that letter that made her want to play well.


    The little girl told her in the letter that it was precisely because she saw that the patient she played was fearless of her own disease and made great efforts to do painting, a thing she liked in her limited life, which gave her countless feelings. She said she also had something she liked to do, but she gave up completely because she was ill.


    After watching Milan TV series, she suddenly had the idea that she wanted to travel around the world and complete more dreams in her limited life.


    At that moment, Milan''s heart was touched. This was not the first letter she received from fans, but the driving force supporting her idea of choosing and acting well.


    That''s why she became popular in a short time and won the post film award at a young age. Because she is fully committed, she wants to play more positive energy characters to infect more people.


    Then lead your fans to charity, so that your life is complete.


    Unfortunately, Lu Zelin trapped her dream. He always looked down on her and never looked straight at what she did.


    Si rourourou''s voice called Milan back from her absence. She seemed to see some bumps in Milan''s heart. Although she didn''t know what it was, she held her beautifully decorated hand and said softly: "I don''t know what you were thinking just now, but through your eyes and state, you can probably feel that you have depression in your heart. However, people want to look forward. Your life is really perfect. Sister Milan, you have beauty, wisdom and acting skills, and a rich and handsome boyfriend. There''s nothing imperfect."


    Being advised by Si rourourou, Milan suddenly looked at her in a daze. It turned out that she seemed to lack nothing in other people''s eyes.


    But everyone doesn''t know what she''s sad about, what she''s suffering from, and even her once love is just a mirror, which has no meaning at all.


    Milan looked at Si rourourou''s sincere eyes and suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. It was clear that she had wanted to rob her man


    Perhaps remembering the identity of Si rourourou''s psychological consultant, Milan asked, "what, if I have some psychological problems and want to talk to you, how do you charge there?"


    Si rourourou was stunned. She looked at Milan inexplicably, but soon she accepted this expression, smiled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. You''re brother Lin''s girlfriend. How can I charge you money, and I don''t have so many things here. I can help you do consulting and give you some acting reference. It''s very good."


    Milan listened to her saying "brother Lin Lin''s girlfriend" and sighed involuntarily. If Si rourourou knew that the two people were actually physical transactions, would she be despised?


    Thinking, she suddenly put an arm on her shoulder. On her side, she saw that Lu Zelin had taken her in his arms. Gou looked back and said to Meng Yalun, "of course, I certainly want to live in a room with her, don''t you think so?"


    Milan was stunned.


    A group of grass mud horses slipped in her mind. She almost couldn''t help but want to distance herself. She was hugged by Lu Zelin. He also prohibited her from resisting with his eyes!


    What did these two people say just now? Isn''t there a lot of rooms in the hotel? Why do you have to stay with her!


    It is true that Lu Zelin does not allow her to stay in his house every time he sleeps in Milan. In essence, this matter is not compassionate enough, but Milan can understand it very well.


    There is an essential difference between sleeping in the same bed and sleeping in the same bed at night.


    The former should be some physical comfort to each other, but sleeping together overnight must be sublimated to emotional communication.


    Milan takes very close care of her private life. She especially doesn''t like others invading her territory, and she is still more comfortable with her communication with Lu Zelin over the years.


    At least he never went to her personal private territory, but what''s going to happen this time?!


    After dinner, Lu Zelin followed her leisurely regardless of Milan''s black face. Seeing Milan walking very fast in front, he asked leisurely, "have you forgotten your identity again."


    Milan stopped, turned her face and put on a flattering smile. She ran back and hugged Lu Zelin''s arm. "President Lu, this hotel doesn''t have no room. Why don''t you live alone? Don''t you always hate me staying with you at night?"


    Lu Zelin squinted at her, then hissed. Because there were other people walking around, he lowered his voice and said, "I hate it, but you say we''ve been together for many years. If you suddenly open a room alone, what do you think the people on the show would think? Don''t you pay attention to the influence?"


    Milan''s heart is blocked. It''s extremely depressed. The key is that this guy never treats her as a person!! If she lives in a room, can she sleep well?!

 Chapter 570

    Filming is to have a good sleep! She pays great attention to the quality of sleep!


    Milan reluctantly bid farewell to Qiao Feiya and turned to brush open her door. She is now a diva level actress. All treatment standards are ultra-high. Even if she lives in a hotel near the film and Television City, it is also a VIP suite.


    It may not be as good as the suites in the urban area, but some are better than none. Moreover, when Milan used to shoot in the countryside, they lived in farmers'' Kang, which is already a very good accommodation environment.


    When the door slammed behind her, Milan blushed, because her usual habit was to throw things everywhere and would not clean up at all, so she didn''t want anyone to come into her room! Including jofia.


    Lu Zelin said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person?"


    "What kind of person am I?" Milan pushed away the clothes on the sofa with a red face. When she went out of the street in the past, she always had a lot of matching parts, so she habitually put these things in front of her eyes and reached for them when necessary.


    All this was revealed in front of Lu Zelin, just as she suddenly took off her clothes and stood naked in front of him, with a sense of shyness for the first time.


    Lu Zelin narrowed his eyes slightly and sat down directly. Looking at Milan, he stood at a loss. Finally, he decided to turn around and remove his makeup.


    This atmosphere, some subtle fragrance floating ambiguous, but also some special strange feelings.


    Lu Zelin had never experienced it before.


    He has always clearly defined his relationship with Milan, so he is never willing to show his personal side in front of her. Milan is actually the same.


    He and Milan are sometimes very similar. They use a thick mask to cover their true face, and what is exposed in others'' eyes is an illusion.


    Every time Milan comes here, they dress up carefully, but the makeup will not be too heavy, which will make him feel bad when doing it. This woman''s degree of control is very high, and she won''t pester herself. She must stay, go and stay. She is a woman with special insight.


    Milan''s pure face, he thought, should not be bad. She was very beautiful.


    It''s just that over the years, he thinks of her when he needs to go out to dinner, but he doesn''t pay attention to her information at all.


    It seems that he is really indifferent to his woman, but there is no way. All his heart and mind have been divided on that woman since childhood. Even going abroad for further study is for her. In the end, it is empty, but he has no special ideas about feelings.


    Milan could feel the hot eyes around her. She was slightly stiff in front of the mirror to remove her makeup. Several times she wanted to stop and let the other party go out or let him find something else to do. Even if he could find his heart, it was better than watching his smile here.


    However, every time she wanted to bite back, she would think of Lu Zelin''s cool "don''t think about her identity", and she wilted.


    Who makes him her own gold master? Why can she face her own gold master?


    Milan hurried into the bathroom with a cotton pad and slammed the door.


    Lu Zelin narrowed her eyes again. Although she didn''t say anything, she still resisted herself. Milan in this state is really interesting.


    But in essence, Lu Zelin doesn''t like living with others. He thinks Meng Aaron probably knows his feelings best.


    But when he met the stubborn Milan street, he didn''t mean to tell her what kind of performance he liked to see.


    Lu Zelin called and asked his secretary Lu Xiao, who lived downstairs, to send all his luggage.


    Lu Xiao is a member of the Lu family. Lu Qiyan and he gathered together those Lu family relatives who had been separated for many years and gave some poor families work support. Slowly, the Lu family became a rope.


    Lu Xiao is a distant cousin with quite good quality in all aspects. He started from the Department under Zelu group last year and has now achieved the position of chief assistant. It can be said that his ability is quite worthy of expectation.


    Lu Zelin has trusted his distant cousin very much.


    When Lu Xiao brought up his luggage, he saw that the living room of the suite was in a mess, full of women''s clothes, and there was a faint sound of water in the room.


    Lu Xiao realized that this was the room of the big star Milan.


    But he always knew Lu Zelin''s habits and asked in a low voice, "President Lu, are you sure you want to stay here at night?"


    Lu Zelin rubbed his temples with a little headache. "What else? People outside think we are a couple. It''s not surprising if I live elsewhere. First help clean up the living room."


    Obviously, he and Lu Xiao''s voice were heard in Milan. The small face of the mask was directly exposed, and in a low voice, he shouted, "don''t touch my clothes.


    Lu Xiao smiled bitterly. It sounded like her territory had been invaded, and she had to make concessions, but she must be clear about some details.


    It feels interesting.


    Lu Zelin looked around. Fortunately, the girl''s clothes were not scattered on the ground. The packed bag was placed on the table not far away. He got up and put the clothes in her box. Naturally, Lu Xiao''s behavior made Lu Xiao break his glasses. He had never seen Lu Zelin like this before!


    When Milan heard Lu Xiao''s voice to pack things outside, it was even more angry. It was like that a male lion broke into the free world. In order to show his sovereignty, the first thing for the male lion was to clean up the scene, then reduce her territory step by step, and then invade it decisively.


    Milan gas wraps its towel. When she is making a mask, she likes to lie in a pile of sundries in the sofa and watch TV. She feels very safe, and today she is shy and unwilling to let Kim see her love so that she can only stay in the bathroom.


    Soon, she exclaimed, the door of the health room was opened, and she gave way in panic. Lu Xiao came in with a bag in his face, "I put Mr. Lu''s toiletries here. Miss MI, please help clean up later."


    Milan replied stiffly and turned his back quickly.


    Lu Xiaowen saw a special natural fragrance, which belonged to a woman''s body fragrance. He turned red in an instant and quickly stepped back.


    Lu Zelin saw Lu Xiao come out. He was leisurely leaning on the cleaned sofa and adjusting the remote control. The first film played in Milan was playing on TV. When a leukemia girl knew that her life was limited, her boyfriend gave her up directly. She didn''t bother, but asked her to leave. Then he began to concentrate on working for her hobby. She liked painting, So he left the hospital and used his remaining savings to go to several places he wanted to go.

 Chapter 571

    At the Aegean beach in Greece, she met another painter and had a short but memorable love story with him. Finally, at the end of her life, she fell in front of the canvas. The unfinished painting was completed by the painter and held an exhibition for her.


    At the art exhibition, her ex boyfriend and current girlfriend appeared to watch, and she left all her paintings to the painter. She didn''t expect that the last painting of her life was shot at a sky high price.


    The story looks like dog blood, but it has the meaning of life. The girl who pursues her dream infinitely in her limited life is simple but so touching.


    Although Lu Zelin has supported the premiere of Milan films before, it was after she became famous. The play at the beginning of her fame brought her the greatest praise, but he didn''t watch it.


    The picture of the story is simple and smooth, full of the glimmer of literary and artistic films, and Lu Zelin was stunned by the pale plain face on the screen.


    He didn''t expect that Milan''s pure face was so muddy and untainted, especially when facing the sun, his eyes were so vibrant.


    When Lu Xiao was packing up Lu Zelin''s things, he said, "it turned out that there are all miss Mi''s films here."


    Lu Zelin noticed that there were many CDs next to the TV. It is estimated that they were all made by Milan in recent years. She just didn''t know why she took out this film to review. If he remembered correctly, Milan was not with him at that time.


    She is still a pure newcomer.


    No wonder you have such clean and thorough eyes.


    Lu Xiao saw that Lu Zelin was watching the movie attentively, so he put the remote control at his hand and asked in a low voice, "President Lu, it''s all packed up. If it''s inconvenient at night, I can help you take down Mai Jinglong''s room next to you and live first."


    "No. I have a way." Lu Zelin replied absently, "you go to have a rest first. By the way, go outside and buy a cold skin to Rourou. She likes this."


    Lu Xiao was stunned, but he nodded.


    After Lu Xiao left, Lu Zelin took the remote control in his hand and pressed a pause. The picture was still shaking in the shadow of a tree, and the sun scattered on Milan''s white face. It was full of the power to heal people''s hearts, as if people saw hope.


    The sound of Milan entering the bathroom came from the bathroom. He hesitated, took off his coat, took off his watch, changed his slippers, and then pushed the door in.


    Milan had taken off his clothes and stood under the shower. When he heard the news, he was startled. He caught a glimpse of Lu Zelin''s figure and quickly turned his back, "what are you doing in this time!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Zelin replied strangely, "see you for the first time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zelin thought, "that''s right. It''s the first time to see a plain face."


    Milan: "


    ==


    The night is deep.


    Si rourourou couldn''t sleep. She was a little upset. At night, Lu xiaote sent a bowl of cold skin in full view of the public.


    At that time, she asked if "sister Milan" had any, and Lu Xiao replied "no" foolishly. She was surprised and panicked.


    Si rourourou always thought that Lu Zelin should get along well with Milan, but when the cold skin was sent to her hand, it was clearly the bottom of a cold bowl, but she suddenly felt hot. Brother Lin Lin can''t do this. He thinks he is more important than his girlfriend. Can she get along well with Milan in the future?


    Si rourourou always felt that she should have ignored something, but she couldn''t remember. She stood on the empty platform near the aisle in a daze.


    The evening wind was slightly cool, and a bright moon was hanging in the sky. In this way, the wind would blow. She felt much better, so she turned and prepared to go back to her room.


    There was a faint voice in the corridor under the roof, and one of them seemed to be Meng Yalun.


    Hearing his voice, Si rourourou missed a beat. In order to get along with him smoothly, she had not seen him at night for many days.


    Oh, no, it doesn''t count. In fact, she was with him last night.


    When he came back to the room, he took her to kiss for some time. He didn''t make out with him for many years. Si rourourou was a little uncomfortable, but finally he softened his body and cooperated with his kiss.


    After that, she went back to her room to sleep, and he didn''t force her into the house to do something inappropriate for children.


    Speaking of things that are not suitable for children, Si rourourou couldn''t help thinking of the situation between Lu Zelin and Milan. She didn''t feel a little suffocated. Hey, it''s a good worry. It''s really a good worry.


    When she just walked over to find Meng Yalun, her footsteps stopped. It seemed that Meng Yalun was talking about things between them?


    Through the glass window, she could vaguely see the reflected shadow. It was Meng Aaron and Chang Feng.


    Chang Feng chewed a cigarette in his mouth and asked vaguely, "when are you going to deal with your woman?"


    Meng Yalun frowned and didn''t speak at first, but sighed for a long time. "I feel that she is slowly accepting me now, but I am subject to what I lied to her at the beginning."


    "It''s not easy?" Chang Feng smiled. "Just play her the second personality and continue to disappear. This time, see her again and let her live with you. Isn''t it over? There are so many things."


    "Rourou has always been a psychological counselor for others, but I know very well that her inner world is still very fragile." Meng Yalun smiled bitterly. It would be good if it could be so simple. Besides, he really doesn''t want to continue to cheat her. It''s meaningless to make her sad again with the so-called disappearance.


    So he regretted more and more that he always made some confused things in the face of Si rourourou. It sounds good that his EQ is low, and it sounds bad that he has no brain at all.


    How did he come up with the idea of using that person''s appearance to approach Si rourourou? Now he''s fine, but he''s holding himself back.


    Chang Feng suddenly said "Oh", and Meng Aaron looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Chang Feng motioned him to look back, and he immediately felt that his existence at this time was really very embarrassing. The so-called good brother had to insert two knives, so he didn''t toss with Meng Yalun, and quickly slipped away while Meng Yalun looked back.


    Meng Yalun did not turn back. He also saw Si rourourou standing behind the glass window with tears in his eyes.


    Her throat suddenly felt the smoke of pain, and her tears slipped down in an instant.


    In fact, she always felt that it was strange, but she never dared to think about it in detail. Maybe she was worried in her heart that it was not true.


    But unexpectedly, she heard this sentence after all.


    So... So... Before, everything was just a lie.

 Chapter 572

    Si rourourou choked, lowered his head and walked forward desperately. Liar, big liar, actually lied to her!!


    Meng Yalun just shook his mind and felt that Si rourourou had gone a long way. He took a few steps directly and hugged her hard.


    "You let me go, big liar!!" Si rourourou sobbed and stepped on Meng Aaron''s feet to try to let him go.


    Meng Yalun did not let go. He firmly locked her body and whispered, "Rourou, you have to believe that I lied because I wanted to get back together with you. I don''t want to continue the stalemate between you and me. We have been wasted for so long!"


    Si rourourou said coldly, "is this the reason why you can deceive me? Meng Aaron, do you know, it will make me feel that I was like a fool at that moment!!


    At that moment, she heard that he woke up and came back, so she was extremely shy and at a loss. For a period of time, she was not sure what to do next.


    How much courage did she use to tell herself that she could start over with Meng Aaron, but what about him?


    He lied to himself


    Then she tried her best and told him that recently, two people could not meet at night, because she wanted to be fair to the one in the day. What are these? Are they all jokes!


    Si was trembling all over, but Meng Aaron didn''t let go. He just leaned on her shoulder a little tired and said to her word by word: "baby, I''m really tired. I want to go home. Don''t push me out again, okay?"


    He admitted that people who do art always have a lonely and brave heart, and the rebellious soul wants to wander outside after all.


    He looks gentle and amiable on the outside, but there is always a soul power to sing forward in his heart. It is the call of the wild that makes him float outside all those years, ignoring his beautiful wife and children waiting for him at home.


    In the past years, both of them made fatal mistakes, but when he saw his daughter standing in the room with her at the same time, he finally knew how wrong he had been.


    He wants to go home.


    I don''t know if this woman will open her heart to him.


    Even though there is still a grudge that she loves that personality more, Meng Aaron has ignored it. He hopes to let her come back, especially when she is finally willing to face up to the problems of the two people.


    When Si rourourou heard the sentence "I want to go home", her eyes finally burst into more tears. Even if she hated him cheating her again, she was still soft hearted when she heard this sentence. She knew that she might not have a second man in her life.


    In fact, hasn''t she been waiting for him to come back?


    She opened a psychological counseling room. The original intention was also because of a relationship between her and him, which was deformed but unforgettable.


    Si rourourou has been a psychological counselor for many years and has been able to adjust her mood. The only thing she can''t pass is that "he" never came back.


    "I want to go home", a cruel fact, made Si rourourou cry in the corridor.


    Meng Yalun tightly hugged her and Ruan''s body. He knew that this was the most critical moment. It was time to capture the woman''s heart.


    If he let go, he might lose her in his life.


    "Baby, I''m 33 this year, and you''ve been 25 or six years. We''re constantly missing it, but this time I really don''t want to miss it with you. Look at me carefully." he directly turned Si rourourourou around and forced her to look at herself.


    This is a very handsome face. His facial features are as profound and meaningful as three-dimensional sculpture, but his eyes are as gentle and affectionate as a lake. When he was red, he was the peak of his appearance. At that time, Meng Yalun was not as delicious as now.


    Now, it may be a lot of time''s precipitation. He looks much more calm than before.


    Once he was above heaven, he always had a bit of talent and arrogance and extraordinary temperament, but he always made Si rourourou afraid.


    She looked at him, and he stared at her very seriously. "Look at me, I''m no different from him, right? If you like that, I can be that."


    While talking, his eyes had changed. It was a kind of gloomy but with a little thin pick. Funny, the eyes were soft and familiar. It was the man!


    Her heart was shocked. When did Meng Aaron''s acting skills improve to this point?


    Unexpectedly, with only one look in her eyes, she went back to the past in a trance.


    "You see. I can let him back whenever you want." Meng Aaron''s voice was low and full of bewitching power. At that moment, Si rourourou felt whether this guy had learned hypnosis and suggestion. Why did she feel convinced.


    Or because of his eyes.


    It''s really not the lonely and cold eyes in the past, but affectionate and focused.


    Si rourourou turned her body and felt that his shackles were not so tight. She suddenly earned it. Finally, she broke free and jumped directly to the door of her room. The door card clicked and opened, and she broke in.


    "Soft!" Meng Aaron didn''t understand why she suddenly became so hard, just like a smelly stone, but it didn''t make sense?


    Si rourourou stood in the door and said angrily, "you lied to me. Do you think I''ll forgive you so soon? Dream! I''m going to sleep. Don''t you have a lot of things tomorrow?"


    With that, Si rourourou slammed the door.


    Meng Yalun was annoyed. He touched his nose and looked at the door with a little regret. Although she didn''t forgive herself, listening to her voice should be just angry for a moment.


    Then he put a little dessert.


    Si rourourou stood in the door and took a deep breath. God... When Meng Yalun talked to her like that, she almost softened, but she knew very well that feelings were a tug of war. If she softened at this time, she might be subject to herself in the future.


    Therefore, Si rourourou can never forgive him immediately. This is a matter of principle.


    Suddenly her cell phone rang. Si rourourou opened her cell phone and saw a text message from Meng Yalun: good night, wife. I''ll take you around when the play is finished, okay?


    Si rourourou suddenly chuckled, and finally didn''t reply to the text message.


    Before going to bed, Meng Aaron sent another message: good night, wife. I just added your wechat.


    Si rourourou finally couldn''t help asking: didn''t you refuse to open wechat before? As stubborn as Zhou Yujun.


    Aaron Meng: it''s different now, isn''t it? It seems that it takes some effort to recover you.

 Chapter 573

    Si rourourou didn''t want to deal with the man who suddenly opened his eyes. She stuffed her mobile phone back under her pillow, sometimes cloudy and sometimes sunny.


    The haze, or because the guy she liked, really disappeared after all. Think about it, he didn''t come back in six years. How can he suddenly appear?


    It''s silly enough that she didn''t find such a big mistake at the beginning.


    Perhaps it is also a self deception of her. She would rather cover her eyes with a leaf than observe those possible loopholes.


    She sighed again, but without him, she only put a Meng Aaron in front of her. Instead, she became much simpler. At least things didn''t seem so complicated, did they?


    Si Rourou turned over again, and finally had no sleep all night.


    She really can''t sleep


    On the contrary, Lu Zelin and Milan slept very well.


    But when they got up early, they both looked at each other''s face, which was suddenly magnified many times, and trembled with fear. Milan slapped Lu Zelin''s face directly without warning.


    Lu Zelin''s getting up spirit also came up. He directly covered Milan''s head with the pillow under his head, "what''s your nerve in the early morning?"


    Realizing that he seems to have accidentally slapped the gold Lord, Milan pulled the pillow off his face and replied, "I just woke up and didn''t realize it. Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Lu Zelin smiled coldly. He thought he would hate sleeping in the same bed with this woman, but it turned out that he felt good. At least last night, he didn''t commit the problem of recognizing the bed, but he slept well.


    The white and tender body at the bottom of the eyes is still with the love of getting up in the morning. The whole body is soft, and the face is suffused with a trace of blush, which is very lovable.


    Lu Zelin was suddenly not angry, especially looking at the eyes that seemed to be really embarrassed. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her white eyes directly.


    Milan stared. The man''s breath was so strong that she forgot to resist. It was not until Lu Zelin kissed her and gasped for breath that she finally remembered to push Lu Zelin away.


    Lu Zelin, who was despised again, looked cold. "Your energy in the early morning is very strong."


    "Didn''t brush her teeth!" Milan covered her mouth and her round eyes made her look like a hamster at this time.


    Lu Zelin sneered, "I don''t dislike you. You take Joe here and get out of here."


    Milan puffed her cheeks wrongfully. Did she say anything wrong? Early in the morning, I came to kiss without rinsing my mouth. I can''t accept this picture. Fortunately, there''s no peculiar smell in their mouths, but it feels too strange!


    "You don''t have to rush me. I''ll go down myself. I have to get up and work." Milan muttered and got up. "I don''t know what happened to the hero. This broken crew is annoying me."


    While talking, Lu Zelin saw her move up with a blanket in her arms, and her plain but bright eyes began to be vibrant and shining again. He didn''t feel a trace of smile. He suppressed the feeling of wanting to laugh and shouted in a hoarse voice, "come back to me."


    Milan frowned, turned around, hung up a fake smile and asked, "what''s the problem with President Lu?"


    Lu Zelin held her back again and kissed her again before she closed her eyes. This time, even if Milan kept struggling, he didn''t let her go. Finally, he kissed her honestly. He slowly loosened it, bit her ear and said, "punish you."


    Milan wants to cry without tears. What kind of hobby is this god horse thing


    ¡­¡­


    She also had to communicate with him, "I have to go to the play in the morning, and qiaofeiya will call me later."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have any male protagonists. I don''t know when to start the ceremony. What play do you shoot...?" Lu Zelin pressed her back to bed, and the smile in the bottom of his eyes became more and more intense. "Love action film? It seems that I''m the male protagonist."


    "You... You hate it!!!"


    this moment.


    Meng Yalun and Chang Feng sat together to touch the hero. Meng Yalun is one of the investors, but as an independent investor, his share capital is certainly not as much as that of the production company, but he also has a very high voice as a producer.


    Originally, when Chang Feng and Meng Yalun went to the corridor to talk last night, they wanted to talk about the candidate for the leading actor. It''s really not easy to find a temporary actor.


    The schedule of popular stars must be arranged in advance, but Meng Aaron and Chang Feng can''t see the popular stars.


    After all, I want to partner with Milan. Ordinary people are really bad and may not be able to catch her play.


    So they have been looking for suitable stars among their familiar popular stars recently, but there is still no news. After all, not everyone can come to the rescue immediately.


    Chang Feng habitually bit a cigarette. "Were you two okay last night?"


    Meng Yalun looked at Si rourourou, who was staying with Milan not far away, thought about his mobile phone message, hesitated and replied, "it should be ok? At least not stiff. But..."


    But he did not do enough to please girls.


    Chang Feng patted him on the shoulder. "Forget it, your daughter-in-law can''t run there. Let''s continue to discuss actors."


    Suddenly, Chang Feng''s eyes stared at Meng Aaron''s face.


    Meng Aaron frowned slightly. "What are you looking at me for?"


    Chang Feng patted his leg hard, "how can I forget you, brother!! you are also a big star and a candidate for the film emperor, but you haven''t made a film in the past two years. If you fuck up, isn''t it a strong return?!"


    On the other side, Milan and Si rourourou stay in their RV. She specially invited Si rourourou to come up.


    As soon as she got up, Si rourourou found that the RV was really exquisite. It was decorated in orange. It looked warm everywhere. At the rear of the car on the left was a small kitchen with a wine cabinet on the side. The wine cabinet was full of wine bottles of various colors; The middle part, which is where they are sitting now, is a circular sofa area. The ceiling on the sofa is a sunflower lamp, emitting a faint light, which is very warm. As for the left end of the car, that is, the front part of the car, it is naturally a small living room, which is the position Si Rourou saw yesterday.


    Milan, holding a mirror in his hand, looked at his fine kiss marks in the mirror very depressed. "Kiss it. It''s the same as what the dog chews. I''m also convinced."

 Chapter 574

    Milan took out its own pancake from the bag and spread it to the neck. It was the first time that she had asked the makeup artist to help, and she was no longer embarrassed to deal with others.


    Si rourourou smiled and said, "brother Lin Lin is very kind to you."


    "This kind of praise?" Milan asked, "then I''d rather have him treat you well. At least people know you like cold skin at night, don''t they?"


    Si Rourou was embarrassed for a long time. She stammered and explained, "don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, maybe there''s nothing you like to eat in the night market here?"


    Milan sneered, "don''t be nervous, I don''t mind. If you mind, I''ll talk to you like this?"


    Si rourourou was a little relieved. She said that Milan was really a bright girl. Lu Zelin was lucky to find her.


    In order to dispel Milan''s idea, Si rourourou said with a smile: "because brother Lin Lin and I have known each other since childhood. To tell the truth, brother Lin Lin you know is his most attractive time. He used to be like a..."


    Milan was aroused by Si rourourou and asked with wide eyes, "what does it look like?"


    "Like a monkey jumping up and down. = =" Si rourourou coughed and whispered a little embarrassed.


    Milan''s mind naturally showed Lu Zelin climbing up the tree like a monkey and scratching his forehead. He couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you like a monkey? It''s very noisy?"


    "Hmm..." Si rourourou tried to think about why she didn''t like Lu Zelin at the beginning, but she could only talk about the reason why he was a brother. "It''s not stable enough."


    Yes, not steady enough.


    At that time, Lu Zelin was actually a dandy. He didn''t have much to do. He was really good, but he was always idle. He drove his own sports car and played around with his brothers every day.


    Compared with Meng Yalun, who is already at the top of the singer at the same age, Si rourourou will certainly favor him rather than Lu Zelin, who has no goal.


    Even if Lu Zelin followed him to England later, he still had nothing to do with his family''s money.


    Such Lu Zelin always makes people feel very impetuous. He can''t be down-to-earth and always rely on his family.


    Si rourourou didn''t expect that because of her own affairs, Lu Zelin learned from the pain. After returning from abroad, she began to seriously help her father take care of his career.


    Lu Zelin is now a successful person. He re integrates the Lu family. He is now the chairman and CEO of Zelu group and the representative of Fengcheng entrepreneurs. All kinds of glittering names make him look atmospheric and stable.


    If life is just like the first sight, Si rourourou can''t remember how green and astringent Lu Zelin was.


    But she felt that Lu Zelin was really good. She also joked with Milan, "how nice you two are. You met in your best time."


    Milan was suddenly stunned. Her best time?


    Isn''t the best time a few years ago? At that time, she was a beginner, but she entered the entertainment industry with hope. Her most beautiful time ended in Lu Zelin.


    It was he who thoroughly made her realize that she could not break into a world just by virtue of her acting skills and appearance.


    No matter she is outside, she is always a dog ready to roll in front of him.


    Milan suddenly laughed contemptuously, "really? Well, I''m lucky to have bumped into President Lu''s best time."


    When she said this, she said it with a frivolous meaning. Unexpectedly, a man''s light laughter came from behind them, "you two are actually arranging me here."


    Si rourourou and Milan looked back and saw Lu Zelin standing on their sides in casual clothes. However, he still held a tablet computer in his hand. He seemed to be operating some things. He looked down and looked up again, "Milan baby, come and greet you."


    Milan was so angry that he just hummed and sat firmly in his position. Anyway, Si rourourou was here. I''m sure Lu Zelin wouldn''t do anything to her no matter how upset she was.


    Sure enough, Lu Zelin was not angry. He just walked to them with a smile and pointed to an all purple gem necklace on the screen, "do you like it?"


    Si Rourou replied with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. Do you want to give it to sister Milan?"


    "If you like, buy one for both of you."


    "Then I''ve been touched by my sister Rourou. Thank you very much. President Lu finally gave me a gift over the years." Milan said without hesitation.


    Sitting in the delicate environment of the two, Si rourourou began to feel a little on pins and needles. She finally couldn''t help interrupting the conversation between the tip of the needle and Mai Mang, and whispered, "this is too valuable. Brother Lin Lin, I can''t take it."


    Lu Zelin raised his eyebrows. "It''s not expensive."


    It''s not expensive! Such a pure color is very expensive. Each bead is as pure as purple grapes. The price must be very high. Si rourourou had some bumps in her heart. Where would she accept such valuable things.


    Milan flashed his eyes and suddenly patted the table, "Oh, I said, sister Rourou, you must accept it. If you don''t accept it, I won''t have my share. I''ve received a gift of glasses from President Lu in my life. You see, I still cherish it in my eyes. This purple gem necklace is so valuable. People want to be crazy!"


    In fact, where Milan lacks this money, she just wants to respond to Lu Zelin.


    What''s the cover of taking her? If you want to buy one and get one free, you just want to please Si rourourou. She''s really hehe.


    Lu Zelin''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly heavy and his body directly bullied close. He raised the tablet to block their faces. He bit Milan''s pearly earlobe, lowered his voice and said, "your little mouth, it seems that I haven''t been punished completely this morning. Can you say so?"


    "As an actress, don''t you need this mouth to speak a little? How else do you act and say lines?" Milan''s charming strength makes even Si rourourou feel attractive. She is really a super beauty.


    Si rourourou''s eyes scanned the purple gem necklace on the tablet computer. Unfortunately, he saw that the price had reached seven figures. He was shocked at the time.


    Where dare she ask for seven figures!! Is Lu Zelin crazy!!!


    Lu Zelin''s meager pair of shoes made a pleasant arc. He handed the tablet to Lu Xiao waiting outside. "Buy a set for Miss Milan so that she doesn''t feel like she has suffered a loss every day."


    With that, Lu Zelin turned and asked Si rourourou, "have you forgotten that it''s your birthday after a few days."

 Chapter 575

    Si rourourou was stunned. She was a little surprised because she really forgot her birthday. Is Lu Zelin going to give her that necklace as a birthday gift?


    Just in a daze, she saw Milan''s eyes dim slightly, and the time alarm rang loudly. Ah, Lu Zelin, are you crazy? Don''t be so blatant in front of your own woman, okay?


    Fortunately, someone came in time and interrupted the embarrassment at the scene.


    "Come on, just in time. Our Startup Ceremony can begin. Milan goddess, please get off and follow me." the staff looked at Milan with worship on their face.


    Milan soon stopped her charming expression and became proud. She put on her sunglasses, and the assistant next to her came to put on her umbrella and helped her down from the car.


    Si rourourou looked at Milan quickly entering the role. She felt that such a woman was really a queen. It was a wonderful thing that her brother Lin Lin could defeat the east wind over the west wind.


    After Milan got off the bus, he asked a little strangely, "who is the hero? Can''t it be Mai Jinglong?"


    "Our white production!" the staff said proudly: "White production used to be a top singer and later turned into an actor. It was once nominated by the film emperor. Because the temporary replacement can''t be the hero, the film can''t be consumed here all the time. As an investor, everyone knows that the cost of one day is the cost of one day, so director Chang and white production can only go on in person."


    When Milan heard Meng Yalun''s name, the whole person glowed. Like a little fan, she immediately changed from a goddess to a little woman. She followed the staff behind her and asked excitedly, "white producer? Is it really him?"


    When she was excited there, she completely ignored the increasingly dangerous look in Lu Zelin''s eyes, but Lu Zelin was inconvenient to lose face directly in front of outsiders.


    Si rourourou was also slightly stunned. She didn''t expect such progress.


    Mai Jinglong can''t come, and there are no other stars for the time being, so Meng Aaron has to fight in person?


    Speaking of it, she seems to be forgetting the identity of Meng Yalun''s entertainment circle. She has not listened to his songs or watched his plays for a long time.


    Many people were walking under the banner of the Startup Ceremony. Si rourourou''s footsteps stagnated for a long time before he finally moved there.


    Meng Yalun had changed into a police uniform and stood in place. She was slender and strong. He was set off by the self-cultivation police uniform. At the moment when she saw him, Si rurou suddenly felt a little in a trance. She seemed to be back in front of the TV again. She was a little unable to walk.


    Many girls nearby are taking pictures with mobile phones. They have coveted the handsome made by Bai for a long time! This police uniform is even more handsome and charming.


    Meng Yalun is a person who has undergone rigorous training. He even played as a special soldier in the old jungle and a forest ranger in the mountains. Therefore, to play a policeman, he just needs to review his original training for a few days, but the straightness of his body line surprised everyone. It turns out that Meng Yalun is no worse than Mai Jinglong.


    It''s a pity that such a person should be neither an actor nor a singer. It''s a pity to retreat behind the scenes.


    Milan ran to Meng Yalun and shouted happily like a little fan, "brother Bai, brother Bai!!"


    Meng Yalun impressively remembered that when the two men first negotiated, Milan put on a queen''s mask and was full of Qi. He also said some heroic words of "I want you to be a hero". Unexpectedly, a word has become a proverb at this time and place.


    At the moment, Milan''s excited look fell into his eyes. Suddenly, it became such a little girl''s feeling that it didn''t seem so disgusting.


    He nodded and replied, "it seems that we should cooperate in the end."


    "Yes, it''s fate!" Milan noticed Si rourourou''s uneasy eyes. She replied to her, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything sorry for you ~ just cooperate with my idol. I''m very happy ~"


    Si rourourou was suddenly said by Milan. At that time, her face was slightly red. She replied stiffly, "I didn''t think so", and turned and walked behind them.


    Lu Zelin is the only outsider standing outside. Si rourourou is the psychological consultant of the play, so she also wants to participate in the opening ceremony.


    Chang Feng''s director group took the lead in front and began to offer incense and set off firecrackers. All the itineraries were arranged closely.


    Obviously, because of Mai Jinglong''s drug abuse, the whole crew has wasted a lot of time. Whether Chang Feng or the producer, we must hurry up and make up for the wasted time.


    Fortunately, Meng Aaron himself is an investor and knows the script like the back of his hand. He and Si rourourou knock out many details of the plot, so Meng Aaron doesn''t need to recite his lines. Just look at it again.


    Therefore, after the opening ceremony in the morning, the filming began immediately.


    In the early stage, some scenes in remote places will be shot first, and then they will return to the metropolis to shoot some urban scenes. They will not start to arrange according to the order of the script, and even some TV dramas will directly show the emotional drama of the male and female protagonists in the first scene.


    Lu Zelin saw Si rourourou always standing there watching the busy crew, and Meng Yalun was reading the script in order to enter the role as soon as possible. He also walked to Si rourourou, "what are you staring at? What are you thinking?"


    "No. I haven''t seen the scene with my own eyes. I think it''s very interesting." Si rourourou smiled at Lu Zelin, looking a little uneasy.


    Lu Zelin smiled. "If you like it, I''ll take you to another crew, such as the ancient costume drama."


    What do you like... Si rourourou''s heart has slipped. If so, she''s just perfunctory. Brother Lin, do you have to be so serious?


    Lu Zelin followed her and turned to look into the field.


    Fortunately, the first scene of Changfeng''s side was the sudden death of a man in the remote warehouse. The nearby residents cooperated with the investigation, but there was no breakthrough. The female owner and the male owner went to the scene for the second investigation.


    This is actually a plot in the middle section. It''s put here to shoot in advance, mainly to let two people enter the role as soon as possible.


    Meng Yalun and Milan have come to the front of the camera, and they are talking about their lines.


    Si rourourou finds a place to sit down. Lu Zelin also sits down. The breeze blows. Lu Zelin notices that Si Rourou''s face is not very good-looking.

 Chapter 576

    "You don''t seem to like seeing him filming with Milan?" Lu Zelin suddenly asked.


    Si rourourou woke up with a start. Just now, she was confused. It seemed that she saw those pictures in the previous TV, which hurt her. But she really liked Milan. She shouldn''t be jealous.


    And... And what does such strong feelings mean? Does that mean she can''t let go of the man in front of her?


    Si rourourou laughed, but she didn''t answer. She hung her head to find a branch, scratched and pulled it on the ground, and wrote a white word.


    This word made Lu Zelin''s pupil shrink instantly. He directly stood up and said coldly, "if you don''t like it, I''ll go back to the capital and replace him."


    "Oh, No." Si rourourou quickly stopped the other party.


    How can she explain that she and Meng Yalun are actually in the process of the cold war, and she has not completely forgiven each other. If Lu Zelin suddenly does so, doesn''t it mean that she cares about Milan?


    But Si rourourou really can''t hate Milan, let alone interrupt a dream of Milan.


    When she was chatting with Milan in the car this morning, Milan was very serious and honest. She first entered the entertainment circle because she especially liked Meng Yalun''s songs, but she couldn''t sing. Fortunately, she was good-looking and could act. She thought that there were always circuitous tactics in the world. She could become famous from the road of actors and slowly know Meng Yalun, an elder in the singing world.


    However, to Milan''s surprise, as soon as he was ready to shoot, the Bruce Lee set in the first play hit Meng Aaron. Even because of his words, her road became much easier.


    When Milan said this, he looked happy and looked forward to it.


    Si rourourou thought at that time that the emotion of such pursuit was actually very pure. She believed that Milan would not intervene.


    Besides... Besides, there is no connection between her and Meng Yalun. If Milan wants to intervene, Lu Zelin is probably angry and embarrassed?


    Si rourourou dragged Lu Zelin. After he stopped there for a moment, he finally sighed, "forget it, let''s look at it like this. Milan dare not do anything with me."


    Si rourourou thought for a moment and asked curiously, "brother Lin Lin, do you like sister Milan?"


    Lu Zelin was stunned. He especially wanted to spoil and say "you know what you like". However, seeing Si rourourou''s mature but slightly charming face, he remembered that she was no longer the former little girl, but the mother of a six-year-old girl. He smiled bitterly and turned his eyes to Milan in the field.


    She doesn''t look like Si rourourou, but she has a bit of a figure.


    Maybe as long as a woman with a good figure will have such a protruding and warping, warm and soft jade bone.


    Milan''s eyes are very clear and sharp, which is the feeling she gives people under the lens. Lu Zelin has never seen Milan acting on the scene before, so he unconsciously looked more.


    She was talking to the supporting actor, looking serious but smiling. She looked like a gentle psychologist. She sometimes pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    The black framed glasses were given to her by Lu Zelin.


    At that moment, a strange feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Lu Zelin slightly avoided his eyes for fear that others would see through his mind at this moment.


    Si rourourou was also watching carefully. She suddenly felt that acting was a wonderful thing. Originally, she was a charming and beautiful woman who always talked around her. Suddenly, she put on a professional suit, but suddenly turned around magnificently and became rigorous and gentle.


    She seems to integrate a lot of things taught by Si rourourou and knead them into her own things. She doesn''t copy them mechanically. She has Milan''s personal style.


    Her heroic style, rigorous working style and gentle listening means. In short, she is acting like this, and many people''s eyes are firmly fixed on her.


    "Who made you appear here?" suddenly, a more serious voice appeared behind Milan.


    Several police officers immediately shouted, "boss, Captain! This is the expert invited by our special team."


    "Oh? Expert?" the handsome captain narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corner provoked a trace of irony. "This expert is really young."


    Maybe the authority was provoked. Milan pushed down his glasses and fought with the visitors.


    Everyone in the play could not feel it, but onlookers such as Si rourourou and Lu Zelin clearly observed that when the captain played by Meng Yalun entered the camera, the whole room seemed to be shrouded in coercion, and a particularly low atmosphere converged on him.


    Si Rourou suddenly straightened up and looked more carefully.


    She has never seen Meng Aaron with such temperament, but she must admit that she has only heard his songs before and has not seen his acting carefully.


    He played so well!


    You know, there is no problem in a person''s performance. It is a very powerful ability to suddenly turn everyone''s attention to him and achieve such a goal entirely by retracting his aura.


    Or this is strength!


    All the other staff members were watching. I don''t know who it was. Suddenly, they whispered, "Hey, I think the male and female protagonists are well matched."


    "Yeah, yeah!" another little girl excitedly took her mobile phone and kept stealing and patting, "you see, they look at each other. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Si rourourou listened and felt a little overwhelmed, but Lu Zelin around her also had a black face.


    The two little girls seemed to finally feel that the problem discussed seemed to annoy the two people next to them. One pushed the other. They reacted in a short time. They actually sent such a flower mania here!! It is said that Meng Yalun Bai and the man named Si rourourou are boyfriend and girlfriend, while Milan is Lu Zelin''s girlfriend.


    Suddenly, their expressions were full of drama and gossip. The reaction was not a problem, the problem was! Milan and Meng Yalun are playing a pair. No wonder these two people have low pressure


    Hahaha - the two little girls ran away with a very happy smile.


    After shooting a scene, Milan had taken the water from the assistant''s hand, drank it, and naturally played a parasol on his head.


    Meng Yalun''s police uniform was a little sweaty. He communicated with Chang Feng in a low voice. It seemed that he was a little dissatisfied with the shot just now.


    Si rourourou looked at Milan, who was enjoying the service of his assistant, and looked at Meng Yalun, who was sweating but no one was in charge. He was a little sad. In fact, he was once a big star and behind him was also the standard configuration of eight assistants. But later, he changed his post to work behind the scenes, and these cumbersome procedures passed by.

 Chapter 577

    Perhaps considering that Si rourourou is here, he doesn''t bring his own secretary or assistant, so he looks a little lonely at this time.


    Si rourourou bit her, borrowed a water cup and a new towel from Milan''s RV, poured water and walked over.


    "For this lens, I think I can take more long shots from this angle. Look at the back, some messy pictures in the back should be accommodated in the lens, because this is the clue of the case." Meng Yalun pointed to the lower right corner of the lens, "You see, if we put some subtle case clues into the scene in the film, does it feel very interesting if the audience misses them without paying attention?"


    Chang Feng was so reminded by Meng Yalun that he was interested, "yes, we should have some sincerity."


    "Later colored eggs, you can make the gags of these pictures and release them, which will also be very interesting." Meng Yalun just said, and a cup of cold white wine appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He was dry in mouth and took it by accident.


    The other hand was thrown on a towel. As soon as he wanted to say thank you, he turned around and saw Si rourourou''s back turning away silently.


    "I thought she wouldn''t care about you. It seems that you have to do more of this kind of thing. It''s also a bitter meat trick?" Chang Feng sneered and patted Meng Aaron on the shoulder.


    Meng Yalun smiled, drank the white water in the cup, and asked Chang Feng, "can you add a meal to my daughter-in-law at noon?"


    "Tut Tut, the daughter-in-law shouted." Chang Feng raised his eyebrows. "The question of lunch is not decided by you as an investor? You ask me? Go away, don''t show sweetness here, which annoys me."


    Meng Yalun turned and followed Si rourourou behind. She was a little cramped in front. He followed her slowly, so everyone saw a man in a police uniform chasing after a beautiful woman. It felt that the beautiful woman had committed a crime.


    Fortunately, it was the set, and many people went to see it.


    When Si rourourou was already a little embarrassed, she almost hit the big tree in front. Fortunately, Meng Yalun was quick eyed and pulled directly from the back, so she stood firmly.


    "I didn''t tell you in advance about my promise to be a man today." Meng Aaron stood behind her and whispered to her, "I know you won''t be too happy, but don''t worry, this play is an emergency, and I won''t answer it again in the future."


    Si rourourou turned directly and suddenly raised her voice and shouted Shen Nan.


    Shen Nan hurried over. She was looking for the signature of the famous star everywhere in the whole film and television industry. This time, she made a lot of money.


    Si rourourou''s face returned to normal. She forced herself not to look at Meng Yalun''s eyes. Those eyes can deceive people. She replied stiffly, "Shen Nan, when you were filming, you worked as an assistant for Bai production. He wants to drink some water. Please pass it."


    Shen Nan was a little surprised, but she nodded frequently, "OK, OK, no problem, I will follow behind Bai Zao!!"


    Si rourourou took advantage of this empty space, directly escaped from the cracks, turned around and left in a hurry without hesitation.


    Meng Yalun''s eyes slipped through a trace of helplessness, turned around and explained to Shen Nan, "I think rourourou has lost weight recently. When you go to have dinner later, say what I said and add a small stove to her."


    The general crew is to open a big stove, unless it is a superstar like Milan, there will be a separate small stove.


    Milan''s RV has its own small kitchen. She will have a separate master to cook for her, and Lu Zelin will naturally have her own small stove.


    Meng Yalun made a mistake. He asked Shen Nan to add food to Si rourourou. Unexpectedly, Lu Zelin was there. Si rourourou could start cooking with Milan''s small stove.


    But now she''s staying in the corner to call xiaogua.


    "Mom! Grandma said you were with Dad, right?" the sweet voice came from there. Si rourourou''s bad mood would be better.


    She straightened up and looked at the sky in the distance and said, "yes. Mom is on dad''s side. Darling, have you been obedient lately?"


    "Be obedient." Xiaoguai''s laughter came from the other end of the phone, and Si rourourou laughed, "mom wants to be Xiaoguai. If Xiaoguai didn''t want to go to kindergarten, mom would want to bring you here. But it''s not good here. It''s not a tourist attraction. It''s gray everywhere."


    Little darling''s voice was soft and waxy. There was a little boy''s laughter not far away. She and Si rourourou said, "Mom, brother Dongdong is back, too. Little darling wants to be Mom, but little darling wants to talk to his father, okay?"


    Si rourourou looked at Meng Aaron sitting not far away. He was looking down at the script and specially asked Milan''s double to make up for the scene just now.


    To tell the truth, it must be very stressful to be a part-time investment producer and a male star. After thinking about it, Si rourourou got up and walked over and put his mobile phone under his eyes.


    Meng Yalun''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Si rourourou whispered, "daughter''s phone."


    Then she put the mobile phone into his hand again. When he began to talk to his daughter about the phone, she turned and left again.


    Milan finished the afternoon play with his assistant from the RV. Seeing that Si rourourou was just free, he jumped out of the car, walked directly in front of her, took her hand and asked, "how was my psychologist today?"


    Si rourourou was stunned and replied with a smile, "very good, very imposing and has his own style."


    "Don''t you think it''s too serious?" Milan and Si rourourou asked in a low voice as they walked near the RV: "I think you belong to the particularly gentle one. I''m not sure if I can show your feeling."


    "No, no, No. It''s different." Si rourourou quickly explained to Milan, "There are many industries in psychology. At the beginning, I chose to be a psychological counselor, which is also related to my own personality. My mother and father think I am too soft and good and suitable for psychological counseling. You know, what psychological counseling needs is my gentle, because we will listen to the suffering of many others, and even let them relax when they see you, so that they can be more tolerant Easy to hear his inner words, let him take off his guard. "


    When Si rourourou explained to Milan, she listened attentively, "So what psychological counseling needs is to make others feel like a spring breeze. Even if it is serious, it is only superficial contact. The actual operation process must not be too serious, otherwise it will bring a sense of exclusion to others. However, your psychologist needs to cooperate with some special action teams to go deep into the front line. Such a role must have a shell that can protect himself. As a woman If you want to stand among a group of men, you can''t face so many difficulties without being strong enough. "

 Chapter 578

    Milan listened to Si rourourou''s words and brightened her eyes. "When you say so, I react. No wonder I always unconsciously put a layer of armor on that woman when I perform on the scene, because there are men next to me, and the environment in front of me is still so dirty. I think ordinary women can''t stand such an environment."


    Si Rou looked at Milan with a smile, "I think it''s good for you to act."


    "I can''t help it. Acting is my tool to eat. If I can''t feed myself well, how can I fill my stomach?" Milan tilted his head and glanced at Si rourourou. Suddenly, a charming smile overflowed from the corner, "your husband is good. As soon as he came out, I almost didn''t catch his play. That look is too deterrent. Fortunately..."


    Milan lifted his long hair. "Fortunately, I''ve been through a lot of battles."


    Si rourourou was amused by Milan. She was just about to find a reason to run away. After all, her mobile phone was still in Meng Yalun. She had to find a way to come back. Unexpectedly, Milan gently pulled her, "by the way, it was agreed with you before, so you can listen to my bitter water and help me enlighten."


    Si Rourou was stunned, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded with a smile.


    Still in the RV.


    Milan could have taken a nap after lunch, but she and Si rourourou sat in the circular sofa area with a pot of good flower and fruit tea in the middle, as red as red wine.


    Milan''s opening was like this, "I was not like this at all before. I was used to drinking for so many years. You see, I like drinking, but I dare not drink, because I made a fool of myself before. Later, I quit drinking. Even red wine is just put on the shelf. When I can''t help being greedy, I can only drink this in front of me..."


    "Isn''t this good for women?" Si Rou answered softly, with a particularly gentle breath in the bottom of her eyes. "You see, the one you drink is some good flowers and fruits. Maybe you look so good now because of this kind of tea. But the wine is different. The wine may not make you more beautiful than before, can''t it?"


    Milan was stunned. She found that Si rourourou, who talked with herself, and the woman in the past were like two kinds of people, with the same gentle breath. The former Si rourourou looked like a little white rabbit, but now she seems to have become a rabbit mother, which can give people a feeling of trust and comfort.


    No wonder she said that being a psychologist must be a patient and gentle person. Milan thought about it. If she was the kind of person who had to listen to people talk about the bumps and problems in her heart every day, I''m afraid she couldn''t do it.


    Si rourourou is like a bosom sister. Every sentence has a feeling of ironing people''s hearts, which makes the listener feel very comfortable involuntarily.


    Milan smiled, and his voice became softer. "Yes, you''re right, but do you know when I liked drinking? That''s the day I was forced by Lu Zelin."


    Si rourourou was stunned in an instant, almost forgetting her identity in an instant. She repressed the "how" she wanted to blurt out, slowed down the voice line, and looked at Milan, who was very tangled and covered her head with pain, "It doesn''t matter. You continue to say, don''t be afraid. Some things may not be what you think, right? Maybe you tell me, and I can help you see the twists and turns."


    Milan nodded. She wanted to find Si rourourou to solve her heart knot many years ago. Because of that heart knot, she always couldn''t really cater to Lu Zelin. She was very resistant in the bottom of her heart. If this life went on day after day, she felt that she would collapse sooner or later.


    Milan talked about the past many years ago. This is the first time she has confided her heart to others in so many years. It is about her and Lu Zelin''s past.


    Or Si rourourou restrained his breath and turned himself into an invisible person almost in an instant, so as to better promote Milan to speak out all their thoughts.


    She had always thought that Lu Zelin and Milan were real boyfriend and girlfriend. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, their feelings had been very good. Even Si rourourou felt that when Milan and Lu Zelin got along, even though the conversation was quite intense, she thought it belonged to the interest between them.


    She did not expect such progress. The two people had no feelings at all, but maintained a physical relationship.


    This is... Incredible.


    Milan sneered and wiped away the tears from his eyes, "Yes, in your eyes, I really seem to be a couple with him, but you don''t know at all. He never thinks I''m a man. He moves and waves. Sometimes I''m so tired after shooting the play that I just want to fall asleep. I begged him and asked him to let me rest, but he didn''t listen. Just talk about it when he was comfortable, and then he can fall asleep. I can only leave the wine all night Shop. I don''t even have the courage to book a nearby hotel, because I''m afraid others will know that we have such a strange and distorted relationship! "


    Perhaps she found that Milan''s immersion time was too long. She was afraid it would make her too sad. Si rourourou gently took a cup of tea and used the slight voice to wake Milan up from her memories.


    Milan rubbed his eyes, smiled and said, "am I stupid? I had a high fever after I went back that day. Do you think he wouldn''t treat me like this if he had a little pity?"


    Si rourourou thought, "in fact, I can analyze a lot of content for you from the perspective of psychological counseling, but this time I want to talk to you from the perspective of private affairs. My brother Lu Zelin is not the kind of person who completely ignores other people''s requirements. His inner heart is really gentle. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between you, which makes him act like that."


    Si rourourou doesn''t want to help Lu Zelin say anything.


    He did it. It must have hurt Milan. She just wanted to state what she knew about Lu Zelin from the side.


    If she knew someone one day, she couldn''t say who she was, but after so many years of acquaintance, she must have a deeper understanding of Lu Zelin than Milan.


    When Si rourourou spoke to you and me in Milan, they both ignored Lu Zelin standing outside.


    Qiao Feiya looked at Lu Zelin with an apologetic face. Lu Xiao even wanted to come forward to interrupt the dialogue between the two people. Instead, Lu Zelin waved to stop them.


    "You two, go over there." considering that Milan said something very personal, he didn''t want to be heard by more people, so he whispered and told the two people not to get in their way.


    Qiao Feiya and Lu Xiao looked at each other, but they all left obediently. Qiao Feiya also lit a wax for Milan in his heart.

 Chapter 579

    Silly Milan, you are exposing others'' shortcomings in front of the woman Lu Zelin likes. Now the master has heard it. Let''s see what you do!


    Qiao Feiya lowered his head and secretly sent a text message to Milan. Lu Xiao saw it and didn''t stop it. He also felt that Milan seemed a little poor. What if Lu Zelin was angry?


    Unfortunately, when the text message was sent, the stone sank into the sea. Obviously, Milan didn''t take the mobile phone.


    Qiao Feiya gave a broken cry and covered his head in Lu Xiao''s particularly poor eyes. It seems that he can only listen to fate now.


    Lu Zelin was standing by the car with his hands on his back. The woman''s broken voice sometimes came to his ears, but the twinkling eyes in his eyes were quite unexpected - he really didn''t expect that it would be like that in those years.


    Milan appeared outside his hotel room and was forced into Liangshan? She didn''t mean to do it at all?


    Lu Zelin is not such a harsh man. Even for a long time, he is warm, kind, bright and sunny in others'' reputation.


    The reason why it has become like this is entirely out of business needs.


    There are no friends in the mall. The so-called good people are only suitable for small vendors. Honest management may get a lot of customers, but they must be resolute and resolute in the mall.


    Lu Zelin forced himself to become cold. In the later years, he often didn''t even know himself.


    In fact, he feels OK about Milan. If he didn''t get along well, he wouldn''t have kept her by his side for so long.


    But only from the bottom of his heart can he think about it occasionally. He never thinks deeply about the reason, because he can''t give more detailed time to other women.


    In fact, as Milan said, he hardly had a good face towards her, and even took some insults every sentence, because in his cognition, Milan came to the door by himself and wanted to complete such a transaction with him. He gave her what she wanted, and she had to bear these prices.


    Of course, the world is fair. Milan has been very good over the years. Of course, the result of her cleverness is that Lu Zelin has well protected her without any harm.


    But he didn''t expect that he only asked her a few more words because he looked at Milan a little like Si rourourou.


    In the eyes of others, it becomes that he is interested in Milan.


    Lu Zelin''s heart was a little bitter. If it was such a relationship, he finally understood the reason why Milan looked haggard and even cried in the end. He felt that the woman was so hypocritical, but now it seems that he almost destroyed all Milan''s hopes.


    Her first play was so sunny, so full of hopes for life, so fresh and natural. Then she became flashy and no longer the Milan she used to be.


    It turned out that he was the executioner.


    Cut off all her childishness.


    After talking with Si rourourou, Milan felt much more comfortable.


    At least emotionally, she felt that she had been relieved. It was like a pimple hidden in her heart for so long. Finally, someone could help her sort it out. Even if she couldn''t solve all the problems now, she always felt that there was a very gentle force gently touching it, and the big knot seemed to melt a lot.


    No wonder Si rourourou can be a psychological consultant. Her character is really suitable. There must be many people willing to let her listen to her thoughts.


    After filming the scene in the afternoon, Milan suddenly wanted to drink. She took Si rourourou and asked her if she would like to accompany her.


    Si rourourou was about to refuse. Meng Yalun said later, "Milan, she has something to do today. She can''t go."


    Si rourourou frowned and looked back. Meng Yalun had changed his police uniform from the set. He was smiling with her mobile phone in his hand.


    Does that mean you''re threatening her?


    Si rourourou''s expression was slightly heavy, and his mind to refuse suddenly faded. The stubborn strength came up and was ready to promise, but Lu Zelin also appeared behind several people.


    Lu Zelin''s voice was a little low. "Do you want to drink? I''ll go with you. Why don''t you find me?"


    "Why am I looking for you!" Milan suddenly changed his face and ran to Si rourourou''s back to avoid tigers and wolves. "Sister Tao went to drink. What do you mix with a big man?"


    Lu Zelin came forward with a fake smile and dragged Milan behind her. When she struggled desperately, she said to Bai Si: "help yourself. I''ll take her. It''ll be fine. It''s safe."


    "Of course you should watch your girlfriend." Meng Yalun also pulled Si rourourou to his side.


    Four people, two modes, are in the same state.


    It''s like a magpie bridge between Si rourourou and Milan, and the two of them are the separated Cowherd and weaver girl, while Lu Zelin and Meng Yalun are the annoying queen mother of the West.


    Si rourourou''s face was unwilling, and Milan was even more depressed. She walked with Lu Zelin all the way, saying, "President Lu, aren''t you a noble man? Why are you so busy all of a sudden?"


    The line in my heart is: NIMA, don''t you look at me? Why did you suddenly turn your temper today!


    "You are not familiar with this place. You and Si rourourou go out to drink and die?" Lu Zelin raised his eyebrows and looked at Milan.


    Milan was used to his cold attitude, and unconsciously shrunk his neck and replied, "who said to go out for a drink... I said my RV..."


    "..." Lu Zelin said in an instant.


    But then he drove Milan to an underground winery. There are many wineries in Fengcheng, but it is impossible for ordinary people to come in.


    Lu Zelin has a VIP gold card here. He also saves some old red wine here. He usually comes to have a taste with his friends. Milan didn''t expect that Lu Zelin was in the mood to bring himself to such a high-end place. He was surprised, but he was still very happy.


    In fact, she has also invested in a winery in other places. Fengcheng has an inch of land and an inch of gold. She can''t afford to invest for the time being, so even if it''s not fresh enough, she must be happy.


    Lu Zelin said to the girl at the front desk. She took the walkie talkie and said "President Lu is here". A pair of clear eyes fell on Milan, because everyone knows the relationship between Milan and Lu Zelin, but this is the first time Lu Zelin brought Milan.


    ==


    The next morning, Milan was obviously a little depressed. Damn Lu Zelin... It was agreed to drive back after drinking the wine. As a result, she drank a little and made some special things, so he kept it in the luxury room for a long time. The key room was really designed!


    The bed still has a special binding rope. Although it''s a tassel rope on the bed column, it''s really a shame to be tied at that time!


    Milan rubbed his eyes, yawned slightly sleepy, saw Si rourourou standing in the middle of the field with a gloomy face, ran curiously and asked, "rourourou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si rourourou was startled, turned directly to Milan, saw that Milan''s face was obviously not looking well, and asked curiously, "did you drink very late last night?"

 Chapter 580

    "No..." milanxin said that this was the most worthless. She drank a few mouthfuls of those precious wines, and then began to make mischief. Lu Zelin threw her on the bed when she was unhappy and made her cry.


    As a result, she had the effect of hangover and exhaustion this morning. She needs two layers of makeup to cover up these decadence later.


    Si rourourou suddenly said a little reluctantly, "when I passed here just now, I heard Chang Fengzheng discuss with Meng Yalun and shoot your kiss while it''s raining heavily today."


    Milan was holding a towel to wipe some water drops at the end of her hair and said "Oh" casually, but she then opened her eyes and began to explain incoherently, "Hey, Rourou, listen to me. I will not agree to this. I''ll go to Chang Feng to discuss it. If it''s bad, let''s borrow a seat. Don''t think about it!"


    Si rourourou smiled, "I know you won''t."


    Meng Yalun is still arguing with Chang Feng. Obviously, Meng Yalun doesn''t want to shoot and doesn''t want to shoot for such a lens, but Chang Feng says that without that kiss, he can''t sublimate the whole emotional drama. Why is he so persistent and competitive.


    Meng Yalun patted Chang Feng''s table directly, gnashing his teeth and said, "you don''t know why Rourou and I broke up at the beginning, and why there were so many problems?"


    Chang Feng is also in a cockfighting state with a red face and thick neck. "What do you tell me about this!! I know now that I am a director and you are an actor! You should listen to the director! I spent so much energy on this play. How can you say no or no! Who do you think you are?"


    Meng Yalun took a deep breath. He and Chang Feng are friends who have worked together for many years. It''s not worth tearing his face for this matter, but he really can''t make Si rourourou sad. They just walked back last night. When they talked about their daughter, their mood finally improved a lot.


    So he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m an investor and I''m still a producer. Did director Chang Feng forget this?"


    Chang Feng was stunned. He immediately slapped the table, "OK, you beat me with investment and production supervision!! I quit!!!"


    "Who in the end put pressure on people with the director''s name?" Meng Yalun looked at Chang Feng standing in the room and felt a trace of helplessness. "Chang Feng, you know we don''t need these gimmicks for this play."


    "This is not a gimmick, this is the plot, okay?" Chang Feng also has a bottom line for his play, so he won''t give up an inch of land.


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the room, "stop making noise and shoot. I don''t mind."


    Then she looked at Meng Aaron coldly, "you too. Since you have decided to replace Mai Jinglong, why bother others for such a thing. And... And I haven''t experienced it."


    Si Rourou resolutely turned and left, leaving the room silent.


    Chang Feng pulled his face innocently. Milan obviously didn''t wake up. His eyes were bleary in a daze. As for Meng Aaron, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Milan standing outside suddenly tilted his mouth, "then shoot ~ ~"


    "You don''t think there are too many things." Chang Feng saw Si rourourou''s appearance and felt a little drumming in his heart. If this really caused problems for Meng Aaron and Si rourourou, he would be guilty.


    Chang Feng knew that Milan liked Meng Yalun. He specially pulled the girl''s clothes, "you girl, don''t make trouble here."


    "Do you know how to make trouble now?" Meng Yalun asked back. "What were you angry with just now? What was the difference with me?"


    "I have artistic integrity." Chang Feng coughed softly. "And what I hate most in my life is that others threaten me! If I have something to say or show weakness, I''ll be soft immediately. Who the fuck pats the table for me, my blood will get up. Who makes you yell at me?"


    Meng Yalun''s cold eyes shot directly at his face, "you mean, I''m to blame for this? Who has to be tough when I can''t find someone to replace? Now I don''t even have to discuss a plot. I won''t beat the table with you and who?"


    Chang Feng scratched his cheek and laughed.


    Milan finally broke in, "Hey, did you two hear what I said?"


    "What do you think? I feel selfishly that if I really agree, those two people... Have to break up." looking at Si Rourou''s eyes just now, it''s like he has never known Meng Yalun. Chang Feng''s heart is beating drums.


    Milan licked his mouth, looked absently at Meng Yalun, who was leaving the direction of Si rourourou, "so listen to me and promise to play! Isn''t brother Bai worried that she doesn''t care about you? If she cares, we''ll pose and she has to cry ~!"


    Milan looked at Meng Aaron with his head tilted. "What do you think of my proposal? Otherwise you two are really anxious."


    Meng Yalun looked down at this charming and beautiful woman. He suddenly felt that the artist who suddenly put on the Queen''s appearance at the beginning was not as disgusting as he thought.


    Lu Zelin caught up with Si rourourou, who was panting back, but she turned around half way.


    Directly hit Lu Zelin''s chest.


    Lu Zelin stroked his chest, sighed and whispered, "are you okay? What are you running for?"


    Si rourourou thought of what Milan cried to herself yesterday and looked at Lu Zelin''s concerned expression. Suddenly, she moved in her heart and blurted out, "sister Milan wants to kiss brother Bai. Do you know this? Sister Milan is your girlfriend. Don''t you care at all?"


    With these words, her heart suddenly hurt.


    It hurts.


    Lu Zelin was slightly stunned. If Si rourourou hadn''t reminded him, he didn''t even know that there was still this play.


    As an actor, he will always encounter this special part. Usually Lu Zelin completely ignores or ignores it. At this time, he suddenly feels something wrong. He frowns and remains silent for a long time. Suddenly he pulls Si rourourou''s arm and asks her to go back to the set with himself.


    Since the play is a rain scene, it must be a fierce dispute. Finally, the scene of men and women finding each other''s hearts and kissing in the rain is the explosion point.


    The reason why I chose this play to shoot the next day is also because of the scene.


    The scene needs to be in the suburbs, and the crew chose the location in the suburbs near location a, so they won''t work hard. In order to achieve unity in the last stage of the scene, they will certainly shoot several plot points near here.


    It''s good for them. Some male and female protagonists have just joined the group and have to shoot kissing or exciting scenes on the first day. It''s hard to die.


    Lu Xiao followed Lu Zelin with a huge black umbrella. Considering that Si rourourou was around, Lu Zelin took the umbrella from Lu Xiao and let him act by himself.

 Chapter 581

    Lu Xiaoyi slipped smoke and ran away. Lu Zelin tilted his umbrella slightly to Si rourourou''s side. The rain was cold, but he didn''t know how to describe his feeling.


    Do Milan like Meng Yalun? Should this woman be very happy to kiss each other?


    He came here specially to stop the woman from blocking Si rourourou?


    As a result, things didn''t work out, but I let myself be stuffed with my heart.


    Lu Zelin pulled the collar of his clothes. He felt a little upset. Suddenly, he stuffed the umbrella into Si rourourou''s hand and walked directly towards the director.


    Chang Feng is looking for the best angle to the monitor. Suddenly, he doesn''t see a murderous man, who he knows. He is the gold owner of Milan and the boyfriend of the little girl in Milan.


    Your boyfriend, Jun, directly pushed people with momentum and waved, "what do you think of canceling this scene, I''ll bring funds into the group, expand your funds and make big publicity?"


    Chang Fengxin said that today both of them are going to hit him with money?


    He wanted to directly answer "yes", but considering that some things can kill two birds with one arrow, or even kill three birds with one arrow, he didn''t mind changing his thinking a little.


    Chang Feng showed a very sorry expression, "Lu always? In fact, it''s not that it can''t be discussed. Anyway, as long as they don''t kiss, you can definitely come in, right?"


    Lu Zelin looked down at Chang Feng.


    Chang Feng was so tired of this aura that he stood up and stared back proudly!


    Realizing that this is the director''s adult, and behind him, Meng Yalun, Lu Zelin, the reason is that Chang Feng has the final say. He is very frowning, and he just wants to speak.


    "If you don''t have this intention, then it''s ok?"


    Lu Zelin''s mind suddenly appeared the delicate red petals of Milan, which were suddenly blocked by the mouths of other men. At that moment, he lit a flame, as if he could swallow all his reason. What a joke about the Somali trench! Milan is his woman. Why should he let other men kiss her!!!


    "OK. Try your best to delete the play." Lu Zelin suddenly photographed the wall, "I brought money into the group."


    Chang Feng was startled by his sudden action.


    Today, the second person patted him on the table! But he didn''t dislike this film at all, because he saw the golden light and the longer-term investment of the play, ha ha ha!


    Si rourourou didn''t notice that Lu Zelin left his side.


    Her eyes were still firmly fixed on Meng Yalun, who stood on the sidelines and looked at the script. She felt even worse. She didn''t regret saying that.


    She and Meng Yalun have broken up. It is no longer the previous relationship, let alone the so-called husband and wife relationship.


    What does she tie each other down with?


    Meng Yalun should be very clear about the script. This is a suspense love story, that is to say, love also accounts for half of the space. Since he has accepted the male owner of this film, why should she stop him.


    Not to mention his acting,


    It''s really good.


    Si rourourou sipped. At this time, Lu Zelin came over with full confidence and patted her on the shoulder. He said softly, "don''t worry, they can''t shoot this scene."


    Si rourourou was stunned and looked at Lu Zelin who was so determined. Why would he say it was ok?


    She finally asked softly, "is it because you still don''t want Milan?"


    "No." Lu Zelin subconsciously replied. He certainly can''t admit that he has a reluctant mood towards Milan, so he can communicate with Chang Feng so fiercely.


    He didn''t want to admit it in his heart.


    Lu Zelin''s face is a little red, and Si rourourou''s corner evokes a smile. It seems that Milan has made a mistake. Brother Lin Lin obviously still attaches great importance to her.


    Looking back to the scene, Meng Aaron had changed into a white shirt and black trousers. Such a simple dress made him look wide in shoulder, narrow in waist and slender in body line. He was being adjusted by the makeup artist in the rain and was waiting for filming. He looked outstanding and seemed to be an inherent star temperament, which made Si rourourou''s heart beat.


    But at the moment when her eyes were opposite, she turned her head silently.


    Until the director over there shouted "action", Si rourourou turned her head.


    Milan kept running in the rain. She looked a little embarrassed. The whole person was like weak Liu Fufeng. It was very different from the state of elite women yesterday.


    Suddenly Milan fell to the ground and fell directly to the ground.


    A pair of shoes appeared at the bottom of her eyes, went up along her trouser legs, and she looked at someone.


    The play is divided into two parts. One part is the shot of Milan running away, and the other part is the shot that Meng Yalun desperately looks for. A staff member nearby said that in the later stage, the two pictures will be cut together to promote visual impact and bring more stimulation to people.


    When the two finally met, they had a very fierce dispute first, and then Si rourourou saw Meng Aaron give a hard blow and drew Milan closer to him.


    At that moment, her heart was lifted up in an instant.


    She knew it was kiss''s rhythm.


    Lu Zelin''s face suddenly darkened. He even unconsciously looked at the director Chang Feng standing there and glared at him.


    Didn''t you say this shot would be deleted?


    Why is there no meaning of not shooting???


    Chang Feng, are you cheating me?!!


    Before Si Rou''s small face turned white and couldn''t stand turning around, Lu Zelin couldn''t help but walk over directly


    "Psychological bridge" has been very popular before it was broadcast, because Meng Aaron, the male god who has not returned for many years, came out strongly and re appeared on the big screen as a hero. This time, the production even invested hundreds of millions. Obviously, the production team has great ambition and tries to build it into a series of detective love works.


    As a super criminal police officer, with a very exciting and good-looking action drama as a gimmick, and even with an extremely beautiful and moving girl as the heroine of each film, solve one case at a time. In the later stage, it is even very likely to involve international crime tracking and field survival series.


    It can be said that such ideas and creativity have attracted great attention and are directly in line with international standards.


    "Sherlock Holmes series", "007 series" and "speed and excitement series" have been popular all over the world. Naturally, the production team also wants to make this play popular all over the country and even internationally.


    As soon as the film was released, it triggered a heated debate. Because of the return of Meng Yalun, his partner with Milan, was full of gimmicks, and the quality of the film can be seen from the film flowers. There are even many small colored eggs in the tribute series, which countless people are interested in. Naturally, after the film was shot, Milan announced that it would stop, The news of direct marriage.

 Chapter 582

    Of course, everyone feels that Milan is not very willing, because her announcement is simply not sincere.


    However, the object of her marriage is Lu Zelin, chairman of Zelu group, who has been in contact for several years. Everyone feels that it is also the result of seeking benevolence and benevolence.


    After all, Milan and Lu Zelin have been in contact for so many years. Lu Zelin has never positively admitted that Milan is his girlfriend, but Milan fans are a little angry about the unresolved attitude.


    There''s no way. Who makes Milan want it. [voice over Milan: I''m wronged. I don''t want to.]


    The announcement was issued. Although it''s a pity that Milan stopped the pace of entering the international market, she also said in the announcement that she wanted to have a home, so the fans also reported their blessings and left a message below her microblog: Milan, Milan, you''ve waited for him for so many years and finally blossomed and bear fruit. We wish you have a baby ~!


    "Milan, Milan, you are already a big girl. You are no longer young. Hurry to marry and have a baby steamed stuffed bun."


    Milan, who sat in front of the computer and looked at these messages, finally couldn''t help scolding, "who is the old girl? I''m not that old!! I can fight for another 30 years! Lu Zelin, you bastard, is cheating me like this!! who wants to marry you!"


    Lying on the bed, Lu Zelin, who was leisurely watching TV, turned his head and looked at Milan. Milan was irritable and crazy, but her slim posture sitting there in her pajamas made him slip a few smiles at the bottom of his eyes and shouted to her back, "baby, come here."


    "No! Why should I go!" Milan scolded, but he obediently climbed onto the bed and slipped down to Lu Zelin''s side.


    "Why are you watching the crap I used to play..." Milan saw that he was watching a movie he was playing, and his head clicked. Although there were few scenes of love, he would torture her in bed every time.


    Milan dreaded the process.


    As soon as she reached out to grab the remote control, Lu Zelin turned over and pressed her down. Milan was about to speak, and Lu Zelin bit her mouth. "You''re so small. You talk too much. What? You promised to marry me yourself. Do you want to go back now?"


    "That''s..." Milan looked at the man and wanted to be stubborn again, but she suddenly saw the deep love in his eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    Once upon a time, all his harsh treatment to her disappeared. He didn''t even know when to start. He was very kind to her.


    She had to hold her every night before she was willing to go to bed. Later, she had to live in her house and spend time with her. Unconsciously, she began to adapt to the pace of living with him.


    Will subconsciously push off some unnecessary scenes and accompany him at home.


    Milan thought of the announcement she sent out perfunctorily, which said that she wanted to have a home.


    When she saw his eyes, Milan''s heart shook. Suddenly, for the first time, she really wanted a home. She suddenly turned her head and shouted, "well, well, I''m married, but Lu Zelin, can you let me choose the style of wedding dress and let me choose the mode of marriage?"


    "Of course. I don''t like to take care of this. Just like it."


    Milan laughed, "OK ~ ~"


    "You little thing, I really want to die on you..."


    Whispers all over the room turn into a house of spring / love.


    The scene of the premiere of psychological bridge.


    What''s rare is that Meng Yalun took his family on camera this time, and in the year of his comeback, he announced that he had been married and had a six-year-old daughter. When his wife accompanied him on the red carpet.


    All the media and all the audience suddenly realized that his wife was the one who had an affair with him many years ago? The two broke up halfway. Unexpectedly, she became his wife in the end.


    At this time, Si rourourou''s eyebrows were steady and gentle. The whole person was completely different from his original state during the scandal.


    But it happened that this kind of Si rourourou surprised many people. Is Meng Aaron the only woman from beginning to end?


    For a time, the story about Meng Aaron and Si rourourou became the envy of everyone.


    But there are also some unpleasant things. For example, the media came forward and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Andrew Bai, in this psychological bridge, it is said that you and miss Milan contributed a very exciting kissing and bed / play. Can your wife accept such a picture?"


    Si Rourou''s face did not change, but laughed when he heard this question.


    The little daughter had some doubts in the middle. She dragged her mother''s hand, "Mom, did dad kiss aunt Milan?"


    Si rourourou didn''t speak until she went into the cinema and sat down with her little darling. She gently shook her head, "don''t listen to those uncles."


    But take your daughter to the premiere of the play. I really don''t dare to show her the more scenes later.


    Now there are hosts on the stage who have invited the main creative team and male and female stars. Little darling tilted his head, held a face and said with a smile: "Dad is so handsome."


    Si Rou looked at the man on the stage with a soft smile, listened to him talk on the stage, and listened to him talk about the heart journey of the play.


    She thought, in fact, the play was also her heart journey. She was very tired, but she insisted in the end.


    After the interview, everyone sat down. Si rourourou was assigned a VIP seat in the front. Meng Aaron sat next to her and asked her if she was cold. If it was cold, he took off his coat and gave it to her.


    Si rourourou shook her head and said, "little darling, I still want to see you kiss other aunts."


    Meng Aaron unscrewed her nose and whispered, "you know it''s not true."


    Of course Si rourourou knew. She was the one who experienced the scene. It was a mess at that time. Fortunately, there was a particularly good way to solve it directly.


    But after that time, Si rourourou also knew her mood. She couldn''t see Meng Aaron kissing others, even if it was a play.


    If it weren''t for understanding her mind, I''m afraid she wouldn''t easily agree to Meng Aaron''s pursuit later.


    Just at the beginning of the film, Si rourourou sat down.


    However, she still blocked Xiaoguai''s eyes in some key scenes, which is really inappropriate for some children.


    In the kiss part, the little boy took his mother''s hand and secretly looked at it, and then said in surprise, "ah, mom, this is not my father."

 Chapter 583

    "How do you know it''s not Dad?" Si rourourou was a little surprised, but she couldn''t help staring at Meng Aaron. Even if she wanted to make a film in the future, she had to consider her daughter''s physical and mental development. She shouldn''t listen to the agent and bring her daughter.


    This play is obviously not suitable for little girls!


    "It''s not Dad anyway! Just look at your back!"


    Xiaoguai''s determined appearance made Si rourourou laugh. It was really not Meng Aaron. The last person who played for Meng Aaron that day became Lu Zelin.


    In other words, Lu Zelin later became all the intimate doubles of Meng Aaron in the play.


    Milan shouted that they wanted a substitute, but later Lu Zelin gnawed it back and dared not talk nonsense any more.


    After so much experience, Si rourourou herself slowly wants to open up.


    Some things, the past really can only let it pass, tangled constantly, may make their life worse and worse.


    The experience of her predecessors told her that life is like this. There are always imperfections. There are always many past that she feels sorry for. Many people don''t get it right once in their life.


    And she once missed it, at least for so many years later, she didn''t want to be wrong again.


    At least, I don''t want you to be so disappointed.


    She wants to see a good smiling face and meet her wishes. A family of three can walk in the street without being alone.


    So she came back.


    She decided to give him and Darling a home.


    In midsummer, the sun is hot.


    On the contrary, the popularity of the whole old urban area has withered, and it looks not as prosperous as the new urban area.


    But as long as people grow up in Nancheng, they know that some dignitaries often live in the old urban area of Nancheng, and they seem to be independent of the world. In fact, they live an extremely extravagant life.


    The Chu family in Nancheng is the first family, while the Shen family is another representative leader family.


    The old house stood on the hillside of a mountain in Nancheng. Among the lush shadows of trees, a small figure could be seen running desperately. She was sweating all over. Finally, she gradually slowed down as she approached the Shen family.


    Like the gate of the gluttonous beast, a cool wind blew out from the inside. The girl relaxed and slowed down and stepped into the skin.


    Shen Siyu gently dropped his schoolbag, lowered his head and took off his canvas shoes. Looking down, he glanced at everything in the living room, "Shh... OK."


    "It''s hot outside? The clothes on your back are wet."


    Shen Siyu was about to go upstairs. She was really frightened by the sudden sound. She turned her head. Her face may be that the air conditioner in the living room was too large, slightly white, and the sweat that had not yet dispersed hung on her forehead.


    "Second brother, you''re at home." Shen Siyu''s face softened a little and touched his back in embarrassment. "I was carrying my schoolbag just now, so it''s a little hot. I''ll go upstairs and wash it."


    Shen Siyu left a word and planned to run away again. His second brother Shen Linxiu came from the kitchen with a smile, holding a glass of juice with a lot of ice in his hand. "What are you worried about? Do you want to drink some juice?"


    Shen Siyu shook his head again and again. "No, No. thank you, second brother."


    She bowed slightly, then ran to the second floor. The speed is very fast. The most rare thing is that she still pads her toes and moves as light as a flying swallow. This Kung Fu can''t be practiced in three or two years.


    Shen Linxiu looked at Shen Siyu''s back and smiled. He turned and went to the kitchen again.


    "Hoo hoo, the Shen family is haunted. Sooner or later, they will be scared out of neuropathy." Shen Siyu sighed at the door of the room, twisting the door lock and removing all the tension.


    "Well..."


    As soon as Shen Siyu tightened his waist, his mouth was tightly blocked before his voice shouted out. Her frightened eyes grew up, and her involuntarily body was slowly dragged in the other direction


    As soon as the door of the room opened and closed, the voice sounded as calm as usual. No one would find anything different just now.


    Bang! With a dull sound, Shen Siyu was dumped on a big bed with Ruan. She bounced up and sat upright, her smart eyes staring at the murderer at the door, but she didn''t mean to shout for help at all.


    "Didn''t you get my message? Or did you forget to come to my room directly after school?"


    Shen Siyu danced at the end of her eyebrows and suddenly jumped out of the big bed. She pulled her schoolbag and held it on her chest. She whispered angrily, "can''t I go back to my room and put down my schoolbag first? I can''t say?"


    The man gave a sound and walked slowly towards Shen Siyu. Shen Siyu shrunk his shoulders and his eyelashes were uncertain. "Look at my sweat, I have to go back and wash first."


    Oh again, the man is approaching. Shen Siyu''s shoulders drooped and completely gave up the idea of resistance. "Elder brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me today! I have to participate in school activities later. Time is a little tight..."


    "I called your school. It''s been a holiday since the college entrance examination. You go out every morning with your schoolbag on your back. It''s a day outside. Brother, I''m really worried..." while talking, the man raised his mouth and a pair of evil eyes. He pointed to a wisp of broken hair with sweat on Shen Siyu''s face, Another challenge brought up Shen Siyu''s sharpened chin.


    Shen Siyu glanced over the man''s face and dodged and looked obliquely on the ground. She was a little afraid to look at the man in front of her, because her soul stirring eyes were like an abyss.


    "Why don''t you talk? Today''s excuses are a little less. Come on, I''ll give you time." the man was a little lazy. He struggled twice, grabbed Shen Siyu''s schoolbag and threw it away. Then he untied the button on her chest with one hand.


    "Woo... Big brother!" Shen Siyu grew up impatiently. Although he was reluctant, he didn''t dare to resist. "Don''t do such a thing, okay? It''s at home. The second brother was just downstairs!"


    "What do you do?"


    Shen Siyu''s face turned red and he gnawed his teeth. He had already scolded the man from beginning to end, but what could he do? He had to look down and even dare not breathe. The man didn''t care what others thought, and Shen Siyu had to stay at home!


    Shen Siyu raised his hand and patted off the man''s arm. "I know, I know. I can take a bath first."


    The man smiled. Before Shen Siyu escaped, he threw a ring of his arm to her on the bed again. "You still have to sweat after you finish it. It''s not too late to wash it later. Don''t waste water."


    ¡­¡­


    ==


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu came out of the bathroom, the man seemed to lie in bed and fall asleep.


    "Big brother?" there was no echo.

 Chapter 584

    "Shen Haosong!" was still quiet. Shen Siyu clenched his seat and angrily lifted up his schoolbag on the ground. "Just now he was alive and dead. He really had a way of pretending to be dead." Shen Siyu glared at the bed, walked towards the door and said to himself, "I know you didn''t sleep at all. You did it on purpose."


    With her eyes shining, she knew her position in the Shen family and that she was ashamed of each other in some things, so she could only endure what Shen Haosong did to her, but she really didn''t know when it would be a day like this.


    Maybe, maybe she will solve this problem by going to college!


    Take off and put on, between the two rooms.


    Shen Siyu nestled in bed and looked at the school uniform on the chair with a helpless face. I don''t know how many times this happened between her and Shen Haosong.


    If you don''t graduate, you have to depend on others. When her mother brought herself in, she now knows that her mother is actually the legendary junior, otherwise Shen Haosong would not treat her like that.


    But anyway, Shen''s father is still very good to her, and her mother has always said that she loves each other, otherwise she can''t stick to it until today. At the critical time of graduating from high school and going to college, Shen Siyu has to bite his teeth and stick to it no matter how difficult it is. Otherwise, once the old man knows, her unrelated daughter is doomed to be hooked. The crime of leading eldest brother, who will care about their name men and women in the future?


    "Hey..." Shen Siyu took a long breath and shook his head in a cheeky way.


    Shen Siyu is an optimistic person. Although she was ravaged by Shen Haosong who just came back from a business trip, she still has hope for herself. Anyway, graduation is imminent. As long as the university admission notice is available, hehe!


    When Shen Siyu thought of this, she suddenly felt refreshed. She turned over and jumped out of bed and danced lightly by the window, as if welcoming a better tomorrow in advance. "It shouldn''t be difficult to go to college and leave this damn Shen Haosong far away, and then work two small jobs by herself to support her mother!"


    Shen Siyu was suddenly stunned, his heart wiped a trace of desolation, "leave..." the chord was pulled very tight for a moment. I don''t know why she thought of the woman named he Xueqing again, and there was a little more resentment in her eyes.


    When she knocked on the door, Shen Siyu calmed down from Zheng Zhong. "Here we are!" she trotted towards the door while sorting out her household clothes.


    "Second brother!" Shen Siyu smiled and poked a small brain out of the door. Now the danger has been relieved, and naturally her tension has completely disappeared.


    Shen Linxiu reached out and rubbed the top of her hair. His face was tired of love. "Get into the house when you come back. Are you a turtle? Come down to dinner quickly and don''t let everyone wait for you."


    Shen Siyu stuck out his tongue and gave a obedient voice. Then he followed Shen Linxiu down the stairs.


    "By the way, when will you get your grades in the college entrance examination?" Shen Linxiu asked casually in front.


    "Just these two days. It''s normally the 22nd. Who knows! I run to school every day, just to ask for the news over there."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a little lonely at the table.


    Shen Haosong carelessly surrounds the bowl with a spoon, but his eyes float to the two people walking down the stairs from time to time.


    "Cough..."


    Shen Siyu''s face tightened, his head bowed guilty, and his smile suddenly disappeared. "Big brother."


    Shen Haosong raises his head to the other side and completely turns a blind eye to Shen Siyu. It seems that the two people have always had a bad relationship. Just upstairs, they clearly


    Shen Siyu just looked at him and made a face behind his second brother Shen Linxiu. In his heart, he said, "if you pretend to be like this at home, you are a very good actor!"


    As soon as Shen Siyu sat down with his second brother, Shen Haosong ate for himself. The brothers casually talked about Shen Haosong''s business trip and completely threw Shen Siyu aside.


    Shen Siyu sat upright, staring at the dishes in front of him and swallowing. During this time, although she didn''t have to go to school after the exam, she pretended to have a lot of things and ran out every day. She was hungry for a day outside, so she looked forward to a meal this evening.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Shen Linxiu chatted. He glanced at his eyes and saw Shen Siyu swallowing his saliva.


    "Don''t you want to wait for everyone..."


    Shen Haosong, sitting opposite, looked contemptuous and snorted coldly, "it''s just us today. Dad, he has a party tonight and won''t come back."


    "No sooner..." Shen Siyu muttered. Without saying anything, he lifted up his chopsticks and went straight to the drunk immortal duck who had been staring at it for a long time. With a slap, two pairs of chopsticks touched each other.


    Shen Haosong raised his head slightly, his eyes and height formed a feeling of condescending. Shen Siyu looked wronged and angrily withdrew his hand.


    "Brother, you really are. Let her. We just finished the college entrance examination, and we just need to replenish our brains." Shen Linxiu said, picking up a duck leg and sending it to Shen Siyu''s bowl. They looked at each other and smiled like brothers and sisters.


    This is what Shen Haosong couldn''t see most, but it''s hard to refute Shen Linxiu''s face. He just joked to cater, "well, yes. It really needs to mend his brain..."


    Shen Siyu:


    Such sarcasm has long been a piece of cake for Shen Siyu. She can even swallow it with rice, which doesn''t affect her appetite at all. After sweeping a bowl hastily, Shen Siyu put his chopsticks, "big brother, second brother, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "By the way, just now Lin Xiu said that your college entrance examination was over, didn''t you have anything else to explain?"


    Shen Siyu''s footsteps rattled. He obediently turned back and sat at the table. "Yes, brother. There are some questions you want to ask."


    Shen Siyu has always been comfortable with his situation.


    But she knows very well that she and her mother will not have a good life in the Shen family in the future, if she doesn''t please the big brother in front of her.


    The old man is now seriously ill in the intensive care unit of the hospital. The whole Shen family knows that in the future, the old man will die, and Shen Haosong will be the first chair of the Shen family.


    Shen Siyu also faces a particularly serious problem, her college tuition.


    Even if she goes to college, if Shen Haosong doesn''t give her tuition in the future, she will have to earn it by herself, but at present, she still has to figure out her first year''s tuition.


    The thought of these filled her with worries.


    Shen Haosong''s expression was relaxed. He took rice to his mouth one by one. Shen Siyu rolled his eyelids and waited until his second brother Shen Linxiu got up and went upstairs.


    "Now you can say that I''ve done everything I should do. You can''t lie to me! I''ll put forward some conditions. Don''t go back." Shen Siyu changed his humility and held Shen Haosong''s chopsticks with his small head.


    "Don''t you forget that what you do is just to pay off your junior''s mother. Don''t look like I owe you!"

 Chapter 585

    Shen Siyu Teng suddenly stood up and reached the edge of rage, "how can you do this! You don''t say that as long as I listen to you, I will agree to my request, but now you take advantage of it..."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were full of ghosts.


    Shen Siyu sat down angrily. He couldn''t say his grievance. Let alone how uncomfortable it was.


    "Didn''t I take advantage of you? If you count, your mother and daughter ask for more, don''t you? A junior child grew up in my Shen family for nothing. Your mother still did such shameless things. What qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me?"


    "Don''t talk about my mother!" Shen Siyu said angrily. He knew he regretted it in an instant. Her anxious eyes turned straight and her voice trembled slightly, "yes! My mother didn''t do well enough, but I have compensated you instead of her..."


    "Compensation? Not enough!" Shen Haosong sat up and looked up and down at Shen Siyu with meaningful eyes. Finally, his eyes showed approval. "I have set a time and place to inform you. If you are good enough, I will solve your future problems."


    Shen Siyu''s shoulder dropped and her face turned pale. She carefully raised her eyebrows, glanced at the man opposite, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Not that I don''t like it, but it''s strange. The eldest brother is 33 this year. Although the maintenance is excellent, it doesn''t seem too much to say that he is ten years younger, but even so, he can''t! Even if there is no blood relationship, after all, they live in the Shen family, not to mention her fiancee he Xueqing. They have been together for at least 6 years


    It''s so chaotic that I can''t mess any more


    Shen Siyu sighed and nodded. When she looked up again, she found that Shen Haosong sitting opposite didn''t know when to leave. She got up like a corpse and shuffled towards the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is really not a place for people to stay. Once the admission notice came down, you must leave immediately." Shen Siyu said angrily, stuffing something into his backpack. With such a mention in his hand, he quickly stepped out of his room.


    Beicheng is still hot and dry under the setting sun. Shen Siyu thought that perhaps the only place in the world that is cold to the bone is the Shen family mansion. Although my father and my second brother are very kind to themselves, that warmth can''t melt her at all. So as long as she is free, she would rather go around in the hot and dry outside, at least at ease.


    Shen Siyu stared at his toes and looked up slowly, because a car stopped the way. Then, with a sound of Mommy, Shen Siyu turned around and ran back, throwing up the half old schoolbag in mid air.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Shen Siyu grinned the corners of her mouth to the root of her ear, and her face turned red. She turned her head and glared at Shen Haosong angrily, and then roared out without restraint, "what are you doing again! Can''t I come out and let out?"


    "Ventilation is OK, but you still have your luggage?" Shen Haosong smiled contemptuously, and raised his chin to indicate Shen Siyu''s backpack. On the worn backpack, there are half a bud stuck by the zipper. Silk inside. Pants leak outside. Shen Siyu, a confused ghost, came out in such a hurry that he didn''t find it.


    "You let go! Let go!" Shen Siyu shook off his arm and stuffed his backpack angrily. "Yes! I''m going to move out. I''ll leave the Shen family when I go to college, not to mention my mother''s poor health and needs my care."


    "Wolf heart and dog lung."


    Shen Siyu really broke her teeth and swallowed them into her stomach. If it weren''t for the well-dressed man in front of her, would she run away? Who doesn''t know the strength of the Shen family in Beicheng. If it weren''t for the difficult situation, Shen Siyu would like to provide for the elderly here, but anyone can, only she can''t!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you. Didn''t you say you wanted to choose the time and place? Just let me know when you chose it." Shen Siyu left a word and planned to turn around to go, but he stumbled and bumped into the man''s arms.


    "I think it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s do it now." Shen Haosong took Shen Siyu''s body in a few steps to the front of the car. As soon as the door was pulled, Shen Siyu was thrown into the back seat like a burden.


    When he got up, fell down and got up again, the car had galloped on the wide road in the villa area.


    "Uncle... Can''t I beg you? Look! You''re 33 this year, but I''m only 19. How inappropriate is that? Besides, I''m so tall and beautiful. Do you think you''re looking for any kind of person?" Shen Siyu leaned his head over the front seat of the car. His angry appearance just now is no longer, and his flattering appearance looks very philistine.


    Shen Haosong elbowed back. Shen Siyu fell back and sat behind the car again. "What you owe me, I just take it as debt collection. No matter how ugly it is, it doesn''t matter if the light is turned off."


    Shen Haosong said, the front of the car turned fiercely, the harsh sound of the tire sliding followed the dust, drifted, and stopped neatly on the roadside.


    Shen Siyu swallowed his saliva and dared not do it again. His big eyes turned straight. Here is a natural scenic spot not far from the villa area. There are big trees everywhere and lush everywhere. Especially in midsummer, it is fresh and cool. Most importantly, there are few people here.


    "Uncle, you''re not here for real," Shen Siyu whispered, and one hand secretly touched the door.


    There was a sound everywhere. It was the sound of Shen Haosong closing the door and braking. Shen Siyu immediately screamed, "are you crazy? It''s my first time to be here!"


    Shen Haosong turned back, and the smiling face of Yingguang looked a little dazzling. "Can I put a few tables for you and hold a formal press conference? You lose, I still feel lost, and I''m also the first time."


    Shen Siyu felt a chill and turned his eyes.


    During this gap time, Shen Haosong got off the bus, turned to the back of the car and opened the door in the back seat.


    Shen Siyu pushed forward with both hands, "no, no! Brother Haosong, brother! Uncle! Let''s discuss it again. Don''t you think you just want to compensate? I know I don''t have money now and I have to rely on you to help me pay my college tuition, but you should know that when you invest, I am a potential stock, and I will..."


    Shen Siyu''s voice became less and less, because the whole person had been forced to the dead corner of the car.


    ==


    "Ah!" Shen Siyu put his foot on the man''s belly, but he screamed.


    Shen Haosong covered his belly, his eyebrows tightly shrunk together, and looked at Shen Siyu with cold eyes.


    "I... I was wrong..." Shen Siyu''s voice was so low that she could hardly hear herself. Looking at the sweat on Shen Haosong''s forehead, she had made a plan to sacrifice.


    Don''t blame whether this foot is heavy or not. Does it mean that her four-year college tuition has failed? Shen Siyu only felt dizzy on his head, and then people became flustered.

 Chapter 586

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Why don''t you kick me, too? I really did..."


    Shen Haosong leaned over on the backrest and swept Shen Siyu''s face with Yu Guang. This woman is not a soft persimmon, at least this is desirable.


    This look up and down made Shen Siyu more hairy. She stretched out her little hand, took the initiative to untie a button under her neck, and then her expression was like Liu Hulan stepping on the execution ground, with a solemn face.


    Shen Haosong wanted to laugh and endured.


    "I just came out to tell you that he Xueqing will come back tomorrow. If you dare to talk in front of your father, you should be careful of your mother''s fate."


    Shen Siyu was stunned at first, and then immediately put his hands up with high frequency, "no, no, I won''t say anything." then a locking gesture swept by the side. His eyes were bright, and he looked sincere.


    The car drove away, leaving Shen Siyu with a slightly pale face on the roadside.


    Shouldn''t we be glad that the danger is gone? But why do you still feel strange when you hear he Xueqing''s name


    Hearing that he Xueqing would come today, Shen Siyu slipped out early in the morning. In fact, the woman has been good to herself in recent years. To be exact, she is good to everyone in the Shen family. Shen Siyu either doesn''t like her or is a little afraid.


    It was already very hot at eight o''clock in the morning. Facing the light, Shen Siyu shook his wrist watch, looking a little worried. At the corner of the corridor came a man with thick academic eyes and a pile of sub documents in his hand.


    As soon as Shen Siyu''s eyes lit up, he ran over a few steps. "Mr. Sun, do you have any news?"


    "Shen Siyu, you don''t eat so punctually every day, like a sentry in my office." Mr. Sun said angrily, but the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up.


    Shen Siyu pulled teacher sun''s arm, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Here!" Mr. Sun patted the document in his hand, "come in, I''ll turn over your result first."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the academic affairs office, Shen Siyu narrowed her eyes and slowly raised her head towards the dazzling sunshine outside the window. The light was dizzy and wet. She choked her nose twice. The smile on her face gradually stretched and exhaled deeply.


    This may be the happiest day of Shen Siyu''s life. She ran all the way, casually pulled off the head rope tied to the horsetail, and Ren Qingsi danced happily in the sun. In short, Shen Siyu was in a very beautiful mood.


    "Siyu!"


    "Ah! Second brother!" Shen Siyu lowered his head, took off his shoes and put them neatly at the door. Green silk hung down, and a pair of smart big eyes were smiling.


    Shen Linxiu was a little surprised, but his face was not as soothing as usual. "Just come back. Dad was still looking for you just now. Hurry upstairs. He''s not in good health."


    "What''s the matter?" the smile on Shen Siyu''s face suddenly disappeared. She didn''t know her father''s physical condition in the past two years. If it were unusual, Shen Linxiu wouldn''t be so serious.


    "Go upstairs first. Aunt ANN is also there. She will tell you."


    Shen Siyu nodded heavily and walked quickly towards the second floor. Shen Linxiu called her again behind him, "Siyu, you today..."


    Shen Siyu smiled faintly, "I''ll come down and tell you some good news."


    ¡­¡­


    In the door, there was the voice of mother Anmei crying in a low voice. Shen Siyu tightened his heart and pushed open the door without hesitation.


    "Dad, mom. I''m back."


    Shen Houde lay quietly with his eyes closed on the dark jujube antique wooden bed. Amy held his hand, the other hand covered her nose and sobbed.


    Hearing Shen Siyu''s voice, an Mei turned her head. She had the same smart eyes, but slightly swollen by tears, "Siyu, you''re back. Come and see your father."


    Shen Siyu''s footsteps were a bit like lead. She kept staring at the people on the bed, and her heart was in a mess. Dad looked good two days ago. He fell down anyway. Shen Siyu stood in front of Shen Houde with light steps, and her suspicious eyes fell on her mother an Mei''s face.


    "There was a party yesterday. Your father insisted on going. As a result, he drank a few glasses of wine. Today it''s like this."


    "How can you let her drink?" Shen Siyu''s voice was very low, but full of excitement. She looked at an Mei complaining and shook her head helplessly.


    "What can I do? At that time, I was too drunk to find the north, and I didn''t know what happened later."


    Shen Siyu waved her hand and motioned to an Mei not to go on. She slowly leaned down and sat down with her hands on her parents'' hands.


    "Siyu, you''re back." Shen Houde slowly opened his eyes and laboriously raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad..." Shen Siyu forced a smile. "How are you feeling now? Are you comfortable?" Shen Houde nodded slightly and looked relieved. "It''s okay... Just your mother''s fuss. These are only a few glasses of wine. I was known to be drunk in those days. Cough..."


    Shen Siyu''s heart was badly hurt. Shen Houde is the best person for their mother and daughter in this family. If it weren''t for his protection, Shen Siyu wouldn''t have finished high school smoothly, and now


    "Dad, let me tell you the good news. I''ve been admitted to college."


    Shen Houde''s morbid eyes flashed, folded with an Mei''s surprised tears, and then almost said in one voice, "really?"


    Shen Siyu nodded, "so you must get better! I still want to see me off when I go to college!" Shen Siyu didn''t have much joy, but more sadness. She reached out to help Shen Houde tuck in the quilt and said lightly.


    "I knew Siyu was promising, good..."


    An Mei seemed to suddenly think of something. She blinked her eyes when she was unprepared. "What can I do if I go to college? Where can the daughter of a person like me make a difference in the future?"


    The atmosphere in the room was embarrassed by an Mei''s words.


    "Mom..." Shen Siyu had a fever on her cheek. She didn''t understand what an Mei meant.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something. Although Siyu is not my own daughter, our father and daughter have a good fate, and I like this child very much." Shen Houde lifted his arm and grabbed an Mei''s hand, like coaxing a child, like pulling in his own arms.


    "Houde, I don''t believe you. Siyu also regards you as her own father. But who knows in the future? How can others treat our mother and daughter like you, eh..."


    Shen Siyu sat awkwardly between the two, and his face became more and more ruddy. She can understand what an Mei wants for her, but Shen Siyu also knows that the daughter brought by her junior can live in the Shen family. She doesn''t know what great virtue she has cultivated. How dare she expect anything else? Apart from others, Shen Haosong is enough for her to drink a pot.

 Chapter 587

    "Dad, that''s right. Didn''t you say that the prospective sister-in-law was coming today?" Shen Siyu thought for a moment, then hurried out and turned off the topic that an Mei wanted to continue.


    "Yes, I asked your eldest brother to pick her up. After a while, our family will get together and have a good meal, and I also have something to say, cough..."


    A cough made the hearts of the two women tighten again. Shen Houde looks really bad, and very bad.


    "You go downstairs and help me see how the autumn pear paste in the kitchen is cooking. My throat is still uncomfortable." Shen Houde said to Anmei after calming his cough. Anmei got up and left. Only father and daughter were left in the room.


    "Come on." Shen Houde waved, and Shen Siyu approached his body. "Siyu, there''s something under my pillow. Please take it out for me."


    Shen Siyu greeted and reached out to explore Ruan''s feather pillow. He felt out a thin envelope, "Dad, this is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu carefully sent autumn pear paste to Shen Houde''s mouth spoonful by spoonful. An Mei sat aside and looked coldly. Her eyes were uncertain.


    There were two knocks outside the door, and then Shen Haosong came in.


    Shen Siyu looked back and shrunk his shoulder. As soon as the bowl in his hand was put, he got up and stood a little far away. He weakly shouted "big brother."


    Shen Haosong nodded slightly, and then walked straight towards Shen Houde.


    "Haosong, you''re back. Why didn''t you see Xueqing coming with you?" An Mei looked at the door and piled up a faint smile on her face.


    Shen Haosong wiped An Mei''s body until she came to her father. "Dad, the kitchen is ready. Why don''t I ask someone to carry the tables and chairs to the room? You''d better not go downstairs."


    Shen Siyu scratched his head. "Second brother, do you remember? There is still a month and a half! Two days before the beginning of University."


    Shen Houde was also interested, "yes! Our birthday is August. What do you want? Tell me."


    "No, no! I don''t need anything, Dad ~ I''m not a child anymore."


    The atmosphere eased until the dishes were cool and the people dispersed. Before Shen Houde left, he gave a few simple instructions, and finally left he Xueqing in the Shen family for the night. Shen Siyu had already taken the opportunity to run upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xueqing lives in the Shen family tonight. Shen Siyu is absolutely safe, but she can''t sleep when she''s lying in bed. She''s a little bored.


    "Oh!" Shen Siyu sat up. He turned his head and glared angrily at the lighted room outside the window. Shen Siyu''s room is the last room behind the corner of the second floor, so his vision is also unique.


    Sometimes Shen Siyu wondered if he had fallen into Shen Haosong''s hands because the man always looked at her room at night. He came and went and became a strange corn.


    Thinking, Shen Siyu got up and went to the window, carefully hid himself behind the curtain and looked at it from a distance.


    The light was a little weak, and the window was covered with a thin veil. It was vaguely visible that someone was shaking


    "Is it nice? The figure is really much better than yours."


    Shen Siyu''s little heart was almost frightened by this sentence. When she turned her head, she just hit a handsome face of Shen Haosong. Before her voice was called out, she was sealed her mouth, leaving only two big eyes.


    While Shen Haosong pulled out his hand, he opened his arms and trapped Shen Siyu in the corner by the window. The feeling of condescending made Shen Siyu feel more pressure.


    "You''re not in the room. What are you doing here?" Shen Siyu was angry and angry, and made a small mouth toward the opposite window.


    "Let''s relieve your lovesickness and comfort you who are jealous." Shen Haosong has a bad smile on his face and doesn''t match his strong appearance. Shen Siyu lost a sanitary eye and turned over Shen Haosong''s arm with one hand. "Be careful, sister Xueqing finds that you will not only get married immediately, but also the company is not optimistic."


    "Tut tut... Quite clever." Shen Haosong seldom praises people, but he is famous for his venomous tongue. However, he didn''t mind Shen Siyu''s penetrating remarks.


    ==


    "Go to bed early. Don''t look. Nothing will happen there."


    Shen Siyu stood where he was and snorted, "nothing. The devil believes it!" however, Shen Siyu was in a much better mood. Although the heart is still somewhat uncomfortable.


    When the light in the distance went dark, the room suddenly became dark. Shen Siyu climbed up / bed, stared at the window and got up thoughtful.


    In fact, she should hope that something really happened between the two people, because Shen Haosong got married and she could escape. She wanted to feel that she was just a plaything of that person. When the time was up and enough, she would break up. Anyway, one day, she will repay what she owes sooner or later.


    For half a month, Shen Siyu was not disturbed by Shen Haosong. Because after the family dinner, Shen Houde fell flat. Within two days, he was sent to the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    Big respirator, covered with a confused old man, in ten days, the old man has been thin and out of phase, like a dead tree, completely lifeless. Shen Siyu''s mind is heavy these days, and her mother, an Mei.


    Amy has cried many times, but what''s the use of crying? Shen Siyu knew that Dad could not be saved this time.


    "Dad, you''re awake." Shen Siyu is wiping Shen Houde''s face with the towel in his hand. Shen Houde slowly opens his eyes, and the light yellow fundus has no luster at all.


    Shen Houde raised his arm and pulled the respirator on his mouth. Shen Siyu helped take it off and stuck his ear to it.


    "Siyu, have you put away what your father gave you?"


    Shen Siyu nodded, almost crying.


    "OK... That''s good. You go and call your two brothers, and I have something to tell them." a sentence paused into several paragraphs, and finally finished. Shen Siyu wiped his face and turned to the door.


    Before going out, she collided with an Mei with a basin. The basin tilted and scattered on the ground. An Mei first looks at the messy Shen Siyu and subconsciously looks at the hospital bed.


    "Houde..."


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it not be saved! My father obviously looks very good now!" the man''s angry voice took an indisputable vibrato. He picked up the doctor''s collar and pushed it to the opposite white wall.


    "Mr. Shen, please calm down. This is really a reflection. Generally speaking, it takes a few minutes, and it won''t take more than two days."


    Shen Haosong''s body softened instantly, and his eyes followed slowly.

 Chapter 588

    Suddenly, as soon as the door of the ward opened, Shen Linxiu shouted, "brother, come quickly!" Shen Haosong turned and ran into the ward.


    "You... Brother... The company must..." Shen Houde was angry and his eyes closed. People standing around sobbed.


    "Dad." Shen Haosong rushed to the hospital bed. Putong knelt down and firmly grasped his father with both hands. "Dad, don''t worry. I remember what you told me. Don''t talk more. Have a rest. You''re all right."


    Shen Houde''s mouth was slightly raised, as if he was shaking his head. He looked very kind. Standing at the same time, Shen Siyu threw himself into his mother''s arms and couldn''t see it anymore.


    Shen Houde gasped for breath, his eyes rested on one person after another, and finally fell on the mother and daughter. He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something. He looked very hard. Suddenly his eyes opened so big that his final expression was fixed there.


    Crying is messy


    ¡­¡­


    A month after Shen Houde left, many things happened in Nancheng. The first thing to bear the brunt was the change of ownership of Shen''s company, and Shen Haosong took the position of president. The funeral was unprecedentedly grand, not to mention Nancheng. Even dignitaries in other cities visited one after another, which caused a great sensation for a time.


    Shen Siyu''s plain face sat by the bed, tidying up a large suitcase, with a clear expression on his face.


    When he knocked on the door twice, Shen Siyu shouted "please come in".


    "Siyu, you''ve almost packed up your things."


    Shen Siyu put down his things and walked towards Shen Linxiu. "Second brother, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Shen Linxiu fondled Shen Siyu''s hair. "There''s a big brother in the company. I don''t have to worry about it. By the way, tomorrow is your birthday. This is your last birthday before you go to college. My father told me before. Let me celebrate for you."


    Shen Linxiu''s words touched Shen Siyu''s heartstrings and made her eyes dark again.


    "Brother, it''s not a birthday. I''m really not in the mood." Shen Siyu knew that it was not appropriate to celebrate her birthday at this time, even if she was heartless. She shook her head, smiled bitterly, turned her eyes and looked at the family photo at the head of the bed.


    "This is Dad''s wish." Shen Linxiu raised his hand and gathered Shen Siyu''s shoulder. "You''re ready. I''ll take you out after breakfast tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Shen Siyu received another phone call about his birthday.


    "Wait for me in the room at night. I have a gift for you." Shen Haosong''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Shen Siyu was stunned, and then asked strangely, "give me a gift? Are you sure?"


    "Of course, and you''ll never forget it."


    Shen Siyu stuck out his tongue. Although it would not be a good thing subconsciously, he was still looking forward to it.


    "I see, but the second brother said he would take me out tomorrow. I might come back later."


    The phone was dull for a second, and Shen Haosong''s voice was very angry. "I can''t see you before 8 o''clock. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Pop! With a loud noise, Shen Siyu pulled the microphone away in fear. "Who is it? This is a birthday gift? Who wants your stuff! Hum!"


    Shen Siyu appeared at the entrance of the stairs in a plain white dress, which brightened Shen Linxiu''s eyes. She can''t say how beautiful she is. She has a big palm, a delicate little face and smart eyes. She looks like an elf. She is petite, small and full, with long shawls and black hair, a white skirt on her head, and an elegant bud silk hair band.


    "We think Yu is a big girl." Shen Linxiu''s eyes were full of praise and a thought-provoking smile. Shen Siyu shyly pulled his long hair on his shoulder. "Second brother, thank you for the skirt. I like it very much."


    "Come on, girls are trouble. I''m so worried."


    ¡­¡­


    The endless lavender and a white piano in the distance look very romantic among the purple flowers. Shen Siyu had never been to such a beautiful place. As soon as she got off the bus, she was deeply attracted by the scenery in front of her.


    "Do you like it?" Shen Linxiu''s voice came from behind.


    Shen Siyu nodded with strength. Looking back, the smile on her face added a little tenderness to her. "Second brother, thank you. I really don''t know what to say." Shen Siyu''s mood seems a little excited. Zhang is so big. Her birthday is hasty, not to mention who will pay so much attention to her.


    "I heard you can play the piano? That''s good for me in return." Shen Linxiu walked up and smiled with a smile on his eyebrows.


    "Yes, my father taught me before. But I didn''t play well." they walked to the piano side by side. Shen Siyu was not a person who twisted and pinched, but smiled heartlessly.


    "Dad said, you''re quiet. It''s beautiful when you sit down and play the piano. He''s proud of you." Shen Siyu''s nose was slightly sour and his eyes looked at the piano in the distance. It turned out that today''s birthday was not simple. Instead, the sadness on Shen Siyu''s face was swept away, "I will always be her pride."


    The melodious sound of the piano was scattered in the lavender manor. Purple flowers and white skirts accompanied by bursts of flower fragrance. Shen Siyu looked up at the man around his assistant from time to time. They looked very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, what time is it?" Shen Siyu asked coldly without looking up. Shen Linxiu was stunned and raised his arm, "what''s the matter at seven forty?"


    Shen Siyu straightened up like a spring. "Ah? It''s almost eight o''clock? Don''t eat, let''s go home." Shen Siyu said, casually wiping a handful of oil stains on the corner, and stood up in a panic. But his eyes still linger on the food on the table.


    "Do you have anything else to do? We''ve just begun to have dinner!" Shen Linxiu stood up reluctantly. "I took care of aunt an before I came out. In fact, you don''t have to rush."


    "No, No." Shen Siyu didn''t care much and pulled Shen Linxiu''s arm. "Second brother, can I get home before 8 o''clock? If it''s late, I''m going to die."


    Shen Linxiu can''t understand, but he knows that girls are troublesome. Naturally, he doesn''t have to ask, "it should be OK. I''ll try."


    Shen Siyu doesn''t want to go back from the bottom of his heart, but what can he do? Shen Haosong''s rage is no joke, and he clearly said that he wanted to give himself a gift. If Shen Siyu is not obedient, he will really become a wolf''s heart and dog''s lungs.


    Seeing that the second brother didn''t ask, Shen Siyu was full of gratitude. In contrast, how can the gap between the two brothers be so big! If Shen Haosong was like her second brother, she would be happy to die.

 Chapter 589

    The speed was fast on the road. Almost stepping on the bell at eight o''clock, Shen Siyu stepped into his house. Without a word, she threw off her shoes and hurried to the second floor. Then there was a dull noise and the person disappeared.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Shen Siyu started to catch his breath. As soon as his back leaned against the door panel, his legs supported his knees and gasped.


    "You''re a full minute late. What do you say about this?" Shen Haosong sat leisurely on the rattan chair by the window, spitting out a big smoke ring. He got up and walked slowly towards Shen Siyu. He tilted his head and looked at Shen Siyu coldly. A strange expression appeared on his face.


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Siyu murmured angrily. He attached it to his chest and glared at Shen Haosong fiercely. Then she spread out her arms and said, "where''s my present?"


    "Gift? Do you want to punish you for being late?" Shen Haosong smiled bitterly, pushed the door with one arm and surrounded Shen Siyu in his arms.


    ==


    "Where did you get the skirt?"


    "Two... It''s from my second brother." Shen Siyu changed his arrogance and his voice became timid. "Brother, I don''t want the gift. I''m tired today. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "If you accept Lin Xiu''s gift, of course you have to accept mine!" Shen Haosong grabbed Shen Siyu''s wrist and held it high above her head. The next sentence blew into her ears like a dream shadow. "Moreover, my gift will be unforgettable for you all your life."


    ==


    "Siyu? Are you in the room? What happened?" An Mei''s voice came from outside the door, followed by another voice, Shen Linxiu, who was also anxious. "Siyu, can we go in? Please say a word to the second brother."


    Shen Siyu shook his eyes, his face turned red, and Shen Haosong was stuffy. Hum, he still didn''t stop, but slowly shook his head at Shen Siyu.


    "I... I''m fine. I slipped."


    It was quiet outside for a long time. Shen Siyu knew that the two people had not left at all. Obviously, it was impossible to hide the matter. She glared at Shen Haosong with resentment, full of grievances.


    For a long time, the footsteps dispersed. Shen Siyu finally couldn''t help it. She pushed the man away with her arms and sat up angrily. "You''re intentional, aren''t you!"


    "You called out the voice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong was interrupted halfway, and his face was hard to see the extreme. However, Shen Siyu''s aggrieved appearance made him a little impatient. "Forget it, you know, sooner or later, do you want to be a local worker?" Shen Haosong rubbed and pinched Shen Siyu''s shoulder, very light and soft.


    "Can it be light. Mingzhengda? Don''t you still have the fiancee who has been together for six years?" Shen Siyu rolled his eyes silently and fell into the pillow again.


    Shen Haosong shrugged, "if you have the ability to help me solve that woman, I will reward you."


    Although this sounds absurd, Shen Siyu is really in a much better mood. Even she began to fantasize that maybe the uncle really liked himself?


    At a glance, the man was still great. Shen Siyu''s face was slightly red and pinned his head to one side.


    ==


    Shen Siyu''s face grew pale and his shoulders began to shake. Mom? second elder brother? A series of concussions in the brain made her lean on the table with one hand, and then the breath came straight.


    How is she going to get out of this door tomorrow? And he Xueqing


    A kiss fell on Shen Siyu''s head. She opened her eyes and was stunned for a long time.


    "What are you thinking? Aren''t you happy?"


    Shen Siyu knows that in fact, in the final analysis, Shen Haosong is not to blame for what happened today. If she really doesn''t want to, she can shout out at that moment. Only she knows why to hold back.


    "No." Shen Siyu''s voice was very low and slowly lowered his head.


    "Do you like it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle! What do you want? How do you want me to face it tomorrow?"


    Shen Haosong looked indifferent. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to face it at all." Shen Siyu frowned and looked at the man in the mirror. The expression on his face couldn''t be guessed for a moment. Does this mean that Shen Haosong will stand in front of her and protect her again? But why does Shen Siyu feel more dangerous?


    "I''ll ask you again, do you like it or not." Shen Haosong pulled Shen Siyu up from the chair with a bad smile, and the heavy kiss fell on her shoulder with a trace of pain. A purple petal appeared in the place as white as snow. Shen Siyu bit his mouth and nodded his head slightly.


    In a low voice, Shen Haosong picked up the woman and fell to bed.


    ==


    I''m really tired this night


    But Shen Siyu couldn''t sleep at all. She tried to move her body, and the tearing pain came from her lower body, which added a bit of irritability to her heart.


    What should I do? Should I stay in this room until the day I die? As soon as Shen Siyu thought of going out of the room, his scalp felt numb. What should he do next? It''s two days before the university starts. Really


    ¡­¡­


    "Haosong! Haosong! Be an aunt, please! Wuwu..."


    As soon as Shen Siyu opened her eyes, she heard a loud cry. She was stunned on both sides, and then opened her eyes all of a sudden. This voice belongs to her mother, an Mei. There should be no mistake.


    Why ask Shen Haosong? Shen Siyu''s heart flickered. Last night''s events appeared in her mind again. Did her mother think she was wronged and faced Shen Haosong?


    When she thought of this, she turned over and fell to the ground. This action was so fierce that Shen Siyu''s painful head burst out a fine sweat.


    But she couldn''t manage so much. She laboriously picked up the long skirt on the ground and put it on her body in a panic.


    In the living room, an Mei threw herself on the sofa and cried very sad. Shen Haosong sat in his father''s position. Her face was as cold as frost.


    "Elder brother, things have been going on for so many years. Why do you have to do this? In fact, aunt an is not easy. After all, she has taken care of her father for so many years, and Siyu. The girl is so likable, can''t you open up?" Shen Linxiu stood beside Shen Haosong with an anxious face. Sometimes he looked down at elder brother and sometimes worried at an Mei.


    Shen Siyu walked slowly down the steps with a slight flush on his face. Although he didn''t want to appear, he couldn''t look at his mother.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. Please don''t blame my mother."


    The three looked up in a daze, with their own wonderful expressions.


    "Cough..." Shen Linxiu changed his old intimacy and awkwardly avoided Shen Siyu''s eyes. She turned and went to a quiet place to sit down, but Amy looked very excited.

 Chapter 590

    "Yes! Haosong, I can accept that you hate me. Do you want to drive Siyu out?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned and said, "get out..." she repeated one side weakly, and then instantly turned her eyes to Shen Haosong''s face.


    "I didn''t say to let her go. She''s not the junior who destroys the Shen family. Of course, she can stay. But you..." Shen haosongteng stood up and walked a few steps to an Mei. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense. Shen Haosong''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of danger.


    "Do you think you can live here all your life at ease? What face do you have left after dad left? If it weren''t for you, Lin Xiu and I wouldn''t be the laughing stock of others. If it weren''t for your family..." Shen Haosong''s excited arm trembled slightly.


    "Brother..."


    "Shut up!" Shen Haosong glared at Shen Linxiu angrily, looking a little hysterical. For a long time he looked up, as if calming his emotions.


    "Originally, Shen Haosong." Shen Siyu''s tone was cold and his voice trembled slightly. "It turned out that all this was set by you. It turned out that what you said about repayment was just venting. Unfortunately, I......" Shen Siyu smiled selfishly and his eyes were red.


    Shen Haosong turned his head and overlapped with Shen Siyu''s eyes. "Are you just for the compensation I said?"


    "Is there anything else? It''s not compensation!" Shen Siyu stubbornly clenched his teeth, and there was a tearing pain in his heart.


    "Then get out of here, too! Get out with her!"


    Shen Siyu shed a tear, but quickly touched it with his arm. She stubbornly went to her mother, an Mei, and lifted her body. "Mom, let''s not stay here. I don''t believe it. I can''t raise my mother without Shen Siyu and Shen Haosong!"


    "Siyu..." An Mei shook her head and tried to break away from Shen Siyu''s arm. She grabbed Shen Haosong with her other hand, "Haosong, don''t listen to Siyu. She''s still a child. Yes! It''s all my aunt''s fault. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Lin Xiu. I''m sorry for this family, but I''ve paid a lot to the Shen family for so many years, and you know that Siyu has just been admitted to college. What do you want us mother and daughter to do..."


    Shen Haosong ignored an Mei''s words. He just stared at Shen Siyu''s eyes, and so did Shen Siyu.


    Is everything he did to himself for revenge? Shen Siyu thought it was just a step for Shen Haosong to give their mother and daughter, and it contained love.


    She is willing to give her body. Is it just to pay off her debt? Is it true that Shen Haosong is a flower child that any woman is willing to touch?


    No one explained, their hearts hurt.


    While sitting, Shen Linxiu opened his mouth and finally closed it. If it hadn''t been for the night before, he would have spared no effort to intercede for the mother and daughter, but even if he could stay, the taste of the family seemed to have changed because of Shen Siyu.


    "Mom!" Shen Siyu screamed, and people became flustered. Shen Haosong and Shen Linxiu were stunned. Seeing that an Mei''s body was soft, people decadent and fainted on the ground in front of the sofa. PA! An Mei grabbed Shen Haosong''s arm and sank on the marble floor.


    "Shen Haosong, you have a good luck. Don''t worry, I''ll move out with my mother as soon as possible." Shen Siyu dropped a sentence, struggled to lift an Mei on the ground with her shoulders, and walked towards the second floor with trembling legs step by step.


    After taking the medicine, an Mei lay quietly on the bed, her face as pale as a piece of paper. Shen Siyu just looked at it, so she looked excitedly and hurriedly. Don''t go out of the window, Hoo... Hoo


    "Hold back, you must hold back. The day after tomorrow is the opening day of the University, and everything is a new beginning." Shen Siyu got up in a self-talk and wandered around in an Mei''s room.


    What about the tuition? Where are they moving?


    How can a person who has just graduated from high school be rich? Even his mother in this family should have no savings except for food and clothing. Shen Siyu knows that this is not a sad time at all. Everything seems insignificant in the face of survival.


    Her eyes wandered everywhere and finally landed on her mother''s dresser. Shen Siyu walked over a few steps. As soon as the drawer was pulled, a delicate gift box was quietly placed inside.


    This is a gift from Shen Houde when an Mei walked into Shen''s house. Shen Siyu rubbed a transparent green jade plate in her hand, and her eyes flickered. She knew that an Mei cherished this jade plate so much that she didn''t want to take it with her for many years. She just took it out here occasionally. Shen Siyu was a little sorry.


    She stuffed the jade card into the box again, closed the drawer heavily, and turned away from her mother''s room.


    After tossing around all afternoon, Shen Siyu turned his room upside down. Finally, his body softened and collapsed on the carpet beside the bed.


    "If you are poor, what should you do?" Shen Siyu looked at a small pile of things around him. He just glanced at them and dropped his shoulders in despair.


    Shen Siyu roughly calculated that even if all the old things could be sold, it would add up to only two thousand yuan. Now what''s two thousand yuan enough? It''s not even enough for two months'' rent


    When the door rang, Shen Siyu looked helplessly at the door.


    "Siyu, the second brother wants to talk to you." Shen Linxiu just stood in front of him, alienating even the expression on his face. Shen Siyu smiled bitterly, "second brother, you don''t have to say. I don''t blame the Shen family or Shen Haosong. My mother came into the house as a junior, and I drew Shen Haosong for myself. Today''s results are our own responsibility."


    Shen Lin frowned and frowned. He thought Shen Siyu would explain, so he still had a little expectation in his heart, but Shen Siyu broke it himself.


    I can''t figure it out, and I don''t want to believe it. Shen Siyu is pure in Shen Linxiu''s eyes. How can he do such a thing? For a long time, Shen Linxiu said again, "maybe leaving is also a good thing to calm everyone down."


    "Thank you, second brother."


    Shen Linxiu pulled a far fetched smile. After getting rid of his distress, he looked around, and his eyes fell on a pile of "junk" around Shen Siyu.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to find you a place to live. As for your recent life, will 50000 be enough for you first? When you need money in the future, call your second brother."


    As Shen Linxiu spoke, he walked towards Shen Siyu. He took out the check stock from his inner pocket and wrote quickly.


    A check fell in front of Shen Siyu. Shen Siyu didn''t reach out to pick it up, but his wronged eyes were full of tears. "Second brother, don''t use it. You''ll only make Shen Haosong hate me more. The difficulties are just in front of him. It''s better slowly."

 Chapter 591

    Shen Linxiu leaned over and put the check on the bed behind Shen Siyu. "Then it''s my second brother''s guilt for you. I hope you can accept it." Shen Linxiu couldn''t see it. He turned and hurried away from Shen Siyu''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu stood in front of a pawn shop and hesitated for more than ten minutes.


    "Girl, are you looking for someone?" a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit pushed out of the door and looked at Shen Siyu in front of the door with strange eyes.


    "Er..." Shen Siyu''s face was a little ugly, but after hesitating, he came forward and handed out a brocade box in his hand, "I want to see the value of this thing."


    The middle-aged man danced at the tip of his eyebrows, "then come in and let me help you."


    "Ten thousand? Uncle, are you right? This is a good jade pendant!" Shen Siyu almost jumped up from her chair excitedly. She seemed to encounter a robber and grabbed the jade pendant back into her own hand.


    Shen Siyu is not stupid. Although she has no definition of matter in the past 19 years, she is not stupid enough to estimate the value of a piece of jade. Not to mention this is a wedding gift from Shen Houde, the famous president of Beicheng.


    "Girl, there is a market for jade. Maybe this jade in your hand is valuable in the early years, but in recent years, this kind of jade has been mined in large quantities and has not been a rare thing for a long time." the middle-aged man spread his hands and looked very innocent. In fact, what he said is not all a lie, but a line by line rule. The first bid can''t be much higher.


    But Shen Siyu is not a professional at all, even a mallet. She was only thinking about the trade-off between 10000 yuan or freezing and starving on the side of the road.


    "Well, uncle. Ten thousand is ten thousand, but I have one condition."


    The middle-aged man was also somewhat unexpected, but he was secretly happy. After all, the girl was too young to take the bait. The middle-aged man was calm enough. He was not impatient and frowned, waiting for Shen Siyu to speak again.


    As soon as Shen Siyu saw the play, he hurriedly stretched out his hand and pulled the backpack behind him. The schoolbag tilted towards the counter, splashing a pile of things.


    "Uncle, I can give you 10000 yuan of this jade pendant. But I''m just a mortgage. I''m not selling you here. I have the right to redeem it. Besides, you must buy all my things here, and I won''t pit you. I want 2000 for these things. If you think it''s OK, you can make a deal, even if it''s not OK."


    The middle-aged man looked down and his face suddenly darkened. "Do you think I''m picking up junk here?" he tilted his mouth, picked up a half-old watch and shook it in front of Shen Siyu.


    "Uncle, it''s also a famous brand. It was very expensive when I bought it." Shen Siyu''s small face raised, and naturally he didn''t lose a few points.


    "Slow down, don''t give it away! If you sell me the jade pendant, I may have pity on you. The little girl took your things by the way, and you still want to redeem them. Do you think I''m the Red Cross Society? You turn around and want to cheat 2000 yuan from me. Where can you stay cool?" the middle-aged man said angrily, pushing the pile of junk in front of Shen Siyu, By the way, he made a driving gesture.


    Shen Siyu''s eyes turned and his face quickly became gloomy. "Uncle..." there was a feeling of tears in the twinkling of an eye, "Uncle, you don''t know how important this jade pendant is to me. It''s the only thing left by my father who just died. Do you think I''m willing to sell it? I said I wanted to redeem it, but I know in my heart, what can I do if I don''t give it up? I''m poor and even moved by 10000 yuan. Do you think I have the ability to redeem it?"


    The middle-aged man wanted to retort, but Shen Siyu didn''t give her the chance. "Uncle, in fact, you and I both know that if I redeem this thing in the future, you will lose 2000 yuan. But if I don''t have conditions to redeem it? You''ll earn more than 2000. Everything has to have a risk, don''t you? I can afford to lose, can''t you afford to lose?"


    The middle-aged man gradually changed from hesitation to consternation. He didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him looked young and spoke wisely.


    "Cough..." the middle-aged man leaned slightly and turned his eyes back and forth.


    "Uncle, as soon as I see you are a good man, will you help me?"


    The middle-aged man sighed and gouged out Shen Siyu when he turned around. "Well, I''ll make an exception, but I''ll tell you that the term of everything mortgaged can''t be long. I only give you three months for this jade card. Once three months arrive, naturally you can''t take it back."


    Shen Siyu clenched his teeth and looked serious. "OK, three months is three months."


    ¡­¡­


    "Needless to say, if I don''t go, I just don''t go. I don''t believe they can drag me out of here! If they really dare to do that, I''ll let the people in Beicheng see how Shen Haosong is mean to our mother and daughter!"


    An Mei leaned against the head of the bed and shouted hysterically. Shen Siyu looked helpless, looked up and stared at the roof. "Mom, you destroyed other people''s families first, and you would only tear your face." although Shen Siyu didn''t want to be so straight, it''s really hard to say what an Mei would do if she didn''t.


    "Si Yu, you!" An Mei was obviously stimulated by this sentence, and tears came out of her eyes. "Are you accusing mom? What am I doing all this for? It''s not for you..."


    An Mei sobbed and began to cry. Shen Siyu surrounded her and put her arm around an Mei''s shoulder. "Mom, come with me. It''s a relief to move out instead of living under the fence and watching people''s faces every day, isn''t it?"


    Amy twitched her shoulders and cried still, "but how can we have money? I''m used to this kind of life. As long as I think of the low house in the past and the days without this and that, I will..."


    Shen Siyu patted his mother on the shoulder. "Trust me, okay? I''ve grown up."


    For a long time, Shen Siyu held his mother down and walked out of the room alone. Tomorrow is the opening day of school, but now she has to find a house to move, take care of her sick mother, and have a job that can make a living. I can only wait for school.


    Shen Siyu went out while his mother was asleep. Fortunately, the university is in the same city. She went to the school to go through a procedure to postpone her admission, and then went straight to the real estate building in the city center.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 592

    Wucun, although it is also in Beicheng. But it gets its name because of poverty. How to describe it? Outside the "village" in the "village", like Dandong in Liaoning and Sinuiju in North Korea across the river, it seems out of place in this city anyway.


    The 12000 yuan in Shen Siyu''s hand is actually enough to rent a similar house in a good place, but if they do so, the next thing they have to face is to drink the West and north wind.


    "Siyu, let''s go back. Mom can''t live here." An Mei walked in the narrow alley of Wucun with a sad face and fanned her face with her hand from time to time.


    "Mom, in fact, it''s not that bad. I remember where I lived when I was a child. Although the environment is a little old, you see, there are everything here, hospitals, markets and supermarkets, and the transportation is also very convenient." Shen Siyu not only wasn''t sad, but even showed a little excitement on his face. She thought that she would stay away from Shen Haosong''s abnormal old man from today. Let alone let her live in Wucun, even if she lived in a mouse hole, it would be sweet.


    Although this may cause her mother to suffer, Shen Siyu feels that life will always get better.


    In front of a dilapidated tube shaped building, an Mei looked up and fainted. The building is a little inclined, and rows of old windows are full of messy things. Some windows are even wooden. In this age, they can be regarded as antiques.


    An Mei shrunk her neck and stretched out her hand to pull Shen Siyu''s arm. "I want to go back. I don''t live here even if I go back and kneel down for Shen Haosong."


    Shen Siyu''s heart hurt fiercely, and she stubbornly took half a step. "Mom, if you want to go back, go back by yourself. I don''t want to step into that door all my life."


    "Siyu..."


    Shen Siyu quickly turned his head and faced his mother. "Mom, I have hands and feet. I can raise you. Although I know it''s really bad here, I promise I''ll give you a better life in the future. Do you have to go back and live that kind of compromise?"


    After cleaning all afternoon, the two bedrooms and one living room looked a little like. Shen Siyu touched the sweat on his face and smiled with satisfaction. Mother had taken the medicine and had gone to sleep. Shen Siyu put down the rag in his hand, got up and walked to the small kitchen.


    The phone rang, and Shen Siyu blacked his face when he saw the phone number.


    "What''s up?"


    "Wucun? How about there?" Shen Haosong''s voice came over the phone. I couldn''t hear any emotion. In short, it was strange.


    "What''s none of your business? Shen Haosong, I tell you, even if I go out to beg for dinner, I won''t ask you another thing!" Shen Siyu didn''t expect Shen Haosong to send someone to follow her. What''s more, he called when he was in the most difficult time.


    "Oh?" Shen Haosong smiled, as if he didn''t care about Shen Siyu''s temper. "You come to my company now, I miss you."


    Shen Siyu''s hand holding the phone began to tremble. She didn''t know how Shen Haosong''s thick skin was tempered, but she didn''t want to be angry. The more angry she was, the more she explained that she really cared.


    "Do you think I might go? I should settle my repayment to you before. Please don''t make such boring calls in the future. Don''t you know that today''s mobile phones have the function of shielding numbers?"


    Shen Siyu felt a slight pain in his heart. Shen Haosong also lost his voice for a few seconds. They both happened to think of the same night.


    "Shen Siyu, what''s the cost of starting school? Do you have to drop out just after entering the university?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned and scolded Shen Haosong from beginning to end. This man is everywhere. The most speechless thing is that what he said is what Shen Siyu needs most now.


    "I... I''ll support myself. You don''t have to worry about it, Shen Haosong!"


    Shen Haosong smiled contemptuously, "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to come to me."


    With a snap, the call broke, and Shen Siyu angrily threw his mobile phone on the sofa not far away!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu didn''t sleep all night. When the first ray of light in the morning shot into the window, the woman closed her laptop exhausted. A small notepad next to the computer was full of things, almost all of which were the company''s name and telephone number.


    "Mom, I''ll go out. The food is in the pot and the medicine is in the drawer on your left. I may not come back at noon. Remember to order yourself a takeout."


    Shen Siyu hastily explained a few words and hurried out of the door.


    Walking out of Wucun is another world.


    On the bustling street, Shen Siyu looked at the notepad in his hand and found the place he wanted to go between the buildings.


    The information published by the company on the Internet is exaggerated, but its appearance is very poor. Shen Siyu smiled bitterly, but he had to face his scalp and go in.


    "Excuse me, are you still hiring here?" Shen Siyu walked a few steps to the service desk of a double table and stood respectfully.


    In the service desk, a woman is lowering her head and trying to paint her fingernails. Shen Siyu''s abrupt remark made the woman rub nail polish on her skin.


    She looked up with a sullen look on her face. "Move! But don''t child labor!"


    "I''ve called before. My last name is Shen. I''m an adult..." Shen Siyu''s voice is a little low. Obviously, he doesn''t dare to correct the woman''s wrong point of view.


    "Oh?" the woman looked at Shen Siyu up and down her eyebrows. Finally, she danced between her eyebrows and handed Shen Siyu a direction with her eyes.


    Shen Siyu nodded his thanks and walked quickly to a row of offices not far away. Before entering the door, she tidied up her clothes, knocked on the door with one hand and waited for the movement inside.


    "Please come in..."


    With a very lazy sound, Shen Siyu carefully pushed the door open and sent a warm smile to the door, "Hello, I''m Shen Siyu who came for an interview today. I''ve called before."


    This office is not big. There is only a three person sofa, tea table and a desk. Behind the desk, there is an almost completely bald man who looks like he is in his 40s.


    When the man found Shen Siyu, he was staring at the computer intently. He just glanced casually and his eyes flashed.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Shen. Please sit down, please sit down." the man took the initiative to get up and leaned his arm forward to give Shen Siyu a place. Shen Siyu was flattered by such courtesy.


    But she was not a pinch person, but felt that the man was really kind.

 Chapter 593

    "Thank you. I''m here to apply for a job as a clerk. Although I don''t have any work experience and don''t graduate from college, I can ask for less salary and work very hard."


    Shen Siyu offered himself with a very sincere attitude. The man opposite didn''t seem to be touched when he heard all this. Instead, he smiled and shook his head.


    "Why should miss Shen commit herself to a small company like ours? I have a better place to help Miss Shen introduce her, and I will be competent with your appearance and cultivation!"


    Shen Siyu was surprised and didn''t know what to say. It was the first time she heard that the company applied for didn''t use people, but sent employees to a better company. What''s the situation?


    "You... What you said is true? But I have no diploma and no experience. I''m afraid it''s wrong." Shen Siyu pulled at the corners of her mouth, and her smile was a little stiff. Although she really needs a job now, she also knew that even if pie fell from the sky, it would never hit her head.


    "Okay! How could it be wrong!" the man took a meaningful look at Shen Siyu, then opened the drawer behind him and handed a business card to Shen Siyu.


    Shen Siyu took it with both hands and politely owed his body, but when he saw the business card looking up, Teng''s face turned red.


    "What do you mean, sir!" Shen Siyu shook his business card and stood up angrily. The name of Shen Haosong appeared on the gilded business card!


    "Oh! Don''t worry, Miss Shen! It''s a great thing!"


    The man didn''t care if Shen Siyu was hit by pie. He knew that he had to do so, because Shen Haosong promised his one-year production contract, which was a good thing he couldn''t ask for when he burned incense and worshipped Buddha.


    "Forget it! I won''t apply. Please tell this person back." Shen Siyu said angrily with a business card on one finger. "Even if I starve to death, I won''t eat his bowl of rice. That''s it. Let''s go!"


    Shen Siyu thought it was an accident, but at the end of the day, she realized that she was really wrong. Not to mention a company that looks like a point, even the job of a restaurant waiter failed because of Shen Haosong''s relationship.


    Although Shen Siyu knows the influence of the Shen family in Beicheng, it''s shameless for him to deliberately embarrass Shen Siyu who has no way out!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss San, you can''t go in. The chairman told him..."


    A bang. Shen Siyu directly kicked open the door of Shen Haosong''s office. Let the two men in front be stunned by one.


    "You go out first. We''ll talk about it later." Shen Haosong put down the documents in his hand and waved to the man in front of him. The man answered and turned away from Shen Haosong''s office.


    "Although a little earlier than I expected, I appreciate your speed." Shen Haosong smiled and looked more serious. He got up and walked towards Shen Siyu with a victory smile on his face.


    "Shen Haosong, you really deceive people too much." Shen Siyu threw the stack of business cards in his hand on Shen Haosong''s face. Shen Haosong was quick and avoided all when he tilted his head.


    Shen Siyu hardly saw the man''s movements. Her arm was held high in the office. The sense of distance also suddenly drew closer, which made Shen Siyu greatly open his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Siyu exclaimed, and his face was a little pale.


    "Didn''t you think about it before you came?"


    Shen Siyu''s heart sank. She was really stunned by anger just now. Isn''t this equivalent to throwing herself into the net? Who is this man! But abnormal uncle Shen Haosong, didn''t she just break in for nothing?


    Shen Siyu was cold in the back of his head, but he realized that even if he wanted to hide now, he probably had no chance. Because Shen Haosong is close at hand, and maybe the next second


    "HMM..." sure enough.


    Shen Siyu struggled desperately, but it became tighter and tighter. Even Shen Haosong clasped the back of her head with one hand. The kiss pushed Shen Siyu back half his waist.


    "Boo!" a peck, the man pulled his hands off, and looked at Shen Siyu, who was angry and angry, and smiled twice.


    "Shen Haosong, you are a real asshole!" after Shen Siyu was free, he threw one hand and beat Shen Haosong on the chest. Shen Haosong was not angry, but pulled Shen Siyu into his arms.


    "Come on, I really miss you."


    Shen Siyu''s heart ached. She turned her face away from looking at Shen Haosong and said angrily, "do you miss me? So drive me and my mother out of the Shen family? So let all employers oppose me?"


    "Didn''t they tell you to come to Shen''s work?" Shen Haosong pretended to be a fool and said goodbye to Shen Siyu''s face. The woman turned her eyes silently. According to this, she had to thank Shen Haosong!


    "Actually, I don''t want you to go. I just hate your mother, if it weren''t for her..."


    Shen Siyu didn''t let Shen Haosong go on, "I know that our mother and daughter really owe the Shen family, but Shen Haosong, I also told you that I will repay what my mother owes. Are you still so aggressive?"


    "You are you, she is her!" Shen Haosong loosened his arm and stood cold in front of Shen Siyu. The smile on his face was gone, cold and chilling.


    Shen Siyu knows that this is the injury in Shen Haosong''s heart, which has always been. In fact, Shen Siyu is not unreasonable. She once felt ashamed of her mother''s behavior, but as a daughter, an Mei is understandable. Her mother just wanted to give her a good environment and a good life.


    Shen Siyu calmed down under this cold face, "it''s impossible to go back a few years ago, so even if you hate my mother, I can''t help it. I can only promise you that I will compensate you. I just hope you don''t interfere in my life, okay?"


    "Are you going to compensate like this?" Shen Siyu''s words made Shen Haosong interested again. He looked at the woman up and down, and his eyes became hot.


    "Of course it''s money!" Shen Siyu said with decibels, because she couldn''t understand Shen Haosong''s expression.


    Shen Haosong spread his hands, "but what I don''t lack most is money."


    "However, if you are really sincere, I don''t mind showing you a clear way. Just do it." Shen Haosong looked at Shen Siyu''s careful face and randomly changed into a rogue face, and the man approached a little ahead.


    Back, back again, Shen Siyu was blocked in a corner of his desk.


    "Shen Haosong, what''s your idea? I know. I advise you to give up. I... I already have a boyfriend." Shen Siyu threw out a flustered sentence, even without thinking about the consequences.


    "Really? I don''t mind."

 Chapter 594

    ¡­¡­


    The big hand reached out, bypassed the woman''s waist and lifted the light clothes at will. Shen Siyu''s back was covered with sweat, with a slight coolness. But being easily stirred by this hand, it was hot again.


    "Uncle, can you be normal, just as I beg you? You have a fiancee and have been together for six years! If things are exposed, do you ignore your face?"


    Shen Siyu was crying and lost his face. He had long forgotten the atmosphere just now. The man was a rogue to the extreme. Shen Siyu really regretted it. Why did she come to the door so impulsively.


    Pop! A loud cry. Shen Siyu only felt that his chest was loose and straightened his body in an instant.


    "Do you think I care about that fiancee? Stop it. It''s better to marry her than you..."


    Shen Siyu didn''t react for a moment. What does Shen Haosong mean? But at this moment, there was a strange feeling in her heart, shallow


    "Ah!" Shen Siyu was still in a daze, and people screamed again. Shen Haosong surprised him while he was stunned! Shen Siyu wanted to break free, but his body was soft, but he snorted.


    The chest and mouth were crisp and numb, like an electric current rushing through the whole body. Shen Siyu wanted to push away the man on his body, but he looked down and saw Shen Haosong''s eyes. He really likes his body


    With this look, Shen Siyu suddenly woke up. With her hands forced, Shen Haosong accidentally fell back a few steps.


    Shen Siyu buttoned up his chest and clothes with his back hand. Although his face was a little red, he said coldly, "don''t do this in the future. We can''t go back to our previous relationship."


    "You like me, don''t you?" Shen Haosong frowned and spit out a few words dully.


    Shen Siyu didn''t want to admit it, but what Shen Haosong said was true. She was tidying up her clothes as she walked towards the door. "Yes, but there are too many things between us to be together."


    With a bang, the door of the office was slammed. With Shen Haosong''s gentle face, he said to himself, "just like it. Don''t think about anything else."


    I have to say that Shen Siyu''s trouble is still somewhat effective. The next day she found a job in a convenience store in Wucun. And the convenience store is 7-11. It''s two shifts, which really makes her a little excited.


    In this way, Shen Siyu can go to school. Is there anything better in the world?


    The campus in midsummer is green. Shen Siyu walks under the shade trees all the way, breathing the beauty of freedom. Her new life has finally begun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Work study, but also apply for scholarships?" the director of the academic affairs office gently clicked the two materials in front of him with one finger and looked at Shen Siyu with a contradictory face.


    "Cough... What''s the problem?" Shen Siyu was a little embarrassed in front of the director. In fact, she knew that no one had submitted these two applications together in the past universities.


    "You can be a jerk in college? If you want to go out to make money, you can earn it. If you want a scholarship, you can honestly come back to study for me. Do you think the money in school is so easy to get?"


    "No, no..." Shen Siyu waved his hand again and again and looked puzzled. "Director, I really have a difficult life, but you can rest assured that I will not be affected in reading. If you read my transcript in high school, you will know, and I brought one." Shen Siyu flipped through his schoolbag in a panic, A thick stack of information was also pushed in front of the director.


    "Eh?" the Dean glanced roughly. He was surprised and looked up again. His expression really eased a lot.


    He has not seen outstanding students, but Shen Siyu can take out these at once, which is really a little more. Not to mention her excellent homework, she also won awards for various important activities in high school, which is really not what ordinary efforts can do.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your ability, but whether you know it or not, the scholarship is all. In terms of work study program, the school should assess the financial status of students. Unless you really have great difficulties, you can''t spend your time working in those places even if you receive subsidies at your age, okay?"


    Shen Siyu''s eyes darkened. It seems that what the director said is very euphemistic.


    Shen Siyu knows that such conditions are not difficult in college. At least I don''t know how much better than those who grew up in the mountains. It''s really unreasonable to want both. However, Shen Siyu is determined not to accept the subsidy, and he can only give up the scholarship.


    "Let''s talk about the scholarship, director. After all, even if I apply, it depends on my performance in the school this year. Can you help me approve this work study program?"


    The Dean covered it with a big hand and attached two documents in front of him, "you go to the classroom first. I also need to know about this matter with your teacher later."


    When the bell rang after class, Shen Siyu hurriedly packed up his things and left. It was estimated that there was no lunch, because he worked in the convenience store for less than half an hour.


    "Shen Siyu, you stay."


    Shen Siyu looked back and saw that teacher Zhang was not far away, and then a form came towards him. She anxiously looked at the time and hurried to meet the past.


    "The dean asked me to give it to you. Why, are you going to apply for a work study program?"


    Shen Siyu looked tight and said weakly, "yes, it''s really difficult."


    She reached for the form in teacher Zhang''s hand, with a slight shyness on her face.


    "Work study program?" another voice came from Shen Siyu''s side. It was a classmate in the gang, a girl who seemed to make a high profile.


    "Miss Zhang, she can apply for work study program, and so can I! Can the Dean get the form there? I''m not willing to have class!"


    Mr. Zhang looked black. "You think anyone can take a watch and don''t have to come? You''re not afraid to fail in the future!" when Mr. Zhang spoke, his fist knocked on the girl''s head. "Give me a good class. Your family is so rich. Don''t use any crooked brains for me."


    Shen Siyu stood aside and pulled an awkward smile. "Teacher Zhang, I''ll go first. I''ll give this form directly to the Dean later..."


    Teacher Zhang waved Shen Siyu away. Almost as soon as she came out of the classroom, there was a surprised "Oh"!


    "What you said is true?" teacher Zhang looked at the door where Shen Siyu left in disbelief.


    "Miss Zhang, I can still lie to you! You also know that my family runs a company. I attended their Shen family banquet with my father before. She is really the third miss of Shen''s group and the hottest golden bachelor today - Shen Haosong''s sister!"

 Chapter 595

    Teacher Zhang''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, "OK, I know this thing. The school will also check it. However, you''d better not talk nonsense until there is no result. It involves the quality of Shen Siyu, you know?"


    The girl smiled and said sweetly, "OK, teacher. Don''t worry! But such a young lady can apply for work study program. If you don''t agree to me, it''s really unreasonable..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu returned to his residence, it was already 12 p.m. The dim alley, full of weak lights, looks very desolate.


    On the first day of work, Shen Siyu held up his bone frame, which was about to fall apart. I don''t know how hard it is. Shen Siyu sipped his mouth. "However, it''s pretty good."


    Suddenly, the light in front of me flashed and looked very dazzling in the dark. Shen Siyu hurriedly covered his face with his arms, but because he was unprepared, he was still white.


    "This is the life you want?" the voice sounded familiar. Shen Siyu fiercely put down his arms and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Shen Haosong!"


    Shen Haosong is leaning on the side of the car now, looking at Shen Siyu with a playful face. Shen Siyu stepped forward a few steps and made a circle around Shen Haosong. "What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid of losing your identity as president Shen?"


    Shen Haosong sniffed. "It''s really disgusting, but I can bear it for you."


    Shen Siyu:


    Shen Haosong reached out and grabbed Shen Siyu''s arm. As soon as the door was pulled, he planned to force the woman in. Shen Siyu screamed and was gagged by Shen Haosong again.


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll go upstairs and see your mother."


    Shen Siyu was speechless. The next second, he was pushed into the car by the man


    She rubbed the envelope with her hands and remembered the time when her father was still there. Her heart was a little desolate.


    Shen Siyu sat cross legged on the ground and carefully opened the envelope. Facing the faint light in the room, she put the letter paper in front of her eyes.


    Patter... Patter


    Tears fell on the cold ground one by one. Before Shen Siyu finished reading, he was trembling and couldn''t see it anymore.


    Tears blurred her eyes. Shen Siyu threw herself forward and fell on the ground crying.


    For a long time, she got up, wiped the tears off her face, and pasted the paper with only a few lines of small words on her chest, "thank you, Dad."


    After Shen Siyu cried, people cheered up again, as if the current difficulties were no longer difficulties.


    ¡­¡­


    "Siyu?" Shen Linxiu stood up from the table, his face full of surprise. "Where have you been these days? It seems that you have lost a lot of weight."


    Shen Siyu took off her shoes and walked into the Shen family living room. The cold feeling of long absence poured down from the top of her head, making her tremble slightly.


    "Second brother, I''m looking for the eldest brother." Shen Siyu just smiled at Shen Linxiu, and his eyes fell on Shen Haosong, who was drinking milk and looking at the financial newspaper.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed across Shen Linxiu''s face. It was obvious that he was redundant between the two.


    "That''s just right. The company has something to do today. I have to leave early." Shen Linxiu hurriedly found a reason for himself, hurried to the door and picked up his coat and briefcase.


    Before going out, he turned around and stopped talking.


    Finally, he just held out a few words in embarrassment, "Siyu, don''t go now that you''re back. You''ve been very lonely these days when you''re not at home."


    Shen Siyu was speechless.


    "Why, have you figured it out?" Shen Haosong put down his newspaper, and the next smiling exaggerated face of the newspaper appeared in front of Shen Siyu.


    He waved to Shen Siyu and then patted himself on the thigh. His movements were frivolous and abusive.


    "You think too much. I came today to show you something."


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows, looked up and down, and then gently whistled in his mouth.


    Shen Siyu suddenly turned completely black.


    "What''s in your mind? Is there only color in addition to color?" Shen Siyu really speechless to the man. Why do you look like a fat sheep being watched every time you meet!


    "Otherwise?"


    Shen Siyu stubbornly walked up to Shen Haosong, took it out of his pocket, and patted the envelope his father left her in front of Shen Haosong.


    "Take a look at this first! I think you should know dad''s notes!" Shen Siyu said righteously. He had never been so arrogant in front of Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong stared at the woman coldly and touched the envelope.


    Just a few rough eyes, Shen Haosong''s face changed greatly, "it seems that my father really likes you. He even left such a private will."


    Shen Haosong didn''t expect that he was actually a little sad. Is this his father''s distrust of him?


    "Now that you''ve read it, do it according to your will. According to my father, you must be responsible for all my expenses during college, whether living or studying. I think you should listen to my father."


    Shen Siyu''s mouth slightly stirred up. She knew that Shen Haosong was a filial person, so she was sure to win the confrontation!


    "Ha ha." Shen Haosong looked at Shen Siyu''s expression, but his face relaxed. He took it easy to put away his will and pushed it back to Shen Siyu again.


    "This is indeed my father''s handwriting. Although I don''t know how your mother and daughter coaxed your father to write it, I have an obligation to remind you of one thing."


    Has the situation changed?


    Shen Siyu slightly opened his eyes and turned around. "What do you want to say?"


    "Have you ever seen a will take effect without notarization?"


    Does the will need notarization? Shen Siyu was obviously stunned by Shen Haosong''s words. As a new college student, she doesn''t know any law. She thinks it''s enough.


    The next second, Shen Siyu shouted, "Shen Haosong! You big bastard, you did it on purpose."


    Shen Haosong raised his head and laughed. He leaned forward and sat Shen Siyu on his lap. "What''s the hurry? I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you."


    "Really?" Shen Siyu wondered when a demon like Shen Haosong became so easy to talk. Is it really for filial piety?


    "When you move back to live, your tuition and living expenses will come out naturally. What''s wrong with this?"


    Shen Siyu stretched out his arm and punched the man heavily on the shoulder. Then the man jumped off his thigh, "you think beautiful! You just do according to the will. My freedom is still mine!"

 Chapter 596

    Shen Haosong shrugged, "whatever. Anyway, according to the law, it''s not my obligation. If you don''t want to, you won''t give it away!"


    Shen Haosong looked as like as two peas in the mood, and looked up in a good mood. He turned around and picked up the newspaper and milk cup on the table. It was exactly the same as when he entered the room. He even refused to see Shen Siyu.


    Shen Siyu stood awkwardly for a few seconds, then angrily pulled the will, turned around and ran away without looking back.


    Shen Siyu went out angrily and muttered something in his mouth.


    Don''t think about it. It''s all scolding himself. Shen Haosong put down his things and watched the woman go out with interest.


    "This stubborn girl really needs some thought to take over. Why is she so stubborn! However, I like it." Shen Haosong smiled and picked up his mobile phone from the table. "Lin Xiu, where are you?"


    "What? Brother, on my way to the company, how did you... Talk to Siyu?" Shen Linxiu hesitated and asked, with a little embarrassment in his tone.


    "Oh, she!" Shen Haosong looked as if he had nothing to do with himself, as if the good thing discovered by Lin Xiu that night didn''t exist at all.


    "I''m looking for you because of her. You find someone to ask her school about the tuition fee, but don''t call the school first. I have something to deal with."


    Shen Lin said obedience with a long voice. Finally, he hesitated and asked, "brother, do you really want her to come back? There''s Xueqing."


    "Pay attention to safety on the way to work and try not to use mobile phones when driving." Shen Haosong resolutely hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu stood in front of teacher Zhang with a worried face. She presented the review letter written the previous night with both hands, but her mind was clearly not on this matter.


    "Well, yes, the review is quite profound." Mr. Zhang simply looked at it, and then nodded expressionless.


    "Do all wills need notarization to take effect?"


    Mr. Zhang was stunned. "En?" he said, "Shen Siyu! What are you thinking! I''m talking to you about fighting with my classmates!"


    Teacher Zhang angrily knocked on Shen Siyu''s head with the review book.


    Shen Siyu felt pain and shrunk his neck. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Mr. Zhang glared at Shen Siyu angrily and stuffed the review into his drawer. "By the way, when do you want to pay your college tuition? The financial department urges me every day. This matter can''t be delayed."


    Shen Siyu pinched his face for a long time. "So, if you don''t approve my work study program, where can I pay my tuition?"


    Shen Siyu came forward with both hands and grabbed the teacher''s arm. "Can''t you help me? My situation is really difficult."


    Teacher Zhang lifted his arm and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me! When I called your brother that day, he clearly said that you played a small game and didn''t go home, so he wouldn''t give you a dime. I said you! How old you are! I''m still so willful at home. I''m your brother and can''t care about you!"


    Teacher Zhang poked a finger on Shen Siyu''s forehead. Shen Siyu''s mouth tilted and suddenly speechless.


    Shen Haosong! Shen Siyu bowed his head and gnashed his teeth. What''s running away from home and playing a little temper! He was so aggressive that he blamed all his mistakes on himself.


    what! When we had dinner the day before, we licked a big face and said we were honest people! Shen Siyu put one hand on the back of his neck and almost lost his breath.


    "Hello! Shen Siyu! Are you listening to what the teacher said?"


    Shen Siyu trembled again, "I know, I know, I will solve the tuition as soon as possible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu came out of the academic affairs office with a dark face. He was suffocating all the way. Isn''t Shen Haosong just trying to make himself give in? She refused and didn''t believe in the north city. She also let him cover up the sky.


    Shen Siyu''s inspirational idea lasted only a long time. When she hurried to the 7-11 convenience store at night, she clearly realized that Shen Haosong could cover the sky in this North City.


    After only two days of work, she lost her job again.


    Shen Siyu sat down on the side of the road with the settled salary of 120 yuan in his hand. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the barren Wucun alley is lit with a dim light, which is even more desolate.


    What to do? Where is the way out for future life?


    Because an Mei is used to living a luxurious life, she can''t adjust for a while when she first arrived in Wucun. Not to mention that she is ill now, her medical expenses are a lot, and even her food and clothing expenses have not become frugal at all.


    Shen Siyu sold the jade card. After deducting the rent, there was not much left. It is estimated that such a day will not last for half a month


    "Hey..." Shen Siyu lowered his head and looked at the 120 yuan in his hand. Then he smiled helplessly.


    "In fact, there''s nothing bad about Shen Haosong. Although he is a little color, a little grumpy, a little impersonal and a little hatred for himself, he''s still good in other aspects."


    Shen Siyu said to himself, then squeezed out an extremely painful smile on his face, "do you really want to go back? How to tell mom!"


    The delay is half a month


    Shen Siyu is cooking in the small kitchen. Behind her, an Mei coughs.


    "Mom! Why are you up? The lampblack in the living room tastes a little big and is bad for your throat." Shen Siyu turned back and said hurriedly as he flipped the dishes in the pot.


    "What do you do? Why does it smell strange!" Anne Mei came over a few steps, looked at her head, and her face suddenly darkened. She stretched out her hand to turn off the stove and shouted irritably, "don''t do it! Don''t do it! Can these things be eaten by people?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned and his face was slightly ruddy. "Mom, just make do with it. I haven''t found a job these days. When I go to work, I''ll invite you to the hotel for a big meal, okay?"


    Shen Siyu pushed an Mei''s body out. Unexpectedly, an Mei endured to the extreme and finally broke out.


    "Shen Siyu! That''s what you call freedom! I don''t think it''s better to rely on others! You say you! What''s the use of having so many small personalities? You can live like this, but I''m too old to accompany you! I''ll go back to the Shen family. Even if Shen Haosong doesn''t want to see me again, I don''t believe he dares to drive me out again!"


    Shen Siyu is dizzy. She really doesn''t dare to tell an Mei the truth. Shen Haosong''s spearhead is clearly her. Even if she comes to the door, she can humiliate herself.


    An Mei said more and more vigorously, and even became furious in the living room. "A wolf heart and dog lung thing. When his father was there, he had that virtue. His father turned his face and didn''t recognize people as soon as he left! It''s not that easy. Even if I can''t get hair, I can''t make him look good!"

 Chapter 597

    As she spoke, Anmei rushed to the door. She took a few steps, put on her shoes and grabbed the door.


    Shen Siyu reacted, and his face turned pale, "Mom! Mom! Wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Haosong! Come out!"


    Shen Haosong slowly put down his pen and raised his head with a frown. He picked up the phone at the corner of the table and called the Secretary outside the door.


    Almost as soon as the phone was connected, there came the foil sound of an Mei''s curse, "Chairman, I''m sorry, madam is coming and jumping to see you. We can''t stop it!"


    Shen Haosong whispered, "let her in."


    As soon as the door opened, there were two people in sight. Shen Siyu hugged An Mei''s shoulder in embarrassment, and his head was as messy as a chicken nest.


    And Anne Mei blushed and kept cursing until she vomited. Even the corners of my mouth are a little white.


    Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu looked at each other, and the woman lowered her head in shame.


    "Shen Haosong! You must give me an explanation today. At least I am your father''s wife. I married you in the Shen family. You took advantage of my illness some time ago and said to drive me out! Do you have a little conscience?"


    Shen Haosong was angry when he saw an Mei. He suddenly stood up and walked in front of an Mei.


    There is a certain distance between their height. Shen Haosong glances at an Mei coldly with his mother.


    "Conscience? You are qualified to talk about conscience with me? When you were a junior, why didn''t you think about the word conscience? And Anmei, you and I know best that what you said is right, but my father gave you an identity in front of others. You have never appeared in my Shen family''s household register. If you are right, you are not as good as her!"


    Shen Haosong pointed with one hand and Shen Siyu shrunk his neck again.


    At first, an Mei married the Shen family and brought Shen Siyu with her.


    It''s reasonable to say that the daughter can''t be recognized by the Shen family. It''s an Mei who deliberately gave up the opportunity to enter the house and wrote Shen Siyu''s name in the Shen family''s household register.


    Therefore, after Shen Houde left, she could not even compare with Shen Siyu.


    An Mei lost her power when Shen Haosong said this, and her arrogance suddenly disappeared.


    "Yes, I''m not from your Shen family, but in the social circle, I, an Mei, have also shown my face. No matter whether you recognize me or not, others have always regarded me as Shen''s wife." An Mei still stubbles her neck hard, although she seems to have some confidence.


    "So, what do you want to say?" Shen Haosong''s face became more and more heavy. What he hated most in his life was being coerced.


    "I want to hold a press conference to publicize the treachery of your Shen family. Even if I have dedicated so many years in vain, I should at least ask for a return."


    "As your junior?"


    An Mei''s angry face suddenly changed. She stretched out a finger and pointed to Shen Haosong''s face, but her fingers trembled and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Suddenly, as soon as an Mei''s eyes turned over, the person stumbled to one side. Shen Siyu, who had been standing messy, came forward and held an Mei, and tears flowed out at once.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    This time, it was indeed her mother who humiliated herself. She had long foreseen it.


    People''s hearts are not enough for snakes to swallow elephants, but Anmei did so.


    "Someone!" Shen Haosong was also very angry. His eyes kept pedaling An Mei in Shen Siyu''s arms and gave a violent drink.


    "Chairman." several people stood at the door, including secretaries and security guards.


    "Get them out and sue this woman for trespassing!"


    "Don''t!" Shen Siyu exclaimed, with tears in her eyes. Her mother was very ill. If she hadn''t been useless and didn''t meet her life needs, she knew that an Mei would never do what she did today.


    Although it seems unreasonable and greedy, after all, Anmei is still her mother. She did everything for herself.


    Shen Haosong was silent, and his eyes wandered on Shen Siyu''s face.


    "Elder brother! Please don''t do this. I know my mother is wrong today, but she is old after all, and her father''s death has made her seriously ill, but don''t worry, as long as I am here, she will never be greedy for the things of the Shen family. We owe the Shen family all our life, but please don''t do so well?"


    Shen Haosong was unmoved because today''s an Mei has completely touched his bottom line.


    Shen Siyu was so flustered that she suddenly stood up from the ground and grabbed Shen Haosong''s arm. "I promise you, I promise your previous conditions, just ask you to let my mother go."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes changed, but his tone was not like the way he coaxed Shen Siyu back to mix Ruan, "I didn''t force you."


    Shen Siyu quickly wiped away the tears on his face and showed a far fetched smile, "no, no, I will compensate for all this. I am willing."


    "Willingly?" Shen Haosong''s heart touched. The expression on his face was much better. He picked his eyebrow and had some self-confidence. He was afraid that the woman in front of him would deceive his feelings again.


    "Really." Shen Siyu looked back with worry, and then settled forward and pasted Shen Haosong''s ear. "I was just angry before, otherwise Shen Siyu suddenly stood up and opened his mouth. It''s incredible," what!! you find out, it''s me who suffers! Why should you make three rules. "

 Chapter 598

    Shen Haosong didn''t speak, but raised his hand and picked up the phone at the corner of the table. Shen Siyu only reflected for a second, and then jumped up and pressed the phone in Shen Haosong''s hand.


    "You say! You say! It''s three chapters! Thirty chapters are all right!"


    Shen Haosong took the woman''s small hand and asked her to come to her side around the desk. With a big hand, her soft waist rested in front of her. Shen Haosong raised his head and smiled with great satisfaction.


    "If you had been so good, nothing would have happened? Qian"


    Shen Siyu''s face turned black and quickly broke away from Shen Haosong. She subconsciously looked back at her mother on the sofa and whispered, "if you have something to say, let P go!"


    "You! Can you be reasonable? You have a fiancee of six years, why can''t I have my own boyfriend? This can''t! Resolutely not!"


    Shen Siyu had no feelings for Ruan hang, but after Shen Haosong said so, she treasured the envelope and stuffed it into her schoolbag.


    The more Shen Haosong refused, she wanted to have a try.


    "Reason? Shen Siyu, why don''t you reason with me?" Shen Haosong''s face sank suddenly, as if he was going to be angry at any time.


    I have to say that the man became serious. It was really a little scary. Shen Siyu shrunk his shoulders and whispered, "but what are you doing in our school all of a sudden?"


    Of course, Shen Haosong doesn''t want to appear here. If he is caught by the outside world, he will make a big fuss. But if he doesn''t come, the girl will never go back to the Shen family. The three rules they have set seem to have been thrown behind by Shen Siyu!

 Chapter 599

    "I''ll take you home."


    Shen Siyu knew it would be like this! "I... all my things are still in Wucun. At least I have to go back and tidy up."


    Shen Haosong pulled up Shen Siyu''s arm and walked out of school. "It doesn''t hurt you to throw those things away. If you have to take them, I''ll go back with you."


    Looking back, Shen Haosong had a proud smile on his face.


    Shen Siyu purred. It seems that he can''t hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu stood in front of the villa with a schoolbag in her hand. She looked up at the three-story villa. How can she look like a huge bird cage?


    "Don''t come in?" Shen Haosong slippers entered the room, and the man stood at the porch waiting. Shen Siyu bowed his head like an eggplant beaten with frost, "I really don''t like it here..."


    "Siyu!" a voice came. Shen Siyu looked up and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "Second brother, I''m back."


    Shen Linxiu didn''t expect that he just wanted to get up to meet him. After Shen Siyu said this, he didn''t step out again.


    "Really? That''s good. We all miss you very much." Shen Linxiu smiled very unnaturally, and then he turned to another reverse, "I have something to do when I go out. Don''t wait for me for dinner at night."


    The two brothers'' eyes met, and Shen Haosong nodded slightly.


    Shen Siyu wanted to keep Shen Linxiu, but how could she not know that things that night had completely changed the atmosphere of the family. Shen Linxiu deliberately avoided it. It is estimated that she is resenting herself!


    "Take a bath, and then wait for me in bed." Shen Haosong left a word and went out to the study next door.


    Shen Siyu scolded at the door, then angrily took off his clothes and didn''t throw it on the floor. This wait was more than four hours. When Shen Haosong came back, the woman was sleeping soundly.


    Shen Haosong loosened his tie under his neck and looked at the woman on the bed. He was not happy, but he was very focused. He looked a little different from his usual expression.


    "Siyu?"


    "En?" Shen Siyu was confused and twisted his body. "Don''t move, don''t move, I haven''t slept enough..."


    Shen Siyu suddenly opened his eyes and turned around, "Shen Haosong!"


    Shen Haosong smiled, "who else can it be if it''s not me! Enough sleep! Enough sleep and fulfill your obligations!"


    Then Shen Haosong lifted the quilt and let Shen Siyu hang in the light.


    Shen Siyu whispered, his face suddenly changed, and then everything was logical


    ¡­¡­


    "Good morning, second brother." Shen Siyu dragged his painful body downstairs, and his steps looked very difficult.


    Shen Linxiu''s face was very ugly. He just glanced at Shen Siyu and hurriedly stood up from the table.


    He came back late enough last night, but as soon as he entered the door, he heard an ambiguous voice from the second floor.


    This made him feel very embarrassed when he saw Shen Siyu at this time.


    "You eat before you go to school. There are many things in our company. Let''s go first." Shen Linxiu changed his intimacy in the past, and his tone became somewhat unsatisfactory.


    "Second brother!" Shen Siyu shouted hurriedly, not knowing how to ease the relationship.


    Shen Linxiu looked back, "what else?"


    "Second brother, my school is just the direction of the company. Can you give me a ride?"


    Shen Linxiu was stunned and hesitated in his eyes. At this time, as soon as the door on the second floor opened, Shen Hao relaxed and walked out leisurely.


    "Sorry, I have to go to the factory for some samples before I go to the company. It''s probably not on my way." Shen Linxiu turned and left, leaving no chance for Shen Siyu to speak again.


    "Miss, your breakfast." Shen Siyu looked back and saw his aunt in the kitchen holding a tray in her hand.


    She took it with both hands. "Wu Ma, I can come by myself."


    Wu Ma dodged, then stretched out her hand and directly put the tray in front of Shen Siyu. "No! We should do such a thing. Miss three, don''t embarrass me."


    Wu Ma turned around and made Shen Siyu''s heart click again.


    In the past, even if she was not liked by Shen Haosong, at least everyone else was very kind to herself, especially the Wu mother, who often talked with Shen Siyu. But this time back, everything seems to have changed.


    When Shen Haosong came out, he smiled. Everyone else... Shen Siyu looked around. He cleaned the room and was busy in the kitchen. The air pressure was very low, and no one even looked here.


    Shen Siyu sat down slowly and looked at the breakfast in front of him. He felt bad.


    "Don''t you eat?" Shen Haosong seemed to be in a good mood. He sat down and picked up a piece of toast.


    "I can''t eat it." Shen Siyu pushed his hand, his face full of resentment.


    If it weren''t for this man, would she be treated coldly? This time back, it''s not as good as the previous situation. Shen Siyu doesn''t know when she can persist in such a situation.


    "If you can''t eat, go to school. When you get up, I put a bank card in your schoolbag." Shen Haosong''s voice is not low, even some unscrupulous.


    Some eyes floated around, clearly with contempt.


    Shen Siyu grabbed the schoolbag beside him and walked towards the door without his head.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back from school, he bumped into someone he didn''t want to see as soon as he entered the door. Shen Siyu''s first reaction was to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, the other party opened his mouth first.


    "Siyu? When did you come back?"


    Shen Siyu tightened his face and carefully grasped his schoolbag on his chest. "Sister Xueqing, you''re coming."


    "Yes! I haven''t come to see it for a week. But you haven''t answered my question. Have you moved back?"


    He Xueqing is surprised. It doesn''t mean that Shen Haosong hates the mother and daughter. How can he agree with Shen Siyu to live back again?


    "Oh ~ this, that..." Shen Siyu didn''t know how to explain. He turned and looked at Shen Haosong who followed.


    Strange to say, since the day she moved back, Shen Haosong seemed to be haunted and picked her up from school every day. Naturally, two people appear together every day.


    "I asked her to come back. Why do you have an opinion?" Shen Haosong said. It was a righteous meaning that didn''t want to explain to he Xueqing.


    He Xueqing was stunned, and then a smile quickly piled up on her face, "what! It would be good if Siyu came back to live! If I didn''t always think that there were two men here every time I came here, and no one spoke with me!"


    He Xueqing walked up to them with a smile and took the bag in Shen Siyu''s hand.


    "Don''t come here if you don''t have anything. After all, we''re not married. Don''t you think it''s inconvenient?"


    He Xueqing was stunned again, and her face suddenly looked ugly.


    For six years, her relationship with Shen Haosong has been maintained in this state. Even, the man seems to be colder than before.


    "Sister Xueqing, I went upstairs first. There was something unfinished at school today."

 Chapter 600

    Shen Siyu was very embarrassed. She took back her bag with a smile, owed her body to he Xueqing, and then ran away to the second floor.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "But..." Shen Siyu shook his head hard and showed a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other room, the atmosphere was a little cold.


    He Xueqing sat on the sofa in Shen Haosong''s room, glanced one place after another, and finally landed in the bed not far away.


    He Xueqing''s shoulder trembled and her throat seemed to be choked by something.


    Shen Haosong simply washed and came out of the bathroom with a wide robe and pajamas covered on his body. He just looked at he Xueqing and his face became gloomy.


    "What''s up?"


    "Can''t I come here if I have nothing to do? I''m your fiancee. I should have this right." he Xueqing changed her old tenderness and was angry.


    Shen Haosong looks at the head of the bed along her eyes. Shen Haosong has a habit of sleeping, that is, he always habitually sleeps on the outside, so the quilt and pillow inside will never move. At the moment, the pillow inside is clearly moved.


    Shen Haosong didn''t notice before. It is estimated that the servant who got up early to clean up ignored this.


    Shen Haosong lowered his head and snorted and smiled, "what did Lin Xiu tell you?"


    He Xueqing''s face turned a little white. She looked up at Shen Haosong''s eyes, a little erratic, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "That''s the best. You don''t need to understand some things. Naturally, don''t ask, otherwise it''s you who will be ugly."


    He Xueqing''s shoulder trembled fiercely again, and the man hid in the sofa for a long time.


    The woman slowly raised her head, "Haosong, you promised your father at the dinner table that after the storm..."


    "Will I marry you after the storm?" Shen Haosong interrupted he Xueqing. She came to he Xueqing with a sneer and put a hand on the woman''s chin. "Why didn''t you tell my father why I didn''t marry you?"


    "Haosong!" he Xueqing grabbed Shen Haosong''s arm. "Yes! It was all my fault before, but you know I love you. Isn''t that enough?"


    Shen Haosong shook off his arm, turned around and sat down on the big bed, "I hate cheating, you should know. Now this result is also caused by yourself. If you are willing to wait, you can continue to wait, but don''t expect me to really marry you."


    He Xueqing was completely desperate. She slowly stood up and walked towards the door, "is it her?"


    "Please help me close the door!" Shen Haosong, one hand back, casually half lying on the bed, one hand on the pillow inside the big bed, stroking it seriously


    ¡­¡­


    Two knocks outside the door made Shen Siyu, who was lying in bed, sit up straight, "please come in."


    At the door, Wu Ma bowed her head, looked very respectful, and held a tray in her hand, "miss three, the eldest young master asked you to go to his room."


    Wu Ma threw down a word and turned around. Shen Siyu ran over and grabbed Wu Ma''s arm from behind. "Wu Ma, don''t you like Siyu?"


    Wu Ma didn''t look back, "miss three. Oh, no! I might call you the eldest lady in the future. Wu Ma, I''m just a stinky worker. I only respect everyone in the employer''s family and don''t dare to like it."


    Shen Siyu had some pain on his face. "Wu Ma, it''s not what you think. Listen to me."


    Wu Ma broke away from her arm, turned over and bowed deeply. "The third lady doesn''t have to tell me these things. The eldest young master said that you should see and listen to no disrespect in the Shen family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you unhappy?"


    "Where''s sister Xueqing?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Shen Siyu was not only unhappy, she was extremely depressed.


    Now it is estimated that everyone regards her as a bitch who climbed up to Shen Haosong for vanity. Son, what reason can she be happy?


    Shen Haosong waved, and Shen Siyu obediently sat beside him. "How did sister Xueqing go? You can only make it more difficult for me to stay in the Shen family."


    "I''m in charge of the Shen family."


    Shen Siyu rolled his eyes silently, "uncle, can''t you think about my feelings? You know..."


    "Didn''t I think about your feelings? Who cries and howls every time!"


    Shen Haosong acted quickly. Without giving Shen Siyu a chance to resist, he stretched out his hand and untied several buttons.


    "Shen Haosong!! I''m talking to you about sister Xueqing now!"


    Shen Haosong still went his own way and said perfunctorily, "did you take a bath when you came back just now?"


    "Well, yes. No, no, no! Can you still do it! Why did you let sister Xueqing go? I think she must have guessed something today, didn''t she?"


    ==


    Shen Siyu pinned his head to one side, and his voice became low. "You make me feel like I''m a bitch."


    Shen Haosong stopped suddenly. He put his arms around Shen Siyu''s sides and stared at Shen Siyu''s face with intriguing eyes.


    I wanted to say something. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open and a very ugly Shen Linxiu stood.


    "Brother, I want to talk to you."


    Shen Haosong turned back fiercely. His face looked gloomy as if he was going to roll over the thunder and rainstorm immediately. "Can you just enter my room now?"


    Shen Linxiu looked at the woman under his eldest brother, then straightened his chest and said, "I''m waiting for you in the study!"


    Shit£¡


    Shen Haosong jumped up, didn''t even look at Shen Siyu, and went out of the door while tidying up his shirt.


    Shen Siyu tied the button on her chest. Now she doesn''t know what face is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother! What do you want? Do you know that sister Xueqing cried after she left here today." seeing Shen Haosong entering the door, Shen Linxiu immediately opened his mouth with a little anxiety on his face.


    Although Shen Haosong didn''t look good, he didn''t lose his identity. He paced to his desk, sat down steadily, and lit himself a cigarette.


    "And then?"


    Shen Linxiu patted his forehead and held his head in silence. "Elder brother, what''s the matter between you and Siyu? Shouldn''t you explain it? Do you know that no one in the Shen family knows about you and her now? What do you think of us? And how do you think about the relationship between you."


    Shen Haosong played the cigarette ash and looked seriously at his brother, "I forced the girl. Are you satisfied?"


    Shen Linxiu was slightly Leng, which was completely beyond his imagination. He thought that Shen Siyu had done greedy things as everyone thought because his mother had a grudge against an Mei.

 Chapter 601

    Because before his father died, everyone could see Shen Haosong''s disgust for Shen Siyu. Who would have thought that Shen Haosong did this?


    "You... Don''t tell me that your hatred for an Mei is passed on to Siyu. She''s only 19 this year and has a lot of life. Brother, you''re too..."


    "It''s too vicious, isn''t it?" Shen Haosong smiled faintly and snuffed out his cigarette. "Since you know what''s going on, don''t make trouble in the future, especially today. Calling he Xueqing over will only hurt the feelings between our brothers."


    Shen Haosong walked slowly to Lin Xiu and put his hand on the man''s shoulder. "If you believe me, you should stand on my side. Some things are not what you think."


    With a big hand, Shen Haosong calmly walked out of calligraphy and left Shen Linxiu alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunday is a happy day for students.


    Shen Siyu got up early, packed up his things and planned to go to Wucun to see his mother. Because of the hurry of returning to the Shen family this time, Shen Siyu only called an Mei and secretly remitted all the pocket money Shen Haosong gave her to her mother to the card.


    However, it seems that an Mei is not angry about Shen Siyu''s departure. Instead, she gets a little excited on the phone and praises Shen Siyu''s efforts. Naturally, in a week, an Mei has had money and has been calm.


    Shen Siyu went out with her bag. As soon as she got downstairs, she was stopped by Wu Ma.


    "Third lady, where are you going?" Wu Ma looked at the bag in Shen Siyu''s hand and asked expressionless.


    "I''ll go and see my mother. My mother was in poor health before. I haven''t seen her for another week. I quite understand her." Shen Siyu naturally didn''t avoid it. After all, she had a good relationship with Wu Ma before.


    Wu Ma''s face was moving, but it just flashed by.


    "Miss three, you can''t go out today. The young master just called. He said he had nothing to do in the company today. He asked you to wait in his room."


    When Wu''s mother spoke, she specially emphasized the words "his room". Shen Siyu suddenly turned red. Just for a moment, she immediately turned around and went upstairs.


    "Stink turns into a platform. It''s not serious! Now it''s so grand!" but Shen Siyu dare not. If he sneaks out so strongly, it''s estimated that Shen Haosong won''t know what will happen when he comes back.


    Shen Siyu pushed open Shen Haosong''s door, cursed and threw his schoolbag at random. Then he took off his clothes and took a bath. Skilled enough to be no more skilled.


    Shen Siyu sometimes can''t understand herself. It turns out that she can have such a shameless essence. Since Shen Haosong wants her body, she just gives it. Instead, she seems to care how much she resists. Why?


    Shen Siyu washes out. He is surrounded by a bath towel. He has just passed his hips. His slender legs look very sexy with the luster of water.


    As soon as he pushed the door out, Shen Siyu suddenly turned white, holding his wet hair in one hand and turning the whole person into a wooden stake.


    In front of her, he Xueqing was carrying Shen Siyu''s underwear with a clothes hanger. The gloomy face made people inevitably tremble.


    "Sister Xueqing..." Shen Siyu said weakly.


    He Xueqing left that day. The reason why he didn''t lose his temper was that Shen Linxiu didn''t say much. Shen Linxiu, the man, has always been the best kind-hearted person in the Shen family. He met he Xueqing by chance that day and only said that he had nothing to do. Please come back and walk around more.


    Naturally, even if he Xueqing sees a trace in Shen Haosong''s room, she can''t judge anything. It''s just that Shen Siyu is the only woman who can sleep in Shen Haosong''s half bed at home.


    He Xueqing was right. She came to see Shen Siyu when she was at home at the weekend. As a result, she saw the scene in front of her.


    He Xueqing didn''t speak for a long time, but Shen Siyu could see that she was extremely angry. A pair of slender Danfeng eyes had a blood red fundus. Although she didn''t speak, her teeth were creaking.


    "Sister Xueqing, listen to me." Shen Siyu''s voice was very small. As he said, he raised the bath towel to lift his chest and mouth. It doesn''t matter. His lower body went directly to the heel of his legs. The thin white fresh meat hurt he Xueqing''s eyes.


    "Explain what? The bathroom in your room is broken? So you came to borrow brother''s?" he Xueqing snorted coldly. Then she threw the dirt in her hand and rushed to Shen Siyu.


    "Pa!" very loud.


    Shen Siyu felt a burning pain on one side of his face, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "You bitch, you can only do cheap things! I thought you should be satisfied in the Shen family, but you didn''t know how to behave." he Xueqing''s voice was hysterical, probably because she was so angry that she even lost her tone.


    With one hand raised, Shen Siyu''s face fell again. Shen Siyu couldn''t control many. With one hand raised, he shook hands with he Xueqing in the air.


    Shen Siyu pushed forward to get rid of the shackles of he Xueqing, and then she was very angry. What are you doing! Because she owes and becomes someone else''s bed companion, Shen Siyu is the most wronged One! Why should I be bullied by this?


    If in the final analysis, at least she has feelings for Shen Haosong, what''s wrong with that!


    "You have the ability to fight with me. Why don''t you slap Shen Haosong? I''m sorry it''s him. Why are you angry with me!"


    "OK... Ok... Ok..." he Xueqing shook her teeth and stood firm. "You bitch. You''re full of reason, aren''t you!"


    Is there less humiliation for Shen Siyu? Face is now a piece of waste paper for her, "I''m a bitch. That''s my own business. Don''t think it''s my problem that Shen Haosong doesn''t marry you. You know best why you can''t enter the Shen family in six years. Don''t take me out here."


    He Xueqing''s face turned red and white when Shen Siyu said it. Especially this last sentence clearly stabbed the most painful place in her heart. He Xueqing rushed up again without saying a word. It didn''t matter where he was, so he made all his efforts to Shen Siyu.


    Suddenly, the pain was gone, and Shen Siyu raised his eyes in amazement. I don''t know when there is another person in front of me.


    Shen Haosong held struggling he Xueqing in one hand. His face was frosty. He pushed back. He Xueqing fell and fell on the big bed.


    "You''ve had enough!"


    The two women were stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 602

    "Haosong, it''s not my fault. Ask her what she said? She scolded me first." he Xueqing''s face was wronged and tears fell. When Shen Haosong turned back, Shen Siyu was blue everywhere, even though her little face was still proud.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes shrunk. "I won''t take the initiative to call you in the future. You''d better not come to my Shen family, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    He Xueqing sat upright all of a sudden and lifted her chest up. At a glance, she was unbelievable after being frightened. She didn''t say anything for a long time, and even her tears were stopped.


    Shen Siyu stood up with her aching body swinging from the ground. She stretched out her hand to tidy up her bath towel and walked slowly to the door.


    Her face was cold, and even the corners of her mouth seemed to have a sarcastic smile.


    This glance made Shen Haosong''s chest feel like a stick.


    Shen Siyu went out and looked at Shen Linxiu who didn''t dare to go in at the door.


    "Siyu, do you mind?"


    "I don''t really have any pain. I''m just depressed." Shen Siyu''s smile is also far fetched. She really doesn''t have the heart to take care of her second brother and walk to her room.


    Shen Siyu was lying in bed pretending to sleep, but he was so confused that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    During this period, she knew that Shen Haosong had pushed the door in twice. For the first time, she opened the quilt and looked at her injuries. For the second time, she was silent. She just put a silver card at the head of the bed.


    Shen Siyu sobbed wrongly and reached out to touch the card from the head of the bed, "platinum card."


    Shen Siyu smiled twice in a low voice, and then with a force of his hands, the card rattled and broke into two pieces in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    There must be a way, or Shen Siyu will live like a year here.


    This was all she thought about at school that day. When she was walking, she accidentally bumped into passers-by.


    "Siyu?" his voice sounded familiar.


    Shen Siyu looked up in the light. Ruan hang in the light looked a little dazzling, "Oh, it''s you."


    Ruan hang was recognized by Shen Siyu. There was an undisguised burst of joy on his face, but the joy only hesitated for a few seconds and suddenly became particularly ugly.


    "Siyu, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Who bullied you?" Ruan hang said, reaching out and touching Shen Siyu''s forehead with a band aid.


    "Hiss... It hurts!" Shen Siyu jumped his feet and twisted his face together.


    Ruan hang was also startled. He quickly retracted his hand and said sorry again and again.


    Shen Siyu glared at her angrily, and then his face eased. "I accidentally touched it. What''s the fuss?"


    "No! The most important thing for a girl is her face. If her face hurts, how can she get married?"


    Shen Siyu chuckled, "men are really animals with eyes on their faces and lower half of their bodies thinking."


    Along the tree lined path on the campus, Ruan hang walked behind Shen Siyu, followed carefully, and even kept pace with Shen Siyu''s tacit understanding.


    "By the way, Siyu, did you read the letter I gave you last time?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned, then reached out and subconsciously touched his schoolbag. His face was a little embarrassed and reddened, "Oh! Letter? Read, read."


    "So do you agree?"


    Shen Siyu looked embarrassed. He thought the man was big enough. He didn''t get his reply. Of course, he just didn''t agree. He had to break the casserole and ask why?


    Shen Siyu turned around seriously, took out the envelope from his bag and pushed it to Ruan Hang''s chest. "I''m sorry, during college, I just want to study well, so these things won''t be considered, but I''m willing to pay more friends."


    Ruan Hang''s eyes were dark and smiled awkwardly. "You''re right. Going to school is going to school. Running out to work really hinders your studies. However, when you graduate, you must promise to work in my company, because... Because I will work there."


    Shen Siyu smiled and nodded, then raised his head fiercely, "no! Ruan hang! What did you just say?"


    Ruan hang was stunned when asked, "didn''t you refuse to work in my company? Well, I heard them say on the campus network that you, as a daughter, want to experience life, so you applied for a work study program with the school. So I think instead of going out to work, you don''t have to go to my father''s company, at least you don''t have to suffer too much."


    Shen Siyu grew up and grabbed the envelope from Ruan hang. She opened it at random. It was indeed a piece of paper, but a piece of paper from the entry notice.


    Shen Siyu was speechless. Just one thing, what was Ruan Hang''s expression at the beginning, and what could not be seen in front of Shen Haosong... It was Oolong''s ingenuity.


    Just now, she turned down such a good opportunity. Shen Siyu turned her eyes and was full of depression.


    "Siyu, what are you thinking?" Ruan hang couldn''t touch his head and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "I''m thinking..." Shen Siyu held the envelope in his hand and slightly recalled the corners of his mouth. "Since you help me so hard, if I refuse you again, isn''t it too inhuman!"


    Shen Siyu stuffed the envelope into his bag again.


    "Siyu, do you agree?"


    Shen Siyu smiled sweetly, "thank you for this, but I said it first. I just went to college. It is estimated that I will find a lot of trouble at work. You can''t let your father drive me out of the company."


    Ruan hang waved again and again, "where, my father praised you for being beautiful and decent at the party before. He won''t."


    "Why are you so happy? I''ll listen to it, too."


    Does Shen Haosong have to be an obstacle every time? Shen Siyu was in a good mood after worrying all day. He was suddenly poured with a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    Shen Siyu turned his head and smiled stiffly. "Brother, it''s so early today, but I haven''t finished school yet!"


    Shen Siyu turned back and suddenly took Ruan Hang''s arm and said hurriedly, "Ruan hang, you just said that the new batch of books in the library are sure I can use?"


    Ruan hang said "en?" and stared at the woman beside him.


    Shen Siyu has never seen such a dull man. I don''t know if he is really stupid! Or are you stupid?


    A big hand stretched out and picked up Shen Siyu''s back collar. "Don''t pack garlic for me and go back with me."


    Shen Siyu glared at Ruan hang and whispered a few words.


    His face turned again and held a big smile, "brother, I know, I know, will you let me go first?"


    "By the way, Siyu, what we talked about just now?"


    Shen Siyu glared hard again. Ruan hang didn''t succeed enough and was good at defeat. "Talk about it next time!"

 Chapter 603

    Ruan hang stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to say any more. He just looked at Shen Haosong and took him away by Shen Siyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you just talk about?" Shen Haosong tilted his head and disdained his face. He didn''t know why he would watch a 20-year-old hold his breath, but he really held his breath to death.


    "Cough, what can we talk about? Don''t let us talk about academic problems in love? If this is not possible, I''ll come to you next time."


    Shen Haosong pulled the door and pushed it in for Shen Siyu. "There''s a party tonight. Lin Xiu is on a business trip. You go to the top for me."


    Shen Siyu grew her eyes. "Why don''t you find sister Xueqing?"


    Shen Haosong handed it over with gloomy eyes, which made Shen Siyu suddenly silent.


    "Do you think it''s the one who wears evening gifts and raises glasses frequently? I just lack a secretary!" Shen Haosong took a bag of things from the back seat and stuffed it into Shen Siyu''s arms. "Here''s the guest list to write down. You''ll memorize it for me in two hours. The rest are clothes. If it fits, just make do with it."


    Shen Siyu felt out a stack of thick documents from his bag and suddenly opened his eyes and tongue, "are you sure about two hours?"


    "Shen Siyu, if you are a little careless, you won''t get any pocket money in the future. You can try."


    Shen Siyu shrunk his neck and scolded Shen Haosong from head to foot. But it''s OK to scold. Shen Siyu is always optimistic. He thinks he''s going to work at Ruan''s house soon. It''s necessary to understand social things first. What''s more, in my memory, it''s not a problem for her age. The 37 uncle can''t remember the list at once, but there are some


    Shen Siyu began to laugh at Shen Haosong. Then he hid in the seat and stopped talking.


    There is a favorite place of the upper class in the North City, called Wilson Hotel. It is said to be a hotel. In fact, it is more like a high-end guild hall that is not open to the outside world. It is basically bustling every weekend, and all kinds of parties are basically here.


    Shen Siyu came here for the second time, which is also familiar, but he thinks he doesn''t follow Shen Haosong in front, he still has to go through a maze.


    "What are you doing dawdling?" Shen Haosong stopped, frowned and turned his head. Shen Siyu is busy tidying up his clothes.


    "Where did you get this set for me? It''s totally inappropriate!" Shen Siyu clasped the buttons on his chest with both hands, which couldn''t be fastened tightly.


    Shen Haosong saw that no one walked in front of Shen Siyu. He took out a pen from his underwear and clamped his suit and shirt together with a pen cap. Of course, I don''t forget to pinch the woman''s mixture.


    "That''s all right. I owe you a lot for growing up like this." he suddenly said something very ambiguous.


    Shen Siyu patted Shen Haosong''s hand and was really scared into a cold sweat. This dirty uncle really didn''t forget to jam oil on any occasion.


    "My secretary, you can make do with it and don''t hold your head up."


    Shen Siyu moved his body a little. He felt more relaxed than before. "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping into the hall, the sense of rhythm suddenly slowed down. Shen Siyu was still dizzy with the flickering lights in the venue.


    Until Shen Haosong in front of him whispered, "who are these two walking towards me?"


    Shen Siyu hurriedly looked up, and then leaned forward slightly. "The boss of Han''s enterprise and her second wife, don''t mention his wife''s problem. This is president Han''s opportunity. He likes red wine and golf and is a little snobbish."


    Shen Haosong has taken over his father''s company for some time, but during that time, Shen Haosong has been acting as the deacon of the company. All banquets and communication with high-class people are basically attended by old Shen.


    Therefore, this transitional stage is somewhat embarrassing.


    When Shen Siyu walked down in a circle, his head wanted to burst. There were even one or two. Shen Siyu didn''t think of who the other person was until they were close. Although Shen Haosong didn''t say anything, his face was clearly a little ugly. Shen Siyu didn''t expect that his uncle, who usually looks dirty, was still so strict in doing things.


    "This is Mr. Si Zhenxuan of Fengcheng. He..."


    Shen Haosong waved his hand and let Shen Siyu be stunned. "You don''t need to introduce this."


    Shen Haosong looked back and smiled faintly, "you should be tired now. Go to find a place to eat, but don''t walk around. Don''t talk to people as much as possible, you know?"


    Shen Siyu said in a daze, turned around and wanted to go. When he saw the two men, he directly hooked his shoulder as soon as he met. It can be seen that the relationship is not general.


    Shen Siyu thought and felt a note from his briefcase.


    She was impressed by the man named Si Zhenxuan, because it is said that he is a very famous figure in Fengcheng, but the background explained here is too simple. Are they old acquaintances?


    "Ouch!" Shen Siyu touched his forehead and opened his mouth again.


    She cut her hair into bangs in a hurry in the afternoon, and then blocked the scar on her forehead. Who was it that didn''t open her eyes? Unexpectedly, she bumped into it like this.


    Shen Siyu looked up angrily, but unexpectedly "eh?" said.


    "Siyu, so you''re here too!" Ruan hang was a little excited, but before he could say two words, Shen Siyu, who was excited, grabbed his arm. "Go away and say, it''s too ostentatious here."


    Ruan hang nodded and let Shen Siyu take him to a place where there was no one.


    "Why are you here? And what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    "Siyu, why aren''t you with your eldest brother? I saw you following behind him just now. Are you Shen family going to start training you? Can you still work in my company?"


    A series of question marks did not answer. When Ruan hang turned back, he saw that Shen Siyu was ferociously stuffing all kinds of cakes into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, have a drink first. You''ll choke if you eat like this." Ruan hang handed over a glass of water slightly funny.


    Shen Siyu tied a water cup, filled it with a plump plump, and then smiled foolishly, "I''m starving. It''s 8 p.m. since I came out of school, but I haven''t eaten at all!"


    Shen Siyu was stunned while talking and laughing, then his eyes swam around in the distant crowd, and finally locked in Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong was with himself. He didn''t eat at all. Moreover, when he walked down this circle, he drank a lot of wine


    "Siyu, what do you think?"


    Shen Siyu calmed down and was a little embarrassed. "No, no, I just wanted to ask you, why did you appear here?"

 Chapter 604

    Ruan hang smiled, "what can I do if I don''t come? I''m the only son of the Ruan family. I''ve seen such a scene more than a hundred times."


    Shen Siyu tutted and exclaimed. Isn''t Ruan hang only 20 years old? It seems that the children of rich people are really hard to be.


    The two people ate, drank and laughed together. Because of the appearance of Ruan hang, Shen Siyu didn''t feel boring.


    "Why? You''re going to work for Ruan? Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?" a voice floated, and Shen Siyu''s body suddenly straightened.


    "You... You heard it?" Shen Siyu stuck out his tongue and made a sign to leave towards Ruan hang on one side.


    "Don''t I give you enough money? Or do you really have any idea about that boy?" Shen Haosong''s face is very ugly. He looks at Ruan Hang''s back and gnashes his teeth. Shen Haosong thought he looked familiar when he saw this boy before. Today, he saw that Shen Siyu really can climb high branches. He is actually the son of a newspaper tycoon.


    "I... I have to save some dowry for myself! It''s true that my second brother helped me pay my tuition, but what about me in the future? Do I want to eat and take it all my life? I owe you the Shen family enough?" Shen Siyu was quite righteous, but Shen Haosong''s next sentence just made Shen Siyu burst out a lot of sweat.


    "Still lying! You called your mother all the money I gave you. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Shen Siyu''s face is pale. She doesn''t remember the three rules before. One of them is that Shen Siyu can''t take the Shen family''s money to his mother.


    Her voice hesitated for a while, "I know I shouldn''t do that, but it''s because of this that I have to have money! You can ignore my mother''s life and death, but I can''t, and my mother is still ill..."


    Shen Siyu''s voice became less and less, and finally became a mosquito, because Shen Haosong approached step by step and directly forced her to the corner.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible..." Shen Haosong picked up the corner of his mouth and grabbed Shen Siyu''s arm. "Come with me!"


    Shen Siyu''s horse tail was lifted back, and his body staggered forward. The high-heeled shoes on his feet almost flew out. Soon the two people came to the door of the banquet, in a completely empty corridor.


    Shen Haosong''s big face approached inch by inch. Shen Siyu stretched his body and slowly straightened his chest.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Siyu''s face turned black, a pen cap bounced out of his chest, and then a soft white bloomed. Shen Haosong looked down and put his hands directly into her thin shirt.


    "Brother, don''t do this. There are many guests outside..."


    Shen Haosong moved forward, lifted one leg and held Shen Siyu tightly at his knee.


    "How about having guests? Isn''t it more exciting?"


    Shen Siyu opened his big eyes. Before he could say anything, he was pushed by Shen Haosong''s backhand, and the man slapped firmly on the wall


    Shen Haosong is very satisfied with the woman''s dress today.


    Shen Siyu bit him and tried to bear it. A trace of bitterness slipped through her eyes. She knew she had done something wrong, but it was rare for a bastard like him.


    If you owe him, it seems that it will become an endless repayment.


    Fortunately, she has an optimistic mood that will adjust herself at any time, otherwise she really doesn''t know whether she will be knocked down by fate.


    What is she doing? And her big brother, doing such things in public, and she can only bear it passively.


    "Your work can be allowed for the time being, but I remind you that if you choose to go out to work, you won''t get a penny on my side. Measure the weight yourself."


    Shen Haosong left a word, pushed the door and walked towards the hall like nothing happened.


    "Ha ha, bitch. Forget it, she''s still a bitch who loses money." Shen Siyu mocked himself helplessly, holding the wall with one hand and walking down the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu has her own idea. If she takes the Shen family''s money, she can only be soft all the time. She feels like begging for food. Moreover, she is still useless for one day and all her life.


    But going out to work is completely different. She spends her own money. Most importantly, she can plan how to get rid of this man in the next step


    Thinking of this, she felt that it was not so difficult.


    Shen Siyu sat in the car and leaned lazily against the seat.


    When Shen Haosong got on the bus, Shen Siyu had fallen asleep with his head up.


    His suit shirt was in a mess, and his skirt was wrinkled and moved up a few inches. This angle


    If you didn''t know what happened before, people would think that Shen Siyu had just encountered an accident.


    Shen Haosong snorted, and his body reacted instantly.


    He is also a little strange recently. As for such a girl who has not grown up, how about letting himself fall again and again? It doesn''t even matter. She''s the enemy''s daughter.


    Shen Haosong looked again and hesitated in his eyes. Instead of going to the cockpit, he sat down in the back seat next to Shen Siyu.


    It has a light and elegant aroma, like an uncut jade. To tell the truth, Shen Siyu is not beautiful. The only thing people love and never forget is his smart and talking eyes and his full and round figure.


    Shen Haosong thought so, and felt that the heat was unbearable. His hand began to be restless again until his free eyes met Shen Siyu''s panic.


    Shen Siyu Teng sat up straight and pulled his skirt down quickly. "Brother, this is the parking lot."


    "Cough..."


    Shen Haosong also knew that he was too indulgent. Reluctantly, he endured the bath and looked, pushed the door to the cockpit, "so, if you dare to sleep under such circumstances, your heart is really big."


    "I..." Shen Siyu was embarrassed and speechless. It''s clearly that this man is dirty, okay? Why did you push it on your own.


    The car started and drove rapidly under the darkness of Beicheng. The Shen family is located in an independent villa area on the outskirts of the city, so there is still a long distance from the city center. She was sleepy again, but the car suddenly stopped, which hit Shen Siyu''s poor forehead again.


    "Shen Haosong! Are you crazy! Drive well! Why do you stop!" Shen Siyu covered his head and stamped his feet behind angrily, but after a roar, the front seat didn''t resist, and even the echo was very small.


    Shen Siyu leaned over strangely and saw Shen Haosong''s head leaning heavily against the steering wheel. The man was like this.


    Shen Siyu was in a cold sweat. She got out of the car in a panic and opened the cockpit door, "how are you? Did you hurt where?"

 Chapter 605

    Shen Haosong tilted his head. His face looked pale in the night, and bean sized beads of sweat were flowing down his forehead one by one.


    "Speak! Where did you hurt?"


    Shen Haosong shook his head, one hand down and rubbed his chest.


    Shen Siyu breathed out a long breath, and then stared at Shen Haosong with some complaints. "You haven''t eaten all night and drink so much wine. It''s stomach spasm. Don''t you dare to drive when you drink. It''s not fatal!"


    Shen Siyu dragged Shen Haosong out of the car and struggled to help him to the back of the car. "You''re lying down. My driver''s license has only been down for half a year and I haven''t touched the car much."


    The car stalled and started again, like an old cow.


    But fortunately, the car hasn''t left the city yet. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find a hospital.


    Half an hour later, the car was slowly rubbing on the first gear. Shen Siyu looked anxiously at the back of the car. Shen Haosong was frowning and biting his mouth.


    "Isn''t it better?"


    "Nonsense!" Shen Haosong''s voice sounded very impatient and slightly hoarse. "Can you get home tomorrow morning at this speed? Shen Siyu, do you mean it. I want to die early and say it earlier."


    Shen Siyu stuck out his tongue. "You can swear. You shouldn''t die. But don''t worry. I think there''s a hospital not far ahead."


    For a long time, Shen Haosong said coldly, "I don''t want to go to the hospital. I''ll call the workers at home to report the location and let them pick me up! I don''t want to die in your hands!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu stood by the windowsill and looked at the opposite window. The dim light seemed that someone was walking around there. Shen Siyu lowered his head and bit down.


    Although he is overbearing, he is not good for nothing in Shen Siyu''s heart. Even the more he contacts, Shen Siyu feels that he likes men more. Only in this case will he clearly realize that she will never stand by that person.


    Just now, Shen Siyu asked someone to get Shen Haosong back home. As soon as he entered the door, he Xueqing with anxiety written on his face.


    The second brother is on a business trip. It is estimated that these servants who dislike him secretly call he Xueqing on weekdays.


    Naturally, Shen Haosong didn''t say anything because of the pain. Shen Siyu also returned to his room with interest.


    Still have to go, all plans can''t be changed.


    Because she can''t be with him in her life, there are too many unsolved problems between them.


    Shen Siyu didn''t hear the continuous alarm bell. When she woke up, she rubbed her eyes and found that there was one more person around her!


    Shen Siyu suddenly sat up and looked around in a trance. Yes! It was her own room... Shen Siyu suddenly stared at the clock on the wall.


    "What! It''s nine o''clock! It''s nine o''clock"


    Today is the first day Shen Siyu and Ruan hang agreed to go to work. Why did they oversleep? Although she went to bed late last night, she clearly set five alarm clocks at a time!


    Shen Siyu reached out and touched the bed. Finally, he found the mobile phone in Shen Haosong''s hand, and then his face darkened.


    "What are you arguing about in the morning?" Shen Haosong slowly propped up his body and looked at Shen Siyu impatiently. It''s like this woman did something wrong.


    "How could you be in my room! And! Did you press the alarm clock of my mobile phone?" Shen Siyu grabbed the mobile phone from Shen Haosong''s hand, and then there was another dizziness on his head.


    It''s more than an alarm clock. There are more than 20 missed calls from Ruan hang. Shen Siyu really wants to carry his breath.


    "I''m a patient, don''t you care at all?" Shen Haosong disapproved, looked at Shen Siyu contemptuously, and then fell into the bed again.


    "Care about you p, do you lack people to care about? Keep a fiancee''s bed awake and run to me well. What are you doing here?"


    Shen Siyu said angrily as he put on his clothes in a panic.


    "Why did you leave he Xueqing with me yesterday?"


    Shen Siyu snorted, "I''m my fiancee. Can I get rid of it? I was beaten for every wrong word before, unless I really don''t want this life."


    "Stupid, you can fight back."


    Shen Siyu stopped and stared at the man in front of her. What did Shen Haosong mean? Her cerebellum turned around to guess, but she was a little afraid to confirm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told Ruan hang that you''re not feeling well today, and you can go to work in the company tomorrow." Shen Haosong really didn''t bother to pay attention to the fool. When the quilt was lifted, half of his head was buried. Shen Siyu found that in addition to more than 20 missed calls, there was really a call record.


    "Since you wake up, it means you''re all right. Then I''ll go to work." Shen Siyu simply gathered his hair and put up a horsetail behind his head. The whole person looked energetic and neat. As she spoke, she put on her schoolbag and walked towards the door without looking back.


    "You wear this to work?"


    Shen Siyu turned back and looked at himself unreasonably. "Why? It''s neat and generous. What''s wrong?"


    Shen Haosong turned over and sat up. "You have dinner downstairs first. I''ll take you out later. I don''t want to be saved by you. I owe you."


    Shen Siyu opened his mouth a little unexpectedly, but Shen Haosong roared, "what are you looking at? If you look again, lie down in bed!"


    Shen Siyu started running, and his heart jumped wildly.


    "Drag what drag! What else can you do besides this threat? Dead pervert!" Shen Siyu vomited at his door and turned his big white eyes.


    "Good morning, Siyu."


    Shen Siyu lowered her head and went downstairs. She heard an accident. She stopped with a blank face.


    Shen Siyu twitched twice in the corner of his mouth and replied, "morning, snow... Sister Xueqing."


    What is this? Shen Siyu couldn''t react for a moment. It''s reasonable to say that Shen Haosong ran to his room and must have been driven away by he Xueqing.


    When Shen Siyu thought of this, his heart flickered again. He just shouted so loudly with Shen Haosong in the room. I don''t think he heard it


    Shen Siyu''s face was uncertain. He carefully glanced at he Xueqing''s expression and reached the table. He Xueqing looks a little decadent, especially a pair of deep set eyes. It seems that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    But... Where did she sleep yesterday? What happened between her and Shen Haosong?


    "Sorry."


    Shen Siyu was so stunned that he even got up immediately.

 Chapter 606

    He Xueqing hung her eyes, as if her eyes were stagnant, and some turned up Jingying, "I was wrong when I hit you before. As you said, I didn''t work hard, so your brother didn''t want me."


    If hard to hard, Shen Siyu didn''t think she would lose to the woman in front of her, especially when she was just in the room. Shen Haosong''s words made her feel more confident, but she never thought that he Xueqing would apologize to herself


    "Sister Xueqing, i..." Shen Siyu was at a loss for a moment. After all, she is only 19 this year, and her mind is still simple.


    He Xueqing walked around the table to Shen Siyu. She eagerly took Shen Siyu''s hand and looked a little excited. "I know your eldest brother doesn''t like you. She hates your mother to the bone. I also know that he did this to show me, but I still can''t control my emotions. Can you forgive me? Please forgive him, too."


    Shen Siyu''s heart seems to have been pinched. He Xueqing wants her to see her position, which is a good reminder.


    "I know." Shen Siyu pinned his face aside. "I used to owe the Shen family and my eldest brother. I just wanted to make up for it."


    Shen Siyu couldn''t say any more. She awkwardly asked he Xueqing''s hand and sat down on the chair. She wanted to give he Xueqing a far fetched smile, but she really couldn''t laugh.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Shen Haosong''s voice came from the stairs. At this moment, the tears in he Xueqing''s eyes suddenly fell down. On the contrary, Shen Siyu was angry and crooked with his neck. Shen Haosong just glanced and smiled in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Haosong. I''m afraid you have something to do at night, so I stayed without authorization." he Xueqing touched the tears on her face and quickly picked up her handbag from the table. "As long as you''re all right, I''ll go now."


    Of course, Shen Haosong didn''t stop him, but still sat at the table in a good mood.


    "Why not eat?"


    "I''m not in the mood." Shen Siyu said angrily without looking at the man. "Don''t you say you want to take me out? Let''s go now. It''s getting late."


    ¡­¡­


    Beicheng Financial Street is full of tall buildings, soaring into the sky. At the corner of the street is the building invested by Shen, which shows its dominant position in the local area. It can be said that many buildings behind it have something to do with Shen. Located in the central area, it is Ruan''s newspaper industry. Although the newspaper industry has been somewhat depressed in recent years, it has achieved a dominant position in the industry in Beicheng because of its deep foundation.


    Shen Siyu''s dress is a little strange. It''s clearly a new famous brand, but the symbolic decoration has been cut off. Shen Siyu tidied up his clothes, threw his horse tail and walked into the office building with a sunny face.


    "Hello, I''m Shen Siyu here today. How can I get to the personnel department?"


    A young girl at the service desk smiled gracefully, looked down and opened the notepad on the desk, "Shen Siyu..." the girl''s expression was tight and somewhat unnatural, "Miss Shen Siyu, please wait a moment. I need to call the personnel department."


    Before long, two men came to Shen Siyu in a hurry. Shen Siyu recognized one of them at a glance. It was Ruan hang in formal clothes.


    "Ruan hang? You didn''t go to school today?"


    After Ruan hang changed his outfit, it was very different from that in normal days, which made Shen Siyu almost didn''t recognize it. He was born pure white. He was dressed in a light gray slim suit. He looked like a perfect gentleman. Even his temperament seemed mature and deep.


    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you upstairs." Ruan hang smiled faintly, and one hand fell on Shen Siyu''s back. This action surprised the man around him, so he couldn''t help looking at Shen Siyu more.


    Shen Siyu was quickly arranged to the planning department. The formalities were hastily handled, and Ruan hang took her to another place.


    In the elevator, Shen Siyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. She turned back and looked up and down at the men around her.


    "What are you looking at? Am I strange?" Ruan Hang still smiled warmly, because there was no one around, and the expression on his face returned to that in school.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a man. I can''t see it!"


    Ruan Hang''s face turned red and unnaturally straightened his chest, "do you like me like this?"


    Shen Siyu was slightly stunned, then giggled a few times, "don''t make trouble! Praise you, you can''t find the North!"


    The elevator landed on the top floor with a thud. Shen Siyu was a little stunned when he got out of the elevator. There was only one office in the huge area of the top floor. Other places were like a small life center, with tea shops, fitness and even an indoor swimming pool. For a time, Shen Siyu was a little silly.


    Through a large secretary room, Ruan hang stood in front of the red lacquer wood door and said to Shen Siyu in a low voice, "my father is inside. You don''t have to be cautious."


    Shen Siyu opened her eyes wide with surprise. She grabbed Ruan Hang''s arm. "Why did you bring me here? I''m a short-term worker. Don''t exaggerate."


    Ruan hang did not explain. He tapped the door twice, and a thick bass came from inside.


    Inside the door, the style is extraordinary. The Ming and Qing styles have facilities with aloes, giving people a sense of scholarly family. Ruan Honghai is very elegant with a pair of gold wire glasses.


    "Dad, this is what I told you before, Shen Siyu, my college classmate."


    Ruan Honghai pushed his glasses and stood up. "Miss Shen''s three are really different."


    He looked up and down at Shen Siyu, and finally set his eyes on the famous brand ornaments cut off at the woman''s coat, then bowed his head and smiled twice.


    Shen Siyu''s face turned red and stretched out his hand to cover it, but he heard Ruan Honghai''s praise. "It''s good. He knows how to keep a low profile in the workplace for the first time. Sure enough, the dog has some eyes."


    Shen Siyu was confused. It is reasonable to say that she shouldn''t be treated like this as a short-term worker. Turning around, Shen Siyu looked at Ruan hang with a confused face, but Ruan Hang''s face was slightly red and avoided his eyes.


    "Miss Shen has just started her job and is not busy with her work. It happens that Ruan will hold a group trip every season. I think it''s better to arrange it in these days."


    ¡­¡­


    Did she step on shit today?


    Not only did I enter the company so smoothly, but also I caught up with the annual trip as soon as I entered the company.


    Shen Siyu said to himself as he stuffed something into his schoolbag, "Ruan Hang is really strange. He doesn''t say anything. How can he always feel that he has fallen into some trap..."


    "What are you muttering about?" Shen Haosong came in from the outside when the door was pushed.

 Chapter 607

    Shen Siyu quickly pulled his schoolbag behind him, "no! Nothing! I''m just sorting things."


    Shen Haosong is he and others. He glances at the ground and falls on Shen Siyu''s arm. "You don''t want to run again!"


    Shen Siyu panicked, took back his hands and swayed, "no, no, it''s delicious here. Why should I go!"


    Shen Siyu didn''t notice that his smile was actually a little fake.


    Shen Hao let go of his hand and his eyes were quick. A few steps up, he picked up the backpack hidden behind Shen Siyu, "do you want to travel?"


    Shen Siyu nodded. "The company''s autumn tourism is a collective participation, and I can''t help it."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were deep, and then he threw his backpack in front of Shen Siyu. "When traveling, just say, why did you hide it from me."


    Shen Siyu lowered his head and said nothing.


    Dare she say? Shen Haosong is a big monster. If he knows he''s going out to travel, he won''t let himself go if he gets angry.


    Just started, Shen Siyu doesn''t want to be an unsocial person.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Shen Siyu turned his eyes and turned away from the man''s topic. Shen Haosong pushed his mouth in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Big brother! It''s day now! And the second brother is at home, you still..."


    Shen Haosong pushed Shen Siyu''s body out of bed and directly sent her to the bathroom. "Come out quickly. My company will have something to do later."


    It''s clear and crisp in autumn. Shen Siyu hasn''t relaxed like this for a long time.


    Not to mention traveling, she was excited all night just because she was out of sight of Shen Haosong.


    The tour arranged by Ruan was on a farm on the outskirts of the city.


    Two days and one night, which coincides with the autumn harvest season, can not only let employees experience their work and relax, but also have a big meal without hesitation.


    The farm is very big, with livestock, vegetable gardens and melons and fruits all over the mountain.


    A conjoined building at the foot of the mountain is still a large farmyard hotel. Although the environment is not as good as the star hotels in the city, it is clean and tidy.


    Shen Siyu was assigned to a room at the corner of the fourth floor. It was slightly different from others. The room was smaller, but she could live alone, and Ruan hang was next door to her.


    Shen Siyu was tidying up his luggage when a knock sounded outside the door, followed by Ruan Hang''s voice, "Siyu, are you ready? Dinner is going downstairs."


    Shen Siyu answered loudly and walked quickly to the door.


    Outside the door, Ruan hang has a set of milky white leisure business, wearing a retro duck tongue hat. In contrast, Shen Siyu is not enough to see.


    Cowboy SHORTS, white T-shirt, long green silk scattered on the back, still looks like a college student.


    Ruan hang looked at him and his face was slightly red. "Let''s go. My colleagues should be almost there. After dinner, it''s a picking in the afternoon. Everyone should have an established task to serve as travel expenses. If they can''t finish their work in the evening, they can have to work overtime!"


    Shen Siyu doesn''t care. She can''t do anything else. It''s easy for her, the third miss of the Shen family, to work.


    The long dining table was arranged from east to West in the yard. There were too many people to fit in the hotel hall. As soon as Shen Siyu sat down, she found several female colleagues gathered around and asked her to put down her chopsticks.


    "Minister Ruan, why are you sitting here? There are still many vacant seats over there. Do you want to go and sit?"


    A bright and gorgeous woman''s body was placed in an S-curve and put one hand on Ruan Hang''s seat. Shen Siyu stuck out her tongue, hey hey, lowered her head and smiled twice.


    Shen Siyu just came to travel as soon as he joined the job. Naturally, no one knows him, but as Ruan''s successor, Ruan Hang is quite charming. Shen Siyu felt relieved and went straight to the big plate of chicken in front of him.


    "Yes! Minister Ruan, it''s too biased here and there are few dishes. Everyone in our department is waiting for you over there!"


    Ruan hang turned around and smiled, "you can eat and drink well. Don''t worry about me. I''m here with Siyu. She''s my classmate and isn''t familiar with everything."


    Ruan hang grabbed Shen Siyu''s shoulder as he spoke.


    Shen Siyu puffed... A chicken leg from his mouth directly threw up on the plate, and his face turned red in an instant.


    She struggled to get away from Ruan Hang''s arm, but because she held it too tightly, she was embarrassed to move too much. Shen Siyu turned around and smiled awkwardly. "It''s all right, Ruan hang. You don''t have to take care of me. I can do it myself."


    Shen Siyu dared not look at the eyes of several women, because he felt the hostility floating around without looking up.


    "Oh? Minister Ruan''s classmate! I should have just joined the post. I say I haven''t seen it before." the bright and graceful woman was calm, but she also looked at Shen Siyu up and down with a strong sense of jealousy.


    Shen Siyu got up and bowed slightly to the women around him. "My name is Shen Siyu. I''m a college student. Please take care of me in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruan hang!"


    When the crowd dispersed, Shen Siyu forced his teeth to glare at Ruan hang fiercely, and his voice was very low and low. "Hello pit, isn''t it clear that he wants me to be the public enemy of all women?"


    Ruan hang was innocent and even looked pathetic. "As a college classmate, you won''t even help me. I''m almost bored by them in the company."


    Ruan hang reached for another chicken leg and sent it to Shen Siyu. "Siyu, you''re the best. This is compensation."


    For the sake of chicken legs


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu easily finished the work in the afternoon. In fact, it was not as exaggerated as Ruan hang said,


    It''s just picking up fruit in the orchard, but you can eat it.


    Shen Siyu''s life is also carefree and happy. In addition to the muttering of many colleagues, she is a little uncomfortable.


    And Ruan hang has always been with her, a look of enjoying it.


    There was no dinner. When Shen Siyu looked forward to going downstairs again, he found that the yard had become another scene.


    I don''t know when to prepare it. The yard is full of starlight colored lights. There is a band under the eaves not far away, playing melodious music lazily. It was a little dark around. The crowd gathered around the table full of pastries and drinks. It''s like a small party.


    Although this banquet is not as good as the one Shen Haosong took her to before, the atmosphere is relaxed and more suitable for young people. Shen Siyu raised a faint smile around her mouth, but soon she found a problem.


    I''m still wearing cowboy shorts during the day, which is a little out of place with this party. Shen Siyu plans to turn around and go upstairs to change clothes. Several women cross in front of her.

 Chapter 608

    "Is Shen Siyu?"


    Shen Siyu was slightly stunned, and then recognized the bright woman at a glance. At the moment, she was dressed in a hot short skirt, red and bright teeth, and her wavy long hair was regularly placed on one side of her shoulder.


    "Hello, we meet again." Shen Siyu took the initiative to stretch out her hands and put a big smile on her face, although she knew in her heart that the other party must be a bad comer.


    Looking at Shen Siyu''s protruding arm, the woman pinned her head to one side, and then raised one corner of her mouth contemptuously. "College students should not have seen such a scene. This is a kind of etiquette in the workplace. You really should learn a little from what you wear."


    Shen Siyu twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go upstairs and change a dress."


    Shen Siyu pulled back his arm and wanted to walk around several people. But she started, and the other party started, and she still blocked it perfectly.


    Shen Siyu was a little unable to suppress his anger, and the expression on his face was much colder.


    "I don''t think you need to change it. It''s not very good. You think you can hook it by changing a dress. Lead minister Ruan? What a joke!"


    Several women laughed at the same time. The irony made Shen Siyu feel depressed. However, her face turned and she smiled.


    "I don''t care. I work to earn some salary, but the looks and clothes of several people are not in line with Minister Ruan''s taste! Half weight!"


    Mingyan woman turned back fiercely, "Shen Siyu, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean, but I came out to pretend to teach people a lesson!" Shen Siyu turned her eyes, stretched out her hand and pushed the woman in front of her, and quickly walked to the lobby of the hotel through the gap.


    Anyway, she offended people today. It''s not so easy to recover. It''s better to be a little crazy. What else can she do?


    Although Shen Siyu is small, she is not stupid. She eats everything, but she doesn''t suffer!


    When Shen Siyu came downstairs again, he had changed into a long elegant skirt, which was not gorgeous but fresh and refined. Just like the static lotus in full bloom at night, she looks more beautiful than usual.


    Ruan hang kept looking around in the yard and suddenly locked his eyes on Shen Siyu.


    As soon as his steps stagnated, he looked at Shen Siyu coming and was a little absorbed.


    "Ruan hang, what are you doing here?"


    Ruan hang blushed and scratched his head unnaturally. "No, I was just looking for you. How did you come down? Was the afternoon work too tired?"


    Ruan Hang''s expression was somewhat unnatural. In a panic, he turned and picked up a glass of wine and handed it to Shen Siyu.


    Shen Siyu took it, sniffed under his nose, and then pushed it back to Ruan hang. "I''m still at school and don''t drink."


    "Cough..." Ruan Hang''s eyes flashed, "but in places like the workplace, drinks can''t be encouraged in the future, and you should often contact customers in the planning department in the future. You''d better get used to it first."


    Shen Siyu nodded, "that''s right."


    When she first tasted alcohol, Shen Siyu felt fresh and drank two cups of it. Her mouth grinned and her face flushed. "It tastes really good. Give me another drink."


    Shen Siyu shook his body twice, put one hand on the back of Ruan Hang''s hand, and then couldn''t help giggling.


    The smiling face of the snow skirt made Ruan hang a little messy. Ruan hang grabbed Shen Siyu''s arm with his backhand, "Siyu, come with me."


    "En?" Shen Siyu now felt that his body was lighter and his legs were more like his own, so he followed Ruan hang.


    Out of the courtyard, under a tall apple tree, Ruan hang pulled over Shen Siyu''s body. The woman tried to open her big eyes with a smile, "Ruan hang... Why did you take me here?"


    Ruan hang roared a little hoarse, "Siyu, in fact, I treat you..."


    "What are you doing?" a cold voice came and let Ruan hang swallow half a sentence into his stomach.


    Both of them turned back. Shen Siyu lamented, and then extended his arm to the later people.


    "Uncle ~ ~ ~ ~ why did you come here? Can''t you let me relax for a day?" Shen Siyu stumbled into a bear hug and fell into Shen Haosong''s arms.


    The wine fumed to the sky. Shen Hao''s face was gloomy when he songton. His eyes swept Ruan Hang''s face coldly, "you let her drink?"


    Ruan hang didn''t know what the situation was. How could Shen Haosong appear here? He was scared and forgot all the advertisements he had just prepared.


    "Shen, brother Shen. I''m sorry, I didn''t know Siyu. She can''t drink at all." Ruan hang hurried forward and tried to help the woman in Shen Haosong''s arms, but Shen Haosong forcibly hid.


    Ruan Hang''s eyebrows tightened. Shen Haosong is her eldest brother, and it''s reasonable to protect his sister. However, even the identity of the eldest brother is too close. Moreover, Ruan hang doesn''t know that Shen Siyu has no blood relationship with Shen Haosong.


    And the uncle Shen Siyu just shouted


    Ruan hang put down his arm. "Since brother Shen is here, let''s relax with us. Siyu, she has never participated in such activities. It''s normal to relax."


    Ruan hang glanced at Shen Haosong''s expression while talking. In addition to being nervous, there was a trace of friendship between men and women. Ruan hang was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Shen Haosong snorted coldly, "there''s no need to relax. I''ll take Siyu back now. I''ll refuse such a reception for Siyu in the future."


    Ruan hang took a step forward and grabbed Shen Haosong''s arm. Although he was only 20 years old this year, his eyes were awe inspiring. "Brother Shen, do you want to ask about Siyu''s feelings?"


    "With you?" Shen Haosong smiled wildly. "Ruan has a head and a face in Beicheng, but Ruan''s means are really a little mean."


    Ruan Hang''s face tightened. "Brother Shen, I really don''t intend to do anything to Siyu. I just want to talk to her."


    With a faint smile, Shen Haosong broke away from Ruan Hang''s arm and turned his head with undisguised contempt.


    ¡­¡­


    "HMM... it''s so hot." Shen Siyu turned over and stretched out his hand to tear his chest. Shen Haosong took a look at the woman from the reversing mirror, gave a stuffy hum, put on the brake and stopped at the roadside.


    Shen Siyu is really playing big this time. If Shen Haosong doesn''t appear in time, she doesn''t know who the woman is going to show her charm to?


    Shen Haosong was furious when he thought of this. He opened the door in the back seat and sat down beside Shen Siyu.


    "Wake up!"


    Shen Siyu half narrowed her eyes and smiled sweetly at Shen Haosong. She swayed and sat up with her arms hooked around Shen Haosong''s neck.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome tonight!" Shen Siyu gathered his small head and sniffed Shen Haosong''s face repeatedly with the tip of his nose, like a dog, looking for his familiar taste.

 Chapter 609

    Shen Haosong wanted to get angry, but he was provoked by Shen Siyu. Suddenly, his hair stood up, and then he snorted. He wanted to push Shen Siyu away, but the woman on his body was like a soft snake and simply sat on his leg.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of the road, it was very dark at night, and a lengthened black car was slowly shaking. It moved


    "Oh, my head is so dizzy." Shen Siyu''s mouth is dry and his body tilts up from the bed.


    Under her disheveled hair, a pair of beautiful eyes were lazy and looked lazily at everything in the room.


    Turning his head, Shen Haosong was sleeping on his side. Shen Siyu opened his eyes and stood up from the bed.


    She clearly remembers that she went to the suburbs with the company!


    Why are people at home now? Shen Siyu shook his small head, rubbed the back of his neck with one hand, and suddenly stopped.


    Drinking, apple tree, Shen Haosong, roadside, car


    Shen Siyu took a deep breath and covered his mouth. Oh, my God! What have you done? Shen Siyu felt dizzy on his head and patted himself on the cheek.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Shen Siyu stood on tiptoe, shook his body and went down to the ground. He touched his clothes from the ground and put them on his body one by one. He succeeded immediately, with a distance of one meter from the door.


    "Where are you going?" with a cold sound behind her, Shen Siyu immediately trembled. A stiff smile piled up on her face and turned her head, "you wake up, i... I''ll go to work!"


    "You don''t have to go to work in the future!" Shen Haosong sat up and looked like he could scrape off two kilograms of ice cream.


    "Why? Because of drinking?" Shen Siyu straightened up and looked unhappy. "Yes! I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t drink, but you must have misunderstood. Ruan hang just wanted to talk to me. He didn''t do anything too much."


    No matter how many explanations were explained to Shen Haosong, it became a cover up. Without saying anything, he got up, walked a few steps to Shen Siyu and tore off the satchel on her shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Siyu gasped angrily. The two people pulled the bag back and forth, and no one let go.


    "You need money, don''t you? I''ll give it to you! So you don''t have to hook up. Attract other men, and he''s not a man at that age."


    Shen Siyu was also full of guilt. After listening to Shen Haosong, his heart was hurt again.


    In Shen Haosong''s eyes, is he so unbearable?


    Money, of course, is important, but it''s not enough to make her want even etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    Shen Siyu''s throat rolled up and down, trying to hold back her emotions. She slowly raised her head and looked at Shen Haosong.


    "Why not? I''m a bitch. I can''t get money from you. What''s wrong with me going somewhere else?"


    Pop!


    Shen Siyu shook his hair and turned back. He covered his face with one hand. There were some glittering eyes, but he was stubborn and didn''t fall down.


    "That''s enough this time!" Shen Siyu pulled hard, the handbag returned to her hand, and then the door closed with a bang.


    Shen Haosong stared at his palm.


    The palm is slightly red and swollen. Shen Siyu must be in pain, but Shen Haosong is also in pain.


    "Shen Haosong, you''re a tortoise bastard! What''s wrong with my drinking? Even if I drink, I''m better than you. I pretend to be a cold young master every day. I''m not a noble man in front of me and a dirty man behind me!" Shen Siyu hurried, muttered curses and shook his bag angrily.


    "Don''t you owe the Shen family? I''ll run away after graduation and give it back to you! I don''t want to see you again..."


    When Shen Siyu stopped, tears fell from her wronged face. She sniffed and raised her chin. "Forget it, there are still three years left. Bear it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Siyu, your face..." Ruan terminal was at the door of the planning department. He was surprised and sighed. Because last night, he thought Shen Siyu wouldn''t come to work.


    Naturally, when Shen Siyu left, he didn''t want to play with the employees, so he went back to work alone.


    But just passing by the door of the planning department, Ruan hang saw Shen Siyu sitting there with a worried face in the empty office.


    Shen Siyu got rid of his thoughts and covered his cheek with one hand. "It''s okay. I drank too much last night and accidentally hit the railing."


    Shen Siyu stood up and asked with big eyes, "Ruan hang, shouldn''t you play in the suburbs now? Why are you back to work?"


    Ruan hang blushed. "Sorry, I really didn''t mean to persuade you to drink yesterday."


    Shen Siyu waved his hand indifferently, "it''s all right! By the way, what did you want to tell me yesterday?"


    Ruan hang seemed a little flustered. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you the content of the work. There''s no one today. I''ll briefly introduce the work to you."


    "Oh!"


    During the conversation, Ruan hang couldn''t help glancing at Shen Siyu. Although he was very careful, he was found by the clever Shen Siyu.


    "Why do you always look at me? I have documents on my face?"


    Ruan hang put down the documents in his hand and slowly sat up straight. "Siyu, why is your big brother so strict with you?"


    Shen Siyu was nervous and grabbed something on the table. "Of course, he''s my big brother. It''s normal for me!"


    "But as far as I know, you are not brothers and sisters, are you?"


    Shen Siyu choked and didn''t speak, then angrily dumped the documents and said goodbye, "Ruan hang! Did you come to teach me how to work and how to care about my family."


    In the confrontation between the two, a woman appeared at the door of the planning department.


    "Siyu!"


    They turned their heads at the same time and saw he Xueqing standing there holding the door. Ruan hang glanced at Shen Siyu, who hurriedly ran around his desk.


    "Xue... Sister Xue Qing, why are you here?"


    He Xueqing doesn''t look good. It''s estimated that he Xueqing closed the door again at Shen Haosong.


    Ruan hang walked slowly. "Excuse me, miss, are you an employee of our company?"


    He Xueqing bowed her head and said politely, "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m looking for Siyu. I''m her future sister-in-law."


    Ruan hang frowned. He heard that Shen Haosong had a fiancee for many years, but he had never been brought in front of people. Moreover, looking at Shen Siyu''s attitude towards this woman, why is he a little guilty?


    "Ruan hang, I''ll leave first. I have something to do with sister Xueqing." Shen Siyu pushed he Xueqing out, obviously a little flustered.


    In the tea restaurant downstairs, the two women were careful.


    "Siyu, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have taken the liberty to come to the company to find you, but I''m so sad that I don''t know who to talk to."

 Chapter 610

    Shen Siyu thought to herself, when did she become so close to he Xueqing? And just a while ago, the woman punched and kicked herself


    Although he thinks so, Shen Siyu is still calm. In fact, he Xueqing is a poor man, "sister Xueqing, what happened?"


    "Your eldest brother doesn''t know why he lost his temper today. I just wanted to go to Shen''s house. He kicked me out before I entered the door."


    Shen Haosong lost his temper. She couldn''t know better.


    But what reason does Shen Haosong have to lose his temper? Obviously he was aggressive and slapped himself


    "Sister Xueqing, you don''t have to pay attention to him. He''s a psycho."


    He Xueqing smiled bitterly and stretched out her hand to hold Shen Siyu''s hand. "Siyu, will you leave the Shen family as I beg you? Don''t you think the taste of the family has changed since your father left?"


    Shen Siyu didn''t expect it, so he was surprised to slightly open the double door, "I... Don''t want to go. I''ll stay here at least until I graduate from college, and you know my conditions..."


    He Xueqing''s eyes suddenly flashed, "are you serious?"


    Shen Siyu nodded, "sister Xueqing, I know I''m sorry for you, but I also have my difficulties. As soon as I graduate, I will leave the Shen family and Shen Haosong."


    He Xueqing smiled strangely, obviously excited, "Siyu, as long as you are willing to leave."


    He Xueqing finished, took back her arm, took it out of her bag, and pushed an envelope in front of Shen Siyu.


    "I asked your second brother, and I know your mother is very ill. Take this money first. As long as you leave as soon as possible, all conditions are up to you."


    Shen Siyu hurriedly pushed the envelope back, "sister Xueqing, how can this be? Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say even if I don''t take your money."


    He Xueqing picked her eyebrows, then stuffed the envelope back into her bag, and stole a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Life flies. Over the past two years, Shen Siyu has been fairly calm. She goes to work as usual every day. She only spends all day in the school library on weekends.


    Although Shen Haosong has asked her to pour her room every day in the past two years, in addition to asking for it, there is less interference and naturally less conversation.


    Although Shen Siyu is very reluctant to do that kind of thing, she depends on others. In places like Beicheng, she can''t resist Shen Haosong who covers the sky with one hand.


    So she could only let herself make a broken toy under his body.


    Because she doesn''t know when this person will get tired of himself.


    I don''t know when he will really let himself go.


    The only thing that reassured her a little was that for at least such a long time, her secret contraceptive measures were in place, at least without the trouble of having a child.


    Since that slap, the relationship between the two people has changed subtly.


    Shen Siyu can''t say what he feels in his heart, but if he can go on like this, at least he won''t be too tangled when he leaves. It''s a good thing.


    Graduation is imminent. Shen Siyu has become more and more busy recently because he has to prepare his thesis.


    For Ruan''s side, although she has been able to work for two years, I don''t know why. The company seems to pay special attention to her and gradually handed over some important cases to her.


    At 8 p.m., Shen Siyu still bowed his head at his desk and carefully prepared a plan.


    A shaking figure stood in front of him. Shen Siyu looked up and smiled, "Ruan hang, you haven''t got off work yet..."


    Shen Siyu was stunned and looked at Shen Haosong in front of him in surprise.


    He hung his head, his broken hair swinging around his forehead, as if he couldn''t stand.


    Shen Siyu hurriedly got up, walked around the desk and held Shen Haosong''s body.


    "Why did you come to our company suddenly? Didn''t you call before?"


    As soon as Shen Siyu finished saying this, his small nose turned up and sniffed at Shen Haosong, "have you been drinking?"


    She shook her hand in front of his face and thought how much Shen Haosong had drunk. Unexpectedly, all kinds of tastes of white, red and beer were mixed together


    Suddenly, Shen Siyu''s arm was gripped. Shen Haosong raised his head slightly, "are you off work? I''ll pick you up."


    Shen Haosong''s tongue is half short. Can he drive when he is drunk like this?


    Shen Siyu rolled up his eyes and pushed Shen Haosong to sit on one side of the sofa.


    "I still have a lot of work. If you are willing to wait, you can wait. But now be honest and I''ll get you some tea."


    Shen Siyu just wanted to leave. Shen Haosong pulled her arm and let her stumble back. "What are you doing? This is my company. You can''t mess around."


    "Shen Siyu..." Shen Haosong''s tongue is really a little inflexible. He tilted his head and looked at the woman with blurred eyes. "You owe me, you always owe me. So... You don''t want to escape from my hand, you know?"


    Shen Siyu nodded perfunctorily. Fortunately, at this time, the people in the company basically got off work. Otherwise, others heard their conversation and didn''t know what kind of trouble to make.


    "I see. Just sit down and I''ll get you something to sober up, OK?"


    Shen Haosong made another effort and pulled Shen Siyu into his arms. Then the wine came to his face and almost suffocated Shen Siyu.


    "Siyu, you''d better be with me all the time..."


    Shen Siyu smiled bitterly, and his heart slipped for a while.


    The smell of wine went around her face and roared to her ears. Shen Siyu''s back was frozen.


    Shen Haosong greedily held her ears. Shen Siyu just froze and struggled desperately, "Shen Haosong, let me go! This is the company, and some people don''t get off work!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing!"


    Suddenly, the messy two people were stunned. Shen Siyu stood up and hurriedly sorted out his clothes.


    When he looked up, Ruan hang was standing at the door, completely speechless.


    "It''s you again!" Shen Haosong shook his body and got up, with a finger on Ruan Hang''s face.


    Shen Siyu''s most worried scene happened. Without any explanation, she pulled up Shen Haosong''s body and walked out, "brother, you drink too much, let''s go back."


    The two fell and hit the door. Ruan hang blocked his arm and grabbed Shen Siyu''s way.


    "Si Yu, is this true?" although the tone is still gentle, it is clear that Ruan Hang''s shock is not small.


    "Sorry, my eldest brother drank too much, I can''t explain to you." Shen Siyu flustered and dodged Ruan Hang''s eyes. Although her feelings have nothing to do with the man in front of her, after all, Shen Haosong is his eldest brother. Such a brother and sister thing is really unacceptable.


    Shen Haosong looked at the two people in front of him, hooked the corners of his mouth, and then slipped his hand into Shen Siyu''s waist. Then he put his head together and pecked him gently on Shen Siyu''s neck.


    Ruan Hang''s eyes were dark, his shoulders drooped and his arms fell beside him.


    Shen Siyu blushed and dragged Shen Haosong''s body to the doo

 Chapter 611

    Out of the Ruan building, Shen Siyu felt a sudden light on her body. Just when she was stunned, Shen Haosong stood straight like no one else, and even his steps looked lighter than Shen Siyu.


    "Shen Haosong, you!"


    Shen Haosong smiled back. "What''s the matter with me? What are you waiting for when I pick you up from work?"


    Shen Siyu pulled the door and sat in the co pilot, then his head crossed, "Shen Haosong! You''ll be 36 in a few days. Can you do things differently?"


    "Are you so afraid that others know about us? Or do you really like him?" Shen Haosong started the car slowly, glanced at Shen Siyu with Yu Guang, and pulled down his face.


    Shen Siyu humed out in silence. Is Shen Haosong reminding her?


    Be a bitch. Don''t erect a chastity archway for yourself. Shen Siyu did have some broken ideas.


    Anyway, graduation is imminent, and I will fly away. Ruan Hang still explains? Just love who!


    Shen Siyu looked out of the window angrily. Finally, Shen Haosong broke the embarrassment.


    "I''ll have a birthday party in a few days. What gift will you give me?"


    Shen Siyu threw a sanitary eye and said, "who took the initiative to ask people for birthday gifts? I don''t have money. Anyway, don''t expect me to give anything good."


    Shen Haosong shrugged and the car went away.


    On the terrace on the top floor of Ruan''s company, two people stood in the wind.


    "Siyu, did your eldest brother play wine crazy again after he went back that day?" Ruan hang was careful in his words and glanced at the women around him from time to time.


    Shen Siyu held the railing with both hands, and the long green silk danced in the wind. She half narrowed her eyes, as if she was deeply worried.


    In fact, Ruan hang had long wanted to call her out to ask. Although the facts were caught, he still didn''t believe he would read the wrong person. Shen Siyu is her college classmate, lively and stubborn. She should never be a woman contaminated by the secular world.


    Shen Siyu slowly turned his head. "Why don''t you ask me directly, is there anything like that between Shen Haosong and me?"


    Ruan hang blushed, "no, no! Siyu, I believe you."


    Shen Siyu smiled sarcastically, "I have been with him for more than two years, even much longer than this..."


    For more than two years, Ruan hang traced back to the past and was stunned, showing that a perfect thing was broken in front of him. Ruan Hang''s eyes were full of loss.


    "I''m sorry, Ruan hang. That''s the truth, but I think emotional things have nothing to do with work. I can only explain so much."


    Shen Siyu wanted to go. Ruan hang suddenly grabbed her arm. It may be because of panic. Ruan hang was anxious to export, "Siyu, why are you so stupid? It''s against ethics."


    "Contrary to ethics?"


    Shen Siyu nodded stupidly. The whole person was like being splashed with cold water.


    Like he Xueqing, like the second brother, like everyone in the Shen family who looks at her coldly.


    She can''t ask Ruan Hangtian to do it. People who know you don''t need to explain. People who don''t know you don''t need to explain.


    Shen Siyu took out a neatly folded paper from his pocket and handed it to Ruan hang.


    "It seems that I can''t work here anymore. But thank you for taking care of me over the past two years."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu wandered outside for a day and returned to Shen''s house at the time of getting off work. Just after entering the door, Wu Ma greeted Shen Siyu and bowed.


    "Miss three, the eldest young master has ordered that the banquet tonight starts at 8 o''clock and is located in the Wilson Hotel. Your dress has been put in your room. Please prepare earlier and don''t miss the time."


    Wu Ma turned and left after cold explanation. Shen Siyu called her.


    "Wu Ma, in your eyes, I am a person against ethics, right?"


    Wu Ma turned back and her face was still not good-looking. "Anyway, the eldest young master is also the eldest brother of the young lady, who is in the same household register."


    Shen Siyu nodded and choked.


    A clean room, a short dress, a pair of lady''s shoes with sloping heels and an exquisite handbag are quietly placed on the bed. Shen Siyu sat in front of the dressing table and played down. With more than two years of work experience, although the makeup technology is not proficient, it can be called generous and decent.


    Before Shen Siyu got up, she suddenly remembered something. She stretched out her hand to open the drawer of the dresser and held a delicate gift box in her hand.


    The appearance of Shen Siyu brightened the whole banquet hall. People stared one after another, wondering whose noble daughter such a beautiful girl was.


    Shen Siyu looked around calmly for a week, and finally met Shen Haosong. Shen Siyu nodded and walked towards the place where no one was.


    "This young lady looks very green! I should have seldom participated in such social activities before!"


    Shen Siyu looked back and saw a strange man standing in front of him. He was pretty good-looking. A man in a silver suit is expensive, but he has a pair of pink socks on his feet.


    Due to etiquette, Shen Siyu smiled, "I really don''t adapt here, so I''m more comfortable alone."


    Shen Siyu said this clearly, but the man raised his eyebrows and seemed to be unable to understand people''s words. "What''s the meaning of a person? Do you want me to accompany you?"


    The man wanted to touch Shen Siyu''s shoulder. Shen Siyu wanted to avoid it. A glass of wine was sent to her.


    "In a place like a banquet, one person is drunk, and two people drink together. Fun. Why do you admire yourself when the young lady is so beautiful?"


    Embarrassment, and a trace of disgust. "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    The man laughed twice, like satirizing Shen Siyu''s lofty, and the wine glass didn''t move away. Instead, he sent it to Shen Siyu''s mouth, which was extremely arrogant.


    "Young master Liu, why are you interested in your little sister?" a voice floated. Shen Siyu suddenly looked up and a little surprise flashed on his face.


    She pushed away the man''s arm, took a few steps to Shen Haosong''s side, and affectionately took his arm.


    The young master Liu was stunned and turned back. Then his face suddenly turned pale, "President Shen, do you say this young lady is your sister?"


    The young master Liu was still calm, but the tone of his voice changed when he saw Shen Haosong.


    He was able to attend the party today because he had a contract with Shen.


    Shen Shi is an investor. Young master Liu is the one who took the money and was invested. Naturally, it''s too late to curry favor.


    "What? Our brothers and sisters don''t look like each other?"


    Childe Liu''s face was tight. The two men and women looked strict. There was really no place to imagine, but he still smiled with him, "like, like, it''s strange."


    Shen Haosong is different from people to things. This childe Liu is not an important role. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to make a joke. "This is really my third sister, Shen Siyu. She hasn''t graduated from college, so she hasn''t attended such an occasion."

 Chapter 612

    "So..." young master Liu''s eyes flickered a few times, and he looked at Shen Siyu meaningfully. "I have eyes but no eyes. I still don''t bother."


    Childe Liu ran away and said, "three younger sisters? Is that the child brought in by Shen Haosong''s stepmother?"


    ¡­¡­


    After childe Liu left, Shen Siyu naturally loosened his arm, "thank you... Brother."


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows and his approval eyes fell on Shen Siyu.


    Don''t say the size is just right. I already know so much about Shen Siyu.


    "Today is my birthday party. Didn''t you prepare anything?"


    Shen Siyu quickly pinned his hands behind his back, "no... No. what do you want to prepare?"


    Her small head shook and her eyes began to look around, but she didn''t fall with Shen Haosong.


    Shen Siyu actually found it as soon as he entered the door. Beside the VIP seat where Shen Haosong is located, there is a large platform, which has long been filled with large and small gifts. You don''t have to think about what''s inside. At the most humble table, the keys of several famous cars were thrown there at random.


    How can Shen Siyu hold this thing!


    Shen Haosong had a strange look on his face. When Shen Siyu was unprepared, he reached out and grabbed something from her back. A small handbag, a stuffed bag. Shen Haosong bumped in his hand and raised his mouth.


    "Give it back to me! Give it back to me!" Shen Siyu''s anxious face was slightly red. He was afraid that his action would be too big and provoke the attention of the guests.


    "Tell me, what''s in your bag?"


    Shen Siyu''s eyes turned, "aunt towel."


    Shen Haosong''s face turned half black. "Shen Siyu, didn''t I tell you? You can''t lie! Because you lie too many flaws every time. Your great aunt just let me hold it for five days last week. What''s your physiological cycle and aunt again?"


    Shen Siyu''s face turned red, so he watched Shen Haosong open his handbag and took out a long box.


    "Watch?" Shen Haosong was surprised and glanced at Shen Siyu with Yu Guang. "The style is very popular and the color is good."


    Shen Haosong can boast about people''s chances, just like running a train on the road. Shen Siyu is not sure how a man like him who doesn''t lack anything can take a fancy to his own things.


    "Hey, hey! What are you doing? That can''t be brought."


    "Why not?" Shen Haosong pushed away Shen Siyu who came to live, stubbornly took off his watch and buckled the gift from Shen Siyu on his wrist.


    "Uncle, let me tell you the truth." Shen Siyu bowed his head in embarrassment. "That watch is something I bought from the night market. It''s only 20 yuan."


    Shen Haosong disagreed, shook his arm and put it in front of him. "Even if the things I wear are worthless, others will think they are limited edition."


    Shen Siyu is flattered. Why does she suddenly feel that Shen Haosong tonight is particularly considerate and gentle?


    This illusion lasted less than five minutes until Shen Haosong took Shen Siyu to a quiet private room on the second floor. Shen Siyu completely blacked his face.


    "That gift, I''ll treat it as a gift. Do you think 20 yuan can fool me?" Shen Haosong pushed the door open and pushed Shen Siyu in. "There''s a bathroom inside. Wash it and wait for me in bed."


    Boom! With a loud voice, Shen Siyu stood in the door and jumped up angrily, "Shen Haosong! You are a real asshole!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy birthday, Haosong."


    He Xueqing looked carefully dressed, but at her age, her makeup was really heavier. Shen Haosong just glanced at the crow''s feet that could not be covered in the corners of her eyes and immediately turned away her face.


    "Now that you''re here, you can walk around at will. There are many golden Bachelors of your age at this party. If you like which one, I can lead you later."


    He Xueqing bowed her head and her shoulders trembled unconsciously. When she turned to look up again, there was still a bright smile, "OK, I can do it myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Shen Haosong wants to go, but he Xueqing reaches out and grabs his arm. This action is very light, but he Xueqing is stunned again.


    "What else?"


    He Xueqing stared at Shen Haosong''s wrist. He had brought a watch for ten years. It was a gift from Shen Houde when he just graduated. Although some of them are old, Shen Haosong never took them off. The one in front of me is indeed a little rough.


    "Nothing... Nothing." he Xueqing''s face was very ugly. She handed it to him with her other hand. "I''ve prepared a small gift for you. I hope you like it."


    Shen Haosong disagreed and pointed away. "It''s inconvenient for me to receive gifts. There''s a table over there. Just put it there."


    Shen Haosong shook off he Xueqing''s arm and hurried to the second floor.


    He Xueqing has been watching the man enter a room on the second floor. The tears of grievance revolve around her eyes. "Why can''t I?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Haosong entered the door, Shen Siyu didn''t know, because she was taking a shower and desperately holding her hair, "it''s really too much in her heart. Just go and lock the door. Wash! I''ll wash off the skin."


    As soon as the bathroom door opened, a strong figure appeared in the mist. Shen Siyu wiped his eyes with his hands and was immediately burned by shampoo. Tears fell.


    Scream!


    Shen Haosong came forward and covered Shen Siyu''s mouth. "What are you shouting? Who else may come in except me."


    ==


    From the bathroom to the private room, Shen Haosong tossed about for nearly an hour.


    Shen Siyu was panting and lying in the big bed. He had no strength for a long time.


    Shen Haosong dressed as if nothing had happened. "By the way, after today''s banquet, I''m going on a business trip for a period of time, about a year or so. Do you want to go with me?"


    "En?" Shen Siyu sat up from his bed. "Are you going abroad?"


    No wonder he worked so hard just now. He couldn''t even let himself go.


    "Well, another investment company has been established abroad. It has just started. I have to be busy there for a while."


    Shen Siyu Oh, lowered his head and turned his eyes, and asked her to follow?


    Unless Shen Siyu is crazy, she can''t find a chance to escape!


    "Then pay more attention to your body over there." Shen Siyu obviously looked like walking slowly.


    Shen Haosong wanted to say something, but stopped.


    Take Shen Siyu out. It''s true that the two can be together. But Shen Haosong knows that he has no time to be distracted and take care of a woman at this time.


    "The party doesn''t end until 10 o''clock. Lie down here and I''ll pick you up when you''re done." Shen Haosong pushed the door and went out. Shen Siyu leaned back and fell heavily into the bed.

 Chapter 613

    Shen Siyu hesitated a little. If she was a normal person, she should run away. However, every time she was alone with Shen Haosong, she was reluctant to give up. This feeling is very strange.


    The door of the room was pushed open again, and Shen Siyu said lazily without raising his head, "what are you doing back? What have you forgotten?"


    There was no answer. Shen Siyu felt something was wrong. He hurriedly pulled his bedding and looked at the door in horror.


    "Sister Xueqing?"


    In fact, in the past two years, Shen Siyu has been in contact with he Xueqing, just like before his father died. Although they respect each other like guests, at least he Xueqing is polite to her.


    But he Xueqing was obviously in a bad mood. She was silent and walked towards Shen Siyu step by step. Her eyes were red.


    "Sister Xueqing, why are you here?" Shen Siyu knew that she had just happened with Shen Haosong. He Xueqing should have met him. After all, this relationship was too embarrassing. She hurried down to the ground and quickly put clothes on her body.


    "Liar!" he Xueqing forced a few words between her teeth, and the man accelerated his pace to Shen Siyu. He slapped Shen Siyu quickly, which stunned him at once.


    "Sister Xueqing, why did you suddenly..."


    He Xueqing didn''t know about her relationship with Shen Haosong. In the past, she was very generous and agreed to give herself time to stick to such a relationship until graduation.


    Shen Siyu didn''t understand. He stared at the woman in front of him.


    "Shen Siyu, don''t pretend in front of me! Are you willing to leave Shen Haosong? It''s just an excuse for me!" he Xueqing guessed that the cheap watch on Shen Haosong''s wrist came from Shen Siyu.


    A worthless thing on Shen Haosong''s body is like a dog skin plaster. At the bottom of he Xueqing''s heart, Shen Siyu is such a person.


    What do you say that you will leave after graduation, and a person who is about to leave will try to trap a man''s heart? Don''t tell jokes. Shen Siyu is young, but he is full of fox charm.


    He Xueqing looked up and down at Shen Siyu sarcastically, with a cold sneer in her mouth.


    "Sister Xueqing, you misunderstood me. How could I lie to you? Yes! I admit that I like big brother, but I can''t be with him as I am. He hates my mother so much. Some things are impossible even if I think."


    "Impossible?" he Xueqing smiled and took another step forward. She directly sprayed it on Shen Siyu''s face. She stretched out her hand to help he Xueqing tidy up the collar of the dress, with a smile on her face.


    "I think you''re trying to keep yourself." suddenly he Xueqing grabbed Shen Siyu''s collar.


    Shen Siyu was out of breath and coughed a few times.


    He Xueqing has been pretending for two years? Shen Siyu''s head flashed and his backhand shook off he Xueqing''s hand. "Believe it or not! What I should say is very clear to you, and I''m going to leave in the near future."


    It was quiet for a while, and my eyes were frozen together.


    He Xueqing''s face eased a little, "you''d better know your identity."


    She lowered her head and picked up Shen Siyu''s handbag from the ground. A gift box fell out of it.


    He Xueqing smiled faintly, "don''t forget what you promised me. Just leave right away! If you don''t keep your word, I don''t have to worry about my feelings for so many years."


    He Xueqing threw the bag in her hand to Shen Siyu''s chest.


    Shen Siyu blushed with humiliation. Is this a threat? Although she wanted to refute, she couldn''t do it.


    After he Xueqing left, Shen Siyu was not well.


    What feelings are washed clean from the brain all at once.


    Shen Siyu has lived in the Shen family for many years. Although she has been wronged, no one will treat her like he Xueqing just now.


    If according to her temperament, she should stay and fight with he Xueqing.


    But what about the final result? It''s just like what Shen Siyu said. Because of hatred, Shen Haosong can''t accept her even if she wants. Why.


    Shen Siyu sighed, "just take advantage of Shen Haosong''s business trip and escape."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu followed Shen Haosong back to Shen''s house. The man drank a lot and swayed a little. He told Shen Siyu to take something on a business trip the next day, so he fell and walked towards the room on the second floor.


    Instead of keeping up, Shen Siyu turned to the living room.


    "Siyu, you''re back." Shen Linxiu put down his tea cup and smiled faintly at Shen Siyu, who sat beside him, although his expression was still a little unnatural.


    "Second brother, why did you come back early? Did you see sister Xueqing?"


    Shen Linxiu was stunned. "I sent her home."


    Shen Linxiu was about to stop talking. Shen Siyu waited for Shen Linxiu to speak with a faint smile.


    "Siyu, Xueqing told me, should you..."


    Shen Siyu is waiting for Shen Linxiu''s words, "second brother, so I want you to do me a favor."


    Shen Linxiu was slightly stunned. "You can say whatever you are busy."


    "I think sister Xueqing should have poured a lot of bitter water with you. I also know that this happened because of me, so I want to leave here while my eldest brother is on a business trip. You should help me, second brother."


    Shen Siyu knew that even if she didn''t say it, Shen Linxiu would persuade her the same way. Although the second brother used to treat himself like a sister, the dignity of a rich family is more important than everything.


    Shen Siyu''s affair is indeed the biggest headache for Shen Linxiu during this period of time. But after all, Shen Siyu''s relationship with himself for several years has been like a brother and sister. Shen Linxiu didn''t think so extreme.


    "Siyu, the second brother doesn''t want you to leave the Shen family. Maybe we have other ways to persuade the eldest brother."


    Shen Siyu shook his head. He couldn''t understand Shen Haosong better. If he could resolve it, who would want to escape with such good conditions of the Shen family?


    "Have you decided?" Shen Linxiu looked sad, and Shen Siyu in front of him still didn''t give up.


    "Second brother, I know I''ll make you embarrassed, but don''t worry. If things come to light, I won''t say you helped me."


    Shen Haosong silently grasped Siyu''s arm, "Siyu, my second brother actually doesn''t want you."


    There is no definite answer, but Shen Siyu is still relieved. Shen Linxiu is different from Shen Haosong. Maybe he is too strong as a big brother, which leads Shen Linxiu to keep three points in everything he says and does. However, looking at Shen Linxiu''s eyes, Shen Siyu knows that things have become.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day Shen Haosong went abroad, Shen Siyu took his mother an Mei to Fengcheng.


    She inquired in Beicheng before and found that Fengcheng also had a place called Wucun. Like a synonym for poverty, Wucun in Fengcheng is still a place for the poor, although it is much better than Beicheng.

 Chapter 614

    Shen Linxiu helped Shen Siyu a lot when she left this time. In addition to the expenses required before completing her studies, she also took a lot of her mother''s medical expenses. He Xueqing also hypocritically came to send Shen Siyu, but the check she gave was pushed back by Shen Siyu.


    Shen Siyu is poor, but he has a persistence in his heart. After receiving he Xueqing''s money, she is really no different from a bitch. What about her feelings?


    Shen Siyu has been hiding in Fengcheng for more than half a year. On the one hand, she is nervously preparing her graduation thesis. On the other hand, he watched Shen Haosong carefully.


    Shen Siyu will call Shen Linxiu from time to time, using the public phone on the roadside every time. After a long time, she was relieved. Knowing that Shen Haosong had no plan to come back abroad, Shen Siyu finally put her heart down.


    After graduation internship, Shen Siyu had to come out. Of course, it was also because she had graduated. Shen Houde''s suicide note also became invalid. The future road depends on herself. She needs a stable job.


    Si''s enterprise is famous for its daily chemical products. It has hundreds of products, most of which are domestic best-selling products.


    Shen Siyu sat upright on the chair of the personnel department with her hands crossed on her legs. She looked decent, but in fact, her hands had been sweating a lot.


    "Miss Shen Siyu, I''ve read your resume. According to your qualifications, you have no problem working in our planning department. I just have a question. A company as big as Ruan''s newspaper should be well paid. Why did you suddenly resign and come to Fengcheng?"


    The interviewer''s question stunned Shen Siyu. Is he considering his stability?


    "Cough, Miss Shen, you don''t have to be nervous. This is really a private question. If you don''t want to answer it, just forget it."


    Shen Siyu licked, "in fact, on the one hand, because of my family, on the other hand, because of myself..."


    The interviewer picked his eyebrows and signaled Shen Siyu to continue. Shen Siyu can''t manage a lot. Nonsense! Surviving the interview is a victory. "My mother is in poor health. There are more authoritative experts in Fengcheng, and I myself..." Shen Siyu bowed his head and pretended to be shy. "Once at a banquet in Beicheng, I was lucky to meet President Si Zhenxuan once, so..."


    Shen Siyu''s words made the interviewer laugh twice. He reluctantly shook his head and pointed to Shen Siyu with one finger.


    There are many young girls like Shen Siyu who are attracted by the general manager of Si Zhenxuan. Although the reason is absurd, it can be regarded as a kind of soft power of Si.


    The interviewer closed the file in front of him with one hand, and the corners of his mouth were still smiling. "OK, go to the planning department to report tomorrow. Although you are qualified enough, everyone in Si needs to start from the bottom."


    Shen Siyu was a little excited. Just about to get up and bow, he heard the interviewer tease, "but on the side of the general manager, you should work harder. The competition among front-line employees is still very fierce."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu walked out of the personnel department and tilted his mouth, "Si Zhenxuan? Cut!"


    In Shen Siyu''s mind, birds of a feather flock together. What good friends can Shen Haosong make? If she doesn''t look at the safest here, she doesn''t want to come!


    Anyway, she has achieved her goal now. She not only has money to take, but also finds herself a place that Shen Haosong can''t think of. Shen Siyu feels comfortable when she thinks about it.


    A famous brand business dress, the label is still cut off. Shen Siyu stood at the door of the planning department with a copy of his entry file in his hand and looked around, a little misty.


    There are office areas on the left and right sides of the planning department. The middle door is facing the door. That is the office of the planning director, but there is no one inside. Even there are no office supplies on the table except computers


    What is this? When Shen Siyu came, she didn''t listen to the introduction from the personnel department. She looked down at her file. Who would she give it to?


    "Eh? Newcomer?" when Shen Siyu looked up, she saw a female colleague who was not tall. She should be similar to her age. She winked at herself, looking very playful.


    "Hello, I''m new Shen Siyu. Is the planning director there?"


    The female colleague pouted, "there are a lot of predecessors, only one director is missing."


    She looked at Shen Siyu while she was talking, and then impolitely grabbed the information in Shen Siyu''s hand, "ah! I didn''t expect you to look so young and have been in the industry for more than two years. Then I''m going to call you elder, Gaga."


    ¡­¡­


    This man is familiar with himself, but such a cheerful character is very angry with Shen Siyu.


    "My name is Lin Yue. Just call me Xiao Yue later. I''ve just come to the planning department. Nice to meet you."


    Shen Siyu smiled and shook hands with the man named Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue... Doesn''t our planning department have a director?"


    Shen Siyu followed Xiaoyue to the office area. Shen Siyu found that the position of director and even minister was empty.


    Xiaoyue''s character is also heartless and heartless. "Of course, the planning department has a director, but we are two new branches here. Even our current colleagues are divided from the previous one. What they pick up are elites. It''s really lucky that you can come here!"


    Shen Siyu nodded. Ren Xiaoyue pushed her to sit in an office, "I''m next door to you. No one does this position. If you have any questions in the future, just ask me."


    Xiaoyue''s enthusiasm is really invincible. Even Shen Siyu is ashamed.


    After a simple conversation, the two small heads hid in their respective partitions. Shen Siyu looked at the clean desktop and was a little stunned. Without director and minister, where will she start her future work?


    A small head came up, and Xiaoyue blinked. "By the way, I just forgot to tell you that we are now semi idle. We plan a thrown case sporadically. It''s good for you to know the management of the company when you''re not busy."


    For half a year, I didn''t see any shadow of the planning director, but I was hot with Xiaoyue.


    Shen Siyu grew up in the Shen family and is a little lady to the outside world, but when she follows Xiaoyue, she becomes a person again. They chatter all day and live a comfortable life.


    "Who speaks so loudly!"


    At the door of the planning department, Xiaoyue spits out her tongue and retracts her head into the office partition.


    Shen Siyu looked up and saw a young woman standing at the door, high-heeled shoes, Qi P short skirt, up... Is it the manager of the public relations department who arrived here?


    incorrect! This was Shen Siyu''s first reaction. In half a month, she was about to memorize the company''s management list, but there was no such a woman''s face? Speaking of dignity, it is clear that it is a little out of place with the charming appearance. It looks very awkward.

 Chapter 615

    As soon as the woman appeared, there was another person behind her. Shen Siyu was very clear. It was the HR manager who interviewed him that day.


    With a few claps, the small heads of the planning department drilled out of the partition, "let me introduce..."


    The charming woman stopped her hand and stopped the HR manager''s words. She looked lazily at the office areas on both sides, and the expression on her face was very dissatisfied.


    "Cough..." the HR manager immediately understood, "everyone come here and stand here!"


    Shen Siyu and Xiaoyue looked at each other, stuck out his tongue, and slowly followed to the last side.


    "This is the new planning director of our planning department, Miss Jiang nuanjiang. In the future, she will be responsible for all matters of the Department. She is everyone''s highest superior. Everyone applauds."


    "What? Just her? Do you have any impression of this person in the management list?" Xiaoyue sniffed and pushed Shen Siyu with her arm.


    "No, I missed it?"


    "I think it''s airborne!"


    Sure enough, Xiaoyue''s guess is really a story of experience. As soon as she dropped her words, she heard the HR manager say again, "Miss Jiang is the chief fiancee of the company. Now she is a little inconvenient. We must pay more attention to our work in the future..."


    Jiang Nuan covered his mouth and shook his hand in front of the personnel manager. "Why do you say this? Since I''m here to work, of course I should treat it equally."


    The two exchanged greetings and let Shen Siyu fall to the ground with goose bumps. This expression is too fake... But President Si? Which general manager? Is it si Zhenxuan?


    Shen Siyu reluctantly glanced at Jiang Nuan again and suddenly remembered that there was another Si yueyun who had a dry meal in the company.


    ¡­¡­


    If leaders do not come, they will come one after another.


    Just a week after Jiang Nuan arrived here, Shen Siyu and others couldn''t bear it.


    On this day, Shen Siyu just sat down on his stool and heard the explosive news thrown by Xiao Yue.


    "There is a minister. There is a minister. His name is Gu Antong."


    Shen Siyu said, in fact, he was speechless in his heart, because Gu Antong''s name has never appeared in the list of management. Needless to say, he is still an airborne soldier. Who knows whose wife it is this time? I''m not sure it''s Si Zhenxuan''s.


    Shen Siyu opened the computer stupidly. Xiaoyue was excited and grabbed her arm. "Look, that''s Gu Antong, Minister Gu."


    Shen Siyu looked down Xiaoyue''s arm, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Gu Antong, dressed in an elegant cheongsam, is charming but not publicized, and even gives people a cold feeling. However, the classical charm seems to be released through the bones. It looks very comfortable at a glance.


    "It''s much warmer than that river." Xiaoyue was very proud, as if she was praising herself.


    Although Shen Siyu agrees, what kind of minister does it have to do with himself? Besides, this woman''s coldness may not be easy to get along with.


    One after another, not long after the arrival of minister Gu Antong, another minister named Meng Mei was added to the planning department. Not only Shen Siyu and Xiaoyue, but also the whole planning department secretly complained.


    A small planning department, a director and two ministers, and three mountains overhead, is also enough. Moreover, three women play a play. On the first day of minister Gu''s arrival, the office feels like wiping, gun, walking and fire at any time.


    Of course, director Jiang is condescending, and Minister Gu is calm, but if he doesn''t speak out, he will have to go two miles to Director Jiang sometimes.


    Everyone is nervous.


    The arrival of minister Bai seems to be a more serious problem, because it is obvious that director Jiang and Minister Bai are working together. The days of the planning department are in dire straits.


    However, Shen Siyu is not in the mood to consider the overt and covert struggle of the three women, because she has got her first formal case since she joined the post.


    About the upcoming perfume program.


    The two ministers divided into two office areas. Shen Siyu and Xiao Yue didn''t leave a good impression on the leaders since the day President Jiang arrived, so they were naturally deleted from Gu Antong''s department.


    After getting along for a period of time, Shen Siyu thought that minister Gu was pretty good. Although he was a little cold, he was much more gentle than minister Bai on the other side, whether he did things or treated others.


    In addition, Xiaoyue seems to like Gu Antong very much. Every day, sister Gu calls it a intimacy. She comes and goes. Shen Siyu is also familiar with Minister Gu. Their department is unpopular. As soon as the two ministers are in place, they immediately form a driving force of competition.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, I have a question for you."


    Shen Siyu raised his head. In front of the office partition, a male colleague with a large spectacle frame looked at him. Shen Siyu motioned to cover the documents in his hand and stood up slowly.


    This male colleague, Jin Yuan, is a member of group B of the Minister of white face. Usually, he seldom speaks in the Department and looks a little dull, but he is said to be a very talented person.


    Shen Siyu looked up and down, "isn''t minister Bai there? Why did you come and ask me?"


    Jin Yuan blushed and subconsciously scratched his head. "In fact, I want to buy you a cup of tea."


    One side of Xiaoyue''s good probe came over, her eyes turned disorderly, and her mouth gave a Tut''s praise. Shen Siyu''s face turned black and pushed Xiaoyue back with her palm.


    "I''m afraid I can''t drink tea, because a progress report meeting will be held soon, so I have to work overtime these days."


    Jin Yuan waved again and again, "no, no! Don''t worry, I won''t delay you a lot of time. If you''re not busy now, can we go to the tea room and talk?"


    Shen Siyu''s mouth is crooked. This man


    "Hey! I said Jin Yuan, can you do it? Please be sincere at least. We can fool Siyu with a free drink in the tea room?"


    Xiaoyue has been hiding from eavesdropping. Finally, she can''t help but get up and roar.


    There was a sweep in the office. Shen Siyu was most afraid of Xiaoyue. She waved her hand again and again, "OK, tea room, wait for me. I''ll go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    The man in front of him was so shy that he even sat still, sweating on his forehead. At the beginning, Ruan hang was already very old-fashioned, not to mention the villain Shen Haosong. This gold yuan can be regarded as the best among men.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you inviting me to tea? If it''s about planning, I''m sorry. I can''t comment."


    Jin Yuan didn''t look up, and Nuo picked up the teacup in front of him. "I heard that you joined the company for general manager Si Zhenxuan. Do you like his character?"


    Poof


    Shen Siyu almost took a mouthful of tea and sprayed it all on Jin Yuan''s face. It''s really a good thing not to go out. How did a quick word of wisdom fall into his ears when he joined the job.

 Chapter 616

    "Who did you listen to?" Shen Siyu said strangely.


    "That''s what everyone says. They say that you worked well and came to Fengcheng just for the sake of the general manager. Isn''t it?"


    There were some expectations in Jin Yuan''s eyes. Shen Siyu wanted to refute, but he still held back and nodded slowly, "yes! Yes! I just like a man like President Si who works hard, gold, cold and bold."


    As soon as Jin Yuan''s eyes were dark, he immediately shrank in his chair and became half short.


    Shen Siyu can''t help it. If she says no, the meaning of Jin Yuan can''t be more obvious. It''s better to accept it. Anyway, for her, Si Zhenxuan exists like the moon in the sky, which is completely impossible.


    Not to mention their dear minister Gu Antong, there seems to be some unclear relationship with the general manager.


    For a long time, Jin Yuan struggled out of the pain, "Shen Siyu..."


    "En?" Shen Siyu was enjoying the tea in his mouth. He was proud of his wit just now.


    "I thought about it. In fact, compared with the general manager, I have no money. In fact, most of the conditions are quite similar..."


    Shen Siyu almost choked himself to death with a mouthful of water. He coughed heavily and burst into tears. "Jin Yuan, can you stop making trouble? Where are you like? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Hahaha, a burst of sharp laughter. Xiaoyue burst out her small head from the door. She finally couldn''t control it. Covering her stomach was a burst of laughter.


    Jin Yuan''s face tightened, glared at Xiao Yue fiercely, and walked away without looking back.


    "Siyu! You really can. The peach blossoms are too prosperous!"


    Shen Siyu, with a dark face, got up and held Xiaoyue. "Rotten peach blossoms, what''s the use of a large basket? But what''s the matter with you? You actually eavesdrop on me!"


    Xiaoyue still couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She stretched out her hand and put it in front of Shen Siyu. "You think I''m so free. Sister an Tong has something to call us over."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu and Xiaoyue came back to the office arm in arm, they saw Gu Antong whispering, and the second master of Xie was talking to her. During this time, Shen Siyu was not surprised at Xie.


    "Sister Antong!" Xiaoyue Tiantian shouted and came up to the two people. Shen Siyu followed behind and restrained his smile.


    This Xie Er is a frequent visitor to the planning department. Although he is the investor of this perfume scheme, he obviously has a little interest in Gu.


    Shen Siyu is not as heartless as Xiao Yue. You''d better not know too much about such things.


    "Siyu, you came just in time." minister Gu waved. Shen Siyu walked up to her and a thick document fell on her hand.


    "This is my preliminary plan. Take it and have a look. I need to make a budget as soon as possible and leave it to you."


    Shen Siyu nodded and opened the directory of the documents, "wow..." she sighed involuntarily, and her eyes crossed with Minister Gu.


    Minister Gu closed the door with one hand and scanned group B opposite with Yu Guang.


    Meng Mei, group leader, is looking at this side with a serious attitude. Shen Siyu nods, closes the documents and calmly walks towards his work.


    Retro, Shen Siyu also thinks this theme is great.


    At first glance, I only felt fresh, but the more I turned over the documents, the more shocked Shen Siyu felt.


    This perfume is intended to add to the charm of women, but it is also extremely subtle, less, less interesting and more tacky.


    Gu can think of nature as a fragrance, which is indeed filling a gap in the perfume industry.


    Shen Siyu lowered his head, quickly knocked on the keyboard, and then looked up. It was already the dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu''s budget was very tight, and the final data was not finalized until the morning of the meeting. I thought the work had reached a stage, but after a meeting, a lot of sweat came out of her head.


    It was not that her group A did not do well, but that at the end of the meeting, Si Zhenxuan finalized a proposal.


    That is the result of the competition between the two groups. In addition to the victory of the winning party, the reward will be doubled, while the losing party will have to lay off all staff.


    The news was like a thunderclap to Shen Siyu. Over the past six months, Si Shi has been a treasure land of Feng Shui in her heart. Not to mention the high salary and good treatment, she has spread Gu Antong, who has never lost his temper. Most importantly, I heard that Shen Haosong has returned home, but I didn''t find Shen Siyu hiding here.


    Shen Siyu can''t lose his job. When he thinks that he will be caught in the street by Uncle Shen one day, Shen Siyu feels numb.


    But sometimes people come to what they are afraid of


    On this day, Shen Siyu and Lin Yue, with Gu Antong between them, came out of the door of the company. The three made an appointment to go around the street.


    "An Tong."


    A voice floated in. Before Gu Antong looked up, Shen Siyu stared at the source of the sound like an electric shock.


    The word "an Tong" comes from Shen Haosong''s mouth. Shen Siyu can hear a man''s tone even with his eyes closed, but Shen Siyu is surrounded by Si Zhenxuan. Their eyes are not on themselves at all.


    Shen Siyu covered his face and ran away.


    "Hey! Where are you going!" Xiaoyue jumped and shouted, but Shen Siyu had long disappeared.


    Hoo... Hoo


    Did they find themselves? It was a little far away just now, and Xiaoyue shouldn''t have called out his name. Shen Siyu touched the sweat on his forehead and squatted in the corner of the wall.


    What''s going on? Shen Siyu knows that uncle and Si Zhenxuan have been friends for many years, but how can he know minister Gu?


    Shen Siyu suddenly flashed his eyes and thought of some things sporadically.


    Last time, when Gu Antong and the three of them chatted, it seemed that Gu Antong said that their ideal type was Si Zhenxuan, so they also talked for a long time. At the end of the meeting, Xiao Yueshen neurojing told himself that Gu Antong''s mobile phone had Si Zhenxuan''s number, which was actually her husband


    Shen Siyu''s heart suddenly said, "oh my God! She won''t hide around. In fact, she has always been under Shen Haosong''s eyes!"


    As soon as the idea of Shen Siyu came out, he scared himself in a cold sweat, "no, no! I have to resign immediately..."


    Shen Siyu is a little reluctant. She is not only in Xiaoyue and group leader Gu, who si Shi knows. Although she is not the protagonist of this planning case, she also spent a lot of thought.


    If you leave like this. I''m really sorry


    Anyway, I''ve survived this period of time. Now nearly half of the planning case is held. No matter what the result of the competition is, Shen Siyu decided that it is imperative to resign!

 Chapter 617

    Shen Siyu, who escaped the difficulty, converged a lot in her behavior. She usually only chattered in the planning department, but except for the door, she always hung her head. Even Gu Antong asked her to help deliver things to other departments. Shen Siyu directly pushed Xiaoyue to do it.


    Work is tense, time is like running water. Seeing the end of the planning case, there was another big news within SI.


    "What? Sister an Tong is really married?" Shen Siyu was petrified.


    Lin Yue didn''t care to explain to Shen Siyu and ran out holding Shen Siyu''s arm. "Sister an Tong didn''t tell me these details, but there are a lot of reporters at the door. Sister an Tong must be embarrassed now!"


    Shen Siyu stepped up his pace twice. Before he came to Si''s door, he had already felt the dazzling flash and chaos.


    Gu Antong was surrounded by reporters. There were questions everywhere. She didn''t know how to answer. Her face was a little sad.


    "Sister Antong." Shen Siyu reacted quickly. With both hands, the crowd rushed to minister Gu. She took her arm and smiled faintly at Gu Antong. "It''s all right. Before I came out, I had informed the leaders above. You don''t have to say anything now. Just wait like this."


    Gu Antong looks at Shen Siyu and nods. Shen Siyu blocks Gu Antong''s face with one arm and helps her cover the light in front of her.


    "Miss Gu Antong, tell me. Is it true that you divorced Mr. Si Zhenxuan? Does it have anything to do with your family affairs some time ago?"


    "Miss Gu Antong..."


    Shen Siyu was responsible for protecting Gu Antong, while Xiao Yue chattered in front of reporters. It was inconvenient to answer anything and protect rights in any legal way. Almost her voice was hoarse, and she didn''t stop the crazy press group.


    A tall figure appeared behind group leader Gu. Shen Siyu looked up and subconsciously said goodbye to his face.


    Shen Siyu pulled Xiaoyue''s arm. "Let''s go. President Si is coming. Let''s go back and wait for sister an Tong..."


    Such a blow made Gu Antong not go to work for several days. Soon after he came to work, the news began to broadcast the news that Si Zhenxuan was engaged to Meng Mei, group B leader.


    Can it be a little more chaotic?


    Although Shen Siyu knew that the upper class society was in chaos, he never thought that such a thing would happen to him.


    Although these things have nothing to do with her, to be honest, director Gu pingri is like his own sister to her and Xiaoyue. Shen Siyu is also sad for her.


    No matter how difficult it is, we have to shake our teeth. Since this incident began, group A of the whole planning department suddenly became in a precarious position in the company, and the success of the planning case became a battle against the back. In the remaining days, Shen Siyu basically didn''t return to his home until 9 o''clock every day. Even if he was at home, he still had to improve the planning case until late at night. No matter how much comfort he gave, it''s better to do it, Shen Siyu wanted to help the woman from the bottom of his heart.


    At the end of the meeting, group A was full of joy.


    "Sister an Tong, we not only won, but also won double the bonus. Let''s relax and go shopping today!" Shen Siyu shook minister Gu''s arm, and Lin Yue nodded fiercely.


    "Yes! We''ve been too nervous recently. Go out and relax."


    Gu Antong looked still in a bad mood, but reluctantly nodded and smiled, "then go out for a walk?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three people walked out of Si''s gate with a smile. Xiaoyue chattered and said something. Shen Siyu thought about his mind and was about to resign. He was a little reluctant to give up. Let''s take it as the last feast of the three


    "An Tong!" the voice was very close.


    Shen Siyu just slipped away and didn''t notice when there was another man in front of him.


    Before she could respond, her wrist was firmly held, and then Minister Gu and Xiaoyue exclaimed again and again.


    "Big... Big brother." Shen Siyu''s face suddenly changed, but it seemed that it was impossible to escape.


    "You''re a smart girl. I can''t find you anywhere! You''re so good at hiding. You''ve been under my nose all the time!" Shen Haosong clenched his teeth and made Shen Siyu sweat on his forehead.


    She lowered her head and shrunk her shoulders. "Where do I hide? I just don''t come out to work to make money, can''t I?"


    Shen Haosong''s head tilted. "Do you think it''s ok? Shen Siyu, what do you owe me? Don''t you know?"


    This conversation confused Gu Antong and Lin Yue, but no matter how stupid you are, you should know that there seems to be a great hatred between Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu.


    Gu Antong came forward, "Haosong, is it convenient for you now? I have something I want to talk to you about."


    On weekdays, Shen Haosong is unruly and has an informal face. At this time, his tone is particularly heavy, "can''t you see that I''m inconvenient?"


    Gu Antong was stunned and then took a meaningful look at Shen Siyu. "I want to ask you about Meng Mei. She is engaged to Si Zhenxuan. You should give me an explanation."


    Although Shen Haosong was anxious, it seemed that Gu Antong''s affairs were more urgent. He glared at Shen Siyu with resentment, then shook off her arm, "go and sit in the car and wait for me."


    Shen Siyu stuck out his tongue, but did not dare to resist. He went straight to the car parked on the roadside.


    What? What? Shen Siyu sat in Shen Haosong''s car, biting his fingers, and his eyes fell on the three people outside the window intentionally or unintentionally.


    Run away, even if you hide today, what about tomorrow? Shen Siyu''s labor relations are still in the Si family, and his current residence is recorded there.


    Shen Siyu buried her body in the backrest with a whimper. Why is she so careless? She paid attention very well during this period of time. She was about to leave, but she was still caught. Is this life?


    Shen Siyu rubbed around in the seat. Suddenly the door of the car opened, and then Shen Haosong came close with a dark face.


    Shen Siyu took a deep breath, and the expression on his face was much stiff.


    "Go with Gu Antong first, but let me remind you! Stay honest with me in Si recently, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Shen Siyu nodded and slipped out of the door blocked by Shen Haosong. Then she wouldn''t run to Gu Antong and Xiaoyue.


    Gu Antong raised his eyebrows with a faint smile on his face, as if waiting for Shen Siyu''s answer. Xiaoyue couldn''t hold her breath at all. She pulled Shen Siyu''s arm, "say it! What''s your relationship with that handsome guy?"


    Handsome guy? Shen Siyu''s stomach churned. But his face didn''t show, "he is my big brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Despite the entanglement along the way, Shen Siyu had to tell Shen Haosong even if she wanted to hide it. Xiaoyue naturally needless to say, the gossip mind screamed all the way, but Gu Antong was very good.

 Chapter 618

    Shen Siyu remembered the courtesy he received when he confessed with Ruan hang, but Gu Antong didn''t say anything else, but asked her faintly, "if you guessed right, you didn''t leave Beicheng because he didn''t give you money. In fact, you like him, right? You''re a kind of escape."


    Shen Siyu has a kind of gratitude for meeting a bosom friend in a foreign land.


    For a few days, it was fairly peaceful until the president''s office called and asked him to go upstairs.


    Shen Siyu put down the phone and smiled bitterly. What should come is still coming.


    When they entered the door, the two men seemed to be talking about something. Shen Siyu stood still and stopped his voice. Si Zhenxuan, she hasn''t seen her before, but every time she meets, she always looks cold. Even if he looks at you, you can''t guess what the man is thinking.


    "Si is always good." Shen Siyu bowed politely. Si Zhenxuan nodded and picked up the pen in his hand.


    Shen Haosong seemed very casual. In front of Si Zhenxuan, he grabbed Shen Siyu''s shoulder. "You employee lent me a few days. Remember to ask for leave for her. You can''t deduct her salary."


    Shen Siyu bowed his head in shame and was pushed out of the office by Shen Haosong.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel rooms.


    Shen Siyu stood at the door and looked at the big bed with his eyebrows. "This gentleman, ha ha. I didn''t bring pajamas either."


    "Still use pajamas? Wash them and lie down in bed!" Shen Haosong pushed Shen Siyu''s body to the bathroom.


    When Shen Siyu came out of the bathroom, it was 20 minutes later. She tucked in her bath towel and stood at the door of the bathroom.


    Shen Siyu could have yelled at Shen Haosong in the past, but this time he ran away, it is estimated that a disobedient Shen Haosong would be furious, just like he was on the street that day.


    "Come here..." Shen Haosong stretched out his arm lazily. Shen Siyu flattered him with a face and put his little green hand over. Shen Haosong looked up and down, and finally his eyes fell on her chest.


    Shen Haosong has been on a business trip for a year. It has been 22 years since he met Shen Siyu again, and he is also 37 years old.


    Shen Haosong is still natural and unrestrained. This woman has more mature charm than a year ago.


    "I know it''s wrong for me to run away this time, but I can''t help it! If you don''t give me money, I can''t see my mother. She''s my mother, and I can''t ignore it." Shen Siyu was a little hairy when he saw it, and took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Shen Haosong sniffed, "you deserve that mother?"


    "Yes... I know she did something sorry for the Shen family. You can hate him, but I have no choice."


    As soon as Shen Haosong hooked his arm, Shen Siyu sat down beside him, "Why are you talking about her here? Don''t we have something more important?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ding


    "... your phone..." Shen Siyu gasped, trying to push the man away.


    "Don''t worry!" Shen Haosong stopped for a second and lowered his head again to enjoy it. Shen Siyu felt around on the big bed with one hand and grabbed Shen Haosong''s phone.


    "It''s sister an Tong''s phone. Are you sure you don''t answer it?"


    ¡°s.hit£¡¡±


    Shen Haosong stood up, grabbed the phone in Shen Siyu''s hand, got out of bed and sat on the card seat not far away.


    Is Shen Siyu saved by Gu Antong again?


    She had no physical strength to deal with the old uncle. Shen Siyu carefully glanced at Shen Haosong''s expression and picked up clothes from the ground and put them on herself one by one.


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll be back in a minute!"


    Shen Siyu blinked his eyes smartly and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Go quickly! Don''t let sister an Tong wait. I''m aching all over now. I have to have a good sleep here."


    Shen Haosong glanced at Shen Siyu. The girl looked very clever at the moment. Shen Haosong put on his clothes and turned to leave the room.


    "Don''t go? That''s strange!"


    Shen Siyu got up, and a burst of tearing pain spread all over his body. "What material is Shen Haosong made of? Transformers? At 37, his ability is still so strong, abnormal..."


    Shen Siyu dragged his aching legs down to the ground and quietly moved away from the door.


    "Creak..." Shen Siyu''s mouth was hooked. Sure enough, Shen Haosong had long disappeared. She flashed out against the wall and walked towards the other end of the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu got off the bus and twisted two steps. He walked very hard. He kept abusing Shen Haosong''s taboo. When he looked up, he saw an acquaintance. It was Jin Yuan.


    "Siyu!" Jin Yuan showed his joy, then tilted his head and looked at Shen Siyu in front of him strangely, "Siyu, did you hurt where?"


    Jin Yuan patted his forehead, "by the way, Minister Gu said you asked for sick leave. You can''t be tired to work-related injury recently!"


    Shen Siyu nodded catered. "Well, I accidentally twisted it, so I asked for leave." what can she say? Anyway, Jin Yuan is stupid. Just follow his words.


    "By the way, how do you know my house? You came to me on purpose?" Shen Siyu had never met an acquaintance in Wucun before, because there are few young people here, let alone expect to meet.


    Except once, she met Gu Antong at the drugstore at the entrance of the village.


    "I... Asked the personnel department for your information and came to see you." Jin Yuan felt a little embarrassed. "This planning case, our group a failed, so the whole group is facing layoffs. It is estimated that there will be no chance to see you again in the future, so I think..."


    Shen Siyu nodded and thought that if she didn''t follow the right leader this time, it is estimated that her position with Jin Yuan should be changed today. Although this Jin Yuan is a little annoying in the office, he is also a colleague who has worked together for nearly a year.


    Such a separation inevitably makes people a little sad, "Jin Yuan, what are your plans in the future?"


    Jin Yuan''s face was happy. "So I want to move here! First, I''ve lost my job and have some financial difficulties. Second, I can often see you when I live in Wucun!"


    "Ah?" Shen Siyu raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Are you going to live in Wucun?"


    Jin Yuan nodded hard. "Isn''t it good? I heard from the personnel department that you live here with your mother. In fact, you really need someone to take care of, such as changing a light bulb and getting into the water."


    Shen Siyu rolled up his eyes, "you said that the properties at the entrance of these villages will be solved, so it won''t bother you."


    Shen Siyu pulled a far fetched smile from the corner of his mouth, "Jin Yuan, you don''t know if you don''t live here. The environment here is very poor. There are no street lights at night, wild cats running everywhere, and there are drunkards walking back and forth from time to time. There are few supermarkets. You have to go out of the village to a drugstore, not to mention supporting facilities such as hospitals..."

 Chapter 619

    How can Shen Siyu let Jin Yuan live here unless she doesn''t want to. If the abnormal uncle Shen Haosong finds out, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Jin Yuan nodded again and again. "I didn''t expect Wucun to be the same as before." then he was as bright as a torch. "In this case, I have to stay. Don''t worry. Everything will be much more convenient with me in the future."


    Shen Siyu hangs down her shoulders. She can''t drive Jin Yuan out! In such a big Wucun village, people are free to come and go.


    "It''s up to you!" Shen Siyu shook his hand. "Anyway, I can''t use you for anything here. You can live if you like. It''s really good. It doesn''t matter."


    Shen Siyu twisted his waist and walked towards the corridor. From time to time, he turned back to remind Jin Yuan, "don''t always come to my house when you''re okay. My mother doesn''t like strangers."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu was caught in the street. In fact, he planned to leave here all the way back. It''s just that my mother can''t go for a while. She''s changing a city? It seems that second master Xie''s side is also good?


    With a dull Ding Dong sound, Shen Siyu stopped her work. She was slightly stunned for a few seconds, and her scalp suddenly became numb.


    "No! I''ll find the door so soon?" Shen Siyu pointed his toes to the door, looked into the cat''s eyes and put his heart down.


    Creak


    "Hey! Jin Yuan! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you not to come to my house? My mother doesn''t like meeting strangers?"


    Jin Yuan smiled foolishly and didn''t care. He raised his wrist and touched the sweat on his forehead. He pushed the two convenience bags in front of Shen Siyu.


    "What is this?"


    "Daily necessities and daily drugs, go on! It''s very heavy!"


    Shen Siyu was a little moved, but she was stunned and pushed the things back to Jin Yuan. "I have all these things at home. Take them back and use them for yourself!"


    The two pushed and pushed, and Anmei came out of the room, "Siyu? Who''s here?"


    Shen Siyu has never received guests at home since she lived in seclusion. An Mei curiously walked up to them, looked at the strange Jin Yuan, and then looked at two big plastic bags.


    "Oh! Come soon ~ what else do you bring!" An Mei smiled and reached for it.


    "Mom..."


    An Mei glared at Shen Siyu. It''s not her snobbery, but the poor life of more than three years has made an Mei completely realistic. "What are you doing? Please invite your friend to come in."


    Shen Siyu gave up half his body and chin toward Jin Yuan, with a reluctant face.


    "Aunt, my name is Jin Yuan. I''m Siyu''s colleague. I happen to live in Wucun, so I''ll come and have a look." Jin Yuan smiled foolishly and sat down on the sofa first. Shen Siyu didn''t know where the man came from. He was so confident that he stood aside in a mess.


    An Mei''s face was fleeting. "Sit down, sit down, just like home."


    Jin Yuan looked around and seemed to find something. Then he sniffed, "Siyu, are you cooking something? It seems that it tastes like paste."


    Shen Siyu screamed, dragged his shoes and ran to the kitchen, "God! God! My soup!"


    It''s still soup. It''s already dark. Shen Siyu clenched his teeth and turned around with the pot. "Jinyuan! Blame you! Why are you running to my house? Don''t you know to disturb other people''s lives?"


    Jin Yuan looked wronged and turned to see an Mei.


    "Forget it, it''s just a pot of soup! It''s not easy for your friends to come once if you cook again. Why don''t you stay for dinner together!"


    "Really?" Jin Yuan beamed. "Aunt, you are a good man."


    Shen Siyu fell off the pot. "There''s not much rice left. It''s enough for both of us!"


    Jin Yuan immediately got up from the sofa, "yes, yes, I bought a paperback in the supermarket, or wash free rice."


    Shen Siyu continued to hum, "not only rice, but also vegetables!"


    Jin Yuan was stunned and looked down in the plastic bag. "I bought quick-frozen dumplings and I''ll eat them."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Jin Yuan off, Shen Siyu still sat at the table angrily, "Mom, what''s the matter with you today? Well, why did you leave him to eat at home?"


    An Mei put away her smile and turned her eyes to the narrow windowsill. "Siyu, do you think we are still Shen''s family?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned and half opened the red light.


    "Didn''t you tell me to face the reality? What about yourself?" knowing that her son is not like her mother. Although Anmei didn''t say it, she also knew that the girl seemed to have a person who shouldn''t expect.


    "Mom... I don''t understand what you say." Shen Siyu got up and picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table in a panic.


    "Don''t understand the best!" Anmei got up, walked slowly towards the room, pushed the door, and Anmei put one hand against the door bar. "Find yourself a good family after graduation. Your mother, my body hasn''t improved. If you can''t worry, I really don''t have a crack in my heart."


    When the door was closed, Shen Siyu dropped his arm and let the dishes and chopsticks clatter in the sink.


    Can she live a normal life now? Love and work like peers, take care of sick mothers openly.


    Shen Siyu suddenly felt very tired, so tired that he couldn''t hold on.


    When the door rang, Shen Siyu rushed to the door with an unknown fire. At the moment when the door opened, Shen Siyu almost roared, "Jin Yuan! What are you doing!"


    "Who is Jin Yuan?" Shen Haosong stood at the door with a half black face. His eyes passed through Shen Siyu and simply scanned everything in the room.


    Shen Siyu was stunned at first, then ignored his shoes and pushed Shen Haosong out, "Mom, I have something to go out!"


    Then the door slammed and closed heavily.


    Shen Siyu put her back on her door. She didn''t dare to look up at the man in front of her. "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you think I''m doing here? Didn''t I tell you to stay in the hotel honestly before I left?" Shen Haosong wanted to be angry. He didn''t go out for two hours and the girl disappeared when he came back.


    "I... I came back to pack my things. I just wanted to go to the hotel! I didn''t expect you... You came back so early?"


    Shen Haosong''s face showed an expression that a ghost believed you. He couldn''t help pulling Shen Siyu downstairs. "I said you were so short of money, or did you deliberately tell me how mean I am?"


    As Shen Haosong walked, he waved in front of him with one hand. Obviously, he was very sensitive to the smell in the corridor.


    Shen Siyu pouted. "You know! You said you wanted to keep me, but you didn''t give me a penny after eating it!"


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense!" Shen Haosong slapped Shen Siyu on the woman''s ass.


    "Oh!"


    Shen Siyu rubbed his ass forward and almost collided with a man.


    "Jin Yuan? What are you doing back?"

 Chapter 620

    "Siyu, I''ll bring you fruit! Just now my aunt left me for dinner and I invited her to eat fruit." Jin Yuan bumped the shopping bag, some apples and a basket of oranges in his hand.


    Shen Siyu pushed Jin Yuan out, "no, No."


    Mingming bought all his food with Jin Yuan and collected it. It doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t come to visit in the future.


    "Wait!"


    Shen Siyu pulled the corners of his mouth and turned back with Jin Yuan. Shen Haosong was looking at Jin Yuan from head to foot, then stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Siyu back to him.


    "Siyu, who is this?"


    Why does it seem that this boy knows better than himself?


    Shen Haosong''s expression became serious. During his one year abroad, it is not clear what Shen Siyu has done, but it is not as good as... Shen Haosong despised him. This guy named Jin Yuan is not as good as Ruan hang.


    Shen Siyu laughed twice, "this is me... Big brother!"


    "Big brother?" Jin Yuan opened his eyes. He went to Shen Siyu today, but he just read the company''s personnel information. It didn''t say that Shen Siyu had any big brother?


    "It''s the big brother sleeping together." Shen Hao let go and drew Shen Siyu close to him.


    Jin Yuan immediately petrified in front of them, and even the basket of oranges was thrown on the ground.


    "Siyu, you already have a boyfriend?"


    Shen Siyu''s face was uncertain. She clenched her teeth and squeezed a stiff smile, "yes, yes! So Jinyuan, you''d better not come to me again..."


    "But!" Jin Yuan was a little hard to accept. "Don''t you like President Si Zhenxuan? You came here from Beicheng because of him? How can you already have a boyfriend?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Haosong looked down at the woman in his arms. Shen Siyu felt a little like * * *. What and what are these?


    "What can I do if I like President Si? People are out of reach, so I faced the reality and found an uncle. Do you have any opinion?"


    Jin Yuangang wanted to speak again. Shen Siyu rushed to him and picked up the basket of oranges. "Let''s go. Let''s go. There are so many problems. Since you know I already have a boyfriend, don''t come here again in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the door was closed, Shen Siyu immediately turned around and said, "Shen Haosong!"


    What do you mean sleeping together? As long as Shen Siyu thought about the picture just now, a stream of blood rushed straight into his head. Of course, Shen Haosong''s face is also a little ugly at the moment. He can''t even wait for Shen Siyu to speak again. Shen Haosong strikes first.


    "First Ruan hang, then Jin Yuan. Why do you still like Si Zhenxuan?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned, then waved his hand again and again, "I don''t have it! Look at my attitude just now, it seems like I like Jin Yuan?"


    Shen Haosong stopped and said, "so you came to Fengcheng from Beicheng, actually for Si Zhenxuan?"


    Shen Siyu''s face is embarrassed again. If she says about Si Zhenxuan, she just came up with an idea to apply for a job, can Shen Haosong believe it?


    Shen Siyu leaned back, "anyway, I just don''t have it. Just don''t believe me."


    "Shen Siyu, have you forgotten the three rules we made at the beginning? Do you want to recite them again?" Shen Haosong was obviously dissatisfied. He simply pulled out the key and turned to Shen Siyu.


    "Uncle! Can''t I have a friend of the opposite sex? Then you don''t have a woman around you?" Shen Siyu couldn''t hide. She simply denied it. She raised her head angrily and planned to fight against Shen Haosong.


    "No..."


    No, Shen Siyu laughed twice. Shen Haosong has a fiancee of 15 years. How can this man say it.


    "Sister Xueqing doesn''t have to say, and you''ve been very close to sister an Tong recently?" Shen Siyu couldn''t help praising his wit. He said he was with Si Zhenxuan, and she Shen Haosong was always with Gu An Tong!


    Shen Haosong''s face was completely gloomy. He grabbed Shen Siyu''s wrist and let the woman scream.


    "Shen Siyu, you''re messing around. Believe it or not, I''ll ask the man named Jin Yuan now?"


    Shen Siyu ate flat and retracted his small head. But the eyes turned, as if there was something wrong.


    She looked at Shen Haosong quietly, "are you jealous?"


    Shen Haosong shook off Shen Siyu''s arm with a hum. "You''d better be good around me. If I catch you next time, you''ll be dead."


    ¡­¡­


    The same hotel still has the mess before Shen Siyu escaped.


    As soon as the door was closed, Shen Haosong pushed Shen Siyu onto the door panel


    ==


    ¡­¡­


    Again and again


    ==


    "You don''t have to go to work in the company these days. Grandpa''s birthday is coming. You go back to Beicheng with me."


    Shen Siyu held up the bed, "but I don''t want to go back to the Shen family."


    She shuddered at the thought of the family looking at her own eyes. The most important thing was her commitment to he Xueqing at that time


    "In a few days, even if you want to be there, I don''t want to see he Xueqing every day!"


    Shen Siyu''s eyes grew up in surprise. All along, she thought he Xueqing was destined to enter the Shen family. However, since three years ago, Shen Haosong occasionally confided his heart, it seems that it is not the case.


    Because of yourself? Shen Siyu was delusional and smiled.


    "Let''s talk about business now." Shen Haosong turned Shen Siyu''s body and let her face herself. "Shen Siyu, I officially inform you, and it''s the last time. In the future, you can''t have other men around you except me. Remember?"


    Shen Siyu was speechless. "Shen Haosong, you are a golden Bachelor of 37, and you have a fiancee who has been there. But I''m 22. It''s normal to talk about boyfriends, okay?"


    "That''s why you ran out of Beicheng?"


    Shen Siyu bit, "in fact, it''s not."


    "Why is that?" Shen Haosong was aggressive, and his body leaned forward again. Shen Siyu was a little flustered. "You have a fiancee. I should not always be caught between you."


    Shen Haosong pulled the woman''s body. "You don''t have to look at or care about he Xueqing. She belongs to a problem left over by history. I''ll solve it."


    Shen Siyu said, "what do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say anything?" Shen Haosong hit his little ass again. "It''s still my baby."


    ¡­¡­


    It was not a long way back to Beicheng, but Shen Haosong chose to take a plane.


    "I haven''t been to work for several days, and I don''t know how sister an Tong is in the company." Shen Siyu murmured, mixing with this bastard every day, sooner or later, I don''t even have a friend.

 Chapter 622

    Shen Siyu gave a "wow" and hurriedly pushed everything back to Shen Haosong. "Do you give me money or let me be a housekeeper? I won''t do this free labor!"


    "No one can do it if I want to be Shen Haosong''s housekeeper." Shen Haosong whispered in her ear, which successfully pleased Shen Siyu.


    She smiled down and put away all her things without pinching. She knew in her heart that she would not move Shen Haosong a penny, but Shen Haosong seemed to find hope again if he could do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu never looked forward to the Shen family banquet. Still the same, or bow to eat their own food.


    "Haosong, how''s the operation of the company? Is there really no problem abroad?" although old man Shen has no real power for a long time, his majesty is still the same as before.


    Shen Haosong sat in the first position on the left hand side of old man Shen. His body leaned forward and his tone was a lot mildly, "Grandpa, it''s settled abroad. Lin Xiu takes good care of the north city. Don''t worry!"


    Old man Shen raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing now?"


    Shen Haosong did not shy away, "Zhenxuan has just taken over the Si family, and I intend to raise funds. You also know that I have a relationship with Zhenxuan for more than ten years, and I have shares in his company. You can rest assured."


    Old man Shen nodded slightly and looked at Shen Haosong with approval. His eyes fell on he Xueqing''s face. He Xueqing looked forward and blinked at old man Shen.


    "Haosong, your work is important, but you can never finish it. Do you want to hurry up your private affairs?"


    Shen Siyu choked a mouthful of rice, bowed his head and quickly beat his chest. Everyone present threw eyes at her.


    Distant relatives naturally can''t understand the mystery, but some relatives in Beicheng who visit frequently on weekdays can''t help whispering.


    Don''t think about it. You can imagine what they''re talking about. Although everyone looked contemptuous, no one dared to do it in front of old man Shen. The old man''s 78th birthday today. If he was angry and had any problems, he would be too tired to go.


    "What''s wrong with Shen Siyu? What do you want to say?" old man Shen looked unhappy. He didn''t have any opinion on Shen Siyu himself. He just looked at Shen Siyu at the thought of the trouble caused by an Mei to her Shen family.


    In addition, he Xueqing is insinuating these days. It seems that the girl is very close to Shen Haosong. When old man Shen looks at Shen Siyu again, there is something wrong in his tone.


    "No... No. Grandpa, I was just in a hurry." Shen Siyu smiled awkwardly, then bowed his head and picked up the rice in the bowl again.


    "You usually live with Hao Songlin Xiu. You should have a better relationship. You have to help Grandpa persuade big brother. Don''t you want your sister-in-law to marry in early? I think the task of this little matchmaker might as well be handed over to Siyu!"


    Shen Siyu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of rice. "Grandpa! No!"


    Shen Siyu regretted as soon as he refuted, "I, I work in Fengcheng now, so I often don''t stay at home. I don''t see my brother at ordinary times..."


    "Fengcheng?"


    Shen Siyu suddenly realized that he had said something wrong again. He quickly lowered his head and never said a word again.


    Old man Shen turned his head and looked for the answer on Shen Haosong''s face.


    But Shen Haosong has always been calm, "Grandpa, my business can''t be managed by this girl. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This meal was eaten. When Shen Siyu sat in the car, a layer of sweat came out of her back. She looked carefully at Shen Haosong, "I''m sorry, I just said the wrong thing."


    "It''s all right. What you said is true, but grandpa is old and I''m the eldest grandson. It''s really inconvenient to say some words from my mouth."


    Shen Siyu sticks out his tongue. What does Shen Haosong mean is that he also plans to let old man Shen know about them?


    Think of Shen Siyu and feel numb. It is said that most women like her will be sent abroad to quell civil strife. What do you say about studying and studying? In fact, it means exile and never come back.


    Shen Siyu took a deep breath and grabbed Shen Haosong''s arm. "I, let''s go back to Fengcheng tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Xueqing left late after dinner and pestered old man Shen for a while. Finally, he Xueqing walked out of the Shen family''s old house happily. However, he Xueqing never thought that it was too late even with the imperial edict in her hand. Just overnight, Shen Haosong ran away with Shen Siyu!


    He Xueqing lost his temper at home, bought a ticket and then went to Fengcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of returning to work, Shen Siyu was very happy. As soon as he entered the planning department, he shouted, "Xiaoyue! Sister an Tong! I''m back!"


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere in the planning department. Although Lin Yue was there, she stood silently at Gu Antong''s desk, tidying up office appliances.


    "What''s the matter? Well, why do you pack up?" Shen Siyu glanced at Gu Antong. The woman smiled faintly and continued her work. Shen Siyu put her hand in the way. "Sister Antong, you were appointed special assistance from the general manager at the meeting a few days ago? Is this going to move upstairs?"


    "No, I quit."


    Shen Siyu suddenly got a little confused and suddenly thought of what Shen Haosong told himself on the plane. It seems that things are more serious than expected. Shen Siyu is very sorry.


    A few knocks at the door. The glass door of the planning department was never closed, and someone knocked politely.


    "Who are you looking for?" Gu Antong got up and looked at the woman at the door in surprise.


    "I''m looking for her!" this sentence made Shen Siyu turn his head quickly. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say for a moment, "he Xueqing?"


    He Xueqing held her head high and walked among the three women. "Who is the leader of Shen Siyu here?"


    Gu An Tong glanced at Shen Siyu. The little girl''s face was slightly red and lowered her head, "I am. Who are you, please?"


    He Xueqing smiled contemptuously and obviously didn''t pay attention to Gu Antong. "I''m Shen Siyu''s sister-in-law. I want to ask you how you manage employees."


    He Xueqing''s outspoken words stunned everyone. Shen Siyu knew best that she pulled he Xueqing''s arm and wanted to go out, but he Xueqing threw it away angrily.


    "Didn''t your company examine the background of employees when recruiting? I want to know a hook. You can also choose a woman who attracted her eldest brother?"


    "Sorry, this is not the business of the company. Please come here with me." Gu Antong was surprised, but she rationally took he Xueqing aside. What she just said was enough to make the whole planning department a little sensation. If this happens again, Shen Siyu is estimated to have to resign with Gu Antong.

 Chapter 621

    In addition to many years of classmates, Gu Antong and Lin Yue are people Shen Siyu met when he first entered the society. Shen Siyu likes them very much, so he often talks about them in front of Shen Haosong.


    "An Tong is in a bit of trouble now, and Si Zhenxuan will go abroad in a few days." Shen Haosong never shy away from talking about the two people in front of her, so basically, Shen Siyu can always pay attention to their state even if he is not around.


    Gu Antong divorced Si Zhenxuan because another woman was involved behind his back. It seems that Si Zhenxuan was favored by a woman when he was young. Therefore, Si Zhenxuan was full of guilt.


    "What about sister an Tong? From the standpoint of your men, will you still be with sister an Tong?"


    "We men?" Shen Haosong said, "Shen Siyu, don''t you want to kill him with one pole? Si Zhenxuan is Si Zhenxuan. He has his own difficulties."


    Shen Siyu snorted. He believed it was strange. Shen Haosong tied Si Zhenxuan to speak out of years of feelings, but sister an Tong


    Shen Siyu pressed her eyes and had to say that she was really worried about Gu Antong.


    "Don''t think about it. Their affairs have twists and turns, and the final result may be. Gu Antong is not a simple woman. The most important thing is that she is the person in front of Si Zhenxuan."


    "I hope..."


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed. As soon as Shen Haosong turned on his cell phone, dozens of missed calls came in. They had just entered the Shen family. Shen Haosong couldn''t wait to go to the study. Shen Siyu just said hello to his second brother and several distant relatives. He slipped into his room and sorted out his luggage.


    Shen Siyu didn''t see it just now. He Xueqing was among them, but Shen Siyu didn''t dare to look straight at it because he was timid. It''s estimated that he Xueqing should jump angrily.


    Speak of the devil.


    He Xueqing didn''t knock on the door and directly pushed open Shen Siyu''s door.


    "Sister Xueqing." Shen Siyu threw down the things in her hand and got up. It seems that she can''t hide. It''s better to take the initiative to admit her mistake, "sister Xueqing, listen to me..."


    "Explain?" he Xueqing blushed and was angry with Shen Siyu. She thought Shen Siyu would really keep her promise, but in front of her eyes, she chose to go to Fengcheng, which was actually a bigger trap.


    Why did Shen Haosong frequently appear in Fengcheng during this time?


    He Xueqing is not the place where Shen Siyu works. It is the family business of Si Zhenxuan, Shen Haosong''s good friend for many years. Think about it, this girl is smart in calculation!


    He Xueqing''s teeth changed his cheeks. "Shen Siyu, can you do anything more shameless? You hook up in the Shen family. Even if you lead your eldest brother, you know you have become infamous, and then change the battlefield? You think you are so careful that others don''t know? Shen Siyu, I tell you, you can''t stay in the Shen family, and I can still keep you in Fengcheng."


    Shen Siyu thought it would be superfluous to explain more. She simply raised her head, "if you don''t want to believe me, forget it. But I still said that my man can see it by himself. If you can''t see it, don''t push the reason to others."


    He Xueqing suddenly lost her voice. Shen Siyu said again, not relieved, "You don''t have to come to me every time to yell. If you don''t have it, you can show off in front of Shen Haosong. Do you think you can have him if you solve me? I tell you the truth, he doesn''t want you. Even without Shen Siyu, there will be other women."


    He Xueqing''s eyes darted out. It was obvious that Shen Siyu had opened her scar again. Just about to step forward, Shen Siyu''s door was pushed open again.


    "He Xueqing, what are you doing here?"


    He Xueqing was stunned and hurried back to see Shen Haosong''s ugly face appear at the door.


    "I... I''m here to see Siyu." his voice was timid and gentle. It was very different from the scene just now, which made Shen Siyu turn his eyes.


    "Haosong." he Xueqing rarely saw him. He came forward and affectionately pulled Shen Haosong''s arm. "When I came over the day before yesterday, I went to see Grandpa first. Grandpa is still asking about our marriage. I also want to ask you."


    "Get married? Anytime?" Shen Haosong''s words suddenly made he Xueqing don''t understand, "but you have to find your sister first. Even if I want to get married, I have to marry my real fiancee, don''t you?"


    He Xueqing suddenly looked bloodless and staggered back.


    Shen Hao took a conscious look at Shen Siyu, then continued with a cold face to he Xueqing, "he Xueqing, I tell you. You don''t have to expect to get married. Of course, you can wait if you like. It has nothing to do with me."


    Then he shook his arm and broke away from he Xueqing. He Xueqing swayed slightly and almost couldn''t stand.


    He Xueqing lowered her head and glanced at Shen Siyu with her eyes. Shen Haosong would never say such words even if she was mean. It was Shen Siyu. If she wasn''t here, Shen Haosong wouldn''t tear off her face.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did she say to make you unhappy?" Shen Haosong sat at the head of the bed, staring at Shen Siyu''s expression.


    Shen Siyu shook his head, obviously in a bad mood.


    Shen Hao let go and Shen Siyu''s little hand fell into the man''s palm.


    "Didn''t you have a good relationship with sister Xueqing before? Otherwise, you''ll marry her." Shen Siyu doesn''t want to always ask questions in front of these two people. She definitely knows that it''s impossible to be with Shen Haosong. Even if he likes himself for many years, what''s the use of liking him?


    Her mother, an Mei, is the woman who broke up the Shen family. Even if Shen Haosong can ignore all this, what about the whole Shen family?


    ==


    Shen Siyu sighed and shook his head at Shen Haosong, like a kind of comfort.


    "Is this your truth?"


    "Of course, when I get old, I should have my own normal life. If I don''t talk about love or not, at least I won''t be displaced like now. Food and clothing have become a problem, let alone taking care of my mother and giving her a home."


    "Are you so short of money?"


    Shen Siyu frowned. "How can you not be short of money? You said you raised me at the beginning, but you didn''t give me a penny. My salary at work is not only renting a house, but also responsible for my mother''s medical expenses. According to the current rise in house prices, I don''t think I will have a home all my life."


    Shen Haosong didn''t answer, but bowed his head and thought for a moment. Then he looked into his arms and spread a large area of bank cards and cash.


    "Take it all."


    Shen Siyu''s eyes flashed slightly and touched a card from the bed. It was a credit card that didn''t consume the amount.

 Chapter 623

    In the tea room, Lin Yue skillfully dredged the employees who had been resting there.


    Run to the door for three people.


    Shen Siyu stood beside Gu Antong with a sad look on her face. She didn''t expect he Xueqing to do so. She just wanted to kill herself.


    "To be honest, in our eyes, Shen Siyu is an excellent employee. I wonder if there is some misunderstanding about miss he?" Gu Antong looked around and looked at no one, and his attitude became cold.


    The woman in front of him is probably the woman Shen Haosong refused to marry after 15 years. Gu Antong and Shen Haosong can''t say how deep their friendship is. Relying solely on his relationship with Si Zhenxuan, he naturally believes in Shen Haosong.


    "Misunderstanding?" he Xueqing smiled and raised her eyelids. "She is a shameless thing, which makes Shen Jiaji flying dog jump infamous. She doesn''t want to be 22 years old. Go to cling to Shen Haosong. You think it''s a misunderstanding."


    "I don''t!" Shen Siyu retorted, but Gu Antong pulled him back behind him. "We all know this. In fact, it''s not a secret here in Fengcheng, but I take the liberty to say that our view of him and miss he seems to be a little different."


    He Xueqing did not expect that she was surprised and opened her mouth slightly. Gu Antong continued with a faint smile, "even if it is a hook, it also shows that Siyu has something worth appreciating. Who can tell the emotional things? Miss he has been with Shen Haosong for a long time. I think you should have this charm!"


    Gu Antong looked up and down and thanked he Xueqing''s disdainful eyes in the office just now.


    He Xueqing''s face turned red. When she came, she guessed that Shen Siyu''s colleagues would say something good for her, but she didn''t expect to be so embarrassed.


    He Xueqing looked down at the understanding of an Tong''s chest and laughed sarcastically.


    Isn''t this the woman who was dumped by Si Zhenxuan? It turned out that she was just a minister in Si Shi. What a mean woman. She has always been a gang!


    He Xueqing covered her mouth with one hand. "Well, two women who are in sympathy with each other will inevitably feel sorry for each other. I can''t explain this to you. I''ll find Si Zhenxuan to ask for it myself. I don''t believe Si Zhenxuan can look at Shen Haosong."


    He Xueqing turned back and left. Shen Siyu clasped Gu Antong''s hand, "elder sister Antong, you have been wronged."


    Gu Antong smiled faintly, "go back to work. You just have to do your own thing."


    "However, he Xueqing said he would go to the general manager! No, I''m going to follow!"


    Gu Antong also felt that something was worrying. Originally, she should have helped Shen Siyu go, but Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan were in an awkward situation during this period, so they should avoid suspicion.


    "Well, you go, but for a woman like that, no matter what she says, you don''t really get angry. Being angry means you lose."


    Shen Siyu nodded, looked at Gu Antong with gratitude, and then ran away.


    Two women with front and rear feet successively entered Si Zhenxuan''s office. Shen Siyu had taken photos with Si Zhenxuan at major conferences before, but she basically didn''t speak. People also seemed a lot more cautious. She stood at the door from a distance, "I''m sorry, Mr. Si."


    Si Zhenxuan didn''t expect he Xueqing to come. In fact, this woman is not as familiar as Shen Siyu. At least Shen Siyu is talked about by Shen Haosong every day and seems to be more close relatives.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss He''s coming today. It seems that our Secretary hasn''t had business relations with any family."


    He Xueqing changed her arrogance and revealed the etiquette of famous ladies in the face of Si Zhenxuan''s exhibition. They held their hands together. Si Zhenxuan arched he Xueqing to the sofa with one hand, and then waved back to Shen Siyu, "come and sit down, too."


    Shen Siyu is a little flattered. Is this the boss she usually knows like an iceberg?


    "I''m forced to come today. Since it''s an old acquaintance, I won''t beat around the bush."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded, stretched out his hand, poured tea on the tea table, and calmly handed it to he Xueqing.


    "You and Haosong have also been friends for many years. I think the most thing between me and him is president Si. So I''m here today to venture to ask President Si for one thing."


    While he Xueqing was talking, he looked at Shen Siyu. The meaning was obvious.


    Si Zhenxuan straightened up and touched his chin. "Miss He, I really don''t understand Haosong''s private affairs and haven''t asked about it."


    He Xueqing was stunned. Is Si Zhenxuan cheating ghosts? But it''s normal to think about it. Si Zhenxuan is used to dealing with people. He''s used to hanging high. He just doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Well, it''s normal even if Mr. Si doesn''t know." he Xueqing smiled faintly and gave Mr. Si Zhenxuan enough face. "Then when I beg you to dismiss Shen Siyu, I think Mr. Si as president, this right should not be a problem."


    Si Zhenxuan raised his eyebrows to see Shen Siyu. Her bitter smile almost came out of the water. Si Zhenxuan immediately laughed, "Miss He, do you think too much of Si Mou? Don''t you know Haosong has raised money, and it''s reasonable to say that he is also half the boss here. It''s true that firing an employee is not a big deal, but it''s not easier for you to find Haosong? Why should I be such a bad person?"


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head to pick up the tea bowl and sipped it gently at his mouth. He just glanced at he Xueqing with a smile in the corners of his eyes.


    "Mr. Si, I''m sorry to trouble you." Shen Siyu got up with gratitude in his eyes. "I''ll take the initiative to tell Mr. Shen. If Mr. Shen asks me to resign, I''ll pack up my things immediately."


    "OK, let''s do it."


    What else can he Xueqing say in such a situation? She fought back her anger and got up. He gave Shen Siyu a fierce stare.


    "Miss He, when you and Haosong get married, you must inform Si." Si Zhenxuan was silent, and even didn''t have much joy on his face. When he sent he Xueqing out, he said again.


    Shen Siyu followed him and burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Shen Siyu and Gu Antong Xiaoyue went downstairs arm in arm. Shen Haosong''s car was parked on the roadside, half leaning against the door, holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    Shen Siyu turned his head and deliberately didn''t go to see it, but Lin Yue pushed him out, "pretend to be careless. Isn''t uncle waiting for you?"


    Shen Siyu waved his fist across the air and then smiled, "sister an Tong, I''m leaving."


    When he turned back, Shen Haosong had come near, "an Tong, you get on the bus, and I''ll take you back."


    Xiaoyue waved her hand and pierced her eyes, "we don''t want to be a light bulb, or double tube!"


    Gu Antong covered his mouth and smiled, "no, Haosong, take Siyu first. She''s a little unhappy today. You have to coax."

 Chapter 624

    Shen Haosong said oh and pretended to be surprised. In fact, how could he not know that he Xueqing deliberately made trouble today? Shen Haosong took Shen Siyu in his arms, "who dares to offend my little baby!"


    Shen Siyu stamped his feet and blushed. "Can you be more disrespectful for old people?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you want to tell me anything?" Shen Haosong drove the car and looked at Shen Siyu around from time to time. Shen Siyu looked like nothing. "What do you say, uncle? What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Haosong rubbed the woman''s hair. "You don''t have to suffer any grievances. My Chancellor of the exchequer still has this right."


    Shen Siyu''s mood suddenly came out of the haze. Indeed, although this is an impossible relationship, she doesn''t have the capital to fight, "don''t worry! I didn''t suffer at all."


    Shen Siyu suddenly croaked and talked about the synchronous help of Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan during the day. Then he looked like brain powder.


    Shen Haosong is not as lucky as Shen Siyu. Just arrived at Si Zhenxuan''s office this afternoon, he was severely ridiculed by that guy. However, Si Zhenxuan did a good job.


    "I may be very busy when Si Zhenxuan goes abroad during this period. Call me if you have something to do." Shen Haosong got out of the car and took the initiative to bypass the co pilot and helped Shen Siyu open the door. Little tenderness, I don''t know when it began.


    "Don''t worry, uncle! I can take care of myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu went upstairs with light steps, "Mom, I''m back."


    There was no sound in the room, and then there was a sweep. Shen Siyu walked strangely towards an Mei''s room. Before they reached the door, two people pushed the door out.


    He Xueqing is standing with an Mei.


    Shen Siyu''s first reaction was that he Xueqing came home again. But this is her own home. She doesn''t intend to be wronged for nothing. "What are you doing here? This is my home. You''re not welcome!"


    Shen Siyu pointed to the gate with one hand and ordered he Xueqing to leave.


    "I''m here to see your mother. How can anyone reach out and hit a smiling face?" he Xueqing disagreed, but a trace of pride was raised in the corners of her mouth.


    "Smiling face? I think it''s just that a knife is hidden in a smile." Shen Siyu stepped forward and pulled an Mei behind her. "Mom, what did she tell you just now? You don''t have to be afraid of her threat. I''ll ask Shen Haosong for help."


    "What did you say?" An Mei was slightly angry, which made Shen Siyu speechless. She looked at her mother and he Xueqing in surprise. What''s the matter?


    The two people who have no relationship with baganzi are nodding friends even in the Shen family. He Xueqing''s intention is not clear again. How can his mother follow


    There was no time for Shen Siyu to understand, "miss he said to come and have a look, saying that you had been away from the Shen family for such a long time. How can you have no conscience!"


    Is this what a mother says to her child? Shen Siyu was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say, but even if he Xueqing cheated an Mei, she couldn''t hide it from her eyes.


    She looked at the door. There were indeed a lot of tonics on the small table. Without saying a word, Shen Siyu rushed into the house and pushed a pile of things in front of he Xueqing. "Take your things back! Our family is not rare!"


    He Xueqing didn''t mind either. She shrugged and took it over. "Well, since Siyu is still so targeted at me, my mind has arrived, so I won''t stay much."


    "Help yourself!"


    Shen Siyu looks like an outsider and looks at an Mei smiling. She really doesn''t understand what''s going on! Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan are outsiders. They will stand on their side without hesitation. An Mei is her mother!


    "Mom, what did that woman tell you just now?" he Xueqing just left, and Shen Siyu kept asking after an Mei like an asshole.


    "What are you talking about? Siyu, have you become so narrow-minded now? He is the daughter-in-law of the future Shen family. We have to be grateful if we can forgive your mother. Why are you so ignorant?"


    "I..." a sentence immediately blocked Shen Siyu''s silence, but he vaguely felt that there was something wrong.


    An Mei hurried to close the door. "Today, miss he came and sat for a long time. I have a headache after talking too much. I won''t eat dinner. Don''t bother me to rest."


    Well, Shen Siyu was shut out of the door. The door of the room was inexplicably, "what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the door, Amy carefully locked the door. Lightly touched her bedside, reached out and took out a big envelope from under the pillow. Amy held her chest and sighed, "fortunately, the girl didn''t find it at all."


    An Mei looked around and opened the envelope in her hand. In the envelope was a silver card and a ticket to a foreign country.


    An Mei''s eyes were flowing and she read in pieces, "Siyu, don''t blame mom for doing this. It''s impossible for you and Shen Haosong. Only in this way can you stop being stubborn."


    An Mei sighed, then flustered and put the envelope away again. When I got up, I still picked up my things with light hands and feet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom! I''m back!" it has become a habit for Shen Siyu to shout every time he enters the door. But like the day before, no one answered. Is he Xueqing coming again?


    Shen Siyu just reacted and ran to the door of an Mei. She pushed open the door. There was no one!


    Shen Siyu was relieved at first. At least he Xueqing didn''t come. But something''s wrong!


    An Mei usually goes downstairs when the weather is good, because after living in Wucun for a year, she inevitably knows some neighbors to chat. Shen Siyu''s eyes fell, stared at an Mei''s favorite dresser, and then exclaimed.


    Amy has two hobbies in her life, cosmetics and beautiful clothes. But now her dressing table is empty! Shen Siyu ran to the wardrobe a few steps. Sure enough, the ordinary clothes were still there, but the famous brands when an Mei left the Shen family disappeared. And her cell phone is lying quietly in bed.


    Where can good people go? Shen Siyu suddenly remembered that he Xueqing had come the first day, and his scalp was numb.


    "Second brother, where are you?"


    "I''m at work! What''s the matter, Siyu? Is something wrong with you in Fengcheng?" Shen Siyu''s voice was anxious, even on the phone.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll call you later." Shen Siyu hurriedly hung up the phone before Shen Linxiu asked for the exit. Another call went to the Shen family. The servant said he didn''t see the shadow of an Mei.

 Chapter 625

    Fengcheng and Beicheng are not close. Is it that an Mei is still on her way back? The only place Shen Siyu can think of is the Shen family.


    After several calls, Shen Haosong''s line was busy. Holding the phone, Shen Siyu hurried out.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so urgent in broad daylight?"


    "My mother is gone." Shen Siyu didn''t have time to joke with Shen Haosong. Her tone was serious, which surprised Shen Haosong during the phone call.


    Shen Haosong is going back and forth for Si Zhenxuan these days. At the same time, the financing of the two companies also makes him busy. Shen Haosong hesitated for a few seconds. "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    Shen Siyu never talks about his mother in front of him, because the girl knows best, but how much Shen Haosong hates An Mei. Unless you really encounter something that can''t be solved.


    Half an hour later, Shen Haosong saw Shen Siyu walking back and forth on the roadside. She held the phone and was talking about something.


    "Get in the car."


    When Shen Siyu saw him, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes darkened again. "When I came back from work today, my mother disappeared. I''m sure she''s not out shopping. I''m also sure she hasn''t arrived at Shen''s house yet." Shen Siyu opened the door and sat in, chatting about an Mei.


    "Do you have any other relatives?"


    Shen Siyu shook his head. There were no relatives, but since an Mei brought Shen Siyu into the Shen family, some relatives have made a clear relationship with their mother and daughter. Some of them seem to be very close. At the beginning, they just wanted to get some advantage from the Shen family. This time, they didn''t take the initiative to contact the Shen family.


    The car started and sped forward.


    "Where are you going?" even Shen Siyu didn''t know where an Mei was, let alone Shen Haosong.


    "As you said, she should have gone far." Shen Haosong frowned and replied seriously.


    Shen Siyu shook his head again and again. "How can it be? My mother has no money in her hand. She can''t go out too far. At most, she was encouraged by he Xueqing to make trouble in the Shen family."


    "You said he Xueqing came?"


    Shen Siyu nodded and said what had happened the day before. After hearing this, Shen Haosong immediately turned around and hurried towards the airport. Shen Siyu was even more confused, but then he thought that he had no way, so let Shen Haosong do it!


    Shen Haosong called one phone after another. Shen Siyu just kept his head away from the window. His eyes seemed to be looking for something on the road, but he seemed to be in some kind of meditation.


    "Found it!"


    Shen Siyu immediately turned back, "where?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the boarding gate of international routes, Shen Siyu saw two familiar people at a glance. An Mei is wearing a famous brand and big sunglasses on her head. She is talking to he Xueqing opposite her.


    "Mom!" Shen Siyu ran over a few steps and stood panting in front of an Mei.


    "Welcome... Siyu?" Anmei was really startled. Her eyes touched he Xueqing. Both of them were surprised.


    Without saying a word, Shen Siyu came forward and robbed the suitcase in an Mei''s hand. "Mom, where are you going? And when did you have such a good relationship with he Xueqing? Your daughter doesn''t know about the delivery station, but she''s with you?"


    Amy''s face tightened and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Siyu, don''t get me wrong." he Xueqing looked very calm. "Your mother has been in poor health. When I talked to her yesterday, she hoped to go out and relax. This is good for her condition."


    An Mei nodded like pecking rice. "Siyu, that''s it. Mom just wants to travel."


    "Traveling?" Shen Siyu didn''t know why an Mei would help he Xueqing speak, but the two must have something hidden. It''s too obvious, "traveling is good! I''ll go with you. It''s just about multiple tickets."


    An Mei''s face was happy. "OK, OK! Siyu, if you go with your mother, miss he will help."


    "Travel, not bad. He Xueqing, book another ticket for me!"


    When the three turned back, he Xueqing suddenly turned pale, "Lin... Haosong, why are you here?"


    Shen Haosong walked to the three with a gloomy face. The two women she hated most were here. "He Xueqing, do you know what will happen if it goes on like this?"


    She knew what he Xueqing had done. After Si''s failure, she put her hope on Anmei. Even if Shen Siyu doesn''t care about anyone, she will also worry about an Mei''s departure, so she is also desperate at this step. I didn''t expect to be caught.


    He Xueqing understands Shen Haosong''s words. Does he want to terminate his engagement with himself? She turned her head and glared at Shen Siyu fiercely, with an aggrieved water run at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Shen Haosong, you can''t quit your marriage. Don''t scare me here!"


    Shen Haosong smiled contemptuously, "there''s nothing I can''t do, and this opportunity is good. I can try."


    He Xueqing''s face was ugly again for a few minutes, and then turned red. He simply broke the jar and fell, "Shen Haosong! Do you really want to break your face with my family for this girl? You just want to play. Why do you force me so hard?"


    Shen Siyu pulled her mother down and kept asking what. He Xueqing''s excited words made her turn around and look into Shen Haosong''s eyes.


    In fact, she also wants to hear what Shen Haosong will say.


    Shen Haosong sniffed and walked slowly to Shen Siyu. His arm hooked up the woman''s shoulder, and then his face was arrogant, "he Xueqing, you still overestimate yourself. It''s better for Shen Siyu than to marry you."


    Brush!


    The three of them looked together, and an Mei grew up with her eyes.


    Shen Haosong''s face looked like a smile. People couldn''t understand whether what he said was serious or not. Even if he was angry, Shen Haosong had never been so casual.


    He Xueqing was stunned. She never thought Shen Siyu would be her real opponent.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go back first." Shen Siyu pulled Shen Haosong''s cuff and whispered.


    "Take your mother to the car and wait for me. I''ll be there later."


    An Mei has long been silly. She was pulled out of the airport gate by Shen Siyu. The cold wind woke her up.


    "Si Yu! What did you mean just now? Shen Haosong really wanted to marry you?" Shen Houde just left. Shen Haosong kicked her out of the Shen family. An Mei knew how much Shen Haosong hated herself. Moreover, an Mei always felt that Shen Siyu was killed by Shen Haosong that night... Mostly because of hatred.


    That''s why she listened to he Xueqing and took the money to hide abroad.

 Chapter 626

    On the one hand, she doesn''t want to suffer in Wucun. Most of the time, an Mei is to let Shen Siyu completely get rid of Shen Haosong. After a few years, she can see that Shen Siyu has fallen in love with that man.


    "Mom, you haven''t told me why you listen to he Xueqing? What kind heart does she have? Why are you so stupid?" Shen Siyu is also angry. She didn''t attack in front of Shen Haosong just now. In fact, she has been enduring it all the time.


    "I''m stupid? I think you''re stupid!" An Mei poked Shen Siyu on the forehead. "He Xueqing can''t be trusted. Can Shen Haosong be trusted?"


    Shen Siyu retorted silently, but she was still willing to believe the man.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Shen Haosong drove with a gloomy face. Shen Siyu and an Mei also lowered their eyebrows and shun their eyes. They didn''t dare to say a word.


    Before they left the airport, Shen Siyu saw he Xueqing running out crying with her mouth covered. It''s all because of her


    "Wait for me in the car first, and I''ll help carry the luggage up."


    Shen Siyu said oh and looked carefully at an Mei. Shen Haosong looked like she had something to say. She was worried that an Mei was wrong.


    Not long after, Shen Haosong turned back alone and still didn''t look good.


    "What did you say to my mother?" Shen Siyu asked carefully while sitting in the co pilot, "and thank you today."


    "I don''t understand. Is your mother so important?" Shen Haosong suddenly got angry and smashed the steering wheel angrily.


    "I know that if it weren''t for my mother, you still have a complete family, but what can I do? Mother can''t choose. If I don''t care about my mother anymore, she will have no one to rely on in the world."


    Shen Haosong sneered and turned to stare at Shen Siyu. "Don''t come to me for your mother''s business in the future. I can treat you well, but she can''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu lay alone in the hotel bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Shen Haosong left her behind. It seems that the company is still in a hurry.


    Shen Siyu felt a little desolate. She knows that even without the obstacle of he Xueqing, she and Shen Haosong still have no hope. Even so, Shen Siyu is still grateful. It seems that she owes more and more men.


    When the phone rings, Shen Siyu thinks it''s an Mei, but finds it''s Gu Antong.


    "Sister Antong, why do you call at this time? Is there something wrong?" Shen Siyu sat up from bed and thought that Gu Antong would never have nothing to talk on the phone like Xiaoyue, not to mention it''s already 8 p.m.


    "I won''t go to work in the company from tomorrow. I want to see you before I leave."


    Shen Siyu heard that Gu Antong was in a bad mood. Instead, Shen Siyu said, "sister Antong, let''s go out for a drink? I happen to have a lot to say."


    Gu Antong can call her at night, which means that he must not be with Si Zhenxuan. Has the man gone abroad?


    No wonder Gu An Tong''s voice is full of loneliness. In fact, Shen Siyu is not much better now. He Xueqing has been tossing for days, and Shen Haosong just made a fire at himself


    Shen Siyu doesn''t drink, but he really wants to drink tonight.


    At night, Gu Antong wore a long dress and white clothes, and a beautiful butterfly was embroidered on his shoulder. He is light and thin, and looks very elegant. Shen Siyu waved to the woman, "sister Antong! Here!"


    Gu Antong approached and Shen Siyu smiled. "Sister Antong, I''m sorry. I don''t have much money. I can only invite you here."


    Shen Siyu is sitting on a stool at a roadside stall with a baggy one necked T-shirt and a pair of sports shorts. When Gu Antong came over, she picked up two paper towels and helped Gu Antong wipe his chair.


    "It''s good here. I smell delicious every time I pass by, and it''s cool to eat outside."


    Gu Antong smiled faintly, and then sat next to Shen Siyu. "I haven''t tasted anything delicious here. Why don''t we all order one."


    Shen Siyu blushed. As Gu Antong, what hasn''t he eaten? But she is such a warm person that people unconsciously want to be close.


    "Boss!" Shen Siyu waved, looking a little excited. "Take some vegetarian strings and marinated eggs. Give me some iron squid!"


    Two bottles of beer were in front of him. Shen Siyu handed Gu Antong a bottle. "I said first, I don''t know how to drink. If I drink too much, sister Antong has to drag me back."


    "Give me a drink. I''ve had a good appetite recently. I''m greedy for everything I see. But forget the wine. I''m not feeling well."


    Shen Siyu said, and his eyes fell on Gu Antong''s belly. It was estimated that it was his aunt.


    Shen Siyu waved his hand, "then I''m welcome. These two bottles belong to me."


    ¡­¡­


    After two cups, Shen Siyu turned away from the bird.


    "Sister an Tong, has President Si gone abroad? Last time I heard Shen Haosong say that he still has a woman abroad?" Shen Siyu picked her eyelids and touched the wine glass in her hand with Gu An Tong.


    "Well." Gu Antong drank and hid his expression. "Siyu, how are you doing with Shen Haosong these days? I saw him before I came out of the company in the evening. Did something happen?"


    Shen Siyu pulled at the corners of his mouth and grabbed Gu Antong''s hand. "Sister Antong, that''s why you came to me, isn''t it? I''m really sad."


    With the strength of wine, Shen Siyu said what happened today. Finally, his small head sank and put it on the table in front of him. "Sister an Tong, what do you think I should do? Do I have to insist?"


    Happiness is similar, but misfortune is different. Gu Antong and Shen Siyu cherish each other at a certain moment.


    "Have you ever thought about showdown with him? You always don''t say or ask. The result is not caused by yourself?"


    Shen Siyu looked up fiercely, and then the expression on his face was very painful. "How am I qualified? I owe him so much, I dare not say."


    Gu Antong grabbed the wine cup in Shen Siyu''s hand, "there''s nothing wrong. The more you do, the more you will delay yourself. In fact, have you ever thought that your mother is doing nothing wrong, at least she''s helping you solve the problem."


    Shen Siyu said, "sister an Tong..."


    ... Shen Siyu didn''t know how to get back to the hotel. Vaguely, he saw Shen Haosong''s dark face.


    "Eh?" Shen Siyu vomited a mouthful of hot air and patted the man on the cheek. "I really drank too much. How can I hallucinate!"


    Shen Siyu struggled twice in Shen Haosong''s arms, then his body softened and pasted it tightly. "Uncle, should I leave you? I know I owe you a lot, and this time you helped me get my mother back. How can I pay it back, huh, huh."

 Chapter 627

    Shen Haosong''s face is heavy again. The girl is really more and more presumptuous. I secretly ran out to drink! The whole journey was quiet. As soon as I opened my eyes, I began to chatter.


    Shen Haosong''s hands were sour. He threw Shen Siyu on the bed. He didn''t want to hear her wordy. He turned and wanted to go to the bathroom to wash.


    Shen Siyu hugged a bear and dragged Shen Haosong back to bed. The little head sent forward and fell on Shen Haosong''s shoulder. Then he tilted his head and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Uncle! Why are you going! You haven''t answered my question!"


    "You sleep well! Talk to me when you wake up!" Shen Haosong wanted to get up. Shen Siyu simply crossed his feet and wrapped his body like a koala.


    "No! You must tell me today. When are you going to let me go!"


    Shen Haosong was speechless. "I''m not going to let you go."


    Sobbing, Shen Siyu looked wronged, loosened his arm and beat Shen Haosong on the back. "You big bastard! I want to leave you! You can''t marry me and don''t let me go. What will I do in the future? When I''m 30 or 40, I''m not as good as your fiancee! Do you want to make my life a tragedy?"


    Shen Haosong doesn''t answer, and Shen Siyu makes trouble behind him. The woman jumped out of bed and stood in front of Shen Haosong.


    "You! Go cancel your engagement with he Xueqing and marry me."


    Shen Haosong said, "do you really think so?"


    Shen Siyu blushed and nodded heavily. "Anyway, I''m all yours. If you don''t marry me, I''ll go to where! I''m not afraid of her because I have no background and no background!"


    Shen Haosong leaned back on the bed with his elbows and looked at Shen Siyu with interest. "Do you love me so much? Even your face?"


    "Hum!" Shen Siyu''s head tilted. "I don''t love you! But you must be responsible for me."


    Shen Haosong smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Shen Siyu into his arms. "In fact, I have a way to let you have more chips when you go to trouble."


    Shen Siyu shook his head and blinked.


    "You can have a baby and go there again, so no one can move you, and I have no way. Even if I don''t want to marry you, I have to have my own son."


    Good idea! Shen Siyu didn''t expect that her eyes lit up and she fell to Shen Haosong, "uncle, you''re really smart. Let''s have one soon."


    Shen Haosong enjoys lying on the big bed. In fact, it''s good for the girl to get drunk occasionally! Do you want to fill her again next time?


    On Shen Haosong, Shen Siyu kept muttering, "is one child enough? Would it be better to have another child? That way, they can lead me over, in case they think I''m a liar and want to do DNA..."


    Shen Haosong snorted and smiled. He turned back and pressed Shen Siyu under him. "Even if you are born, your action is too slow. I''d better come."


    Shen Siyu tortured Shen Haosong with the strength of wine. She had been passive in the past, but she made men suffer this time. Until it was dawn, Shen Siyu fell into the pillow and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his sleeping eyes, Shen Siyu stretched his waist with satisfaction. Suddenly she felt something was wrong and suddenly sat up.


    How can Shen Haosong be by his side, and the messy sheets


    Shen Siyu tried to recall that she only remembered the picture of drinking with Gu Antong yesterday. Did you drink both bottles of wine by yourself? Then what happened?


    "Wake up?" Shen Haosong turned around and lazily surrounded Shen Siyu''s waist with his arm. "Sleep again. I was very tired last night."


    "What''s so tired?" Shen Siyu turned around, and then the tearing pain came from his lower body. "How can you do this! Do such a dirty thing while I''m drunk!"


    Shen Siyu is speechless. Do you still need to say that? Such pain must have been cleaned up by this big pervert.


    She told Gu Antong the day before that she wanted to leave the man. She didn''t arrive all day, so she fell again?


    "Me?" Shen Haosong sat up. "Baby, you misunderstood me this time! This time, I''m the victim..."


    Shen Haosong looked wronged. "You didn''t say you wanted to have some children for me. You regarded me as a stallion and wronged me in turn!"


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of dizziness, Shen Siyu shook his body twice, "wait! What did you just mean was that you didn''t take safety measures?"


    Shen Haosong nodded, "are you responsible for me or not?"


    There are such shameless men in the world. Shen Siyu is going crazy. She has taken contraceptives three times this month. Can her health be better if she takes them like this?


    Shen Siyu jumped out of bed and put his clothes on him anxiously.


    "Why are you going?"


    Shen Siyu stared at Shen Haosong angrily, "buy medicine."


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Shen Haosong''s face. "Have you been secretly taking medicine yourself?"


    Shen Siyu disagreed. "What else can I do? Am I really pregnant with a child to see he Xueqing?"


    Unless she Shen Siyu is really crazy.


    Shen Hao gets out of bed and sees Shen Siyu dressed. He blocks the woman''s way. "You don''t have to take contraceptives in the future. If you are pregnant, stay."


    Shen Siyu was stunned and looked up at Shen Haosong''s eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    "I said you should have a baby. If you have a baby, you don''t have to think about how to escape from me every day."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu wanted to scold, but he felt that Shen Haosong was not joking, and there was a pity on his face that he had never seen before.


    "Well... I really don''t take medicine! Don''t regret it."


    Shen Haosong pushed back and sent Shen Siyu back to bed. "Keep sleeping. I''ll give you two hours. I''ll take you to a place when I come back from the company."


    Shen Siyu nestled in bed, blinked skillfully and watched the man leave.


    "Sister Antong, I succeeded!" Shen Siyu shouted excitedly as soon as she got on the phone. Gu Antong asked her to have a showdown with Shen Haosong. It seems that she can save her strength.


    "Expected."


    Shen Siyu was stunned. "Sister an Tong, you seem to know everything. I really admire you."


    Gu Antong smiled. "You''re so smart. Can''t you see it all the time? If he doesn''t like you, why does he always take you with him?"


    Shen Siyu blushed. "That''s because I owe him. How can he let me go if I don''t pay off."


    Gu Antong smiles. In fact, she is as smart as Shen Siyu. She should feel that she is too careful about her feelings.


    "Sister Antong, how''s your side?" after dinner last night, Shen Siyu suddenly felt that he was a lot closer to Gu Antong and was completely like a best friend.

 Chapter 628

    "Still like that." Gu Antong couldn''t hear any waves in her voice, but Shen Siyu knew that she must be very sad.


    Shen Siyu comforted and hung up. Although she couldn''t help the two people, she should at least restrain when she was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Shen Siyu stared at his stomach from time to time, and then looked at Shen Haosong strangely.


    "What are you thinking? Furtive?"


    Shen Siyu pursed his lips. "Uncle, we''ve been together for nearly four years."


    Shen haosongen gave a cry, and Shen Siyu tooted his mouth. "It''s been four years. Why hasn''t my stomach moved?"


    Without Shen Siyu''s reminder, Shen Haosong never thought of such a thing, but speaking of it


    "Your family has no genetic infertility!" Shen Haosong glanced at the woman with disdain on his face.


    "Hello!" Shen Siyu was very angry. "My mother had me at 22. How can I have physical problems? I think it''s uncle you. You seem to have a problem!"


    The man was so confident that he was speechless. Shen Siyu threw a sanitary eye and said, "uncle, you''re 37 this year and there''s no scandal about women coming to the door. I think it''s your problem."


    At the first note, Shen Siyu covered his hair in pain.


    "That''s because I don''t have any wild women outside! What are you thinking! I see that it''s your saline alkali land, which doesn''t grow anything! And you secretly take medicine. If you continue to eat like this, you''ll be careful not to conceive all your life."


    Shen Siyu stuck out his tongue. Is that really the case? She clearly remembers that she was careless and didn''t take medicine several times. Did she happen to meet the safety period.


    Anyway, it''s definitely not your own business.


    When the car stopped, Shen Siyu glanced out of the window, "what did you bring me to the railway station for?"


    "I''m going to do something in Lincheng. I''ll bring it to you by the way."


    Shen Siyu got out of the car and thought, "can I come back on the same day? I have to go to work on Monday!"


    "I''m also your boss now. You should take it as a business trip."


    The distance between Lincheng and Fengcheng is only 2 hours. It''s really unnecessary to fly. Shen Haosong usually drives wherever he goes. This time he is accompanied by Shen Siyu. In fact, taking the train to see the scenery is also a good pastime.


    As like as two peas in the street, Shen Siyu walked out of the train station behind Shen Haosong two hours later. At the first glance, he saw a black car parked on the road, just as Shen Haosong did.


    "Why is your car here?" Shen Siyu saw that Shen Haosong also went in that direction, which was novel.


    "Can''t I have the same two?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lincheng is a beautiful place. The urban greening is done well, and there are not so many commercial factories in Fengcheng. The air is much fresher.


    The car is parked in a closed community. It doesn''t look special. It''s just that the yard is lush enough to be very livable.


    Shen Siyu felt pressure when he got out of the car. Did this dirty uncle even let himself go on a business trip?


    "I''ve asked people to inspect this community before. Because it''s a little far from the city, most of them live with old people and children, and the nearby facilities are very complete. There are two parks and a well-known hospital. Although it''s far from the city, the transportation is also convenient. If you live alone, it''s safe and reassuring."


    Shen Siyu nodded, but he didn''t understand what Shen Haosong wanted to express. What does such a community have to do with itself?


    When the elevator reached the 8th floor, Shen Haosong stood in front of the door between the three households on this floor and took out a bunch of keys from his arms.


    Shen Siyu pointed at himself with one finger? Shen Haosong put the key into her hand, "open it and see if you like it."


    Once the door is opened, the area is not large, one room and one hall, but hardbound. "It''s really good. And these household appliances are still the most popular nowadays." Shen Siyu has lived in the tube house for more than three years. In fact, she has always wanted to have such a small home, but she doesn''t have the strength at all.


    Shen Siyu took off his shoes, went in and touched it on the leather sofa. "Uncle, are you going to give me a house? Is it for childbirth?"


    Shen Haosong looked a little serious when he entered the door. "This is for your mother."


    Shen Siyu was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    In fact, Shen Haosong didn''t say what they talked about in the dark tube building after he helped Shen Siyu find an Mei. If it weren''t for Shen Siyu, he wouldn''t care about the life and death of an Mei. Not so kind, she bought it downstairs in Lincheng and planned to give an Mei a pension, but the woman didn''t know how to be satisfied.


    Shen Haosong knew what Shen Siyu thought. He sat down calmly and reached out to pick up a picture frame on the short table. That''s a picture of an Mei and Shen Houde before.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t abuse your mother. Aren''t you satisfied with this house?"


    Shen Siyu exclaimed, "this is not a matter of satisfaction, okay? Shen Haosong, are you going to take my mother away from me?"


    "You can say so."


    Shen Siyu said, "why? How did my mother provoke you? Yes, you''re helping me this time. I promise that the same thing will never happen again. Can''t it?"


    Shen Siyu seemed a little anxious. She thought Shen Haosong could make a move this time, which was also a compromise. And when they came, didn''t they say they were going to have children? If they have children one day, Anmei should be the child''s grandmother!


    "I said I would treat you well, but she can''t. Shen Siyu, you should know that a house is not a small number. I can do it for you. Your mother has a problem. If you continue to follow her, it will only make our relationship more and more tense. She won''t lack anything here. Isn''t it good?"


    It''s not bad, but Shen Siyu doesn''t like to be manipulated by others. Even if one day she gets married, she will still leave an Mei, but Shen Haosong''s doing so is forced and threatened. Shen Siyu lowered his shoulders and sat down on one side of the sofa.


    The room became quiet, but the atmosphere was tense.


    "Cough, she just came to live. I didn''t say you can''t come to see her." Shen Haosong approached Shen Siyu with a gentle tone.


    "Have you asked my opinion before? How do you know my mother will listen to you?"


    Shen Haosong was stunned by the rhetorical question, "what is she dissatisfied with? It''s better than that shabby tube building!"


    Shen Siyu lowered his head and smiled. His eyes were soaked with some crystal. "The broken tube shaped building is also free. The best house is a bird cage. Would you like it? What am I, Shen Haosong?"


    "Shen Siyu, don''t be too extreme." Shen Haosong wanted to hold her hand, but was thrown away.

 Chapter 629

    Shen Siyu got up, "Mr. Shen, thank you for your kindness, but our mother and daughter are used to living in a broken house. Such luxury can''t be enjoyed, and I won''t be separated from my mother."


    Shen Siyu threw a bunch of keys into the sofa, and then ran away without looking back.


    Shen Haosong didn''t move. He didn''t want to chase him at all. From his point of view, buying a house this time is also the bottom line in his heart. A woman who broke her family, he didn''t kill all of them, it''s kind. Why didn''t Shen Siyu understand? He insisted on that woman.


    Looking back on the day before, Shen Haosong stood in front of an Mei.


    Amy asked Shen Haosong as like as two peas when he married her daughter. Her arrogant appearance was exactly the same as what he entered Shenjiamen. It was like doomed to eat like a fish, so that Shen Haosong could not help her anger at the mere thought.


    "Do you think you''ll win if you drive me out? You''re not in Siyu''s hands. Sooner or later, you Shen Haosong will bow your head and invite me back. I''ll wait for that day."


    Shen Haosong slowly closes his eyes. An Mei''s sarcastic laughter is still in his ears. It''s not that he is not tolerant enough, but that the other party is too much.


    Shen Haosong knew that Shen Siyu was not the kind of woman in her mother''s mouth. In the past seven or eight years, Shen Siyu grew up a little by his side. But an Mei is enough to ruin the rest of Shen Siyu''s life. Shen Haosong thinks it''s no exaggeration.


    ¡­¡­


    On a strange road, Shen Siyu walked slowly and reached out to wipe away the tears on his face.


    She never cried in front of Shen Haosong and an Mei, but that doesn''t mean she won''t.


    Shen Siyu knows that she and Anmei owe the Shen family, so she has been guilty for so many years, so she will be wronged by Shen Haosong''s side. On the one hand, because of their feelings, on the other hand, because their hearts can be stable.


    After leaving Beicheng, Shen Siyu had a comfortable time. He thought things would go on like this. Even in the end, Shen Haosong still won''t marry her. She is also happy.


    However, mother an Mei is also Shen Siyu''s bottom line. She doesn''t ask for money from Shen Haosong to support her family. That''s why she has her own little freedom. If she can''t even do this, she really doesn''t know what she is in front of Shen Haosong?


    An obedient toy? Shen Siyu looked up and smiled. The dazzling sun burned her eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong went back to the hotel in Fengcheng at 11 p.m. when he entered, the room was dark, and Shen Siyu didn''t come back.


    Maybe I went straight home. Shen Haosong smiled, turned on the light and went to the bathroom.


    "Is Shen Haosong always?"


    Shen Haosong sat at his desk holding his mobile phone for a few seconds. "Who are you?"


    A woman''s voice seems to have been heard somewhere, but Shen Haosong can''t remember.


    "I''m Lin Yue from the planning department. Don''t president Shen remember?"


    Shen Haosong suddenly remembered that she had seen him downstairs in Si Zhenxuan''s company before. Seems to have a good relationship with Gu Antong and Shen Siyu.


    "Well, I remember. Shen Siyu called you Xiaoyue, right? What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoyue said, "then don''t blame me for taking the liberty. I just want to ask Siyu why she didn''t come to work today. Did she ask for leave again?"


    Shen Haosong was stunned. "Didn''t she go to work?"


    This question also puzzled Lin Yue for a long time. "President Shen, aren''t we Siyu with you? I heard from the personnel yesterday that you asked for leave for him!"


    Shen Haosong suddenly felt something wrong. "OK, I see. First." Shen Haosong put down the phone, got up, picked up his coat and walked out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ask me where Siyu is? I still want to ask you!" An Mei blocks Shen Haosong outside the door, with a black face. Shen Siyu didn''t come back all night, so she hit her face with all the cruel words she had thrown before. An Mei''s mood is also extremely bad.


    Shen Haosong didn''t believe it. He looked up at the door and shouted, "Shen Siyu, come out."


    Very quiet.


    "You think my old woman will hide Siyu, Shen Haosong, I tell you! If something happens to Siyu, I''ll fight with you."


    Bang, the glottis fell. Shen Hao felt dizzy when he songton.


    The phone was turned off, the company didn''t go, and there was no home. A person as big as Shen Siyu disappeared out of thin air? Shen Haosong regretted what he said in Lincheng yesterday


    "Lincheng!" Shen Haosong''s eyes suddenly tightened, "this girl can''t be alone in Lincheng and hasn''t come back yet!"


    Shen Haosong thought of this and hurried downstairs. In a short time after starting the car, he saw two people walking across the street.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes darkened. It was Shen Siyu, and the man around him, Shen Haosong, recognized the Jin Yuan who had been stimulated by himself. Why are they two together. From yesterday to today?


    Shen Haosong got out of the car and quietly waited for Shen Siyu to come towards him.


    "Siyu, your eldest brother seems to be waiting for you." Jin Yuan is a little embarrassed and whispers to remind Shen Siyu around him.


    Shen Siyu actually saw the car long ago, but didn''t want to deal with it. "Jinyuan, let''s go that way."


    Across several dilapidated public dustbins, Shen Siyu turned a blind eye and walked forward without leaning his head. When the phone in the bag rang, Shen Siyu took it out, pressed it, refused to listen and stuffed it back.


    "Siyu, you answer the phone, it keeps ringing." Jin Yuan looks back at Shen Haosong from time to time. Although he is far away, the man''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "You''ll be home soon. I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, you''ll call me again."


    Jin Yuan turned and left, and Shen Siyu stopped.


    Shen Siyu took out the phone, "President Shen, what else do you have?" his tone was calm, unhappy and not angry.


    "Where were you last night?"


    "In the street before midnight, on the road after midnight."


    Shen Haosong was dumb and his heart hurt a little, "so let Jin Yuan pick you up and show it to me?"


    "I don''t have a penny on me. You should never encounter such a situation." Shen Siyu was wronged, choked in his throat, hung up the phone and went on.


    Shen Haosong turned his head and ran back a few steps. When Shen Siyu was about to enter the tube building, he hugged her tightly from behind. Or he compromised first.


    Shen Siyu couldn''t speak and didn''t want to look back, so she let Shen Haosong hold her. Shen Haosong buried his head in the woman''s shoulder socket and rubbed her cheek with his chin, like a coquettish cat begging for mercy, "come with me and I''ll compensate you."


    "What I want is not compensation." Shen Siyu didn''t say a word. She wanted to apologize and wanted Shen Haosong to take back his decision instead of slapping sweet dates. She still didn''t respect him.

 Chapter 630

    Shen Haosong thought silently in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. He put his arms down, then took Shen Siyu up from the ground, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. He felt that it was not enough. It was another kiss for a long time.


    An Mei stood on the balcony and watched Shen Haosong leave with her daughter. She leaned lazily against the wall column.


    Part of Shen Siyu''s character is inherited from his mother, just like the stubbornness in front of him.


    That day, an Mei didn''t really want to stimulate Shen Haosong. After all, she knew in her heart that no one else was to blame for her fate today.


    As a mother, she can accept Shen Siyu to find a boyfriend, even Jin Yuan. It doesn''t matter.


    However, when you are involved with people who regard themselves as enemies every day, you have to consider each other''s motives, and the difference between the two is 15 years.


    An Mei is from the past. She knows that rich men can''t be trusted after a long time, even if he really had feelings at the beginning.


    The two men got on the bus and drove away. An Mei gathered her hair and her eyes sank.


    She didn''t expect Shen Siyu to go back to avenge herself. In fact, she didn''t think about it. However, if Shen Siyu goes on like this, she will pit herself.


    He Xueqing came that day, smiling and wearing a mask. An Mei is not stupid either. She used to compliment the Shen family, but she wants to marry Shen Haosong soon. She can find an mei just to make use of an Mei and keep Shen Siyu away from Shen Haosong.


    Amy answered because she wanted to, although for different purposes.


    "Others don''t mean it." An Mei sighed, shook her skirt and returned to the living room. His head tilted, his eyes fell on the two bags of things sent by Jin Yuan a few days ago, and she made up her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the hotel was a little awkward. When Shen Siyu came back, he nestled in bed and played with his mobile phone.


    You have to say something.


    "Today, your friend, the one who asked Xiaoyue to call me to find you, how could she have my phone?" Shen Haosong took off his clothes and swept the woman on the bed with his spare light.


    "You are also a manager in Si Shi, and the personnel department can find the number." Shen Siyu turned and lay down on his side, leaving only Shen Haosong.


    "I found that girl has a good character. When I saw that you didn''t go to work, I wanted to look for you everywhere."


    Without words, Shen Siyu didn''t bother to talk to her, so he gave a well.


    Shen Haosong suddenly remembered something. He lowered his head and touched his mobile phone in the inner pocket of his suit on the back of the chair.


    "Lin Yue? I''m Shen Haosong. Siyu found it."


    Shen Siyu suddenly sat up and looked at the man in surprise. What does the uncle want? Even if you call, should she call Xiaoyue?


    Far away, Shen Siyu couldn''t hear what Lin Yue said there. There was no need to ask the other party, because Shen Haosong bent his mouth and smiled.


    "Siyu said he would invite you to dinner. You take me with you!"


    Shen Siyu got out of bed, ran over a few steps and jumped to grab Shen Haosong''s phone, but Shen Haosong tightened his hand and shackled him to his waist. "Shen Haosong! Give me the phone and who wants to go to dinner with you!" Shen Siyu was angry, but his voice was not loud and clenched his teeth in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes! President Shen has to treat me. Is it OK for me to choose the most expensive restaurant?"


    Lin Yue''s excited voice came from the phone. Shen Siyu closed his eyes and finished. Uncle Xinji hit it off when he met food.


    "Are you in the company? We''ll be there soon. You wait for us there."


    When the phone hung up, Shen Haosong looked down at the woman proudly, "Lin Yue is really a good girl."


    Shen Siyu gave Shen Haosong a white look and shook off his arm. "Go yourself."


    Shen Haosong smiled and lied around Shen Siyu''s body. "Baby, what''s the matter with us going out alone? And you should still be hungry when we come back from Lincheng. I''ll buy you the most expensive one today."


    Shen Siyu wanted to refuse, but her stomach grumbled, making her face a little red.


    To be exact, Shen Siyu hasn''t eaten anything since she separated from Shen Haosong yesterday. She really went out without money. If Jin Yuan hadn''t put a phone number in her pocket that day, she would have wandered around Lincheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Siyu!" Lin Yue threw her handbag and trotted all the way. She gave Shen Siyu a big bear hug. Shen Siyu couldn''t stand and was pushed back two steps by her enthusiasm.


    "Promising!" Shen Siyu glanced at Lin Yue and whispered.


    Lin Yue doesn''t understand, "Yo, yo! Sisters will be worthless after eating you. Shen Siyu, do you have a conscience!"


    Lin Yue still smiled, turned her head and waved with Shen Haosong, "President Shen, I''m not polite today!"


    Lin Yue and Shen Siyu sat in the back seat of the car and chattered all the way. At first, Shen Siyu was still slightly stiff faced, but Lin Yue''s nagging function was really powerful. In a short time, the two became one. Shen Haosong interrupted from time to time, which was also harmonious.


    Xiangmanlou Hotel, when the three arrived, the table was full of vegetables. As soon as Lin Yuegang entered the door, she cried out in surprise, "President Shen, there are so many delicious food that we can''t finish it. Can I pack it later?"


    "Why don''t you call sister an Tong?" Shen Siyu swallowed his saliva and gave Lin Yue a look.


    "She should be inconvenient now, so don''t call her." Shen Haosong pulled up his chair and gave Shen Siyu a seat. Opposite Lin Yuemei Zizi, firmly holding a pair of chopsticks.


    "Well, I''ll start first!"


    Women are really easy to be satisfied. A meal is easy to handle. Lin Yue raised her head halfway through the meal. "Siyu, where did you go yesterday?"


    "Lincheng."


    "At home."


    They both spoke at the same time. Lin Yue shook her small head and looked at the two people opposite. She set her eyes on Shen Haosong''s face. "What did you do in Lincheng?"


    Shen Siyu never succeeded in lying. If she were at home, Lin Yue would have found her. The more you hide, the more problems you have.


    "I wanted to take her away, but I offended her by saying the wrong words and doing the wrong things, and she lost it." Shen Haosong didn''t lie at all, which surprised Lin Yue.


    Then, she smiled and stared at Shen Siyu with some dissatisfaction, "how nice president Shen is. You must be playing a small game!"


    Sure enough, the man''s hands were short and his mouth was soft. Shen Siyu turned his eyes and ignored him.


    "What about now? The misunderstanding is over?"


    Shen Haosong smiled knowingly at Lin Yue and ordered the dishes on the table with his eyes. Lin Yue''s mouth wiped ha ha, "it seems that I don''t need to be grateful for my meal."


    This girl is a ghost.


    Shen Haosong opened his arms and fell on Shen Siyu''s shoulder. "If you don''t like it, just forget it. Next time you choose."


    Choose yourself? Can Shen Siyu choose to keep an Mei close to her? This is Shen Haosong''s compromise, but he hasn''t apologized yet.


    "Really?"

 Chapter 1次

    Shen Haosong nodded. He found himself a little weak in front of Shen Siyu, but he could only eat flat.


    Shen Siyu was satisfied and said, "I haven''t eaten since yesterday. Give me another plate of Yangzhou fried rice!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu was sent back to the tube house, Jin Yuan was making dumplings with an Mei in the living room. If it hadn''t been for Jin Yuan the day before, it was estimated that Shen Siyu wouldn''t have come back in Lincheng. Naturally, his attitude towards Jin Yuan also changed.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jin Yuan saw Shen Siyu enter the door, threw off his face and greeted him with a simple smile.


    "I want to come and see you. My aunt said she was going to make dumplings and asked me to stay and wait for you."


    Shen Siyu glanced at her mother. She always opens her mouth. When will she go to the kitchen by herself? "Well, I also want to thank you."


    Jin Yuan shyly scratched the back of his head, "thank you. I''m very happy to think of me when I''m in trouble."


    Shen Siyu said from his heart that if he didn''t happen to have the phone number left by Jin Yuan in his pocket, he probably wouldn''t have thought of him.


    "Why are you waiting? Why don''t you wash your hands and come to help?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu is cooking dumplings in the kitchen. An Mei pulls Jin Yuan to talk. She keeps listening.


    "Siyu said you rented a house in Wucun. Where is your family? How many people are there?" An Mei asked with a kind face and holding Jin Yuan''s hand.


    "My family is from Baicheng. I went to college here. I left to work after graduation. My family is five generations in the same family, and there is a younger sister who is going to college."


    Jin Yuan was also true. When she asked what to say, an Mei smiled with satisfaction. "Siyu said you quit the company. What about now?"


    Jin Yuan took a look at Shen Siyu. In fact, he had planned to leave Wucun because a company in the east of the city had already agreed to use him, but when it came to Lincheng, Jin Yuan''s heart rekindled hope. With an Mei in front of her, even if Jin Yuan is stupid, he knows that such a conversation is the investigation of his mother-in-law.


    Although Shen Siyu was neither hot nor cold, it would be much easier for an Mei to let go.


    "I''ve been looking for a job nearby these days. There are no big companies in Wucun, but it''s close to home and you, so it''s convenient to take care of them back and forth."


    Shen Siyu came out of the kitchen with a plate. "There''s no need. What''s the development near Wucun? Go to the east of the city. I''ve been looking at the recruitment information these days. There seems to be a great demand there."


    An Mei glared at Shen Siyu. "What do you know? Cook your dumplings."


    Jin Yuan bowed his head and smiled, "aunt, if you don''t think I''m troublesome, I''ll often come to see you. You shouldn''t know that Wucun is not very good, but because it''s near the suburbs, there are several scenic spots in the back. I don''t have a job these days. I''ll take you out."


    "OK!" An Mei patted Jin Yuan on the back of her hand. "The day after tomorrow, I''m bored in this house. I''ll be happy with you."


    Shen Siyu turned his eyes and knocked on the table with his chopsticks. "Do you still eat?"


    As soon as Shen Siyu stuffed two dumplings into his mouth, he gave a stuffy belch. An Mei put down her chopsticks dissatisfied. "Have you eaten outside?"


    "Yes." Shen Siyu was a little guilty and answered. Jin Yuan seemed to see some clues. Although he didn''t say it, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Needless to say, it must be with Shen Haosong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Send, send." An Mei pushed Shen Siyu out of the house with her front foot and closed the door with a bang. Shen Siyu was still wearing slippers at her feet. She looked up at Jin Yuan and said, "do you still want to send it?"


    "Siyu, in fact, I have something to say to you."


    Shen Siyu in the past would not hesitate to refuse, but things near the city are like owed to this man. If you owe, you have to pay back. Naturally, you can''t refute face.


    Shen Siyu and Tara went downstairs with slippers and Jin Yuan.


    There is a small flower bed downstairs, but it has not spent for a long time. The flower bed is full of green onions and coriander by the nearby elderly. There are two large public dustbins not far away. Looking at it again, it is dark, not even a street lamp.


    "Hiss..." Shen Siyu felt a pain and stopped.


    Jin Yuan turned around and held Siyu''s arm. "Hurt your foot? Come on, sit here."


    Shen Siyu limped to the flower bed and touched the sole of his shoe. A pushpin was not deep, but it hurt badly.


    Shen Siyu fiddled with his feet, pinched the wound with his fingernails and forced two drops of blood out. He should only disinfect it.


    "Siyu, you are not suitable. I inquired. President Shen is 37 this year. You are only 22."


    Shen Siyu raised his head and the green silk hung down. "What do you want to say?"


    Jin Yuan straightened his body and looked serious. "I know that in the past, they said that you liked the general manager of the company, which was a lie. At that time, I thought you liked money, but later I came to Wucun and knew that if you really liked money, you wouldn''t live in such a place. With your appearance and education, you wouldn''t live in such a place."


    Shen Siyu straightened up slowly and looked at Jin Yuan with his head tilted. "I like money very much. Without money, I can''t feed my mother. Without money, I can''t move out of this ghost place all my life."


    Jin Yuan was dumb. "But you are still young. If we work hard in the future, we may not be worse than others!"


    "We?" Shen Siyu was a little speechless. Jin Yuan has always been confident, so confident that people feel more like conceit. Just as he said at the beginning that he was almost the same as Si Zhenxuan, Shen Siyu shook his head. The difference was not money, but a man''s depth.


    Shen Siyu shook his head. Jin Yuan was a little flustered. It was the first time he had grown up like this.


    "I know I''m a poor boy now. You don''t look up to me. But I''m only 23. 14 years later, when I reach the age of Shen Haosong, maybe I''m the same as him."


    Shen Siyu really couldn''t bear to give up his enthusiasm, "OK, I know. You just want to say this when you call me out?"


    Jin Yuan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "We are friends. I thank you for what happened yesterday. But some things have nothing to do with money. I have been with Shen Haosong for seven or eight years. If I had no feelings, I wouldn''t stick to it until now."


    Jin Yuan said, clearly still didn''t understand. Instead, he squeezed out a smile on his face, "it''s okay. In seven or eight years, I can be with you for so long."


    Shen Siyu got up speechless and walked back with his feet in mind. "My mother is in poor health and can''t stand the wind. You''d better not take her out."


    ¡­¡­


    On Thursday, the planning department was busy making a group. The planning case previously won by Gu Antong was in a hurry. Shen Siyu is particularly busy because she hasn''t come to work for two days. Her desk has long been filled with large and small documents.

 Chapter 632

    In this case, Lin Yue and Shen Siyu contribute the most. Naturally, the burden of implementation is also on them. Although Gu Antong has left, Shen Siyu can''t relax at all.


    What''s more, for Shen Siyu, the interests of the company now also involve Shen Haosong.


    A telephone rang from the corner of the table. Shen Siyu was clamped in his ear and his hands were still tapping on the keyboard, "Hello, planning department."


    "Siyu..." Shen Siyu stopped all his movements with a cry of pain. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?"


    "En..." An Mei said in pain again. "I came out to play with Jin Yuan. I had a headache."


    Shen Siyu suddenly stood up and was surrounded by surprised eyes.


    An Mei''s headache didn''t last long. It began after Shen Houde''s death. In those days, an Mei cried day and night. On the one hand, she missed her father and worried about her own. As a result, she fell ill.


    In the past few years, she has been taking medicine and maintained well, but when the wind blows, she gets sick, so Anmei often stays upstairs alone.


    Shen Siyu told Jin Yuan that she bit him and looked down at the documents on the table. "I know, I''ll go right away."


    When she put down the phone, Lin Yue came around, "what''s the matter? Is your mother ill again?"


    Lin Yue has long been used to such a situation. Shen Siyu can only have such an expression because of an Mei.


    Shen Siyu nodded and looked embarrassed. Before, she had made the leaders a little unhappy because of her leave. However, due to Shen Haosong''s face, although she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help eating a lot of faces.


    "You go, I''ll say you go out to investigate the market and record the data." Lin Yue picked up the file from Shen Siyu''s desk. "I''ll do this. We did it together at the beginning, and I''ll do the same for you."


    Shen Siyu looked at Lin Yue with gratitude. "If the director has something to do, call me quickly."


    Shen Siyu was not wordy. He picked up his bag and walked out of the planning department.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu took a taxi and went straight to the scenic spot mentioned by an Mei. As soon as he entered the park, he saw two people sitting under the corridor. Shen Siyu frowned and greeted him.


    "Mom, don''t you say you have a headache?"


    In front of her, an Mei looks like a headache. She is holding an ice cream in one hand and talking and laughing with Jin Yuan. Seeing Shen Siyu coming, an Mei got up and sent the ice cream to Shen Siyu''s mouth. "Try this. Jin Yuan bought it. It''s very sweet. The boy coaxed my old woman as a girl."


    Amy''s expression was a joy, from the heart.


    "Mom ~" Shen Siyu raised his head speechlessly. He just felt a chill in the back of his neck. He was really going to faint. "The company has been very busy recently. How can you cheat me?"


    An Mei''s face sank. "Who lied to you? Ask Jin Yuan if I had a headache just now. When does the headache come and go? Who can control it?"


    As she said this, she helped herself up to her temple and shook her body twice, pretending to be real.


    Shen Siyu looked at Jin Yuan angrily. Jin Yuan was a little embarrassed. "Aunt is not very comfortable. Sorry, I didn''t listen to your advice."


    "No, no, Jinyuan! Help aunt sit down quickly." An Mei took a hand and accurately landed on Jinyuan''s shoulder. Rocking to sit down, Anne Mei picked her eyes. "This headache is really terrible. It happens when she says it happens."


    Shen Siyu just watched her perform here. Let''s go. If it''s true, even if she has to turn back, she won''t be able to get out of the company at all. No, let''s go. Amy''s play is a little fake.


    "Siyu, now that you''re out, stay. I don''t know my aunt''s condition. If there''s a problem, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Shen Siyu glanced at Jin Yuan angrily. "Then you still take her out? Let''s go home now."


    Shen Siyu leaned over and fished An Mei''s arm, but she was ruthlessly caught by an Mei. "I don''t go back. I''m going crazy in that room every day. You don''t care about me. Jin Yuan cares about me."


    Shen Siyu was speechless and just wanted to say something when he called in.


    "Where are you? Lin Yue said your mother was ill?"


    It''s so chaotic that it can''t be any more chaotic. Since Lin Yue was invited to eat last time, he obviously stood on Shen Haosong''s side. Do you want to report such a big thing to Shen Haosong?


    Shen Siyu glanced at them and turned away. "It''s all right. She always has a headache. I''ll take her back to take some medicine."


    "Where are you now?"


    Shen Siyu couldn''t hide. "I was in a park behind Wucun. Jin Yuan said he wanted to take my mother out for a walk. As a result, I had a headache."


    Pop! When the phone was dropped, Shen Siyu twisted a painful expression on his face.


    Half an hour later, Shen Haosong appeared in front of the three.


    "Yo, isn''t this Shen Haosong, general manager Shen? People who spend money every minute also have time to travel?" An Mei looked sarcastic and stretched out her hand to pull Shen Siyu to her side.


    Shen Haosong ignored an Mei with a black face and looked straight at Shen Siyu. "You sneaked out without asking for leave at work? Now go back to me!"


    Shen Siyu was caught in the middle, but he had no chance to speak at all. An Mei stretched out her hand and said, "the boss is here. I''ll take a leave for her. It''s very rare for three of us to come out today. Shen won''t even give a leave."


    "Mom!" Shen Siyu threw away Shen Haosong''s arm and ran back, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is it a terrible headache?"


    Amy did have some pain on her face, but it was deliberately magnified by her. "Medicine, the medicine is in my bag."


    Shen Siyu flustered turned her bag and put a pill into an Mei''s mouth. "Mom, let''s go back. I''ll take you home to have a rest."


    Shen Haosong stood in place, narrowed his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him coldly.


    Coincidentally, there is no such coincidence. Did Shen Siyu not even tell right from wrong for his mother?


    An Mei''s forehead was full of sweat drops. "Siyu, let me relax. I can''t go now."


    Shen Siyu nodded desperately, sat down next to an Mei and wiped his mother''s sweat with his cuffs.


    "Hum!" Shen Haosong came slowly. "You can pretend. Do you think Shen Siyu will listen to you?"


    Amy picked her eyelids and frowned. She did have a disguise just now, but her eyes really hurt. Maybe she came out early and was affected by the wind. It happened at this time.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t say much. "Siyu, let him go."


    A small sound came into Shen Siyu''s ears.


    "Brother, go back first. I''ll go back to the company when I send my mother home!"

 Chapter 633

    Shen Haosong turned his eyes and raised his hand to dial the phone, "come here."


    A few minutes later, a driver hurried over, "President Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Haosong pointed an Mei with his chin, "send it to Wucun."


    Shen Siyu was in a hurry. "Is my mother so ill that you have to let me go back?"


    The driver came forward with a cry, and Jin Yuan gave up half of his body. He didn''t know what to say.


    Every time he meets Shen Haosong, he feels suppressed, and the same is true at the moment.


    When the driver pulled, Amy shook her body several times. Shen Siyu shouted, "don''t move! My mother can''t do this when she has a headache!"


    Shen Haosong didn''t speak. The driver looked back and continued to pull an Mei''s body.


    Suddenly, an Mei tilted her head, then her whole body softened and fell into Shen Siyu''s arms.


    Shen Haosong didn''t expect this scene to happen. He suddenly picked his eyes, "don''t move."


    Shen Siyu sobbed and stared back at Shen Haosong.


    It was because of himself that his mother passed out. Shen Siyu didn''t know what he owed the man and why he did this to her.


    Shen Haosong involuntarily came forward and wanted to help Shen Siyu. Shen Siyu pulled off his arm, "Jin Yuan, come here and help."


    Jin Yuan gave a cry and didn''t dare to look up at Shen Haosong. Nuo went to Shen Siyu. He bent down and bowed his back in front of an Mei. Shen Siyu held an Mei up and attached it to Jin Yuan''s back.


    Shen Siyu wiped the tears on his face, "let''s go."


    Jin Yuan got up and looked a little hard, "where are you going?"


    "Hospital!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past three years, with Shen Siyu''s careful care, an Mei has never been to the hospital. This is the first time.


    After receiving an injection and taking medicine, an Mei lay on the hospital bed to rest. Shen Siyu lined up in the payment team with a stack of charge sheets.


    The bed fee is 200 a day, and there is a deposit for hospitalization. 300 injections three times a day, as well as tranquilizing drugs, disposal fees, equipment fees


    Shen Siyu pinched his wallet and felt a little confused.


    Is there a daughter worse than her in the world? A trip to the hospital is estimated to cost her everything. Shen Siyu laughed at herself. What has she been doing in recent years? No stable residence, no stable job, and can''t take care of your mother, just for a man?


    "Hello... Hello..."


    Shen Siyu looked up and saw the toll collector slapping the table impatiently. Shen Siyu tightened his face and stuffed all the documents into the small window.


    "3721 yuan and 50 cents."


    Shen Siyu hurriedly lowered his head and turned over his bag. It was obvious that a few red tickets were not enough. Even bits and pieces came out of the bag.


    The time spent in this series of actions made her back hot and her face red.


    The toll collector picked his eyelids, looked at Shen Siyu angrily, and then hugged him with his arm. The messy tickets came to him.


    "232 yuan short." the toll collector rolled up his eyes silently, looking extremely impatient. The people in line behind him began to sweep, because Shen Siyu delayed too long, and even some people began to urge dissatisfied.


    "That... That. Can you prescribe less medicine for one day first? It''s urgent today and I don''t have enough money."


    Not enough money? The toll collector glared at Shen Siyu, "no, it has been entered into the computer. Are you alone? Put the money and list here first, and you can get it quickly."


    Shen Siyu hesitated and handed over 300 yuan with one hand.


    "Please, do you think these are enough?"


    Shen Siyu turned his head and saw that Jin Yuan was bowing his body.


    "Thank you. I''ll give it back to you later." Shen Siyu lowered her head and her face was completely red. Before, she was still proud like a princess in front of Jin Yuan. What? She has feelings with Shen Haosong. Everything has nothing to do with money.


    Shen Haosong''s card is indeed on her, but she doesn''t know the password. The so-called custody is really just custody


    Shen Siyu seems to be slapped hard by someone at the moment.


    It''s Jin Yuan who pays. Where''s Shen Haosong?


    Taking back the documents, Jin Yuan pushed Shen Siyu aside.


    He bowed his head and divided the documents into two parts, and some of them were stuffed into Shen Siyu''s hand. "These are useless. Can you reimburse them if you look good? I''ll get the medicine, and you''ll wait for me in the ward."


    Shen Siyu grabbed Jin Yuan, who was about to leave. Jin Yuan patted Shen Siyu on the shoulder. "I''ll talk about it later."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    When Shen Siyu entered the door, she saw an Mei lying on the bed, gasping deeply. Her chest fluctuated very high, one after another.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Siyu walked over and looked back and forth at an Mei.


    "I don''t like the hospital. As long as I come, I feel chest tightness."


    Shen Siyu was stunned. An Mei had never had such a problem. What suddenly occurred to her? It seems that in the days when her father Shen Houde died, an Mei was watching in the hospital every day and would beat her chest from time to time.


    Shen Siyu felt a pain in his chest and stopped looking over his face.


    Just as people can no longer see exciting things when they are emotional, Shen Siyu has a feeling of wanting to cry.


    "Siyu, let''s leave the hospital. I can''t stay here." An Mei reached out and grabbed her. Shen Siyu pursed her mouth. "Mom, the hospitalization fee has been open for three days, and there will be an examination tomorrow."


    An Mei took Shen Siyu and sat down beside her. She never let go of her hand. Because she was uncomfortable, an Mei''s voice was very small, but she seemed very kind.


    "Have you paid all the money? Is that enough? If I''m sober, I can''t let you take me to the hospital. Now the hospital is like eating people. In fact, it''s almost like taking medicine at home. It''s useless."


    "There''s enough money, you don''t have to worry." Shen Siyu shook his head again and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    An Mei loosened Shen Siyu''s arm, touched her other hand, squeezed it a few times, and stuffed the cabbage green bracelet into Shen Siyu''s hand.


    "Your father bought it for me at the beginning. It''s the same as the jade pendant you pawned. I used to wear it well. Now it''s easy to bump when I work. I might as well sell it."


    Shen Siyu lowered her head and sobbed. Her voice was not loud but very clear. Her shoulders trembled.


    "Aunt, how do you feel?" Jin Yuan pushed the door and came in. An Mei pushed the jade bracelet into Shen Siyu''s arms, and then quickly took it back.


    Amy still wants face after all.


    "It''s all right. You''re making a fuss. I just have a headache. As for such exaggeration?" An Mei squeezed out a smile on her pale face, and then reached out to greet Jin Yuan to sit down.


    Shen Siyu got up with his head down and clenched the cold jade bracelet in his hand. "Mom, I''ll go out and call the company for leave."


    "OK! Go quickly. There''s Jin Yuan here with me!"

 Chapter 634

    When Shen Siyu walked out of the ward, he couldn''t control his tears. He stood at the door and cried in a low voice. After calming down for a long time, Shen Siyu sat on a corridor downstairs of the inpatient office and felt out the phone from his bag.


    "Xiaoyue, the director didn''t say anything."


    Xiaoyue was a little excited when she heard that it was Shen Siyu calling. "It''s okay, it''s okay, and you can rest assured that you don''t have to come back. President Shen just came and asked you for a week''s leave. You''re really good! Now you''re the best in our planning department. It''s hard for me. The director just came and pushed all your work to me. You have no conscience."


    Shen Siyu smiled, "thank you."


    "By the way, how''s your mother?"


    Shen Siyu smacked and wanted to say something. He finally endured it. "She''s OK. It''s hard for you. I have something else to do. I''ll contact you later."


    Shen Siyu sat in the corridor. The phone in his hand almost came out of the water. It was another phone. There came Gu Antong''s voice.


    "Siyu, how are you recently?"


    When Shen Siyu heard Gu Antong''s voice, his nose was sour and he snorted.


    Gu Antong paused, "what happened?"


    "Sister an Tong, can you lend me some money? My mother is ill in the hospital and doesn''t have enough money."


    Gu Antong happily agreed and didn''t ask anything. He just asked Shen Siyu for a card number.


    "Thank you, sister an Tong."


    There was a hesitation on the phone. "Siyu, in fact, I have something to ask you for help."


    Shen Siyu was a little surprised, "sister an Tong, you say."


    "Well, my brother went abroad. He entrusted me with running an antique shop in China. I don''t have time to take care of it. If it''s convenient for you, can you take care of it for me?"


    Shen Siyu Leng, chucking Gu Antong''s mind, "elder sister Antong, in fact, I also want to resign from Si. Let me work for you."


    Gu Antong smiled, "then when you''re finished these days, we''ll find a time to talk."


    Shen Siyu didn''t go back to the ward directly, but walked around the yard and finally went to the ATM downstairs of the hospital. She asked Gu Antong to borrow 5000, and the other party called 10000 directly. Shen Siyu took two thousand and left them with him. He took out three hundred sheets and put them in another pocket.


    When entering the door, Jin Yuanzhen chatted with an Mei happily. It seems that an Mei''s chest tightness has been completely relieved.


    Shen Siyu looked at the scene a little dazzling. Sometimes people can''t do without bowing their heads in reality.


    "Siyu, you''re back! Just in time, it''s afternoon. We haven''t eaten yet. I''m going out to buy something." Jin Yuan got up with a smile and walked towards Shen Siyu, with a simple smile on his face.


    Shen Siyu then turned and sent her out of the door. Then she explored her arm and grabbed Jin Yuan''s arm.


    "Why did you come out? Go in. I can buy food alone."


    Without saying a word, Shen Siyu grabbed Jin Yuan''s hand, touched his other hand in his pocket and stuffed 300 yuan back. Jin Yuan was slightly stunned, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face.


    "One yard to one yard. You sent my mother to the hospital and took care of her. I''ve been very grateful to you."


    Jin Yuan didn''t say anything and turned away.


    When she came back to the ward, Amy closed her eyes and waded there quietly. Shen Siyu quietly walked over and put the jade bracelet on Amy''s wrist.


    An Mei opened her eyes. "Siyu, Jin Yuan is actually pretty good."


    "Mom, I know." Shen Siyu tucked An Mei up. "Don''t worry about money. I was young and didn''t know how to sell your jade pendant. This bracelet is the only thought my father left for you. I can''t sell it anymore."


    Amy nodded, reached out and touched the cold on her wrist, and smiled briefly.


    "I know you are young and have a high heart. When I was your age, I also pursued love, but what is love? Look, your mother has not been driven out of the door by the Shen family? For so many years, others have been scolding me as a junior, but have you thought about Siyu? That was also her love."


    Shen Siyu turned and faced the scenery outside the window. He felt chilly all over.


    "Jin Yuan is a little wooden and arrogant, but his mother can see that he is sincere to you. A woman is destined to look up at others all her life. Only when both sides are suitable can she balance. Besides, you are beautiful and capable..."


    "Mom, I know." Shen Siyu looked back and his face was a little dim. "You should have a good rest first. You can''t talk so much when you are sick."


    As like as two peas in the mouth, Shen Siyu and her half tongue were swallowed up. It''s just an Mei''s hope that she won''t follow her old path.


    ¡­¡­


    When he knocked on the door several times, Shen Haosong said, "come in!"


    The air pressure in Shen Haosong''s office is a little low these days. When the secretary came in, he stood at the door from a distance and bowed 90 degrees, "president."


    Shen Haosong didn''t look up. "What''s up?"


    "The personnel department of Si''s side called and said that Miss San had resigned."


    Shen Haosong pinched the pen in his hand and squeaked, "I know."


    The Secretary stepped back and closed the door. Shen Haosong threw his pen forward fiercely and fell on the carpet. The pen drew an arc in the water and air and dyed a blue bead chain.


    Shen Haosong didn''t care these days, because something happened temporarily in Beicheng, so he hurried back. He sent someone to the hospital. He thought Shen Siyu couldn''t pay the medical expenses, but he heard that there was no problem with the money, and the three people were always together.


    Shen Haosong won''t apologize, especially in front of Shen Siyu, although sometimes he knows he''s a little too much. But in the end, all the things were pushed on Amy.


    Is that a mother? Shen Haosong disdained, and couldn''t understand Shen Siyu''s state of mind.


    "That''s good. Young people like to be wayward." Shen Haosong bypassed the table, picked up the pen from the stall and bumped it in his hand. "Calm down, unless you really have no feelings for me."


    ¡­¡­


    A convenience store at the entrance of Wucun alley has long tables and chairs on one side of the French window, which is usually used for those who get up early to work to cook instant noodles.


    Shen Siyu took two coconut milk from the shelf and handed one to Gu Antong.


    "Sister an Tong, don''t dislike it." Shen Siyu sat down with Gu An Tong a little shy. They looked at each other and smiled, and then fell on the road outside the window.


    "I think your mother is recovering well, and she has been a little worried before." Gu Antong lowered his head and accepted. With only a small mouthful, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

 Chapter 635

    Shen Siyu didn''t notice, "it''s OK. Her problem has always been good and bad, and I ignored it for a long time." Shen Siyu turned his head and looked grateful, "in fact, you don''t have to see it. You shouldn''t be used to such a place."


    Gu An Tong shook his head. "It''s very quiet. I like quiet places."


    The two men were silent for a long time. They were worried about each other. Until now, Gu Antong didn''t ask Shen Siyu why he resigned from Si Shi, and didn''t mention anything to Shen Haosong.


    "Let''s make an appointment tomorrow. I''ll take you to see my brother''s antique shop. In fact, he doesn''t have much business there. Even when my brother manages it, he doesn''t stay in the shop all day. You know that the antique shop may not open once in half a year, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Shen Siyu waved again and again, "sister Antong, don''t worry. I will do it with my heart." Gu Antong smiled. Shen Siyu blushed under his face. "In fact, I''m short of money now. You know, I can only make money by selling things."


    Gu Antong giggled and pushed Shen Siyu''s shoulder. "You little ghost."


    "By the way, has the general manager come back from abroad?"


    As soon as Gu Antong''s face coagulated, Shen Siyu knew he was wrong.


    "Sister an Tong, why don''t we go out and look around? You shouldn''t have seen Xiaoyue during this time. That girl is now in the company. The highlight of the implementation of the planning case this time is basically on her. It''s said that she will be promoted to supervisor soon."


    "Oh?" this is a little unexpected. Gu Antong is interested in picking an eyebrow. "I can''t see! Xiaoyue''s girl is really promising."


    Shen Siyu shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "It''s not your credit at the beginning? But it''s really a pity for you to leave Si."


    Another silence


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu came back, she had already had dinner. She came in with two boxes of packaged food. She saw that an Mei was drinking tea on the sofa, and there was a sound of water in the kitchen.


    "Siyu, you''re back."


    Shen Siyu was stunned. He saw Jin Yuan wearing a small apron and dragging two wet hands. On one side, there were two bulging plastic bags on the kitchen floor.


    These days, Jin Yuan has grown up in her home almost every day. Shen Siyu has long been used to it.


    "Have you eaten? I still pack things from outside."


    An Mei sat on the sofa and gave Shen Siyu a white look. Seeing this expression, she knew that the disease was really cured. "You have a lot of money. You have food at home. What are you buying outside?"


    Shen Siyu kept his mouth open and did not refute for the first time. She put down her things and went to the kitchen. She bumped on Jin Yuan''s side. "Go and have a rest. I''ll wash it."


    Jin Yuan smiled, "I really can''t finish washing and cooking. My aunt said that my cooking taste is better than you."


    Jin Yuan turned and left. Shen Siyu said leisurely, "Mom, I resigned from Si Shi."


    "When did it happen?" An Mei got up, put down her cup and walked towards Shen Siyu. I can''t tell whether I''m happy or unhappy.


    "What happened two days ago." Shen Siyu neatly shook his bowl in the air, and then looked up and put it in the cabinet. "But you don''t have to worry, I have a new job, and I don''t have a dead salary. I can get more money if I work harder."


    "It''s good to resign, it''s good to resign." An Mei nodded, as if thinking about something. "By the way, Jin Yuan said that his parents are coming from Baicheng recently. I think Jin Yuan has also helped our family a lot. Why don''t you arrange for two old people over there to have dinner."


    "Aunt, no need!" Jin Yuan was flattered and waved behind him.


    An Mei turned back and stared at Jin Yuan, telling him to shut up.


    "Eat?" Shen Siyu didn''t have to think about it. She knew that an Mei was deliberately trying to set her up with Jin Yuan. "Mom, my parents came to see my son. What fun am I doing!"


    "If you want to go, you can go. If your mother hadn''t been in hospital for a few days, would you be busy? People have to understand etiquette at any time. How did I educate you since childhood!"


    An Mei croaked. She really had an irresistible power. Shen Siyu nodded again and again, "well, don''t shout. You''re not afraid of a headache. Can''t I please?"


    After sending Jin Yuan away, Shen Siyu returned to clean up the house.


    Today, Gu Antong said that the antique shop has an independent courtyard. There is a place to live in front of and behind the shop. His brother used to live there before.


    Shen Siyu thought that she would be unfamiliar with antiques when she took over. She probably didn''t have time to come home during this period.


    Shen Siyu came downstairs in the dark with a big garbage bag. A dazzling light shone on him, and a black car appeared in his field of vision.


    Shen Siyu clumsily dragged the bag to the dustbin as if he hadn''t seen it. "Hey!"


    A force, and then two hands a pat on the dust, turn around and go.


    "Are you blind?"


    "I''m not blind, because you have a low IQ and can''t understand. I don''t want to see you?" Shen Siyu turned back and tilted his head stubbornly.


    He caused his mother''s hospitalization. He hasn''t called for a week.


    As soon as he resigned from Si Shi, someone appeared. Without asking, he knew that Shen Haosong was afraid that she would run away again and came to catch her in person.


    Shen Haosong deserved to be talked back. During the day, he said he would give them some time to calm down. As a result, he ran to scold before the end of the day.


    "How''s your mother?"


    "Is it a little late that Mr. Shen cares about?"


    "Is there enough money?"


    Shen Siyu snorted, "not enough, but sister an Tong helped me."


    Shen Haosong secretly lowered his eyes and grabbed Shen Haosong''s arm. "Didn''t I give you my money and card? Why did you ask others to take it?"


    Shen Siyu dialed Shen Haosong''s arm. "I''ll help sister an Tong manage the store tomorrow. I''ll pay back with my own salary. I can''t afford to owe you too much."


    Shen Siyu said that he completely trimmed his clothes and shook his head. "Are you coming so late to take me out? Is it a hotel or your home? Let''s go!"


    The car flashed in the distance, and Shen Haosong locked the door remotely.


    This surprised Shen Siyu a little.


    "You have a bad temper recently. It''s estimated that it''s an early phenomenon. I''ll come back to you later. It''s like taking a big vacation for you."


    Shen Haosong crossed Shen Siyu''s body and sat back in the car.


    "Shen Haosong! You are a real asshole!" Shen Siyu shouted, and the car went away.


    ¡­¡­


    Antique Street is very famous in Fengcheng.


    Probably from the end of the Qing Dynasty, it has formed a scale here.


    The long alleys and low gatehouses look like a slum from a distance, but when you enter the alleys, the halls are wide and the front and rear courtyards are set. Solid wood with green bricks, with old and lasting carved hurdles.

 Chapter 636

    This street has now been included in the scope of cultural relics protection. Although it is dilapidated, each yard is invaluable.


    Gu''s antique shop is in a good position. It is at the corner of a crossroads and should be worth a lot of money.


    High door, with crescent rim. The wood has long lost its original paint color, but after careful observation, each column has been carefully trimmed manually.


    "Sister an Tong, your brother must like it here very much." Shen Siyu pointed to the doorpost and sighed.


    Gu Antong smiled. "He only had these things in his heart. He planned to drag me to sell them before he left. Later, he thought it was a pity."


    Shen Siyu nodded desperately, "it''s a pity to sell such a hard-working business without talking about value."


    Gu Antong shook off his hand and the two stepped into the yard. "He doesn''t operate at all. In fact, he can''t do business at all. The antique shop has always been idle. My brother spends most of his time in that pile of bottles and cans. If someone asks him, he should say a word. If no one cares, he will enjoy himself. In fact, he has always been in a state of losing money."


    Shen Siyu felt that both the brother and sister had feelings.


    The front door of the antique shop is a row of bungalows, with a solid wood lacquer plaque hanging in the middle. There are two crooked neck trees in the yard. Under the shade, there is an eight immortals table and several bamboo low chairs.


    As soon as Shen Siyu entered the hospital, he fell in love with it. It''s like being cut off from the world after entering the door. There''s only this leisurely sky left.


    "It may be boring to stay here. You can go around when you''re free during the day. In the past, my brother was lazy when he was there. His phone was pasted on the outer door, and the yard was so open. All the things in the store were locked in the explosion-proof glass booth for self-help viewing. If you like, naturally someone will contact. You can follow his practice."


    Gu Antong said as he took out a bunch of keys from his bag. As soon as the door opened, there was a chill, and the heat of summer suddenly disappeared. The room is a little dark, but aloes are everywhere. Gu Antong pulled something at the door and lights up in the glass counter around him.


    "Wow! This is just a small museum!" Shen Siyu walked along the alley with Gu Antong and saw a lot of antique shops, but there are not many in stock here.


    "Isn''t it that he only buys but can''t sell?" Gu Antong also glanced around and glanced helplessly.


    "Sister an Tong, don''t worry! Although I don''t know much about antiques, I''ll learn them well, but they are so beautiful. No wonder your brother is reluctant to do it!"


    Shen Siyu climbed on the counters, stared at the things inside, and even stroked them gently across the glass.


    There was a big key plate on the glass. "Every key here has a number, corresponding to the number on the counter. Just take this with you."


    Shen Siyu got up and Gu Antong handed over a book. "This is the catalogue and purchase price of all things in the store. You can almost get rid of it. It doesn''t matter to lose some points."


    "How can I lose money?" Shen Siyu shook his head. "Even if I don''t consider your profits, I have to earn a salary, not to mention I still owe you 10000 yuan!"


    Gu An Tong said softly, "didn''t Shen Haosong ask his secretary to send me the ten thousand yuan the day before yesterday?"


    When she finished, Shen Siyu, who was slightly stunned with a pestle in her arm, "is still making trouble? It''s been a week. I didn''t help him speak. In fact, Shen Haosong is a good man. At least I haven''t seen him treat others so well."


    Shen Siyu blushed slightly and stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his clothes. "Who used him to pay it back! I don''t want it!"


    Shen Siyu just wanted to say something. Gu Antong leaned over in front of him, leaned on the counter with one hand, and then retched a few times.


    "Sister an Tong, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Gu Antong waved his hand in pain. "It''s all right. Maybe the smell in the store is too strong. I can''t stand it."


    Shen Siyu gave a slow voice, raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Antong again, "elder sister Antong, shouldn''t you..."


    Gu Antong nodded. Shen Siyu immediately covered his mouth, "really?"


    "Almost two months."


    Shen Siyu was surprised, and then his face changed. "Does the secretary always know?"


    Gu An Tong shook his head and propped up his body. "Can''t even Shen Haosong tell you except you?"


    Shen Siyu nodded, "but..."


    "Nothing good, but I just got a divorce from him and the child came. I''d better let him know later."


    Shen Siyu is a little distressed. She knows that Gu Antong''s concealment of pregnancy must be because of the woman.


    Before Shen Siyu left the company, Si Zhenxuan once took a sick woman to the company. Later, Shen Haosong mentioned that he was the one who had been thrown abroad for Si Zhenxuan and called Ren lightness.


    "In fact, it''s OK to talk to Shen Haosong. His temperament has not changed for thousands of years. It''s hard to ask something. He can''t take the initiative to say it."


    Gu Antong said, "that''s not good either." then he danced at the end of his eyebrow and said jokingly, "so forgive him?"


    Shen Siyu''s face tightened. "Don''t forgive! But what can I do if I don''t forgive? Do you think it''s possible for me to escape from his palm?"


    "Just pretend!"


    After Gu Antong left, Shen Siyu was busy opening the antique shop. Although there were many big things in the place, it was very clean and tidy. Shen Siyu didn''t clean up much. He began to hold the counter and look at the account books page by page. He was shocked.


    A phone call came in. Shen Siyu clamped it on his shoulder and gave a lazy feed.


    "What time is it, you dead girl, and you won''t come back?"


    As soon as Shen Siyu''s accounts were closed, she looked down at the watch on her wrist. How could she forget that today is an appointment with an Mei for dinner!


    "Yes, yes! I''ll be right back! What hotel is it from? Which street is it?"


    An Mei on the phone was completely speechless, and she screamed again. Shen Siyu hurriedly turned off the light, then locked the store door, and finally pulled it with his hand. Just ran out of the yard.


    Shen Siyu stepped down the door and ran to the door of the hotel. Amy was standing at the gate, pacing back and forth, waiting for her.


    "Where are the things?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned. "What?"


    An Mei looked at her empty hands and grinned with hatred. She pinched Shen Siyu hard. "Didn''t I tell you yesterday? When I met someone''s parents for the first time, I didn''t buy a basket of fruit or at least bring a bunch of flowers. You ate my words?"


    Shen Siyu really forgot, "the treat is not enough? You don''t know how expensive a bunch of flowers is!"

 Chapter 637

    An Mei doesn''t care so much. Jin Yuan''s parents waited in the private room half an hour earlier. She pushed Shen Siyu upstairs and kept nagging. She should be polite and be able to say something... Shen Siyu''s head is about to explode.


    "Oh, mom and Dad, I''m really sorry. Siyu has just changed her new job these two days and is late." An Mei enters the room and pushes Shen Siyu in front of her.


    On the main seat of the table, there are two kind-hearted old people. Jin Yuan sits on his mother''s side. What do you say? Ordinary to an ordinary family, but very warm.


    Shen Siyu bowed his head and said, "good uncle and aunt. I''ve worked hard all the way."


    Dad Jin laughed, "young people, work is the most important. On this point, Jin Yuan in my family can''t compare with Siyu. Up to now, I''m still fooling around. I''m ashamed that I don''t have a formal class."


    The mother and daughter sat down and were very happy. Only Shen Siyu bowed his head and muttered in his heart. This good dinner is a treat. How can it taste so strange!


    "Look up, look up." An Mei kept pestling Shen Siyu with her hand. Shen Siyu raised her eyes and just bumped into mother Jin''s eyes. Shui Lingling''s eyes turned and smiled.


    Kim''s mother nodded with satisfaction, and then took a serious look at Jin Yuan around her.


    "Our two families are not in the same city, but we can eat at the same table because of the children. This is also a fate, but we should walk more in the future." Kim''s mother raised her glass and ordered an Mei.


    An Mei could not close her mouth with a smile. "Jin Yuan is a simple and honest child. I really like him. You can rest assured that I will treat him as a son in Fengcheng."


    Shen Siyu sat on the chair, as if there were countless insects crawling again, "uncle and aunt, I''ll hurry up the dishes."


    Then he got up and hurried to the door.


    Amy chased a white eye. She didn''t know that the girl was hiding on purpose. I still can''t lie when I''m 22. The dishes on the table have been put up for half an hour. What''s the hurry!


    "Hehe, Siyu is not as sensible as Jin Yuan, little girl..."


    Shen Siyu slipped out of the door, and the man leaned against the wall of the private room and hissed a long breath. Is this a forced marriage? Had known it was such a treat, she should have turned it down.


    What to do? It seems that it''s too late to clarify now. We have to make this meal last and have a good talk with Jinyuan boy sometime. Although he helped himself a lot before, gratitude belongs to gratitude, but it''s not emotion.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shen Siyu "en?" raised his head, and then his face suddenly changed. How can there be such a coincidence these days!


    "Big brother! Big brother! Why are you here?"


    Shen Siyu is a little strange. Seeing herself is like seeing a ghost, and she seems to have forgotten to be angry with herself


    Shen Haosong didn''t answer. He looked at the private room behind Shen Siyu.


    When he got back, Shen Haosong''s face was all gloomy. "It''s time to talk about marriage? Shen Siyu didn''t see it. You''re quite good at hiding. No wonder you''ve lost such a temper recently..."


    "No, no, no! Shen Haosong, it''s not what you think." Shen Siyu waved his hand again and again, but his voice was very low, for fear of being heard by the people in the private room.


    The more careful, the more suspicious.


    "It''s not what I think? Is it difficult that you invite their family to dinner in order to thank him?"


    Shen Siyu nodded, "well, that''s it!"


    It''s strange that Shen Haosong believes him!


    With one hand, she pushed away Shen Siyu, and the woman stumbled. Then she watched Shen Haosong go in, so she went in! Shen Siyu hurried forward.


    "Mom..." Shen Siyu''s voice trembled.


    An Mei looked back with a smile on her face. In a moment, she turned green. "What are you doing here?"


    Anmei''s voice was not loud and she was clearly angry.


    Shen Siyu poked out his small head from behind Shen Haosong, then was glared by an Mei and quickly retracted.


    "Siyu''s mother, this is..." Dad Jin was also a little surprised. He exchanged eyes with his wife and stood up slowly.


    Shen Siyu rushed to Shen Haosong without hesitation, "Uncle Jin, this is my former boss, general manager Shen Haosong. It''s a coincidence that he also eats here. It''s really a coincidence..."


    Shen Siyu could feel that his expression was about to drop slag.


    Jin Yuan sat beside his mother, and his face became very ugly for a moment. He got up with his father and bowed to Shen Haosong, "President Shen..."


    So


    Kim''s father and mother smiled, "it''s Siyu''s former boss! No wonder he is extraordinary."


    Jin''s parents just said this and turned to Jin Yuan. "Isn''t that your boss, too?"


    Shen Haosong swept around the room. He was a little stuffy. He just wanted to speak and was robbed by Shen Siyu. "Uncle and aunt, there are many of my colleagues in the room over there. I went to say hello to President Shen. You eat and don''t wait for me."


    With that, Shen Siyu took Shen Haosong''s arm and walked out. Shen Haosong gave him a meal. Shen Siyu glared at him fiercely, and Shen Haosong followed her out.


    As soon as the door closed, Shen Siyu suddenly burst out a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    "Are you afraid of this and say you''re not talking about marriage and meeting your parents?"


    Shen Siyu''s feet were a little soft at this meeting. She waved her hand. "Do you believe me? If I don''t say that, how can I face my mother when I go home? But thank God, brother. You didn''t open your mouth at the critical time. My life is saved."


    Shen Haosong took his arm. "How do you repay me?"


    "Come on!" Shen Siyu shook Shen Haosong''s arm. "Don''t forget, I haven''t settled accounts with you last time you made my mother faint and hospitalized!"


    Shen Haosong rubbed his chin with one hand, and then a suddenly realized expression, "that''s right. Last time I temporarily went back to Beicheng, I had something to do. Otherwise, this opportunity is so good today. I''ll go in and make a compensation for your mother?"


    Shen Haosong turned and was about to go back. Shen Siyu stared and directly hugged his arm.


    "Repay! I''ll repay now! Go ahead! Where are you going?"


    Shen Haosong turned back with a sly smile, and then clamped Shen Siyu under her armpit. One finger knocked hard on her head, "little baby, it''s almost..."


    Shen Haosong didn''t mean it last time? Is it really because he went back to Beicheng? Why didn''t Gu Antong tell himself? And the ten thousand yuan... Well, Shen Siyu has completely forgiven the man before he arrives at the hotel.


    To tell the truth, Shen Siyu doesn''t want to go back to face an Mei and Jin Yuan''s parents. Her mother treats. It''s moral for her to accompany, but it''s not necessary. She is really disgusted with this almost blind date model.


    It happened that some colleagues couldn''t get away from dinner, so Shen Siyu simply didn''t go back there.

 Chapter 638

    ¡­¡­


    A war, sweat dripping.


    Shen Siyu lay on Shen Haosong''s stomach, panting and nagging, "have you eaten Maka? Why are you getting more and more abnormal."


    "What is Maka?"


    Shen Siyu threw out his tongue and turned his face. But soon he was twisted back by Shen Haosong, "what is Maka?"


    "That''s the... Brother Wei. Have you heard of it?"


    Shen Haosong looked at her meaningfully. "With my ability, can I still use those things? In other words, what do you have in your mind all day?" Shen Siyu whined again.


    "You can be abnormal. Now I find that you still have a tendency to violence. Uncle, are you too angry? At this age, do you take proper care of it?"


    Shen Haosong sat up and didn''t see the girl for a few days. She became more and more arrogant!


    Shen Haosong got up, and Shen Siyu sat up vigilantly, "what are you doing? I can tell you if you dare to fight with me, I will... I will..."


    Shen Siyu looked around at something and stared at Shen Haosong''s mobile phone in the card seat. She jumped down and ran over.


    When he grabbed the phone in his hand, Shen Siyu''s ass also got a solid hit.


    She swore that she didn''t intend to dial it out, but it seems late now


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shen Siyu cried, "sister an Tong, help!"


    The other party was stunned, and then there was Si Zhenxuan''s voice on the phone. "Let Shen Haosong come and listen to the phone..."


    Shen Siyu blushed, turned around, put the phone in Shen Haosong''s hand, and ran back to bed. What did they say? Shen Siyu is not in the mood to eavesdrop. She put clothes on her body one by one, thinking that if she didn''t run out of the door after the phone call, she would be dead soon.


    "Where are you going?"


    Shen Siyu turned back, his hands still busy with a few buttons on his chest, "go back, go home!"


    "Hum! You''ve learned to complain now, haven''t you? Don''t mention your sister an Tong. Even the boy surnamed Si can''t save you today!" Shen Hao let go and pulled Shen Siyu back to his arms.


    Shen Siyu''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat, but at the moment of entering his arms, Shen Haosong''s action suddenly became very gentle, and a kiss fell from the top of his head.


    "Don''t go tonight. Stay with me."


    ¡­¡­


    It was another fierce battle, and Shen Siyu''s last strength was completely drained. Now she can only tilt her head and feel tired even staring at him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look, the most annoying person in the world was met by me."


    Shen Haosong sneered. He put his arm under Shen Siyu''s head and narrowed the distance between them. He leaned over and the other one scraped the woman''s nose. "I hate it so much. Do you still want to marry me?"


    "En?" Shen Siyu rolled her eyes. "Who wants to marry you? You''re old and abnormal. Now you still have a tendency to violence, unless I''m crazy."


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows, "how can I remember the last time someone played crazy with wine and forced me to withdraw my marriage and marry her?"


    Shen Siyu rolled up her eyes. It was the time when she and Gu Antong drank fragments at a roadside stall? God


    "Yes, I said, will you marry?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Shen Siyu was stunned and clearly didn''t believe it. "Forget it, you and President Si are ungrateful. If you can believe it, sister an Tong won''t......"


    Shen Siyu swallowed half of what she said. She almost shook out Gu Antong''s pregnancy.


    "What happened to Gu Antong?"


    "No, it''s nothing! I mean, sister an Tong is very poor. Isn''t it also because President Si has already had someone she likes, and finally sister an Tong divorced her marriage!" Shen Siyu sighed for Gu An Tong and herself.


    "I''m different from him, and the situation is different." Shen Haosong didn''t want to explain, but asked, "by the way, how are you doing in Gu Antong''s shop? Are you used to it?"


    Shen Siyu thought of the antique store during the day, and his eyes were full of light. "That store is very good. I was thinking that with the previous business model, I can''t sell all the things in her store in half my life."


    "Do you want my help?"


    As soon as Shen Siyu heard this, she didn''t feel tired. She turned over and sat up, "really? Will you help me?"


    Shen Haosong nodded and looked proud.


    Shen Siyu threw himself up, touched his bag from under the bed, then took out a thick account from the inside and read it in front of Shen Haosong.


    "This! You can buy this and I''ll give it to you cheaply." Shen Siyu handed the catalogue to Shen Haosong, but blocked the column with his small hand.


    "How much is it?"


    "Two hundred thousand is OK. It shouldn''t be difficult for you." Shen Siyu looked at the point, and then hurriedly explained, "Although this bottle looks bad, it''s authentic from the late Qing Dynasty, and it''s from the official kiln! Although the late Qing Dynasty is a little close, it''s definitely valuable for collection. Take it out when you save it for hundreds of years. It''s estimated that it will be sky high by then, and this investment is nothing!"


    Shen Haosong:


    Shen Haosong clapped his hand, and Shen Siyu withdrew his hand with a whimper. Shen Haosong''s face was black again. "You sold me 200000 yuan for a bottle collected for 30000 yuan? Shen Siyu, where did you turn your elbow? Don''t say how much money, how many years did you let me save? Hundreds of years! Will I climb out of the grave to sell bottles?"


    "It seems right." Shen Siyu nodded. "It''s cheap for you. 50000 is for you. It''s the cost price! How about it!"


    "Not so much!" Shen Haosong grabbed the book in Shen Siyu''s hand and threw it aside. "I have to buy these things for you. Can you turn your mind?"


    Shen Siyu was confused. "How can I help you if you don''t buy something?"


    "If concubine AI is comfortable with me today, I can show you a bright way of marketing!"


    Three days later, Shen Siyu was stuck in the antique shop. It was not because she worked hard, but because she didn''t dare to go home.


    I ran away in the middle of the last dinner. After these days, my mother should be angry! Even if she didn''t calm down, Shen Siyu had to go back. She didn''t have any clothes to change.


    "Mom! I''m back." Shen Siyu got into his small head, looked around the living room, then fell to the ground with one heart, pushed the door and went in.


    "Do you still know to come back?" suddenly, Shen Siyu stiffened. Watching Amy come out of the kitchen.


    "Of course I''m coming back. If I don''t come back, where will I go? This is my home!" Shen Siyu smiled reluctantly, then walked to an Mei and took her mother''s arm. "My mother is the best. When I was a child, no matter what mistakes I made, I would forgive me. Even if I was angry, I didn''t spend more than three days!"

 Chapter 639

    An Mei chuckled, and then squeezed Shen Siyu''s arm. "Don''t be stingy. Go and apologize to Jin Yuan after dinner!"


    "I''m not going!"


    Big eyes stared small eyes. Finally, Shen Siyu compromised first.


    After living in Wucun for so long, Shen Siyu is still chicken blood stone. Although Qingtian stone is not expensive, its price is much different from that of antiques. It is most suitable for some scattered customers to leave a souvenir. Shen siyuzhi moved forward, lifted the seal engraving machine, took off several sets of font templates from the Internet, and sat up as a small business of seal engraving.


    In addition, it is said that in the past two years, the solid wood bracelets in the South have become too hot. Hainan Huanghua pear and small leaf red sandalwood have been wildly fried to sky high prices. Shen Siyu found that the cost of that thing is not much at all, so he simply bought a lot of goods in various styles, as well as the favorite handle pieces of the elderly. Keeping it in his hand every day not only has beautiful color, but also helps the elderly soften their blood vessels, Sure enough, it''s a good thing.


    Shen Siyu didn''t finish his stuff, but he saw the crowd pouring from the alley.


    Shen Siyu lowered his head and felt a big horn under the folding bed. As soon as the switch was pressed, the music accompanied by the advertisement immediately made the quiet alley lively.


    A group of cheerleaders surrounded the stall. Shen Siyu immediately felt that his eyes were not enough.


    "This is Qingtian stone, one of the four seal cutting stones. Look at the color, such as the mung bean cake just out of the pot. The water color and feel are top-grade."

 Chapter 640

    Shen Siyu bumped a piece of Qingtian stone in his hand and sent it to the customer. "My stall is not to make money, but to attract some popularity for the antiques in the store. If you feel good, I''ll give you the capital."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu was busy for a long time. He put his hand on the satchel at his waist and straightened up with a smile.


    "Hoo..." every time the tour group passes by, it''s like fighting, but hey hey!


    "Miss Shen, you haven''t made less money for a while!" Uncle Ma next door is a little lonely. He doesn''t sit in the store and comes to Shen Siyu to join the fun.


    "What do you earn? You don''t see how cheap I sell. These people travel everywhere. They are very smart about how much money they have. It''s hard for me to earn even if I want to."


    Uncle Ma picked up a handle in his hand and shone on the sun. He laughed and put it down again. "Little girl, you really have a little economic mind."


    What did Shen Siyu just want to say? Seeing from a distance that a person has just returned from the tour group, can''t he! Shen Siyu secretly thought that he was selling things like a horse lantern, but he couldn''t go back.


    When the man was near, Shen Siyu danced at the top of his eyebrows, "Uncle Ma, I''ll go in with the customer to see the antiques first. You can help me see the stall for a while."


    After listening to Shen Siyu''s words, the visitor nodded and smiled, and then followed Shen Siyu towards the inner courtyard.


    "Miss Shen, aren''t you the boss here?" Shen Siyu, the person who came in, knew him. He was the tour guide of the tour group leader just now, and he often traveled in this street. He was an acquaintance several times. Sometimes he would take the initiative to help tourists bargain.


    "Director Liu, don''t you think I''m different?" Shen Siyu tilted his head and showed some pride on his face.


    "That''s not true. I just think Miss Shen is a little strange. I''ve been shopping with tourists in this street for several years. I remember that the store should be managed by a handsome man, although it doesn''t open for eight out of ten days."


    "That''s my eldest brother," said Shen Siyu, his face not red or white. "When he went abroad, the store was transferred to my hand. Director Liu, you turned around again. You don''t just want to inquire about my eldest brother."


    Guide Liu smiled and patted Shen Siyu on the shoulder. "You can do business better than your eldest brother! Of course, I came to talk to you about cooperation."


    Needless to say, Shen Siyu had already guessed, otherwise she wouldn''t have deliberately trapped Ma Shu at the door just now and brought guide Liu into the door.


    Sitting at a table in the yard, Shen Siyu held a purple sand teapot and poured a cup for guide Liu. "Director Liu, I don''t know how you plan to cooperate?"


    Shen Siyu may be young. He is completely different from other businessmen in this street in temperament. At a glance, director Liu is also full of joy.


    "Your shop can be used as a designated shopping place for our travel agency. What do you think?"


    Shen Siyu''s eyes turned, "good is good, but I will never sell fake goods to make huge profits."


    Guide Liu smiled knowingly, "the tourism industry has been so strict in the past two years that we dare not even if you want to. But business is mainly a popularity. I have a source of tourists here. Whether I can keep it depends on your ability, Miss Shen."


    "That cost..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wave after wave of tourists passed by, and less than half of the things on Shen Siyu''s booth were sold, and these things were nothing. One of the tourists was generous and won a set of tea bowls from the Qing Dynasty official kiln in the antique store. After this business, Shen Siyu always understood that the antique store really had to open for half a year!


    Shen Siyu sat on the bed, stroking bits and pieces of tickets in his hand, while turning his head again. The business of seal cutting and hand string seems to be booming, but in fact, such tourist groups do not exist every day. Focus more on holidays. On weekdays, the alley is still pitifully small. Coupled with such a huge inventory, it is indeed a headache.


    Shen Siyu stuffed the money in her hand into her bag, got up, closed the door and went straight to the bank at the entrance of the lane. She kept thinking about something all the way, and suddenly stopped.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Shen Siyu''s face was happy, and his steps were fast again. After saving his money, it was completely dark. Shen Siyu took out his cell phone from his bag and called Shen Haosong, "Hey! I''m going to your place tonight."


    "Ah! My baby has finally enlightened!" Shen Haosong laughed on the phone, "but what should I do? I''m still in the office. Why don''t you stay in the antique shop for a while and I''ll pick you up later?"


    "No, I''ll just go to you. What floor did you come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shen Siyu went downstairs to the company. Most of the building was dark. Shen Siyu looked up and saw the lighted room on the 28th floor.


    "Sorry, miss, our company is off duty now."


    Shen Siyu tilted his head. "Don''t you know me?"


    The security guard was stunned, and then smiled, "it''s Siyu! But haven''t you left?"


    "I''m looking for Shen Haosong!"


    "Oh, oh!" the man flashed half his body to let Shen Siyu in. In fact, Shen Siyu didn''t have to hide from them. Before he left, Shen Haosong always asked for leave for her and pulled her arm across the office area. When he went to the canteen, he deliberately pasted it with himself


    At that time, although Shen Siyu''s work was insignificant, he had long become a public enemy in the eyes of the female staff of the company. Of course, there is no need to avoid it now.


    Without knocking, Shen Siyu slipped directly into Shen Haosong''s office.


    "You girl don''t have any rules." Shen Haosong complained, but he still had a bad smile on his face. He patted on his thigh, "come here and let me kiss first. I haven''t seen it for several days!"


    Shen Siyu raised his palm, "come on! This is a company, and I''m not here because of you?"


    "Not because of me?"


    Shen Siyu glanced at Shen Haosong''s desk. "Are you reviewing documents?"


    Shen Haosong nodded, "why is there a problem?"


    Shen Siyu smiled and ran to Shen Haosong. "Review documents ~ ~ it''s a bit wasteful to occupy a desk."


    As she spoke, she pulled Shen Haosong''s arm up and took him directly to the sofa not far away.


    Shen Siyu turned back and carried the thick documents to the tea table. "Just review the documents. I need to use your computer."


    "It''s not impossible to use ~" Shen Haosong smiled and glanced at Shen Siyu obliquely. She bent down at this angle and just vaguely floated waves on her chest. "It''s not too much for me to charge some royalties!"

 Chapter 641

    Shen Siyu covered his collar and glared at Shen Haosong fiercely. When she turned around, she knocked the man''s head with one finger, "you think it''s beautiful!"


    Shen Haosong felt pain and frowned slightly. Taking advantage of the gap, Shen Siyu ran to his desk. He smiled in a low voice and didn''t chase. Si Zhenxuan basically didn''t come to the company these days. All his work was on Shen Haosong alone. In addition, old Shen called in the morning and urged him to go back to Fengcheng.


    The huge office was quiet again. The rustling sound of paper and pen was accompanied by the crisp keyboard sound not far away.


    The light was a little dark. Shen Haosong pinched the bridge of his nose and straightened up slowly. He looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was already 9:30 p.m.


    Shen Siyu, who was not far away, rolled up his legs and stepped on it. His smart eyes stared at the monitor. Sometimes he seemed to find something, and sometimes he lowered his head to record on the paper at hand. It''s a completely selfless state. Even when Shen Haosong came to her, she didn''t find it at all.


    Shen Haosong kept pressing his fingers on the pieces of paper written by Shen Siyu, pulled it back and put it in front of him.


    "Why do you record these people''s information?" Shen Haosong knows almost all the people on the paper, almost covering the upper class circle of Fengcheng.


    Shen Siyu didn''t turn his head, still sweeping back and forth on the monitor, "of course, it''s to sell my antiques! You don''t know how much inventory there is in that store. If I''m just a businessman, it''s estimated that I can work there until I retire."


    A little tired. Shen Haosong stepped onto the table with one leg, took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    "Then why don''t you come to me directly? You still use it to search these things on the Internet?" while talking, Shen Haosong shook his cigarette, narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand and touched his inner pocket. The mobile phone was thrown in front of Shen Siyu.


    "My phone here is more complete than you can find on the computer, and the accuracy is 100 percent."


    Shen Siyu raised his head and his mouth shrunk into an O-shape. "Uncle, you''re really too much! Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You''re stupid!" Shen Haosong despised Shen Siyu. "And I didn''t receive the royalties. Why should I tell you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu turned her eyes and squeezed out a flattering smile on her face. She leaned over and pulled Shen Haosong''s Cuffs coyly, "well, uncle, you have all their phones. You should know them very well?"


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows and Shen Siyu greeted him with a smiling face. "Then you can introduce me directly, so I don''t have to go to the door to sell."


    Shen Haosong pulled his arm and looked disdainful. "You asked me to help you sell antiques?"


    "What''s wrong with that? If you say a word to me and say a hundred words to me, you can''t help me?" Shen Siyu was a little anxious. He tooted his mouth and puffed his cheeks.


    Shen Haosong thought about it. "It''s not impossible. It depends on what benefits you give me."


    "Benefits..." Shen Haosong doesn''t get much benefit from himself? This is obviously cheating, "don''t help." Shen Siyu angrily pulled several pieces of her paper, "I''ll sell it myself. As sister Shen Haosong, I don''t believe these people don''t give me face."


    ¡­¡­


    "When I come back."


    "Where are you going?"


    Shen Haosong frowned and his tired eyes flushed. He took two puffs of smoke, and then poked the cigarette end into the ashtray on the table. "I''m going back to Fengcheng these two days. Grandpa seems to have something to find me."


    Shen Siyu gave a shout and didn''t ask. What can old man Shen do to find Shen Haosong, mostly for he Xueqing.


    "When will you be back?"


    "As soon as possible." Shen Haosong jumped down, pulled a coat on the hanger beside his desk, turned his head and put it on Shen Siyu''s shoulder, "I''ll leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Shen Siyu waved her hand again and again. "Forget it, I don''t want to go back to see he Xueqing''s face." she pursed her lips and continued, "don''t forget to take it with my second brother."


    "Well, let''s go. It''s a little windy these nights. Remember to bring more clothes when you go out."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long holiday, the voice of the antique street suddenly cooled down. Shen Siyu leaned on the counter with both hands and knocked on the window with his index finger. "Shen Haosong has been gone for a week. Why is there still no movement?"


    This week, Shen Haosong called twice. They were all cursory, and even sent a few text messages. Shen Siyu felt out the phone and flipped up and down with his fingers thoughtfully.


    "Hey, is it convenient for you to talk now?" Shen Siyu listened carefully to each other''s voice. At the beginning, there were some messy voices, and gradually became quiet.


    "What''s up?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer Shen Haosong''s question. "It''s all right. I just miss you a little and want to ask when you''ll be back."


    "Well, I see. Don''t call me these two days. I''ll take the initiative to call you when I''m free." Shen Siyu listened carefully to his mood, as usual, and felt something different.


    "OK ~ is there something wrong at home?" Shen Siyu asked. As soon as he wanted to say something more, he heard a very soft voice on the phone. It was clear that it was a woman.


    Shen Siyu is slightly stunned. Is it he Xueqing? "Shen Haosong, did grandpa force you to get married again?"


    The phone suddenly covered the microphone. Zilala heard some noise. Shen Haosong''s voice was a little worried, "don''t think about it. I''ll call you back first."


    Pop.


    Shen Siyu looked at the hung up phone and couldn''t return to God for a moment. In the past, even in the face of he Xueqing, Shen Haosong didn''t care. He even wanted to fight with that woman to feel happy. What''s the matter?


    Shen Siyu couldn''t figure it out. Maybe old man Shen was powerful. But how could Shen Haosong be obedient to such an independent person?


    Forget it, Shen Siyu waved his head. With a smile, I became more and more nervous. Isn''t it better if Uncle Shen isn''t around? She can relax during this time.


    Shen Siyu stretched out a big lazy waist, bent over, and fell down on the counter like a dead man. "Oh! It''s really happy to have nothing to do to bask in the sun!"


    Three people came into the shop, one high and two low. Shen Siyu couldn''t see the visitor clearly in the dazzling light. "Hello, welcome."


    She hurriedly got up, sorted out the clothes and trotted towards the guests. "What do you want to know? Porcelain or metal, and our store also collects some famous calligraphy and paintings..."


    Before Shen Siyu finished, she blinked. She couldn''t see clearly just now. Once more, she recognized the person in front of her, "Ruan hang?"

 Chapter 642

    Ruan hang also completely didn''t expect Shen Siyu to appear in such an environment. First there was a joy on her face, and then fleeting, "Siyu, long time no see."


    A hand came to Shen Siyu, who took it and shook it symbolically. She knows that Ruan Hang is actually a dull little Teaser because of his identity.


    The two people around Ruan hang are old people. Ruan hang said they are his grandmother and grandpa. He came to Fengcheng for tourism this time. Of course, rich people like Ruan hang will never come out to play in such a crowded time as picking up a lot of small and long holidays.


    Because there were people around, Shen Siyu didn''t say much, but when she left, Ruan hang asked her for a phone number of Fengcheng and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the time, Shen Haosong accepted the phone and slowly stuffed it into his pocket. He didn''t turn his head towards the window and said to the woman behind him, "Xueying, give me some time."


    "Then tell me, do you still love me?"


    Shen Haosong looked back at he Xueying''s bright eyes, full of expectation.


    "Of course." Shen Haosong hesitated when he responded to this sentence.


    He Xueying smiled at the corners of her mouth, walked slowly to Shen Haosong''s side, and affectionately took his arm. "In fact, I don''t think it''s so difficult. If you''re inconvenient to come forward and tell her, I''ll go."


    Shen Haosong shook his head. "I''ll say it myself."


    "Are you sure?" he Xueying picked one eyebrow and showed a hint of playfulness on her pale little face. "But how can I hear Xueqing tell me that you seem to have deep feelings."


    Shen Haosong immediately denied, "no, you should know very well that I won''t do anything with Amy. At first, she was just a tool for my revenge."


    First... Just the first.


    Shen Haosong is not used to being looked at so directly by he Xueying. He turns his head and continues, "it''s just that I''ve been entangled with her for several years, which is a little complicated. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. Just come back."


    "OK ~" he Xueying turned her eyes and thought about the water in Shen Haosong''s words. His long hair rubbed Shen Haosong''s arm. He Xueqing raised her chin and her bright eyes rippled like water.


    "Do you remember what you said to me when you were a child?"


    Shen Haosong nodded, as if listening and thinking about other things.


    "At that time, you said I was a fool and a coward every day. You said you would always guard me, otherwise I would easily get lost that day, and then I would never come back."


    Shen Haosong lifted up one side of his mouth and smiled, but his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Because the woman really lost 15 years ago, and his promise didn''t come true.


    "If you are still there in the past 15 years," Shen Haosong raised his hand and compared it with his waist, "our children can be so tall."


    He Xueying was stunned. "If I didn''t go at the beginning, I might never see you again in my life, wouldn''t I?"


    Shen Haosong hugged he Xueying tightly, a little distressed. Sniffed the fragrance on her head... The man tightened his nose and stubbornly kissed down the island.


    "Just come back. I''ve been waiting for you."


    After dinner, Shen Haosong and he Xueqing talked about their childhood, but no one took the initiative to mention the blank time. As time passed, Shen Haosong began to look at the clock on the wall from time to time.


    "Xueying, it''s late."


    He Xueying blushed, "yes, let''s have a rest early."


    Shen Haosong rubbed his big hand and looked very embarrassed, "I''ll take you back."


    He Xueying was a little surprised. She opened her mouth to say something, but she also felt that she was too reserved.


    "Good!"


    Not seen in 16 years, he Xueying wants to stay with Shen Haosong every day, but she also knows that their emotional foundation has been too shallow in the blank 16 years.


    "Oh, by the way, Grandpa arranged a family dinner tomorrow. Remember not to be late." Shen Haosong rubbed he Xueying''s hair top, like when he was a child.


    He Xueying didn''t like it, but she didn''t resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu has been thinking about Shen Haosong''s phone call all day. He Xueqing has been getting married for more than two days. With Shen Haosong''s character, he has never been interested, but today his attitude really worries Shen Siyu.


    A phone call came in. Shen Siyu touched his mobile phone from the bedside table.


    "Siyu, are you all right?" Gu Antong said in a hurry as soon as he got on the phone, which surprised Shen Siyu a little.


    "I''m fine! What''s the matter, sister an Tong? Is there something wrong?"


    Since taking over the antique shop, Gu Antong is not only the boss but also a confidant. Shen Siyu frowned. Obviously Gu Antong must have something to say.


    "No, nothing. I just want to ask you how the business of the antique shop is these days."


    Shen Siyu felt more and more wrong. He hesitated and asked, "sister an Tong, is there something wrong with Shen Haosong?"


    It''s estimated that this matter can''t be concealed for long. Gu An''s childlike innocence said, "you know he Xueqing''s sister, she''s back."


    Shen Siyu froze for half a minute, then smiled a few times, "is that Shen Haosong''s real fiancee?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Siyu suddenly understood the phone call during the day.


    Before, she just suspected that the woman''s voice from the phone seemed really different from he Xueqing, but the result was unexpected.


    Seeing Shen Siyu not talking for a long time, Gu Antong was worried, "I''m sorry, Siyu. I don''t know Shen Haosong didn''t tell you. You must be sad."


    "Sister an Tong, why do you say sorry? Isn''t it Shen Haosong who should say this?" Shen Siyu suddenly felt a little angry. His fiancee came back. What can Shen Haosong hide. Do you still want the best of both worlds?


    The more you think about it, the more stuffy you are. Shen Siyu said angrily, "isn''t that good? Her real fiancee has appeared. It''s estimated that it''s time to get married. I''ve paid off my love debt, and I''ll be free in the future."


    "Siyu, don''t think so. We all know that Shen Haosong has feelings for you."


    Shen Siyu smiled, "I hope so."


    Shen Siyu, who hung up the phone, also took off her disguise. She leaned her shoulders against the head of the bed, her eyes full of sadness.


    Did Shen Haosong begin to waver because the woman came back? Or is he a substitute from the beginning, just a tool for repayment?


    Shen Siyu was a little afraid to think about it and tried to swing his head.


    Shen Siyu, who hadn''t slept all night, had two dark circles on her face when she went out. An Mei asked at dinner, but Shen Siyu didn''t say anything at all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 643

    Shen family banquet, he Xueqing also brazenly followed. Anyway, she boasts that she has been with Shen Haosong for 15 years, and naturally has the right to participate. Moreover, even at this time, she still hasn''t given up.


    At the dinner table, he Xueqing was left out in the cold. He Xueqing used to come to Grandpa''s side. He Xueqing was the most popular, but as soon as he Xueying appeared, everything seemed to have changed.


    "Xueying, Grandpa hasn''t seen you for 15 years. How did our little girl become such a symbol?"


    Master Shen was so happy that he took he Xueying and patted her on the back of her hand.


    In fact, it''s not that old man Shen has a prejudice against he Xueqing. After all, he is happy that any of his daughters has entered the Shen family. What''s more, he Xueying grew up with Shen Haosong.


    "Grandpa, have I changed? Why do I always think I''m still the same as I was 15 years ago? You mean I''m old." he Xueying pouted and sold her good behavior, which made old man Shen laugh a few times.


    After the laughter, old man Shen took a deep breath. He looked carefully when he Xueying entered the door. Although the girl was a little more charming than that year, the beauty was morbid.


    "Over the years, you have worked hard abroad. Haosong said you are for further study, but you listen to Grandpa. It''s no use for women to be too strong."


    He Xueying was stunned and looked at Shen Haosong opposite.


    Then old man Shen said slowly, "you said you were engaged to Haosong. Why did you leave at the beginning? It''s no use for a woman to know so much. In the end, she''d better go home and take care of her husband and children!"


    He Xueying became more and more confused. She just wanted to explain. Shen Haosong stopped opposite, "Grandpa, today is a happy day. We don''t say that."


    Shen Haosong didn''t say, but he Xueying felt wronged.


    "Grandpa, I think you misunderstood something?" he Xueying just thought of the heartache of the past 15 years, and the tip of her nose instantly turned red.


    "Did Shen Haosong tell you that I was studying abroad?"


    He Xueying''s words stunned everyone. Old man Shen nodded, "yes! Why is it wrong?"


    He Xueying glanced at Shen Haosong, "I was seriously ill, so I had to go abroad for convalescence. Although I recovered well in 15 years, until now, Dunton is inseparable from medicine."


    Shen Haosong put down his chopsticks and frowned, "are you sick?"


    He Xueying raised her head. "Don''t you know?" she snorted and said wrongly, "didn''t you want to withdraw from my marriage and marry Xueqing?"


    Shen Haosong doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand at all.


    "He Xueying, I don''t know how you have such an idea. Do you think it''s possible?"


    He Xueying tilted her head and let the people at the table freeze there.


    "Well, I wanted to let the past go, but I have to say when you mentioned it. At the beginning, you gave up our feelings because you wanted to go abroad. This is the best excuse you can come up with?"


    Four eyes are opposite, each giving in.


    He Xueqing sat not far away and turned pale. It is estimated that the sudden leak really seems to be something at any time. She is on pins and needles at the moment.


    He Xueqing was about to get up. Shen Haosong and he Xueying cast hot eyes at the same time.


    "What do you think I do? Where do I know about the things between you?" he Xueqing looked flustered. She didn''t know where to look, but her mouth was very stubborn.


    "It was you who came to tell me with a happy face that you were with Shen Haosong, and you still had..."


    Shen Haosong glared at he Xueqing, "so you made up this thing about studying abroad?"


    He Xueqing suddenly stood up. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Two psychopaths." she fell down her chopsticks and walked towards the door one after another.


    "Needless to say, it''s obvious." old man Shen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t hold the fire. When he finished, he also fell down the dishes and chopsticks, "what family! It must be what family gave Xueqing the idea!"


    He Xueqing and he Xueying are sisters. Strictly speaking, they are just uncles and cousins. In her early years, he Xueying''s family was poor. Her parents begged he Xueqing''s parents to leave her in Beicheng.


    If he Xueying didn''t show up, he Xueqing would be the best candidate for Shen Haosong''s marriage. That year, he Xueying came, and everything seemed to have lost touch with he Xueqing.


    "What are you going to do about this?" old man Shen couldn''t hold his anger for a long time and looked at Shen Haosong calmly.


    Shen Haosong didn''t respond for a long time. A misunderstanding made him miss 15 years


    "I will not let them go!" Shen Haosong gnashed his teeth, even in the company.


    He Xueying sobbed in a low voice. She was obviously easier to accept than Shen Haosong. After all, where did she grow up? She only hated herself. Why didn''t she guess earlier.


    "Haosong, I''m sorry." she had been recuperating outside until she returned home this year. She thought she could forget those things in those 15 years and laugh away her gratitude and hatred, so she came back to find Shen Haosong. I didn''t expect to hear such news.


    Shen Haosong stopped what he Xueying said, because his heart was also in faint pain.


    When it was quiet, the atmosphere was completely different.


    Suddenly a telephone rang, and Shen Haosong frowned.


    He got up and walked to the kitchen. He Xueying, opposite the table, followed the man''s back.


    "What''s up?"


    Shen Siyu was startled by Sheng Sheng, and even his grievances in the past two days were immediately forgotten.


    Shen Siyu has been haunted in the antique shop all day. When she first went to the bank to deposit, she accidentally lost her wallet, which also contained several cards given to her by Shen Haosong.


    "Did you take gun medicine?" Shen Siyu was also angry. If she hadn''t lost her wallet, she thought she would never take the initiative to call Shen Haosong. After all, the man should give himself an explanation.


    "Did I tell you yesterday? Don''t call me! Shen Siyu, are you so inseparable from me? How can you be virtuous with your mother!"


    Shen Siyu opened his mouth, but his voice seemed to be blocked.


    For a long time, she said hoarsely, "I just lost your bank card. I just called you to report the loss."


    Shen Siyu''s tone was surprisingly calm, but it made Shen Haosong feel like a bang on his head. He wanted to explain, but he was not in the mood.


    "I see."


    Shen Siyu smiled dumbly, "Shen Haosong, I think my value is coming to an end. That''s why you treat me like this, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 644

    There was a silence on the phone. Shen Haosong was really mad by he Xueqing just now, but he was not in the mood to think about how hurtful his words were.


    "Don''t think about it. Something really happened here."


    Shen Siyu, hehe, hung up.


    In the past three days, there has been a lot of noise in Beicheng. Almost every day, he''s enterprise appears in the headlines of the economic newspaper. The second elder of he family naturally knows what''s going on in the middle. He can only cope with the media reports and continue to be their shrinking turtle.


    "Dad, I''ll tell Shen Haosong that at least I''ve been with her for 15 years. How can he do this to me?" he Xueqing didn''t expect that things would become so serious. Seeing his stock diving down every day, his mother was stimulated and rushed to the hospital at that time.


    "You still have the face to say! It''s not your fault!" Dad he is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Although he has been in business for half his life and has some fame in Fengcheng, as he gets older and older, he is unable to do business. At present, he can''t bear such a blow.


    He Xueqing was unconvinced. "Isn''t it for he Xueying? I could have sent her abroad, but I can still do it today."


    He Xueqing said and began to calculate. She remembered that he Xueying''s parents were still in the countryside. At present, the key to saving their family is estimated to be only those two people.


    "Xueqing, stop fooling around and apologize honestly. In the future, stay away from Shen Haosong and be your father. Please, that man won''t belong to you all his life."


    He Fu poked he Xueqing''s heart. The more people think it can''t work, she has to try. It''s wrong anyway. It''s a big deal!


    The phone rang suddenly in the living room of he family. He dad looked at he Xueqing uneasily and turned away to answer the phone.


    "What!" Dad he trembled and turned pale. Then he put one hand on the sofa and sat in.


    He''s the only one in such a big living room. He Xueqing just left a word and didn''t know where she went, while he''s still in the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xueying sits beside Shen Haosong in the Shen family villa. There were no waves on their faces, but he Fu sitting opposite wiped the cold sweat on his face from time to time.


    "Haosong, I know this. It was Xueqing who was wrong at the beginning. Just think she is young and not sensible. Don''t worry about it. Now Xueying is back, and I will treat her like my own daughter in the future."


    "He Xueqing is not sensible. Are you a father? I don''t believe it. When Xueying went abroad, he Xueqing just turned 18, how could she have such great skills?"


    He Fu''s face was tight and he knew he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Shen Haosong has long been famous for his work in Beicheng. Moreover, his straight face shows that the matter is serious.


    He Fu rubbed and looked at he Xueying with a smile on his face. "Xueying, just help your second uncle speak. At least for so many years, your second uncle raised you and never treated you badly abroad, didn''t he?"


    He Xueying looked down and smiled, "second uncle, I should advise Haosong where I live and eat for so many years. But second uncle, you should know better than anyone. What was your idea when you took me from the countryside to Beicheng? Abroad?"


    He Xueying sniffed again, "what you said was no ill treatment, that is, limiting my freedom and trying to prevent me from coming back?"


    "This... This..."


    Compared with he Xueqing, she hates the second uncle in front of her. If it weren''t for him, he Xueying wouldn''t have been floating abroad alone for 15 years. Fifteen years, ah, that''s all her youth. What if people come back now? She and Shen Haosong are not what they were.


    He Fu was completely desperate, and his body moved down slowly.


    If Shen Haosong goes on like this, it won''t take him a few days to go bankrupt.


    Although the company has long been hollow, after all, it is the hard work of his father''s life. He can''t just look away.


    Poop.


    He Xueying stood up in surprise, and Shen Haosong straightened up, "what are you doing!"


    He Fu rubbed his kneeling legs forward. "I''m more than half a hundred people. What''s the use of face for me? At the beginning, Xueqing''s mistakes were borne by me as a father. I just hope President Shen can stop it for Xueqing''s mother''s sake. My wife is now..."


    He Fu was excited and touched the corners of his eyes. In fact, he didn''t say that Shen Haosong also knew that because of the sudden incident, his mother was in a hurry and was admitted to the hospital.


    Shen Haosong exchanged a look with he Xueying, and then said calmly, "as long as you promise that he Xueqing won''t bother me again in the future, go back."


    He Fuxi got up. "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, don''t worry. I will discipline Xueqing well, but you can get what you say."


    As soon as Shen Haosong raised his hand, he Fu nodded and hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost front and back feet, the old man of the Shen family walked into Shen Haosong''s villa with a serious face, "I just heard people say that he Qicheng is coming?"


    He Xueying got up and greeted him. "Grandpa, I really can''t hide anything from you."


    Old man Shen''s tight face suddenly loosened. He nodded to he Xueying, "it seems that the solution is not bad?"


    "Well, don''t you know Haosong''s ability to handle affairs? You have to take off the skin if you don''t die, but I still think it''s a little too much. After all, I''ve lived in where for so many years. In fact, I still can''t bear it."


    "You!" old man Shen poked he Xueying''s head. "Women are soft hearted and can''t do great things!"


    He Xueying took old man Shen to the sofa and sat down. She skillfully got up and went to the kitchen. Before long, a cup of hot tea with exquisite fruits was placed in front of old man Shen.


    "What are you talking about?" he Xueying knocked on Shen Haosong''s face and turned to ask old man Shen.


    "Come and do it with Grandpa." master Shen waved he Xueying to him. "I''m discussing with Haosong. You''re not young. Should you do it as soon as possible?"


    He Xueying lowered her head and flushed slightly. "Grandpa, it''s not urgent."


    "What''s not urgent?" old man Shen raised his eyes. "Old man, I''ll be eighty next year. How many days do I have to live? You''re busy all day. If you don''t come back to see me, give me a great grandson and accompany me every day!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Shen Haosong sat opposite and bowed. "Xueying has just come back for a few days? What hasn''t been arranged properly. It will take some time."


    He Xueying was slightly stunned. She didn''t feel good in her heart.

 Chapter 645

    Mr. Shen is a sensible man, but Yu Guang glanced at he Xueying and stretched out his hand to pat the tea table in front of him, "how long? A year or two? Your grandfather asked you something after half his life. Do you have to push away such a simple thing!"


    Shen Haosong turned his head awkwardly. He didn''t know what he thought at the moment.


    Fifteen years, he dragged his marriage.


    He Xueying has always been his excuse, but when he Xueying comes back, he finds that he is still not ready, or


    The phone rang like a rescue.


    Shen Haosong answered the phone a little louder than usual, "Zhenxuan, what''s up?"


    Far away, he Xueying couldn''t hear the contents of the phone, but carefully glanced at the expression on Shen Haosong''s face. He frowned in response to each other''s words.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back to Fengcheng now. You''ll take action when I arrive."


    Shen Haosong hung up the phone and got up. He went upstairs without even saying hello.


    "Look, look! How did Houde give birth to such a stubborn child!" old man Shen breathed angrily.


    He Xueying smiled with a stiff expression. "Grandpa, you are really worried. Haosong didn''t say no! Give him some time."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu didn''t know what to eat these days. During this period, Shen Haosong''s secretary came once, sent the lost cards back to Shen Siyu, and explained that Shen Haosong asked her to do so.


    Shen Siyu didn''t want to answer, but he couldn''t beat the secretary.


    He Xueying is back. What housekeeper does she pretend to be? Shen Siyu found it ironic.


    In fact, the biggest headache for Shen Siyu is an Mei. Last week, although an Mei felt something was wrong with Shen Siyu, she couldn''t ask. One day Shen Siyu went to work in an antique shop. An Mei looked through the phone records of her home landline and found Lin Yue''s phone. Only then did she know what happened in Beicheng.


    Then she nagged all day and Shen Siyu ignored her. Finally, an Mei broke the jar and scolded directly.


    Shen Siyu didn''t go home for another two days. Shen Siyu didn''t change his clothes in the antique shop. He had to go in hard.


    An Mei sat on the sofa and watched Shen Siyu enter the door with a white eye. "After being dumped by someone, why don''t you even go home? Shen Siyu, do you know what you call now? It''s self indulgence and degeneration!"


    Shen Siyu breathed in silence and walked towards his room with his head down.


    When she was about to get to the door, an Mei pulled her neck behind her and shouted, "I''ve arranged the time and place for you. It''s the same person I told you last time. If you don''t go again this time, Shen Siyu, don''t enter this house in the future!"


    Bang, the door fell.


    Shen Siyu hung her head against the door panel and threw her bag on the ground at will. She was really tired


    Since she talked to Shen Haosong on the phone a week ago, the two people have completely cut off contact. Gu Antong also told herself that Beicheng seems not peaceful recently, mostly because of the returning he Xueying.


    Shen Haosong can turn the sky in Beicheng for that woman. Shen Siyu thought, everything doesn''t matter. She must face the reality.


    Bending over, Shen Siyu picked up his bag from the ground and took out a four inch photo from inside.


    A middle-aged man half hugged the child in front of him and smiled brightly. He was the man who Anmei arranged a blind date for himself. He was also in his thirties and had a five-year-old child.


    Shu Jin''s first impression of Shen Siyu was that he spoke very fast. It may also be that Shen Siyu doesn''t want to talk at all, so the man is nervous and wants to find something to talk about.


    Finally, Shu Jin spread his hands, "Miss Siyu, I said so much. I don''t know if you are still satisfied with me?"


    "Very good." Shen Siyu smiled lightly, as if listening to other people''s stories had nothing to do with himself.


    Shu Jin seemed a little excited. He didn''t expect the introducer to introduce himself to such a young and beautiful girl, even though it had a black background. But he is also divorced and has a five-year-old daughter. What''s to choose from.


    After a meal, Shen Siyu didn''t have a special rejection except that he couldn''t let go with strangers.


    Shu Jin is neither good nor bad. He looks very energetic. Divorced in his 30s, he has a five-year-old daughter who runs a small factory, which is more than enough.


    It''s just that Shen Siyu is a little uncomfortable. Is it the only way to be unmarried at the age of 23?


    Although Shu Jin didn''t say it clearly, she still mentioned her past in her words. Shen Siyu didn''t understand. What happened to her past?


    Shen Siyu did not agree, but did not refuse. Before leaving, the two exchanged numbers with each other.


    Shu Jin left. Shen Siyu sat in the card seat and looked out of the window. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was looking at something and thinking nothing.


    "You just want to get married? It doesn''t matter with your children. Shen Siyu, are you so worthless?"


    When Shen Siyu turned back, Shen Haosong pulled a chair and sat in front of him with a gloomy face.


    Shen Siyu was surprised and looked around. Finally, he saw Si Zhenxuan smoking in front of the bar of the store.


    "It''s good to be a woman left by others." Shen Siyu smiled and turned his head to ignore Shen Haosong.


    "Shen Siyu, do you think you can get married now? Don''t forget that you still owe me. I didn''t tell you to leave, you''ll never think about it!"


    Shen Haosong''s violent temper has become more and more serious recently. It used to be on the phone, but now it can be said in front of him.


    "OK! I''m still here." Shen Siyu said, "aren''t you in Beicheng recently? I''ll go back and pack up and go with you. I''ll be there wherever you are. I''ll take care of you with me."


    Shen Haosong didn''t say anything. He knew that Shen Siyu was talking about he Xueying.


    Her words were like cold water, which made the man wake up.


    "If you''re because of Xueying, it''s not necessary. If you''re bored, you can continue dating, but it''s absolutely not for people in their 30s with children. Shen Siyu, you don''t want face, I want it."


    Shen Siyu said, "what''s the matter with you when you''re 30? You''re 38 this year. Don''t I serve you the same way? I think Shu Jin is very good. Although he has a child, at least I can see that he will be 100% good to me."


    Shen Siyu accentuated his tone on the word "only", and then continued, "in fact, marriage is not as complicated as I thought. It can be seen from both sides. I used to take a piece of paper from the Civil Affairs Bureau very seriously."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes sank. "Are you so eager to get married?"


    "Why don''t you wait until you marry he Xueying, and then let everyone throw sympathetic eyes at me? Shen Haosong, you should be kind, at least don''t make me whole."

 Chapter 646

    Shen Siyu didn''t want to entangle with him anymore. He got up with his bag and left. Shen Haosong timely took her arm. Turning around, Shen Siyu saw that the man''s eyes were hurt, and his heart hurt.


    "Uncle, have you decided to take me? I''m waiting to go to Beicheng with you at any time!"


    When Shen Haosong let go silently, Shen Siyu''s heart was like a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Shen Haosong always comes to the antique shop to have a look when he has nothing to do. Sometimes he turns around and sometimes he catches up with dinner. For an hour at most, I never mentioned letting Shen Siyu come to him again.


    It seems that there is still a tacit understanding between the two people, but there is a sense of strangeness. Shen Siyu wanted to lose his temper several times, but Shen Haosong hid.


    "What do you do after work?"


    Shen Siyu, holding the phone, still carefully wiped the porcelain vase in his hand, "go home and cook."


    "Si Zhenxuan entered the hospital in a car accident. He was in a coma and needed someone to take care of him. I won''t go to see you these days. Take care of yourself." Shen Siyu hung up.


    Something was wrong. She quickly put down the bottle in her hand and beat Gu Antong.


    "Sister an Tong, where are you?"


    "In the company, what''s the matter, Siyu? What''s the matter?"


    Shen Siyu was slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Maybe Shen Haosong told himself that this is actually the purpose? During this time, Shen Siyu was worried about her own affairs. Even Gu Antong asked less. She just knew that Gu Antong later went back to Gu''s work, and Lin Yue jumped with him.


    It seems that something troublesome has happened to Si Zhenxuan. Some time ago, she hardly contacted Gu Antong. In fact, she didn''t know that Gu Antong had just settled down in an accident.


    Shen Siyu hesitated. He was as smart as Gu Antong. How could he not guess.


    "Just tell me what you have to say."


    Shen Siyu licked his mouth. "President Si had a car accident. Now he is in the hospital. It seems that he is still in a coma according to Shen Haosong."


    There was no sound on the phone for a long time. Shen Siyu carefully asked, "sister an Tong, are you okay? Do you want me to go with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the hospital bed, Si Zhenxuan lay there quietly. Gu Antong pulled a chair and sat down. He simply asked Shen Haosong behind him.


    Shen Siyu pulled Shen Haosong''s cuff. "Let''s go out and let sister an Tong accompany him more."


    Shen Haosong nodded, and Shen Siyu followed him out of the ward.


    In different environments, both of them consciously didn''t speak, because it was a quarrel when they said something out of order. The atmosphere was a little frozen. Shen Haosong glanced at the woman and still couldn''t control it.


    "How''s your blind date?"


    "Very good. I call and talk every day. My mother said that it shows that he has me in his heart and takes me seriously."


    Shen Haosong frowned. He met him in the hotel that day. He turned his back to the man named Shu Jin. In fact, he didn''t see clearly, but accidentally heard a few key words.


    "I''d like to meet him sometime."


    Shen Siyu tilted his head and smiled, "what''s your identity? Brother or bag. The man who raised me?"


    Shen Siyu glanced at Shen Haosong unhappily. He was in a mess on his own side and even came to interfere in his own affairs. He was about to leave next to Shen Haosong''s body.


    Shen Haosong moved and blocked Shen Siyu''s way. Left, right.


    Shen Haosong wouldn''t let her pass.


    "Uncle Shen! What do you want?"


    Shen Siyu was a little anxious. He thought he should be more straightforward?


    Aren''t they arguing enough these days?


    Shen Siyu is tired and can''t say anything more, but Shen Haosong is so dirty. If he doesn''t let go, he can''t give a promise.


    "I just want to see if he is really as good as you said. If the man is reliable, you can rest assured that I will let you go."


    In fact, this is not the answer Shen Siyu wants to hear. Nodding, Shen Siyu feels that his eyes are a little tight, "OK."


    "Let''s go tomorrow. An Tong happens to be in the hospital. I still have some time."


    Shen Siyu said nothing and left next to Shen Haosong''s body.


    When Shen Siyu walked into the hotel with Shen Haosong, Shu Jin was sitting there. Dongzhang hoped that when he saw Shen Siyu, Shu Jin smiled very warm.


    "Is there a lot of traffic outside? Recently, there are twice as many cars as usual."


    Shen Siyu understands that Shu Jin is making excuses for her being late.


    Shen Haosong stood behind them and coughed in a low voice. Shu Jin saw him and looked puzzled.


    "This is my eldest brother." Shen Siyu rushed to introduce him. "I happened to have something to do with my eldest brother in the morning. I brought him here by the way. Would you mind?"


    "Of course not." Shu Jin smiled and took the initiative to stretch out his arm to Shen Haosong.


    When Shen Haosong became serious, he was really a little dignified. When the two stood up and held together, Shu Jin was really not enough.


    "Hello, I''m Shen Haosong."


    Shu Jin politely offered his seat, and Shen Haosong naturally sat next to Shen Siyu.


    Suddenly, Shu Jin was obviously unprepared, but now his mind turned to other things. At the beginning, the introducer said that Shen Siyu''s family had a single mother with her, but he had never heard that Shen Siyu had a big brother.


    And just at the moment of shaking hands, Shu Jin clearly saw the man''s Cuffs inlaid with diamonds, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Shu Jin swept the two people opposite with Yu Guang while ordering. Brother and sister did not speak, but seemed to vomit.


    "Mr. Shen, do you have any taboos?"


    "Vinegar."


    The dishes were served one by one, and Shu Jin greeted them warmly. Naturally, Shen Siyu was not polite and didn''t have to pretend to be. He ate while chatting with Shu Jinqian.


    Shen Haosong straddled his chest with his arms, just like an outsider.


    "Mr. Shu Jin, right? How old are you this year?" Shen Haosong said. Shu Jin was stunned and hurriedly put down his chopsticks. "I''m 32 this year."


    Shen Siyu knew that the man couldn''t just come and have a look. She kicked Shen Haosong under the table, but the man didn''t respond like a dead object.


    "Does Mr. Shu know that my sister is only 23 years old this year and you are 9 years older." Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows and had a bad smile on his mouth, "and I seem to have heard that you still have a five-year-old girl with you after your divorce."


    Shu Jinsong was a little embarrassed, but what Shen Haosong said was the truth.


    "I don''t think age is a problem, and Siyu accepted my reality before. I think love is the most important thing for two people together, isn''t it?"


    "Love?" Shen Haosong leaned his arms forward on the table. "You and Siyu realized that it''s only more than a week now. What love can there be!"

 Chapter 647

    "Big brother!" Shen Siyu pulled Shen Haosong''s arm. "I think Shu Jin is very good. Such a man is mature."


    Shu Jin heard praise from Shen Siyu for the first time and suddenly brightened his eyes. "Yes, big brother! I will treat Siyu well in the future. She is young and beautiful. I know I don''t deserve it, but I will love her and cherish her all my life."


    Shu Jin was a little excited. He even completely changed his title to Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong hums and laughs, "that''s Mr. Shu''s business. As a family, I must be responsible for Shen Siyu''s life. Have you heard of the Shen family in Beicheng? I don''t know if Siyu told you before that she is the third miss of the Shen family. With all due respect, Mr. Shu, I don''t think this marriage is worthy at all."


    Shu jinleng looked straight at Shen Siyu. What the hell is going on? What he knows about Shen Siyu is just a duckweed girl. In the early years, because my mother was ill and needed medical treatment, I spent some time with a rich man.


    If she was the third miss of the Shen family, how could she have such an unbearable background? It clearly doesn''t make sense.


    "Don''t you believe Mr. Shu? If you have friends, you can find out from Beicheng. And I believe you should know Shen''s enterprise even if you don''t know Shen Siyu''s name. To put it mildly, with Mr. Shu''s current business situation, if I Shen Haosong wants to do something, you can immediately return to the pre liberation period."


    This is clearly a threat.


    Even Shen Siyu was stunned. She shook her arm. "Shu Jin, don''t listen to my big brother. He''s actually joking."


    But Shen Haosong''s eyes told Shu Jin that he was serious.


    Shu Jin straightened his waist with a touch of dry red on his face. There is dignity between men, but his quality is good. "Brother Shen said so much. I can understand your mood of trying to protect your sister. I don''t know if you''re married now?"


    "Soon."


    Shen Siyu was shocked.


    "Since the eldest brother is also about to get married, I think you can better understand my mood." Shu Jin slowly got up. "I think it''s better for the eldest brother to discuss with Siyu first, and I''ll go back first today. But I still think that Siyu is 23 years old, and she should have her own opinion."


    Shu Jin left, went to the bar to buy a bill and left. Before going out, he looked back suspiciously.


    Until Shu Jin''s back could not be seen, Shen Siyu leaned back and approached the card seat.


    "Are you getting married?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t answer. What he said just now was just angry. It seems that Shen Siyu is really distracted.


    Shen Haosong leaned forward slightly and wanted to take Shen Siyu''s shoulder.


    He can''t explain what happened to he Xueying now, and he doesn''t want to do that at all. It''s just that Shen Siyu is distressed, and he is also distressed.


    Shen Siyu threw off Shen Haosong''s arm. "Shen Haosong, you''re enough. You''re getting married soon. Why bother to interfere in my life? I know you hate my mother and me. I think I should do more, but Shen Haosong, just think I beg you? Let me go."


    "Why do you want to get married? Is it because I treat you badly, or because he Xueying is jealous and deliberately shows it to me." Shen Haosong raised his face. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would treat Shu Jin like that just now, completely out of instinct.


    Shen Siyu is his own. How can he be coveted by other men.


    "Yes, I want to get married. I really want to get married. Whether it''s Shu Jin, Jin Yuan, or even the original Ruan hang, just give me one. I''ve had enough of these days. I want to know what a normal life is like."


    At last, Shen Siyu choked. Shen Haosong opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Shen Siyu sobbed his nose, "What were you doing when I was 23? I kept changing jobs and didn''t have a stable career. The house was rented. I couldn''t breathe because of the monthly room fee, water, gas and living expenses. Yes, there was also a sick mother. I felt sorry for being with the person I liked. I wanted to give up, but I couldn''t bear to give up. In the end, it was me Damn it, you deserve it! "


    Shen Siyu raised his head with a touch of blood red in the bottom of his eyes. "Shen Haosong, do you know how hard these days are? I''m really like looking for a man who is good to me. At least I don''t worry about food and accommodation, and I can make my mother happy. Most importantly, I''m no longer a bitch in the dark."


    Shen Haosong''s teeth are important. He seems to feel Shen Siyu''s heartache, just as he is now.


    Can you make a promise? Shen Haosong seems to owe another woman.


    "Finished?"


    Shen Siyu''s shoulders trembled more and more. She took something out of her bag and stuffed it into Shen Haosong''s hand.


    It was Shen Haosong who had given him all the bank cards and cash. Shen Haosong knew that the woman had not touched a penny here even when it was the most difficult.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Siyu wiped the corners of his eyes with his arm. "Don''t you understand? It''s over between us."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were slightly frozen, but Shen Siyu didn''t give him another chance to speak, "I know you want to say I owe you. I owe you. There is no way to measure emotional debt. You promised that I would be free as long as you get married. Or, just as you told Shu Jin just now, move your fingers and I can disappear from Fengcheng. I can''t wait. Anyway, I''m tired of living."


    Shen Siyu turned and left in a hurry.


    When Shen Haosong reacted, he could no longer find Shen Siyu''s back on the road outside the window. He sank, nestled in the card seat and smiled helplessly.


    It was meditation. At least he solved the big problem that had been entangled for 7 or 8 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu enters the door with a lonely face and lowers her head to take off her shoes. An Mei hears a sound from the room and slams the door. She runs to Shen Siyu in a hurry.


    "Mom, you..."


    Pop!


    A slap fell on Shen Siyu''s face. It didn''t hurt because it was numb.


    Shen Siyu covered half of her face and stared at an Mei. Tears seemed to flow down without any expression.


    "You still have the face to cry! Look what you''ve done!" An Mei jumped angrily. She reached out to the door with one hand and shouted to Shen Siyu again, "I don''t have you, an unfilial daughter. Get out of here."


    "Mom, listen to me..."


    An Mei pushed Shen Siyu out without any responsibility, and then mercilessly locked her outside the door.


    Shen Siyu lowered his head in tears, a leather shoe and a slipper.


    Anmei''s furious voice could be heard in the door, "Why do you have the face to take that man? Do you know what''s wrong with you? You treat everyone as fools? Who can''t see what happened between you two in the past? Good! Good! Brother and sister, you''ve really disgraced Amy. Get out! Get out! Get away! My old woman doesn''t want to die in the hands of her daughter!"

 Chapter 648

    Her head was dizzy. Shen Siyu held the wall. Her heart seemed to jump out of her sister-in-law. It felt


    Shen Siyu remembered that after getting drunk with Gu Antong that day, his head also hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Siyu, Siyu!"


    Shen Siyu closed her eyes and seemed to see Gu Antong. She knew she should at least smile. Finally, she fainted with a smile.


    In the past, Shen Siyu seldom dreamed after falling asleep, because he was really tired at ordinary times. In the past, although she lived like a white-collar worker during the day, when she came home, she always liked to hide in a small room and do some manual subsidies.


    It seems that from childhood to adulthood, she never slept enough, let alone dreamed. At this moment, she seemed to have a rest. Naturally, she walked early in the morning in her dream.


    When he opened his eyes, there were still wet tears in the corners of Shen Siyu''s eyes.


    On the white wall, a hanging bottle hung in the air on the right side. Shen Siyu lowered his eyelids and saw Shen Haosong sleeping by the bed.


    She remembered that she went out of the house and walked to the alley of the antique shop. She saw that she was going to stick to the door. Finally, Gu Antong didn''t know where she came out, and then she didn''t.


    Shen Siyu moved his body and felt that the whole back was numb, "water."


    Shen haosongteng straightened up at once. He was stunned after waking up. Without saying a word, he got up, picked up a water cup at the head of the bed, poured it half full and sent it to Shen Siyu''s mouth.


    Shen Siyu tilted his head and reached for it. "Thank you."


    Isn''t it strange that Shen Haosong behaves like this? Why is there sadness in your eyes? Shen Siyu can only think that he is pitying himself, which has nothing to do with his feelings.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "Two days." Shen Haosong took the empty water cup, and then stretched out his hand to help her tuck in the quilt. "The doctor said you have a loss of both qi and blood. It''s not a big problem. Just rest."


    "Rest, that''s nothing." Shen Siyu drank the water and slowly stretched her body. She felt some strength. Her elbows were back and slowly supported her body. "I can''t afford to live in a place like the hospital. I''d better go back to the antique shop to rest."


    Shen Haosong pressed her shoulder. "You don''t have to take care of the expenses."


    Shen Siyu looked up, his long black hair scattered back, and his face became much paler. "Is president Shen atoning for what he has done? Maybe he''s a little uncomfortable in his conscience?"


    "Shen Siyu! Don''t be too capricious!"


    Shen Siyu has rarely had such a good temper during this period of time. Even he speaks in a soft voice, "young people are not capricious. Do you still call them young people?"


    She stretched out her hand and pulled away Shen Haosong''s arm. Although it was a little hard, the whole hand was even more bloodless.


    "I can spoil my own body. You really don''t have the right to interfere."


    Shen Siyu got out of the hospital bed, dizzy for a while, and the man shook up. Anyone who sleeps for two days will do so, Shen Siyu thought.


    Holding her body, Shen Haosong forced Shen Siyu into bed again without explanation, but his eyes were persistent and did not allow anyone to refute.


    Shen Siyu stuck his neck and stared at him for a long time. Finally, he puffed and laughed with contempt.


    "Even if you want to leave, you can wait until you get well. Who do you think I am, Shen Haosong? Since I have promised to let you go, I won''t stick around."


    Like Shen Siyu''s idea, but her heart is clicking again. The feelings of 7 or 8 years are endless entanglement for Shen Siyu. It''s not that her feelings are weak or her face is torn. It''s so easy to let go. It''s just a word. What are the years she insisted on?


    Shen Siyu calmed his mood and watched Shen Haosong get up and busy around the bed.


    He covered the quilt for her, took an apple from under the cabinet at the head of the bed, and quietly peeled the apple skin.


    Men become gentle, not because of themselves.


    When an apple was delivered to Shen Siyu, she overturned it with one hand, and the apple fell to the ground and rolled away.


    "Dividing is dividing. Shen Haosong, you don''t have to do this again? Just like when people die, what do you have to be filial? What did you do at the beginning?" Shen Siyu knows that she is becoming more and more extreme, but she knows that if she goes on like this, she will be more unable to control her heart.


    Shen Haosong snorted coldly. No woman has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Don''t you say it''s compensation? It''s compensation!"


    Shen Siyu was completely speechless. "Compensation, OK! After 7 or 8 years of youth, you will compensate me for throwing me $18 million. Anyway, I''m a bitch. I''ll sell it myself."


    Shen Siyu''s words are ugly, but they are not unreasonable.


    Shen Haosong frowned, took out the checkbook from his underwear, bit his pen cap in his mouth and quickly wrote something, "I know what 7 or 8 years mean to a woman. I tolerate you and can give you money, but Shen Siyu, you have to know that I am also 7 or 8 years in your 7 or 8 years."


    The check fell on Shen Siyu''s quilt. The woman was slightly stunned at this. Then his voice trembled, "what''s the matter? Don''t I still haven''t kept you for such a long time?"


    Shen Haosong got up and looked at Shen Siyu gently. "She waited for me for 15 years because of a misunderstanding."


    The man walked around the hospital bed to the door. When he went out, he turned back, "don''t think about it. Have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you!"


    As soon as the door opened and closed, Shen Haosong really left. Shen Siyu wanted to drive him away, but when the man disappeared, she felt her body cold and shivering all over.


    Looking down, Shen Siyu glanced at the figures on the check. He had never been so generous.


    With a smile, Shen Siyu crazily grabbed the check and smashed it in front of him the next second. "Shen Haosong! You are a real big bastard, big bastard... Sobbing."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Shen Siyu disagrees, Shen Haosong still comes to see her every day. Sometimes in the afternoon, sometimes in the middle of the night, because there are too many things over there.


    Shen Siyu cried and cried. He lay there quietly, closed his eyes, as if he were asleep.


    A phone call came in. Shen Hao looked at the woman on the hospital bed consciously.


    "Xueying."


    A gentle voice came over the phone, "what are you doing so late, but you''re not at home."


    Shen Hao songleng pondered what he Xueying said, "have you come to Fengcheng?"


    "Well, I''m so bored in Beicheng. He can''t go back, and I can''t bother grandpa every day! Don''t blame me, I have no place to go." he Xueying said, and her eyes flashed. This excuse sounds perfect, but it''s a woman''s cleverness.


    Shen Hao songton, "OK, I''ll go back now. You wait for me there."


    Turning off the phone, Shen Siyu was motionless again. Only when Shen Haosong got up and left, Shen Siyu''s eyelashes fluttered and felt uneasy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 649

    In front of the villa, because it was dark, she curled up her shoulders and looked lonely and pitiful. Shen Haosong got out of the car and quickly took off his coat as he walked towards he Xueying.


    "When did you get off the plane? Why didn''t you call and let me pick you up." Shen Haosong wrapped his coat around he Xueying, but the concern on his face was not warm.


    "What''s the connection? It''s so close."


    He Xueying looked back at the villa while talking, "but haven''t you come back to live recently?"


    In the high walled courtyard, the villa was silent. As usual, at least some lights and servants walked back and forth, but now it was dead gray.


    "I lent it to Zhenxuan before. There''s something wrong with him."


    He Xueying nodded, "where did you live before? Can we get the villa back now?"


    "He''s still in the hospital and probably won''t come back soon." Shen Haosong took out the key and opened the door. Pulled he Xueying into the door of the villa.


    So, is he taking care of Si Zhenxuan when he comes back so late? Shen Haosong wanted to do things without leakage, but he Xueying was the same. Almost as soon as she got off the plane, she had been asked. Shen Haosong was not with Si Zhenxuan at all.


    Smart women don''t ask. It''s hurt to ask.


    As soon as the light of the villa was on, the warm light, he Xueying smiled faintly, as if she had returned home, and walked in at will.


    She came here once fifteen years ago and remembered the place.


    In Beicheng, Shen Haosong refused to be with himself. No matter what excuse it was, he Xueying couldn''t fall to the bottom, so she came. On the one hand, she wanted to see the woman named Shen Siyu, on the other hand, it was more like her relationship with Shen Haosong.


    People are here. Shen Haosong can''t send them to the hotel to stay. He Xueying smiled in her heart.


    He Xueying turned around in the living room and nodded frequently, "you''re almost as good as I guess. You really have the same character through the ages."


    Shen Haosong seemed not in the mood to chat. Standing beside he Xueying, he pulled his collar and opened a button.


    "It''s getting late. You just got off the plane. Take a rest today."


    He Xueying was embarrassed. The smile on her face was a little stiff. "OK, which room do I live in?"


    Shen Haosong took her upstairs and settled down with he Xueying next door to his room. "If you have something to call me, you can rest early."


    After only a few minutes, Shen Haosong turned and left.


    He Xueying sat on the big bed and half narrowed her eyes. Shen Haosong in Beicheng wouldn''t do that at all. It seems that places have changed and people have changed. What can be the reason?


    He Xueying smiled, got up, took off her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, he Xueying remembered that she was in a hurry when she came. She just wanted to rush at the man, but she didn''t bring anything.


    He Xueying walked to the wardrobe around the bath towel, looking for a dress of Shen Haosong.


    The wardrobe opened and the woman froze.


    There are a lot of clothes, but they are not Shen Haosong''s. they are all women''s clothes, home clothes, pajamas and even interior. The clothes and trousers are neatly arranged in a row. Most of them have not torn the label. They are brand new.


    He Xueying wanted to comfort herself, but she couldn''t help her throat. She stretched out her hand and pulled a new one on her body at will. Sure enough, this size


    She had told herself more than once that she wanted to give Shen Haosong some time to end all this. After all, she couldn''t let him keep an empty position once she went for 15 years.


    But women are women and can''t stand such stimulation.


    He Xueying heaved her chest and couldn''t calm down for a long time. Now that she''s here, she has to solve something. Thinking so, he Xueying pushed open the door and went to Shen Haosong''s door.


    "Haosong, did you sleep?"


    The room was dark. I couldn''t see anything clearly. There was a touch of red and light. It was Shen Haosong who couldn''t sleep and smoked.


    "Cough." he Xueying doesn''t like the smell of smoke. She also remembers that Shen Haosong never smoked in front of her. "I''m not used to changing my bed, and your villa is so empty and afraid."


    He Xueying locked her shoulder and saw that the man didn''t refute, so she went to the bedside.


    The light came on with a slap. Shen Haosong leaned against the cigarette butts on the head of the bed. He waved to the woman, "come."


    He Xueying didn''t think of it at all. She was unavoidably happy. She obediently sat down and nestled in the man''s arms. Looking up, a pair of gentle eyes, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep because of Si Zhenxuan? Tell me."


    Shen Haosong kept silent and held the woman''s arm tight again. It''s time to change everything in front of him. Shen Haosong thinks he needs a dividing point.


    Looking down at a woman''s watery eyes, Shen Haosong was a little moved. This eye was 15 years apart. It was once the most expected thing in his heart.


    Just at this time with he Xueying, the sense of expectation in my heart disappeared.


    It is estimated that it is because Shen Siyu made such a fuss that he lost his mood. Shen Haosong comforted himself that things didn''t turn back. They must have their first start. They should slowly find this relationship in the future.


    He Xueying looked into Shen Haosong''s eyes, but she couldn''t understand. Logically, such a close distance, such a man and woman, shouldn''t they be hot? What he Xueying feels now is a cold distance.


    After sipping, he Xueying seemed to be making a decision. Then he raised his head and kissed the man.


    Shen Haosong''s action was subconscious. When the kiss hit, he turned his head slightly and the kiss fell on his side face. Just now, he was trying to persuade his ideas, which suddenly disappeared. The taste was wrong and the feeling was wrong. Shen Haosong didn''t know when he suddenly became picky.


    He Xueying shrinks back and her face is hot and dry. She never took the initiative, but since she took the initiative, she doesn''t seem to want to look back.


    Shen Haosong has been waiting too long for her.


    "Haosong, hold me tight." he Xueying shrunk and rubbed her head against Shen Haosong''s chest. Her big hand fell on the woman''s back. She was very satisfied and encouraged her courage at the same time.


    He Xueying climbed onto him, kissed the man''s chin bit by bit, and moved down slowly.


    Abrupt.


    He Xueying was stunned. Her face was hard to see.


    "I''m really tired today because there are too many things." Shen Haosong pushed he Xueying away and explained unnaturally. He Xueying looked at her in a daze, as if Shen Haosong had torn off her face in public.


    Yes! She is not young. Such a little woman''s game is not suitable for her age, but what is this rejection?


    "Because of her?" he Xueying finally couldn''t hold her breath and asked.


    "I''m separated from her."


    He Xueying''s eyes flashed. She knew that Shen Haosong would never deceive people with such a thing. The sense of loss just disappeared. He Xueying smiled, "I just ask casually. I won''t force you so much about you and her."


    He Xueying got up from bed, her face was slightly red, and she arranged her pajamas. Her chest was a little empty, so that she almost leaked all of them just now. After all, it was not her own size.

 Chapter 650

    "I''m not considerate enough. Since you''re tired, please rest early. I''ll sleep on your sofa."


    Shen Haosong frowned. He Xueying just said that she would be afraid in that room. Let Shen Haosong''s heart mix Ruan down again, "come here and sleep next to me."


    Shen Haosong explored his body and caught he Xueying''s arm. The woman was close. Shen Haosong noticed the clothes on her. He picked it for Shen Siyu when he came to Fengcheng. He Xueying was a little fat. Shen Haosong frowned and his unhappiness was fleeting.


    He mentioned that the woman covered the quilt, and the man also lay on his side. When he lowered his head, a kiss fell on he Xueying''s head, "good, don''t think about it. It''s because of care that he will cherish it."


    He Xueying nodded gently, and her face was stained with a touch of ruddy.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xueying is in Fengcheng. Only Shen Haosong follows men everywhere during the day. She has also met the man named Si Zhenxuan and her divorced wife Gu Antong.


    But there is always a period of time every day. Shen Haosong is absent. He Xueying didn''t think much at first, but after two days, she felt something was wrong.


    At the door of the ward, he Xueying pried open a gap and looked at the movement inside.


    A young woman, fair complexion, long black hair, soft against her cheek. A pair of smart big eyes flutter and make people pity.


    He Xueying''s mind moved. I can''t say what it was like. After all, every man will choose her!


    Pushing the door, he Xueying smiled, "is it Shen Siyu, the third sister?"


    Shen Siyu was slightly stunned. There was another person in the world who could call her three younger sisters. Depending on her age, Shen Siyu could guess. His face was pale again. Shen Siyu didn''t know how to face it. He stretched out his arm and asked, "is it sister he Xueying?"


    "It''s my sister-in-law," he Xueying corrected. She still sat down with a smile, "listen to your brother. You''re sick. I''ve been here for two days before I came to see you. Don''t blame me."


    Two days? Shen Siyu recalled that it was true that Shen Haosong came to see him for a short time these two days. Sometimes he just stood one stop and left. It turned out that


    Such a relationship is so embarrassing that Shen Siyu knows that he Xueying can''t not know herself.


    "I''ve divided with him." he Xueying was stunned at first, and then laughed. The girl was very clever. He Xueying likes to work with sensible people and has a good time.


    "I know, Haosong told me, so I should come and see you more, shouldn''t I?" he Xueying always spoke with a faint smile, not cold but not warm, like her character.


    "What do I have to look at?" Shen Siyu muttered, thinking that she had come to swear sovereignty.


    "You''ve been with him for many years. I think you''re young and should be unable to give up. In fact, I can understand your mood. Don''t say you''re only 23 years old. I still think it''s impossible without him. We''re all women."


    Should Shen Siyu be moved? Intelligence and ingenuity are two concepts. In front of he Xueying, Shen Siyu is still too young.


    At least, he Xueying impressed her very well. She was completely different from her sister. Shen Siyu felt that she had no position to be sympathized with. She was just a junior. Not tearing her face is already he Xueying''s elegance.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to give up."


    "Really?" he Xueying picked her eyebrows and looked at her. Her eyes were warm, but they could penetrate people''s hearts. Shen Siyu looked away and repeated, "I still have a lot of youth. There''s no need to spend it with that uncle."


    "You are really smart. No wonder Haosong will like you."


    He Xueying can''t tell. I hope what the girl said is somewhat credible. The purpose of her coming today is to see what kind of person Shen Siyu is?


    So straightforward, it''s not difficult to solve.


    He Xueying got up with a smile. "You have a good rest. I always disturb you, so I went back." she held her hand on the handle of the door, turned back again and tilted her head slightly towards Shen Siyu. "Sister Siyu, if there are any difficulties in life in the future, find your sister-in-law!"


    The door opened and was pushed open from the outside. Let this is elegant he Xueying also exclaimed, almost hit her head.


    They hit each other''s faces. He Xueying twitched at the corners of her mouth, "Haosong, you''re coming."


    Shen Haosong came in with some fruit in his hand. He had already left. When he passed the supermarket, he suddenly thought that Shen Siyu seemed to have lost a lot of weight recently, so he purchased some things and sent them over. But I didn''t expect such a scene.


    I feel a little uncomfortable. He Xueying follows herself?


    In front of Shen Siyu, it''s hard to speak directly. Shen Haosong''s face is not good-looking, and he nods. He took things to Shen Siyu''s bedside. "A bag of fruit and a bag of snacks. Let the nurse wash the fruit for you and then eat it. When you eat it up, call my secretary and she will send it to you again."


    Shen Haosong spoke in a low voice and had no emotion.


    "What else can the Secretary give me? Why do you want me to be my sister-in-law? Don''t worry. I''ll come tomorrow." he Xueying also came over with a smile and turned it in her pocket. "You''re really stingy. Are these things to coax children? What nutrition can they have?"


    Shen Siyu didn''t speak. In fact, Shen Haosong bought what she liked to eat.


    "No, I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow. A faint is like a major operation."


    "Just stay here. This is your brother''s intention. Don''t refuse."


    Shen Siyu is embarrassed. He Xueying really speaks at a certain level.


    He Xueying took Shen Haosong''s arm. "Haosong, let''s go. Staying long will also delay Siyu''s rest. If you are busy with your work, you don''t have to come in person. Don''t you have me now?"


    Shen Haosong nodded, "that''s hard for you."


    Shen Siyu looked at the two people in front of him and felt that in fact, he was the most redundant in the ward of the hospital.


    If she hadn''t seen him personally, she couldn''t have imagined that Shen Haosong would be so gentle.


    I remember every time I was with this uncle in the past, except that quarrel was a game. When there was such warmth, the man even looked at he Xueying with different eyes.


    It is said that women''s tenderness is only given to the right person, and men may be the same. In Shen Haosong''s eyes, they still count nothing.


    When the door closed, Shen Siyu trembled and took a deep breath.


    He Xueying took Shen Haosong''s arm and still smiled sweetly. Shen Haosong looked again and again. It seemed that there was no secret in her eyes. In fact, Shen Haosong wanted to ask, what''s going on, and he was afraid that fifteen years apart, such a question was too sensitive and hurt her feelings.

 Chapter 651

    That''s all. That''s already the case.


    Shen Siyu''s grievance is no less than this. What''s more, Shen Haosong always tells himself that the woman is not important in his eyes except revenge. He Xueying should be the one he should cherish.


    ¡­¡­


    That said, but the next day, Shen Haosong came to the hospital. After entering the door, he saw white sheets, quilts, pillows... Where are the people?


    Shen Siyu is sitting in a restaurant at the entrance of Wucun alley, opposite Shu Jin.


    Shen Siyu changed his old attitude and seemed a little worried. "I''m sorry about the last time. I didn''t expect my brother to say that."


    Shu Jin shook his head with a smile. "I can understand. They are all men, not to mention he is your brother."


    In fact, Shu Jin is not a big hearted person. After being ridiculed by Shen Haosong that day, he walked out of the door with strong anger and immediately called the introducer. After all, Shen Siyu''s serious illness was caused by Shu Jin.


    Shu Jin later heard about it and felt guilty. In fact, Shen Siyu''s past is the past. He shouldn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "What''s your attitude now? With all due respect, two people who are together in the form of blind date don''t have to go around in circles. If they think it''s OK, they''ll get the certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau. If not, they''ll become passers-by again. This is also a good reality."


    Shu Jin reached out and grabbed the cup on the table. He drank very carefully. When the cup was put down, he said, "you can get married at any time, but are you sure you have cut off your relationship with a man?"


    Shu Jin looks at Shen Siyu. The woman''s expression tells her that she can''t really forget. Shu Jin smiles, "Siyu, you are a simple and transparent woman in my eyes, so I don''t want to hide it. I can let him live in your heart, but if you still have contact with that person after we get married, it will only destroy our feelings. He was right that day. We haven''t known each other for a long time, how much can we have? Of course, we can''t stand beating."


    Shu Jin''s words are obscure. Even Shen Siyu should understand them.


    "I promise you I won''t contact him again. When can I get the license?"


    Shu Jin smiled, "you decide, just call me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu returned to the antique shop, it was already dark. An Mei had never seen the hospital life these days. It is estimated that she may not know that she is in the hospital. As she said, she is willing to degenerate and go wherever she wants.


    Shen Siyu gradually felt cold about his mother''s attitude, so he was stubborn and didn''t go back.


    Before she reached the door, she saw the black car at a glance. Shen Siyu wanted to turn around and leave, but it was too late.


    Shen Haosong ran over a few steps and grabbed Shen Siyu''s arm with great strength. He was angry. "What are you doing if you don''t stay in the hospital?"


    Shen Siyu turned back and stubbornly smiled, "one fainted. I''m still in the hospital for the elderly!"


    Shen Haosong couldn''t help but pull Shen Siyu away. Shen Siyu dragged his steps and struggled desperately, "Shen Haosong, let go of me. What are you doing!"


    Shen Haosong doesn''t want to talk. He will quarrel.


    As soon as the door opened, Shen Haosong pushed the woman in and pressed the lock of the car. Until he got on the car, Shen Siyu completely lost his struggle.


    It doesn''t matter where to go. Shen Siyu leaned his head against the co pilot and glanced over the buildings on the street.


    As soon as the car stopped, it was the hotel. Shen Siyu smiled coldly, "is it the last farewell ceremony? Or do you want me to continue paying my debts?"


    The last time? Shen Haosong never thought of this word. He felt a pain in his heart. It seemed that the days in the future would become dark.


    Shen Haosong still didn''t speak and took Shen Siyu into the lobby of the hotel.


    The man is getting more and more nervous. He used to be sick, but now he is very cold.


    "Shen Haosong, I tell you, I''m getting married soon!"


    Shen Siyu couldn''t bear to shout, and suddenly the whole lobby of the hotel was quiet. The people who came and went stopped and looked at the two people.


    Shen Hao relaxed and turned slowly. He didn''t blame Shen Siyu for losing face, but that sentence was enough to shock people.


    Just want to run away? Or is he so willful that he even admits to paying for the rest of his life? The next second, Shen Haosong was completely angered. He took Shen Siyu''s arm and tucked it in. He hurried to the elevator entrance.


    "Sir, you can''t do this." a man in a suit and white shirt chased him. Shen Haosong glanced at the famous brand on his chest. He was the lobby manager of the hotel.


    Indeed, the hotel can''t ignore such behavior. Anyone is afraid of getting into trouble.


    "Get out!" Shen Haosong roared, and the visitor was startled and stopped.


    In the room, Shen Haosong fiercely threw Shen Siyu on the bed. Shen Siyu got up with a grunt. He had already breathed angrily, "why did you bring me here? Does your fiancee know? You''re not afraid to hurt her heart?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t speak and quickly took off his clothes.


    "Shen Haosong, don''t push me too hard. Do you think I dare not find that woman? If you don''t give me freedom, I won''t let you get married smoothly!"


    Shen Haosong landed the last one, looked up at Shen Siyu, "you said, the last time."


    Shen Siyu was stunned.


    Shen Haosong came like the wind, but the kiss was so light that Shen Siyu couldn''t feel it because she was numb.


    Tears fell, and the whole person seemed unable to move. She stood straight on the bed and let the man kiss indiscriminately. Finally, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    Vaguely heard the man''s low gasping voice, and he said in his mouth, why didn''t he leave a child


    When his neck hurt, Shen Siyu opened his eyes and covered his neck with one hand. Then he glared at Shen Haosong angrily.


    "When you look in the mirror and see it, think about me. When the color is gone, you forget me." Shen Haosong turned down, put on his clothes again, and walked out of the room in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    On a hot day, Shen Siyu stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau in a high collar and sleeved shirt. She looked around, and the figure of a man appeared in her sight.


    Shen Siyu waved and smiled lightly.


    "Sorry, it''s a little blocked on the way." Shu Jin didn''t have any embarrassed expression on his face. Compared with the first meeting, the relationship between the two seemed to be completely reversed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know. This road is just under construction." Shen Siyu didn''t want to say anything. Just achieve the goal. She turned and walked towards the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, separated from Shu Jin''s front and rear feet.


    The couple seemed a little abrupt among the licensed people. Because the Civil Affairs Bureau is a place where the marriage and divorce offices are just separated by a wall.


    I don''t know. I probably thought Shen Siyu came to divorce.

 Chapter 652

    A half hundred woman at her desk, with a small roll of popcorn burning on her head, looked at all the documents handed over by Shen Siyu, and couldn''t help looking at it with strange eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to register for marriage today? It''s not a joke. You must think about it."


    This line is a must for every pair of people who come in. Shu Jin is used to it and nods. It''s Shen Siyu''s turn to come here. This sentence is a little harsh.


    It seems that she has never thought about this problem. If she points this head, it is estimated that it will be a matter of her life.


    For a long time, the woman with popcorn hair ordered the table with a pen. "If you don''t think about it, go back first. Please pay attention to the time. There are many people waiting in line behind."


    Shen Siyu opened his mouth slightly, but still didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t get married!"


    A voice suddenly sounded. Shen Siyu only heard an uproar behind her. I don''t know why she was suddenly in a good mood at this moment, just for a moment.


    Turning his head, Shen Siyu glared at Shen Haosong. He''s really indispensable everywhere!


    Did he put any instruments on himself!


    Shen Haosong bumped into someone and came near. He took Shen Siyu''s arm and walked out. Shu Jin blushed and hurriedly followed him out.


    For the first time, Shen Siyu was so obedient that he didn''t even refute.


    In the direct sunlight, Shen Siyu couldn''t see the man''s expression. "What else do you want to do?"


    Shu Jin caught up from behind and directly took Shen Siyu in his arms without hesitation. The last time he suffered a loss, he must level this sentence in front of Shen Haosong.


    "Mr. Shen, I think you are too impulsive. I can really go through legal procedures like this."


    Shen Haosong snorted and smiled with disdain. "Can''t you see that she doesn''t want to marry you at all."


    Shu Jin was stunned. "Even if she doesn''t want to, I will respect her opinion, but it''s not your turn to speak."


    "Enough!"


    Shen Siyu gently shook off Shu Jin''s arm. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of apology at the bottom of his eyes. "I''m sorry, brother Shu, this marriage can''t go on. As you said, I don''t think I can break this man all my life. I can''t delay you."


    Shen Haosong raised his head slightly and hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Siyu turned and looked at the man''s expression, then ran away.


    No one will choose. Shen Siyu is probably doomed to this in his life.


    After wiping a corner, Shen Siyu could only hear his heart beating. Then with a cry of surprise, she saw the man who stopped her.


    "He Xueying?"


    "I said, call me sister-in-law." he Xueying still smiles, but today''s smile is easy to see that it can''t be fake.


    Shen Siyu subconsciously glanced back. The two men seemed to stand still and were still talking.


    "Is it convenient to talk to me?" he Xueying also took back her eyes and fell on Shen Siyu. Then her face coagulated and a touch of purple red pricked under Shen Siyu''s white neck.


    He Xueying quickly sorted out her mood, and the corners of her mouth gently reminded her. She knew that Shen Haosong would not solve it so quickly. After 15 years, she could still find the man back after she came back, which showed that he was a man with heavy feelings.


    So Shen Siyu also


    Shen Siyu nodded, took her intention, and silently followed he Xueying to a nearby cake shop.


    The cake shop is not big, and it is particularly inconspicuous between the faces of each gate. There are two tables, eight chairs, and a high counter with cakes, that''s all.


    He Xueying walked gracefully and put the tray in front of Shen Siyu. "I heard that when you are in a bad mood, something sweet will be good. Try it. It should be good here."


    "I''m not in the mood." Shen Siyu only picked up a drink from the tray and sent it to his mouth.


    He Xueying looked down and smiled, "I know it''s not your fault. The problem is Shen Haosong, but are you willing to help me?"


    Shen Siyu stopped and looked up slowly. "You want me to help you."


    He Xueying nodded. "Helping you is also helping me. I think you can realize that as long as Shen Haosong and I don''t get married one day, you won''t be free. Didn''t he just look for you yesterday!"


    Shen Siyu didn''t expect it again. She opened her mouth slightly. Did the man tell her such a private thing with Shen Haosong? Shen Siyu thought, what kind of posture should Shen Haosong take to tell he Xueying about their affairs, just like playing with a bitch, and he Xueying doesn''t care at all?


    Shen Siyu was more and more shocked.


    In fact, he Xueying just guessed that the kiss mark on her neck. Looking at Shen Siyu''s expression, she hopes it''s not true.


    "So, Siyu, would you like to help my mother?"


    This requirement is almost cruel. What kind of taste should it be to personally send your man to the arms of other women.


    "OK, let me help you."


    Shen Siyu promised surprisingly happily, and even didn''t need he Xueying to mobilize at all. Shen Siyu felt that only by tearing it up with her own hands would she be cruel. At least she didn''t give herself room to regret.


    He Xueying smiled and pushed the tray forward. "Try it. It really tastes good."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Wilson Hotel, Shen Siyu looked up and looked somewhere. She was cruel and walked in without hesitation.


    On the 13th floor above the elevator, the door opened with a Ding Dong sound. Shen Siyu clenched his fist with both hands, and a lot of sweat came out of his palm.


    She squeezed the door card in her hand and pushed the door with her teeth.


    "Siyu, you''re here."


    Shen Siyu was stunned. He saw Ruan hang sitting on the sofa in the room. "How is it you?"


    "I''m also surprised that you finally remember to contact me, but I''m still very happy."


    In private, Ruan hang became funny B again. He got up and walked towards Shen Siyu. It seemed that he was especially talkative because of missing. "You don''t know, I''ve been waiting for your phone since I saw you in the antique shop last time. I didn''t go and stayed all the time."


    Shen Siyu didn''t expect it, but she knew what Ruan hang meant.


    With a little embarrassment, Shen Siyu stopped his body and sat down on the sofa. "What about your grandmother and master? Have you stayed in Fengcheng with you?"


    "No, they went back after traveling. Now I''m the only one here."


    Shen Siyu was a little dizzy, because she didn''t think of such a meeting, and even forgot her purpose. Unexpectedly, she chatted with Ruan hang so heartlessly.


    Beside the sofa where they were sitting, there was a small tea table. Shen Siyu didn''t notice that there was a thick pile of RMB on the tea table.


    When the knock on the door sounded, Shen Siyu suddenly shook his body and grabbed Ruan Hang''s arm.


    "What''s the matter? Siyu?" Ruan hang looked at her little face and asked strangely. Then he opened his mouth, "let me go first and I''ll open the door."

 Chapter 653

    Shen Siyu loosened his arm and swallowed his saliva.


    When Shen Haosong came in, his face was black. He scanned the room with cold eyes and finally stopped on the pile of coins.


    "Shen Siyu, what are you doing here?"


    Shen Siyu was so flustered that he couldn''t, but he insisted on standing up and trying to make himself look righteous. "Mr. Shen, do you need to ask? What can a man and a woman do in a hotel? Don''t you often do that?"


    Ruan hang turned his head and opened his mouth slightly. Once he saw Shen Haosong, he had some lack of aura. Coupled with Shen Siyu''s words, what was the situation!


    Shen Haosong pushed with his big hand, and Ruan hang stuck his back to the wall.


    A few steps later, Shen Haosong picked up Shen Siyu''s neck, and his eyes turned to one side. Shen Siyu turned his head along with the man''s eyes.


    Money!


    Shen Siyu didn''t expect it, but it seems that this nature has changed. But... But he Xueying didn''t explain this link! Even if Shen Siyu wanted to explain, he was afraid it was too late.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Shen?" he was brazen, and Shen Siyu broke the jar.


    "Elder brother Shen, wait, are there any misunderstandings in the middle?" Ruan hang came in a weak sweat. Shen Haosong looked back and stopped him.


    "Mr. Ruan, I wonder if you should avoid today''s affairs and I''ll go back to you."


    The air pressure is low. It''s like Shen Haosong will do it the next second. Ruan hang doesn''t understand or can''t understand. He just received a call from Shen Siyu and said he came to meet him.


    There were only two people left in the room. Shen Haosong pushed with his big hand, and Shen Siyu fell and sat on the sofa.


    Shen Siyu sat upright, raised his small face high, and looked into the man''s eyes. There was no weakness at all.


    "What''s the matter with him? Tell me the truth!"


    "I''ll sell it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said I would sell it. Don''t you understand? Ruan Hang is also a rich man, and his age is similar. This business is good."


    Shen Haosong clenched his fists and then turned to his side, his teeth creaking. He took another step forward and stared at Shen Siyu with hatred. No one can accept that his women are sold. What''s more, Shen Haosong''s mind has been angry.


    Shen Siyu is a little afraid. She has never seen such a Shen Haosong, but hasn''t she decided? This time, if she wanted to break it, she would break it completely, not to mention she promised he Xueying.


    "President Shen, are you going to kill me?"


    Shen Haosong reached out and silently took out his pocket. He quickly wrote a string of words on the check and threw it directly on Shen Siyu''s face. "Then sell it to me. At least I''m a regular customer!"


    Shen Siyu was stunned and immediately blushed with humiliation. Before she had time to refute, Shen Haosong pulled his arm, and his stiff action had no pity at all.


    The man''s strength was so great that Shen Siyu shouted in pain.


    Why does he mind his own business?


    Shen Siyu dragged his feet and saw that his wrist was red and swollen. "You let go of me! Let go of me!"


    Shen Haosong seemed not to hear. Shen Siyu leaned over in a hurry and took a hard bite on the back of Shen Haosong''s hand.


    "Hiss..."


    Shen Siyu stood still in a panic and rubbed his broken wrist. "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry! Even if I sell it to beggars on the street, I won''t sell it to you. I''m not interested in you, a second-hand man."


    Shen Siyu turned around and walked away. Shen Haosong stared at her, but before she went out, Shen Haosong woke up, ran over a few steps and hugged her tightly behind Shen Siyu.


    "You lied to me on purpose, didn''t you? I was so angry just now."


    With a touch of sadness, Shen Siyu slightly turned his head, "even if it''s not for sale, I really intend to consider Ruan hang. I hope you don''t stop."


    He took a step, but didn''t go out. Shen Haosong tightened his arm, and then gave Shen Siyu a horizontal hug, but his action was gentle.


    Beside the big bed, Shen Haosong put Shen Siyu away and pressed one hand on her shoulder.


    "Shen Haosong! You said that day was our last time!"


    "Tied for the last time."


    Shen Siyu was speechless. She wanted to scold, but found that there was no word in the dictionary that could match the man.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the sun is hot, and people in high temperature are particularly irritable.


    He Xueying paced back and forth downstairs of Wilson Hotel, looking at the door from time to time.


    It''s time to come out. Didn''t the man named Ruan hang leave long ago?


    Is there something wrong with the plan? The angry Shen Haosong and the tearful Shen Siyu she expected did not appear in her vision.


    He Xueying stopped and looked again. She hated her fist in the air. Shen Siyu must have made a wedding dress with herself. A good plan has helped her push the boat along the river.


    He Xueying thinks that the seemingly simple Shen Siyu cheated her. This is a great irony.


    Isn''t today''s Shen Haosong delivering it to the door by himself?


    She thought about taking out her mobile phone from her pocket. Before she pressed the number, a phone called.


    "Dad?" he Xueying frowned. The two old people lived in the countryside for a long time and had little contact. How could they happen at this time?


    He Xueying hesitated and then said, "Dad, if it''s not something important, I''ll call you back. I''m in a hurry now."


    There was a pause on the phone, and then the voice was full of vicissitudes, "Xueying, you''d better come back first. Something happened."


    He Xueying is the pillar of her parents. The two old people have stayed in the countryside for a long time since their elders separated. He Xueying has been relying on this daughter since she became an adult.


    He Xueying estimated that it was no small matter, "but even if I go back, it will take me half a day to go back to Fengcheng by car! Can''t I wait until I finish dealing with my own affairs?"


    "Your sister is here."


    Hearing this, he Xueying hung up the phone without saying a word, then hurried to the roadside and waved to stop a taxi, "hurry up, airport!"


    ¡­¡­


    The house in my hometown is dilapidated, although it is also a villa, a two-story building.


    But the outer wall has long been covered with green vines. The yard is not big, and the already local parents planted a lot of vegetables there. Even in a corner, there are a few chickens.


    He Xueying came back from abroad and only stayed for one night. It''s a little unbearable.


    He Xueying stepped into the living room and saw his submissive parents and he Xueqing sitting on the opposite sofa drinking tea.


    His eyes were dark, and he Xueying walked over.


    "What are you doing at my house?" he Xueying looked at her. At the moment, she was holding a tea cup and knocking her legs, more like a master.


    "I don''t want to repeat the same words. I''m too tired. Ask them." he Xueqing raised her eyebrow and gave the other side a look.


    He ma got up, took a careful look at he Xueqing, came and pulled he Xueying''s arm, "Xueying, you''re tired all the way. Come and sit down first and have a cup of tea."

 Chapter 654

    "Let''s talk about things first. How can we drink tea!" he Xueying always has this attitude towards her parents. As soon as he ma shrinks her neck and obeys, "Xueying, don''t be with the big boss surnamed Shen. Our family doesn''t deserve others at all."


    He Xueying looked at her mother''s face suspiciously. The woman also learned unknown vernacular. She turned and looked at her father, "Dad, what does my mother mean?"


    He Fu rubbed his big hand. "Your mother is right. Our current situation doesn''t need to be. When your grandfather was still there, he was at most a small family. People like Shen Haosong can''t stand it. You can separate from him."


    The more you listen, the more confused you become. She and Shen Haosong have known each other for 16 years. If you object, it shouldn''t be this time. There must be a reason here.


    His mother lowered her eyelids. "Xueqing said that if you don''t separate from the Shen, she will pick up our house and build a public toilet."


    The sound is small, but shocking enough.


    He Xueying smiled and turned to see he Xueqing. She was carefree, as if what he mother said was not her. If he Xueying used to be afraid of this woman, but now it''s different.


    How did he Xueqing''s father kneel in front of her and beg for mercy that day? Is she still arrogant here?


    He Xueying pushed away her mother, walked in front of he Xueqing and leaned over slowly, "what my mother said is true?"


    He Xueqing smiled and tilted her head to continue drinking her tea.


    "Pa!" then he broke several times. He Xueqing covered her face, and her arm was red by the splashed tea.


    He Xueqing followed Teng up, "you bitch, don''t be too arrogant!" she gasped angrily. Ignoring the scald of her arm, she pulled a document from her bag and threw it on he Xueying. "You lived in this broken house. At the beginning, when you separated, my father left it for you because of kindness. I want it back at any time!"


    He Xueying was slightly on the document, and her eyebrows tightened. He Xueqing doesn''t know how to take this land. If she wants to push down the house, she can call.


    He Xueqing looked at her expression and was proud of her mouth. The previous things came out. Isn''t Shen Haosong just asking himself not to get close to him? But I didn''t say I couldn''t do it to he Xueqing.


    "If you see clearly, think about it. While I''m in a good mood." he Xueqing held her chest up, wiped her cousin''s shoulder and whispered, "you can also go to Shen Haosong for help. I really want to see how old man Shen will treat you when he knows you have such a miserable family."


    He Xueying''s laughter made his back cool.


    "What do you want?" he Xueqing''s voice lowered a lot under the strong.


    "It''s very simple. You take the initiative to divorce Shen Haosong."


    He Xueying pinched her fingertips into the palm of her hand. Isn''t a Shen Siyu enough? It''s another mess. Women can''t force it, otherwise they will really die.


    "You have to give me a few days. It''s not as easy as you said?"


    He Xueying agreed? He Xueqing''s face flashed a surprise. She was really calculated by her. He Xueying was engaged to Shen Haosong because of their feelings 16 years ago. At that time, Shen Haosong had no real power. It was not because Shen Houde and old man Shen valued the strength of he family that they agreed to the commercial marriage.


    If master Shen knows that he Xueying actually has nothing, then


    "Well, I don''t want to be too threatening. After all, we are still relatives." he Xueqing walked away with a smile and sarcasm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, there was still no movement in the old villa. His parents knew that he Xueying was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to wear it. They went back upstairs early to have a rest.


    He Xueying sat on the sofa and rubbed the phone in her hand repeatedly.


    "Hey, Haosong, what are you doing?" he Xueying''s voice was still gentle and could not hear any emotional changes.


    "I''m in the company. I''ll go back later tonight. Go to bed first. Don''t wait for me."


    The man is cold and a little different from the other days.


    "I''m not going back tonight. I''m here with my parents to see two old people."


    "Well, you shouldn''t see them much after you come back. It doesn''t hurt to stay a few more days."


    He Xueying sipped her lips. She struggled in her heart and talked to Shen Haosong without pain or itch. Then she hesitated and asked, "why did you hate an Mei so much? It''s just because she destroyed your family?"


    "Bitch''s cheap life and cheap behavior, poor people must be hateful, you know? There is no principle in poor bones, otherwise how can they do shameless things."


    He Xueying''s heart sank and her face was a little hot and dry. "I''ll just ask casually. You can rest early and don''t be too tired."


    ¡­¡­


    There are no big hotels near Wucun. Many of them are still empty curtains, and even signboards are not hung. Shen Siyu sits opposite he Xueying. A little afraid to look into her eyes.


    "Siyu, what''s the matter? Is it because it''s inconvenient for you to come to your place? Let''s go to the commercial street."


    Shen Siyu pulled the corners of his mouth stiffly. The last time she met, she confidently told he Xueying about the plan, but the plan didn''t change quickly. Who knows that the abnormal uncle was not angered, but she was devastated again. Shen Siyu is enough.


    "Sorry, I didn''t do it well last time." Shen Siyu bowed his head and bit Xiayu.


    He Xueying waved her hand, "Hey! If you succeed once, it''s wrong! Don''t think about it. I don''t blame you."


    He Xueying is a good person. If he Xueqing had known that they were together again, he would have slapped them. Can he still sit and talk like this?


    "OK, what are your plans? I''ll cooperate with you."


    He Xueying just wanted to say something. Her small face raised slightly, stretched out her arm and said hello to the door. Shen Siyu is surprised that she has an appointment with someone else?


    Turning around, he Xueqing stepped on an 8-cm hate sky high and walked this way.


    What''s the situation? Three rival lovers meet? She was just talking about he Xueqing, saying that Cao Cao would arrive. Shen Siyu didn''t react until he Xueqing sat between them.


    He Xueqing looked at Shen Siyu contemptuously and smiled. "The little girl was not arrogant with me at the beginning? I remember what you said?" he Xueqing pretended to think and clapped his hands. "You have the ability to catch Shen Haosong. What''s your temper with me!"


    He Xueqing talked like Shen Siyu, then covered her mouth and laughed.


    Shen Siyu blushed, indeed. Now think about it, I really slapped myself. "We are each other. The difference is that I have it. Although it''s a little short, it''s better than you haven''t touched it for 15 years."


    "You!"


    He Xueqing clenched her teeth angrily and glared at Shen Siyu''s face.

 Chapter 655

    Shen Siyu is like this. If you treat me well, I''ll double pay you back. If you step on me, I''ll plant it for you! They are also rivals in love. She will feel guilty about he Xueying, but she will never let him go.


    "Well, well, it''s all a thing of the past. You still quarrel over this." he Xueying came forward to round the scene and pressed her hands to calm them down.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xueying. Since you have an appointment with her, you can talk first. I have nothing in common with her." Shen Siyu is also very angry. He pinches his bag and wants to get up. "Let''s make an appointment next time."


    "You come back. I have something to say."


    Shen Siyu stopped and sat back in her chair. She really couldn''t imagine that the three people could have anything to discuss. Shouldn''t it be that the rival lovers meet and tear down each other?


    He Xueying smiled faintly and gave Shen Siyu a look to calm her first.


    "The three of us should have been good sisters, not to mention I have relatives with Xueqing, but just for the same man."


    He Xueqing ignored him and played with his nails. Shen Siyu listened more carefully.


    "I''m older in front of you two. In fact, I''ve been thinking about this issue since I returned home. People can''t be too selfish." he Xueying smiled, as if she underestimated everything.


    "Siyu, you should know that as long as your mother is in this world one day, Shen Haosong can''t marry you, can he?"


    Shen Siyu pursed her lips and nodded. He Xueying looked at he Xueqing again, "and I have been in poor health abroad for many years. Until now, I don''t want to delay Haosong."


    Shen Siyu opened her mouth in surprise. "Sister Xueying, what do you mean?" she seemed a little excited. "Don''t tell me you want to give Shen Haosong to her! It can be you or me, but she can''t!"


    After all, Shen Siyu was too young to hold his breath.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s much better than you, a little bitch!" he Xueqing didn''t want to hear it, and they began to quarrel again.


    He Xueying got up and pulled Shen Siyu''s wrist. "You let her go! I''ve ordered three drinks at the bar, milkshake for you and coffee for Xueqing. Go and bring it."


    He Xueying was kind and was afraid that the two would fight again. Shen Siyu twisted, and then obediently left.


    When she came back, Shen Siyu put a cup of water in front of he Xueying, and then with a bang, the coffee cup fell in front of he Xueqing. Why didn''t she die!


    Shen Siyu rolled his eyes and sat down. But neither of them quarreled.


    "Siyu, don''t do this. In fact, Xueqing is not easy. A woman should be respected if she can wait for a man for 15 years, shouldn''t she?"


    Shen Siyu was silent, but he Xueying''s words made sense.


    "When I was abroad, the doctor said that my illness was good and bad. After repeated treatment for so many years, there was no improvement. It is estimated that this is the only way in my life, so I think..."


    Shen Siyu came face to face, and even he Xueqing was moved.


    "Among the three of us, only Xueqing is the most suitable. I will talk to Haosong about it as soon as possible."


    He Xueqing''s mouth is hooked. Although he Xueying''s words are beautiful, isn''t it still because she is threatened by herself? Since the goal has been achieved, he Xueqing doesn''t need to expose her.


    She proudly raised her chin, pinched the coffee cup in front of her two fingers and sipped it in her mouth, "tut Tut, it tastes good."


    But where is Shen Siyu in the mood to drink now? "Sister Xueying, don''t be confused, Shen Haosong, she loves you."


    He Xueying smiled bitterly and shook her head. Instead of answering, she turned her head out of the window and sighed a long sigh.


    Such he Xueying made Shen Siyu feel distressed.


    Among the three, I''m afraid he Xueqing is the only one in the best mood. The little coffee is popping and chattering.


    Suddenly, the table shook violently. Shen Siyu and he Xueying immediately turned their heads. He Xueqing is arched into a shrimp. One hand is clinging to the edge of the table, as if she is exerting force, and the green tendons on her hand are jumping.


    He Xueying got up. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Shen Siyu was also a little confused, although she didn''t want to help.


    He Xueqing raised her head, and the other two women screamed at the same time.


    Her face had been distorted because of pain, and a blood stain was flowing down the corner of her mouth.


    Shen Siyu was silly and just looked at it. He Xueying shouted, "come and help her, so I can find someone!"


    "Oh, oh!" Shen Siyu was so flustered that she took her from he Xueying''s hand. He Xueqing grabbed Shen Siyu''s arm. Because of the pain, her fingernails pinched her arm and there were several blood marks.


    He Xueqing looked up and begged in her eyes, but half a word was also said. The blood on the edge kept flowing and fell on the ground.


    There were few people in the shop. The landlady ran over from behind the bar. "What''s the matter? It has nothing to do with our shop!"


    Northeast elder sister is also very frightened. Shen Siyu just shook his head desperately and still couldn''t react foolishly.


    He Xueying just put down a phone, "boss, don''t worry, we won''t make trouble, but can you help me call the hospital? I''m not a local and can''t understand the address here."


    The landlady left with a sound. He Xueying came over and patted he Xueqing''s face with her hand. "Xueqing, talk to your sister and don''t fall asleep."


    Sleep? Shen Siyu''s head buzzed again. Does this mean that he Xueqing will die? She hates her, but she doesn''t want to see her die!


    After all, he is still young. Shen Siyu has been covered and can''t help at all.


    In the distance came the sound of the ambulance, and Shen Haosong also strode into the door.


    At first glance, Shen Haosong''s pupils enlarged. He didn''t expect it to be like this. A few steps forward, Shen Haosong stood beside he Xueying, "what''s going on?"


    He Xueying turned to see that it was Shen Haosong. Tears blurred her eyes and suddenly her body rushed into Shen Haosong''s arms. "Haosong, Haosong, I''m so afraid. We didn''t do anything. We just came out to drink some drinks."


    When Shen Haosong swept the table, there were indeed three cups.


    Half a cup of water, a full cup of milkshake, and a bottomed coffee cup. Shen Haosong''s eyes were dark. "Whose milkshake is that?"


    "I" Shen Siyu opened his mouth silently and didn''t think about what Shen Haosong meant. Even he Xueying just threw herself into Shen Haosong''s arms. She didn''t feel it because she was still stupid.


    Shen Haosong twisted his eyebrows, went to he Xueqing and squatted down, "tell me, who gave you the drink."


    He Xueqing tried to open her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. The doctor is right behind and will come soon." Shen Haosong couldn''t bear to see it, and his tone was very soft.

 Chapter 656

    "... Siyu..."


    The milkshake was Shen Siyu''s. The whole cup didn''t move. There was an accident with all the coffee. Shen Haosong''s eyes were dark.


    The shop was in a mess. The doctor pulled he Xueqing with all his hands. He Xueying cried and followed him with an anxious face. Only Shen Siyu is still stupid.


    Shen Haosong turned to look at him, "why did you do this?"


    "En?" Shen Siyu didn''t respond and snorted. Then she stared at the boss, "Shen Haosong, what are you talking about! What do you think I did to he Xueqing?"


    Shen Haosong looked at the door and saw that those people hadn''t cleaned up yet. "I know how much you hate he Xueqing."


    Shen Siyu was in a panic. Now he was in a complete hurry. "Shen Haosong, you don''t believe me? You said I did it? There are three people here. I also said it could be he Xueying!"


    Pop!


    What a painful slap, my heart was torn. Shen Siyu covered her face and looked at Shen Haosong. She woke up completely and didn''t panic. I want to thank her for this slap.


    "Do you love her so much? Do you love her so much that she blindly protects her to identify me?" it''s really that people die more than people. Without any Xueying background, she really can''t see what she is.


    "Haosong, what are you waiting for?"


    Shen Haosong heard the cry and turned to leave.


    In front of the hospital ward, he Xueqing''s father burst into tears. After three hours of treatment, he Xueqing was still dumb. The doctor just said it might be cured, but he still asked his family to plan for a lifetime.


    Shen Haosong and he Xueying are standing together. Shen Haosong is smoking. He hates he Xueqing, but not so. What''s more, for the sake of his father''s age, he actually can''t bear it.


    Fifteen years ago, he Xueqing was actually a tragedy. Xueying disappeared, and the wedding date they set became an embarrassment for the two families. After discussing with the old man, Shen Houde thought that nothing was more important than Shen''s development and face, so he gave he Xueqing and Li daitaojiang a chance. So that Shen Haosong never suspected that she did all this.


    Although not recognized, Shen Haosong''s 15 years are also courteous, if not exposed. In fact, she is true to herself.


    "I''ll find a doctor to see he Xueqing." Shen Haosong said, looking at he Fu who still wiped tears.


    "I just don''t understand. I can''t figure out how a good person can become like this. Someone must have hurt her."


    No doubt, but Shen Haosong didn''t want to say what he found. Although he slapped him, he still defended Shen Siyu.


    "Xueying, tell your second uncle what happened to her. Weren''t you together at that time?"


    He Xueying glanced at Shen Haosong and bit her mouth. "Second uncle, I''m sorry, I also have my responsibility. If I had found out earlier, it wouldn''t be like this."


    He Xueying avoided the important and talked about the meeting of the three people.


    Shen Haosong listened and was more certain. In fact, he had people check the beverage store on his way here. There was no problem at all. Shen Haosong took another look at he Xueying. Is it her? impossible.


    "It must be Shen Siyu!" he Fu''s excited body trembled. "Xueqing is fine. If she really becomes a mute all her life, I will never let her go!"


    "Second uncle." he Xueying was a little anxious. "I don''t think the problem must be Siyu. Her character is a little hot, but her heart is still very good. Even if there is hatred, it won''t happen."


    He Xueying helps Shen Siyu speak.


    ¡­¡­


    He Fu''s blood pressure soared because of he Xueqing. Shen Haosong asked someone to send him back. Someone added two more nurses to the ward.


    "My company has something else to do. I''ll take you back first."


    "If you have something to do, you can go first. There must be a family in this hospital. I''ll accompany you back and leave later."


    Shen Haosong didn''t insist, and put one hand on he Xueying''s shoulder, "don''t work too hard."


    Shen Haosong''s back can''t be seen. He Xueying turns and enters the ward. He Xueqing''s anesthesia has passed, and her eyes are half narrowed, like falling asleep and awake.


    He Xueying went to the hospital bed, sat down slowly, touched he Xueqing''s wrist with one hand, and then pinched it hard.


    He Xueqing twisted on her painful face and sobbed like an animal''s strange cry. He Xueying smiled and leaned forward.


    "Wake up." she fiddled with the broken hair on he Xueqing''s cheek with one hand and helped her pin it behind her ears. He Xueqing is timid, but whatever she wants to say, she can only make strange noises.


    He Xueying smiled faintly, no different from usual. "Are you still going to report me to Grandpa now? It''s a pity that you can''t speak."


    He Xueqing is dumb, but not deaf. She thought Shen Siyu did it, but now she found that she was wrong. His eyes were wide with fear, and his mouth was still full of strange sounds.


    "Sister, so you shouldn''t threaten me. Do you think I can let go easily when I come back from abroad so hard?" he Xueying continued to fiddle with he Xueqing''s hair, which was very gentle to anyone.


    "This is a small lesson. I hope you will be good in the future. You have to know that you have no hope and there is no struggle. If you dare to get in the way of me again, I think you may be blind next time."


    He Xueying picked her eyes and gradually enlarged her smile.


    There was a strange sob, and suddenly there was no sound at all. He Xueqing''s face suddenly changed. She reached out and touched her neck. Tears fell. She was dumb and completely. She couldn''t even make a sound.


    He Xueqing giggled and the laughter disappeared.


    The woman''s face became cold. "Do you think I would be grateful to you when you took me out of the countryside? After he''s separation, your father can''t control the situation. How good his calculation is! Use you to marry the Shen family and use me to find the Wang family in Dongcheng. I''m just a tool for him to expand his strength!"


    He Xueying clenched her teeth and looked ferocious. "However, I won''t be as excellent as your father and daughter. When Shen Haosong and I get married, I will reward you with the villa in the countryside. If you dare to make any wrong thoughts again, you will stay abroad for a lifetime like me in those years!"


    He Xueqing shook her head with tears on her face. Her frightened eyes enlarged. Then her head tilted and fainted.


    "Waste." he Xueqing got up and walked to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after the incident, he Xueqing was arranged by her father to go abroad for medical treatment, and everything became quiet. The police came again and again, but there was no strong evidence.


    After the last investigation, Shen Siyu went home in a daze, but he was always restless sitting by the bed. She knew he Xueqing''s affairs had nothing to do with herself, but she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He Xueqing, who was bleeding, stared angrily at his own Shen Haosong. Shen Siyu got up, grabbed his bag and left home again.

 Chapter 657

    With flashing lights and swaying dance floor, Shen Siyu has never been to such a place. The music of heavy metals makes his eardrums buzzing. People seem to be divorced from reality and go to another place without sorrow.


    "Here! Here!"


    Shen Siyu saw Lin Yue waving to him again and squeezed through the crowd.


    "How''s it going? It''s not bad here!" Lin Yue shouted in Shen Siyu''s ear, but her voice was still unclear. Shen Siyu shrunk his shoulders and looked around. People are enjoying themselves. It''s really good.


    Shen Siyu nodded with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Here, here you are!" a frosted glass bottle filled with colored liquid. Shen Siyu took a sip, sweet.


    "What''s this? It''s delicious."


    Lin Yue blinked, "just drink well, don''t care so much about her!"


    After two bottles of belly, Shen Siyu began to gently swing his body with the music, and his face was bright red. A tilt, Shen Siyu put his head on Lin Yue''s shoulder, "why am I a little dizzy!"


    "Isn''t it good to be dizzy? You can forget everything when you are dizzy, and you will be happy when you are dizzy." Lin Yue knows what happened to Shen Siyu, because he has some strength in Beicheng. He Xueqing, as a daughter, also reported the accident in the news.


    Lin Yue didn''t know how to comfort her. She felt that Shen Siyu was not like that. "Let''s go dancing." as soon as she pulled up Shen Siyu in her seat, she walked to the dance floor.


    "No, no, no! I can''t dance. Just go yourself."


    Shen Siyu held his head and was dizzy again. "I just drank so many drinks. If I go dancing again, I''ll probably throw up. I can''t bear it."


    Lin Yuebai glanced at her, "then sit there and watch me dance."


    Shen Siyu leaned his hand on his cheek and watched Lin Yue shaking on the dance floor into a double shadow, and then into a halo.


    A man sat beside Shen Siyu and glanced at the Rio bottle over the table.


    Shen Siyu turned back and shook his body twice. "Shen Haosong, why are you here?"


    Shen Haosong is also in a bad mood these days. He spends almost every night in the bar. In fact, he doesn''t doubt he Xueying, but he thinks it shouldn''t be.


    "Shen Siyu, you can really do everything now. Or you were like this before, but I didn''t find it hidden too deep."


    Empty wine bottles and women with wandering eyes are everywhere in the bar. They are warm and cheerful. As long as you have money and hook up, you can go with you.


    Shen Siyu wanted to sit upright, but she couldn''t. She put her arms on the table and lowered her head to burp. "Shen Haosong, what do you mean?"


    Shen Haosong snorted.


    "Why do you think I caused Xueqing? If it was me, why did the police let me go because I didn''t do anything."


    "Who else can it be if it''s not you?"


    Shen Haosong''s question is chilling. It seems that Shen Siyu and he Xueqing were alone that day. Did they ignore someone.


    "OK!" Shen Siyu straightened his chest. "You think it''s me. It doesn''t matter. If you have the ability, you''ll find the evidence to catch me. I''d love it."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were dark, "what has she become? In fact, I don''t feel it. I''m just a little afraid. I even slept with a malicious woman."


    Shen Siyu held up a bottle and hurled it at Shen Haosong. Unfortunately, the bottle was empty.


    Shen Haosong got up and disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    When meeting and talking on the phone become a habit, once they are gone, people will feel empty. In the past, Shen Siyu thought she was too busy to work, take care of her family and accompany the man. She basically didn''t sleep enough.


    But in the past half a month, apart from lying on the counter in a daze every day, she was lying in bed staring and wasting her time willfully.


    When someone knocked at the door, Shen Siyu raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She had been closed for more than half an hour. She was a little lazy.


    There was more than a knock at the door. Shen Siyu got up impatiently, "who!"


    "I, Lin Yue, Shen Siyu, open the door quickly. Don''t you know it''s raining outside?"


    The door creaked, the head of Lin Yue was wet, and the rain flowed down the tip of her hair.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re inside and don''t open the door for me. If I catch a cold, I won''t ask you for medical expenses." Lin Yue angrily got into Shen Siyu''s umbrella.


    "Who told you to come out without an umbrella?"


    Lin Yue turned her eyes. "Elder sister, I''m from the company, okay? I''m fine all the way to your door by taxi, so you don''t open the door for me."


    Shen Siyu let Lin Yue into the back room and poured her a cup of hot water. "Why are you here so late?"


    Lin Yue put the water cup on the table, sipped it and glanced at Shen Siyu''s face. Then she felt a pad from her bag. "I think you don''t know yet. Look at this."


    The tablet computer was handed to Shen Siyu. There was a video. Shen Siyu touched it and opened it. At a glance, he saw the two familiar people above.


    Reporters gathered under the steps. He Xueying gently took Shen Haosong''s arm and looked up 45. She was full of happiness.


    "Mr. Shen, I heard that you and miss he Xueying have been in love for 16 years. When can we end the long run of love?"


    "The 18th of next month."


    Shen Siyu was dizzy and sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Siyu..."


    Shen Siyu lifted his arm and turned his palm towards Lin Yue. Lin Yue obediently closed her mouth.


    Her heart jumped wildly. Although this was what Shen Siyu had expected, she still couldn''t accept this reality. Eight years, she got such a result.


    Shen Siyu was uncontrollable. As soon as the tablet was put on, she covered her face with her hands. There was no sobbing, but her shoulders were obviously shaking.


    How hard she has worked for 8 years. She has never had such a fragile side.


    Lin Yue watched silently, followed by heartache.


    For a long time, Shen Siyu put down his arm and swept away the crystal from the corners of his eyes, "Lin Yue, should I be happy, right? I''m finally free."


    "Siyu, are you okay?" Lin Yue went over and rubbed her shoulder. "You can cry if you want, cry well, and then forget him."


    Shen Siyu raised her face and watched Lin Yue nod to her efforts. Her arm still went up to Lin Yue, grabbed her back clothes tightly and twisted them into a ball.


    Shen Siyu has never cried so much, but she is in a much better mood.


    "Thank you, Lin Yue."


    Lin Yue shook her head. "Let me see, since it''s impossible for you! You just hit him hard, or what are you? Even if you''re a junior, you have to make a profit. Shen Siyu, you''re so stupid."

 Chapter 658

    "I don''t want to really become a bitch. This is also my love."


    Lin Yue was speechless. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu didn''t expect he Xueying to find her at this time, because it''s unnecessary. Shen Siyu has no value to use anymore. Are you here to show off?


    Shen Siyu''s face is extremely bad.


    "Sister Xueying, congratulations."


    He Xueying smiled and patted Siyu''s arm. "I know you must be in a bad mood, so I''ll see you."


    "I''m fine!" Shen Siyu shrugged. "You don''t know how busy the antique shop is recently. I don''t sleep enough. Where else can I be in a bad mood."


    He Xueqing was a little proud when she knew she was brave. She lowered her head, felt a thick envelope from her bag, walked forward and stuffed it into Shen Siyu''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    "In order to thank you for helping me, I know how hard it is to give up a man from my heart. I feel guilty for you."


    Real guilt doesn''t depend on words.


    Needless to ask, it must be money. Why does the dog blood in TV dramas happen to him? Shen Siyu is also drunk.


    "No, no, you take it back." Shen Siyu just got the envelope and pushed it back into he Xueying''s hand. "Sister Xueying, I helped you again. Even if you don''t find me, the ending will be like this."


    In fact, Shen Siyu still said that when he received the money, he would turn himself into a bitch. The child''s identity has been confirmed.


    "Siyu," he Xueying''s eyes were full of worries, "only if you accept the money can I really feel at ease, otherwise I will dream that you will go back to her every night."


    Shen Siyu was stunned. Her hand sank again. She didn''t push this time. As a woman and a woman who deeply loves Shen Haosong, she can understand this mood.


    Well, find another way to return it, for example, as a gift when they get married. Shen Siyu felt a pain in his heart.


    He Xueying leaves with satisfaction. Shen Siyu stands in place and looks at her. He muttered, "I''m a stupid X. The man let me out with his hands. Finally, I have to say thank you."


    She bumped the envelope in her hand, which was estimated to be 10000. Her eight years of feelings were worth the money.


    In the distance, he Xueying turned back in the face of the halo, still smiling and waved her hands to Shen Siyu, and the silly x finally responded with a smile.


    He Xueying turned her head, and a touch of sarcasm came up at the corners of her mouth, "I''m really afraid she won''t answer!"


    Time goes back to the previous day.


    He Xueying kept her red eyes until Shen Haosong came in. She was still drunk. I haven''t seen any man getting married in such a state, but he Xueying doesn''t mind.


    "Haosong, you''re back."


    He Xueying came forward, considerate helped Shen Haosong pass a pair of slippers, and then naturally walked behind him and caught his faded suit and coat, which seemed to be a wife''s attitude.


    "Why didn''t you sleep so late today? You should take care of your skin before you get married." Shen Haosong was also strange. It was common for he Xueying to wait for herself, but after the press conference that day, the woman didn''t insist anymore.


    So it seems abrupt today.


    He Xueying seemed to be on her mind. She was a little embarrassed, "I have something to do."


    "You say!" Shen Haosong is lazy. He sits on the sofa without looking at the woman. He lowers his head and pinches his eyebrows. Is he tired? Still impatient, I don''t know.


    "Can you lend me some money?"


    This surprised Shen Haosong. In my impression, only Shen Siyu talked about money one day.


    "How much."


    He Xueying bit her, "ten thousand is enough."


    Shen Haosong was unexpected again, but this is also reasonable. In the past, she was raised by he Xueqing''s family. Since he Xueqing''s incident, although we met, we still exchanged greetings, but since then, we have cut off economic relations. He Xueying is the one she wants to marry. Shen Haosong thinks it''s natural to keep her. Not to mention a mere ten thousand.


    "I''ll ask the Secretary to bring it to you tomorrow. I won''t bring so much cash all at once except cards and checks."


    He Xueying gave a clever oh. She looked very happy. She lived next to Shen Haosong. "Is it because of Xueqing recently? But it''s still bad to drink all the time."


    Shen Haosong nodded, but he Xueying was only half right.


    He Xueying rubbed her head against the man''s arm like a cat.


    Shen Haosong hasn''t seen it for a long time


    "Cough." standing up, Shen Haosong looked down at the woman on the sofa and said in his heart that marriage is a formal marriage. What kind of man is that before marriage?


    It is estimated that his brain is broken or something. It is clearly a resistance in his heart. He has to find a high sounding excuse to perfunctory himself.


    To avoid embarrassment and he Xueying''s thoughtfulness, I always have to say something.


    "By the way, why do you want money?" Shen Haosong got up and poured himself a cup of tea to wake up.


    He Xueying looked at Shen Haosong and didn''t speak, but aroused the man''s curiosity, "what''s inconvenient to say?"


    "Not anymore."


    "Siyu has some difficulties recently. I want to help her. After all, she has been with you for so long, and now she falls..."


    He Xueying didn''t finish talking because Shen Haosong fell off the cup heavily.


    "Don''t talk about her again in the future." the man was angry and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Things went according to he Xueying''s calculation, so Shen Siyu was surprised to see Shen Haosong.


    At the night, you didn''t say enough? Shen Siyu thought it was really the last time.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Siyu deliberately wiped the rag in his hand to the counter next to Shen Haosong. Those who know something should leave quickly.


    "Tell me how much money you need. Although you owe me, I don''t mind giving you some compensation. Just don''t disturb he Xueying in the future."


    Shen Siyu couldn''t understand. He pulled the rag and straightened his waist slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Siyu had just finished these words, and then there was a buzz on her head. She remembered the envelope. No, this


    Shen Siyu can''t explain clearly, but is Shen Haosong a fool? At the beginning, his card and money were all kept by herself. Did she Shen Siyu spend him a point? Even at the most difficult time, Shen Siyu would rather ask Gu Antong to borrow it.


    Shen Siyu glared. "If I say he Xueying forced the money to me, do you believe it?"


    She had to ask, because she was defeated by repeated comparisons.


    Sure enough, Shen Haosong raised his eyebrow, "give me a reason why she forced the money to you."


    Shen Siyu was dumb.


    "Shen Siyu, do you know what you look like now?" Shen Haosong gathered his temper and bowed his head to what was in his suit pocket. The checkbook was another humiliating checkbook.

 Chapter 659

    His nib is fast, but the time is a little long. Shen Siyu guesses that there are more zeros behind this time.


    "Do you read the news in the entertainment industry? Some old male stars usually have a habit of thinking they can''t do it, so they write a book and say which popular actress he slept with."


    Shen Siyu blushed.


    Shen Haosong looked up at her and looked away, "I know you are short of money, but in the future, just call me directly. Don''t take the things of 78 years as the capital to make money."


    A check was pressed on Shen Siyu''s chest. The woman choked and her eyes were red.


    She stared straight at Shen Haosong, raised a smile at the corners of her mouth, stretched out her hand to pull the check he gave, put it in front of her, and then danced with the tip of her eyebrows.


    "Yo, one million, you are really much more generous than he Xueying. OK! I will remember president Shen''s words and I''ll find you after spending it."


    When Shen Haosong left, Shen Siyu leaned against the glass counter, and the forced emotion seemed to rebound all at once, making her whole person shrink into a ball and become smaller and smaller. Finally, she squatted on the ground and buried her head deeply between her legs.


    Shen Haosong''s car drove away and a man came out from behind the old green brick wall.


    He Xueying looked up at the poisonous sun in the sky and narrowed her eyes. Her smile was still so sweet.


    He Xueying''s plan is not achieved overnight. From the day she was taken to he''s house, she has been used to how to be liked under the fence of others and do some wronged but advantageous things.


    So she knew that it was not enough to cut grass and root to solve the trouble. At least she had to burn the land with fire and sprinkle enough salt and alkali, otherwise what would she do if new grass grew again?


    Once, twice, three or five times, can Shen Haosong turn back?


    He Xueying slowly stretched out her arms against the sun, as if no one in the world could stop her. She was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    The check was placed on the glass counter. Shen Siyu numbly dragged the floor of the antique store. This was the 12th time. The green bricks on the floor were white. She looked up at the check from time to time.


    Maybe the heart is completely dead, because even the pain is getting smaller and smaller. Shen Siyu felt that if she was given more time, life could start again.


    Who says sad is better than dead heart. In fact, you should have stabbed me in the heart in front of me. I seem to be talking about other people''s things in my ears.


    Suddenly his movements stopped, Shen Siyu frowned slightly, and the man straightened himself.


    She walked a few steps to the counter, picked up the check and looked at it carefully. Then her eyes darkened and she felt dizzy on her head.


    Fortunately, Shen Siyu held her hand. Her teeth creaked and her face was ruddy with anger.


    How come she never thought so!


    In the hotel, after meeting Ruan hang, the money appeared for no reason. The three rival lovers were together. She told herself that she ordered coffee for he Xueqing and this check. Why did Shen Haosong insist that he asked her for it?


    Why does he Xueying seem to be indispensable in every event that makes her sad and suffocating? When she realizes all this, it seems to be too late.


    It''s her! Shen Siyu shook her head slowly. He Xueying in her mind always smiled and said some warm words, but Shen Siyu seemed to forget the most important thing. Shouldn''t she be a rival in love?


    For a while, Shen Siyu turned pale. If all this was a conspiracy


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu pushes the door into the room. An Mei is cooking in the kitchen. She is a little surprised at Shen Siyu''s return. However, the surprise was only a few seconds, and Anmei''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "How long did she last? She came back to me and cried?" An Mei came to Shen Siyu with a shovel in her hand and her head tilted.


    Shen Siyu looked up at an Mei and ignored her. Self-care slippers came in.


    "You stop."


    Shen Siyu held the door handle of his room door and turned around. Although he didn''t speak, his old respectful attitude towards Anmei completely disappeared.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go back to this house again? I don''t have your daughter!"


    "Where am I going? Shen Haosong was dumped by me." when Shen Siyu said this, he was like talking about other people''s things, even a little cheeky.


    An Mei was furious. "You still have the face to say! What''s wrong with Shu Jin I introduced to you at the beginning! You think you''re still a big girl of yellow flowers and picky. You''re just the rest of Shen Haosong''s play. You can marry a man like Shu Jin. Do you know?"


    Shen Siyu tilted his head, still with a cold face waiting for the continuation of an Mei.


    But in Amy''s view, this is clearly provocation.


    "You still have a reason, don''t you?" An Mei went to Shen Siyu''s face with a shovel. A shovel fell. Shen Siyu''s arm hurt. This is also his mother. She really did it.


    In fact, Shen Siyu always felt that even if an Mei was a little mean, she still hurt herself. Otherwise, how could she take off the bracelet on her wrist when she was in the hospital.


    But now


    Shu Jin, who can''t be seen on the road, allows her to treat herself so ruthlessly. Shen Siyu really doesn''t understand. Is everything she insists on for the person in front of her?


    Not to mention the comfort you want to seek.


    And she doesn''t understand. Have the thoughts of these middle-aged people been eroded by feudalism? Why do women look down on women like this?


    Isn''t it that she fell in love without results, how can she become a woman no one wants?


    Like crazy, an Mei hit Shen Siyu''s arm with shovels and shovels. She still scolded angrily, "you deserve it! You don''t listen to me a hundred times. You''re to blame today! Even if Shen Haosong dumped you right, otherwise you''re so cheeky that you don''t know how many kilograms you are."


    Shen Siyu raised his other arm and grabbed an Mei''s wrist in mid air. An Mei took a breath and looked at Shen Siyu, who should be her daughter.


    "What else do you want to kill your mother?"


    Shen Siyu shook his arm with a crisp sound and the shovel fell to the ground.


    Then he pushed the door into his room without hesitation.


    An Meiling, there seems to be something wrong with Shen Siyu today. It seems that there is something wrong in her eyes. Why is it so cold that she is afraid in her heart.


    Shen Siyu sat quietly by the bed and rolled up one side of her sleeve with one hand. The place just beaten by an Mei had already been red and swollen. She got up, took out a medicine box from under the bed, unscrewed it with one hand, and stained some medicine oil with cotton.


    "Hiss..." Shen Siyu frowned, then wiped it with potion, and then whispered in pain. Just not a word.


    Since ancient times, the poor would have breakfast. If there were no national suffering, there would probably be no grandpa Mao. When Shen Siyu saw everything, whether it was Shen Haosong, he Xueying or an Mei, she smiled faintly.


    If you have nothing, you are not afraid to lose anything.

 Chapter 660

    If it''s just a love that destroys herself, Shen Siyu thinks she shouldn''t be Shen Siyu. He Xueying? Shen Siyu is much younger than that woman. Even if she continues to endure, it will be that woman who will die in front. What is she afraid of.


    She thought love should be a happy thing, but looking at he Xueying''s means, she also learned to be smart. At least it shouldn''t be difficult for her to get back the man before he Xueying''s old death.


    Besides, it''s the same thing that she disdains to rob.


    Shen Siyu took off his sleeves, quietly returned to bed, covered his quilt, flipped his mobile phone as usual, then closed his eyes and fell asleep quietly.


    Once a person has a goal, he will feel that time becomes fast and the pace of chasing can''t stop at all.


    Shen Siyu raised the cloth list in his hand, and then skillfully took out all kinds of small objects from his big pocket and put them on his hands and feet. It looks like winter is coming. You can make a lot of money during the last tourism period.


    The crowd surged in waves. Shen Siyu hurriedly stuffed money into his waist. He patted his hands like a man who had enough to eat and drink. His face was slightly drunk and straightened his waist.


    "Siyu, the boss of our travel agency said, in fact, according to your current operation, you should open a shop in a prosperous place in the city. It''s such a sales point. It''s so remote. How much money can you make?"


    Shen Siyu packed up the few things left on the stall and looked at guide Liu standing next to her. Then she lifted her arms and let out a muffled sound.


    Guide Liu helped take it, and Shen Siyu clapped his hands. "It''s not so easy to say. You earn a little, and there are a lot of expenses. Moreover, there are more and more layers drawn by travel agencies. You don''t know!"


    Shen Siyu felt that he had worked so hard all day and became a cash cow for the travel agency. He was really oppressed. Naturally, his attitude towards guide Liu was not as good as before. Obviously, she is still too shallow in business.


    After seeing Shen Siyu off, her wallet was deflated. Shen Siyu closed the door and went back to the small room behind the hall. One by one, she began to stroke the tickets.


    A phone call came in. It was Gu Antong.


    "Siyu, how are you doing recently?" Gu Antong is still gentle, as if nothing has happened in the past two years. In fact, Shen Siyu knows, and only Shen Siyu knows, that her child was born abroad, and her name is Xuanxuan.


    "I''m not the same as before. By the way, sister an Tong, how''s Xuanxuan? Has she been weaned?"


    Gu Antong once sent a picture of Xuanxuan. The little girl is beautiful, but she looks like Si Zhenxuan. They all say that her daughter is like a father. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Not yet. I even wiped the chili water. My skin was burning red. Xuanxuan threw up and ate it."


    Shen Siyu chuckled, "follow the root!"


    In a few words, Shen Siyu reported the latest accounts to Gu Antong as usual, but the other party seemed to listen to it, as if he was completely indifferent to Shen Siyu''s business.


    "Sister an Tong, did you listen?"


    "Oh, yes, yes." Gu Antong dealt with it while teasing the child in his arms. "By the way, it seems that Siyu''s income has increased again recently. If so, you can consider expanding the store."


    In the same way, from Gu Antong''s mouth, Shen Siyu will really think about it. In fact, it''s not for money. Shen Siyu feels that he should at least fight for breath. The man then pulled back to his mind.


    "Siyu, Siyu."


    Shen Siyu calmed down and calculated the time. He remembered that person for half a year again.


    "You still can''t let go?" Gu Antong asked.


    "I don''t have it, and people are already married. I don''t have it even if I want to. Why bother?" Shen Siyu said lightly, but finally sighed.


    "I didn''t tell you that although they held the ceremony, they didn''t get the certificate at all."


    Shen Siyu nodded, although Gu Antong couldn''t see.


    She remembered that the day Shen Haosong got married was a feast in Beicheng. For the sake of the Shen family''s face, Shen Siyu had no choice but to attend. I thought she would be a tragedy in other people''s happiness and cry earth shaking, but in fact, the situation is not so pessimistic, because she just turned into dust, a forgotten dust, which has no weight in front of those two people.


    Somewhere at the wedding banquet, Shen Haosong found her. Silently offered to hand over a glass of wine.


    Shen Siyu said, "congratulations on your marriage, and congratulations on me."


    Then she stuffed him with something. It was the car key bought by the one hundred and ten thousand.


    Shen Haosong, Shen Haosong! Go by yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is amazing. It can dilute many things.


    Shen Siyu closed the shop early, went around the commercial street alone, and then went straight to the Financial Street next door.


    "Siyu!" Lin Yue just walked out of Si''s building and saw Shen Siyu walking under the tree. She shook her arm happily.


    Lin Yue has also changed a lot in the past six months. Gu Antong went abroad for production, but lied to Si Zhenxuan that he had killed the child, and Lin Yue naturally didn''t have to work in Gu, so she came back to Si. Fortunately, because she was familiar and depended on several leaders of Si, the little girl still got up.


    Shen Siyu waved his hands and walked towards Lin Yue.


    As soon as the man arrived at her side, Lin Yue enthusiastically took her arm. "Why are you so kind suddenly? You came to pick me up from work."


    Lin Yue looked at Shen Siyu suspiciously. She didn''t know what medicine the smart girl was selling in the gourd.


    "It''s more than picking you up from work, and I''ll treat you to a big meal today!"


    Lin Yue is flattered. Shen Siyu is the most stingy of the three, but Lin Yue doesn''t blame her because her situation can''t be generous.


    They chattered and stood at Si''s door and chatted.


    Shen Haosong went out with the car key in his hand and glanced at Lin Yue.


    In the past six months, he has seen Shen Siyu several times in this way, but the two have never spoken, but it seems that they have never broken contact in this way.


    The usual Shen Siyu, seeing Shen Haosong coming out, would directly pull Lin Yue away, but today


    "Big brother."


    Shen Haosong was stunned and stopped. He was surprised to see Shen Siyu walking towards himself with a bright smile. The smile was youthful and bright according to his gray heart.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. Shen Haosong feels very strange.


    She was thin and still plump. Years seemed to leave no trace on her face, but it seemed more beautiful. This is really Shen Siyu, but it seems not.

 Chapter 661

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Haosong seemed a little unnatural. The tighter she left, the tighter her heart was.


    "Brother, are you tired from work recently?" Shen Siyu smiled at the sun, and then looked up and down at Shen Haosong with smart eyes.


    It''s all said. Look at a person''s energy and spirit.


    Shen Haosong has been married for half a year. It should be a time of complacency. But in front of me, I really can''t justify it. The edges are slender, and the dark clouds cover most of my face. At a glance, I just don''t live well.


    Shen Siyu noticed a detail. Although the man was still wearing a tie, it seemed that he forgot to button the first shirt.


    Shen Siyu was distressed, but a little happy.


    "Well, I''m busy with my work." Shen Hao forgot to look back at Si Shi consciously, obviously feeling guilty.


    "No matter how busy you are, pay more attention to your body. If you don''t love yourself, no one will love you." Shen Siyu shook his arm and said with great ease and complacency.


    Shen Haosong nodded, then reached out and pressed the car''s remote control. In the distance, the light flashed and the car sounded low. He thinks he should go.


    Shen Siyu turned back and looked at the car on the road.


    "Wow, you actually opened the wedding gift I gave you. I thought it was a little cheap. I''m afraid you won''t open it at all!"


    "I''ve been driving and haven''t changed it."


    Shen Siyu nodded and blinked playfully, so her car was carrying he Xueying. Is it a little ironic?


    "I removed the co pilot."


    Shen Siyu was stunned, chucking Shen Haosong''s superfluous words, like an explanation.


    "That''s what! I have an appointment with Lin Yue. Brother, I''ll go first and remember to take good care of my body." Shen Siyu ran away, but Qiang held a smile to the end. When she turned to leave, Shen Siyu tightened her mouth, changed from walking to walking quickly, and finally trotted to Lin Yue.


    "You put it down?" Shen Haosong said to himself. His heart hurt and walked in the direction of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At the age of 38, Shen Haosong married and created a fairy tale love story in Beicheng.


    A woman who has been in love for 16 years finally married. The gags of the wedding day were broadcast on various channels and won the tears of many young men and women.


    He remembered that the title of a newspaper was like this: Shen Haosong, you made me believe in love again.


    If people drink water, they know the temperature.


    Shen Haosong thought his marriage with he Xueying was the beginning of a new life course, but he found that the farce just helped him repay his heart debt. There was nothing else.


    A strong potato thrown into the refrigerator will go bad in a month.


    Not to mention his love without oxygen 15 years apart.


    The taste and people have changed, but Shen Haosong really realized it after he knew he was married.


    He realized his 16 year love dream, but he lost one thing, which was quietly lost, but he never got out of Shen Haosong''s heart.


    Sealed, but always. Want to close, but can''t twist yourself.


    Shen Haosong sat in the car, rubbing the steering wheel with his hands. He always moved like this, just like touching her at the beginning. He turned his head slightly and looked at the removed co pilot seat beside him. A bitter smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Before stepping into the door, Shen Haosong pulled his nose and tightened it.


    She really didn''t know that he Xueying liked to eat such heavy taste things, such as stinky tofu and chili sauce. Almost every day after marriage, there would be aftertaste of these things in the villa, but why hadn''t she touched them before marriage.


    Maybe it was intentional, because he Xueying was always dissatisfied with him after she got married.


    Shen Haosong tolerated the so-called exchange terms.


    He took off his coat and hung it up. He threw his shoes at random. Shen Haosong put on a pair of slippers and went to the kitchen.


    A bowl, a pair of chopsticks, and two plates of cold dishes. Shen Haosong sat down quietly and just scratched the rice in the bowl.


    The sound of high heels came from the stairs. Shen Haosong didn''t look up and wanted to know it was he Xueying.


    Shen Haosong can tolerate this woman walking around the house in shoes.


    He knows that he Xueying has resentment in her heart.


    "Just came back! I don''t know when you came in, so I didn''t wait for you. Don''t eat cold food. Let them take it to the kitchen to heat it up. Be careful of your stomach!"


    He Xueying said gently, but with so much nonsense time, why don''t you help warm up.


    Shen Haosong is still pickling rice. He Xueying walks to the door. "I have an appointment with Mrs. Wang next door to play cards. I won''t come back tonight."


    After he Xueying left, Shen Haosong patted his chopsticks and couldn''t eat any more. Is he too tolerant? Why do you feel so weak now?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In a box on the second floor of the bar.


    When Shen Haosong arrived, Si Zhenxuan had finished a bottle of wine there alone.


    When Shen Haosong entered the door, they had a tacit look in their eyes. No one spoke.


    Shen Haosong went to the sofa, added ice to the cup and poured bright yellow liquid. It was bright and dreamy. He shook the glass in his hand and gulped it into his stomach. It was slightly spicy, but very refreshing.


    The two men who drink like this are like brothers.


    "Running out again? It''s so cold in your house?" Si Zhenxuan looked at Shen Haosong with a smile.


    Shen Haosong didn''t speak. He drank another cup and belched happily.


    "So, if you want to get married, you should marry well. Like a normal person, you don''t share a room with her or register with her, so you deserve to know?"


    Shen Haosong stared at Si Zhenxuan, "don''t talk about me. You can''t even find anyone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Shen Haosong opened his eyes, he had already returned home. He thought to himself, should he give the assistant a raise?


    One hand squeezed the back of his neck. When Shen Haosong sat up, he still felt his body like a shelf. He had never drunk a fragment before, and from his physical point of view, he was really a little old.


    He turned down and went to the bathroom. In just a few minutes, he flushed the wine and came out quickly. Pick up a suit casually in the wardrobe, put it on, push up the tie section, and go out.


    "Mr. Shen, there is your express."


    Shen Haosong stopped, took the box from the Secretary''s hand and glanced at the express list on the box. His eyebrows moved and his expression changed from lazy to serious.


    "Thank you." Shen Haosong threw down a sentence and pushed the door into his office.


    The secretary is a little silly. What''s the matter with President Shen? He said thank you to the Secretary for doing his duty.


    Shen Haosong was in a hurry. He threw his briefcase on the table and began to tear the express box in his hand. The transparent glue was wrapped a little tight, like something that the other party was very important and concerned about.

 Chapter 662

    The box opened with a crash and scattered a lot of items.


    Stomach medicine, cold medicine, tranquilizing and brain tonic, and a pair of massage hammers. Shen Haosong grabbed these worthless gadgets with his hands and finally set his eyes on one place.


    It''s a little music player. Shen Haosong snorted and smiled, curiously picked it up in his hand and gently pressed the play button.


    "We seem to have met somewhere. Do you remember


    It seemed that it was spring and I just sprouted


    I walked past PI


    No turning back


    I remember jade


    I almost forgot


    ¡­¡­


    I guessed your name and engraved it on the wall


    I drew your figure towards the curved moon


    We seem to have met somewhere, remember


    When we come to the ends of our lives


    The ends of the earth face each other. Who ever thought in this life


    Can still meet, everything is like a dream... "


    Shen Haosong took a deep breath and turned off the music.


    The office suddenly quieted down, but his brain began to hum.


    Shen Siyu smiled, and she pursed her little mouth and called her uncle... Shen Haosong never forgot, but the dusty memory that had been suppressed for too long, once set off, completely drowned him like a flood.


    ¡­¡­


    The two symbolic knocks on the door were just a reminder. When Shen Haosong turned his head, Si Zhenxuan had entered the door. The time was so short that he had no time to pick up the junk on the table.


    "You don''t have a headache. You really have to drink less in the future. Let me talk to you about the product launch in winter."


    Shen Haosong turned his back and cleverly covered up behind him, "go, go to the sofa."


    Instead of listening to Shen Haosong''s words, Si Zhenxuan walked to him. With such a probe of his hand, he touched a massage hammer from behind Shen Haosong and snorted and smiled.


    "Your wife is very clever. She looks like a good woman. I''m wrong."


    Shen Haosong:


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark alley, there was a black car on the road that was not wide. People walking back and forth stared at the car.


    Shen Haosong rubbed the steering wheel in his hand, and his eyes always fell on the faint yellow halo in the yard. There was a figure walking back and forth in the halo. Shen Haosong just looked at it quietly.


    For a week, Shen Haosong sat here every day after work for several hours, but he never had the courage to get off the bus until his stomach began to ache.


    Shen Siyu walked out with a big garbage bag in one hand, raised his other arm and wiped the sweat on his face.


    The night of late autumn was very cold, and the sweat on her body was blown by the wind, like ice on her body.


    Stepping up, Shen Siyu put the garbage bag behind the stone lion at the door and waited for the cleaners to collect it tomorrow morning.


    When the success was achieved, Shen Siyu patted his hands with a small sense of achievement on his face.


    The protruding eyes tightened and narrowed a seam.


    When Shen Siyu knocked on his window, Shen Haosong was clearly a little flustered. Rolling down the window, Shen Siyu tilted his head and came over, "brother, why are you here?"


    "Passing by."


    Shen Siyu straightened up and looked back and forth at both ends of the winding alley, "Oh, passing by."


    "Now that you''ve passed by, come in and have a seat! I just bought some boxes of good tea this time. When did I plan to go back to Beicheng and bring it to Grandpa."


    Shen Haosong nodded and stepped out of the car.


    In fact, Shen Siyu''s tone and attitude were just casual concessions.


    Shen Haosong followed Shen Siyu into the door and sat down directly on Shen Siyu''s bed. In fact, it can''t blame Shen Haosong''s impoliteness, because the room is too small. Shen Siyu is reluctant to swing in it alone. With such a big Shen Haosong, the air pressure suddenly feels low.


    It''s just that you can''t sit casually in the place of bed.


    Shen Siyu smiled awkwardly and said nothing.


    "I''ve just cleaned up the shop in front. The room is still a little messy. Don''t mind." Shen Siyu turned and began to look for the teapot, and then walked out of the room with the teapot.


    Shen Haosong looked around and around. He had been here before, but it was not as warm as it is now. It seems that Shen Siyu is in charge of this cabin.


    The dim yellow light in the room is a little blurred.


    He is familiar with the smell everywhere. It''s not a precious aroma. It''s shampoo combined with bath liquid, but he smells comfortable. And I''m used to it.


    There are mobile phones, wet wipes, several bottles of cosmetics and


    Shen Haosong stretched out his hand, picked up a picture frame and looked at himself and Shen Siyu laughing heartlessly. When should it be? She still keeps it. Shen Haosong has forgotten.


    Shen Siyu came in and saw the picture frame in Shen Haosong''s hand. Her face was a little ugly.


    Putting down the kettle, Shen Siyu came forward and pulled the picture frame from Shen Haosong''s hand. "It''s just that the room is a little monotonous. Put it out as an ornament."


    Shen Siyu said something, casually stuffed the photo frame under her bed, and then turned back to soak her tea.


    "This is the great red robe of Wuyi Mountain. I don''t have much research. Please try it for me and see if it can get into grandpa''s eyes."


    Shen Haosong took the cup and took a sip. Suddenly his body shook and the tea in the cup overflowed. Then Shen Haosong pressed his chest with one hand and rubbed it repeatedly.


    The stomach is starting to hurt again.


    Shen Siyu frowned and felt distressed, but he didn''t show it at all.


    "Haven''t you eaten at night?"


    "Well, the company is a little busy recently. I just came back from the company."


    Shen Siyu nodded, but scolded Shen Haosong for pretending. When she walked around the room every day, didn''t she know anything?


    Even if he didn''t know, he didn''t know how many neighbors resented the black car every day. Shen Siyu just wanted to spend it and ignore it all the time.


    "You work hard every day. How can you do without eating?" Shen Siyu gouged out Shen Haosong. "Wait, I''ll make you a stutter."


    Shen Siyu goes out and Shen Haosong presses down on his stomach. He leaned over and took out the picture frame from under her bed and put it well at the head of the bed. I have an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    Before long, Shen Siyu held a bowl in both hands. Braving the heat, "don''t dislike it. I have only these here, but it''s fast, soft and warm. It''ll be more comfortable after eating."


    A bowl of plain noodles, with two leaves of green vegetables floating on it, a piece of tomato and an egg, it''s so simple.


    Shen Siyu went to Shen Haosong with her feet around the low table on one side, and then sent a bowl of noodles to the man. Touching a pair of chopsticks at his waist, Shen Siyu smiled foolishly, "don''t worry, it''s not dirty. I just washed it."


    As soon as the chopsticks were handed over, Shen Haosong didn''t answer for some reason. He just stared at Shen Siyu. Shen Siyu blushed and lowered his head. "Is it too hot? I''ll blow it for you."


    She leaned forward, and the fragrance from her head floated into Shen Haosong''s nose, which was much more fragrant than this.


    At a glance, Shen Haosong''s Adam''s Apple moved and couldn''t pull out his eyes.


    Shen Siyu was wearing a large V-neck hollowed out sweater, which fell loosely on half his shoulder. Because he leaned over, there was a jerk and a slight tremor at the pouring part of the collar.


    Shen Siyu drew his long hair back behind him, for fear that his hair would fall into the bowl and get dirty, his white neck was exposed, and his provocative clavicle was hazy in the hot air.


    Shen Siyu looked up, "eat, almost."

 Chapter 663

    When Shen Haosong touched the chopsticks, the Adam''s Apple had rolled up and down. Is the smell of noodles too good? Still beautiful. He covered most of his face with a bowl.


    Shen Siyu casually found a place to lean against and looked at Shen Haosong eating with both hands and shoulders.


    Why is it a little embarrassed? It looks like I''ve been hungry for a long time. He has always been a gentleman, but... Shen Siyu''s mouth was hooked and saw the original taste of men.


    ==


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well." Shen Haosong moved the bowl a little and wiped the corners of his mouth with a single thumb. "Did you eat this at night?"


    Shen Siyu shrugged. "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Shen Haosong didn''t expect it. He thought about it in his heart, and then put half a bowl of noodles on the table. "My stomach is much better. This kind of thing is a cushion. I''m not used to it. You eat it."


    Shen Siyu was not polite either. He pulled a three legged stool from one side and sat at the table. "Brother, you didn''t spit in the bowl."


    When she raised her eyebrows, the woman''s eyes bent and a joke made Shen Haosong''s reaction stronger.


    Shen Siyu took chopsticks from his hand, picked up a strand of noodles and sent it to his mouth. His small mouth pouted.


    He bowed his head again. Shen Siyu ate a lot. He didn''t look like anything, but Shen Haosong was hot and dry. He thought that the noodles warmed his body and stomach.


    "Did you receive what I sent you?" Shen Siyu asked unintentionally while eating noodles without looking up.


    "You can bring it directly next time and send it by express in the same city. Now you are very rich?"


    Shen Siyu raised her head and smiled, saying goodbye to Shen Haosong''s question, "I''ve selected some songs for you. They are all soft. Listening to them when you''re tired can relieve the pressure of work." then she bowed her head and continued to eat noodles.


    It''s really a good song, which can recall memories, Shen Haosong thought.


    After eating noodles, Shen Siyu got up to clean up, wipe the table, then stood up and pasted it to the wall. The stools were placed neatly. Then turn around and get the empty bowl.


    As soon as his back tightened, Shen Siyu almost threw away the bowl in his hand. A breath came, and there was a familiar smell separated by half a year.


    Shen Siyu felt that his heart was about to fall. He read it silently over and over again and insisted on it. This time, he could not compromise.


    ==


    "Baby, come back."


    "Brother, it''s too late. You should go back."


    Shen Siyu released a hand and patted Shen Haosong on the head. When the man looked up, his eyes were scarlet, like a fire.


    "Don''t let sister Xueying worry." Shen Siyu a basin of cold water, so that the man suddenly woke up. As soon as his arm was released, he stood behind Shen Siyu in a daze. Shen Siyu turned his head, his face was still smiling, and he couldn''t see any waves.


    "Is your stomach any better?"


    Shen Haosong nodded, "it''s much better. Then you should have a rest early."


    After wiping Shen Siyu''s body, Shen Haosong pushed the door and went out. He was a little embarrassed in his determination.


    Shen Siyu stood in place and choked. Why do men never know how to cherish when they deliver them to the door, and then turn back and beg for mercy when women are cruel? Although his feelings are still there, although his feelings are also there, Shen Siyu reminded himself that this time it''s not that simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong was sitting in the car. It was already dark around, especially the light in Shen Siyu''s room. The figure shook a few times, and then there was no light. The darkness spread to the whole heart. Shen Haosong leaned back and felt a little hard to breathe.


    The car was dark and went around the alley. It took a long time to get on the right road. When I returned to the villa, it was two hours later.


    The living room is still lit, and the lights are bright, but Shen Haosong feels a little cold.


    With the sound of slippers, the man looked at the second floor tired. He Xueying rubbed her loose sleeping eyes and probably got up in the middle of the night to look for water.


    "Well... You just came back." the woman''s hair was messy, and the skin on her face was a little loose after removing her makeup. Although Shen Haosong didn''t pay much attention to the woman''s appearance, he was still upset.


    "There are a lot of things in Si''s side recently. If you stay here lonely, go back to the north city."


    He Xueying drank milk from the fridge. "I''m going to go back these days. Grandpa called again to calm down. I''ll go back and calm down."


    "OK." simply threw a word. Shen Haosong didn''t look at it. He Xueying walked to the second floor.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I entered the room next to he Xueying.


    He Xueying stopped drinking water and held the cup tightly in her hand.


    Why did she hear Shen Haosong''s assistant say that the company is not so busy these days? Drinking used to be an excuse, but today there is no wine smell... Jie


    He Xueying put the cup down, "whatever, wait until you go back to see Grandpa this time."


    In fact, he Xueying can''t hold on.


    It is said that it is common for couples to have different dreams in the same bed, especially in rich families. Such situations are almost everywhere, but he Xueying''s situation is worse.


    Married, Beicheng Fengcheng, everyone knows that she is Shen Haosong''s wife, but who knows she is an unlicensed one.


    It doesn''t hurt, but let alone dreams, there''s no chance to have the same bed. He Xueying clattered her mouth like chewing wax. She didn''t feel good in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Turning over and over, Shen Haosong lifted the quilt and simply sat up from the bed. He grabbed his head with both hands impatiently, and then leaned over to touch a cigarette from the bedside table.


    Shen Siyu is floating all over my mind. How can I sleep? Shen Haosong pinched hard and the smoke went out in the ashtray.


    If you can''t, go one step further. You''re 38. It''s time to have a child.


    Shen Haosong unconsciously took out another cigarette and held it in his mouth


    The antique shop at the other end is also a sleepless night.


    Shen Siyu half leaned back at the head of the bed, curled up with a small notepad on his leg. Scribbled something.


    "What should we do next? This or that? Will it be too cheap?" Shen Siyu looked back and forth with his chin clenched, thinking that it was not easy to trap a pig, not to mention Shen Haosong''s big boar. If you want to circle, you have to die, otherwise you will still get a problem when you kill.


    Shen Siyu pulled with her hand, rubbed a piece of paper and threw it into the trash can. Her heart jumped with a bang. At night, the scene of Shen Haosong holding himself ran into her mind again. Such torture was not only for the man, but also for herself.


    It''s so easy to rob a man? What a powerful heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan hang was sweating, carrying two bags of heavy things in his hands, and his shoulders drooped, but he kept smiling all the time.


    Shen Siyu turned back and blinked, "are you tired?"

 Chapter 664

    "Not tired." Ruan hang smiled foolishly, "but Siyu, even if you buy goods, why do you walk around the commercial street? How expensive the things here are, can you make money?"


    Shen Siyu smiled cunningly and found an excuse, "of course, there must be two decent goods that fall off people''s appetite. We are different. You don''t know the psychology of small businessmen and vendors."


    Well, Ruan hang thinks that everything Shen Siyu says is right. Ruan hang and Shen Siyu have had a lot of contacts in recent years. They are more and more like good friends who talk about everything.


    After going round and round, Shen Siyu kept turning and had no intention of buying at all.


    Inadvertently, I looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    The figure gradually approached. Not long after it came to Ruan hang and Shen Siyu, Shen Siyu raised an arm, "brother, what a coincidence."


    Shen Haosong smiled lightly, then looked at Ruan hang behind her, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Oh!" Shen Siyu seemed to react and ran to Ruan hang. "Let''s go out and buy something by the way."


    Shen Siyu took Ruan Hang''s arm and moved very naturally, as if he had been used to it for a long time.


    "Ah! I''m tired. Look at the sweat at this end." Shen Siyu took a piece of tissue paper from his pocket and handed it to Ruan hang. Ruan hang put down his things with one hand and wiped it by himself with a smile.


    "Elder brother Shen." Ruan hang nodded. Although he is also a famous figure in Beicheng now, he still seems to lack his aura in front of Shen Haosong.


    Shen Siyu pushed Ruan Hang''s arm and looked a little unhappy. "Just call big brother in the future."


    Ruan hang was stunned and nodded numbly.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes sank again. I''m afraid it''s obvious.


    "By the way, big brother. I went there on your wedding day, but I didn''t have a chance to talk to you. In fact, I always have one thing in my heart." Ruan hang was very straight and asked him to change his mouth immediately.


    He just didn''t have much insight. It was embarrassing for him to mention Shen Haosong''s marriage at this time.


    "Oh, really?" Shen Haosong didn''t want to say anything to Ruan hang, but his eyes fell on Shen Siyu from time to time. She seemed to be shining. Even standing like this, Shen Haosong felt like a temptation.


    "Well, do you remember that time in the hotel?" Ruan hang was a little embarrassed. In fact, he had talked to Shen Haosong for a long time and never found a chance, or Shen Haosong didn''t want to see him at all.


    hotel? When Shen Siyu said he sold it? Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I answered a phone call that day, claiming to be Siyu. I said I had an appointment and I went. In fact, it was just a chat, and then you appeared."


    Shen Siyu pushed Ruan hang, "what are you doing about Chen GuZi''s rotten sesame?"


    Ruan hang stuck out his tongue, "I''ve been thinking about it in my heart."


    As soon as Shen Haosong waved his arm, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the past." he raised his legs and left. Shen Siyu quickly took something out of the plastic bag on the ground, chased it and stuffed it into Shen Siyu''s hand.


    Shen Haosong looked down. It was a small photo frame with the photo he saw at Shen Siyu''s bedside that day.


    "Brother and sister, leave a memorial." Shen Siyu turned and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Siyu, how can you repay me!" Ruan hang picked up two plastic bags again and looked down at the little girl around him.


    Shen Siyu knew it was a little obvious. Hehe smiled, "why don''t we push the boat along with the water and pretend to be true."


    "OK, OK."


    Shen Siyu twisted Ruan Hang''s arm hard, "what you think is beautiful!"


    Ruan hang also regretted it in recent years. He was a little white when he started doing business with his father at school. He thought Shen Siyu was too crazy. Now he found that he was crazy. Even if Shen Siyu was like this, she still wanted this woman.


    "Siyu, can''t you really think about me? Have you ever seen a president who is my age and very handsome. The most important thing is your college classmates. It''s just a matter of time, place and people. It''s unreasonable not to be together."


    Shen Siyu chuckled. How did B mix with the president?


    "By the way, how''s your business going?" Shen Siyu raised his small head and his expression became serious.


    The topic was successfully transferred. Ruan hang frowned, "there is still no one abroad. I didn''t know which country I went to. It''s really difficult to find it like casting a net, but he Xueying''s parents know it clearly. I''ll ask the Secretary to pass the information to you later, and..."


    "Thank you." Shen Siyu''s words were very pertinent, but it virtually widened the distance between the two people.


    In fact, Shen Siyu had a showdown with Ruan hang early in the morning. She could not be with this man, but she also said she needed his help. Of course, Ruan hang has the right to refuse.


    How could Ruan hang refuse? When he was the president of his warmth faction in Beicheng, he came to Fengcheng to become Shen Siyu''s attendant. I don''t know how cool it was between identity changes!


    ¡­¡­


    After dusk, Shen Siyu had dinner and was packing up today''s purchases. Shen Haosong pushed the door and came in.


    Seeing that the woman was bending down to pick up things on the ground, Shen Haosong first glanced at the half of her waist that leaked out, and then stepped forward to help Shen Siyu pick up things.


    "Oh, big brother!" Shen Siyu got up and stroked a trace of broken hair behind his ears. "Why are you here?"


    "Do you have any food?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned and thought, "I''ve just finished eating and there are still some leftovers in the house. I''ll fry one for you."


    In the past, Shen Haosong would be too troublesome. He would not want to make efforts to solve problems with money. The local tyrant is willful.


    "OK, I want to be vegetarian and stir fry mustard."


    Shen Siyu, wearing an apron, stood in the kitchen washing vegetables. The sound of flowers and flowers kept busy in his hands. Shen Haosong leaned against the kitchen door rail behind her and reached out to touch a cigarette from his pocket.


    "When did you talk to Ruan hang?"


    Shen Siyu could hear clearly. Because the water was too loud, she turned back to see Shen Haosong and provoked her eyes. Shen Haosong repeated again, "Ruan hang, how long have you been together."


    Shen Siyu smiled and turned off the tap. "We are college students!" Shen Siyu didn''t answer her questions, so she wouldn''t be honest. "Don''t smoke around me. It smells terrible."


    Shen Haosong didn''t go on and turned to Shen Siyu''s cabin.


    More than ten minutes later, a bowl of rice and a plate of tomato eggs were placed in front of Shen Haosong.


    "What I want is stir fried mustard." what Shen Haosong doesn''t like most in his life is sour things. He never touches tomatoes. Shen Siyu has been with her for so many years. It''s impossible not to know.

 Chapter 665

    Shen Siyu shrugged, "if you are under the eaves, don''t eat until you bow your head. What are you here and order?"


    Shen Haosong chuckled and looked at Shen Siyu with his head tilted. "Are you looking for a fight?"


    He spoke seriously, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    While Shen Haosong was talking, he got up across the table and fished for Shen Siyu.


    Shen Siyu shrunk his shoulders and took a half step back. Shen Haosong''s arm caught the air and hung down.


    "You!"


    ==


    At this moment, Shen Haosong seemed to return to the past, and his heart was painful.


    Shen Siyu straightened up and looked at Shen Haosong''s frozen face. She walked aside.


    "That..."


    "You..."


    With one voice and silence at the same time, Shen Haosong turned and went back to the table. What tomatoes and eggs were sour, bowed his head, buckled the rice bowl into the plate, and picked up the rice.


    Shen Siyu watched quietly. The happy scenes of the two people poured into her heart again. She believed that Shen Haosong''s heart was full of the past, but could he go back?


    Clearly their hearts are broken.


    Shen Haosong didn''t want to, but didn''t dare.


    In the past, he could open his teeth and claws in front of Shen Siyu. He was her God.


    But now, Shen Haosong has to think about every word, hold the scale and try to move forward, especially after he was rejected by Shen Siyu last time.


    But his heart is still like grass, uncontrollable.


    Women with a little dignity will shut themselves out, and it''s enough for Shen Siyu to call him big brother.


    Shen Siyu moved a stool and looked at Shen Haosong with his hands on his chin. "Don''t you feel sour?"


    Shen Haosong put down the plate and wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb. "It doesn''t matter if you''re too hungry."


    Shen Siyu nodded and said nothing.


    "You and Ruan hang are already together?" Shen Haosong asked.


    Shen Siyu shook his head slowly, "but I''m thinking about it. You know, I''ll have to get married again. Ruan hang has counted me lucky."


    Shen Siyu''s eyes sank when she said this. She is only 23 this year. How many peers are spreading their wings and want to fly, but Shen Siyu is so pessimistic.


    Although she didn''t complain, it made him feel worse than the complaint. The reason why Shen Siyu is like this is that a relationship destroys his life. Shen Haosong didn''t believe it before.


    After opening his mouth, Shen Haosong still didn''t say a word.


    "Ruan Hang is very kind to me, you see." Shen Siyu smiled warmly. "He doesn''t dislike me, and his silly character is more suitable for me. I can''t hurt anymore. I''d rather not have feelings."


    Shen Siyu bent his smiling eyes and Shen Haosong was a little afraid to look.


    Seeing Shen Haosong hiding, Shen Siyu raised his mouth, put his hands on the table and got up, "it''s getting late, brother."


    Shen Haosong stretched out his hand and pulled her arm. He stared at Shen Siyu with persistent eyes. Shen Siyu knew what he wanted to say.


    "Well, we''ve all started again. You have your life and I have my way. The past has passed. Cherish the brotherhood in front of you."


    Shen Siyu wants to break away from his arm, but Shen Haosong pulls him tighter. He still doesn''t speak. Some things burn in silence.


    Shen Siyu was afraid that he would lose himself again. Don''t turn your head and his face became gloomy. "Do you want me to be like this all my life?"


    Shen Siyu''s words softened Shen Haosong.


    "It''s true that I loved you."


    Shen Siyu smiled and held back the tears in her eyes. She turned her head with a big smile, "I know."


    Shen Siyu estimated that she would collapse the next second. She hurried to the door. With such a push, a cool wind rushed into the cabin, which made her wake up a lot.


    Shen Haosong left slowly. No more.


    Fortunately, she held on.


    Dark alleys, black cars.


    Shen Haosong silently took out the small album from his bag.


    It''s really small, just enough to put in the palm of your hand. It''s a reduced version of that picture. Shen Haosong forced his hands, and the album broke with a rattle.


    Two people laugh brightly, heartless, of course, there is no estrangement.


    Shen Haosong took out his wallet from his inner pocket, stuffed the photo in, and looked at it again and again.


    When the car started, Shen Haosong thought of Shen Siyu and said that when he was tired, he should listen to some soothing music and press the radio.


    Here comes the music:


    I don''t contact you anymore. I hope you don''t mind


    Blame it on not being together


    And you are more satisfied now


    So it makes no sense for me to stay


    Just because I cut off contact with you doesn''t mean I don''t want you


    Where do you go, you will still think about it


    And I began to try to forget


    Erase all the intersection of our past abandonment


    As soon as he stepped on the brake, the black car stopped obliquely on the road. Shen Haosong leaned over and hit the steering wheel with his forehead, breaking his heart.


    Someone, can''t hate, because once loved so deeply. But I can no longer love, because I was hurt so deeply.


    Shen Siyu did this, but he was not willing to be a grain of dust.


    7. In 8 years, it should be her best youth, but her life has become a bubble, a bubble that won''t be noticed even if she wants to cry wrongly.


    If it''s such a chaotic past, Shen Siyu feels sorry for herself. Even if her youth is humble, there is only one time for her. She has to explain to herself, otherwise how can she live in the future?


    She didn''t want to be with Shen Haosong again, but he Xueying''s woman, of course not. Because she doesn''t deserve it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hello, is Miss Shen Siyu there?"


    Shen Siyu straightened up, put his gloved hands forward, and wiped the sweat on his face with his elbow. Pedaling, Ruan hang ran out of the antique store with a mop in his hand, "who?"


    Shen Siyu raised his chin towards the door.


    "Express." the express boy turned back and held a bunch of flowers from the tricycle, "please sign for it."


    Shen Siyu and Ruan hang looked at each other. Ruan hang threw down his mop and walked over. He was still a little natural and unrestrained. When he looked down, he glanced at the express brother, and then took his name from the middle of the bouquet and took a look.


    "OK, thank you."


    Shen Siyu didn''t seem to see it at all. She still squatted on the ground and carefully wiped a dirty bottle with a cotton swab. This is her first time to recycle things from outside, so she cherished it.


    "Where to put it?" Ruan hang asked, his tone no longer Huan Tuo.


    "Isn''t there a trash can over there?" Shen Siyu said without looking up.


    Ruan hang certainly didn''t do that. "Siyu, sometimes I really can''t figure you out. Don''t you want to catch him back now? Why refuse? It''s because I ran into him? Don''t do this. Let''s fork it out."


    Shen Siyu said, "it''s been eight years. He doesn''t know what flowers I like."

 Chapter 666

    Shen Siyu got up, grabbed the bunch of bright red roses from Ruan Hang''s hand, went straight to the trash can next to the wall, threw them in without hesitation, then clapped his hands and turned around, looking a little relieved.


    "Moreover, Ruan hang, I repeat that I don''t want to catch him back."


    Ruan hang shrugged, "well, it''s a little too much. But at least he''s a reformed attitude. Do you really don''t consider it at all?"


    Shen Siyu turned back and glared at Ruan hang fiercely. Then he made a gun and put it on his temple. "That''s it. One shot cheated me, and then he said sorry? You know it''s late?"


    Ruan hang knew that Shen Siyu was going to get angry.


    But he still felt that the woman was just twisting with herself, "well, throw it away. Then you give me a chance. I''m willing to be a slave and servant around you every day. Master, if you don''t nod your head, at least you have to reward me."


    Shen Siyu chuckled.


    "What do you have for lunch? I''ll give you a good meal."


    Ruan hang pouted slightly. "Do I look like a eater?"


    "Forget it. My mother''s cooking doesn''t taste very good."


    Ruan hangleng said, "really? You''re right!"


    Ruan hang came forward and grabbed Shen Siyu''s arm, with a posture of never letting go.


    "You let go. I have to work, okay?"


    "Then tell me, what flowers do you like?"


    Shen Siyu sneered, "lily."


    ¡­¡­


    "This gentleman looks familiar." An Mei opens the door to Shen Siyu. At a glance, she sees Ruan Hang who is a head higher than Shen Siyu. She frowns slightly.


    Although she looks young, she has seen the world. Her casual coat and blouse are very valuable, which makes her turn her eyes.


    "Auntie, we met. Do you have any impression of Ruan in Beicheng? My father took me to the banquet where you married your uncle."


    Amy''s mouth shrank into an O and she couldn''t speak for half a day.


    "Mom, are you going to let people stand at the door like this? This is my college classmate. I haven''t mentioned it to you before."


    Shen Siyu''s face was cold and he entered the room sideways.


    "Come on, come in, come in. Siyu is really a girl. She didn''t say anything when she brought her classmates back. Look at the mess in the house." An Mei didn''t know how to behave. She said carelessly and put her hand around her hair.


    Although Ruan hang looked at the room a little small, it was quite clean.


    Take off your shoes, but there are no men''s slippers in the family. Jin Yuan hasn''t been here for a long time. Shen Siyu has directly thrown away his slippers.


    "Don''t change it. The house is not clean. Just wear shoes."


    Ruan Hang still stubbornly took off his shoes and stepped on the ground directly with his white socks. "It''s just to help wipe the ground, ha ha."


    An Mei smiled and asked Ruan hang to go to the sofa. Because they came together, Ruan hang wanted to buy something for an Mei, but Shen Siyu didn''t let them.


    However, such a rich and handsome guy is here. Even if she pays out her own money, Amy is willing to take care of whether the other party takes anything or not?


    "Ruan hang, right? How long have you known Siyu?"


    Ruan hang sat upright, "we are college students. We have always been in touch."


    An Mei is happy again. Yue''s mouth can''t close. She looks at Shen Siyu with her eyebrows. When she first introduced Shu Jin, the girl doesn''t agree. She has already hanged a golden turtle son-in-law. She''s a little smart.


    "Mom, what are you doing in the pot? Is it going to burn?"


    An Mei''s face tightened. She immediately patted her forehead and got up. "I forgot. I cooked pig''s feet."


    She trotted all the way to the kitchen. When an Mei looked back, she still smiled, "Ruan hang, eat here at noon today!"


    They came back for dinner, okay?


    A meal, Shen Siyu Leng was dried into human work, and almost didn''t insert a word. At the right time, he could have a good meal.


    "Ruan hang, you and Siyu are classmates. You should be about the same age."


    Ruan hang smiled and behaved gracefully. "I''m one year older than her."


    "Just right, just right." Anne Mei rubbed her body in advance excitedly. "Do you have a girlfriend now?"


    Ruan hang bowed his head shyly and turned to see Shen Siyu. "If Siyu can give me a chance."


    Although Ruan Hang is usually stupid, after all, he has been in the business circle since college. He will not be shy when he should say something.


    In his words, Amy sang Hallelujah in her heart, "I''m her mother. I can decide for her without asking her about it."


    Why is mother always like this? The original Jin Yuan and Shu Jin are now in full swing. She just wanted to speak. Ruan hang grabbed her hand from under the table.


    "Auntie, the emotional thing depends on Siyu, isn''t it? She doesn''t nod in person. I''d rather be a good friend around her all my life."


    An meileng, Shen Siyu also Leng. She looked at Ruan hang foolishly, and a stiff smile arose from the corners of her mouth.


    Shen Siyu won''t say thank you in front of Ruan hang, just as Shen Haosong never said sorry when she did something wrong, but she has it in her heart.


    Compared with Ruan Hang''s consideration, Shen Siyu only felt cold about an Mei''s performance.


    When she was expelled from the Shen family, Shen Siyu felt that her mother was really poor. In fact, she just wanted a love, but she was crushed into a unbearable woman by reality.


    But in the past two years, Shen Siyu has been improving, and even can understand why Shen Haosong didn''t like an Mei at the beginning.


    It''s just that she''s a daughter. There''s no way.


    Shen Siyu brought Ruan hang to her home. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything. Most of the reason is that she wants to show an Mei. She can''t, she doesn''t want, and people have a choice.


    But the more so, the more she looked at the word mother and daughter.


    After a meal, Ruan hang drove Shen Siyu back to the alley. On the crowded path, a black car parked in front blocked the road. Ruan hang honked his horn twice.


    Shen Siyu quickly unfastened his seat belt. "It''s him. I''ll walk back. You can send it here."


    Ruan hang looked at it. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he also knew that he was mostly Shen Haosong.


    "Siyu, if you can''t hold on, call me and I''ll save you."


    Shen Siyu smiled and pushed the door open.


    Shen Haosong saw Shen Siyu in the reversing mirror, pushed the door and got out of the car. His face was a little gloomy, "Ruan hang?"


    "Yes."


    The front and rear feet entered the yard. Because it was not dark when he just got off work, Shen Haosong looked around and found the roses in the trash can.


    Shen Haosong felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m hungry."


    Shen Siyu smiled and said yes, and then turned to go to the kitchen. Shen Haosong took a step and grabbed Shen Siyu''s hand.


    Shen Siyu looked back. "What''s the matter? I know fried mustard, right?"

 Chapter 667

    Shen Haosong looked straight at Shen Siyu. It seemed that if she looked less, the woman would run away with others.


    "You don''t even ask me why I come to you for dinner every day? Or how I feel after seeing Ruan hang?"


    Shen Haosong''s depression has been suppressed for several days. If he doesn''t say it, he estimates that he will have to suffocate.


    "That''s your business."


    Shen Siyu took off Shen Haosong''s hand and went into the kitchen. He took out a handful of mustard blue and a few cloves of garlic from the fridge, and was busy alone.


    "Why did you throw away the flowers I gave you? In that case, you can completely prevent me from entering this door. What do you think, Siyu? You are clearly giving me a chance, but you want to stay away. This is torture, you know?"


    Shen Siyu actually heard it, but deliberately twisted up the sound of water.


    "Shen Siyu, you are still my woman!"


    The loud voice shook Shen Siyu''s shoulder.


    Shen Siyu looked back and still smiled, "well, why don''t you go back to dinner?"


    Shen Haosong clearly didn''t want to say that, but he was speechless in the face of Shen Siyu''s indifferent smile. Shen Siyu went to Shen Haosong and pushed him to his room. "I threw away your flowers because I only accept that you are my eldest brother, and I want to start with Ruan hang. It''s not appropriate."


    Shen Haosong didn''t believe she would be so indifferent!


    Clinging to Shen Siyu''s arm, a pair of eagle eyes seem to be unable to pull out from a woman''s face. Anyone will blush and heartbeat. Shen Siyu is really going crazy, not to mention her heart is not so strong at all.


    Shen Siyu didn''t dodge or push. He had to let Shen Haosong pull his arm and push his body back.


    "You still love me, don''t you? You can''t put it down after 8 years of feelings. You tell me, you say!"


    Shen Haosong roared. He seemed to be going crazy these days.


    Shen Siyu panicked and was stabbed hard.


    Can she admit it? Admitting meant that he fell into the trap of the old man again and lived a life worse than before. Shen Siyu also had dignity and the right to be loved openly.


    She clenched her teeth and shook her head slowly, but like a fishbone stuck in her throat, she couldn''t say a word.


    Shen Haosong got up and held Shen Siyu tightly in his arms. "I can ignore what you did before. It''s over. None of us should care, okay? Start over... Start over..."


    Shen Haosong''s rude breath revolves around the woman.


    Shen Siyu nodded in her heart. She only listened to the man''s words, "I can ignore what you''ve done before..."


    The heart broke in pain, but with a bitter smile, Shen Haosong still didn''t trust her.


    Shen Haosong buried his head in Shen Siyu''s chest with uneven breath. He breathed deeply between the ups and downs. It was such a feeling and taste. Once her tenderness came back, Shen Haosong was immediately lost.


    Looking up, Shen Haosong''s eyes were covered with scarlet red, like the dry earth, with clear lines. She looked at Shen Siyu''s small mouth like Ying with her eyebrows. There was some greed, so she tried to get closer.


    "Pa!"


    Shen Siyu didn''t know where the power came from and slapped the man in the face. While Shen Haosong was stunned, she broke free from the man''s body and leaned back against the wall, panting, her eyes full of panic and anger.


    Shen Haosong looked up and half his face was hot. This is the first slap a woman gives in her life, and only Shen Siyu dares to do so.


    No gas, Shen Haosong licked his teeth with the tip of his tongue, and his enthusiasm fell down for a long time, "I''m sorry."


    Shen Siyu turned and went to the small kitchen. A few minutes later, when a plate of plain fried mustard came out, Shen Haosong had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Shen Haosong still came every day, but the door of the antique shop was always closed. Shen Haosong knew that she annoyed Shen Siyu.


    It was still the box on the second floor of the bar. When Shen Haosong came in, Si Zhenxuan was a little surprised.


    "What are you looking at? Xueying has gone back to Beicheng."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded. "It was last week that he Xueying went back to Beicheng. You don''t have time, or I asked the Secretary to send her a ticket."


    Well, nothing can be concealed from Si Zhenxuan.


    Shen Haosong sat beside him. He pressed the call button on the tea table. A waiter pushed the door and came in.


    "President Si, President Shen, what else do you need?"


    Shen Haosong waved and took out his wallet from his inner pocket. "Give me two dozen more beers."


    The waiter lowered his head and borrowed the money with both hands. Si Zhenxuan sat upright and glanced at the man''s wallet. "Oh, so it is."


    "You are not satisfied with he Xueying? Then why did you marry her?"


    Shen Haosong never hid any secrets from this man. He subconsciously looked at the picture in his wallet and closed it.


    Then he opened it again.


    "I''m not dissatisfied. She''s fine. I''ll take good care of her."


    Si Zhenxuan sipped the wine in his cup and tasted it carefully, as well as Shen Haosong''s words.


    "I heard you''ve been looking for your sister every day recently. Now you''re married. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t speak and drank wine stuffy. He knew that Si Zhenxuan''s advice to him was good.


    "Shut the door? I expected it."


    "Si Zhenxuan! I didn''t come to drink with you to listen to your sarcastic remarks!" Shen Haosong couldn''t hold the fire and shouted at Si Zhenxuan nearby, "Why did I pit her? I like her too. Didn''t you know before? I hated her mother so much. If it weren''t for Shen Siyu, I could directly let the woman Anmei disappear in the world. Who did I endure it for? Also, you know that you haven''t found a real murderer now. You let me not doubt it? I think I''ve loved enough, What is she dissatisfied with? "


    Men who drink too much are hopeless, especially those who want to get drunk.


    Si Zhenxuan vowed that he would never find Shen Haosong to drink again.


    "Hey, wake up." Si Zhenxuan kicked the muddy Shen Haosong.


    "Well... Siyu."


    Si Zhenxuan looked up at the waiter in front of him. He silently took out some money from his pocket and handed it to each other. Then he pointed a finger at the man on the ground, "he, send it to 329 antique lane for me."


    Si Zhenxuan felt that the explanation was not clear enough. He leaned over and took out his wallet from Shen Haosong''s pocket. He shook the picture in front of the waiter. "This woman, give it to her."


    ¡­¡­


    Half asleep and half awake, someone smashed the door crazily.


    Shen Siyu supported himself on his arm, touched the wall with one hand and pulled the light rope.


    She frowned, rubbed her loose eyes and shouted, "who!"

 Chapter 668

    Although the quiet of antique lane at night is somewhat frightening, after all, it is a century old building. But for a long time, it can only be said that it is very quiet here, and the public security is actually pretty good.


    Shen Siyu was a little agitated. He dragged his shoes down the ground and turned on all the lights along the way.


    "Anyone? Open the door."


    Shen Siyu wrapped his cotton padded clothes and stuck his ears on the wooden door. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Mr. Shen Haosong drank too much, and Mr. Si always asked me to send him here." a young voice, Shen Siyu turned his eyes and scolded Si Zhenxuan from top to bottom.


    The door opened with a creak. Shen Haosong dropped his hand under the waiter''s shoulder and almost knelt the young man on the ground. Shen Siyu pursed his mouth and wanted to refuse. He saw the waiter holding Shen Haosong''s wallet and comparing his face back and forth.


    "Help me get it inside. I can''t lift him myself."


    Shen Siyu walked in the back, watching the waiter holding the heavy Shen Haosong walking forward in the yard, turning into an S-shaped route. Stumbling into the room, the waiter threw Shen Haosong on the small bed. Then, ignoring his words, he leaned on his knees and gasped.


    "Hard work." Shen Siyu turned his bag, touched a red ticket and handed it to the waiter. He shook his arm and swallowed, "sister, no, the Secretary has given it. Can you give me a drink?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu sat on a three legged stool under the bed, his hands around his chest, his head tilted, and looked at the man on the bed.


    His hair in front of his forehead was a little wet, tightly close to his forehead, his closed eyes were not stable, and his eyelashes were fluttering.


    "Siyu, Siyu..."


    Shen Siyu could vaguely hear his name, and his heart was slightly sour.


    She got up and stuffed Shen Haosong''s wallet back into his pocket. She wanted to leave like this, but with a sip of her mouth, she pinched the man''s cheek.


    "It''s good to drink too much. Why don''t you die!" Shen Siyu bit his teeth, but the strength in his hand is not heavy.


    "Hmmm..." Shen Haosong struggled, holding Shen Siyu''s arm lightly.


    Shen Siyu was surprised and hurried to hide. Instead, he moved forward and was suddenly hugged by Shen Haosong. "Baby, come back. I love you..."


    Shen Siyu heard this sentence very clearly. But when he was awake, Shen Haosong never said that, so Shen Siyu was very distressed.


    As soon as she grunted out of bed, she stood a little far away, and her heart pounded.


    Shen Haosong, who was still in bed, was still talking in a low voice. He rubbed the sheets and quilts together and tossed his body back and forth.


    Shen Siyu didn''t seem to hear or see. He slowly put his clothes on his body by the bed, then lifted his bag and walked out of the door of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    With a loud cry, Shen Haosong rubbed his eyes irritably. When he opened his eyes, there was still blood red at the bottom of his eyes. He stared at the voice with a slight anger. With only one eye, he opened his eyes wide.


    Shen Haosong quickly got up from the ground and stood up straight. The alcohol hadn''t dispersed, so he swayed again. Then I saw everything in front of me.


    He just slept on the floor of Shen Siyu''s small room. There was no one on the bed, and the sheets and quilts were crumpled into a mess that couldn''t be messy any more. The man who just shouted out in front of him was Ruan hang, who was still carrying two cups of soybean milk in his hand.


    Shen Haosong said in his heart, well done. Then he stretched a lazy waist and looked at Ruan hang with lazy eyes, "what''s so strange."


    Shen Haosong guessed that he probably drank too much and touched Shen Siyu. The mess on the small bed has already rolled over... Ha ha.


    "Brother, why are you here, Siyu?"


    Ruan hang put down his soybean milk and looked a little ugly.


    Shen Haosong''s expression was relaxed. He looked around, and then his eyes fell on the door of the small kitchen.


    Pushing the door, a man came in and pushed him behind Ruan hang, "let''s go."


    Ruan hang turned sideways and looked at Shen Siyu behind him.


    Shen Siyu''s face was normal. He put down his bag and took off his thick cotton padded clothes. "Brother, have you slept well? Then go quickly."


    Shen Haosong also didn''t respond. Shen Siyu''s cold air clearly came back from the outside.


    "You weren''t here last night?"


    "Just a small bed. You drink too much. Where can I sleep? I''ll go back to Wucun."


    Shen Siyu said very plainly. Then he didn''t take another look at Shen Haosong, but turned to Ruan hang, "buy soybean milk? I''ll heat up some steamed stuffed buns."


    "Brother, I think you''d better not always come to Siyu." Ruan hang pulled a three legged stool and sat opposite Shen Haosong.


    "Why?" Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows with disdain on his face. He never thought Ruan hang would be his opponent.


    Although facing Shen Haosong''s powerful aura, Ruan Hang still felt guilty. But he still clenched his hand and said, "Siyu is my girlfriend now. In fact, I don''t want her to have too much contact with you."


    "Oh?" Shen Haosong smiled. "It seems that she can''t make a boyfriend."


    Ruan hangleng doesn''t understand what Shen Haosong means. Is this man still not letting Shen Siyu go when he gets married?


    "In principle, I''m not married. Siyu will come back to me sooner or later."


    Ruan hangteng stood up, "what? Brother, you can''t joke about this."


    At the beginning, Shen Haosong''s wedding was very lively in Beicheng, and the newspaper media reported it for many days. Didn''t he open his eyes and tell lies?


    Shen Haosong is too lazy to explain to him.


    But he didn''t expect to say it himself.


    Shen Haosong thought that the initiative would always be in his own hands, but he never thought that he would be forced to lower his head by Shen Siyu one day.


    However, speaking this sentence, Shen Haosong seemed to relax his whole heart, and the depression over the past few days suddenly disappeared. Yes! He hasn''t got married yet. Is it all in time.


    "No." Ruan hang held back a few words for a long time, and his face was very difficult to see. "Brother, you really have eight years in the past, but you have never really understood her. Even if you pull her back, do you think she will be happy? Especially after your betrayal."


    Happiness? Isn''t happiness the person you like in front of you? Shen Haosong doesn''t understand, "her happiness is me. I''m sure."


    Ruan hang didn''t argue any more and went to the door alone, "maybe. But brother, I''ll tell you a secret that''s not a secret. Shen Siyu always likes lilies, not roses."


    When Ruan hang left, Shen Haosong seemed to be slapped with a hot face.


    Of course, he knows why Ruan hang said this at last, but he still doesn''t believe that the women who have been together for 8 years know more than himself?


    Shen Siyu looked out of the kitchen with a plate in his hand. "Where''s Ruan hang?"


    "Do you like lilies?"

 Chapter 669

    Shen Siyu didn''t react and was slightly stunned.


    Shen Haosong got up, bypassed Shen Siyu''s body, picked up a steamed stuffed bun from the plate and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he walked slowly out of the house.


    On the way back to the company, Shen Haosong was thinking about a problem.


    Although most of Ruan Hang''s words are not recognized, one thing is that he married he Xueying, which really broke Shen Siyu''s heart.


    He never knew his heart better than now.


    Since his marriage, he thinks about this woman named Shen Siyu almost every day. Even if he still thinks he should marry he Xueying, what to do is different from his heart.


    Shen Haosong couldn''t twist himself before, but after being drunk, he found that he was completely wrong.


    Downstairs, Shen Haosong walked towards the door with his briefcase. He accidentally glanced at a flower shop.


    "Please fix a lily for me for a year and send it to this address every day." Shen Haosong bowed his head and left the address.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day he Xueying returned to Beicheng, Shen Haosong received a call from old man Shen as scheduled.


    Originally, Shen Haosong planned to continue to eat at Shen Siyu''s side in the evening, but his grandfather threatened with illness on the phone. Shen Haosong had no choice but to fly back to Beicheng.


    I knew it was. As soon as Shen Haosong walked into the old house of the Shen family, he heard laughter from the living room.


    "Grandpa, stop lying. You won all my money!"


    "Are you short of money? Shen Haosong''s money is yours. My father is the poorest man."


    Shen Haosong walked up to them with a black face. "Grandpa, are you well?"


    Both of them were stunned when they were playing chess. Old man Shen couldn''t save face and his face was very ugly.


    "Haosong, you''re back! Look at Grandpa''s cheating all the time. Even if he repents, his pawn can turn a corner and his gun can jump across two pieces. I''m going to lose miserably."


    He Xueying hurried out to make a round, got up and put a bracelet on Shen Haosong''s arm, "look at me, this pocket money has lost to him."


    Seeing that old man Shen still has a straight face, Shen Haosong doesn''t say much. After all, he is the only elder of the Shen family, and some things still have to be coaxed.


    "I''ll make up for you how much you lost." Shen Haosong bowed his head and took out his wallet from his inner pocket. Several red tickets were photographed in he Xueying''s hand.


    He Xueying was smiling, but an inadvertent glance at her purse made her face suddenly change.


    He Xueying looked a little flustered when she took the money, but she was not in a good mood. "Grandpa, Haosong is back. Talk first. I''ll go upstairs."


    Everyone can see that he Xueying left in a hurry. I don''t know why.


    "Grandpa, you can''t be so naughty." Shen Haosong sighed and sat opposite old man Shen. He picked up the chess pieces randomly and put them neatly in the box.


    "Why don''t you say I''m disrespectful for the old?" old man Shen glanced at the direction he Xueying left and turned to relax Shen Hao.


    "I''ve been married for so long. What are you doing recently? Let your wife stay at home alone every day, and even be bored enough to come back to Beicheng to accompany me."


    Shen Haosong was silent and still lowered his head to pick up the pieces. Didn''t he Xueying say that grandpa made trouble and had to come back?


    He Xueying obviously didn''t tell the truth.


    Seeing that Shen Haosong didn''t speak, old man Shen held a chess piece and nodded in front of Shen Haosong, "tell me the truth, what happened to you two!"


    Shen Haosong thought that things might happen sooner or later. Do you want to recruit first?


    Sipping, Shen Haosong raised his head, "Grandpa, I have no feelings with Xueying."


    Old man Shen laughed, and then his eyes stood up as if he were going to kill.


    What he cares about is not the emotional problems of the two children, but that once there is a rift in Shen Haosong''s marriage, the Shen family and Shen''s enterprise will face a catastrophe.


    "Shen boy, you''d better swallow what you want to say into my stomach. You know I won''t agree."


    It''s worthy of being grandparents and grandchildren. Shen Hao loosened his mind. Old man Shen had already seen it.


    Shen Haosong is a little speechless. Just like this, has he been shot? He didn''t even mention Shen Siyu.


    "Well, I''ll see what happens." Shen Haosong got up to go. Old man Shen hurriedly grabbed his arm. "The day Xueying came back, I took him to the nearby mountain to calculate. The day after tomorrow is a good day. You all have to come back and stay with me in the evening."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong took he Xueying back to his residence. Because they got married, Shen Linxiu consciously moved out of here and let the house out.


    So this home is particularly cold.


    "Did you eat in the evening?"


    "Took a bite on the plane."


    A burst of embarrassment, he Xueying turned and went to the kitchen with a cup of hot milk in her hand, which surprised Shen Haosong.


    During this time, he Xueying made a lot of trouble. Don''t care. He didn''t even say a word between husband and wife, but I don''t know whether it was because he came back to Beicheng. He looked particularly gentle.


    Shen Haosong took the milk cup and took a few sips. His stomach was still empty, which reminded him of Shen Siyu''s cooking.


    "No more?" he Xueying took the cup and smiled faintly. "Don''t always eat outside. The things outside are very dirty."


    I don''t know when they became a little strange.


    Shen Haosong watched he Xueying enter the kitchen. When she came out, the woman put her hand behind her head and scattered her hair.


    "Xueying, I want to discuss something with you."


    He Xueying smiled and walked to the stairs on the second floor, "I''m tired. Let''s talk about it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong was lying in bed and still dialed Shen Siyu. The phone was open, but he didn''t answer it. Shen Haosong was worried. Was she in the antique store so late?


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, we''re back." he Xueying''s character changed 180 degrees as soon as she stepped in the door. She put a happy face on Shen Haosong''s arm, and then pulled the man to the table.


    "Wow, do you want to be so grand? The fortune teller just said it was a good day for reunion. Grandpa, you are also a little god!"


    Old man Shen waved his hand and his face was angry, but he still smiled. "Children, don''t talk disorderly, and don''t know the taboo."


    He Xueying stuck out her tongue and went to old man Shen. "OK, I''ll punish myself for two cups at that moment."


    "That''s about the same."


    Shen Haosong looked at the two people with good feelings as if they were foreign aid. He pulled up a chair and sat next to Shen Linxiu. "What are you doing recently? I can''t see you at home."

 Chapter 670

    Shen Linxiu touched the back of his head, "what''s the matter with me? The company is so well managed by my eldest brother, so I took a trip abroad."


    Shen Haosong smiled and reached for a bottle of wine. "Tonight, let''s have a good drink."


    After three rounds of wine, Shen Haosong''s head turned a little. He held the wine glass and glanced at the bottle with his remaining light. Raffi in 1882 should not


    "Elder brother, are you okay? If you can''t, don''t drink." Shen Linxiu grabbed the wine cup in Shen Haosong''s hand and frowned. He subconsciously looked at his sister-in-law he Xueying, and the woman still smiled faintly.


    He Xueying got up and walked slowly, "Lin Xiu, you drink yours. Your brother''s company is very busy recently. He comes back very late every day. He is probably tired."


    He Xueying said lightly, and old man Shen agreed, "help him upstairs to sleep. Drink so much for a family dinner."


    He Xueying put her head under Shen Haosong''s body. If it weren''t for this posture, it''s estimated that with her body, she really couldn''t move the man.


    When Shen Haosong raised his big hand, his arm naturally fell off he Xueying''s shoulder, which made the woman look ugly.


    "Haosong, you''re drunk. I just want to help you." he Xueying stopped again. Shen Haosong blocked with her arm, so she bent over and nearly fell on the table.


    "Cough... Cough."


    He Xueying was already in poor health. This time, she was light and light, which made her breathe well for a long time.


    Old man Shen and Shen Linxiu got up at the same time, "Xueying! How are you?"


    He Xueying waved her hand and coughed twice. "It''s okay. He''s drunk. Men are like this when they''re drunk."


    He Xueying should be a person who wants more face. Even though she knew that Shen Haosong''s actions were all instinctive, she still endured them.


    Lightly smiled, he Xueying stood a little far from Shen Haosong, "can you do it yourself?"


    Shen Haosong shook his body, nodded, and then one finger went up the second floor.


    She added a full amount of the wine. When she was so drunk that she didn''t fall down, it showed that Shen Haosong was in good health. However, he Xueying wouldn''t say, because he did this, which benefited old Shen. Ye. Zi, and Shen Linxiu helped.


    Watching the two people go upstairs with their front and rear feet, master Shen and Zi slowly sat down in their seats.


    "Grandpa, how do you explain to big brother when you do this? You don''t know his temper." Shen Linxiu was forced, but he was willing in his heart. Shen Siyu''s affair lasted for many years, disturbing no one in peace. Shen Linxiu thought that when his eldest brother got married, everything was over. But even if others don''t understand the scene in front of him, he understands it because he is a man.


    "What''s to be afraid of! Even if he knows how he can make me an old man? I don''t believe I can''t be his master!" master Shen snorted, picked up half a cup of drink in front of him and drank it. "How old is he? Your father and I have come from his age. He will figure it out later!"


    Shen Linxiu didn''t refute, but he was worried.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xueying came out of the bath room with only a short bath towel, a bra on the top and a hip on the bottom.


    Shen Haosong half leaned on the bed, one arm supporting the bed and lying obliquely. The electricity and words in his hand were constantly dialed and hung up, and the man''s eyebrows were frowned very tight.


    He Xueying didn''t speak. She went to the dresser, blowing her hair with an air blower and looking at Shen Haosong in the mirror.


    It''s supposed to be almost time


    He Xueying has never done such a thing in her life. This is the most common thing between husband and wife. She also depends on the effect of drugs. At the moment, let alone what she feels.


    However, humiliation is her advantage. He Xueying didn''t want to worry about the logical days in the future.


    There was a dull noise behind him, and he Xueying recalled one corner of her mouth.


    He rose gracefully and walked slowly towards the bed. He leaned over and took the electricity from Shen Haosong''s hand. Then, a row full of Shen Siyu''s numbers was displayed. He Xueying''s shoulder trembled slightly and shook twice.


    The day before yesterday, of course, she saw the picture in Shen Haosong''s wallet and added the electricity. If so, I''m afraid some things will be done. She did not expect that Shen Siyu, who was injured like that, would have a day of resurgence.


    That woman should have no self-esteem and no face! He Xueying''s face has been distorted. If it weren''t for the things in front of her, when she saw the photo the day before yesterday, she wanted to go back to Fengcheng and tear up the bitch''s face!


    Another look at the man on the bed. He Xueying was panting and red eyed. She couldn''t recover for a long time. Only in this alone space can she expose her hysterical side.


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of dryness. Movement, Shen Haosong stuffy. Hum. His eyelids are a little heavy and can''t lift them up. It''s just that it feels very comfortable. It''s like many insects crawling all over their body. It''s itchy.


    incorrect!


    Shen Haosong frowned and opened his eyes fiercely. A woman''s hand was scratching back and forth, with scarlet eyes upward.


    Shen Haosong was stunned and startled he Xueying!


    Did you waste your time? Her heart had just been filled with hate. She couldn''t get herself into a state at all, so Shen Haosong woke up like this?


    He Xueying screamed and jumped out of bed. She quickly grabbed the bath towel on the ground and covered her body. "I''m sorry, I drank too much wine before..."


    He Xueying''s reaction surprised Shen Haosong. Chi Guo Zhao''s self and he Xueying, a Chi Guo Zhao, have something happened?


    He propped up what looked like a hollowed out body and bent his arms, but his body tilted and fell down heavily.


    "What did you give me?"


    He Xueying waved her hand again and again. "I don''t know. We were already like this when I woke up. If you ate something wrong, did I?" he Xueying covered her mouth in disbelief, and there was crystal in her staring eyes.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes closed and his head was dizzy.


    He Shen Haosong drank wine and fragments, but never had sex. Shen Haosong thought so, and gradually he was a little uncertain. Has he always been very principled? How many times did Shen Siyu have uncontrollable impulses.


    Besides, he hasn''t done it with Shen Siyu for a long time


    Stuffy. Hum, the man tightly wrinkled his doors and smashed his fists into the bed.


    It was already clear that Shen Haosong wanted to follow his heart and even regarded the return of Beicheng as a negotiation trip. Who expected such a thing!

 Chapter 671

    There must be something wrong. I can''t say what''s wrong, but Shen Haosong just feels dizzy and painful on his head and doesn''t want to think about anything.


    "Haosong, are you okay?"


    "Get out!" Shen Haosong said angrily. He Xueying trembled and trembled.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, he Xueying''s face was still a little pale.


    "Why did you come out so soon, Xueying? You shouldn''t have succeeded!"


    A very small sound, but he Xueying was startled, "Grandpa, why are you here!"


    Mr. Shen said with a crutch in his hand, "my old man and son are also looking forward to embracing my grandson early. What''s wrong with this?"


    He Xueying


    He took Shen, ye and Zi to the corner where no one was there. He Xueying just stood and settled down. She cried wrongly, "Grandpa, Haosong, she really doesn''t like me anymore. What should I do, what should I do!"


    Sobbing, he Xueying blocked her nose with her hand, but still couldn''t stop the tears flowing from her fingers.


    Mr. Shen looked at the scene and couldn''t help but be moved, "has he found it?"


    He Xueying shook her head. "He misunderstood."


    "OK, that''s good. As long as you insist, all of us in the Shen family will stand on your side. Men, animals, will have a second time as long as they have the first time, but he can''t change his mind now, and he will be better slowly in the future."


    He Xueying had some longing in her eyes, "really? But..."


    He Xueying wanted to ask, what if Shen Haosong found that he was drugged? But half a sentence was swallowed again. Of course it''s Mr. Shen. Don''t you have to help people to the end?


    He Xueying nodded and looked very clever. "Grandpa, I will be a good granddaughter-in-law in the future. I just want to go well with Haosong."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu inserted a bunch of lilies into the vase, fingertips pulled carefully, and made flowers and stamens. A faint fragrance came to his nose. She was a little stunned. Shen Haosong had been like the world had evaporated since countless disturbing telegrams that night.


    If it weren''t for this daily bunch of flowers, it would be a concern.


    I was thinking so. A woman came to the gate outside the antique shop.


    Shen Siyu put down his things and welcomed him out with a warm smile on his face.


    "Siyu, how are you?"


    Shen Siyu vowed that it was really bad for her to see he Xueying again, but the smile on her face was still hanging, "sister Xueying, come and sit inside."


    Shen Siyu didn''t let he Xueying into the house, but sat down on the short table in the yard.


    A cup of light tea, a few wisps of light smoke, Shen Siyu looked down at the expression on he Xueying''s face, still a faint smile.


    He Xueying looked around and nodded frequently, "I didn''t expect that your antique shop is doing well. I knew it when I asked at the entrance of the alley."


    "It''s just someone else''s business. I''ll help take care of it. What''s good?" Shen Siyu filled his tea cup and handed it to he Xueying. He Xueying didn''t answer, "I''m not convenient. I can''t drink tea."


    He Xueying said this. How does it seem that I''ve heard it somewhere? Shen Siyu recalled that he suddenly thought of Gu Antong. Her face changed slightly.


    He Xueying''s heart is not right. Naturally, she wants others to harm her. She won''t touch anything of Shen Siyu at all, because he Xueqing is her lesson. What''s more, Shen Siyu probably can figure it out.


    "Why haven''t you gone back to Beicheng recently? I went back with your eldest brother a few days ago and had a good time with grandpa and Lin Xiu. I just feel a little less without you."


    Shen Siyu smiled unnaturally, "really? No one informed me."


    Shen Siyu doesn''t have to be polite. She doesn''t really belong to the Shen family anymore. She still needs such hypocrisy from he Xueying?


    He Xueying coughed twice, which seemed unnatural, "Siyu, your child is too thoughtful. In fact, your eldest brother and I have always regarded you as a sister. Don''t you remember how hard your eldest brother took care of you when you were hospitalized? The past has passed, so let''s not think about it. The Shen family and your sister-in-law who just passed through the door. In the eyes of my sister-in-law, you are still the little sister."


    He Xueying may have said a little too much. She bowed her head, pressed her chest fiercely with her hand, and then her sandalwood mouth opened slightly, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    It''s too artificial.


    "How many months?" since he Xueying wants to show her, Shen Siyu doesn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    He Xueying blushed a little. "What, what a few months." the more she dodged, the more Shen Siyu would believe it was true.


    Don''t say that you don''t have that thing with Shen Haosong. Even if you do, it''s only a week. How can you have such a big reaction, but Shen Siyu doesn''t know, so he should cheat.


    Shen Siyu looked down at he Xueying''s stomach. "You and he have been married for two months, about the same time."


    Seeing that she didn''t have any irritability and anger, he Xueying couldn''t understand it.


    Shen Haosong has come to her all the time. Can Shen Siyu be indifferent? She found that she couldn''t see through the girl more and more.


    He Xueying smiled and rubbed Shen Siyu''s mind. "I really have, so I have to take care of your brother more during this time."


    He Xueying can really find steps for herself. It is clear that Shen Haosong doesn''t want to look at her. Shen Siyu misunderstood her.


    Shen Siyu is sad. It''s not just he Xueying''s pregnancy. She thinks she owes Shen Haosong and hasn''t paid it back. Is that why the man is like this?


    Shen Siyu thought that she would succeed if she was not impatient step by step, but if so


    "What does a big man need to take care of? You have to take good care of his sister-in-law. My friend said that men with pregnant wives in this family are most likely to make some mistakes in principle in recent months."


    He Xueying was choked and couldn''t speak for a long time. Even the smile on her face stiffened.


    "No, our 16 year relationship is not so easy to be destroyed. No one can."


    Four eyes opposite, are smiling, and each Chuai each other''s tricks.


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as Shen Haosong stepped into the outer door of the antique shop, he saw he Xueying sitting upright.


    Shen Siyu wanted to get up. He Xueying took a step first. She seemed to forget that she was pregnant. "I happened to pass by here. I thought I hadn''t seen my third sister for a long time, so I came to have a look."


    Shen Haosong''s eyes dodged when he Xueying looked at him, and he didn''t dare to see Shen Siyu directly. He closed his mouth with his fist and coughed awkwardly. "If you''re in poor health, don''t always walk outside and go back to bed early."


    Even if Shen Haosong didn''t say it, he Xueying was afraid that her lie would be exposed. She repeatedly said, "if you have something to tell Siyu, I''ll go home and wait for you first and remember to come back for dinner in the evening."


    He Xueying put her arm on the man''s shoulder and patted him gently. I''ll see you later. She didn''t forget to give Shen Siyu a smile.


    Shen Siyu turned and hurried towards the backyard. As soon as she entered the house, she closed the door tightly and even hung the lock in the door.

 Chapter 672

    A few knocks at the door made him look anxious.


    Shen Siyu just endured in front of he Xueying. Since he is happy with he Xueying, why does he still come to provoke himself?


    If it weren''t for the meeting downstairs, Shen Siyu thought he didn''t live well, and the co driver of the demolished car, were it all Shen Haosong''s lies?


    Shen Siyu thought she was ridiculous to the extreme. It was no longer possible for her to hope on such a man and look back.


    "You go!"


    For many days, Shen Siyu has never been so angry. After a loud shout, the door really stopped beating.


    "Siyu, what''s the matter with you? Did he Xueying tell you something?"


    Shen Haosong thought that he Xueying would say that they were in Beicheng a few days ago... Shen Haosong has actually been back for several days, but he didn''t dare to see Shen Siyu again because he couldn''t speak.


    It seems that he came a little late, and even he was wondering if Shen Siyu would feel better if he said it from his mouth?


    "You know?"


    Shen Siyu smiled bitterly, "Shen Haosong, we can''t even do this last brother and sister. I hope you won''t come to me again!"


    No one spoke outside for a long time. Shen Siyu knew he was still there.


    Two people, separated by a wooden door, can even hear each other''s heavy breathing for a long time.


    "Siyu, do you believe me?"


    "What do you have that I believe?"


    Shen Haosong lowered his head and took a step back. "I''ll deal with he Xueying as soon as possible. If you still love me, please wait for me."


    Shen Siyu left tears silently and shook his head slowly.


    Is it still possible? What should a child do? Even if Shen Haosong can let he Xueying fight down regardless of their 16 years of feelings, it is estimated that the Shen family will not agree. What''s more, Shen Haosong still can''t let her go.


    Shen Siyu didn''t answer, but her low sobbing voice came into Shen Haosong''s ear from the crack of the door.


    I''ve never felt it before. Shen Haosong feels very distressed at the moment. It''s like every breath is crushed by a heavy stone, but what can he say?


    One step back, another step, until there was no sound of footsteps.


    At first, Shen Siyu just wanted Shen Haosong to understand that she was not a dust in his life. At least her weak strength could shake the feelings of those 16 years. She wants men to see her existence and enjoy men''s love like a normal woman. In fact, Shen Haosong is also changing a little.


    Shen Siyu looked up at the bunch of lilies in the vase at the head of the bed. She still failed.


    Because she will still feel heartache for Shen Haosong, which seems to want her own life.


    And she once stubbornly thought that she would not miss this feeling, in fact, it was the opposite.


    As long as I think that Shen Haosong will really go out of her world because of a child, her sky is like falling down.


    Are you cheap?


    Shen Siyu touched the tears on his face and went straight to the head of the bed.


    "Ruan hang, where are you?"


    "I''m in the cake shop in Fujin, an antique shop. I remember you should have your birthday tomorrow, right? I want to give you a sweet present."


    Shen Siyu forgot his birthday, "thank you."


    His tone eased a little. He continued, "you wait for me there. I have something to discuss with you."


    Ruan Hang''s voice came from the phone. It was obviously a little confused.


    Shen Siyu held the phone in one hand, a glove and a thick overcoat. "By the way, Ruan hang, are you sure you''re ready for the he Xueying thing I asked you to investigate last time?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Haosong returned home, he Xueying was busy in the small kitchen. This was her first time to cook for herself. Shen Haosong would be happy, but at present, it could only make her more embarrassed.


    "Don''t do it. I''m not hungry." Shen Haosong leaned against the kitchen wall and said faintly, "put down your things first and I''ll talk to you about something."


    He Xueying turned her head, with a big smile on her face and fine sweat on her forehead. "What''s important? Let''s talk while eating."


    Shen Haosong stepped forward and directly turned off the fire on the stove. He Xueying also restrained her smile and looked at the man in front of her calmly.


    Is he really going to have a showdown with himself? He Xueying thinks she has done what she should do. What else can Shen Haosong be dissatisfied with!


    "You come!" Shen Haosong bowed his head, but he still couldn''t bear it. He took he Xueying''s arm and went to the sofa in the living room. He Xueying had already made such preparations. Since that day, she saw the picture in his wallet.


    "I won''t divorce."


    Shen Haosong just sat down and heard what he Xueying said. He raised his face and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were half filled with tears. He Xueying pulled her apron with both hands, with a stubborn expression on her face.


    Shen Haosong was already ready. Seeing what he Xueying looked like now made him anxious again.


    "I''m sorry, I drank too much that day to do that to you." Shen Haosong said goodbye and made a formal apology to he Xueying.


    He Xueying hissed. Between husband and wife, you also need to apologize for the matter of husband and wife? I''m afraid she is the only such wife in the world.


    He Xueying was a little out of control and touched the corner of her eye with one hand. "You also know our current relationship. Can''t you give up her like this? I''ve been waiting for you for 16 years and now I''m your real wife. If you don''t love me anymore early in the morning, why do you do these irresponsible things."


    Shen Haosong is unjustified. Seeing he Xueying in front of him really hurts him. However, compared with Shen Siyu, who was sobbing, the pain was suffocating.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen." Shen Haosong buried his head deeply and rubbed his hands constantly, like a child who made a mistake.


    "Do you still love me?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t answer, so he Xueying asked another question, "do you love her?"


    Shen Haosong nodded, but didn''t give him a chance to meet his eyes.


    He Xueying slightly raised one corner of her mouth. She was really careless at that time. She thought that as long as the two got married, all things would disappear. I don''t know what method Shen Siyu used to let the man who should hate her fall in again.


    However, he Xueying is not too worried. She says these are just making Shen Haosong feel guilty.


    "Well, I''m willing to help you."


    Shen Haosong didn''t expect it at all. Teng suddenly stood up. He came forward and grabbed he Xueying''s hands. "Xueying! What you said is true? If you really agree to divorce me, all the conditions are up to you."

 Chapter 673

    He Xueying smiled lightly, but shed tears, acting with both voice and emotion.


    She raised one arm to touch the man''s messy hair.


    Shen Haosong suddenly turned her head and lost one of her hands.


    This second, he Xueying had a bad feeling... It was like all her plans had failed.


    "Hello? Are you?"


    He Xueying, who was standing opposite, heard the shouting voice over the phone. "Brother Shen! Come on! Siyu, something''s wrong with her."


    He Xueying clearly listened clearly. She subconsciously grabbed Shen Haosong''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" he Xueying''s brain buzzed.


    When she left the broken yard, she had told people to watch Shen Siyu go out. Once the bitch went out of the yard, it would be an unexpected disaster without knowing it.


    That''s why he Xueying just told Shen Haosong that she would rather give up and be a sad and sympathetic person.


    However, when Ruan Hang''s voice came, he Xueying already felt the bad in the middle. Why was there one more person!


    Is Shen Siyu dead or not!


    It''s not just he Xueying who panics. Shen Hao''s mind is blank when he songton. Where can he care to see what he Xueying looks like now?


    "What''s going on?" Shen Haosong angrily shook he Xueying''s arm and hurried to the door.


    "Car... Car accident, a lot of blood..."


    Ruan Hang''s words changed Shen Haosong from fast walking to running. When he Xueying came over, he seemed to have stopped long ago.


    "No way, why is that bitch so dead!"


    He Xueying is also a little flustered, because dead people can''t speak, but if there is no death, will Shen Siyu doubt something?


    He Xueying flustered took out a mobile phone from her pocket, and then angrily said in the empty living room, "how do you do things in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the crossroads outside the antique shop lane, a waste car that hit a street pole was still emitting gray smoke. People on the inner and outer floors circle the middle into a circle.


    "Why hasn''t the ambulance arrived yet? The woman seems to be badly hurt."


    "Yes, yes. It shouldn''t be too big, but without this man, it''s estimated that she''s really choking."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong jumped and shouted, and rushed into the encirclement.


    He suddenly stopped and said, "Siyu..."


    Ruan hang looked up, and the expression on his face was like seeing the Savior, "big brother!"


    He held back his cold sweat and moved his body.


    Shen Haosong glimpsed that Ruan Hang''s leg was also badly hurt.


    He came forward, grabbed Shen Siyu''s arm and took it into his arms.


    The woman who fainted was as soft as a ball of cotton.


    Shen Haosong didn''t even know that she was so thin these days.


    "What''s going on!" Shen Haosong looked at the dark red on Shen Siyu''s head, full of anxiety.


    But apart from that, she didn''t seem to have too many injuries.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know. I only saw Siyu anxiously coming out of the alley. I met him, but..."


    When Ruan hang said this, his face turned pale again.


    At that moment, the car rushed like a lightning flash, so that he didn''t even dare to recall.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the new president of Tangtang Ruan dropped his chest in tears.


    Ruan hang thought, if he came out of the cake shop earlier, or if he ran faster, could Shen Siyu completely avoid injury? Although now he has no consciousness in his legs, he still hates himself.


    Shen Haosong glanced at Ruan Hang''s leg. Although the flustered Ruan hang didn''t understand, he could probably guess what had just happened. Isn''t there a smashed cake beside Ruan hang?


    Shen Haosong stood up and picked up the woman. Shen Siyu fainted and his hands hung down. Her face still seemed to have pre accident anxiety.


    Shen Haosong knows that it''s all because of him!


    Shen Haosong bent his head and kissed the woman on her forehead. "Baby, it''s okay. Everything has passed."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruan hang! Ruan hang!" as soon as Shen Siyu opened her eyes, she grabbed the arm of the man around her. Her eyes were wide open. It could be seen that she was still in fear before she fainted.


    Shen Haosong took Shen Siyu into his arms and held her head with big hands. "Don''t be afraid, he''s fine. There''s nothing wrong."


    Sobbing, tears wet Shen Haosong''s chest.


    Shen Siyu was really frightened. After hearing Shen Haosong''s words, he really woke up.


    Shen Haosong had never experienced such a shock in his life, but his heart was broken when he listened to Shen Siyu''s cry. Pushing away the woman''s body, Shen Haosong''s single finger hung tears at the woman''s present.


    "You really want to thank him. He saved you."


    Shen Siyu looked up and his smart eyes were full of anger, "it must be her!"


    "She?" Shen Haosong was surprised.


    Of course, Shen Siyu won''t say. It can''t be such a coincidence. She fought with he Xueying once or twice. This is the fourth time. Will she still see the wrong person?


    Shen Haosong shook Shen Siyu''s body and thought the woman was stupid because of fear. "Siyu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Who are you talking about? Do you think someone is hurting you again?"


    Shen Siyu''s cold eyes swept, and her red eyes were more sharp. Of course, she knew who made the accident and why.


    She has lost her dignity and everything, but he Xueying still refuses to let her go.


    Shen Siyu didn''t answer. She pushed Shen Haosong''s body away. After she turned over and went down to the ground, her body shook twice, and her men helped her and firmly pressed on the bed.


    "Siyu, what are you doing? The doctor said you still have a concussion and can''t move." Shen Haosong was also frightened. He hurriedly held the woman''s body.


    "Oh..."


    This is indeed the reaction after the concussion. Shen Siyu only felt the tumult in his stomach, but he still insisted on moving forward. "I''m going to see Ruan hang, otherwise I can''t rest assured."


    Shen Haosong felt uncomfortable, but he knew that he should not be jealous at this time. The big hand pulled the woman, followed her with both arms, and directly hugged Shen Siyu.


    "I''ll show you."


    Shen Siyu frowned and looked at Shen Haosong with a slightly stiff face. "Why is he still here?"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Ruan hang, Shen Siyu was still a little excited. When she saw Ruan hang lose a leg of the high physical support, she touched a lot of tears.


    She leaned half against the head of the bed and kept her head from going out of the window, as if she were thinking.


    "Siyu, tomorrow is your birthday. What are you going to do?" Shen Haosong really didn''t know what to say, but being so silent was not the way.

 Chapter 674

    "Didn''t I tell you not to come to me again? I don''t want to see you. Hurry up."


    Shen Haosong was a little anxious. He pulled a chair and sat next to Shen Siyu. His gentle arm stretched out and held Shen Siyu''s small hands tightly.


    Shen Siyu still didn''t look back and didn''t respond.


    "Listen to me, I have discussed with he Xueying, and she agrees to divorce. As soon as I divorce, I will marry you immediately."


    Shen Siyu smiled and turned his eyes slowly. "Did I say I would marry you? Don''t tell me about you and her. I''m not interested at all."


    Shen Haosong didn''t think of it. He said, "why?"


    "I should marry Ruan hang. He is the best man for me in the world."


    Shen Hao songleng thought about Shen Siyu''s words. Maybe the woman was moved by the car accident and talked nonsense.


    "Siyu, you think so now. I can''t say anything. After all, Ruan hang did save you, but you score clearly. What is emotion and gratitude."


    Shen Siyu looked at Shen Haosong, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth, but the smile was too cold to be cold. "What''s the feeling? What about gratitude? I''ve loved you for eight years, but I''m still kicked out?"


    When Shen Siyu finished, he raised his hands and naturally broke free from Shen Haosong.


    "You are so good at using my love for you! Do you think I''m the ball in your hand? Take a few shots to relieve boredom when you''re bored. Once you don''t need it, kick it as far as possible?"


    Shen Haosong should retort, but he didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Shen Siyu became more and more angry. He bent down and picked up the cake on the ground. "Take your cake and roll away, Shen Haosong! I never want to see you again!"


    "Siyu!"


    Shen Haosong has never been scolded by a woman, but now he just wants to explain, "indeed, I did something wrong to he Xueying, but I promise, I only have you in my heart. I was wrong for a period of time before that. It was outrageous. Can''t you give me a chance to compensate?"


    Shen Siyu swept the cupboard beside the bed and fell to the ground. The clearest sound was that the cup that had become half a cup of water splashed a lot of liquid and crystal glass.


    "My heart is broken. It''s like this! If you can make it return to its former appearance! You can try!"


    Shen Haosong knew that unless he changed a water cup, it would never be him again.


    He got up silently, "Siyu, I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu is not dead! Not dead!


    He Xueying was at home alone these two days. On the one hand, she wondered whether she would show her feet from now on, on the other hand, she also calculated how to proceed next.


    The sound of the telephone remembered from the living room. She was in a trance and hurriedly turned off the fire on the stove.


    "Hello? Grandpa, why did you call at this time? Shouldn''t you be in the entertainment center?" he Xueying answered the phone with the same attitude, but there was no old man''s simple and honest laughter.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Don''t call me grandpa!" old man Shen is sitting on the sofa of the old house. He is angry. He clenched a courier document in his hand, and his old hands began to shrink.


    He Xueying heard the other party''s attitude clearly and was dumb. "Is... What happened?"


    "You''d better come back to Beicheng for me. I have something to ask you!"


    With a slap, old man Shen Hung up the phone. He Xueying still holds the phone and can''t return to God.


    Naturally, you don''t have to say hello to Shen Haosong, because he Xueying hasn''t seen this man since Shen Siyu''s car accident. She hurried to Beicheng that afternoon.


    When entering the door, he Xueying still had a faint smile on her face. Looking around, I found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere of the old house.


    On weekdays, the people served by old man Shen are always friendly when they see he Xueying. But at the moment, where her eyes passed, they were dodging, and even those servants with high morale showed some disdain on their faces.


    He Xueying grew up under the hedge of others. What she knows best is to look at people''s eyes. In fact, she had been planning before she came, but she couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "Grandpa, are you in the room?" he knocked on the door twice, and he Xueying carefully put her ear close to it.


    There was no sound in the door. He Xueying was feeling strange. Something touched her shoulder. She turned back and was startled. She covered her chest with her hands.


    "Did your tutor teach you to eavesdrop on other people''s rooms?" old man Shen suddenly wanted to change like a person, his tone was cold and didn''t say, and the crutch in his hand directly touched he Xueying''s shoulder.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t eavesdrop, really!"


    A little humiliation, unspeakable discomfort, but he Xueying knew that the only person in the Shen family who could help her speak was the old man in front of her.


    "Hum! Something that can''t climb the hall of elegance!" old man Shen rolled his eyes and walked past he Xueying. "Come with me and I''ll ask you something."


    Old man Shen has been angry for a day, which can be regarded as a strong pressure on his anger. He thinks he has been very kind to he Xueying.


    He Xueying followed old man Shen to the living room. Before her ass fell, a big file bag flew into her arms.


    He Xueying was stunned first, then took out the things in the file bag with surprised eyes, and suddenly turned pale.


    "Grandpa! Listen to me!"


    Master Shen waved his crutch, "I won''t believe anything you said, so I saved my strength! I just want you to come back today to tell you that we Shen family can''t keep your daughter-in-law. If you still know something, you''d better take the initiative to divorce Haosong!"


    He Xueying''s body spread out and softened in the sofa.


    Things in her hands also fell naturally, many photos, and old country villa that had been humiliating all her life.


    At first, she became Shen Haosong''s fiancee. He Xueying knows that their childhood feelings are not enough? What''s more, in an age when you can''t decide your own destiny.


    He Xueqing''s father said that he Xueying''s parents were abroad and spoke of their identity in order to keep up with the Shen family. Looking at the strength of he family, naturally, the Shen family never doubted. Even Shen Haosong knew the ambiguity. For a long time, things were forgotten.


    Seeing that he Xueying was stunned and didn''t speak, old man Shen snorted angrily, "what else do you want to say? If you blame me for breaking up your marriage, I also want to remind you that this is a fake marriage, and you are the only one who is ugly!"


    He Xueying shook and woke up. She hurried over a few steps and half knelt beside old Shen''s leg. "Grandpa! Please don''t do this to me! At least my feelings for the Shen family have always been true. I really love Haosong and always treat you as a grandpa!"


    What''s the use?

 Chapter 675

    In Mr. Shen''s heart, feelings are just a stumbling block to the development of the enterprise. How could he do something to discredit the Shen family because of a woman.


    "You don''t have to say that. It''s ironic to say that you have feelings before you deceive us!" old man Shen pestled the crutch in his hand, and the ground gave a dull sound.


    He Xueying''s expression changed from compassion to despair, and then gradually showed some ruthlessness from despair. Although the change of mood was hidden in her low head face, she was really angry to the extreme.


    But she was born badly. How could it be her fault!


    "Grandpa." he Xueying''s voice became a little cold, "everyone knows that I have married Shen Haosong. If there is another storm of divorce, you are not afraid that the company will be affected?"


    He Xueying doesn''t mention that it''s okay. Old Shen gets more and more angry. In order to help he Xueying win Shen Haosong''s favor, he didn''t hesitate to get his grandson drunk and push him to the woman''s bed, but fortunately


    "Of course, I won''t let you appear in the public view. You are still the apparent daughter-in-law of the Shen family. You can still continue to live in Haosong''s house, but it will also be your cold palace!"


    He Xueying''s ass sank and sat directly on the ground. Isn''t this a living torture? Even more cruel than direct abandonment.


    He Xueying pressed her emotions, "Grandpa, what if I don''t agree! Now that you have decided, I must hold a press conference, otherwise my life will be over?"


    "Don''t you dare!" he said angrily! Old man Shen directly pestles he Xueying on the shoulder with his crutch. He Xueying still smiles at the corners of her mouth, but this smile is no longer the gentle one she was.


    Master Shen stood up and said, "he Xueying! Don''t forget! Your parents are still in the countryside. If you don''t want to see them again, you can try!"


    He Xueying couldn''t speak for a long time. Although she was ashamed of her life experience, it was still her parents after all


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!" cried he Xueying, climbing from the ground to the foot of old man Shen, "I listen to what you say, but please..."


    "Hum!" old man Shen brushed away, thinking that he Xueying was really a good or bad thing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Haosong, what are you doing recently?"


    Shen Haosong hurried out of Shen Siyu''s ward. As soon as he closed the door, he released the microphone in his hand. "Grandpa, Siyu is ill in the hospital. She just fell asleep."


    "Oh?" old man Shen thought about something.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you calling at this time? I heard from the secretary today that you were in a hurry to call Xueying back. Do you feel bored again?"


    Shen Haosong''s voice was a little tired, and old man Shen could hear it.


    After hesitating for a while, old man Shen smiled with a simple and honest voice, "you are a love in this life!"


    Old man Shen naturally has his own calculations. After laughing twice, he continued, "last time at home, you told me about you and Xueying. In fact, grandpa has been thinking about this problem."


    Shen haosongleng, some don''t understand.


    "I can see what life you''ve had after you got married. So Grandpa thought, if you really have no feelings for he Xueying, give up. Grandpa won''t force you."


    Shen Haosong hesitated as if he had heard wrong, "what did you say?"


    Master Shen''s attitude turned 360 degrees, which was really unacceptable to Shen Haosong. In fact, the more reason was that he couldn''t believe that such a stubborn family could accept feelings.


    "What? Do you think your grandpa and I are stubborn?"


    "No, no!" Shen Haosong laughed, "do you mean you agree with me and Siyu..."


    Old man Shen was silent for a moment. In fact, compared with he Xueying, Shen Siyu''s family affairs are not much better, but he watched him grow up. Shen Siyu''s temperament is simple enough to be easily controlled.


    "Cough, I don''t care about your business, but I have one condition. Divorce is exempted. We can''t make any mistakes in Shen''s reputation!"


    What does that mean? But Shen Haosong had no time to think, "OK! I promise you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Haosong returned to the ward, Shen Siyu had woken up and his eyes collided. Shen Siyu still looked flat and said goodbye to one side.


    Shen Haosong seemed a little excited. He hurried to Shen Siyu and grabbed her little hand.


    "Let go!" Shen Siyu was angry! When I was angry, I couldn''t help but feel dizzy again.


    "Siyu, marry me! I want to make up for you."


    Shen Haosong didn''t notice how abrupt his sentence was.


    Is he out of his mind? Or do you mean to play with yourself again? Shen Siyu gritted his teeth, "you want to, but I''m not interested."


    She withdrew her hand and reached for the door. "Get out!"


    He kept saying that he liked himself, and even moved out of his marriage this time. The more so, Shen Siyu felt that the man was hopeless.


    If what he said were true, if he loved herself, he Xueying wouldn''t be pregnant, would she? Another dizziness, Shen Siyu shook his body and put one hand on his head.


    Shen Haosong came to help, and Shen Siyu threw her away.


    "You want compensation, don''t you?"


    Shen Haosong nodded.


    Although Shen Siyu smiled, his expression became colder and colder. "If you really want to be for me, when I beg you not to appear again, even if I marry a beggar on the street, I won''t marry you!"


    Shen Haosong knew that the woman was still angry. After all, after being drunk, he did something he shouldn''t do. In front of her, Shen Haosong was not the decisive man in the mall for a long time. Even for tolerance, he felt that he had touched the bottom line of self-esteem.


    "I know I made a lot of mistakes before. I also know you still hate me. But I will wait for you to speak and say that you agree to marry me."


    "Get out!" Shen Haosong was angry again, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    Shen Siyu looked at the closed door of the ward and slowly closed her eyes. She expected the man to be by her side, and even wanted to hook and lead him with her body. But now?


    Since knowing that he Xueying was pregnant, Shen Siyu felt unworthy, and the man didn''t deserve it. It''s just that there''s no time to want it. Now he can''t wait to make a clear relationship with Shen Haosong. The man sticks up like Caramel again.


    After Shen Siyu scolded Shen Haosong, the man really didn''t come back to the hospital.


    He Xueying fell ill in Beicheng all of a sudden because her real identity was revealed. Shen Haosong had to put down what he was doing and go back to see her.

 Chapter 676

    Just after entering the house, Shen Haosong smelled a strong smell of wine before he took off his coat. Another glance at the sofa in the living room, he Xueying sat on the carpet and smiled. Her side was full of empty wine bottles, and even the carpet was mottled with dark red.


    Shen Haosong quickly took off his shoes, threw his coat to the ground and walked over. He squatted down beside he Xueying and pulled her arm.


    "Xueying, you are not ill! How can you drink?"


    He Xueying raised her head, turned back her red face, "Haosong..." raised her hand, touched the man''s face, swept her fingertips and hung down powerlessly, "will you divorce me?"


    Didn''t they have a good deal? On that day, he Xueying''s understanding moved Shen Haosong and made him feel guilty for a long time. Looking at he Xueying''s appearance now, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Get up!" Shen Haosong frowned, pulled up he Xueying''s body, held him in his arms, and hurried to the second floor.


    A deep cough made the woman''s face extremely bad, but she still smiled and put her hands around the back of the man''s neck, "Haosong, don''t abandon me, I''ve loved you for 16 years. I don''t have any dependence in this world except you."


    Shen Haosong is silent. In fact, he knows better than anyone. Although he Xueying has parents, she was fostered in he''s home since childhood. She knew that her parents were in vain. 15 years ago, I went abroad after a serious illness. Now when I come back, my father and daughter are incompatible. She''s right. Without Shen Haosong, he Xueying is equivalent to nothing.


    Shen Haosong pushed the door into the room and placed he Xueying on the bed. Then he turned around and turned to the cupboard at the head of the bed. "Where are your medicines?"


    He Xueying suddenly hugged Shen Haosong''s waist from behind, and struggled to attach her body to the man, "Haosong, you haven''t told me whether you will abandon me."


    Shen Haosong knew that even if he had to say it, it should be when the woman was awake. And her illness


    Come whatever you''re afraid of. He Xueying, who was drunk and smiling, suddenly twisted her face and looked very painful.


    Shen Haosong was unprepared. He had never encountered he Xueying''s disease, "Xueying! How are you!"


    "Medicine... Medicine..." in two hoarse words, the woman only her pillow with one hand.


    Shen Haosong''s head was sweating. He stretched out his hand and wiped it under her pillow. There was a small white medicine bottle. He couldn''t see any trademark or medicine name at all.


    "Are you sure it''s this? You can''t eat anything without a brand."


    He Xueying rolled her eyes and her mouth was dry. She pinched her neck with one hand and took it out of Shen Haosong''s hand.


    Take it and swallow it. At the same time, the woman also wanted to catch the life-saving grass. As soon as she raised her mouth, she fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! You said the medicine was..." Shen Haosong stood up from his chair and looked at the doctor in front of him incredulously.


    The doctor was also a little surprised, but he still had this experience after decades of medical practice. "Mr. Shen, this really contains some special ingredients. It is estimated that miss he can''t help it. If she doesn''t use drugs such as paralysis, her disease will be very painful. We understand this psychology."


    He Xueying never told herself that Shen Haosong couldn''t imagine the pain in the doctor''s mouth.


    "Must this be done?"


    The doctor nodded, "if she was sent to the hospital for treatment, from our point of view, she would probably use such a prescription as medicine, but..."


    The doctor didn''t finish half a sentence. Shen Haosong understood that he Xueying would be finished if he went on like this.


    There is no comparability between people. Sometimes it is so unfair. Just like Shen Haosong, who was born with a golden spoon, was taken care of by his parents, and there were many hypocrisies of approaching because of money. Anyway, he is happy.


    But he Xueying is completely different. Without 16 years of feelings, if there are even physical problems, it would be better to kill her directly.


    Shen Haosong felt that even if he could no longer love, it was his bounden duty to take care of the woman.


    Sitting beside the hospital bed, Shen Haosong looked at the woman on the bed with a silent face.


    "Water..."


    Shen Haosong got up and handed her a glass of water, but he didn''t say anything. He Xueying doesn''t want to let herself know about the medicine. In fact, she doesn''t want the fragile side to leak out. This is people''s self-esteem. Of course, Shen Haosong is not stupid enough to blame.


    After drinking the water, he Xueying''s breath calmed down, "thank you, Haosong."


    It was already a short and fat man who had just sat down. He looked up and looked at the young woman in surprise. She looks good. Her eyes look like she can talk. No one will treat a beautiful woman coldly, let alone a woman who can appear in this high-end restaurant.


    President Zhang is a small celebrity in Fengcheng. His business scale is small, but he is the one with the largest capital flow. Even Si Zhenxuan and Shen Haosong sometimes can''t compare with him.


    "Miss, who are you?"


    Shen Siyu smiled modestly and sat on the chair opposite Zhang. "Zhang should not know me, but your name is taboo in Fengcheng."


    The man was praised by the beauty, and naturally he was happy. "Cough, I can''t say that. Although I''m famous, I''m just a second dealer."


    Shen Siyu is interested in this point. The reason why this chapter can be today is that his daily operation of the company depends on the relationship between upstream and downstream. The so-called butt joint, but he can be regarded as the top figure in the butt joint, often tens of millions. Naturally, there is no need to say the profits in the middle. Shen Siyu will take the liberty to find him. In fact, he has a crush on his unparalleled interpersonal relationship.


    "Mr. Zhang is modest. I know I took the liberty to see you today, and I know you have an appointment today, so I want to ask if you can give me five minutes. I want you to see something."

 Chapter 677

    Zhang Zong? With a sound, he leaned forward. Needless to say, the young woman in front of her can feel the situation of his travel. It''s also with her heart. It should be extraordinary.


    When Shen Siyu saw that something was going on, he stretched out his hand and opened his bag. Two or three pieces of bronze ware and small porcelain bowls were placed in front of president Zhang.


    "To be honest, I sell antiques. I think President Zhang has a wide range of friends on weekdays and should be able to use them."


    Mr. Zhang smiled twice and said in his heart that he was just selling. He glanced at what Shen Siyu took out and raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    He thought a little girl in her 20s could bring out something good, but this hope also made him greedy.


    The objects are small, but they are all carefully selected by Shen Siyu from the store. There is no need to say the value, but the rarity of antiques is the key.


    Mr. Zhang reached out and pinched a small bronze ware and played it in his hand. "What the lady said is good. Sometimes Zhang needs some objects as reciprocity, but you are a little valuable. No one in Fengcheng is worth me to use such things to attract business."


    Shen Siyu guessed, but he was not disappointed. "These are just gifts I brought to president Zhang. If you can''t send them out, just stay at home and play."


    "What?" president Zhang was in a hurry and lost his identity. Although the things in front of him were not big, they were worth more than a million. Shen Siyu said a send word lightly!


    No good man would have such courage. This really makes Zhang always a little uncontrollable.


    "What''s your real intention, miss?"


    Shen Siyu smiled and said something about the antique shop. It was so smooth that it couldn''t go any further. This chapter always took advantage of Shen Siyu''s business. Naturally, when his attitude changed, he even felt like he wanted to win over.


    "We''ve been talking for so long that we don''t know what to call Miss?"


    Shen Siyu took out his business card from his pocket and handed it to the man.


    "Oh! Shen Siyu..." the man nodded, but raised his eyes fiercely. He looked at Shen Siyu for a full minute.


    "If I remember correctly, what is the relationship between Miss Shen and President Shen Haosong of Beicheng?"


    He is well-informed, and he will never fall behind in the social circle. He should have this insight.


    Shen Siyu didn''t pretend, "yes, Zhang always has a good memory. I''m his sister."


    As soon as these words came out, the man directly shrunk his mouth into an O, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Shen Siyu didn''t turn his head. Looking at the door of the restaurant, another man walked in, "Mr. Zhang, your guest has arrived. We''ll contact him later." Shen Siyu got up and took the initiative to extend his arm to Mr. Zhang. The man woke up at the moment he held it.


    "Good! Miss Shen, I''ll visit you in the next few days."


    ¡­¡­


    After only one day, Zhang really appeared in Shen Siyu''s antique shop, and he was not alone this time. Shen Siyu recognized the old man brought by Zhang, who was also a celebrity in Fengcheng. He had dominated here for 30 years, but after he retired, he liked antiques and other things later.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Peng, please come in, please come in."


    Shen Siyu gave way directly to the antique store. Now there is a set of high tables and wooden chairs of the Ming and Qing Dynasties in the center of the store. Shen Siyu felt that if he wanted to do business, he had to make things stimulate the eyes of customers, so he spent a lot of money on new things.


    Sure enough, the old man of President Peng didn''t sit down, so he pushed his eyes on his face and ran directly to the counter. The eyes that look at things are almost going to get in, picky and happy.


    "What does president Peng like?"


    Shen Siyu walked slowly and put on white gloves. As soon as the counter opened, she directly sent a small green bowl that President Peng liked to the old man.


    "You are really an expert in the antique industry. My small bowl has been lying in the store for several years, just like waiting for you!"


    Mr. Zhang looked really at the back and echoed, "Miss Siyu''s shop, I believe there can be no fake."


    President Peng took the glove cover from Shen Siyu''s hand, and then gently held the small bowl in the palm of his hand. His eyes twinkled and the corners of his mouth raised a smile.


    "Xiao Zhang! You''ve done the right thing today! I''m very satisfied!" old Peng laughed twice, turned around and took the small bowl back to the table. A pot of tea rushed into the bowl. The original green bowl wall gradually changed color, from wall to green, and then a faint yellow, which made boss Peng happy. "Say it! How much does this bowl cost!"


    They stayed for a while and left. Shen Siyu looked excitedly at the check in his hand and sat in his chair for a long time.


    "Miss Siyu!"


    Shen Siyu hurriedly picked up the check and walked to the door. Looking at the lost Zhang, he turned back again.


    "What happened to Zhang Zong? Did he leave something behind?"


    President Zhang stepped into the door and waved his head with a smile. "Miss Shen is as good as president Shen and can do business!"


    Shen Siyu blushed with shame, but he was not polite.


    Mr. Zhang approached, touched his coat pocket, took out his checkbook, and wrote a lot of zeros without saying a word. The torn ticket was sent to Shen Siyu, which stunned the women.


    "What does Zhang Zong mean?"


    "I couldn''t take Miss Shen''s things for nothing before. This money was the cost at that time. After all, businessmen won''t do business at a loss!"


    When Shen Siyu pushed back, president Zhang nodded with approval, "don''t worry, I will still introduce people to Miss Shen''s store as long as I have the opportunity, but you must take the money, otherwise how dare I see President Shen Haosong in the future!"


    Shen Siyu knew it would be like this. To be honest, it really hurt her. She accepted it generously. "After that, I''ll have to trouble president Zhang. I''ll pick two lovely things and send them to your company!"


    ¡­¡­


    Once a person is busy, he will forget many things. Especially when Shen Siyu is so busy. The business of antique shops has always been too cold to be cold. It can be said that Shen Siyu''s concept has changed, making her antique shop like an old tree blooming.


    Antique lane is not a wide road. These days, it is usually crowded with all kinds of expensive cars. Long rows are in the lane, which is blocked immediately.


    Such a thing finally attracted the attention of the local media, and a swarm of reporters followed.


    "Well, yes, this girl is worthy of my Shen family." old Shen slowly straightened up, his hands naturally fell on the armrest of the sofa, turned to see Shen Haosong, and stared at the TV.


    What Shen Haosong thinks at the moment is, is she well? I don''t know if I forgive myself.


    Old man Shen coughed again, and Shen Haosong tilted his head. "Grandpa, what did you say just now?"


    Old man Shen narrowed his eyes and curved the corners of his mouth. "I said my grandson''s eyes were OK, but even so, Shen Siyu is not worthy of you. If I teach again..."

 Chapter 678

    Is old man Shen hitting Shen Siyu''s attention?


    "Grandpa, don''t meddle in our affairs. I will marry this woman."


    Old man Shen turned his eyes and didn''t argue any more. Can he look at the grandson and ignore it? Feelings belong to feelings, but isn''t reality more important?


    Shen Haosong continues to stay in Beicheng to take care of he Xueying. Because of a series of things, her mood is extremely poor and her body has never recovered. Shen Haosong also hopes to take this opportunity to have a good talk with he Xueying. After all, he owes it.


    After a busy day, Shen Siyu sat down on the chair in the store. She tilted her head, and the green silk hung down in the air.


    Dada, dada. The footsteps fell on the green brick with the knocking sound. Shen Siyu looked back powerlessly, and then sat up straight.


    "Grandpa!"


    Old man Shen walked slowly, looking back and forth at the shop of the antique shop, "tut Tut, this is also a shop?"


    Shen Siyu came up and held old man Shen''s arm. "Grandpa, why did you suddenly come to Fengcheng?"


    Old man Shen smiled strangely, "I came to see my little granddaughter!"


    This is really an unprecedented honor, which makes Shen Siyu feel cold. In fact, growing up in the Shen family, Shen Siyu knows the old man very well.


    Shen Siyu gave Shen, master and son to his seat, and then lightly made a pot of green tea. "Grandpa, are you used to drinking the tea I asked my eldest brother to bring you last time? Although this is not very good, you can make do with it."


    Mr. Shen took the tea cup and took a sip from his mouth. Naturally, he frowned, "what big brother, you don''t have to hide it from me, an old man. I already know about you."


    Um


    Shen Siyu thought he was just a little dust. When he was around Shen Haosong, he was silent. When he left, he was silent. He could be regarded as if it hadn''t happened.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa, but that''s all the past. It''s over." Shen Siyu lowered his head and his face was hot and dry.


    "How can I get there! Are you and my grandson really for money?"


    Shen Siyu raised his head fiercely and looked at the old man in front of him in surprise. He didn''t know what to say.


    Master Shen Zizi restrained his cold eyes and smiled. He straightened up, took a chapter of documents from his mink coat and pushed them to Shen Siyu.


    Shen Siyu picked it up carefully. It looked like a deed of land.


    "Grandpa, this is..."


    "It''s not impossible to enter the Shen''s house, but it depends on your antique shop..." Mr. Shen looked around and looked contemptuous. "This is my land in Fengcheng. I''ve been idle for many years just to collect rent, but the location is very good. It''s on the commercial street not far from Si''s house. Take it and open a decent shop to do it!"


    The pie fell from the sky and fell on his head. Shen Siyu thought that even if he bought a lottery ticket in his life, he didn''t win 50 yuan, which was too difficult to accept.


    "No, No." Shen Siyu hurriedly pushed back. Master Shen and son stared, and she carefully retracted her hand.


    "If you take it, you can take it! Really one day, when you marry Haosong, are you still a person who works for others and looks after the shop? Don''t think about the face of my Shen family!"


    Shen Siyu cried and laughed, "Grandpa, have you misunderstood me? I don''t want to marry my eldest brother!"


    Mr. Shen, how can he manage the children''s feelings? All he wants is that Shen Siyu can replace he Xueying, who is not the climate, and the land he sent can be controlled by the child at the same time. He believes that if Shen Haosong is willing to marry, Shen Siyu should burn high incense, and the natural problem is not a problem.


    "OK. I have to go somewhere else. Your shabby shop smells moldy. My old man can''t stay." master Shen got up and completely ignored Shen Siyu''s words.


    Shen Siyu got up and sent Shen, master and son out of the store.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu will accept the things of old Shen, master Shen and son. In fact, he just sees this person clearly. At the beginning, he Xueqing''s family had strength. Even if Li daitaojiang replaced he Xueying who disappeared, he could accompany Shen Haosong for 15 years. And he Xueying! If it hadn''t been for Shen Siyu and Li, who had used Ruan Hang''s relationship to investigate the details, and sent someone to send it to the old man, it might not have been his day.


    Shen Siyu saw through a lot of things in his love. Even relatives in the world are not really so close.


    Just as Shen Haosong hasn''t bothered lately, Shen Siyu can get his own business at ease. The day after Mr. Shen left, she went directly to the commercial street to collect the house.


    During this period, many antiques have been sold, and the money in her hand has also soared. Shen Siyu has connected with the most famous decoration company in Fengcheng, transforming her small world earth shaking.


    When the electricity and words came in, Shen Siyu was talking to the designer. When she took it out, she directly picked it up without looking at the number.


    "You dead girl is finally willing to answer my electricity!" the electricity. At that time, an Mei was so loud that Shen Siyu''s eardrum almost cracked.


    Shen Siyu only gave money for the arrangement of an Mei''s time. Because I hurt my heart.


    "Mom, tell me what you want. I''m a little busy now." although Shen Siyu still hates it in his heart, his tone is still calm.


    "Come home right away. Shen Haosong is here now!"


    Shen Siyu''s heart was bad and his mouth was stuffy. He snorted, "I know. I''ll go back right away."


    Shen Siyu negotiated with the designer again and hurriedly took a taxi to Wucun. Shen Siyu was a little nervous along the way. Considering Shen Haosong''s previous attitude towards an Mei, it is estimated that something will happen this time.


    Pushing the door into the room, there was no smoke of war as Shen Siyu expected. An Mei and Shen Haosong sat at one end of the sofa and looked at each other. They didn''t talk, but they shouted hard.


    "Why are you here? If you''re looking for me, let''s go out and talk."


    "He''s looking for me!" An Mei glared at Shen Haosong and raised her chin with high toes when she turned her head. Shen Siyu suddenly raised his mind. The last time an Mei was in hospital, it was only a year ago. What does Shen Haosong want to do?


    Without saying a word, Shen Siyu went to Shen Haosong''s side and pulled his arm. "Things between us have nothing to do with my mother. She''s not as fit as a year. Please let go!"


    Pulled it and didn''t move.


    Shen Haosong''s face is a little ugly. Does Shen Siyu always think so of himself? His arrival is just revenge? But it''s true that he''s been doing this before.


    "I''ll talk to her about our marriage."

 Chapter 679

    "Ha ha! Joke!" An Mei shook her shoulders and threw a white eye at Shen Haosong. "It seems that last year''s words really made me come to the point. Shen Haosong, you really have a day to turn back and beg me."


    Shen Haosong clenched his fist, and Shen Siyu''s head burst into virtual sweat.


    "Mom, don''t say a word." she doesn''t know an Mei''s temperament, and she knows that her words annoyed Shen Haosong. It''s not a joke.


    "You let him say it!" An Mei sneered again. "What was the crazy strength of driving our mother and daughter out of the Shen family? How can you slap my date? Now you lower your head and think you can marry my daughter? You really slapped yourself!"


    Shen Hao loosened his body and was held down firmly by Shen Siyu, because the man was already on the edge of anger.


    "If I can sit in front of you today, you should know your face. Without Shen Siyu, I Shen Haosong will not tolerate you for so many years!"


    An Meiteng got up and his voice became hysterical. "If you have the ability, let me disappear in this world. I''d like to go there and ask Shen Houde how he raised his son!"


    Shen Haosong got up and was pressing her. Shen Siyu stepped back. The two men were close at hand. Shen Siyu held his head and shouted.


    "You''ve all had enough!"


    An Mei has never seen Shen Haosong with such a momentum. She is really stunned by the aura that covers her head, and Shen Haosong stops her movements when she hears the cry behind her.


    Shen Siyu ran to the two and widened the distance with his strength.


    "Shen Haosong, I''m very clear to tell you that I can''t be with you again in my life. Don''t say that you just think I''m a tool for revenge in the past eight years. It''s impossible to rely on your attitude towards my mother!"


    Shen Haosong slowly moved his eyes on Shen Siyu''s face. "In those eight years, you just think it''s me who takes revenge again?"


    "Is there anything else?" Shen Siyu dodged the man''s eyes. "Do you know what the least thing is for two people to be together?"


    Shen Haosong is a big man. How can he consider these things.


    "Trust." Shen Siyu smiled bitterly and remembered the times he Xueying planted her. Now he Xueqing can''t be found. The true image of natural things is still buried in the ground, but it doesn''t matter if she carries a black pot. At least Shen Haosong should believe her, doesn''t she?


    Again and again, Shen Siyu knew that Shen Haosong had love, but it was abnormal.


    Shen Siyu looked back with an eyebrow. Shen Haosong''s face was a little ugly. He should know what he was talking about.


    "If you really love me, you won''t know my preferences. If you''re right, Ruan hang should have told you the flowers you gave me at the beginning. Also, if you really always want me to come back to you, how can he Xueying..."


    Shen Haosong stretched out his arm, "Siyu, don''t go on."


    Every word of Shen Siyu wanted to cut his heart with a sharp knife, and blood seeped out drop by drop. Shen Haosong knows he missed it, but it''s too late to see through some things, but even a man is very wronged. Shen Siyu''s eight years are also his eight years. How can he have no feelings.


    Shen Siyu never said it, but as long as you open your mouth, you can''t control yourself.


    "No trust, no care, you let me stay with you for eight years. In my eight years of memory, there is only the fragment on the bed. Tell me what feelings this is? What you like is my body. Body, right? He Xueying is her good wife at home. You take care of the woman while you turn around and coax me back. Shen Haosong, do you think I don''t know what you plan?"


    "Siyu is not what you think!" Shen Haosong pulled the woman''s arm, but Shen Siyu threw it away. "I''ve been fooled by you for 8 years. If I continue, I''ll really be a fool."


    "Shen Haosong, put away your present set. Even if you can turn the world upside down in Fengcheng, you can use all kinds of means to let me go back. I can be wronged and attached, because I have to live. But you can never let me love you again. You are a scum man and can''t live forever!"


    Shen Siyu''s words let Shen Hao loose. His body seemed to have been emptied of all his strength. He looked at Shen Siyu and turned to look at an Mei''s smiling face. He just felt dizzy on his head.


    He staggered towards the door.


    Shen Siyu chased after him again, "Mr. Shen, I''m destined to be your bitch. If you''re willing to pay, I can consider it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen Haosong left, Shen Siyu collapsed, softened and sat on the floor. An Mei came over and said, "don''t be sad for such a person. Mom thinks what you just said is very good. If you want to do this early, will you marry out early?"


    Shen Siyu tilted her head and looked at an Mei, biting her lower chin, with tears in her eyes.


    "Why are you staring at me, girl? I''m a mother. What I say to you is good!"


    Shen Siyu weakly shook his mother''s hand and staggered to the sofa.


    Hoo... Hoo


    This should really end, and that person will disappear in his own world. Shen Siyu remembers that Shen Haosong said their last time. If the kiss is light, forget me.


    Finally, Shen Siyu realized Shen Haosong''s heartache.


    Although the love is obvious, Shen Siyu must do so. He Xueying already has Shen Haosong''s child. What''s the use even if she still loves it?


    "What''s the matter?" An Mei pushed Shen Siyu and farted again. Gu rubbed against her. "Mom has seen several men for you recently. Do you want to go on a blind date?"


    "In this life, you should either marry Shen Haosong or be single. Don''t worry about it!" Shen Siyu got up, didn''t look at an Mei, turned and walked to his room.


    Shouldn''t all mothers in the world care about their children? Is she happy, happy or not? Amy can only be such a mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong hasn''t appeared again in half a month. Lin Yue said he was ill.


    Shen Haosong leaned against the head of the bed and set up a small table, a bowl of porridge and two dishes on his legs. The heat had long gone out. Shen Haosong holds the remote control in his hand and changes the station frequently.


    As soon as he stopped, his familiar figure appeared on the TV screen.


    Shen Siyu was surrounded in the middle, with old Shen, master and son smiling, and celebrities from Fengcheng were standing on both sides. Shen Haosong remembered that today should be the day when Shen Siyu opened his antique shop in the commercial street.


    He had a fever for a week, but he was just clear. He woke up for two days and forgot so much.


    As soon as he pushed the table on his leg, Shen Haosong straightened up. His body and head were dizzy again.

 Chapter 680

    "Haosong, what are you going to do? Can''t get up now?" he Xueying pushed the door in and carried a tray with large and small bottles of potions on it.


    Shen Haosong leaned over and reached for his shoes under the bed. He Xueying quickly walked two steps, put down her things and sent her slippers to Shen Haosong''s hand.


    "What are you going to do? Just tell me. I can help you."


    He Xueying heard that Shen Haosong was ill and begged old Shen, master and son to take care of him. If he Xueying hadn''t been around Shen Haosong these days, it is estimated that the man still has a high fever today.


    "I''ll go and see Siyu." Shen Haosong''s voice was hoarse. He waved his hand, smiled and wanted to say he was okay.


    He Xueying looked around, her eyes fell on the TV screen, and her heart was burning with hate.


    "Grandpa has gone, you don''t have to go again. I think she should understand." he Xueying held his body and walked towards the wardrobe. Although she was angry, her attitude was still very gentle.


    "That''s different. You don''t care about me. What can I do as a man?"


    Shen Haosong opened the wardrobe, fingertips across a set of clothes, and finally landed on a light gray suit, because Shen Siyu seemed to wear the same color on TV just now. Shen Haosong smiled and was very satisfied.


    As soon as Shen Haosong''s car stopped at the door of the antique shop, reporters surrounded it. The flash kept flashing. Shen Hao consciously covered his eyes with his hands, but he couldn''t help shaking his body twice.


    As soon as his arm tightened, Shen Haosong felt that someone had helped him.


    "Thank you." Shen Haosong looked back and saw that it was Shen Siyu.


    "Brother, why did you come back when you were ill? Grandpa is here. Just go back and have a good rest."


    Shen Haosong said slightly, "do you know I''m sick?"


    Shen Siyu helped Shen Haosong to the antique shop. He always had a bright smile on his face, just not for him, but facing all the magnesium lights.


    Shen Siyu came in and shouted to Lin Yue not far away. When Lin Yue saw that it was Shen Haosong, she trotted over.


    "Xiaoyue, you help me take care of my eldest brother. Grandpa said he would introduce some people to me, so I can''t leave." Lin Yue turned her eyes and heard Shen Siyu''s excuse, but she still answered and took Shen Haosong''s arm.


    "Mr. Shen, let''s go. I''ll take you to the second floor?"


    Shen Haosong held Shen Siyu''s arm and said, "you stay with me."


    Shen Siyu looked back and smiled, "sorry, I can''t put aside all the guests in order to take care of you. The air in the store is bad today. If you''re not feeling well, you''d better go back early."


    Shen Siyu pushed Shen Haosong''s arm away and walked towards the crowd with a smile.


    "You go and be busy. I can do it myself." Shen Haosong looked at Shen Siyu''s back and said faintly to Lin Yue around him. Lin Yue pouted and clicked her eyes twice.


    "President Shen, do you know why Siyu can''t forgive you?"


    Shen Haosong looked back with a little surprise on his face. Women and men are really different. They form a group called girlfriends. Weaving can say nothing. Shen Haosong was embarrassed and bowed his head and coughed twice.


    "I don''t want to know. Forget it. If I were Shen Siyu, I wouldn''t forgive you."


    Lin Yue snorted and loosened Shen Haosong''s arm, "then I''ll help entertain the guests. If you have anything, just call me."


    "Wait."


    Lin Yue stopped and looked back at Shen Haosong. In fact, most of the things between them are known by Lin Yue, but she is a small clerk under Shen Haosong. How can she help her sisters out with high morale?


    Only a best friend.


    "Why can''t she forgive me?"


    Lin Yue smiled proudly, "if you give me processing. Capital, I''ll tell you."


    Shen Haosong''s face turned black. "Tell me the reason. The position of the director of the planning department is yours."


    Lin Yue felt a burst of joy and came back to Shen Haosong. "Well, in fact, I don''t want to see this between you two. You''re sad. Siyu will only be more sad."


    Shen Haosong felt hurt. Did Shen Siyu say those words on purpose?


    "Mr. Shen, don''t you think you''re too hesitant? I really don''t understand! You or Mr. Si clearly like each other. Why can''t you leave everything and love bravely!"


    Shen Haosong frowned, "because there are many things in the middle."


    "I think it''s tenderness and indecision!" Lin Yue''s shameless nose hummed. "Love only looks at one person, whether it''s Ren Qingying or your he Xueying. If you want to marry, marry back and live in peace. Why don''t you put this or there? Responsibility is responsibility. How many people can you be responsible for all your life?"


    Shen Haosong is dumb. Although Lin Yue''s words are heartless and heartless, they seem to be the simplest and direct truth.


    Shen Haosong has been unable to let go of he Xueying and has too many concerns. She has nothing without herself. If he doesn''t take care of the woman, he will always owe his heart. In fact, the compensation he wants has hurt the three people more.


    For a long time, Shen Haosong didn''t speak. Lin Yue stood beside him and looked at her seriously, "Siyu has been with you since she was a teenager. I don''t believe it if she hasn''t had feelings for 8 years or put it down easily. It''s just that if you continue to waver, Siyu will only go farther and farther. Don''t you know that Ruan hang hasn''t given up pursuing her? That boy is really good!"


    When Lin Yue said this, she looked into the crowd.


    Ruan hang in the distance was talking to Shen Siyu. Lin Yue pursed her mouth and her face was slightly dry and red.


    "That boy can''t!" Shen Haosong heard Ruan Hang''s name like beating chicken blood. He raised his eyes and looked down Lin Yue''s eyes, but he was angry again.


    "Hey, hey! Mr. Shen, don''t go there! Siyu will scold me!"


    Shen Haosong pushed the crowd close to the soil and went directly to the two people. As soon as he got close, he said nothing and pulled Shen Ying''s arm, "come with me!"


    Shen Siyu''s face tightened. Shen Haosong''s action was so abrupt that a small group of people around stood up and raised their eyes.


    "Ruan hang, wait for me. My eldest brother is not feeling well today. Excuse me first."


    Shen Siyu smiled awkwardly and was pulled away from the crowd by Shen Haosong. The quiet corner is the fire passage of the antique shop.


    Shen Haosong was panting in front of Shen Siyu because of his excessive momentum.


    Shen Siyu rubbed his red arm and squinted at the man. "Shen Haosong, you shouldn''t embarrass me in front of people."


    "You only care about that?"


    Shen Siyu didn''t want to answer positively, "if you have something to say, there are many guests waiting for me outside."


    "I will divorce he Xueying as soon as possible."


    Shen Siyu raised her eyebrows and her mood was fleeting. However, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave. Instead, she lowered her head to tidy up her dress and swept her chest with her hand.


    "What do you mean by telling me this? Even if you divorce, it has nothing to do with me. I just stand aside and watch jokes." Shen Siyu raised his small face arrogantly and looked around the fire passage. It''s good. It''s clean and spacious. Can you pile some groceries in the future? Shen Siyu''s eyes fell on the monitor in the corner of the wall, and the corner of his mouth made a curved arc.

 Chapter 681

    Shen Haosong put his hands around the woman''s shoulders so that she could look at herself. Shen Siyu moved her body and body twice, but it was too strong. It was like crushing her in the palm of her hand.


    "Siyu, I''m sorry. I''ve said too much. I don''t want to say it in the future. You give me a chance. I just want one chance. I''ll divorce he Xueying as soon as possible. Just please don''t deliberately alienate me."


    Shen Siyu smiled and felt very happy. "How much is boss Shen going to pay?"


    "You''re not a bitch. You''ve never been in my heart!" Shen Haosong said angrily, which deepened Shen Siyu''s smile.


    "I said, I can''t give you any more love. If you don''t use your strength to make me yield, there may be nothing else, let alone divorce."


    Shen Siyu opened Shen Haosong''s arm and stood straight slowly. She leaned slightly and was polite. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll do it first."


    Shen Haosong grabbed the woman''s arm in time. "OK, as long as you''re by my side, I promise you everything."


    Men can be so cheap that Shen Siyu never thought of it. It is estimated that when he was a child, he read more fairy tales and felt that as long as he paid his heart, he could get his beloved. Until this moment, Shen Siyu saw clearly what he wanted to grasp. Of course, he had to work hard.


    Looking back, "when will you get divorced? When will you come back to me?" she flew over with a charming look in her eyes and a positive and evil smile on her mouth.


    Shen Haosong was stuffy. With a hum, his unconscious arm came forward to the woman and hugged her, "Siyu." the heat wave of breathing hit again, Shen Siyu trembled slightly and shook his shoulders twice.


    "What? You need a deposit? That''s all right!" Shen Siyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the corner of the wall again. Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed the man on the cheek.


    Shen Haosong Leng. Shen Siyu had a hard time with himself some time ago. Such sudden happiness made him a little confused.


    "Siyu."


    Shen Siyu has gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xueying sat alone in the living room, pressing the remote control repeatedly in her hand. The entanglement between the man and the woman in the black-and-white picture hurt her eyes.


    It doesn''t matter where the disc came from or who pressed it to hurt her heart. What he Xueying sees is the truth, isn''t it?


    That day, Shen Haosong said she would divorce herself. He Xueying smiled and said she understood her. Even then, he Xueying never had the current state of mind.


    It''s Shen Siyu. It''s Shen Haosong. It''s her!


    He Xueying clenched her fist tightly and used all her strength, so that her body began to tremble.


    "You follow me?"


    A voice was abrupt, and he Xueying turned pale when she turned back. She just really thought too much. When Shen Haosong came in and walked to her side, she didn''t find it at all.


    The pair of men and women are still on TV. He Xueqing seems to have done something wrong.


    "I don''t have Haosong..."


    Shen Haosong waved his hand and squeezed his eyebrows. He seems to remember that he Xueqing followed Shen Siyu in the hospital.


    Although the mood can be understood, it does make Shen Haosong very uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay, whatever you want." Shen Haosong said casually, which means it doesn''t matter to he Xueying. "The thing is what you see. I want to be with Siyu, so let''s show up in the media sometime. As for the reason for the separation, you can say it casually."


    He Xueying opens her mouth and knows that Shen Haosong is not joking. She seemed to regret that it was too late, because she was so considerate that she couldn''t fan her face.


    "OK." he Xueying said faintly, "but grandpa said no. our divorce is bound to affect the company''s image, which is connected with the stock..."


    "That''s not what you should care about. It''s a matter of time."


    He Xueying was dumb again, bowed her head and nodded, "then I need some time, because I have no place to go and no economic support. It''s actually embarrassing, isn''t it..."


    Shen Haosong was soft hearted and wanted to continue to refuse, but he still resisted. With Shen Haosong''s ability today, it doesn''t take much thought to settle he Xueying. However, since he Xueying has this attitude, Shen Haosong thinks it''s better not to force him too hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    "Count today''s gift money."


    Shen Haosong smiled from his heart. For a long time, Shen Siyu was willing to answer his phone for the first time, and his tone was so ordinary that he looked like a friend. Shen Haosong was very satisfied.


    "How much money can the gift money have? I don''t have to work so hard to keep you in the future."


    Shen Siyu snorted, "where''s my mother? You keep my mother too?" the electricity. Suddenly there was no sound. Shen Siyu knew that this would be a ditch they couldn''t get through all their life.


    Shen Siyu used to care about it, but it seems that he doesn''t need it now. The antique shop developed well in her hands. Shen Siyu regretted that if she hadn''t been chasing love for so many years, she would be like Shen Haosong, which is a myth of Beicheng.


    Women have their own universe, and even their mentality has completely changed.


    "Well, hang up if you don''t have anything to do. I''m tired." Shen Siyu held the electricity on his shoulder. Then he stretched himself lazily in the bed.


    "Wait."


    Shen Siyu was stunned and listened carefully.


    "Siyu, I miss you."


    After this, the sweet honey is still moving, but Shen Siyu will no longer be so moved.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu is still wiping the bottle in his hand in the antique shop in the alley. Although the store on the other side of the commercial street has opened and the business is booming, Shen Siyu has special feelings for it. He spends most of his time here and only goes there at night.


    Someone came in outside the hospital. Shen Siyu looked sideways, then turned his head and continued to wipe his bottle as if he hadn''t seen it.


    He Xueying walked into the door and waved Shen Siyu''s invisible arm to say hello, "Siyu, you''re busy!"


    Shen Siyu carefully dragged the bottle a little farther with both hands and welcomed the light. He was very satisfied. Then with a smile, he put the bottle safely into the cupboard, locked it, and put the key in his arms. Everything was slow and elegant, and it took two or three minutes.


    Turning around, Shen Siyu stretched out his arm to let he Xueying to the tea table. He Xueying''s face was slightly ugly.


    He always swaggers in front of Shen Siyu. Now Shen Haosong is really proud of which side he stands. He Xueying scolds in her heart, but she has to face up.

 Chapter 682

    "Sister Xueying is not in good health. Why do you have time to come to my shop?" Shen Siyu smiled and poured tea for he Xueying. She just poured half a cup, and the action in her hand stopped. "Oh! Sorry, I forgot. You can''t drink tea when you are pregnant."


    It''s ironic that a woman with a child will be abandoned by her husband. Although it''s a tragedy, why is Shen Siyu so happy?


    He Xueying finally couldn''t hold her face, so she didn''t have to use that smile as a sign.


    He snorted and raised his chin slightly. "Shen Siyu, I''m not thin to you at ordinary times. Why do you treat me like this!" he Xueying said, holding something in her bag with one hand.


    With one hand, a disc with eyes dangling fell on the table.


    Shen Siyu raised her eyebrows. "Sister Xueying, I''m also for your own good. You''ve been fooled around by others for eight years like me, and you don''t know anything at all."


    "You!" he Xueying was so angry that her hair stood up, but how could Shen Siyu give her a chance to install it again.


    "Sister Xueying, why are you so angry? In fact, don''t you understand better than anyone else? He Xueqing is mute and can''t speak, but she won''t replace him. That matter will never be known, will she?"


    He Xueying''s face changed slightly, "you don''t think I planted you!"


    Shen Siyu lowered his head and took a sip of tea. "I don''t know whether to plant or not, but he Xueqing didn''t die. The truth will come out one day. Anyway, I haven''t done anything and I won''t be afraid."


    Looking at he Xueying''s eyes flashing twice, Shen Siyu more confirmed this fact, "moreover, when I was arranged by you to that hotel, I saw Ruan hang. It''s understandable, but the money on the table is clear who added the drama, isn''t it?"


    "Oh! Yes!" Shen Siyu patted on the forehead, "because thank me for giving me money, and then fart. Gu will say something different to Shen Haosong. He Xueying, you are very clever!"


    He Xueying''s face peeled off layer by layer, from white to red and red to white.


    He Xueying simply leaned back and slightly tilted her head with her hands around her chest. "Since you can see it, I don''t dare to admit it. But Shen Siyu, you should know that framing won''t hurt people. What hurts people is his distrust of you, don''t you?"


    Shen Siyu choked and choked.


    "But since you''re a little smart, some things are much simpler. You think you can coax Shen Haosong back. You can try. I eat so much salt than you. It''s not easy for a girl in her 20s to defeat me."


    He Xueying got up and was as elegant as ever. She still smiled faintly when she looked back, as if nothing mattered.


    Shen Siyu is still a junior. She has been defeated almost every time in front of this fox like woman, but isn''t this just the beginning? Although Shen Siyu didn''t hurt others, she would never be soft hearted in the face of he Xueying.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour before closing the store, Shen Siyu sat at the counter of the store in the commercial street and carefully bowed his head to calculate the account. Shen Haosong has been waiting for her for a long time. In his memory, he has never been so quiet. He just looks at it from a distance and his eyes are full of love.


    "Anyone? Takeout."


    Shen Haosong glanced at the door, frowned slightly, then got up and walked over.


    "Coffee, $50, sir."


    Shen Haosong was stunned and looked back at the woman with her head buried on the counter. I think Shen Siyu was tired and ordered himself coffee. He took the cup and touched a red note from his pocket.


    "No change, keep the change."


    The coffee was handed to Shen Siyu''s face. Shen Siyu looked up irritably and was slightly stunned.


    When was the uncle so careful? Shen Siyu felt a little warm in her heart, but she was really thirsty. The antique shop has just opened. Due to the face of Mr. Shen, even many rich businessmen in Beicheng came to take two antiques. There are a lot of accounts


    "Thank you." Shen Siyu took the coffee cup with an expressionless face, took a sip at his mouth, quickly lowered his head and knocked on the computer.


    "Don''t do those things. It''s time to eat now." Shen Haosong said again. Shen Siyu didn''t seem to hear it. Shen Haosong had to shrug and return to his seat.


    What can I do! Now Shen Siyu is the baby he is afraid of melting in his hand. Even he has to speak carefully. Shen Haosong bowed his head and snorted and smiled, thinking that this was the retribution for her arrogance and domineering towards Shen Siyu in those years.


    Poof


    Shen Haosong raised his head and looked at the blood curtain at the counter. At another glance, Shen Siyu has climbed in front of the computer.


    "Siyu!" Shen Haosong ran with wide eyes. She held the woman in her arms. Shen Siyu''s weak head tilted back and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "There''s something in this coffee. Shen Haosong, do you want to hurt me?"


    Shen Haosong''s brain was buzzing, like he Xueqing''s scene repeated again. If you miss once, you can''t have a second time. Shen Haosong frowned and looked at the coffee cup. Fortunately, Shen Siyu was not greedy, just a sip.


    He picked up the woman and went straight to the lounge behind the antique shop.


    There was a small bathroom in a corner of the lounge. Without saying a word, Shen Haosong directly connected Shen Siyu''s head to the faucet.


    "Bear it."


    As soon as the tap was turned on, the gurgling water rushed into Shen Siyu''s throat, choking her fingers and grasping Shen Haosong''s arm, Gudong Gudong


    Shen Siyu suddenly got up and vomited toward the ground. Finally, he sat on the ground.


    At the same time, Shen Haosong had picked up the electricity and dialed the hospital. After the last he Xueqing, Shen Haosong also knew that only this method could save him temporarily.


    Pop. Hang up. Shen Haosong helped Shen Siyu on the ground, "can you hold on, let''s do it again."


    Shen Siyu''s expression was very painful, but he nodded strongly and went under the tap with his head.


    Repeated several times, Shen Siyu was as angry as a thread, but the pain in his chest was gone, only an endless sense of fatigue. There seemed to be an ambulance whistle in the distance. Shen Siyu hooked the corners of his mouth, and then felt that his eyelids were so heavy that he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu opened his eyes, his first reaction was to open his mouth.


    His voice was a little thick, but there was a sound. Shen Siyu was so excited that he was shaking all over. She knew in her heart that this must be he Xueying''s warning.


    The same cup of coffee was personally delivered to his mouth by Shen Haosong. The woman''s idea couldn''t be more obvious.


    This is indeed a soul stirring game, but Shen Siyu is not afraid and doesn''t want to end it so hastily. If you go to the bottom like this, I think he Xueying will not be free, Yao, FA and Wai. But what about the pain she suffered? Didn''t you make her cheap in vain?

 Chapter 683

    "Siyu, you''re awake!"


    Hearing the sound, Shen Haosong woke up from his dream. His eyes were red and came up to him, "say a word and let me hear it."


    "Shen Haosong, are you going to kill me?"


    Hehe, Shen Haosong giggled twice, as if he hadn''t heard Shen Siyu''s complaint at all. "It''s all right. It''s all right." the man farted. Gu sat back in his chair and patted his big legs with both hands.


    Shen Siyu gave him a white look, "but thank you anyway."


    Although he was stubborn, Shen Haosong really saved her this time. Otherwise she will be the second he Xueqing.


    "Do you also think this time is very similar to he Xueqing?" Shen Haosong swept his face with joy and suddenly became extremely gloomy. He always thought about this problem before he fell asleep.


    Something happened to he Xueqing. A cup of coffee became mute. Shen Siyu did the same. Is it really he Xueying? Although he didn''t want to believe it, two of the three people had an accident, and he Xueying''s suspicion was inevitable.


    "At least you don''t think now that I gave myself the medicine."


    Shen Haosong was embarrassed. "Siyu, I''m sorry. I didn''t believe you at the beginning, but I made a wrong judgment when I investigated the environmental conditions in that scene."


    The milkshake that was full at the beginning, and what he Xueqing said. If this matter is brought to court, it is estimated that Shen Siyu should also be the first suspect. However, before things developed to that extent, Shen Haosong secretly suppressed them, because he was afraid that he would really be Shen Siyu who attacked he Xueqing.


    "I''ll find someone to transfer. Check he Xueying. If she did it, I''ll let her taste the consequences." Shen Haosong, who was cold, always had a terrible aura. And Shen Siyu saw clearly that he had no feelings for the woman when he said this.


    "Don''t check. He Xueying didn''t do it."


    Shen Hao songleng, "Why are you so sure?"


    Of course Shen Siyu is sure, and he Xueying did it, but with so many debts, Shen Siyu has other plans.


    "I''m not sure. I don''t know, but I know that if he Xueying does this, things will start because of you."


    Shen Hao lost his voice when he relaxed. Shen Siyu''s words hurt him.


    "Forget it, it''s all right." Shen Siyu smiled faintly. "I''m not a big deal now. I''m lucky. Even if I catch someone, I can''t be convicted of a felony. It''s better not to scare the snake."


    Shen Haosong nodded, but he had other plans in his heart. Whether he Xueying or not, such a move was too cruel. He will never give up.


    The door of the ward opened a gap. Shen Siyu accidentally saw a shadow and was very familiar with it.


    It can''t be Ruan hang! Because Shen Haosong is here, do you want to come back another time?


    "I''m a little hungry. I want to eat something."


    Shen Haosong raised his hand and looked at the time. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. "It''s late this night. It''s estimated that many places are closed. I''ll ask my servant to bring you what you want to eat."


    Shen Siyu thought for a moment, "I remember that Zhang Ji in the east of the city should not be closed at this time. I want to have some plain porridge. I''d better have two more dishes."


    Shen Haosong got up, "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come in! Come on, why are you sneaking!" after the figure flashed again, Shen Siyu tilted his body and turned on the light at the head of the bed to make the light stronger.


    The door opened with a creak and the sound of high heels.


    Shen Siyu felt his scalp numb and even regretted letting Shen Haosong go just now.


    "Long time no see, Shen Siyu."


    "He Xueqing! Your voice has healed?" Shen Siyu straightened up in surprise, but the drum pounded in her heart. He Xueqing didn''t think that the poisonous coffee was her own medicine. She is lying in the hospital now. If he Xueqing takes revenge, isn''t it


    Shen Siyu''s head was sweating and stared at he Xueqing coming to her.


    "Why? Are you afraid of me? It really disappoints me!" he Xueqing lifted her eyelids contemptuously and hissed out of her mouth. She took a chair and sat down, looking back and forth at Shen Siyu.


    "You had coffee, too, but you''re much luckier than me."


    His eyes were dark, and he Xueqing seemed to touch a sad thing.


    Shen Siyu hesitated. "Do you believe me?"


    He Xueqing''s expression changed rapidly again, and hatred seemed to ignite a fire. "Of course I know that bitch did it! But I want to thank her! If she hadn''t been so cruel, I''m afraid I couldn''t make up my mind."


    When he Xueqing spoke, he subconsciously touched his throat with one hand. Shen Siyu found that there was a dark red scar on her thin white neck, which was crooked like a crawling bug.


    It should be a new creation, or a knife edge left by surgery.


    "Now that you know he Xueqing did it, what are you doing with me?" Shen Siyu felt relieved and bent back into the quilt. He thought he Xueqing wouldn''t come to her, a person who sympathizes with her, to say home. As for other things, Shen Siyu was definitely not interested.


    As soon as he turned over, Shen Siyu faced inside. "I''m still recovering. I''m not in good health. If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better go. Moreover, Shen Haosong just goes downstairs for a cigarette and will come back soon."


    He Xueqing giggled, "I''m sure you can''t deal with it alone. Why should you refuse?"


    Shen Siyu looked back. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    He Xueqing snorted, "you should be more dangerous than me, shouldn''t you? And how old she is, how old you are. You can''t play with that woman!"


    Although Shen Siyu didn''t speak, he had to admit that it was a fact. He Xueying designed things twice and again. Even Shen Haosong believed it. Shen Siyu regretted that he didn''t have so many hearts, let alone the terrible poison.


    Turn over and face he Xueqing, "I''m not hurt, so there''s no need to fight for those things. It''s you. I''m afraid you want me to be cannon fodder!"


    He Xueqing slightly straightened her face and seemed to be making a decision in her heart. "I know that I''m afraid I won''t have fate with Shen Haosong in this life. Of course, I''ll deal with he Xueqing without your participation, but don''t forget that you are the ultimate beneficiary."


    Shen Siyu slightly opened Tan''s mouth. Although she still wanted to stubbornly say she wouldn''t be with the man, she couldn''t say it.


    To be frank, Shen Siyu nodded, "I haven''t figured out how far things will go with Shen Haosong, but he Xueqing, I will never let go."


    His eyes were opposite and he smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Xueqing left, Shen Siyu called Ruan hang. Ruan hang was actually worried about Shen Siyu, but something happened at Beicheng company recently, so he didn''t come to see Shen Siyu.


    Shen Siyu asked Ruan hang to check about the cup of coffee. Ruan hang agreed without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, Shen Siyu was discharged from the hospital, and Shen Haosong returned to Fengcheng''s residence for the first time.


    As soon as Shen Haosong entered the door, he heard the sound of water in the kitchen, and then faintly came the sound of vomiting. Shen Hao hurriedly walked over to see. He Xueying was holding the sink and shaking her shoulders.

 Chapter 684

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Turning back, he Xueying''s face was a little ugly. She wiped the corners of her mouth awkwardly, "I''m fine."


    Shen Haosong thought for a moment and said faintly, "since you are uncomfortable, go to the hospital. Your disease is also very serious. You should take more care of yourself."


    Shen Haosong turned and went back to the living room. He was too tired these days. Basically, he didn''t close his eyes every night, although Shen Siyu had been fine for a long time.


    He Xueying followed Shen Haosong to the sofa and sat down, "I know my own body, and I''ll be fine."


    Shen Haosong was impatient and thought that he Xueying should still find an excuse to care more, "he Xueying, it''s my responsibility for you to be here all day. Even if you don''t consider your body, you should think of me!"


    Shen Haosong got up and walked to the second floor. He Xueying is not sure whether he Xueying is the murderer or not. He doesn''t have time to watch these bitter scenes at all.


    "Actually, I''m pregnant."


    He Xueqing''s voice is really not big, but Shen Haosong can hear it clearly.


    Turning back, Shen Haosong''s voice changed tone, "what are you talking about?"


    He Xueying sat on the sofa and buried her head, "yes, I''m sorry, Haosong, I''m pregnant..."


    The general shock of five thunders, Shen Hao Matsushita consciously touched his forehead. He and Shen Siyu have been sleeping for so many years, and he didn''t say he was pregnant. He and he Xueying were just one time in Fengcheng


    Without the surprise of being a father for the first time, Shen Haosong now has an iron face. As soon as his relationship with Shen Siyu eased, he suddenly liked to be a father?


    Even if Shen Haosong is no longer a slag, he will not be so slag that he will not be recognized by his six relatives. It''s certain that he can''t marry this woman, but the child


    Shen Haosong didn''t speak. He Xueying stood up slowly with grievances on her face, "I know I should divorce you. So I planned to kill the child quietly..."


    "No!"


    Shen Haosong answered decisively, which made he Xueying secretly happy.


    "OK, I see." Shen Haosong suddenly became very soft, but his shoulders fell down like a sense of frustration. "I''ll arrange two more workers to help tomorrow. Don''t do any more chores at home."


    He Xueying knew it would be like this. She nodded with joy, "I''m sorry Haosong, I really don''t want to."


    Shen Haosong waved his hand, turned with a farfetched smile and walked towards the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong''s pen head danced in front of his desk, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    When he knocked on the door, Shen Haosong angrily patted his pen and said, "come in." he was so upset these days.


    "Mr. Shen, what you asked me to check last time has a clue."


    The visitor is Shen Haosong''s assistant, a person who rarely appears in the company on weekdays. He has the same famous brand. Anyone who reads it will only think he is Shen Haosong''s good friend.


    Shen Haosong let his assistant go to the sofa.


    "Where are people now?" Shen Haosong took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it, and went to the bedside alone.


    "Miss he heard that she had returned home. Just a few days ago, we found her entry registration at the airport."


    "I ask where you are!" he said again. When Shen Haosong couldn''t hold his breath, he didn''t even see his assistant. He was stunned for a moment and his voice changed slightly. "I''ve made an appointment for you. Is it OK this afternoon?"


    "No, right now."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong''s first eye fell on the woman''s throat, and a heart landed steadily. "Xueqing, long time no see."


    He Xueqing sat down with a chair, probably because she was too excited and didn''t speak for a long time. Shen Haosong frowned and subconsciously looked at the red scar on her neck.


    "May I speak?"


    "I didn''t expect what I did was so secret. You still know I''m back." he Xueqing opened his mouth, even her voice trembled slightly. She took up a glass of water on the table, just smelled it and put it down again.


    "I know what you came to me, but I don''t want to tell you."


    Shen Haosong smiled and leaned his body against the back of the chair. "No matter who it is, it''s not good for you, is it?" Shen Haosong understood the little calculations between women after several times.


    He Xueqing slightly raised her chin and slowly turned her face away from the window. She would promise to meet today. She just wanted to go to her wish. This man can''t be her anymore. I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to see him in the future.


    "As far as I know, your recent business is not very good. Because your father took you abroad for medical treatment, some senior executives of the company seem to have a lot of problems. You should know these things."


    Watching he Xueqing tremble his shoulders, Shen Haosong continued, "the hearts of parents all over the world are the same. I don''t think you will watch your father and his foundation destroyed, will you?"


    "I said, you will help me?"


    He Xueqing turned her head and looked distrustful. She has just returned home and is not sure about the relationship between the three. What if Shen Haosong still loves the woman of 16 years? Even if she tells the truth, will it hurt herself?


    He Xueqing has to think for herself, because she has only this life left.


    "I promise, as long as you give me the truth, I will help you out."


    He Xueqing turns her eyes to think about the truth of Shen Haosong''s words. Although the man has never given himself any good face in 16 years, after all, he has done too many things too much? Can you believe it?


    "Drink it. There''s no poison in the water."


    He Xueqing tentatively picked up the cup and took a sip in her mouth. She''s really scared to death now. If she wasn''t full of hatred, he Xueqing wouldn''t support today.


    For a long time, I just looked at each other and nothing happened.


    "It''s he Xueying, my cousin." he Xueqing snorted, laughing at herself, and her eyes were filled with tears. Even if she had been cruel in those years, it was just a lie when she was young. He Xueqing never thought that he Xueying, who had been smiling on her face, was so invisible.


    Shen Haosong looked straight at he Xueqing opposite as if he hadn''t heard.


    "I said! He Xueying did it! What? She''s a woman you''ve loved for 16 years, so you can''t accept it? Or you want to take back what you just said and let me die again and cover it up for her."


    He Xueqing''s voice was so sharp that people got goose bumps. At the beginning of her words, her mind suddenly returned to the scene of the day.


    The pain filled with the viscera, and the words he Xueqing pinched her arm... He Xueqing pressed her hands on her temples and trembled uncontrollably.

 Chapter 685

    "What basis do you have?" this is really a blow to Shen Haosong. Although after Shen Siyu''s affair, she is also suspicious, and even arranges another person to check it carefully.


    But all the answers didn''t come out of he Xueqing''s mouth. He was so shocked that he began to doubt himself and began to feel heartache.


    Shen Haosong didn''t forget how much she trusted that woman, but on the contrary, she gave Shen Siyu a heavy blow.


    It''s a mess. Everything''s a mess. Shen Haosong sat there, seemingly calm, but the scenes in his mind were intermittent.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he Xueying is pregnant with his child now. With a muffled smile, the man hammered the table in front of him.


    "No, I don''t have any evidence." he Xueqing said lightly and smiled at herself. If what he Xueqing said to herself that day could become evidence, she wouldn''t have to turn back to find Shen Siyu as a partner.


    "OK, I see." Shen Haosong''s voice is a little weak. "I''ll explain what happened to he as soon as possible, but I hope you don''t leave China recently. Of course, I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    He Xueqing nodded and got up. When she left, she still looked back at the man, which was very deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong came back early these days. Although he said he didn''t need what he Xueying was doing, he Xueying stayed in the kitchen until the man came in.


    "Haosong, you''re back." he Xueying greeted him with a smile on her face. "Today, whether the company is busy or not depends on your look. Some things should be done by the people under you."


    "OK." Shen Haosong took off his shoes and gave he Xueying a light smile. Looking at the table in front of the kitchen, Shen Haosong frowned. "Your body is important now. Just let others do these things."


    He Xueying bowed her head with shame. "These helpers are new. I don''t know what you like to eat. I''d better come."


    Shen Haosong nodded and patted he Xueying on the shoulder. "It''s hard."


    After rubbing his body, Shen Haosong''s face suddenly cooled down. He warned himself that it was not the time. Since he Xueying wanted to play, let her continue to play.


    Since Shen Haosong met with he Xueqing in the morning, he began to make people investigate he Xueying''s behavior during this period of time. She really made an in-depth summary in ordinary days. Basically don''t go out. It seems to have no flaws.


    But the more stable she stayed, the more problematic it was, because he Xueying had not even been to the hospital. It doesn''t seem normal for a pregnant woman.


    Shen Haosong thought calmly that what he Xueqing said should be true. As for the child, it is estimated that he Xueying''s next game. But none of this matters. Shen Haosong''s biggest headache is Shen Siyu.


    He was also tossing clouds and rain on this day. He thought about his attitude towards Shen Siyu and those hurtful words he had said.


    "Haosong, what are you thinking?" he Xueying sandwiched the dishes in Shen Haosong''s bowl.


    "How long did the doctor say?" Shen Haosong looked at he Xueying''s stomach. He Xueying bowed her head and carefully touched her lower abdomen.


    "Nearly two months, that is, recently, I just had the reaction of pregnancy, otherwise I don''t know." he Xueying smiled happily. "It''s really hard at ordinary times. I want to vomit when I eat, but the doctor said the baby is very healthy."


    Shen Haosong smiled, "I''ll accompany you to the birth inspection tomorrow."


    He Xueying''s face changed slightly, "no... no! You are usually so tired. You should have a good rest at home on weekends. I''ll just let the driver drive me."


    Shen Haosong stretched out his hand to hold he Xueying. This intimate action has been gone for a long time.


    "I''m not tired, as long as you and the children are good."


    He Xueying is dumb and has some pain in her heart.


    Shen Haosong called Shen Siyu in the evening, but the other party didn''t answer. After knowing the truth, Shen Haosong lost his strength. He just hung up quietly after hearing the busy tone on the phone.


    Some words, it is best to say face to face, is a man''s attitude.


    Sleepless all night, the ashtray at the end of the bed piled into a tower. The strong smell of cigarettes filled the whole room, and Shen Haosong''s eyes were slightly red.


    He Xueying didn''t go downstairs for a long time. Shen Haosong sat quietly at the table waiting for her.


    "Go and see why grandma hasn''t got up yet?" Shen Haosong ordered. The cook put down the dishes and chopsticks to be cleaned up and hurried upstairs.


    But half a minute later, when the cook came back, he looked hurried, "young master, it''s not good. The young grandmother seems to be ill and sleepy!"


    Shen Haosong frowned, "take me to have a look."


    Shen Haosong seldom comes to he Xueying''s room. She only remembers that she used to have the habit of incense every night. That kind of strange taste is rare in the world. Shen Haosong always felt that this incense might be helpful to her condition.


    The first sight fell on the incense stove. The candles below had burned out, and the house still smelled like that. It is reasonable to say that even drugs should be stopped during pregnancy. Moreover, the medicine used by he Xueying is obviously bad for the fetus.


    Shen Haosong was suspicious again and walked slowly to the bedside. Deeply buried in the feather pillow are some messy little heads. He Xueying even slept with her eyebrows locked together.


    "Xueying?"


    The woman slightly opened her eyes and smiled, "here you are, Haosong." she sat up with her body, looking really weak. "It may be the pregnancy reaction. I hardly slept well last night, so I''m very sleepy now. It seems that I can''t go to the prenatal examination today."


    Shen Haosong nodded thoughtfully, "then have a good rest." the man turned his head and asked the cook around him, "send some light food in later, and let her eat anyway."


    The cook answered and went out, and the door was closed gently.


    "Haosong, come and sit down." he Xueying gave up a place and patted on the quilt. Shen Haosong hesitated and sat down.


    "I haven''t seen grandpa for a long time. Although I know what happened last time made him angry, I think about his body every day here in Fengcheng. Now I''m pregnant. I think he should forgive me when I go back at this time."


    "Grandpa, it doesn''t hurt to see it again after a while, and you don''t have to care about things at home. Naturally, I''ll tell him."


    What else does he Xueying want to say? Shen Haosong gets up. "Now your body is the most important. You still have to eat when the cook delivers something. Call me if you feel uncomfortable. I won''t go out today."


    Shen Haosong dropped a word and left the room.


    Knock at the door. He Xueying is thinking about what has been disrupted. "Enter."

 Chapter 686

    The cook came in with a tray in her hand. He Xueying just looked at it and looked away. "Put it down and go out. I''ll eat it when I get up."


    Once the attitude changed, there was no good attitude. But he Xueying turned back and didn''t notice. A man came in behind the cook.


    The man walked slowly to he Xueying''s bed with a box.


    "Don''t you understand what I said!" he Xueying turned back and glared fiercely. Then the expression on her face froze, "you... Are you?"


    She was really bored just now. She wanted to avoid Shen Haosong''s production inspection requirements, and even thought about going back to Beicheng temporarily, but it was not the way to go back, because others didn''t know. Old man Shen clearly knew that nothing had happened that day.


    "Madam, I''m Mr. Shen''s personal doctor. Mr. Shen just called and said you weren''t feeling well."


    He Xueying was speechless. "I... I don''t have anything, but I didn''t sleep well last night. In fact, I don''t have to be so troublesome." looking at the man who had opened the medicine box, he Xueying''s forehead burst out a fine sweat.


    "I''d better check it, so that Mr. Shen can feel at ease." the private doctor said, and rushed up with his palm towards he Xueying.


    He Xueying was relieved and handed her arm. "Just check the health index, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    He Xueying gasped and leaned back against the head of the bed.


    In front of the door, there was a small gap. Shen Haosong stood there and saw everything in the room.


    "How is it?" Shen Haosong sat on the chair in the study and looked at the man in front of him with dignified color.


    "She is not pregnant, but judging from her pulse, there is a big problem with her body."


    Shen Haosong stood up with his arms propped up. He looked down and couldn''t see what he was thinking. He just pinched his hands at the table and turned white.


    "OK, it''s hard. Go back first." Shen Haosong waved his hand for a long time, but he didn''t raise his head.


    He Xueying lied to her, and more than once. He was lucky to hear he Xueqing''s unsubstantiated excuse, but all day, he paid attention to he Xueying''s expression when he was alone with himself. Even at the age of 38, he was almost cheated.


    Looking up fiercely, Shen Haosong has a touch of blood on the fundus of his eyes. Even if his feelings have long been gone, Shen Haosong has never thought of really ignoring he Xueying.


    Shen Haosong was blinded by one lie after another.


    Shen Haosong closes his eyes. There are countless desperate Shen Siyu turning in front of him. What has he done!


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was very plain. Shen Haosong put down his chopsticks and looked at the woman in front of him. She still smiled, her eyebrows and eyes were the same as before, but what about her heart?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" he Xueying''s face was slightly red, overshadowing the pale of the day.


    "I have an appointment with a reporter tomorrow. Let''s settle the divorce first."


    He Xueying put down her chopsticks. She couldn''t believe looking at Shen Haosong, "but... I have..." she looked down at her stomach, then looked up fiercely, as if she remembered something.


    The doctor in the morning? Is it just a routine examination for yourself? He Xueying recalled that she was unconscious.


    Shen Haosong stood up and seemed a little excited. He also wanted to give a woman a chance. At least she should take the initiative to say sorry.


    "Shen Haosong, are you testing me?"


    The man turned back, clenched his teeth, raised his hand and overturned the chair at hand! A burst of broken voice, he Xueying grew up and saw Shen Haosong''s dark red eyes.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    He Xueying resisted her timidity and got up to support the back of the chair. She had never seen such an angry Shen Haosong. Mou Ming''s fear made her tottering.


    "Yes, I''m not pregnant. But I..."


    "Do you still want to sophistry?" he Xueying trembled his shoulder with another angry voice.


    She was really frightened just now. How could she forget that this man eats soft rather than hard


    With one hand on her chest, he Xueying began to gasp, and then bent down and arched into a shrimp like shape.


    "Send her upstairs! Call the doctor right away!" Shen Haosong hated but was not cruel. He couldn''t hide his anger and shouted loudly. Then there were messy footsteps. Someone came to help he Xueying.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. When your body allows, divorce can''t be delayed."


    In the last sentence, he Xueying''s body was really paralyzed, but she still couldn''t figure it out in her heart, but she cheated on her pregnancy


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu sat on the sofa with a glass of juice in her hand. She stared at the picture on TV and snorted.


    "Do you feel happy now?" he Xueqing gracefully crossed her legs and shook a cup of coffee in her hand.


    "What does it have to do with me? He Xueying is to blame. I just laugh that she still draws water with a bamboo basket in the end, so I can''t get anything in the end."


    He Xueqing laughed twice, but her face was stiff. Shen Siyu was scolding he Xueying, but it seemed that he even took it with him. "That''s it?"


    "Of course not!" Shen Siyu answered decisively, then turned to see he Xueqing, "I''m not waiting for your action?"


    He Xueqing slightly raised her eyebrows. "Recently, it''s best not to do anything. If something happens to her during this period, the ghost knows it''s either you or me... I''m not stupid enough to even think of this."


    He Xueqing licked her teeth and glanced at Shen Siyu, "but what are you going to do with that man?"


    Shen Siyu''s face tightened and didn''t overdo it.


    ¡­¡­


    One evening, Shen Siyu still came to the antique store in the commercial street to collect money and saw a bunch of lilies in front of the counter. Shen Siyu went over and looked through the famous brand in the flowers. He just glanced at it and threw the flowers into the dustbin.


    "Hey! Siyu! That''s..." Xiao Ling is talking. The store manager hired by Shen Siyu has a lot of imagination with Shen Siyu, especially his character.


    "If this person sends it in the future, you can throw it away. Don''t let me see it."


    Xiao Ling took a meaningful look and thought that President Shen always came some time ago. Why has she become so extreme now?


    Shen Siyu knows that this should be Shen Haosong''s apology, but Shen Siyu doesn''t need to make up for the late. Staring resentfully at the words in the trash can, Shen Haosong appeared at the door of the store.


    Embarrassed, Shen Haosong didn''t know how to speak. He always thought that Shen Siyu should be wrong, and after he saw through his feelings, he gave the woman endless tolerance.


    But at present, Shen Haosong was afraid to open his mouth. I feel powerless to say anything.


    Shen Haosong straightened his chest and seemed to be making a decision. His eyes swept through the trash can and his heart hurt again. "Xiao Ling, there''s nothing to do here. You''d better get off work first."


    Xiaoling gave a clever voice, picked up her bag and quickly stepped out of the door.


    "Siyu."


    Shen Siyu also neatly packed up his things. He even glanced at the accounts that should have been calculated, and stuffed all the money into his bag. Turning to go, Shen Haosong grabbed her arm.


    "I know it''s no use saying more sorry, but can you give me some time to finish."


    "What else do you say?" Shen Siyu raised his eyebrow. "If you know that you were wrong to me before, you don''t have to say it. When I expect you to trust, you didn''t give it. Don''t you think it''s too late to say it now?"

 Chapter 687

    Shen Haosong was dumb and moved his cheek a few times.


    "You give me a chance to compensate." the man pleaded. Shen Siyu''s heart beat for a moment, but soon the foolish idea disappeared.


    "Shen Haosong, I really don''t want to repeat it." she shook the man''s arm and stood at a certain distance angrily. "I can''t look back, so I don''t care about your plan. Do you know?"


    Shen Haosong breathed out a long sigh. In fact, Shen Siyu''s answer was expected. It was even before. Shen Haosong now feels that he has no face and has no face to ask again.


    He waved his hand. "OK, I won''t bother you again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days are like flowing water, and the waves are calm.


    Another midsummer.


    The phone at hand rang. Shen Siyu looked down at the number and frowned. It took a long time to connect the phone, "Grandpa, I was busy just now..."


    Shen Siyu didn''t like the old man, but he couldn''t forget his kindness. At the beginning, old man Shen had a land lease, which made Shen Siyu a upstart in Fengcheng. But Shen Siyu knew that the reason why old man Shen did this was just for the Shen family.


    "Can you ignore me as an old man if you are busy with work? Do you have a long heart!" old man Shen is old, but he has a bad temper all the time.


    Shen Siyu was reminded and Jiao Jie smiled, "of course I have a long heart! And I clearly remember that tomorrow is Grandpa''s birthday, and I have specially prepared a gift!"


    As Shen Siyu spoke, he opened the drawer and lay inside a small gift box. She arranged the store manager Xiao Ling to prepare it before.


    "Gift? Hey, hey, you still have a little filial piety!" the older you are, the more like a child. Master Shen''s anger dissipated. He repeatedly instructed Shen Siyu to take Shen Haosong back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu called, Shen Haosong was listening to the report of Si''s autumn listing in the conference room. Si Zhenxuan was sitting next to him.


    The telephone buzzed and vibrated on the table. The interpreter stopped the PPT progress and looked here. Si Zhenxuan was careless. Shen Haosong looked at the phone number on his mobile phone.


    At that moment, he straightened his waist.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Si Zhenxuan nodded and took a meaningful look at Shen Haosong. The man must insist on answering the phone during the meeting. It must be very important.


    "Siyu, you have something."


    Shen Siyu heard an empty voice on the phone, and the man''s voice was also very cold.


    "Grandpa''s birthday tomorrow. She told me to go back with you, or I''ll see you at the door of the old house before 5 p.m."


    Before Shen Haosong could say a good word, Shen Siyu hung up the phone.


    Shen Haosong bowed her head and smiled. At least she could take the initiative to call herself, but she had to prepare a generous gift for Grandpa.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa! Happy birthday!" as soon as Shen Siyu entered the house, he hurried to old man Shen. Old man Shen looked at the door and saw that Shen Haosong followed him in. He thought it should be developing well.


    "Why did you come back so late? When I asked you to come to dinner, you came in with a pinch. Do you hate chatting with me, an old man?"


    Shen Siyu stiffened for a moment. "No, brother, he doesn''t know how busy he is now. Don''t I have business to take care of?"


    Shen Siyu took out his pocket as he explained, "here is a birthday present. Please forgive me, Grandpa."


    Old man Shen shriveled his mouth and grabbed something from Shen Siyu. "What fun can it be? You don''t have much money now..."


    Shen Haosong walked slowly. "Don''t be unreasonable. Siyu and I are really busy recently. I have prepared it for you!"


    This surprised old man Shen. He thought that this boy always came back, such as clocking in at work and leaving after eating. When did he have such a heart?


    Old man Shen took Shen Haosong''s box and bumped his hands at the same time. "Well, it''s good. You''ve changed a little since you were with Siyu."


    They were embarrassed and said goodbye.


    "What are these?" old man Shen opened two gifts one after another. His face suddenly became gloomy. Shen Siyu looked back.


    She is in the antique business, so giving gifts can''t be separated from her old business. This time, on master Shen''s birthday, she asked Xiaoling to find such a string of Hainan Huanghua Pears from the south for him to play with every day, but


    Shen Haosong didn''t expect that there was no way to explain the tacit understanding for the first time.


    "Cough, it''s good to string your hands in pairs. Grandpa, this is what I discussed with Siyu. One by one, together, it''s just a pair. Look at your left hand. Does your right hand mean we''re both by your side?"


    Shen Siyu smiled with her, but her face didn''t look good. "Yes, Grandpa, that''s it."


    "Really?" old man Shen is also a soldier all his life, but he can''t be easily cheated. Although Shen Haosong speaks straight, he can''t see any flaws. Shen Siyu clearly has a guilty heart.


    Old man Shen didn''t say much either. He just kept his emotions under control. "Have a meal and we''ll talk after dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    "What is Siyu doing recently? I heard that your business is good and bad. Do you need grandpa to help you?"


    Shen Siyu was thinking about his own affairs. He was so cold that he suddenly stopped talking.


    "She wasn''t in the store last week because there was a big antique unearthed feast in Shanxi. She picked up a lot of new things, and one of them was taken away by your old president Peng. Don''t you know?"


    Old man Shen coughed twice, and a faint smile came out of his mouth. Shen Haosong put down his chopsticks and continued, "this Wednesday, it was an auction. Siyu photographed a jade piece of the Ming Dynasty. I''ve seen it. It also has a lot of value-added space."


    Old man Shen put down his heart and gave Shen Haosong a look of approval. "Well, Siyu, she''s young now and hasn''t been in the industry for a long time. You have to open your eyes from time to time. Losing money is a small thing. Don''t let people say that we Shen family have no quality at that time."


    Shen Haosong nodded yes. Subconsciously looked at Shen Siyu opposite.


    Why is Shen Haosong so clear about his own affairs? Shen Siyu was dumb just now. However, she has just reacted. If Shen Haosong doesn''t do so, it is estimated that they will be exposed if they don''t get back together.


    In fact, there''s nothing that can''t be said, but once Shen Siyu confesses to old man Shen, it''s estimated that she can''t stay in Fengcheng, and it''s still a small matter to take back the land. If those rich businessmen who once took the goods come back, it''s estimated that Shen Siyu can''t change it even if she sells blood


    That''s it. Take one step at a time. Shen Siyu lowered his head and grabbed the rice in the bowl, telling himself that it would be better for Fengcheng to come less in the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 688

    Every time I meet old man Shen, Shen Siyu gains something. A string of bracelets in exchange for a week''s good business. Shen Siyu is now half paralyzed on the counter, tired and leaning on his chin with one hand.


    "Xiao Ling, close early tonight. Everyone has worked hard this week. Take some money and take them to chic in the evening."


    As soon as the voice fell, the women in the antique shop screamed. Shen Siyu propped up his body and smiled, thinking of himself and Gu Antong.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Shen Siyu there?"


    Shen Siyu picked his eyes and slowly stood up behind the counter. "I''m Shen Siyu. Is Mr. Shen coming to me?"


    The man walked into the door a few steps, and there was a wicked smile on his face. It can''t be said to be a bad smile, but it was absolutely charming. A pair of slender eyes were like a new moon, and the things in his eyes were naturally buried deep.


    Shen Siyu has seen handsome men, but men like this can only be described as beautiful. Even some women will sigh that they are inferior.


    The man leaned forward with his hand on his back. It was a big bunch of flowers. They were as beautiful as fire, but they were not Shen Siyu''s favorite lilies.


    "I''m your fan. Is it convenient for Miss Siyu to have dinner with me?"


    Shen Siyu was so crazy! Have dinner with you if you don''t know each other? Do you really think you''re a woman who doesn''t know anything just out of school?


    Although thinking so, Shen Siyu walked up to him with a smile, "what should I do? Today is the day for our employees to have dinner. I have promised you."


    The man didn''t pretend. He picked his eyebrows and looked indifferent. "Then tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, there will always be such a day anyway."


    Since Shen Haosong, Shen Siyu has never seen him again.


    Shen Siyu smiled awkwardly, "well, if you have time later." she turned to squeeze her eyes at Xiaoling, who immediately understood it.


    "Sir, is there anything else? We really have to close the store!"


    The man was sorry to smile, but he walked straight to the counter with flowers and put them on steadily. "Miss Siyu, see you next time." the man wiped Shen Siyu''s body and turned back with a ghost smile, which was clearly hook and lead!


    "Go and have a good time!"


    "Boss Siyu, don''t you go? You said it just now!" several waitresses came up and pulled Shen Siyu''s arm. "You won''t take us as an excuse! No, no, you''re tired, we''re tired, and you can''t escape today!"


    Shen Siyu had no choice but to be dragged out of the store by several girls. With a loud car sound, Shen Siyu saw a black Aston Martin standing by the road.


    "Wow..." Xiao Ling blinked and pushed Shen Siyu. "You can really think about it, and I seem to have seen that man somewhere. He should be a celebrity."


    Shen Siyu silently turned his face aside. "Didn''t he say he was going to drink? He''s not going yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu shook the crystal cup in his hand and shook his head with the bright yellow liquid. Seriously, she really should find another man. Only in this way can we really forget that person.


    In fact, since he sat up in his antique business, there have been so many men like today that people can''t remember clearly. There are all kinds of tricks. Even an elderly local tyrant comes to the store to pick up one thing every day, but he was bald that year.


    People are like this. What they tie themselves to is what value they have. Shen Siyu thought, is this because he is tied to antiques? That''s how it''s going up.


    Shen Siyu giggled, especially among the noisy women.


    "You can''t drink any more!"


    Shen Siyu just got to the cup at her mouth and was robbed. She tilted her head, held her red face and glared at the man in front of her.


    "Shen Haosong! Why do you care about me!"


    The appearance of Shen Haosong surprised the women. Xiao Ling hurried over and stood next to Shen Haosong. "Mr. Shen, it''s OK for boss Siyu to drink a little today!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Shen Haosong''s voice seemed unreasonable, and just as Shen Siyu said, why should he care? In what capacity?


    "She drank too much, give her a glass of juice." Shen Haosong tilted the cup and poured it directly onto the carpet. Shen Siyu suddenly stood up, "Shen Haosong, I''m going to drink today!"


    She was drunk and staggered forward. Shen Haosong grabbed her shoulder quickly.


    Shen Siyu raised the man''s arm with an angry voice, and then a gust of wind roared past, making everyone around him look silly.


    "Enough!"


    Shen Siyu slapped down and woke up. The palm of her hand was swollen and painful. The man was also straight against Shen Haosong''s half face. When she heard someone shout again, she tilted her head.


    Si Zhenxuan screwed his eyebrows together and walked over a few steps. Si Zhenxuan always knew about him and her, but looked coldly. After all, Shen Haosong had his own decision, so he couldn''t say anything all the time.


    "Shen Siyu, right, you..."


    Shen Haosong raised his arm, "Zhenxuan, let''s go. She just drank too much."


    Shen Siyu forcibly raised his small face, but he was extremely guilty.


    If it weren''t for that slap, Shen Siyu really didn''t know he had such a huge amount.


    The wine poured down cup by cup, but I felt more and more sober on my head.


    Shen Haosong should have a little self-esteem. Why should she appear in front of her? She will never come back to this man again.


    However, the heart hurts so much that even the breath is torn.


    "Boss Siyu, Shen Siyu?" someone pushed her in her sleep. Shen Siyu raised her eyelids and squeezed out a smile first.


    In front of Shen Siyu stood Xiaoling, and only Xiaoling was left. "Boss Siyu, let me take you home. It''s very late."


    Shen Siyu waved his hand and blurted out the words, "No."


    Xiao Ling seemed a little worried. She looked at the watch on her wrist. With another look at Shen Siyu, who was drunk, she bit her chin tightly.


    Xiao Ling bent down and propped up Shen Siyu''s body with one shoulder. Fortunately, the woman is not heavy.


    By such a move, Shen Siyu felt that her stomach was like tumbling over rivers and seas. She patted Xiaoling on the back, "let go of me, I''m so uncomfortable."


    Shen Siyu fell on the sofa again, and Xiao Ling frowned.


    Shen Siyu touched the phone and sent it to his ear. His fingers drew something on it, "yes..."


    When the phone was connected, a familiar voice came over there for a long time, "Ying... Siyu, why did you call me so late?"


    Shen Siyu heard Lin Yue''s voice, and the corners of her mouth opened. She winked at Xiao Ling, "I''ve drunk too much! Come and save me! I''ll wait for you in the bar!"

 Chapter 689

    Lin Yue was stunned on the phone, "but... But, Si Yu, is there anyone else around you now?"


    Shen Siyu heard it and didn''t seem to hear it, but he graciously responded to Lin Yue''s words.


    "It''s a little inconvenient here. If there are people around you, can you please them first?"


    Shen Siyu still smiled. Lin Yue finally put her heart down. "Sorry, honey, I''ll make it up to you later, won''t I ~"


    Xiao Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Boss Siyu, I''ll go first!"


    Shen Siyu nodded, slightly propped up his body, "be careful on the road!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, miss! You threw up on my Aston Martin!"


    Shen Siyu finally felt better now. He turned over and sat up, wondering why rich people are so stingy.


    "I''ll compensate you for the cleaning fee. Why don''t you drive!"


    The man looked back at the window that had been spattered and stared at the reversing mirror silently. But the slender eyebrows, even if they stare, seem to be smiling.


    As soon as Shen Siyu leaned on his body, he didn''t see it.


    She was found on the street. When the bar was cleared, Shen Siyu consciously came out. She felt even more uncomfortable in the wind. For the first time, she threw up with the number on the roadside.


    Aston Martin just passed by.


    I don''t want to find out if it''s just a coincidence. Shen Siyu didn''t know how to get back to her residence, so when the charming man came to chat up, she sat down in his car without hesitation.


    "Miss Siyu, where are you going?"


    The man looked at the woman in the reversing mirror. Her long hair hung down and covered most of her face. He didn''t know whether she was asleep or not.


    Shen Siyu looked up and first showed his sharpened chin. "What''s your name? Where do you work? What''s the license plate number of your car."


    A rhetorical question that almost makes people vomit blood. Did he save people and be regarded as having ulterior motives?


    "Gu Yu. Photographer, license plate 07s67."


    Shen Siyu nodded as if he was very satisfied, and then muttered a string of addresses in his mouth. Gu Yu swore that he really didn''t hear it.


    When I stepped on the brake, the car stopped at the side of the road, "Hey, Miss Siyu, where is it?"


    Shen Siyu had already gone to bed. Gu Yu turned back, and a thought-provoking smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    His eyelids were a little heavy. Shen Siyu tried to open them and looked at the three-dimensional ceiling with a strong sense of picture above his head.


    Why not her dark little black room? Shen Siyu suddenly sat up, dizzy on his head, and subconsciously put his hand on his chest.


    "Where is this?"


    The second time she drank the fragment, Shen Siyu found that she couldn''t remember at all.


    The shout made some small footsteps outside the door.


    Pushing the door in, a dark woman said in broken Chinese, "Miss, you''re awake."


    foreigners? Still wearing a white apron, Shen Siyu turned down and said, "where is this?"


    There was another man at the door, loose white linen shirt and large V-neck, revealing more than half of his chest. Shen Siyu recognized him as the man who sent himself flowers the day before.


    "Why am I with you?"


    Gu Yu shrugged. "I said you broke into my car by yourself. Do you believe it?"


    Shen Siyu patted on the forehead, but he still couldn''t remember. He just felt hot and dry on his face. It''s really immoral to drink after drinking. You can''t drink like this in the future.


    "That... That last night... I was alone?" Shen Siyu lost his confidence when he knew the truth.


    Gu Yu laughed, "I look like a villain taking advantage of people''s danger?"


    A heart finally fell. Shen Siyu stroked his chest, "thank you. I''ll go first."


    With her disheveled hair, she went back to pick up her bag, then folded her head so low and walked away without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong sat in the car and quietly watched a Cayenne top his car.


    The driver got out of the car, habitually arranged the buttons of his shirt under his neck, and then walked into Shen Siyu''s shop.


    Shen Haosong knows this man. His name is Gu Yu.


    Before, I was in Paris, but because there were always some lace news around me, I accidentally wet my shoes by the river. Embarrassed to return to the country.


    Such a man seems to have status. He is not a man in Shen Haosong''s eyes. He just came to find Shen Siyu


    Shen Haosong pushed the door and got off. He didn''t take a few steps, but he turned his head back.


    He seems to have no capital to take care of it.


    Just a frown.


    "Hi!"


    Shen Siyu''s face tightened and hurried out of the counter. His expression was like a ghost, "Why are you here?"


    But one night, the two people can talk like this. Let a lot of women look silly.


    Gu Yu went to Shen Siyu, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "you didn''t give me a chance in the morning. In fact, I forgot to tell you that you threw up my baby car last night. It has been sent for cleaning now."


    Gu Yu spread his hand in front of Shen Siyu.


    There are such men in the world, isn''t it cleaning? Money came to the door. Just as Shen Siyu didn''t want to owe him, he turned back to the counter, "how much does it cost to clean your car?"


    "Here you are." Gu Yu smiled, pulled a chair and sat down. Like an acquaintance, he reversed his car and shook his head leisurely and contentedly.


    When he tilted his head, a gold diamond on his left ear flashed in the sun.


    Shen Siyu touched the money in the cashier, one by one


    "Here is 3000 yuan. I think it should be enough! There is more than my accommodation fee at that time." Shen Siyu was a little angry. He glanced at Gu Yu, then turned and left.


    Gu Yu didn''t say anything. Generously put the money in his pocket, then got up and whistled, "what are you eating tonight? I''ll pick you up!"


    Shen Siyu remembered that the man made an appointment with him when he came yesterday. "I''m sorry, I''m not free. Today, tomorrow, every day in the future." Shen Siyu paused. "In fact, I really don''t want to go to dinner with you. You won''t come in the future."


    "Tut tut." Gu Yu waved his head and didn''t answer, so he left.


    ¡­¡­


    A man stopped him. Gu Yu stopped and looked at Shen Haosong in front of him with surprised eyes. Why is this look a little too warm?


    Shen Haosong''s whole body looks like an insect. I can''t say how he feels.


    "Don''t come here in the future," he said calmly.


    Gu Yu danced at the tip of his eyebrows, "brother is not happy?"


    He looked back at the shop with a smile, and then turned back, "you won''t even care about your sister''s privacy."


    Shen Haosong was approaching the next step, and smelled the faint perfume of Gu Yu''s fragrance, not the light of Cologne. He never studied perfume, but could not name it, but it was really dislike.


    This angle is enough for Shen Haosong to sink his eyelids. Gu Yu is half a head shorter and looks very thin. Shen Haosong felt oppressive in front of him.


    "I warn you that if you approach her, I will be rude to you."


    Gu Yu subconsciously touched the gold diamond on his left ear, and the corner of his mouth bent an arc, "she slept with me last night."


    Shen Haosong picked up Gu Yu''s collar and looked ferociously like he was going to kill, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 690

    Gu Yu''s bad smile was bigger. "What''s the problem? She''s 25 years old. I think I''m qualified as a boyfriend, but you''re a little excited, brother..."


    Shen Haosong thought of Shen Siyu who was drunk last night and regretted that he didn''t stay. Si Zhenxuan pulled himself out and let himself look down on everything. He really wanted to give Shen Siyu freedom.


    My chest hurts. Even if he wants to believe Shen Siyu, he knows what kind of person Gu Yu is. Foreign gossip is all over the sky. The man is just walking around the flowers with a camera every day.


    Compared with Gu Yu, Shen haosongning is Ruan hang.


    With a fierce push of his arm, Gu Yu stumbled back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. As a man, Gu Yu lost face when he was treated like this, not to mention his eyes sweeping the street, which has attracted a lot of pedestrians.


    Gu Yu has a strange look on his face, but Shen Haosong seems to have some interest. He pulled the tie under his neck. "Well, I''ll see you later!"


    When Shen Haosong turned around, he saw that Shen Siyu was holding his shoulder and half leaning on the store door.


    "I didn''t."


    "I believe you."


    Shen Siyu was slightly stunned, and Shen Haosong said without hesitation: I believe you, it makes this woman want to cry. Afraid of being seen through, Shen Siyu quickly turned and walked to the store.


    Hearing that Shen Haosong behind him chased another sentence, "Gu Yu has a bad reputation. You should pay more attention."


    Why didn''t this sentence "I believe you" come earlier? Shen Siyu stubbornly advised himself that it was impossible to look back on what had happened. Although Shen Haosong made her change during this period, it was wrong. Shen Siyu will remember it all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    This week, Gu Yu came to the store every day, sometimes a bunch of flowers, sometimes a box of chocolates. Several girls in the store also got familiar with him. Two people who don''t have a long brain come to speak well for Gu Yu.


    Some things will become true when they are said. After thinking, Shen Siyu decided to have a good talk with the man.


    There is a famous cafe in the commercial street, called Jingri. There is a very idyllic terrace on the second floor, with some unknown flowers.


    Shen Siyu sat opposite Gu Yu and looked at him seriously. Instead, Gu Yu looked careless, sometimes overlooking the street view downstairs and sometimes flying a wink at the beautiful women passing by.


    "Mr. Gu, I know you''re not serious." Shen Siyu knew this was a playboy even without Shen Haosong''s reminder. His clothes, his smile and his restless eyes.


    "What''s the problem? 80% of marriages in the world are not with their loved ones."


    Gu Yu''s point of view Shen Siyu has never heard of. It seems to make sense to taste it carefully outside of freshness. However, that can not be used as an excuse for their own playfulness!


    "I have a boyfriend."


    Gu Yu raised his eyebrow and seemed very interested, "don''t tell me that you and your one are really like rumors..."


    "Call Ruan hang!"


    Shen Siyu directly stopped Gu Yu''s half sentence, "do you know Ruan hang? Another well-known figure in Beicheng, and we are college students, so it''s normal for her not to come to my store often."


    Shen Siyu choked with confidence. Because Ruan hang has always been his shield.


    Gu Yu smiled carelessly, "I know he is just a child, especially with fluffy hair. He is not a man."


    Shen Siyu doesn''t care about evaluation. Anyway, men are inferior to themselves.


    Gu Yu leaned over to the railing and leaned out an arm. "But, Miss Siyu, are you sure Ruan hang hasn''t been in Fengcheng?"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Siyu turned his head and was a little angry, but his eyes fell on the man''s green fingertips and he was speechless.


    The distance from the second floor is not high. You can see the crowd in the street clearly. Ruan hang was walking slowly, and Lin Yue held his arm tightly.


    Although it was just overhead and I couldn''t see the expressions of the two people, it really surprised Shen Siyu.


    Suddenly, Shen Siyu remembered the phone call Lin Yue received when she accompanied her to the hospital... No! This girl!


    "Cough..." Shen Siyu blushed and didn''t know how to explain the scene in front of him.


    "In fact, I think Miss Siyu thinks too much." Gu Yu opens his mouth and converges the evil smile on his face. "I originally developed well abroad, so I was forced to come back because of some emotional things."


    Shen Siyu lowered his head and took a sip of iced coffee. He was not interested in Gu Yu''s background.


    "I need a relationship to cover it up. You''re like me."


    Shen Siyu looked up and stared at the man in front of him, "so..."


    "So you and I still insist on the persistence in my heart. Can you withstand the current pressure?"


    I have to say that when Gu Yu got serious, his words were really infectious. Shen Siyu was really moved. She just looked up and down at Gu Yu and guessed how the man knew his own affairs.


    "You don''t have to look at me. I can fully understand you, because we are the same kind of people."


    Shen Siyu put down his coffee cup. "Well, that''s settled."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu seemed to be bewitched. When she came, she was determined to make it clear to the man. When she left, she had accepted to be the Playboy''s fiancee. The world is really crazy.


    Shen Siyu didn''t stop much. He said goodbye to Gu Yu and went directly to the antique shop. Gu Yu pressed the remote control car lock in his hand and remembered the phone in his pocket.


    He subconsciously glanced at Shen Siyu, who was walking away, and took out the phone from his pocket.


    "Hani ~ kiss first!" Gu Yu smiled, and deliberately twisted his waist.


    A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "so happy, does it seem that things have been done?"


    "Of course, this little thing is not easy to catch? Not to mention our sisters."


    "Cough..."


    ¡­¡­


    The news didn''t know how to spread. Shen Siyu was shocked when he saw the newspaper. Although she has promised Gu Yu''s conditions, she is still considering them in the past few days.


    Although this is not the front page, Shen Siyu''s current position is enough to attract people''s attention. Shen Siyu called Gu Yu without saying a word, but the other party''s phone has been turned off


    At the same time, Gu Yu is standing in Shen Haosong''s office with a smashed phone at his feet, but Gu Yu doesn''t seem to care at all and still smiles faintly.


    "Don''t lose your temper! Don''t you think this is a good suggestion?"

 Chapter 691

    Shen Haosong turned around and even looked at Gu Yu and felt disgusted. "You have to pay for what you have done today. Don''t you know that if you want to stay in Beicheng and Fengcheng, you have to ask me Shen Haosong?"


    Gu Yu picked her eyebrows and walked to Shen Haosong. The more angry he was, the more charming he was!


    The slender arm fell on Shen Haosong''s chest. Shen Haosong turned over fiercely and pushed Gu Yu to the wall.


    Gu Yu still smiles, but Shen Haosong is on the edge of rage. He never thought that Gu Yu was a crooked man, and today he dared to stand in front of him and talk about some fantastic topics.


    "You can think about it again. I''ll give you some time."


    "You immediately issue a statement to the media to clarify your relationship with Shen Siyu, otherwise I will make you disappear in Fengcheng in two days!"


    Gu Yu''s shoulder trembled and he was threatened by the naked, but Shen Haosong knew now that it seemed too late.


    "If I''m right, she''s in my hand now. Brother Haosong, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Gu Yu slowly straightened up and raised his chin slightly, looking very arrogant.


    "What''s wrong with my proposal? I married her and I don''t care about your affairs. Isn''t it also a wonderful thing that can cover up your big brother''s love for your sister? It''s just that I really like you..."


    Gu Yu came again and climbed up Shen Haosong''s arm with one hand.


    Ow! With a scream of pain, Shen Haosong pinched Gu Yu''s wrist and pressed it directly to his feet, "what did you say about Shen Siyu now?"


    Gu Yu turned pale and stared back at Shen Haosong. What a soft and hard man.


    "Hum! I''ve long lost my reputation. I''m really not afraid to be in Fengcheng when I was young. If you want to see Shen Siyu disappear with me, you can do it directly now."


    Shen Haosong made a fierce effort again, which made Gu Yu''s forehead sweat.


    "You are premeditated!"


    Gu Yu''s mouth doesn''t explain. It''s premeditated, but it''s true that Gu Yu likes Shen Haosong. Strictly speaking, it coincides with her best friend on this issue.


    Gu Yu is a famous photographer in Paris. He once became popular in Europe because of a sick sketch. It was that chance that he met her best friend. Just listening to the woman, she fell in love with Shen Haosong who was far away in China.


    Over the years, he has lived a lot, especially a celebrity. Gu Yu can only hang out with women every day to let the outside world know that he is still healthy. In fact, that loneliness has long gone deep into the bone marrow.


    This time, he came back from abroad and lost completely, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Premeditation, of course." Gu Yu smiled, "but I can bet with you that I will die behind Shen Siyu."


    Shen Hao loosened Gu Yu on the ground with weak hands.


    Gu Yu stood up, shook the dust on his body and smiled very proudly. "So, you just like my wish. What''s good about women? I can give you the tenderness they can give you..."


    A strong wind roared. Even Gu Yu didn''t even scream. He was soft and lay directly at Shen Haosong''s feet.


    This is disgusting. Shen Haosong spits on the ground. He walked a few steps to his desk and picked up the phone. "Call in the technical director."


    In just a few minutes, a middle-aged man pushed the door in with a very simple expression.


    Shen Haosong pointed to the mobile phone on the ground, "call me the data inside in the shortest time, and then send someone to call me to the antique store to see if Shen Siyu is there."


    The technical director simply said that he picked up Gu Yu''s mobile phone from the ground and left in a hurry.


    Shen Siyu was not in the store. When Shen Haosong got the news, his heart sank fiercely. Almost at the same time, he also received a call from the technology department.


    "President Shen, in the call records of these days, there is another person besides Miss Shen Siyu..."


    When Shen Haosong heard he Xueying''s name, he patted the table directly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Yu! Gu Yu! You come out!" Shen Siyu shouted at the door of the villa, holding a crumpled newspaper in his hand. How can this man do what he wants with a verbal deal? Shen Siyu couldn''t find the man, so naturally she broke in alone.


    There was a small crack in the villa door and there was no one.


    Shen Siyu was stunned and looked into the crack of the door. What he saw inside was not very real. It seems that someone is shaking. Shen Siyu''s anger was suddenly hooked up. Without hesitation, she pushed the door and went in.


    "You?"


    Shen Siyu was stunned at the door. Then I heard a muffled sound behind me. The door seems to have been closed.


    He Xueying turned her head and smiled as usual. "Are you surprised? I thought you were looking forward to my appearance all the time."


    Shen Siyu suddenly realized the danger and turned to watch the door. He didn''t know when a big man stood in front of the door. Dark skin, short sleeved shirt close to the skin, showing blocks of muscles.


    "You''re with Gu Yu!" in desperation, Shen Siyu asked calmly. At least he had to know where he was wrong.


    With a sniff, he Xueying showed a disdainful expression on her face, "he is not enough to be my partner, but a person who is used."


    Shen Siyu is dumb. Gu Yu in his impression is very smart. People can''t see the depth of his eyes.


    Seeing Shen Siyu''s puzzled eyes, he Xueying hummed and smiled. She picked up a water cup at hand and put it in front of her to enjoy it.


    "He is an emotional animal. He suffered losses abroad before, but now he still has no face. So today''s matter has nothing to do with me. All the results will fall on Gu Yu. It''s no pity."


    Shen Siyu''s mouth shrunk to o, "did you hurt someone to plant it?"


    He Xueying came with a water cup in her hand and stood still in front of Shen Siyu. Then her head slowly approached her ear. "Don''t you find that he is actually curved? What he likes is Shen Haosong!"


    He Xueying''s laughter reminded him of the sharp and hysterical, which made Shen Siyu take goose bumps. But she finally understood that... Originally


    Shen Siyu looked up, and then the dazzling light flashed in front of her. As soon as her body was soft, she didn''t know anything. A stream of blood came out of Shen Siyu''s sideburns and wiped her white cheeks. It flowed so quietly.


    "Kill her, then touch all the traces and get out of here."


    He Xueying ordered, with a cold tone like an executioner.

 Chapter 692

    The dark man nodded, pulled Shen Siyu up from the ground, dragged him forward and went straight to the kitchen.


    "Dong Dong!" knocked on the door twice, making he Xueying and the dark man stop at the same time. How can there be someone at this time? He Xueying''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Gu Yu has no status in China. He went abroad when he was young and grew up in Paris. The only house left was only known by himself.


    He Xueying took off her slippers, lit her toes and went to the door. She pricked her ears and stuck them on the door.


    "Dong Dong!" there were two more sounds. He Xueying almost shouted out. She hurriedly turned back and made a color for the dark man. The man nodded stiffly and continued to drag Shen Siyu''s body.


    A loud crash. A man jumped in from the window at lightning speed. He Xueying exclaimed, "Shen Haosong!"


    Shen Haosong clenched his fist with both hands. His suit was broken and blood was dripping down his right cheek. He glanced around the small villa and fell on Shen Siyu.


    "Siyu!" Shen Haosong rushed over. He Xueying shouted behind her, "catch Shen Siyu. If he dares to get close, he will kill Shen Siyu face to face!"


    The dark man picked up Shen Siyu''s body and put it on his chest. Then he took a few steps to touch a fruit knife on the kitchen chopping board. It was bright and dazzling, and the long tip of the knife topped Shen Siyu''s throat.


    Shen Haosong stopped like a petrified sculpture.


    He Xueying fell to the ground with one heart. Although things didn''t develop as she expected, she finally leaked out. At least she won''t lose.


    Although he Xueying couldn''t guess why Shen Haosong suddenly appeared here.


    "Don''t bother. Shen Siyu must die today."


    Shen Haosong turned to see that he Xueying was like a stranger he had never seen before. Although he still smiled quietly, his eyes were bloodthirsty. Shen Haosong doesn''t know what distorts the woman''s soul. Doesn''t she even want her own life?


    "How can you let her go?"


    He Xueying is still emotionally moved in the face of Shen Haosong. Until now, the man is still pleading for Shen Siyu, which hurts the woman''s heart even more.


    She had taken a few steps before, but there was still a certain distance from Shen Haosong.


    "Say you love me."


    He Xueying raised her chin and looked arrogant like a queen, but the cold one was more pitiful.


    He Xueying in Shen Haosong''s eyes is like a devil. He really doubts why he was so persistent to her. Pressing his emotions, Shen Haosong shook his shoulders when he wanted to relax.


    "Xueying, listen to me. If you give up now, I can act as if nothing has happened. Don''t go wrong. This is human life. You can not consider Siyu''s life. What about your own?"


    He Xueying choked her neck and put her chin towards the roof. Her tears ran down and her eyes stared out slightly. Another hysterical sound, "say you love me!"


    Trembling he Xueying waved with one hand and pointed to Shen Siyu in the distance.


    Shen Hao relaxed and hurriedly turned his head to see that the on Shen Siyu''s neck moved forward a little, and the red blood stained the tip of the knife.


    "No!"


    The push seemed to rest on Shen Haosong''s heart. He turned and had no confidence, "Xueying, let her go!"


    Is this Shen Haosong? Shen Haosong, who was once invincible? Shen Haosong, who once ruthlessly abandoned himself? He Xueying smiled sarcastically and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "Do you think you can be happy alone if you abandon me? I have nothing. For you, I have no home, no background, and even no final dignity. What am I afraid of?"


    He Xueying turns in circles and giggles. Suddenly standing still, a pair of blood eyes stared at Shen Haosong, "I''m not afraid of anything. It''s a big deal. Let''s die together. Shen Haosong, you won''t be better! I''ll make you feel guilty all your life!"


    "Shen Haosong... Don''t ask her." with a weak voice, let the two turn their heads at the same time.


    Shen Siyu was bleeding more and his face was pale, but he couldn''t see any emotion. "If I don''t ask her, I''ll be shameless."


    Shen Haosong frowned and his eyelids jumped fiercely. Seeing Shen Siyu''s anger hanging, it''s better to kill him.


    "I''ll trade with her!"


    Shen Siyu shook her head, but she couldn''t say more. Tears filled her eyes. Only between life and death can you really feel your heartache.


    He Xueying obviously didn''t expect that Shen Haosong would exchange himself? She is like a fishbone in her throat. I don''t know what to say.


    Just a woman, how much can Shen Haosong love? Even if he Xueying believed that they could pass on themselves in those 78 years, she was a little sorry in front of Shen Haosong''s life.


    He is the leader of Beicheng and the leader of the business circle. Shen''s enterprise is huge and has tens of thousands of employees... No amount of aura can compare with Shen Siyu''s woman?


    He Xueying scoffed and wondered what old man Shen would say if he saw this scene?


    Anyway, it''s impossible to happen to yourself in this life.


    "Good!"


    "No!" Shen Siyu trembled, and the knife on his neck went deeper. Shen Haosong turned back and squeezed his fists together.


    "Siyu, don''t move! Are you crazy?"


    Tears had covered his eyes. Shen Siyu kept saying, "no, no... Never."


    "Enough! Who are you going to show?" he Xueying glared at Shen Siyu, then gave an order to the dark man behind him, grabbed Shen Haosong and let her go. Don''t miss. "


    "Yes."


    Shen Haosong approached step by step. His eyes were always fixed on Shen Siyu''s throat. "Siyu, listen to me. Relax. It''s okay. It''s just a skin injury."


    Shen Haosong wants to comfort Shen Siyu who is out of control, but the more he says so, the more like a heavy hammer falling on Shen Siyu''s heart.


    "You''re so stupid. Are you an idiot? Why did you come here? I don''t want it."


    "It''s okay, baby. Be obedient and we''ll all be fine."


    The dark man pulled Shen Haosong''s arm. Shen Siyu screamed. In a second, he didn''t know how. His neck cooled slightly, and the sharp knife disappeared.


    Looking back, Shen Siyu was silly. The original position was changed to Shen Haosong. Shen Siyu was so numb that the whole person couldn''t move.


    "What are you doing? Run!" Shen Haosong said angrily. Shen Siyu reacted with an inspiration, but it seemed too late


    Shen Siyu felt his neck tighten and retched twice. A long ribbon wrapped around her neck. Shen Siyu grabbed the woman behind her with his hands.


    "If you move again, you will die in front of her." he Xueying''s clothes are loose and her hands are tight again. Hatred made her accumulate so much strength that her tight body began to tremble slightly.


    He Xueying crossed over and smiled at Shen Haosong. "Do you think I would really let this bitch go? If she hadn''t hooked and attracted you, I should be Mrs. Shen now!"


    Shen Haosong moved forward and the sharp knife sank into the neck socket.


    He Xueying''s eyebrows moved and her eyes fixed on the sharp knife on Shen Haosong''s throat. In an inch, Shen Haosong might die in front of her. She was a little flustered. The ribbon in her hand was loosened. Shen Siyu took a long breath and slightly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 693

    Shen Haosong is on the front line of fortune telling and always keeps calm. If you want to do anything to get Shen Siyu out. The man raised his arm slowly and pinched the tip of the knife with his two fingers.


    "What are you going to do?" he Xueying''s eyes widened, and blood kept pouring into her brain.


    "No! Haosong!"


    Shen Haosong was still slow, holding the tip of the knife and moving an inch like himself. It was cold for a while, and then the fingertips warmed up. The viscous liquid seeped out and fell on the ground and feet.


    "Xueying, I won''t blame you for what happened today. I made you like this. In the final analysis, I owe you."


    Shen Haosong moved his fingers and scratched a wound across his neck. It was bright red. "You retaliated against the wrong person. In fact, if it wasn''t Shen Siyu, it would be another woman. 15 years is too long. I can only blame time for changing everything."


    He Xueying shook her head. "No, it''s not your fault! It''s this Shen Siyu!" her arm made another effort, and Shen Siyu leaned her head against her shoulder.


    Shen Haosong frowned deeply, "I loved you. That was my first feeling."


    Shen Haosong took half a step forward holding the handle of the knife.


    He Xueying suddenly shouted, "don''t hurt him!"


    The dark man followed half a step forward, but he became passive holding the knife.


    "Have I really enjoyed your 15 years of wandering abroad? Although I misunderstood and hated you at that time, I haven''t been married. What do you think I''m waiting for? Xueying, you shouldn''t lie to me. Even if I know that our feelings can''t go back to the past, I never thought of abandoning you. Is that my original intention, you know?"


    He Xueying looked up and wanted to keep her tears from flowing, but she still couldn''t restrain it. Her heart hurt again and again, like being peeled off layer by layer. He Xueying has to admit that her ideas and practices have become extreme because of the unfairness she encountered in her early years. Maybe she did all this by herself


    Once again, Shen Haosong was close. He Xueying was worried, "don''t come, don''t!"


    He Xueying and Shen Siyu exclaimed at the same time, watching the knife in Shen Haosong''s hand move down quickly until it fell on the man''s chest.


    Shen Haosong''s voice became thick and urgent, "Xueying, this is my explanation to you. I hope you don''t go wrong again!"


    The blood column was like a parabola and scattered he Xueying''s face. She stared in horror, as if the whole world was quiet at this moment. Shen Haosong moved slowly and lowered his voice in pain. He held his chest, holding the handle in one hand, and the sharp handle fell deeply into his chest.


    Putong, Shen Haosong knelt on one knee, looked up with a smile on his face, "let him go, I''ll repay you for everything!"


    He Xueying''s body softened and the man fell to the ground. She numbly watched Shen Siyu climb to Shen Haosong''s side and cried.


    The dark man subconsciously looked at he Xueying, turned and ran straight to the gate. The strong light from the gate came in, and he Xueying was dizzy again.


    "Well..."


    He Xueying shook her body twice and fell heavily to the ground. I don''t know when a woman appeared behind her, holding a half broken vase in her hand, also panting.


    "He Xueqing, hurry! Call an ambulance for me!"


    Shen Siyu took off her coat and blocked the man''s wound. She struggled to lift Shen Haosong''s face and stroked his cheek with a pair of blood red hands.


    "It''s okay. You just said that we''ll all be okay, right?"


    "Sorry... Sorry... I hurt you..."


    "Please, as long as you can wake up, Haosong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the ambulance go away, he Xueqing was still trembling. She looked back at the corner of the kitchen. He Xueying also looked down, as if her soul had been lost.


    When the ambulance came, she hid with he Xueying. If he Xueying is given to the police for nothing, what about her injuries?


    He Xueqing touched the slightly raised scar under her neck. The doctor said I''m afraid I''ll take it with me all my life.


    She should leave some memory for he Xueying, shouldn''t she?


    "I heard that the drugs you used to use contained contraband? He Xueying, you are cruel to yourself." he Xueqing smiled and leaned forward to touch in he Xueying''s pocket.


    Sure enough, a small white bottle didn''t even have a description of the medicine. He Xueqing unscrewed the bottle cap and sniffed it under her nose.


    "This kind of thing seems to be quantitative. If you eat less, you will still suffer. If you eat more, you will become an addict."


    "What do you want?" he Xueying picked her eyebrow and said, even her voice was weak.


    As God''s witness, she just wanted to attack Shen Siyu. Hurting Shen Haosong also seems to cost him half his life. She thought she hated. When she knew that, she found that she loved so deeply that she had changed her shape.


    "Don''t you think it''s difficult to explain what happened today? We have to give the police a result. Anyway, I don''t want to get involved, and I don''t want Shen Haosong to take the blame. And that man, I heard you threatened other people''s wives and children?"


    He Xueqing said, stood up and swept his cold eyes on he Xueying''s face. "All this is because of you. Of course, you should clean up this mess!"


    He Xueying nodded and said, "OK." she was so calm that he Xueqing admired her.


    "I believe it should be perfect to end up with your drug addiction."


    He Xueqing finished, poured the vial into the palm of his hand, and sent a handful of white particles to he Xueqing''s mouth.


    He Xueying looked at it and smiled as usual.


    It''s something that saves her life and kills her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to live for a long time. Since her parents were separated by he family that year, she began a distorted life.


    The villa in the country, how blinking she looked. She lived in the villa and worked in scattered jobs amid the ridicule of her neighbors. What an irony.


    That year, he Xueqing''s father wanted to take him away.


    In fact, he Xueying knew everything, but she chose to go, because that was her only chance to escape from suffering.


    She really loves Shen Haosong. When this man appeared, it was he Xueying''s sun, so that she could see the sun in suffering and look forward to the future


    Every second he Xueying swallowed the medicine, she thought about what happened 17 years ago. That was probably the happiest time of her life.


    "Ha... Ha ha, ha ha!" he Xueying looked up at the sky and smiled with a creepy smile.


    He Xueqing looked at all this and didn''t know why. The bottom of my heart was touched for a moment. But she had to.


    He walked a few steps to the sofa and picked up the knife dropped by the dark man from the ground. He Xueqing turned and came back with the tip of the knife against he Xueying''s face.

 Chapter 694

    He Xueying''s smile now is pure without a trace of hypocrisy. It''s a pity that the man can''t see such a beautiful smile anymore.


    Blood flowed down the tip of the knife. He Xueying''s face was like a winding centipede, but she still smiled.


    In the distance, the police car sounded. He Xueqing pulled her clothes and wiped the handle of the knife, so she threw it away at will.


    ¡­¡­


    "Siyu... Siyu..."


    Shen Haosong kept whispering in his coma. Shen Siyu wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and hurried forward to wrap Shen Haosong''s hands in his heart.


    "I''m here, I''m fine, we''re all fine."


    The man lost his voice. It was like hearing Shen Siyu''s words in a dream. He was quiet again. Shen Siyu shriveled his mouth and heaved his chest.


    "What a fool, you are so stupid..."


    Shen Haosong''s knife made him sleep for three days. The doctor said that if there was another half inch, it would be useless to send it to the hospital. Shen Siyu couldn''t believe it. She almost lost this man. I''ve never imagined this before, but I''m still afraid.


    If one day, there is no Shen Haosong in the world, what will he become?


    Naturally, there is no resentment or hatred, but it will also become a walking corpse. Shen Siyu thought, this man has died once. Let the previous things die with him.


    "Water..."


    Shen Siyu struggled out of his mind and got up to look. Shen Haosong raised his eyelids slightly. His eyes collided for the first time. Both of them smiled. There was something bitter in their smile.


    Shen Haosong stretched out his arm and Shen Siyu took it in his hand.


    "Are you okay?"


    Shen Siyu nodded, "fool. I almost couldn''t see you."


    Shen Siyu didn''t know how many times she had cried in the past few days. Her tears couldn''t help falling down and smashed on the back of Shen Haosong''s hand.


    She seems to have dried up her tears for 25 years in these days and become very fragile.


    Shen Haosong moved his finger. "Save some water for me. I''m dying of thirst."


    Shen Siyu wants to laugh, but also wants to cry. She took half a glass of water and sent it to Shen Haosong''s mouth with a small spoon. "You won''t die. Your life is so big. That knife didn''t kill you. You''ll be fine in the future."


    Shen Haosong blinked. "I calculated the distance with that knife."


    "What do you mean by calculating the distance?" Shen Siyu didn''t understand and stared at Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong''s bloodless hook pointed at the wound with his finger, and then deviated from the distance of half an inch.


    "You!" Shen Siyu hammered him hard. "You know that knife won''t be fatal, right? You''re so bad that I shed so many tears!"


    Shen Haosong''s whole face twisted together in pain.


    "Sorry, sorry." Shen Siyu leaned over and gently examined Shen Haosong''s wound with both hands. "Did I hurt you? I''ll call a doctor. Wait a minute."


    His wrist was caught. Shen Siyu''s body tilted and fell into the hospital bed. Shen Haosong''s pale face was close at hand. Shen Siyu could hear his heartbeat.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Forgive me." Shen Haosong raised his arm, hooked Shen Siyu''s back neck, pulled her small head and put it on his forehead.


    "Ten years ago, you appeared in front of me. The schoolbag on your chest was very tight. You didn''t dare to look at me. You kept staring at the slippers on my feet. Your face was red. That school uniform was very good-looking, and you were also very good-looking. I think I''ve been looking for you since then."


    Poop... Poop


    Shen Siyu saw that Shen Haosong''s eyes were like a Wang of clear water, but she fell deeply into it.


    A gentle kiss is like a dragonfly. Shen Haosong loosened his arm, and a lot of sweat came out on his forehead. "I can''t get up yet. You really hurt me."


    "Oh, oh!" Shen Siyu lifted up and stood by the bed, subconsciously stroking his long hair along the sideburns with his hands, blushing like a monkey''s ass.


    She looked at Shen Haosong, as if looking for the answer from his face.


    "What I said is true. Sorry, I didn''t treat you well before."


    Shen Siyu tilted his head. "It''s enough just to apologize? You''re so bad to me. I won''t let you go easily."


    As long as Shen Haosong is all right, she will put down all her heart.


    Shen Siyu gently stroked the scar on Shen Haosong and said in his heart, in fact, God has treated her well, at least... At least give her a complete Shen Haosong.


    As for other things, she won''t think about it for the time being.


    I don''t want to think about it.


    After a while, some policemen came and said they wanted to take notes with Shen Haosong.


    Shen Siyu should also cooperate. After all, they are both parties.


    He Xueying was temporarily arrested as a suspect, but the police said, I don''t know why, he Xueying should have had hallucinations and previous actions because of excessive drug use.


    Shen Siyu actually doesn''t hate he Xueying so much.


    After all, she''s pathetic.


    She was forced to a dead end. There was nothing she could do


    Thinking of the child in he Xueying''s stomach, Shen Siyu felt even more guilty.


    She thought that maybe she was pregnant and could be released on bail for medical treatment.


    But Shen Siyu didn''t expect that he Xueying had a history of taking drugs. Can such a person have children?


    These things hovering in his mind are like a heavy stone pressing on Shen Siyu''s heart.


    She felt that even if this thing passed, maybe she and Shen Haosong could not go back to the past


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong was discharged from the hospital and Shen Linxiu drove to pick him up.


    "Siyu, you''ve worked hard these days." Shen Linxiu took the luggage in her hand and smiled.


    Shen Haosong passed by Shen Linxiu. "Later, I''ll call her sister-in-law."


    A emotional catastrophe, he Xueying was sent to the compulsory drug rehabilitation center because she took restrictive drugs too much. He Xueqing also disappeared like the evaporation of the world. It is said that he went abroad. He father also sorted out the crumbling company and left together.


    Shen Siyu looked up. It was still that day, but she seemed old.


    It seems that with this event, he is suddenly old.


    "Shen Haosong."


    The three turned back at the same time and saw Gu Yu coming this way. Shen Linxiu frowned. The man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere during his trip abroad.


    "Who?" Shen Linxiu touched Shen Siyu''s arm.


    Shen Linxiu wanted to ask. Shen Siyu pulled the door and let Shen Linxiu sit in.


    "He also likes Shen Haosong."


    "Siyu, what are you talking about? He''s a man." Shen Lin Xiu was stunned when he said it. He remembered and looked out through the window, "Gu Yu?"


    Shen Siyu was a little surprised. "How did you know him? He Xueying said he was... Anyway, he also had a share in this matter."

 Chapter 695

    Shen Siyu looked out of the window angrily. Shen Haosong was talking to him.


    Gu Yu is a strange man. He doesn''t even like his eyes. Shen Siyu''s glance is enough.


    It was like a magic spell. When Shen Siyu closed his eyes, he would still think of the woman who was driven crazy by himself and Shen Haosong.


    To say she didn''t make any mistakes? When the whole thing settled, Shen Siyu suddenly didn''t adapt. She felt that she and Shen Haosong might have made a mistake from the beginning.


    She just doesn''t want to lose him again.


    She couldn''t stand the painful feeling after life repeated once.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, we''re back."


    For the first time, "brother and sister" appeared in front of old man Shen as if they were discussing. Old man Shen stood in front of his legs with his hands on crutches and glanced at the faces of the three people in turn.


    His eyes were short, but old man Shen frowned at Shen Haosong.


    "Your collective disappearance is to abandon me, a bad old man!"


    Shen Siyu smiled and sat down next to old man Shen. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Aren''t we all back?"


    Old man Shen only looks at Shen Siyu. Naturally, her words are also the most intimate. He nodded and smiled. Old man Shen looked back and said, "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so bad!"


    Shen Haosong coughed twice. "I caught a cold a few days ago. I had a cold."


    Old man Shen was not investigating, "no one of you is allowed to leave tonight. You all live with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The room is not big, but it is second only to the one where old man Shen lives. Shen Siyu always felt uncomfortable with the two people when they were together.


    Maybe Shen Haosong''s eyes were too hot. Shen Siyu subconsciously pulled his collar, "you go to the second brother''s room to sleep. I''m not used to others around me now."


    Although sooner or later, Shen Siyu was uncomfortable.


    She always dreams of he Xueying when she sleeps uneasily in the hospital these days. I dreamed that Shen Haosong said to he Xueying, I once loved you. And didn''t they have children? Shen Siyu thinks she needs some time.


    Shen Hao loosened his bed and touched Shen Siyu with his elbow. "What are you thinking, so absorbed."


    Shen Siyu touched one of the ornaments in her hand. "Nothing, Grandpa. This antique is good." she looked away, guilty and didn''t want him to see it.


    Shen Haosong held up her little face and looked away, leaving Shen Siyu nowhere to hide.


    "I''ll take a bath!" Shen Siyu smiled awkwardly, pushed away the man and ran to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come, come to me."


    Shen Siyu wiped the wet hair on her head with a towel and nestled in Shen Haosong''s arm. She looked up and asked, "what''s the matter with Gu Yu today?"


    Shen Haosong lowered his head and pinched Shen Siyu''s chin. "Of course it''s something."


    Shen Siyu smiled disdainfully, "what can you do with a crooked person? You don''t still have this special hobby."


    Shen Haosong raised his eyebrows. "How do I think you''re jealous? Now even a man is a thorn in the eye?"


    Shen Haosong pushed away Shen Siyu''s body and asked her to sit in front of her. She looked carefully from top to bottom. Finally, she sighed, "however, it''s really not as attractive as Gu Yu!"


    "You!"


    Shen Siyu beat Shen Haosong angrily.


    "It hurts. I''ve split the wound."


    Shen Siyu was so frightened that he hurried out of bed and didn''t get close. He just looked at Shen Haosong. This man is the best at pretending. Who knows if it''s true?


    Shen Haosong covered his chest and turned over, as if pressing his chest hard.


    Shen Siyu put a hand over, "is it okay? If not, let''s go to the hospital now..."


    Before he finished, Shen Haosong turned around and held up a hand in front of Shen Siyu, holding a diamond between his two fingers.


    Shen Siyu said slightly, "what is this?"


    Shen Haosong pulled Shen Siyu''s hand and put the ring on her finger, "I want to tie you."


    In my impression, this should be the first gift Shen Haosong gave her and the first time she bowed her head and begged herself. Too many recent first times filled Shen Siyu''s heart with happiness.


    Is this still the arrogant man? Shen Siyu shook his head and stared at the man in front of him.


    Lost once and got again.


    This time she felt better than many times before.


    In fact, they both have a tacit understanding. They don''t mention the woman''s name. I''m afraid it''s their scars.


    Shen Haosong hung on Shen Siyu''s nose. The tip of his nose turned red and his whole face turned red. He hugged the woman in his arms with a big hand and gently kissed her on the top of her head. "Baby, don''t run away in the future."


    Soft kisses fell all the way down the sideburns.


    He got it. It''s really hard.


    At night, although the two were in the same bed, Shen Siyu didn''t get close to him, but slept beside the bed.


    Even if he proposed, Shen Haosong could feel Shen Siyu''s seemingly irresistible resistance. Just like now, he wanted to sleep with her in his arms, but she ran away.


    Shen Haosong didn''t say anything. He just looked at the ceiling quietly until late at night.


    When Shen Siyu kept turning over, Shen Haosong asked, "Siyu..."


    "En?" Shen Siyu turned over a little strangely.


    He reached out to catch her and wanted to drag her into his arms, but Shen Siyu whispered, "your injury is not completely good. I''m afraid of touching you. You see, just now..."


    Shen Siyu''s eyes are clear. It seems that no matter how long, her eyes are still like the past.


    Shen Haosong can be sure just by that action. Shen Siyu... Is already resisting himself.


    This feeling is very bad.


    In fact, he knew that it was his own fault to fall to this point today.


    Originally within reach of happiness, but because of their actions, it has become like today.


    if time could stop at the moment when we first met.


    Time repeats again, he will not choose that path - maybe he will choose to be only brother and sister with Shen Siyu. He will hold her in the palm of his hand and let her marry a person who loves her deeply, instead of today, which will hurt everyone in this relationship to the extreme.


    When Shen Siyu saw that Shen Haosong was silent for a long time, she mumbled and asked softly, "are you angry?"


    Shen Haosong frowned slightly and finally shook his head, "No."


    Shen Siyu turned over at ease. She looked at the ceiling like him, like a lump in her throat - no way. When she slept with him, she couldn''t forget that fact.


    Shen Haosong is a married man. Shen Haosong also asked he Xueying to conceive a child for him.


    She doesn''t like this feeling, which makes her feel a sense of shame that her love has been tarnished.


    Shen Siyu wanted to cry. Mingming has brought him back to himself.


    But the original, still can not go back.


    Instead of laughing and scolding like before, Shen Haosong said, "it doesn''t matter, let''s take our time... Before..."


    "I owed you before." Shen Siyu said first, "now, too..."


    "I owe you" didn''t come out, but Shen Haosong cut her off. "After that, I owe you. Siyu, I owe you. You don''t need to be so guilty. We''ll make up for the lost time slowly. Even if I don''t have much time left, I can..."

 Chapter 696

    But I''m willing to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu got up in the morning, he just opened the door and saw old man Shen standing outside.


    Old man Shen''s rare kindness made her nervous, even vigilant.


    Old man Shen pressed the crutch in his hand, then cleared his throat and said, "girl, come with me."


    Shen Siyu answered respectfully. No matter whether there is a relationship with Shen Haosong or not, she has been taken care of in the Shen family for so many years. While walking, old Shen said, "what happened to he Xueying, you should not have happened. I recognize you two."


    Shen Siyu gently "en" and smiled slightly bitterly, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "When your father left, he asked me to take good care of you." old man Shen sighed when he thought of the picture of white haired people sending black haired people. "Before, I couldn''t turn around, but now I figured out that there is no essential difference between being a granddaughter and being a granddaughter-in-law."


    Shen Siyu heard the old man suddenly open his heart. Tears flickered in the bottom of her eyes. It took a long time for her to say softly, "Grandpa, I will take good care of you."


    Old man Shen was helped to sit in the rocking chair. He shook his head and said, "your grandmother has always been in the countryside. She feels that the scenery and air in the countryside are better. She refuses to come back. She is more mentally dead than me. She feels that you two are really immoral."


    Shen Siyu didn''t go on because she didn''t know what to say.


    "But since he Xueying finished the play, she also gave up her prejudice. You, if you want to be together, you can be together." old Shen sighed, "but it''s the key to have a child for the Shen family earlier."


    Shen Siyu was stunned.


    She didn''t expect grandpa Shen to find himself for this matter.


    The gynecological clinic of the municipal hospital.


    Lin Yue stood behind Shen Siyu, quietly waiting for the doctor''s results. Lin Yue is actually very strange. How can Shen Siyu check this.


    "Miss Shen, you have no physical problems. Are you going to have a child?"


    Shen Siyu received the examination report from the doctor. "Think about it, so I want to prepare it in advance." Shen Siyu smiled lightly, then got up to thank the doctor and walked out the door.


    When the door closed, Lin Yue giggled.


    "Are you going to have a baby for boss Shen? Didn''t you hate it before?"


    "No." Shen Siyu stuffed the documents into his bag, "just want to check." Shen Siyu thought he still cared. He Xueying was able to conceive Shen Haosong''s child soon after she came back from abroad. But she has been with the man for so many years


    Shen Haosong used to say that it was a saline alkali land without grass, just once or twice. But now Shen Siyu feels cautious about everything and even begins to doubt himself.


    Moreover, old man Shen didn''t say... Shen Siyu shook his head, "this matter can''t be told to Ruan hang, no one can."


    Lin Yue nodded and turned her eyes. "It''s strange to say that you haven''t been pregnant with boss Shen for so long? There''s nothing wrong with that old man!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Siyu glared at her, "I think you have an idea now!" Lin Yue pursed her mouth and a blush flew on her cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu sat in a daze in front of the counter. His eyes fell on the drawer at hand, where the hospital''s test sheet was placed. Shen Siyu wondered if he was too sensitive.


    A few days ago, he lived with Grandpa Beicheng. Although they were in the same room, they felt very different from before. Shen Siyu still had an instinctive resistance in his heart. Although she knew that she could not let go, her heart seemed unable to get too close. Anyway, it''s very tangled.


    A faint fragrance passed, and Shen Siyu sniffed. When I looked up, my eyes were full of white lilies. What a big handful.


    "Why did you get off work so early today?" Shen Siyu took the flowers, replaced the bunch of lilies in the vase and threw them in the trash can behind him.


    "I''ll pick you up. I want to take you to eat something good in the evening."


    Shen Siyu''s eyes flashed, eat! She likes it best. "How about going to the roadside stall I went to with sister an Tong last time. The iron squid there is a must in Fengcheng!"


    Shen Haosong grinned. He thought he had just ordered a candlelight dinner this afternoon, and he spent a lot of money on it. He simply wrapped up the whole show


    "OK! Then go and eat iron squid."


    Shen Siyu nodded excitedly. He opened the drawer behind him and planned to take his handbag.


    "What''s that?"


    Shen Siyu subconsciously pushed the drawer, "nothing. It''s the payroll of the employees this month."


    Shen Haosong frowned. It seemed that what was written on it was not a number, but an obscure medical name, because Shen Haosong was not sure after just looking at it.


    "Well, it''s the middle of the month, and you start to calculate your salary. What a diligent boss!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha." Shen Siyu bypassed the table and looked back uneasily, "let''s go. Let''s stroll around today and visit the night market."


    Shen Haosong is so gentle that he seems to have changed a person recently. Before, Shen Siyu asked for a walk many times, but he was resolutely rejected by the man. If you don''t drive a car, you have to walk. Shen Haosong''s time is precious, okay?


    But the reborn man is different. Even his temper and temperament seem to have completely changed. He would accompany him to the supermarket, stand in front of the sanitary napkin counter and wait for half an hour. He would walk with him to buy vegetables and stand and watch Shen Siyu bargain with his aunt for 50 cents.


    Shen Siyu should be satisfied. This is the little happiness she has been longing for.


    It has been two years since Shen Siyu came here again. The stall is much more dilapidated than before, but business is still booming.


    Shen Siyu picked two seats and patted on the wooden stool with one hand, "sit down!"


    Shen Haosong was a little embarrassed. He reached out and silently loosened his tie and put it into his pocket. Then the cut of his suit opened and a button was opened on his shirt.


    When I sat down, except for the gas field, it was still like that, but it looked quite grounded.


    "Yo! Isn''t it good!" Shen Siyu raised her eyebrows and looked at her cruelly. "I thought you would disdain to come to such a place. You''re a dignified Shen Haosong!"


    Shen Haosong reached for a pair of bamboo chopsticks and skillfully broke them apart. The two rubbed the sawdust on the chopsticks with each other. "Do you think I didn''t have a childhood? I often came to this place when I was at school, okay?"


    Shen Siyu''s mouth shrinks, "with whom?"


    "What..."


    Shen Siyu paused and saw Shen Haosong''s face sink. Shen Siyu thought to himself, "what''s wrong with asking? After a few days, don''t they all have a tacit understanding?"?

 Chapter 697

    But even if he Xueying didn''t say it, Shen Siyu knew that the woman had already taken root in Shen Haosong''s heart. Every time she saw something or heard a familiar sentence in someone''s words. Or like this, it''s natural to think of it.


    Shen Siyu doesn''t blame him, because she has the same feeling in the years waiting for Shen Haosong. Just uncomfortable.


    "Boss, what''s the best here? Give me one of them!" Shen Haosong waved and shouted at her. Shen Siyu reacted and pulled his arm. "Don''t shout. You''ll waste it, you know?"


    Shen Haosong frowned and wondered where a roadside stall could be wasted?


    "It''s all right. I can afford it."


    Shen Haosong was completely silly when things were on one plate after another. The landlady was too real or really hit Shen Siyu. Shen Siyu guessed that the plates in front of her fell one layer after another soon.


    Shen Haosong pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "these are the characteristics of this family?"


    Shen Siyu laughed. "Anyway, I''ve never seen such an order. If I were the boss, I would bring you all my things."


    Shen Haosong should not know the suffering of vendors. Although he pretends to be close to the people, he still knows too little in the house of the chaebol.


    "What would you like to drink?" the landlady smiled. She seemed very satisfied with Shen Haosong''s generous spending. "Beer or drink, and we still have freshly squeezed juice!"


    Shen Siyu thought of the way he drank with Gu Antong that night, and felt a little nostalgic. "How about a beer?"


    Shen Hao felt his cheek consciously and said, "give her a cup of freshly squeezed juice."


    ¡­¡­


    Fruit juice is absolutely unfair to beer, so it''s reasonable for Shen Haosong to drink too much.


    Shen Siyu helped Shen Haosong into the bedroom, and then leaned on his hands on the bed, breathing heavily. He won''t dare to do so next time. I clearly remember that Shen Haosong can drink! Why are there so many bottles?


    Shen Siyu lifted his waist and turned to go. Shen Haosong turned over in bed, "Siyu, don''t go."


    Shen Siyu looked back and saw the man half squinting.


    "Siyu, will you stay here tonight? I want to sleep with you." Shen Haosong reached out and patted the bed next to him, and then waved to Shen Siyu.


    A little conflicted, Shen Siyu looked at the white sheet. I thought of something very uncomfortable


    But the man who drank too much should be easy to coax. Shen Siyu sat next to him and untied two buttons behind him.


    Shen Haosong pulled Shen Siyu into his arms. "Siyu, haven''t you forgiven me?"


    Shen Haosong only thought that the cheap wine was very, but his mind didn''t turn. He looked at Shen Siyu straight and didn''t give her a chance to dodge.


    "No. you think too much."


    Shen Haosong remembered that night in Beicheng. Although he kissed her, he finally slept with his hands. Shen Haosong knew he couldn''t hurry, but he couldn''t control himself under the action of alcohol.


    One hand touched Shen Siyu''s back. The woman''s waist was straight and stiff. Shen Haosong dropped his arm and suddenly looked very weak.


    "He Xueying was not actually pregnant."


    Shen Siyu looked at Shen Haosong in disbelief. Before, this name was taboo for the two people. No one wanted to say more, but I don''t know why. Shen Siyu didn''t feel uncomfortable when she heard her name for the first time.


    "But she knows..."


    Shen Haosong frowned and got up slowly. He leaned against the head of the bed. His body tilted to the bedside table and touched a cigarette. The man forced his eyebrows to wake up.


    "She deceived me at that time. But I shouldn''t have lost my temper so much. Because there are other things, I think I drove her crazy."


    Shen Siyu didn''t know that so many things had happened. What else did Shen Haosong say?


    Shen Siyu guessed, but dared not ask.


    "I asked he Xueqing and she told me. So I hate myself a little. Why didn''t I believe you at the beginning!"


    Shen Siyu stretched out his hand and covered his mouth.


    "Stop talking, it''s all over, isn''t it? But I''m glad she''s not really pregnant."


    Shen Siyu is so simple, but Shen Haosong still frowns. She thinks he Xueying did something wrong even if she wasn''t really pregnant?


    The night of master Shen''s birthday party. In fact, it is also the barrier that Shen Haosong can''t get through in his heart.


    If he didn''t drink a little dizzy, Shen Haosong estimated that he would hide it in his heart all his life. He Xueying has been controlled, and all her mistakes have been repaid. But Shen Haosong''s heart debt could not be repaid.


    If he Xueying is wrong, he is the cause.


    Looking at Shen Siyu in front of him, Shen Haosong felt that everything was enough. He reached out and poked Shen Siyu''s arm. "Fool, you''re tired. Go back to sleep."


    Shen Siyu felt a little guilty, but nodded, got up and left.


    Did Shen Haosong drive her crazy? Shen Siyu leaned against the head of the bed and stretched out her hand to open the drawer. There was a cigarette left by Shen Haosong. She sniffed it under her nose and felt the man''s mood.


    He Xueying''s madness also has a share. Shen Siyu recalled that if there were no things between them, he Xueying should be happy now. She''s the ultimate reason, isn''t she? Will he blame himself?


    After such a long time, wouldn''t Shen Haosong say that he Xueying cheated on her pregnancy if he didn''t face the embarrassment of the two?


    There are things that have not been said. Shen Siyu knows that he Xueqing''s things are so settled. And the cup of coffee she drank.


    It''s not that Shen Siyu is dissatisfied. It is her life that can''t get rid of he Xueying''s figure all the time. That woman is a wound, in each other''s hearts.


    Even if Shen Haosong will forget one day, Shen Siyu is afraid he won''t.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Shen Linxiu stayed in Beicheng to look after Shen''s company. Although he heard something about he Xueying when he was abroad, Shen Haosong didn''t say a word to him.


    Shen Linxiu grew up with Shen Haosong and experienced their love. If he didn''t look at the things in the middle, he always regarded he Xueying as his sister-in-law.


    At the weekend, Shen Linxiu flew to Fengcheng to see he Xueying in the drug rehabilitation center.


    "Second brother! Why are you here?" Shen Siyu put down his things and called Xiaoling to take care of the customer. Went straight to Shen Linxiu at the door.


    "Do you want to work in Fengcheng? Why didn''t you say hello before? Haosong and I will pick you up."


    Shen Linxiu didn''t look good. Shen Siyu saw it.

 Chapter 698

    "Nothing. I just came to see you." Shen Linxiu squeezed a smile, then immediately looked around. "If I remember correctly, this shop should be grandpa''s. it seems that Grandpa really hurts you."


    Shen Siyu always liked Shen Linxiu''s character. Naturally, he didn''t think much. "Yes, grandpa is really good to me." Shen Siyu pulled Shen Linxiu''s arm and went to the rest table. His relatives were just like when he was a child.


    A cup of green tea was pushed to Shen Linxiu. "Second brother, try it. This is a gift I gave grandpa last time. I left some myself." Shen Siyu smiled mischievously and was close to him again, "but ordinary people can''t drink it!"


    Shen Linxiu thought in his heart, as if he thought more.


    "I drank this tea. It was at Grandpa''s birthday party last time. He Xueying and brother were also there that day. We stayed with the old man."


    Shen Siyu was stunned. The expression on his face was somewhat unnatural.


    He Xueying also lives there with Shen Haosong? According to the old man''s character, it goes without saying what he should do. Shen Siyu still thought that Shen Linxiu had no intention of saying this. She asked with a stiff smile, "yes, they were still husband and wife at that time, and it was normal to attend grandpa''s birthday party together."


    Maybe I really think too much. Shen Siyu twisted himself.


    "You know what grandpa looks like. That night he asked me to coax my eldest brother to drink. In fact, there was something in the wine. But don''t tell my eldest brother. If you tell him, I must be dead."


    Shen Siyu wanted to laugh, but the muscles on his face seemed to stretch, "of course, of course." Shen Siyu forgot to let the guest touch the tea cup first and sip it gently at his mouth.


    So, if he Xueying becomes pregnant, Shen Haosong won''t be surprised


    Shen Linxiu glanced at Shen Siyu,


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I came here today to do something. I have to go back to Beicheng so late."


    Shen Siyu got up. "Second brother, what''s the hurry! Tomorrow is Sunday, and it''s not bad to stay one night. Besides, I''m making money now. I want to invite you to have a good meal!"


    Shen Linxiu waved his hand, "we don''t have to be so polite between brothers and sisters."


    Shen Siyu felt that the word brother and sister in his mouth was very heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    She shouldn''t blame Shen Haosong, because Shen Linxiu clearly said that old man Shen added something to the wine that night. Shen Siyu thought optimistically that if it weren''t for that thing, Shen Haosong wouldn''t want to.


    But in the face of this man, she still had a nameless anger in her heart. But what can happen? She is an ordinary woman, not a saint.


    "Isn''t the food delicious? Do you want to change two dishes?" Shen Haosong saw the difference and glanced at the table. These are really Shen Siyu''s favorite food at ordinary times. Recently, Shen Haosong drew up the recipes himself, and the kitchenette changed its patterns.


    As soon as Shen Siyu put down his chopsticks, "I have no appetite." then when he got up, he felt dizzy. Shen Siyu held the table and vomited in his mouth.


    Shen Hao loosened his grip and helped him. "What''s the matter? I want to vomit?"


    Shen Siyu frowned and nodded. In fact, she often felt a little dizzy since he Xueying''s affair. It may be that Shen Haosong''s fatigue in those days of hospitalization has not been adjusted.


    Shen Haosong helped Shen Siyu sit down and reached for a glass of water to her hand.


    Shen Siyu sipped lightly and listened to Shen Haosong''s abrupt sentence, "are you pregnant!"


    Shen Haosong laughed when he finished this sentence. He hasn''t touched Shen Siyu for a long time. How can he get pregnant? Is he looking forward to it too much?


    It was a joke, but Shen Siyu''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "You really want a child, don''t you?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t understand what she meant. He nodded numbly, "don''t you like it?"


    Shen Siyu''s face is pale again. Thinking about Shen Linxiu''s words, his heart swings from side to side. Maybe Shen Haosong will be with he Xueying not because of drinking?


    Her shoulders moved, like a basin of cold water pouring over her head.


    "So, you are disappointed that he Xueying lied to you at the beginning, aren''t you?"


    Shen Haosong''s smile converged. Only then did he understand the woman''s face. He backhanded over Shen Siyu''s body, faced himself, and said seriously, "Siyu, tell me what you''re thinking?"


    Shen Siyu lifted Shen Haosong''s arm. "If the child wasn''t fake, you wouldn''t be in front of me now. Am I right?"


    Shen Haosong is dumb. In fact, Shen Siyu is right, because he is not an irresponsible man. But how do you explain that? It seems that everything is powerless.


    Shen Siyu nodded, "I see. It''s because you''ve been separated for too long, so you''re not sure about your feelings for he Xueying. But you should never have planned to be with me. Even he Xueqing almost became mute and I drank that cup of poisonous coffee. You can never mention it. Isn''t it?"


    "Siyu, listen to me."


    Shen Siyu stood up persistently. What is she now? Is it because of his anger at he Xueying? If the woman was really pregnant... Shen Siyu didn''t dare to imagine, but thought the love was too sad.


    "Siyu, let''s talk about it. It''s not what you think."


    Shen Siyu stood still and turned his head. "Let me be quiet. Don''t follow up. Please."


    Shen Haosong watched the door open and close, and Shen Siyu disappeared in sight. But he had no reason to catch up.


    Shen Haosong actually wants to say that even if he Xueying is pregnant, he still loves Shen Siyu. Just as a man, some things can''t be done too well. What''s more, he Xueying once lost everything because of herself.


    Will Shen Siyu accept this reason? I think it will only deepen the contradiction between the two people.


    The pain that he wanted to say but couldn''t say spread in his heart. Shen Haosong thought, maybe after that, Shen Siyu was too sensitive.


    It was more serious than Shen Haosong thought, because when he got up the next morning, he found that Shen Siyu''s room was empty.


    There was a piece of paper on the white sheet with Shen Siyu''s Juan small characters on it.


    "Sorry, I think I''ve been too sensitive recently. Give me some time to be quiet. Sorry, honey."


    Shen Siyu''s heart was complicated. She pushed the door into the antique shop, and there was devastation everywhere.


    Is it not enough that Shen Haosong saved her life?


    Shen Siyu didn''t want to let go of the man, but when he got up early and pushed the door of Shen Haosong''s house, he was very tangled.


    Shen Siyu felt that each other should need some time. She was even more afraid. If she said that deeply, she really hurt this valuable feeling.


    If it was Shen Haosong in the past, he would not hesitate to find Shen Siyu. That''s his real nature.


    But after thinking for a day, Shen Haosong decided to respect her. After packing up, Shen Haosong took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as he pushed the door, Si Zhenxuan was on the phone.


    Si Zhenxuan nodded and motioned Shen Haosong to sit down first.


    "OK, I''ll talk about it next time. You''d better keep looking for it and keep me informed of any news."

 Chapter 699

    Si Zhenxuan put down the phone and looked at Shen Haosong. His face was not good-looking.


    "No news from an Tong?"


    "Yes."


    Si Zhenxuan paced to the sofa. "Why are you so free today? Don''t you have to go back with your wife?"


    Shen Haosong smiled bitterly, "spare time in the evening to drink with me."


    In fact, Si Zhenxuan is really busy, but Shen Haosong''s sentence is enough to let all things aside. He knows that if Shen Haosong wants to take the initiative to drink, something must have happened.


    In the private room of the bar, Si Zhenxuan shook the wine in the cup, "you''d better drink less. After the hospital comes out, the wound still doesn''t grow, okay?"


    "Do you think women are difficult animals to understand?"


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned and naturally thought of Gu Antong, but Si Zhenxuan didn''t seem to think so, "you never seem to know how to think from a woman''s point of view."


    Shen Haosong frowned. In fact, he felt that he had worked very hard.


    An accident almost made him don''t even know himself, but Shen Haosong is willing to change for Shen Siyu, but if even change can''t warm the woman''s heart, Shen Haosong really doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Maybe. Sometimes I think about whether our beginning was a mistake."


    "The most ridiculous thing is that you insisted on a mistake for so long that you fell in with yourself." it seems that Shen Haosong wants to laugh at yourself again.


    Didn''t his and Gu Antong''s initial a trap?


    And even the ending is so similar. Gu Antong can''t find it abroad. Shen Siyu also moved away from Shen Haosong''s home.


    As if he was tired after his passion receded, Si Zhenxuan chose to mix time, and Shen Haosong would only take the initiative.


    "The mistake starts with an Mei. I can give Shen Siyu time, but I have to do something."


    Si Zhenxuan was stunned, but his look was calm. "Are you going to bow to that woman?"


    Shen Haosong tightened his eyebrows. His hatred for an Mei will not decrease for many years. But Shen Haosong knew that some things could not be remedied in the past. Even if he was stubborn, his mother couldn''t come back. And Shen Siyu in front of him is what he needs to catch.


    He didn''t want to lose her again.


    Shen Haosong stood up and patted Si Zhenxuan on the shoulder. "Do you still hate the people of the Si family?"


    Si Zhenxuan lowered his head and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong found the door with a new address in his hand.


    Shen Siyu is well-known in Fengcheng for his antique business. Naturally, the place where an Mei lives is long gone from Wucun.


    The community with good environment is green everywhere.


    Shen Haosong felt that it was a bit like the place where he wanted to place an Mei, and it was far away from the downtown.


    But at first he was too extreme. I think Shen Siyu saw an Mei later.


    Two doorbells and the door creaked open.


    "Yo, isn''t this president Shen?" An Mei looked at Shen Haosong''s back and looked a little disappointed.


    An Mei hasn''t seen Shen Siyu for a long time.


    Although she has a full life now, she has lost her daughter.


    The more this happened, the more she hated Shen Haosong.


    If it weren''t for this man, their mother and daughter wouldn''t be where they are today.


    Seeing that an Mei didn''t mean to let herself in, Shen Haosong arched his hand forward and sent two exquisite gift boxes to her, but Shen Haosong''s face was still not good-looking.


    "Hehe, what''s going on? Is it true that President Shen didn''t come to ask questions, but to give gifts?"


    After eating salt for half her life, an Mei knew what was going on. But it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Shen Haosong has changed a little. I can''t say.


    "Sorry, I don''t need anything now. Besides, Shen Siyu isn''t at home. You''re in the wrong place!" An Mei said as she was about to close the door. Shen Haosong held his arm against the door panel.


    "Shen Haosong! If you do this again, I''ll sue you for breaking into the house!"


    Shen Haosong raised his feet and went inside. "Tell me, I''ve broken through."


    An Mei was so angry that she saw Shen Haosong go to the sofa and put down her things as if she had returned to her home.


    An Mei closes the door with her back and rushes to the opposite side of Shen Haosong. She sits down. An Mei says angrily, "if you want me to agree with Shen Siyu to marry you, you can go straight away now."


    Shen Haosong calculated in his heart that an Mei''s age was just menopause.


    "I didn''t come here today to quarrel with you. I wanted to formally apologize."


    An Mei suddenly calmed down and saw that Shen Haosong''s expression was sincere, not like a joke. Amy straightened her chest and showed some pride on her face. She had left the Shen family for so many years. In fact, what she was waiting for was an apology?


    Since Shen Haosong can put down her figure, an Mei thinks she should listen to it.


    "I admit that when I first wanted Shen Siyu, it was to revenge you. In the past eight years, she has borne a lot of things and shouldered the pain she shouldn''t bear, which was caused by me."


    An Mei listened quietly, thinking that Shen Haosong had a conscience to say this. But it''s Shen Siyu''s own fault. Just such a scum, what is she after.


    "What else?"


    "If my fiancee he Xueying hadn''t come back from abroad, I don''t think I could see my feelings for her. I don''t know if it''s too late to say this now, but my feelings for Siyu are true."


    Amy is also a woman. She will have some fluctuations in her heart. He Xueying''s story is spreading in the city. An Mei once called Shen Siyu several times. It''s clear that she comes and goes.


    An Mei is an outsider. Of course she can see clearly, but she doesn''t appreciate what Shen Haosong has done.


    "Just these?" An Mei seemed to be expecting something. She raised her chin, as if reminding Shen Haosong of her existence.


    "Yes, that''s all. It''s the only mistake I''ve made in eight years."


    An Mei''s fire suddenly lit up. Shen Haosong''s words were clear, "the only mistake." what''s the matter with her? An Mei was coaxed out of the Shen family in public?


    He still doesn''t want to bow his head to himself. An Mei wants to try. Without an Mei''s opening, how can he go smoothly with Shen Siyu!


    Apologize? Hum!


    Amy clenched her teeth and got up slowly. "I don''t care if your feelings are true or false, but one day I am an Mei, Shen Siyu will never marry into the Shen family."


    Shen Haosong tightened his hand. Of course, an Mei''s reaction was expected. If in the past, Shen Haosong wouldn''t want to reason with an Mei, let alone listen to the woman''s conceited words.


    But

 Chapter 700

    "So, I''d like to talk to you about me and Siyu." Shen Haosong said softly, "you can''t stop me and Siyu. I should respect you. After all, you''re still her mother."


    An Mei smiled, "how can you talk? You still have such an attitude towards me? I know you blame me for destroying your family, but if your father didn''t want to, you think I might enter the Shen family? Shen Haosong, did you choose the wrong object for hatred? Why don''t you ask your dead father?"


    Shen Haosong was silent. He insisted on his insistence. He just went to argue with an Mei. It seems that these are not the purpose of coming today.


    "How arrogant you were when you drove me out of the Shen family? I''m sure. Today you just came back and begged me to marry my daughter to you. Shen Haosong, is your wishful thinking too good? I think you''re still revenge at all. You torture Siyu like this all your life!"


    Shen Haosong looked up and stared at the woman in front of him.


    Amy''s chest rose and fell, "you think you''re taking revenge, I don''t have it?"


    Shen Haosong was stunned and frowned.


    "Have you ever wondered why Siyu is always with you? Is she really stupid enough to ruin the rest of her life? Do you think she will hate you? You let her live in the open air, and you made her mother a junior in someone else''s family, living with her tail clamped all her life."


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Haosong couldn''t help himself.


    Amy giggled, "I can''t blame you. I reminded you long ago. You will come back and beg me one day. It seems that my plan is right. You don''t really think Shen Siyu has always loved you. It''s ridiculous. An old man in his late 40s, even if you are rich, you are not the richest in the world. What''s more, you seem to forget that you are in love with an enemy''s daughter Son. "


    Shen Haosong''s chest hurts fiercely. Has Shen Siyu been lying to himself? No, Shen Siyu has been with her for eight years. Those feelings are definitely not fake.


    "Have you been using Siyu?"


    An Mei smiled. "My daughter was born to me. Don''t you think I''m qualified?" An Mei raised her fingers and appreciated her newly made nails. "I''ve been in Fengcheng for three years. I should stop her from seeing you from the beginning, shouldn''t I?"


    Shen Haosong feels cold in his heart. Why does Shen Siyu have such a mother.


    "Siyu once told me that she lives beside you like a bitch. A bitch. She can persist for so many years, watching you take that bitch to your side, watching you hold a wedding in front of all the media, and then committing herself to approaching you again..."


    Shen Haosong''s thoughts were led to the past. It seemed that he had walked again in Shen Siyu''s position. It was a pain of gouging out his heart. He didn''t know how Shen Siyu should survive. However, he suddenly looked up at an Mei''s last sentence.


    Thinking of that evening, Shen Siyu appeared in front of him and asked himself how he had been bad recently?


    Shen Haosong''s heart sank. What an Mei said


    He repeatedly reminded himself that he should trust Shen Siyu. She loves herself and won''t camp step by step like his mother. But Shen Haosong couldn''t understand. Why did Shen Siyu approach voluntarily and endure such grievances? Even after drinking he Xueying''s poisonous coffee, he insisted in the hospital that she could never have done it.


    Shen Haosong was confused. His face suddenly became ugly.


    An Mei walked slowly to his side. Her voice was not high, but every word knocked on Shen Haosong''s heart.


    "She will never forgive you in her life. A woman''s youth is only once, and in her only few years, the harm you have done to her will be remembered in her heart all her life. Shen Haosong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me, an Mei. Of course, our mother and daughter won''t forgive you all their life."


    Shen Haosong looked back, and there was a touch of blood on the bottom of his eyes. "Shen Siyu is different from you."


    "Really?" An Mei smiled arrogantly. "I seem to hear that she has returned to the antique shop again. Because he Xueying paid the price and you have been punished, Siyu will naturally stop. Otherwise, do you think she has the hatred of that woman in her heart, and she will marry you even without my nod?"


    Shen Haosong got up and looked a little dull.


    He said repeatedly in his heart that an Mei was just trying to annoy herself. He knew the woman Shen Siyu.


    "Shen Haosong, you are doomed to a defeat!"


    Shen Haosong insisted for two days and decided to go to the antique shop to find Shen Siyu.


    "Why don''t you go home and live here? The environment here is too bad."


    Shen Siyu looked back and didn''t feel that Shen Haosong came abruptly. In fact, she wanted to think a lot these two days. She was too sensitive that day. "It''s too far away from there. It''s more convenient to be here from the city."


    As soon as Shen Siyu finished speaking, he reacted, "have you been to my house?"


    Shen Haosong nodded, took the broom in Shen Siyu''s hand and helped her sweep the fallen leaves in the yard.


    "Why do you choose such a far place? Didn''t you say you would always be with Amy?"


    Shen Siyu never told Shen Haosong about his mother and himself.


    Because even her daughter can''t understand it. Speaking out will only make Shen Haosong more shameless to an Mei.


    "Nothing, I thought later, maybe you''re right."


    Shen Haosong''s heart was touched again. He knew what Shen Siyu said, which meant that her daughter was also completely disappointed with an Mei.


    Shen Haosong''s mood suddenly cleared up, not because he won the woman of an Mei, but because Shen Haosong believed that what an Mei said was just hysteria. In fact, Shen Siyu wouldn''t do that at all. He''s right.


    At the same time, he was moved by Shen Siyu.


    Shen Haosong hates An Mei for a reason, but as a daughter, it''s not easy for her to do it.


    Shen Haosong threw the broom in his hand. He just wanted to come forward and hold the woman tightly. I did.


    "What are you doing ~" Shen Siyu pulled up her broken hair and blushed slightly. "I will stay away from her, not because of you, but because there are too many things between us."


    Shen Siyu resisted, shrunk and got out of Shen Haosong''s arm. Although she thought a lot in the past two days, Shen Siyu couldn''t accept the man from her heart.


    This sense of distance is a little closer and takes some time.


    "I''ll go to an Mei next time until I talk to her." Shen Siyu looks back at Shen Haosong. Can he forgive an enemy for himself? Shen Siyu can''t believe he has such ability.

 Chapter 701

    Shen Haosong began to try to understand why Shen Siyu was so paranoid because of an Mei. In fact, he came to say that it doesn''t matter. He will slowly accept the enemy from his heart. After all, I should do something.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." Shen Siyu smiled and his heart brightened a lot. At least he was watching the man change. Maybe it won''t be long before Shen Siyu can really forgive him from his heart.


    Shen Haosong pulled Shen Siyu''s arm. "Do you still want that roast squid or something?"


    A phone call came in, and Shen Haosong stopped his action. He took out his pocket and frowned. Shen Haosong connected the phone.


    "Grandpa, what''s up?"


    "You come back to me right away!" old Shen was angry on the phone. Shen Haosong couldn''t figure it out, because nothing really happened recently.


    "OK." Shen Haosong answered, glancing at Shen Siyu around him, thinking that although old man Shen was a little stubborn, his temper on the phone should not be false.


    "Don''t bring Siyu back. It''s Lin Xiu''s business."


    When the phone hung up, Shen Siyu pulled Shen Haosong''s arm. "What''s the matter with Grandpa? Is something wrong with Beicheng?"


    In fact, Shen Haosong didn''t listen very clearly. "Grandpa only said it was Lin Xiu."


    Shen Siyu said, thinking that he shouldn''t have come forward for such a thing, "then hurry up. There''s still a late flight at this time. Don''t let Grandpa wait too long."


    Shen Haosong shook Shen Siyu''s small hand, "OK, I''ll come back and double invite you to eat good food."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Linxiu sat on the sofa and leaned forward. His arms were leaning on his legs. His hands were tightly held together. He didn''t speak, but his head was pinned. It''s like being angry.


    Old man Shen''s crutches fell on the marble floor, with a faltering step.


    "What''s wrong with you, boy! Isn''t the Shen family chaotic enough now? You can''t even make things for me at this time!"


    Shen Linxiu did not refute, but changed his head in another direction, still silent.


    Old man Shen lifted his crutch and leaned on Shen Linxiu''s shoulder. Although his strength was not heavy, he had never treated Shen Linxiu like this.


    Shen Linxiu is different from Shen Haosong. He was gentle and emotional since childhood. There has always been no one more reassuring than Shen Linxiu in the eyes of the Shen family.


    But the insistence of the Shen family doesn''t mean that Shen Linxiu didn''t.


    Shen Linxiu looked up. "I don''t understand! Even if elder brother doesn''t like sister Xueying, do you have to be so absolute? Yes! She has made unforgivable mistakes. But she is still a woman after all. I have known her for nearly 20 years. I can''t do such a cruel hand in these 20 years of feelings."


    Shen Linxiu''s only rage stunned old man Shen slightly.


    However, old man Shen was relieved. He thought that Shen Linxiu was a bloody man like big brother, but he hid it deeply. Good. At least he was willing to talk.


    Old man Shen lightened his tone a lot. "You should know what kind of woman we Shen family need. Even if I watched the child grow up, she can''t enter the Shen family today."


    "Just for this?"


    Old man Shen nodded, "what else? Otherwise, how could I be willing to let your brother drink the wine with things? It''s just that he Xueying is not good at it. I can''t blame me."


    Shen Linxiu became weak as soon as he was paralyzed.


    It seems that he is right to hide himself for so many years. For such a rich family, Shen Linxiu dare not expect any feelings here. He just needs to be good and doesn''t need to have his own independent thought.


    It''s just that he Xueying and Shen Siyu have hit him too hard. He tried to relieve the pressure by traveling abroad, but he was still devastated when he came back.


    Once a clever sister, she is going to be her own sister-in-law. He Xueying, who once had childhood friends with her eldest brother, was driven crazy in the Shen family.


    Is this a rich family? Shen Linxiu would rather be born in an ordinary family.


    "Grandpa, what happened?" Shen Haosong took off his coat and entered the door, glancing first as usual. The food on the table in front of the kitchen is cold, and the confrontation between the two people in front of the sofa looks very serious.


    Shen Haosong can''t imagine how such a picture could happen between Shen Linxiu and old man Shen. Even if Grandpa is a little strange when he gets old, Shen Linxiu knows how to be measured.


    Walking slowly, Shen Haosong looked at Shen Linxiu, "what happened."


    Shen Linxiu glanced at Shen Haosong. It seemed that this gas also infected Shen Haosong, "because I told Shen Siyu that you and sister Xueying lived here that night."


    Shen Haosong was stunned. He couldn''t believe it came from Lin Xiu''s mouth.


    "When?"


    "Saturday."


    Shen Haosong tightened his eyebrows. Yes, that day, Shen Siyu lost his temper at night, so he moved out of his house the next day. If Shen Linxiu hadn''t said it himself, Shen Haosong wouldn''t have thought that the source of such a misunderstanding was his brother.


    What should I say? Shen Haosong made a mistake in his heart.


    "You still don''t want me to be with Siyu, do you?" Shen Haosong thought of what Shen Linxiu said to himself in his study. Later, Shen Linxiu didn''t express his opinion. In fact, Shen Haosong should have seen that he was hiding. First he avoided the villa, and then he hid abroad.


    "Then tell me, how can I treat a sister who has been shouting for 8 or 9 years as my sister-in-law? And the original sister-in-law has come back. She has always been that position in my heart."


    Shen Linxiu was still persistent, which made Shen Haosong frown again. For Shen Linxiu''s persistence, he knows him as well as he knows himself.


    Old man Shen said, "Haosong, tell me honestly. Do you have to marry Shen Siyu?"


    Shen Haosong looked at his grandfather and then turned to see Shen Linxiu. Shen Linxiu also had some expectations in his eyes.


    Shen Haosong stood up and said, "I must marry her. Except her, no woman in the world can!"


    Shen Linxiu suddenly became a deflated balloon and snuggled up on the sofa. "Brother, don''t you care about Siyu''s mother. I remember you should have hated that woman all the time."


    Old man Shen also snorted.


    Shen Haosong was firm in front of his eyes. "An Mei is an Mei and Si Yu is Si Yu."


    Old man Shen sighed a long sigh. It''s true that people will experience everything after living a long time.


    "But big brother! Siyu, she..."


    Old man Shen leaned on the ground with a crutch and asked Shen Linxiu to stop the second half of the sentence, "can''t you hear your brother clearly? Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth in the future. It''s Siyu. From today on, she''s your sister-in-law!"


    Old man Shen walked slowly to Shen Haosong''s side, raised his arm and reached Shen Haosong''s shoulder in front of him. "Tomorrow, let Siyu come back. My old man has something to say."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    Old man Shen left, leaving only the two brothers in the big living room.

 Chapter 702

    Shen Linxiu doesn''t want to say anything now. It seems that what he is saying is useless.


    Shen Haosong went to him and sat down. He put one hand on his brother''s shoulder. "Do you want to ask, why should I be so ruthless to Xueying?


    Shen Linxiu looked back, slightly stunned, and then nodded heavily.


    "If you really fall in love with a woman, you will understand my mood. Xueying is that I''m sorry for her. I really loved her fifteen years ago, but time is a very strange thing. It will change many things. There are feelings in front of us, but it can''t support us all the time. That''s too unfair for both of us, but in my heart, I never thought about it Mind her. "


    Shen Siyu arrived in Beicheng at noon the next day. When he entered the door, the three grandparents and grandchildren were having dinner. The atmosphere was not harmonious, and Shen Siyu seemed cautious.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Shen Siyu pulled a chair and sat next to Shen Haosong. He gave the man a look and found that the other party was a little confused.


    Don''t Shen Haosong know what it is? Didn''t he come back a day earlier?


    Old man Shen put down his chopsticks and said, "Siyu, I''m tired all the way. Please eat first. I have something to say later."


    Shen Siyu waved his hand. "I ate on the plane. Just eat. I''ll wait for you."


    Old man Shen doesn''t seem to care about the other two grandchildren around him. Shen Haosong and Shen Linxiu consciously put down their chopsticks.


    "I heard from Lin Xiu that she went to Fengcheng last week to look for you, didn''t she?"


    Shen Siyu was slightly stunned. She suddenly remembered what Shen Linxiu said to herself that day. How could she forget. "Yes, Grandpa." Shen Siyu''s face was a little ugly, but he was still covering up for Shen Linxiu. "The second brother just passed by that day, so go to the store to see me."


    "Hum!" old man Shen gave Shen Linxiu a white look and just went to have a look. Isn''t it Shen Haosong''s residence that Shen Siyu had misunderstood and moved out?


    "Haosong and he Xueying haven''t had anything. You can rest assured."


    This was a little abrupt to Shen Siyu. She asked, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "I said Haosong never touched the woman he Xueying! What your second brother said is lying to you!"


    Shen Siyu was not only surprised, but also embarrassed. "Grandpa, why did you suddenly mention these? In fact, it''s even..."


    "Even if it''s my fault!" old man Shen answered. Shen Siyu stuck out her tongue and closed her mouth. She stretched out her hand and pulled Shen Haosong''s clothes. In fact, Shen Haosong was confused.


    That night, wasn''t he with he Xueying?


    Although Shen Haosong can''t remember clearly when he drank the fragment, it happened in front of old man Shen. He shouldn''t have been cheated!


    Old man Shen coughed twice. Obviously, he lost face about what he was going to say, "that night, my birthday. Haosong drank a lot, but even if he tripled his drink, he won''t get drunk."


    Shen Haosong raised his eyes and stared straight at Shen Linxiu opposite.


    "Brother, don''t look at me like that. I''m trying to persuade people to drink, but grandpa really added the things in the wine. I just wanted to help you and your sister-in-law, so..."


    As soon as Shen Haosong patted the table, he got up and stared angrily at his brother Shen Linxiu.


    "You sit down first! You can''t lose your temper with me!"


    Shen Siyu was also surprised, but she was not as angry as Shen Haosong. She dragged Shen Haosong''s arm down, "grandpa didn''t seem to finish."


    Shen Haosong sat down angrily, his chest still undulating. How could he think that he Xueying was sent into his room that night by two close relatives! This


    Old man Shen raised his eyebrows and said all the embarrassing things. He must explain the rest.


    "At that time, he Xueying stayed alone in Beicheng and ran to me almost every day. The life of Haosong and him after marriage can be imagined. At first, I didn''t feel anything. After all, Haosong''s career has been in Fengcheng in the past two years, and it''s normal for them to live apart."


    Old man Shen paused, raised his hand, raised his cup and sipped at his mouth. "But Haosong''s indifference to Xueying became more and more serious, and even I, an old man, couldn''t see it. Siyu, don''t blame grandpa''s bias. After all, Haosong married her at that time."


    Shen Siyu nodded to understand, "Grandpa, you are also good for Haosong."


    Old man Shen cast a favorable look. Only this tolerance is completely stronger than he Xueying.


    "I also realize that Haosong may never have anything to do with Xueying in his life. So I have to consider the descendants of the Shen family."


    "I added something to the wine that night. And..."


    There were two low coughs again, and old man Shen''s face stiffened, "and after they entered the room, I was always at the door. I just don''t know why. He Xueying came out with a wronged face shortly after she went in."


    Shen Siyu''s heart missed a beat, a little excited and a little incredible.


    "Grandpa, what''s in your wine?" Shen Siyu asked carefully.


    "Siyu, don''t ask, a girl''s house..." Shen Lin mended.


    Shen Siyu understood it for a second, but Shen Linxiu couldn''t believe it. She turned to see Shen Haosong, as if she were looking at a monster. Would Shen Haosong be indifferent to adding that kind of thing?


    Shen Siyu suddenly felt that he loved this man and sang Hallelujah in his heart.


    When Shen Haosong heard this, his face was completely relieved. He just tensed deliberately because his grandfather and his brother did such a thing together. He really should lose his temper.


    On the other hand, Shen Haosong looked down at Shen Siyu and felt a different taste in his heart. Fortunately, no, I''m sorry for her


    "So, Lin Xiu, are you willing now?"


    Shen Linxiu lowered his head and said nothing, as if he were doing some psychological struggle.


    Shen Siyu suddenly realized that Shen Linxiu came to his store last Saturday and deliberately said that. Is he Xueying reluctant? Shen Siyu doesn''t blame her. If she stands in the perspective of Shen Linxiu, she may not bear the sister-in-law he Xueying.


    "Grandpa, I know my second brother''s character, but I think it''s a good thing to pay attention to feelings." Shen Siyu''s tone is flat, and the corners of his mouth smile faintly. "Now things are over, and we don''t want to mention it again in the future."


    When Shen Linxiu looked up at Shen Siyu, he was confused, but he was sure that the little girl in front of him was really not Shen Siyu.


    "Later, in this family, Siyu will be your sister-in-law."

 Chapter 703

    Shen Linxiu was slightly stunned. Seeing that Shen Siyu was shy and lowered his head, suddenly Shen Linxiu''s heart suddenly brightened. He shouted with some playful but half joking: "sister-in-law Siyu."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Shen Siyu sat on the big bed and kept looking at Shen Haosong, with a shallow smile on his mouth.


    "Have you seen enough?" Shen Haosong was a little unnatural. He tightened his eyebrows and deliberately frightened her.


    "No." Shen Siyu''s mouth bent and his eyes became hotter.


    "Does it look good?" Shen Hao became cheeky and asked with his eyebrows.


    "Good looking." Shen Siyu turned her eyes. "Uncle Shen, do you know what I''m thinking?" Shen Siyu climbed over and grabbed Shen Haosong''s trouser legs. She tilted her cerebellar bag and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Well?"


    "Uncle, I was wondering if there was something wrong with you! You were filled with medicine and didn''t respond!"


    Shen Haosong pushed away Shen Siyu''s arm, waved an empty fist, and then gently fell on Shen Siyu''s head, "don''t you know if I have a problem?"


    Shen Siyu puffed a smile, and his face was a little more proud. I don''t know why, old man Shen''s words have been turning in her mind. When Shen Siyu thought of it, he felt in a super good mood.


    Did he really live like that after his marriage with he Xueying? So he Xueying pretends to be happy in front of her? Although even Shen Siyu thought that Shen Haosong treated her too much, she couldn''t help it. She was very happy.


    "When did you start to think I was more important?" Shen Siyu picked up the pillow and buried his little face. Only a pair of smart eyes blinked and waited for Shen Haosong''s answer.


    Shen Haosong changed his clothes and walked to the bathroom. "I don''t know. Anyway, during that time, I only had you in my mind."


    As soon as the door closes, Shen Haosong enters the bathroom. Shen Siyu buried his little face in the pillow. He only felt that his nose and heart were sour.


    Shen Siyu thought that when he Xueying came back, she was so indifferent. Like Shen Haosong''s wedding, she stood in the corner and looked at the crowd. No one paid attention to her or paid attention to her mood.


    Shen Siyu once thought he was dust, stained Shen Haosong''s past, and then was blown into the wind. She is the weight of dust in the man''s heart.


    If Shen Haosong hadn''t said that just now, Shen Siyu didn''t know that he had never been far away from himself, even if he Xueying came back. She is still in his heart.


    In fact, what marriage, what commitment, that''s enough. Shen Siyu muttered, "why didn''t you tell me earlier..."


    It is estimated that if Shen Haosong had said so, Shen Siyu would probably not believe it!


    Shen Haosong came out after washing and saw Shen Siyu lying on the bed with a pillow in his arms and smiling.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen Shen Siyu smile so nervously for a long time, but it''s nice. Just like she was.


    Shen Haosong walked over and patted her ass with his hand. "Go wash quickly. I''ll take you to a place this afternoon."


    Shen Siyu got up and rubbed his smiling face. "Where are you going?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Shen Siyu was stunned. It seemed that someone hung his head and suddenly fainted, "but I didn''t bring my ID card when I came."


    Shen Haosong blackened his face. "Miss, how did you get on the plane without your ID card?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong regretted this sentence. His expression was a little cold, "Siyu, don''t you want to marry me?"


    This sentence made Shen Siyu more embarrassed, "in fact... It''s not. I just think it''s a little too fast, and what''s the difference?"


    Shen Haosong leaned over and a handsome face magnified infinitely in front of Shen Siyu''s eyes. Shen Siyu held his breath and raised his chest high.


    "Fast? We''ve been together for nearly ten years."


    Yeah! They are almost ten years old. Shen Siyu never had a concept. How long is ten years?


    She remembered that that summer, she held her schoolbag on her chest and walked into the Shen family''s villa with an Mei.


    The cold eyes on her head made her unable to lift her head. She only saw a pair of leather slippers from the man standing opposite. Shen Siyu remembered that Shen Haosong''s feet were large, but slender and beautiful. Then she couldn''t help looking up at him. There was a sense of shock and indescribable.


    Because Shen Haosong was dazzling like a strong light at that time, perhaps because of that eye, she didn''t even have the strength to refute every time she faced Shen Haosong.


    So, so early?


    "Leng what?" Shen Haosong pinched her nose, and Shen Siyu calmed down. "Shall we get the certificate in ten years?"


    Shen Siyu broke his fingers and counted, "there should be another year and a half."


    Shen Haosong frowned. To be honest, he was a little worried.


    When so many things happen, Shen Haosong is sometimes afraid. If he wakes up one morning, it''s like he can''t touch the woman around him that day. Shen Haosong doesn''t want to try again.


    Shen Haosong bowed his head, "OK."


    He still forced himself, which is better than forcing Shen Siyu.


    "When did you change your mind and want to marry me? A phone call, and I immediately appeared at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Shen Siyu chuckled, "in fact, it''s good even if you don''t get married all your life. It''s perfect to be in love all the time."


    Shen Siyu had such an idea for the first time, because the sight of Shen Haosong made her believe in love.


    Even if there were any more storms, Shen Siyu felt that he would not take Shen Haosong away from her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu took Shen Haosong''s arm and walked out of the airport. They were stunned at the same time. The cordon was raised and many reporters were surrounded outside.


    It is understandable if a star took the same plane with them. But why did the camera flash this way desperately!


    Shen Siyu''s first reaction was to release Shen Haosong''s arm, take a step back and half hide behind Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong was also a little stunned at such a scene. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned it on quickly. It was almost a colleague who turned on the phone. The phone rang in his hand. He was Shen Haosong''s assistant.


    "What''s going on at the airport? Is something wrong with Si?"


    The voice on the phone was also excited and trembled. "President Shen, something''s wrong with you!" the assistant''s voice was also anxious. "President Shen, I can''t see you standing behind the reporter. Have you gone out of the airport?"


    "Nonsense!" Shen Haosong said angrily. He subconsciously said goodbye to Shen Siyu. He grabbed her body and felt Shen Siyu trembling.

 Chapter 704

    "Whoo! What''s the matter with your old man? A video of a media conference came directly from Beicheng this morning. It has been announced that you and Miss Shen Siyu are not brothers and sisters. What''s more, if I haven''t heard of it, are you unmarried husband and wife? But I can''t get through to you, which..."


    With a snap, the phone was hung up. Shen Haosong''s chest is undulating again. This grandpa doesn''t let himself worry at all!


    "Haosong." with a sound behind him, Shen Haosong turned around with strong emotion. "Don''t be afraid."


    He held Shen Siyu''s small face in his hands and looked at her with an apologetic face. "It was grandpa who did it. It seems that he has announced our relationship to the media."


    Shen Siyu slightly opened her tan mouth and turned incredibly white. She seemed to think of something in an instant, "my mother, my mother..."


    Shen Haosong clapped his head again and snorted. If there is a reporter here, it is estimated that an Mei is also indispensable!


    Shen Siyu took out the phone and quickly pressed several numbers. Just after the phone was connected, an Mei shouted hysterically over there. Even Shen Haosong listened clearly!


    "You asked Shen Haosong to listen to me!"


    Shen Siyu, with a fine sweat on his face, handed the phone to Shen Haosong. Shen Haosong held the phone some distance from his ear, "I''m Shen Haosong."


    "I know you''re Shen Haosong! You''re deliberately declaring war with me, aren''t you? Don''t think you can win me. I''ll push the door out now and tell the reporter how you drove our mother and daughter out of the Shen family!"


    Shen Haosong snorted again, "you''ll only embarrass Siyu. In fact, it doesn''t hurt me."


    There was a sudden silence on the phone, and Shen Haosong''s heart calmed a little, "if you say that, naturally, how you came into the Shen family will be exposed. You want to be scolded as a junior, but you have to think about the consequences of Shen Siyu. Don''t you love her as a mother?"


    "Shen Haosong, are you threatening me?" although an Mei''s tone was calm, she was clearly angry.


    "No. I also feel that today''s event is very sudden. If you watched the video on TV, you should know that it was all caused by my grandfather. I will explain and compensate you for today''s event. I just hope you will think about Siyu even if you fight with me. I''ll contact you later."


    Shen Haosong hung up the phone. Although he was not sure whether this conversation would make the crazy woman converge, he had to block it.


    "Siyu, are you ready?" Shen Haosong shook Shen Siyu''s shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Siyu was completely blinded. She had been on TV before, but why did she feel that she was not confident enough in the face of the media?


    "We have to face the media sooner or later. We can''t hide now. Let''s admit it." Shen Haosong squeezed Shen Siyu''s shoulder and put his chin on her head. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    The temperature of Shen Haosong''s body and the words in his mouth are like a charger. Shen Siyu''s chest expands a little, and her confidence seems to be found back in an instant. The woman looks up and her eyes are firm, "OK."


    "Mr. Shen Haosong, I heard that you and miss Siyu have lived under the same roof for more than 10 years. Have you been in secret love all the time?"


    "Yes."


    "But some time ago, didn''t you get married with Miss He Xueying, your first love for 15 years? According to the news, she is now under custody because of excessive drug use. Is she what she is now because she can''t stand the betrayal of your feelings?"


    Shen Haosong frowned and looked up still determined, "he Xueying and I separated in our early years. She has been seriously ill abroad and drugs have been mixed with drugs for a long time. However, for our feelings, it is only because I fell in love with others for a long time. In fact, I have always felt guilty about her in my heart."


    Shen Siyu looked up at Shen Haosong, as dazzling as in those days. Although he still said he was sorry for he Xueying, in Shen Siyu''s view, it was a man''s responsibility. She can''t be angry at all.


    Shen Haosong''s words were flawless. After several times, the reporter didn''t get any cheap. The sharp eyed reporter looked at Shen Siyu around him and handed the microphone directly to Shen Siyu.


    "Miss Shen Siyu, the failure of Mr. Shen Haosong''s last marriage has nothing to do with you?"


    After all, Shen Siyu was a junior in this incident. Facing the microphone, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, "I..."


    Shen Haosong held his arm. "At the beginning, I abandoned Shen Siyu for he Xueying. Later, I figured it out and took the initiative to give up my ex-wife. Shen Siyu was also a victim."


    There was an uproar. All the mistakes were attributed to Shen Haosong. Reporters are smart. Even if they continue to ask, Shen Haosong probably won''t let people say Shen Siyu''s No.


    Just one of the reporters came up, "Miss Shen Siyu, as far as we know, you are only 25 years old this year, and Mr. Shen Haosong is about to be 40. What is the reason why you have been staying with him?"


    This question made the onlookers whisper, and even secretly burst into a lot of laughter. Shen Haosong frowned, but the question really couldn''t be answered by himself.


    Shen Siyu raised his chest slightly, looked up at Shen Haosong around him, and gently replied, "because of love."


    Shen Haosong bowed his head. There were some waves between his eyes. He finally couldn''t resist. He left a kiss on Shen Siyu''s forehead. Shen Siyu felt that the kiss was too powerful. She couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    "Let''s go! Please let''s go!"


    A group of black people rushed into the surrounding of reporters and lined up in front of Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu.


    "Today is not a press conference. Let''s call it a day! If you are still interested in Mr. Shen Haosong''s personal questions, please contact the public relations department of Si and arrange an interview."


    The speaker was Shen Haosong''s assistant. Just now he saw that Shen Haosong was able to cope. He had been organizing the evacuation route outside the field. Seeing that the time was almost right, he brought a group of bodyguards.


    "Siyu, thank you." Shen Haosong was blocked behind and away from the lights. He tightly hugged the woman in his arms, as if to rub it into his body.


    "Haosong, thank you too." Shen Siyu stood on tiptoe and dropped a kiss on the man''s cheek. "Let''s go. If the reporter rushes in again, I really can''t stand it."


    The bodyguard in black gave way and surrounded Shen Siyu and Shen Haosong at both ends of the station. Someone dispersed the crowd in front and surrounded him in the back. Shen Siyu suddenly felt like a star, but he wouldn''t be afraid.


    On the way back, Shen Haosong was beside him. He has been holding his hand tightly, and Shen Siyu''s heart has never been calm.

 Chapter 705

    "Are we just together?"


    "Yes."


    So far, Shen Siyu can''t believe that the thing that once made her feel as difficult as heaven has been solved so simply?


    Although Shen Siyu returned to Shen Haosong''s residence in Fengcheng these days, it seems that she has always been worried. Even if she didn''t say anything, Shen Haosong knew that Shen Siyu was worried about an Mei.


    Shen Haosong finished work early and lost all his work to Si Zhenxuan.


    "Haosong, why did you come back so early?" when the man came in, Shen Siyu got his head out of the small kitchen. "I just cooked. Why don''t you go upstairs and take a bath and wait for me."


    Shen Siyu is as simple as a muscle, but when she is emotionally satisfied, she wholeheartedly becomes a housewife for Shen Haosong. In fact, this is also her wish. She will be content to keep a man and live a stable life.


    Shen Haosong hung up his heavy coat and subconsciously shook off his fatigue. "Don''t cook tonight. I''ll take you out to eat."


    "Why?" Shen Siyu was a little strange, and it was not a particularly memorable day. Moreover, Shen Siyu also saw the Yellow calendar when he got up early, not even the birthday of any person.


    "I have an appointment with your mother." Shen Haosong went up to him and grabbed the cooking shovel from Shen Siyu. "And you don''t do these things at home. I''ve told you many times."


    When Shen Siyu heard an Mei, her eyes dropped. "I don''t want to see her now." Shen Siyu knew in her heart that she didn''t want to, because she was too afraid. Although the emergency at the airport didn''t make any noise over Anmei, Shen Siyu didn''t know who didn''t know his mother? If she can swallow grievances, she must be counted on her own head.


    Shen Siyu was frightened at the thought of an Mei screaming hysterically in front of her.


    She shrunk her neck like an ostrich. "You don''t have to worry about her. I know my mother. Although she has a temper and refuses to recognize her, it''s good that she will resolve it herself after a long time."


    "Well, it''s a little genetic."


    Shen Siyu tightened his nose. "Uncle, who are you talking about?"


    Shen Haosong smiled stiffly, "let''s go. I''ve made an appointment during the day. You can''t watch me hang your mother in the hotel!"


    Shen Siyu sobbed and was pulled out of the kitchen by Shen Haosong,


    Are you really going? What if two people quarrel again in front of themselves!


    Along the way, Shen Siyu hung his head and thought about all the possibilities that would happen to an Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" Anne Mei looked at the two people entering the door and deliberately stopped, with a disdainful expression on her face.


    Shen Siyu kept complaining in her heart. She knew it would be such a result. What else to say? Shen Haosong is so stupid that he will come to seek his humiliation.


    He pulled a chair and sat down. Shen Siyu felt that he couldn''t lift his head. Once he was so lost in front of Anmei, now he returns to the man and seems to slap himself.


    "I promised you on the phone last time. So now you can ask for anything." Shen Haosong seemed very generous. Although this sentence was not a polite greeting, he took a small step after all.


    An Mei turned her head and glared at Shen Siyu fiercely, but the girl kept her head down and didn''t find it.


    "Well, since boss Shen is so happy, I don''t think I need to beat around the bush. I think if I told the media that you Shen Haosong drove me out that day, you wouldn''t be so secure as president now."


    Amy paused, reached for a bowl of tea in front of her and sipped it at her mouth. When the teacup was put down, there was a smug smile on her mouth.


    Shen Haosong is bored, but he can only eat this dumb loss. It''s all for Shen Siyu. But he didn''t know that if Anmei really exposed the matter that day, only their mother and daughter would be dirty in the end. After all, Xiao San and Xiao San''s daughter are still to be despised in today''s society.


    Even if Shen Haosong doesn''t care about an Mei, he has to think about Shen Siyu.


    "You say so."


    "At first, I had been with your father for so many years. I didn''t have a reputation or get half a cent from your Shen family. But now it''s different. My children are the daughter-in-law recognized by the Shen family. I think it''s right for me to ask for bride price gifts."


    Shen Siyu looked up fiercely. Some couldn''t believe what an Mei said, "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Shen Siyu''s feelings are pure. Even in the most bitter years, she didn''t spend half of Shen Haosong''s money. Not to mention this time?


    If an Mei wants money, it''s better to let her leave Shen Haosong. How does it feel like she''s going to sell herself.


    Unfortunately, Anmei is not in the mood to take care of her daughter at the moment. Instead, she looks at Shen Haosong around her without blushing and jumping. "Don''t think Siyu is stupid. I''m stupid as a mother. If you really want to marry my daughter, I don''t think this requirement is too much."


    Shen Haosong frowned, "OK, how much do you want."


    Shen Haosong thought that if he married Shen Siyu one day, everything he owned would naturally belong to Shen Siyu. It really doesn''t matter how much he paid. If you can use money to buy an Mei''s heart imbalance, it''s also cost-effective.


    "I want you to transfer half of your assets to my name."


    Shen Haosong was slightly stunned. Shen Siyu Teng stood up and pulled Shen Haosong''s arm. "Let''s go. I knew it was useless to come this time."


    Shen Siyu was completely angered by her mother, and her poor self-esteem was completely torn apart by an Mei.


    Shen Haosong grabbed Shen Siyu''s hand and asked her to sit down. Shen Siyu can''t understand. What''s the matter with the man in his late 40s? He''s going to talk to his mother about things she can''t stand?


    "No, I can''t. It''s just that I prefer to give my assets to Siyu."


    Shen Siyu couldn''t believe her ears. She stared at Shen Haosong and clubbed with her fingers. It seems to be asking, Shen Haosong, are you crazy?


    Not to mention how huge Shen Haosong''s assets are, it seems that Shen Haosong can''t be the master alone. He is now living in the same house for three generations, and there is a grandfather above. How can it be a matter of decision.


    Although an Mei was reluctant, she was also overwhelmed by Shen Haosong''s words.


    Her original plan was that when she said such harsh requirements, Shen Haosong would undoubtedly get angry, and she could naturally refuse them to be together.


    What if Shen Haosong unilaterally admits Shen Siyu in front of the media? An Mei stands in the middle and sees how he can get off the stage!


    But when Shen Haosong said so, an Mei''s whole plan fell through, but it seems to be no loss.

 Chapter 706

    "Are you really willing to transfer half of your assets to Siyu''s name?" An Mei asked incredulously.


    Shen Haosong''s expression was more serious than ever. He nodded. "Family business is family business. All I can decide is my investment company. If you really think this is a guarantee, I can promise you now. Don''t use half. I''ll transfer all my shares to Siyu tomorrow." Shen Haosong was willing to go out for Shen Siyu''s life, let alone these extraneous things.


    Even Amy was stunned at the exit of this sentence.


    Of course, she wouldn''t think that this was Shen Haosong''s sincerity, but she was worried. She calculated that Shen Haosong might have ulterior motives.


    But what if it''s true? Amy tapped her calculator in her head. Although Shen Haosong''s investment company is far from Shen''s, according to her development in recent years, it is estimated that it will not take much effort to surpass Shen''s within ten years.


    Compared with that pyramid, Shen Haosong''s investment company is a blue chip stock, and the subsequent figures are immeasurable.


    An Mei begged for a bargain, and naturally her temper restrained a lot.


    What Shen Siyu worried about when she came didn''t happen at all, and an Mei reversed her words, "if you really fulfill your promise tomorrow, I will naturally say more good words for you in front of the media."


    Shen Haosong nodded. "You can rest assured that no matter what irreconcilable things you and I have had before, since Siyu and I have come together today, I will be responsible for the rest of your life."


    Amy slightly opened his mouth. Obviously, Shen Haosong did not expect to say this. Instead, he had a long face and didn''t know how to get tough.


    "Haosong, let''s go." Shen Siyu''s face turned red from the beginning of the conversation. She felt ashamed of an Mei''s words and behavior, but due to her mother daughter relationship, she was not easy to attack in front of Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong got up and bowed slightly to an Mei. "I''ve paid for this meal. Let''s go first."


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t have to listen to what my mother says. She just blames you all the time. I know her character. It''s okay to ignore it."


    As soon as Shen Siyu got on the bus, he said a lot. Seeing that Shen Haosong pressed the start button of the car, the car moved forward steadily.


    Shen Siyu was even more embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Haosong. I embarrassed you."


    Shen Haosong turned his head and rubbed Shen Siyu''s head with one hand. "I''m sorry for you. I''ve made you suffer so much for so many years."


    Sheng Siyu choked in his throat. Looking at Shen Haosong''s gentle eyes, he was almost ready to cry.


    "Since I said that, I would do that. I was not angry with your mother just now, but I felt that I should really be responsible for you."


    Shen Haosong smiled faintly and rubbed the woman''s head. "In fact, you''re not as extreme as you want. Isn''t it all for you?"


    Shen Haosong advised her? As soon as Shen Siyu explored his body, he rushed directly, "Haosong, thank you."


    How does it feel to get rich overnight? Shen Siyu signed in front of the lawyer, but he didn''t come back for a long time. She looked at the upright small block letters on the top of the paper. How did she feel that such fonts should not be written by the boss of this investment company.


    "Mr. Shen, the documents here have come into force today. Do you have any other requirements?"


    Shen Haosong waved to the lawyer to leave. As soon as the door opened and closed, Shen Siyu breathed a long sigh. She turned to see Shen Haosong, "now you are poor, and I am a rich woman?"


    "You won''t abandon me!"


    Shen Siyu raised his small head and pursed at the corners of his mouth, "look at your performance!"


    Then she stopped laughing, "in fact, you really don''t have to do this."


    "In this world, things that can be solved with money are not difficult. On the contrary, I think such a simple solution is not reassuring for your mother."


    "Mind her!" Shen Siyu said as soon as he thought of the arrogance of an Mei that day. Then he stuck out his tongue and felt that although he could not accept his mother''s practice, he should not criticize in front of Shen Haosong.


    "I''ll do her job. After all, it''s been so long. Does hatred last a lifetime?"


    Shen Haosong nodded and patted Shen Siyu on the shoulder. "Don''t embarrass yourself. If you can''t, there''s me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Shen Siyu stared absently at the male and female protagonists on the screen and kissed each other the next second!


    Shen Siyu''s heart was also affected, and the whole person was unnatural.


    Nearly nine years ago, this is the first time Shen Haosong took her to the cinema. It may be that the fantasy was too beautiful. Instead, Shen Siyu felt that this dark place did not have the romantic imagination.


    And she is not romantic. She thinks that sitting next to Shen Haosong is the most real thing, no matter where she is.


    He picked his fingertips and saw that the two people lived together on the screen. She grabbed the Coke Cup on the armrest and felt embarrassed to watch others kiss her.


    "Well?"


    Shen Siyu turned to look at Shen Haosong. Because his hand was holding the cup, Shen Siyu drank and laughed, "are you nervous, too?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t turn his head and looked at the screen. His eyes were calm, like an ordinary scene, "I''m just thirsty."


    Shen Siyu put out his tongue and retracted his hand. In the dark, the hand grasped her again and followed her.


    "What are you doing..." Shen Siyu said with a guilty heart and lowered his head.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Shen Siyu''s face turned red. Fortunately, it''s dark enough. Shen Haosong can''t see it! She coughed and sneered, "how possible, it''s just a movie..."


    Well, Shen Haosong stuffed some popcorn into her mouth.


    Shen Siyu turned around angrily with his cheeks puffed up, but he just met the pair of shoes that had been waiting for a long time.


    Boo! With a very light sound, Shen Siyu was stunned and looked at the man smiling and bending his eyes in the dark. Shen Siyu is also very angry. I thought this uncle died once, and he has become much more gentle. How come he is still such a scoundrel!


    "Is it delicious?"


    Shen Siyu bit the popcorn in his mouth. It was sweet and milk. Then he nodded. Shen Haosong''s teeth flashed in the dark, and his body tilted over and pressed on Shen Siyu.


    A sweet kiss is better than popcorn. Shen Siyu immediately seems to be soaked in a honeypot. Can''t struggle.


    Wheezing... The gasp was heavier. Shen Siyu raised his chin hard, but he still couldn''t restrain his chest from jumping wildly.


    "Hey, hey! The one in front!"


    Someone photographed the back of their seats and said impatiently, "can you watch the movie well? When the cinema is opened by your family!"

 Chapter 707

    Shen Siyu froze and realized that they were in public.


    She put her hand on the man''s chest. "Let me go!"


    Shen Haosong did get up, but when he got up, he pulled Shen Siyu''s arm. Shen Siyu leaned forward, grabbed the handbag on the seat, and ran out with Shen Haosong.


    The cinema is not over. The cold wind is blowing. After Shen Siyu stood firm, he still felt his breath was uneven. "You madman, you really lost your life!" Shen Siyu punched Shen Haosong in the chest. Caught firmly.


    "Siyu, let''s go home!"


    Shen Siyu can read the waves in his eyes. In fact, if Shen Haosong doesn''t take the initiative, she is ready at any time these days


    He lowered his head and sipped his mouth. Shen Siyu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''re back!" Shen Siyu took off her shoes and entered the room. She habitually greeted everyone in the living room, but it''s strange that no one came out to meet her today.


    Shen Siyu was wondering when he suddenly exclaimed.


    She was turned upside down against the door rail. Shen Haosong''s coat still fell on his shoulder, and the whole man tilted his head and put his neck on his head.


    "Siyu... I miss you so much..."


    Shen Siyu''s heart was suddenly picked up. Although she felt the same as Shen Haosong at this time, it seems that this place is also a little that at present.


    "No, no, it''s not good for them to see."


    Shen Haosong didn''t answer and bit a button on her chest with his teeth. With a click, the button fell to the ground, the woman''s chest suddenly jumped and cracked a gap, and the full career line leaked into the air.


    Shen Haosong rubbed his body forward.


    "Well," Shen Siyu groaned, and his hands clung to his coat.


    It should be that she hasn''t been so gentle for a long time. When she was picked so gently, her body suddenly felt like a fire.


    "Baby, do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Shen Siyu shyly stopped looking and glanced at Shen Haosong with Yu Guang.


    It''s strange that her previous resistance has completely disappeared, and even some small expectations have been added to the bottom of her heart.


    Then there was another cry. Shen Haosong grabbed Shen Siyu from the ground. Before he could even take off his coat, he went straight to the sofa in the living room.


    "Not here..."


    Shen Haosong said with her smile, "no one. I''ll give them a holiday today."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu came back to the room with his clothes in his hands, Shen Haosong had come out of the bathroom, "are you awake?"


    Shen Siyu rolled his eyes. The man was so hungry that he fainted on the way.


    But when she woke up, she was covered with a blanket. He still had a conscience.


    Shen Siyu threw away the clothes in his hand, then hurried to the head of the bed. As soon as he opened the drawer, a small box fell in the palm of his hand.


    "What''s that?"


    "Contraceptive!" Shen Siyu still looked back like taking gun medicine. Even if the man was hungry and thirsty, he didn''t ask if he was in his physiological period.


    Shen Haosong hurried forward and grabbed her little hand. "It''s bad for your health not to eat this."


    Shen Siyu was a little wronged, "but if I don''t eat, I''m going to be pregnant..."


    She clearly calculated that these days should be the most dangerous time.


    The man suddenly became very gentle. He grabbed Shen Siyu from behind and put her in his arms. "Stay in your arms. In fact, I''ve long wanted you to have a child for me."


    Shen Siyu''s heart missed a beat. She looked back at Shen Haosong, "really?"


    Shen Haosong is not joking. He really had this idea long ago, especially when he Xueying appeared. Shen Haosong didn''t know how much he hated. If Shen Siyu had his own flesh and blood in recent years, wouldn''t he have to be so tangled.


    "Fight for some gas. You''d better have two at a time and make a good word!"


    Shen Siyu blushed and stepped on him with his heel. "I don''t want to be born, and I haven''t promised to marry you!"


    Shen Haosong''s big hand began to be restless again, wiping the woman''s smooth body all the way down. Shen Siyu exclaimed, "I''m wrong, can''t I? Born! Must be born! Born dragon and Phoenix twins, four!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because the two people are together, they live fast. Although Shen Siyu cherishes every day, it is another spring unconsciously.


    In this small half year, she was afraid to be the most comfortable period of her life.


    Since Shen Haosong inherited her property, an Mei suddenly became reasonable and simply ignored their affairs.


    The Shen family was even more kind to her. Old Shen''s son was his granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law. He even made Shen Siyu feel that the old man was his own grandfather for a time!


    Where''s Shen Haosong! When Shen Siyu thought of this man, he felt very kind.


    On this day, she was lying in a daze on the counter of the antique shop. Although everything was handled in order by Xiaoling, she had to do something as the boss!


    Shen Siyu lazily opened the drawer and moved a pile of documents in front of him.


    There is a payroll of employees for more than one year and all import and export accounts. Suddenly her eyes fell on the thin folded paper.


    Shen Siyu''s heart tightened.


    If he hadn''t seen the inspection report of his own hospital, Shen Siyu would have forgotten something. She subconsciously touched her lower abdomen, and then frowned a little deeper.


    In recent months, although Shen Siyu and Shen Haosong are male and female friends outside, they have actually lived the same life as husband and wife. Since they are husband and wife, those things are routine.


    It seems that Shen Siyu hasn''t taken any safety measures in recent months, but why isn''t she pregnant?


    Aware of this, Shen Siyu quickly opened the inspection list in his hand and looked at it carefully again. The original doctor didn''t lie to her. The above data really showed that there was no problem with her body.


    Maybe I''ve become a problem during this time? Shen Siyu thought it was better to go to the hospital for another examination.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health." the doctor put the test sheet in front of Shen Siyu. The woman didn''t look at it. She just stared at the doctor as if she had something to say.


    Such patients are met almost every day in the hospital. The doctor raised his eyebrows and sighed, "if you don''t mind, take him to have a look when you have time. Maybe the problem lies with the other party."


    Shen Siyu imagined refuting Lin Yue last time, but he just opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Indeed, if she had no problem, it would be Shen Haosong. In her short time, she made up for the man''s fierce appearance in bed, and then frowned helplessly.


    Will Shen Haosong have a problem? Unlikely!


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Haosong inserted the bouquet in his hand into the bottle and glanced at the lists in Shen Siyu''s hand. Shen Siyu suddenly stuffed things into the drawer. "Nothing, just an ordinary physical examination."


    Seeing Shen Siyu''s look, Shen Haosong was very nervous. Shen Haosong murmured in his heart. He glanced at the woman''s slightly pale face, leaned forward and opened the drawer at her hand.

 Chapter 708

    "Are you not feeling well?" Shen Haosong looked at the list carefully in front of him. After a cursory glance, he looked at the woman strangely and smiled. Shen Haosong put down the data, "do you really want to have a child for me?"


    Shen Siyu bit him and looked at the others in the store. Fortunately, Shen Haosong came here as a regular meal, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    She pulled at the documents, "no, I just went for a routine examination."


    Shen Haosong screwed off his eyebrows. If he didn''t see these things, he didn''t seem to realize it. It seems that they haven''t taken measures for half a year. Why hasn''t Shen Siyu been pregnant with a child?


    "You won''t be taking medicine secretly this time!"


    Shen Siyu shook his head and wanted to stop talking. It seems very difficult. "Haosong..."


    "Well?"


    Shen Siyu''s words stopped again, which made Shen Haosong think, "always taking medicine will have an impact on your body. If you really don''t want children now, I''ll take protective measures in the future." Shen Haosong rubbed the woman''s hair and smiled with relief.


    "I really didn''t take medicine!"


    Shen haosongleng, Shen Siyu was a little afraid to look up at him, "in fact, I have gone to the hospital for examination twice. The doctor said that my body should have been pregnant long ago, so she said it should be you... No, no, no! Just in case, you should also go for examination."


    Shen Siyu felt very uncomfortable when she said this. In fact, she didn''t believe that the problem would arise in Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong really didn''t expect it, but counting the time, there will always be in the last six months. Shen Haosong just thought that the more anxious he was, the less likely he would come. It is estimated that this is the reason.


    "OK, I''ll check it too." Shen Haosong said with ease. In fact, he wanted to buy Shen Siyu as a comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong sat upright in front of the doctor, leaning back slightly, and knocked up with his legs crossed unconsciously. No matter where he goes, the man will give people an atmosphere of oppression, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Shen Siyu stood behind him, staring at several data in the doctor''s hand. The doctor has looked back and forth no less than three times. Is it so complicated?


    "Doctor, how is his body?"


    The doctor touched his forehead and seemed to have some hidden sweat. Shen Haosong is in Fengcheng. I''m afraid no one doesn''t know his name. The last time the doctor saw Shen Siyu, he thought women looked familiar. Today, when they entered the door at the same time, they recognized them all at once.


    Some time ago, there was a storm all over the city. The helmsman of the first aristocratic family in Beicheng and his wife who had not been there. I don''t know whether I''m lucky or unfortunate. How did I get such a difficult patient.


    Shen Siyu urged again. The doctor looked up and smiled stiffly. "Mr. Shen''s health is really not very good. But I don''t think it''s too much trouble. As long as you follow the doctor''s advice for more treatment for a period of time, you will recover."


    Shen Haosong lifted himself and leaned on the doctor''s desk with one hand. "What''s wrong with my body?"


    Shen Haosong''s expression was only surprise, but it seemed like a threat in front of doctors who were not familiar with him. "No, no! It''s not a big problem. It can definitely be cured!"


    Shen Haosong''s eyes darkened again. This is nonsense. "I don''t think your hospital is authoritative enough!" Shen Haosong grabbed the test sheet in the doctor''s hand and stood up. "If I go to other hospitals for examination, I don''t think you need to mix in the doctor''s business anymore!"


    The doctor looked at Shen Siyu helplessly.


    "Haosong, don''t lose your temper, at least listen to what the doctor says."


    Shen Siyu didn''t expect that the problem really lies with Shen Haosong? "Doctor, shall we have another examination?" Shen Siyu knew that if there was no authority here, it was estimated that we had to go to a place like Yanjing.


    Shen Haosong was still angry and somewhat embarrassed because Shen Siyu was also present. But he has just read the data. There can be no problem with the inspection.


    It''s just hard to accept for a while.


    Shen Siyu forced his arm and pushed the man into his seat.


    "Doctor, didn''t you say it could be cured? How long does it take? And what''s the cause?"


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his head and said, "there is hope in a few years."


    ¡­¡­


    How many years? Shen Haosong will be Ben Si soon, okay? Shen Siyu calculated that she was 25 years old. After the doctor''s vague years, wouldn''t she want to be an elderly pregnant woman?


    This result was hard for Shen Siyu to accept, let alone Shen Haosong.


    With another dull sound, Shen Haosong grabbed the data in his hand and threw it aside. "It''s impossible. My Shen family has never had such a case. If you need money, just ask. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Shen Haosong said, took out the check stock from his inner pocket, wrote down a few zeros, pulled it and threw it in front of the doctor.


    The doctor is completely speechless. If Shen Haosong lost his temper just now, he can understand, but isn''t it insulting to use money?


    "Mr. Shen!" the doctor puffed up his chest, "even if I lost my job immediately after you went out today, I have to tell you very responsibly. No matter where you check, it will only be the result. The premise that I just said can recover within a few years is that you must cooperate with the treatment. If you don''t believe me, you can do everything!"


    The doctor threw the check back, "I believe that at present, in addition to foreign technology, there is a bit of possibility. In China, you can''t find a second person except me."


    Shen Haosong snorted, got up, slammed the door and left. Even Shen Siyu was forgotten.


    Knowing that he could not leave alone, Shen Siyu sat down again like a drum, "doctor. I''m sorry. I hope you understand that no one can accept this fact at once. I apologize to you for his attitude."


    The doctor waved his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Miss Shen, this is a fact. We all have to respect science."


    Shen Siyu nodded and understood, "what is the cause? And how to treat it in the future. What do we need to pay attention to?"


    Fortunately, Shen Siyu''s attitude has always been very gentle. After a moment of silence, "Mr. Shen''s family has no genetic history, which is the greatest hope. At present, I can''t see the real reason. But according to my many years of medical experience, it should be related to his growing pressure and his usual living habits. As for treatment, I will prescribe some regulating traditional Chinese medicine for you first. It can''t be urgent. It should be carried out in stages, and his mood should be maintained in life Relax, quit smoking, drinking and socializing, and have a regular work and rest time every day. "

 Chapter 709

    Shen Siyu gave a cry and lowered his head. Because of what the doctor said, Shen Haosong seemed unable to do it at all. Anyway, so far, she hasn''t heard of any boss who can work and rest regularly and don''t have to socialize. In that case, unless Shen Haosong really becomes a poor man.


    Shen Siyu pondered. The doctor wrote hastily one after another in the opposite direction, "here, take this to the traditional Chinese medicine bureau, first open the dosage for one month, and then come back for review after one month."


    Shen Siyu took the list and looked at the font that he couldn''t understand. "OK, thank you."


    When he went out, Shen Haosong was holding a cigarette on the rest chair in the hospital corridor. Shen Siyu hurried over to grab it and twisted it under his feet.


    "This is a hospital. How can you smoke?"


    Shen Haosong didn''t speak and got up. His face was still gloomy. Shen Siyu knew that he must be in a terrible mood now, so he followed him closely.


    In the empty car, Shen Siyu threw a pile of medicine in his hand in the back seat of the car. "In fact, the doctor just said it was not a big problem, but there was a problem with your living habits."


    Shen Haosong picked an eyebrow. Although he didn''t speak, he seemed very concerned.


    "What I said is true. The doctor said that as long as you take medicine and live a regular life, you may suddenly be better."


    Shen Haosong snorted again and started the car. "I know I can''t have any big problems. I was angry just now, so I lost my temper."


    Is that true? Shen Siyu knew very well. What does Shen Haosong''s infertility mean, not to mention that he is still the person who wants to inherit the career of the Shen family. Even when he thinks about it, he feels a little headache.


    ¡­¡­


    After bathing, Shen Siyu went downstairs. When he returned to the room again, he held a cup of dark brown in his hand. "Well, I''ve tasted it. It''s not bitter."


    The woman smiled and pushed the cup in her hand forward. Shen Haosong took it, Gulu directly drank it, and her eyebrows tightened.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is not bitter.


    Shen Siyu took the empty cup and stuffed a piece of dried lemon into the man''s mouth. "I didn''t lie to you, did I not suffer at all?"


    Shen Siyu screamed when she turned around. Her waist was pulled back by Shen Haosong, and the man fell and sat in his arms. Then a dense kiss fell from her neck. Shen Siyu shouted low, and her heart was in a panic. She felt that there was something different about Shen Haosong tonight.


    Hurry and exert extra force.


    Shen Siyu lay in bed and moved his body. He found that his lower body was too weak to move. Shen Haosong enters the bathroom as if nothing had happened. Shen Siyu thinks about his mood.


    At midnight, Shen Siyu turned over thirsty and found that Shen Haosong was not around.


    Shen Siyu turned on the bedside lamp and walked out of the room gently. Next door is Shen Haosong''s study. There is a gap and some light pouring out.


    Shen Siyu came to the door holding a water cup. It was very quiet inside. Unlike before, when he got up to work overtime, there was always a crackling sound on the keyboard.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked inside. Only half of the man''s face appeared in the gap. Shen Haosong is leaning his head against the back of the chair. He seems to be asleep, but his eyebrows are tightly frowned together.


    Shen Siyu thought that he cared about it.


    Shen Siyu just took a look and stepped down the stairs carefully. Shen Haosong thought about things while he was asleep. He probably didn''t want Shen Siyu to see his mind.


    Shen Siyu took a glass of water and gently sipped it in his mouth. She thought that Shen Haosong''s infertility was really serious. Age is not a big problem. Even if we wait a few more years, Shen Haosong will be nearly 50 at that time, and he will be more than 30. However, the current technology does not seem to have high requirements for age.


    But Shen Haosong is at the helm of the Shen family. Most families like the Shen family get married early and have children. That represents the foundation of the Shen family''s career. Everyone in the Shen family will restrain themselves in every word and deed. It''s no exaggeration to be afraid that an inappropriate sentence will directly affect the development of the company. Therefore, the more people with status, the more they cherish words, such as life, in-depth and concise.


    If Shen Haosong is really infertile? Shen Siyu was just an idea. He couldn''t help but feel nervous and unconsciously drank another sip of water.


    No, she''s going to keep the secret.


    Shen Siyu decided to pay attention, put down his glass and hurried back to the room. What about herself? Shen Siyu has always been nervous. Although she is a little uncomfortable, she always believes that emotion is more important than everything.


    And it''s Shen Haosong at this time. How can she care about her future?


    Anyway, even if Shen Haosong can''t have a baby, as long as two people are together, it''s nothing to adopt one! Shen Siyu simply thought


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, oh, my head hurts." Shen Siyu was dizzy when he got up in the morning. I guess I thought too much last night. She subconsciously turned and looked at the empty bed around her. The quilt hasn''t moved and the pillow is neat. It''s estimated that Shen Haosong hasn''t come back to sleep all night. How can this be done? The doctor told her to make Shen Haosong''s work and rest time regular.


    Shen Siyu dragged his shoes downstairs and twisted his back neck with one hand.


    "Lazy pig, what time do you get up?" Shen Haosong sat at the table like nothing. He greeted Shen Siyu. After saying a word, the man carried the briefcase on the table. "I can''t eat with you. There''s a meeting in the company this morning!"


    "Have you ever drunk traditional Chinese medicine?" Shen Siyu hurriedly walked over.


    Shen Haosong smiled back and picked up an empty cup from the table. "It''s all finished. I won''t work overtime tonight. Come back on time. Remember to add food to me."


    Shen Siyu smiled with satisfaction, "en en! Then go quickly."


    Fortunately, Shen Haosong didn''t give up himself. Shen Siyu felt as if he had thought too much. Although infertility is a bit embarrassing for men, it''s nothing.


    Shen Siyu had heard that Shen Haosong had told him that many of the presidents like him lived in the same bed and had different dreams. Basically, it''s all because of early business. It''s really difficult to live a life of half an eye when sleeping for more than a decade or even decades. It''s really hard to think that there''s no problem with your body.


    And Shen Haosong is still the kind of person who doesn''t die when working. Just like Si Zhenxuan, but Si Zhenxuan is a few years younger than him.


    Shen Siyu sighed, "what''s good about being born at the chaebol''s house? Some aspects are not as good as ordinary people."


    Sheng Siyu was chewing bread and thinking about things. The phone rang in the living room.


    The servant ran to answer the phone, then turned back and shouted to Shen Siyu, "madam, it''s from Beicheng''s home. Looking for you."

 Chapter 710

    Shen Siyu jumped down from the table with a sound, thinking that it was master Shen who had challenged himself again.


    "Grandpa! Good morning! Have you had breakfast!"


    "I''m your grandmother."


    Shen Siyu was stunned, pulled his clothes, hesitated and said, "grandma, haven''t you always lived in the villa in the suburbs? When did you come back?"


    Grandma Shen is also a long-lived person. And he is three years older than old Shen, but he seldom shows up on weekdays. He is either traveling or looking for inspiration. He was an artist when he was young. Of course, he also has an artist''s pride.


    "You don''t care about us old people! I''ve been back for nearly a week, and you don''t know."


    Shen Siyu sticks out his tongue. Indeed, there have been a lot of things recently, especially Shen Haosong. So I forgot it all at once.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. It''s nothing if I take the initiative to call. I can''t fly to Fengcheng to see you first as an old man!"


    The grandmother was really difficult to get along with. Shen Siyu blushed with shame. "I''ll go back now. Grandma, don''t be angry."


    Put down the phone, Shen Siyu rushed to the second floor to book a ticket, and then hastily called Shen Haosong. Shen Haosong was busy. Although it was a little unexpected that grandma would come back at this time, she was tired and let Shen Siyu represent her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Siyu entered the door, he heard that grandma Shen was training the old man. Although her voice was not loud, it was still very dignified. Shen Siyu took a peek. His grandfather, who was so arrogant that a crutch could make the villa tremble three times, smiled with his grandmother. Shen Siyu was inspired again.


    Shen Siyu has seen grandma several times before, only a few times in more than ten years.


    "Grandpa, grandma. I''m back." Shen Siyu shouted at the door, but bowed his head and didn''t take a step.


    Old man Shen coughed twice and straightened up. He took a seat next to grandma Shen. "When he came back, what are you doing pestling at the door?"


    Shen Siyu doesn''t want to. Isn''t he afraid that Grandpa will lose face?


    "Ah!" Shen Siyu agreed happily. She took off her shoes and walked quickly in front of them. She bowed and took a peek at grandma with her eyelids. Just now grandma seemed to be talking about herself and Shen Haosong, so that her face is still not very good-looking.


    "Sit down." grandma began and drew a long ending. Shen Siyu found a place and sat on the other side of old man Shen. His subordinates secretly pushed, and his grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other. Old man Shen tightened his eyebrows.


    "I listened to your grandfather about you and Haosong. Since it has happened to this extent, I have no opinion."


    Shen Siyu nodded and said, "grandma, I really love Haosong. I will be the granddaughter-in-law of the Shen family in the future."


    Grandma was satisfied and turned to see Shen Siyu. Although she had only seen him a few times in recent years, Shen Siyu changed a lot every time.


    Before, although she heard the old man say how promising Shen Siyu is now. Mrs. Shen can''t believe it. It''s OK to see you today.


    "How''s your shop doing now? Your grandfather is willing. You know, the rent of that land will be millions a year."


    Shen Siyu felt a little uncomfortable, but knew it should be a good intention. "The business in the store is very good now, and grandpa has helped me a lot. Don''t worry, I won''t let the business lose."


    "You work so hard?" grandma raised her eyebrows with a disdain in the corners of her mouth.


    Shen Siyu is not confident, but her business has always been her confidence. "The antique store has been open for nearly two years. From the beginning of this year to now, the profit has been basically the same as that of last year."


    Shen Siyu said that there are also some small complacency here, because it is still spring, and she boldly expanded several businesses after the beginning of the new year. Today''s antique shop is not just a traditional business.


    Shen Siyu raised his small face and his eyes were shining when it came to business.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, grandma Shen photographed the table. Not only was Shen Siyu stunned, but even old man Shen was startled when he was sandwiched in the middle.


    "Old woman, what''s the matter with you? You said it well. Why are you angry again."


    Old lady Shen glared at the old man and turned to see Shen Siyu. "Do you have any brain? Is the focus of your life just business? I have no shortage of money in the Shen family, and I don''t need a little dedication from women. Now that you have entered my Shen family, don''t you know that the most important thing should be Haosong?"


    Shen Siyu opened Tan''s mouth slightly, and there was no retort. Grandma''s words are waiting for her here! No wonder


    Shen Siyu has long known that grandma has some characteristics. Why didn''t he think of it? "Grandma, No. Haosong and I are also very good..."


    Shen Siyu was a little guilty when he spoke. He didn''t even know why he was guilty. It seems that everyone in the Shen family cannot be refuted.


    "That''s good too?" Mrs. Shen got up and walked in front of the two impatiently. "Shen Siyu, I ask you, do you know how old Haosong is this year? Of course you don''t care about this when you are young, but when your grandfather and I were his age, Haosong''s father had gone to primary school!"


    "Oh!"


    Shen Siyu''s heart plumped and his head fell down. The topic she is most afraid to hear now is children


    Shen Haosong, where are you? Why don''t you show up! Shen Siyu only felt that her scalp was a little numb, but she couldn''t stop the topic as soon as it started.


    "You oh what? I ask you, you and Haosong have been together for so long, and there is no news of pregnancy. Is it because you think you are small and don''t want children?"


    "I..."


    Old man Shen sat and coughed twice, although his wife was more anxious than himself. But their husband and wife are really in agreement on this topic.


    "Yes! Siyu, we called you back today just to talk to you about having children."


    Shen Siyu pinched his fingertips in the palm of his hand. It hurt a little. It''s a coincidence that Shen Haosong has just been found to have fertility problems.


    "When are you going to have children? Let me listen." old lady Shen looked at Shen Siyu''s expression and turned her eyes.


    Grandpa whispered in agreement. Shen Siyu lowered his head more and more, "I haven''t married yet. At least wait until I get married..."


    "It''s easy!" Mrs. Shen looked up. "Every day is a good day for people with good family affairs. I don''t think you need to go back to Fengcheng this time. Just prepare for marriage next to me."


    Shen Siyu turned pale. "Grandma, but Haosong, he still..."


    Old lady Shen frowned, "what? Do you think I can''t be the master of Haosong?"


    Shen Siyu shook her head. She knew that even if her grandparents didn''t mention it, Shen Haosong wanted to get married earlier. But after marriage? Of course, she still can''t have children. At that time, the lie will be broken. I''m afraid her life will be more painful!

 Chapter 711

    Shen Siyu couldn''t manage much. He got up slowly.


    "In fact, there is something wrong with my body."


    Shen Siyu''s voice was as low as a mosquito, but it was enough to make the two old people stand up their eyes at the same time!


    "Siyu, what did you mean by that? Tell Grandpa clearly." old man Shen pushed Shen Siyu''s arm. "You don''t mean you can''t have a baby at all?"


    Master Shen said finally, his voice changed tone. The old lady of the Shen family around her was stunned.


    "Grandpa... I''m sorry, I just learned about it not long ago."


    Boom


    Old man Shen suddenly held his wife. "Are you all right, old woman!" Shen Siyu also hurried to help, but was fiercely pushed away by old lady Shen''s arm.


    "Haosong is really blind. How do you like your chicken that doesn''t lay eggs!"


    Although it sounds ugly, Shen Siyu feels she can bear it. She is still an outsider in the Shen family. If these two people know that Shen Haosong has a physical problem, it is estimated that she will not be simply angry.


    Shen Siyu tightened his eyebrows and repeatedly said, "however, the doctor said, it''s not that it can''t be cured, it just takes some time..."


    Finally, Shen Siyu lost his voice.


    Mrs. Shen sat down slowly holding her head. She is also in her 80s this year. If she hadn''t lived a rich life and maintained well, it''s estimated that she should have carried the heavy blow.


    "When... A year or two? Or ten or twenty years? You can wait when you are young. Haven''t you considered Haosong?" the tea tray at hand was shaking again, and old lady Shen angrily scolded while panting.


    Shen Siyu didn''t know how to explain. The tip of his wronged nose was slightly red. Even old man Shen, who usually helps himself in everything, immediately turned the wind.


    "Siyu, your grandmother is absolutely right. Although I know your feelings for you, Haosong, you should know that the Shen family can''t have no successors, and we can''t blame us for some things."


    Ruthlessness... Shen Siyu knows what master Shen calls ruthlessness. Having seen what happened to sister he Xueying, I think I should be worse.


    Shen Siyu had only one thought in her mind that she would never want to lose Shen Haosong in her life.


    He knelt down with a puff. Shen Siyu didn''t think he would make such a move.


    "Grandpa, grandma, please. I really love Haosong. I will treat my illness well and cure myself as soon as possible."


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t overdo it and gave old man Shen a look.


    "Cough. I see. You should be very tired just after getting off the plane. You should go upstairs to have a rest and give us some time to accept."


    Shen Siyu slowly got up with tears in his eyes. Will they really think about it? I won''t call Shen Haosong directly or announce it directly to the media!


    Shen Siyu was afraid that Shen Haosong would know, so he stayed late and didn''t want to go.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk to Haosong about this problem. I know he will support you in everything now. My old woman is not stupid enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu entered the room. Master Shen immediately stood up straight. "What the girl said should be true. If I had known, I would rather leave he Xueying than let her enter the door."


    Old man Shen snorted, and he was very angry.


    "Haosong really can''t live without her?" old lady Shen asked, turning back and forth in her eyes. Old man Shen said, "this is the most difficult thing to do. You don''t know Haosong''s temperament. I asked Lin Xiu later. Things between them have been going on and on for more than 8 years. It''s not easy!"


    Old lady Shen has a number in her heart. "Let''s do it first. Doesn''t she say she can be cured? If she is driven out like this, Haosong will be in trouble. But if I give her a chance, her own body is not good, then we can''t blame us."


    ¡­¡­


    A good news and a bad news.


    The good news is that the two old people really didn''t do anything heartless to themselves. The bad news is that old lady Shen went back to Fengcheng with Shen Siyu.


    On the way back to the villa, Shen Siyu kept sending messages. One is for Lin Yue, the other is for the domestic servant. In short, I''m too busy, and I don''t dare to be too obvious.


    At home, Shen Haosong needs to drink traditional Chinese medicine every day. Shen Siyu directly asked someone to give him the same one, but it''s just for beauty.


    At the hospital, Shen Siyu found Ruan hang through Lin Yue. Naturally, he had to arrange a doctor to deal with the old lady.


    How could she not know why grandma came back?


    Shen Siyu did almost everything he could think of, but Lin Yue also knew that Shen Haosong could not have children


    When Shen Haosong came back from work on time, he saw his grandmother standing at the door of the kitchen.


    "Grandma! Why are you here?" Shen Hao relaxed and hurriedly put down his things, walked over and affectionately took the old man''s shoulders. "Grandma hasn''t seen you for more than half a year, but she''s younger!"


    "It will make me happy!" old lady Shen smiled proudly.


    Although she is not always at home, what she cares about most is Shen Haosong, her direct son and grandson.


    The concept of the elderly is always traditional, especially at this age.


    Shen Siyu wiped the sweat on his head, turned back and smiled, "Haosong, you''re back. There''s a lot of oil smoke in the kitchen. Take grandma to the sofa first!"


    When Shen Siyu saw that Shen Haosong was like a savior, he squeezed his eyes at him.


    Shen Haosong nodded, "sun''s daughter-in-law''s craftsmanship is great. Even if grandma doesn''t give advice, she will never let you down."


    Hum!


    The old lady glanced at Shen Siyu, turned and followed Shen Haosong.


    Hoo... It''s terrible.


    Shen Siyu only saw on TV that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with. However, there is a empress dowager in this family.


    Shen Siyu is now regarded as a body of guilt, and he has to serve carefully.


    Moreover, I have to help Shen Haosong cover up taking medicine every day. It''s really breaking my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did grandma suddenly come to Fengcheng?" Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu asked as they returned to the room, pulling the tie under their neck.


    "Ah... That''s because grandma said she hadn''t seen you for a long time. She missed you very much." Shen Siyu stuck out his tongue, went to pick up the man''s suit and put it on the back of the chair.


    "Grandma? Miss me?" Shen Haosong laughed.


    Shen Haosong felt incredible.


    Grandma was born in an art family. Grandpa said that she had a cold temper since childhood.


    When they married grandpa in their early years, they were also at the peak of their career, so their life after marriage was like all chaebol families. You live yours and I live mine.


    And it seems that the older grandma is, the more eccentric and cold-blooded she is. She just played around a few years ago and basically won''t come back.


    Is it because I''m old and want to kiss?


    Of course, Shen Haosong didn''t think much about it.


    When a few knocks at the door, they were stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 712

    "Grandma, come in!" Shen Haosong walked to the door, but heard the old man''s deep voice outside the door, "go to bed early after dinner. Young people don''t stay up late every day. When can I hold my great grandson?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong frowned and thought of his physical problems.


    Shen Siyu, afraid of revealing his stuffing, hurried to answer behind him, "I know grandma, I''ll go to bed."


    Shen Siyu came over and pulled Shen Haosong''s arm. "Old people are like this."


    Shen Haosong looked back and looked embarrassed. He nodded without answering, and walked slowly towards the bathroom.


    On the big bed, Shen Siyu leaned against Shen Haosong''s shoulder.


    Because grandma just came and knocked on the door twice, there was no way. Only a night light was left in the room. Dim.


    "I should have told Grandma about my physical problems earlier."


    "No!" Shen Siyu sat up straight.


    "Why?" Shen Haosong frowned, Shen Siyu hesitated to speak, and the excuse was too stiff to be hard. "You think, they are in their eighties now. If you tell them about their body, they will be very sad. We are all fine, because there is a generation of time, but doing so will only make them despair. Can you bear it?"


    Shen Haosong frowned, "but..."


    Shen Siyu took his hand and nodded firmly, "as long as we work hard and follow the doctor''s instructions, it won''t take much time, will it?"


    "And!" Shen Siyu patted his thigh, "I have your medicine received in the room. I''ll cook it for you here. Remember not to show a little horse''s feet."


    Shen Haosong nodded, but his eyes drifted on Shen Siyu''s face. There seemed to be something wrong with the girl.


    I can''t say why, but her words still have a certain reason.


    The night he came back from the hospital, Shen Haosong stayed up all night, thinking about things alone in his study. The physical matter was undoubtedly a blow to him. But Shen Haosong is a man who refuses to admit defeat.


    I don''t want to make Shen Siyu an unfortunate woman because of myself.


    Shen Siyu talked to the doctor that day. Later, he called and asked in person.


    Although those harsh requirements are basically impossible for a president.


    But Shen Haosong felt that even for Shen Siyu, he would have a try.


    This night, Shen Siyu basically didn''t sleep much.


    She always felt as if there was someone outside the door, but she listened carefully and there was no movement. It must be your own nerve.


    When she got up in the morning, Shen Siyu saw that the bed was empty, so she sat up and patted the back of her head. It''s over. I must have overslept because I was too sensitive last night.


    Shen Siyu seldom sleeps in at home. Even on Sundays, she has to marry an antique shop early.


    When Mrs. Shen was at home


    Shen Siyu washed downstairs as fast as he could. Seeing that the two people in front of the table were eating breakfast and seemed to be talking about something, Shen Siyu jumped at the end of his eyebrow. It''s starting to get nervous again.


    "Good morning, grandma." Shen Siyu owed his body slightly, said hello politely, and then carefully touched his chair and sat down next to Shen Haosong.


    They really don''t look very good. Shen Haosong won''t tell the truth.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Shen Siyu smiled unnaturally. She pushed Shen Haosong with her arm and muttered, "what are you talking about? It''s so embarrassing."


    "En hum!" old lady Shen said with a dull voice and gave Shen Siyu a provocative look. "It''s not my unpromising grandson. Even my grandmother told my granddaughter-in-law to cook a meal for a long time."


    "Grandma." Shen Haosong put down his knife and fork. "Siyu is my fiancee, not a nanny. There are so many servants in the family. In the future, she can do little things like cooking without her hands. Otherwise, my salary will not be given in vain?"


    "No! I like cooking, too."


    Shen Siyu grinned and was pinched by Shen Haosong under the table. "Don''t you have to go to the antique shop today?"


    Shen Haosong raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I heard you''re doing activities in the store recently. Don''t you eat quickly."


    Shen Siyu stuck out his tongue and bowed his head. He heard old lady Shen say, "you have nothing to take care of in the Siyu store. I can''t stay at home every day when I come to Fengcheng. Let her accompany me around."


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other. Shen Siyu immediately sweated on his back. "The store is actually not important. I still prefer to stay at home with my grandmother."


    Shen Haosong looked at it.


    Although Shen Siyu began to complain, he nodded strongly, "I''ll take it as a holiday for myself these days."


    Shen Siyu said with his teeth clenched. Naturally, Shen Haosong can''t refute anything.


    He knew grandma, so he didn''t want Shen Siyu to stay and suffer losses, but Shen Siyu had to drill into the fire pit. He couldn''t stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you taken your medicine today? Show me the doctor''s examination report."


    Almost as soon as Shen Haosong left the house with her front foot, old lady Shen had already started to get into trouble.


    Shen Siyu could only put down his chopsticks and lingered up the second floor. A boiled plastic encapsulated traditional Chinese medicine and a pile of inspection reports.


    Fortunately, she told me on the way back, otherwise Shen Siyu really couldn''t take it out in such a short time.


    As soon as she loosened her hands, old lady Shen pulled them into her hands. She took out the reading glasses from her home clothes pocket and lifted the pieces of paper as far as possible. She read word by word, "slow follicular development..."


    Hiss... Old Mrs. Shen frowned. She was also a person who had experienced it. She probably knew what kind of disease it was, but after reading two pages, she put something at hand, and then reluctantly nodded.


    "It''s not a big problem. I had this problem before I was kind."


    Shen Siyu put his heart down and was almost happy.


    I knew that Ruan hang and Lin Yue were reliable. It was perfect.


    "Grandma, the doctor also said I just need to take good care of myself." Shen Siyu carried the traditional Chinese medicine bag in his hand, "I will drink it on time."


    Shen Siyu turned and ran away with a medicine bag in his mouth and a glass of juice in his hand.


    This traditional Chinese medicine is really bitter. Although it''s just beauty, Shen Siyu would rather not be beautiful than suffer this crime again.


    "You go to the hospital with me later. I''ll talk to your attending doctor!" old lady Shen left a word and turned to the second floor.


    Shen Siyu was so frightened that the medicine bag almost fell to the ground. "Grandma, the doctor is an expert. You need to make an appointment in advance!"


    "Then make an appointment!"


    Watching old lady Shen go back to her room to change clothes, without saying a word, Shen Siyu took out her mobile phone from her pocket, "Ruan hang, grandma, she will go to the hospital with me later. Can the doctor you arranged appear now?"

 Chapter 713

    "What?" Ruan hang was also surprised over there. "People are experts. I help to tell lies by relying on my father''s relationship, but you have to cooperate with some time. Don''t I say the day after tomorrow? Now people are visiting, do you think it''s possible?"


    Shen Siyu held his head and felt dizzy. "Anyway, I don''t care. Haosong doesn''t know about it. If you don''t help me, I''ll really die." Shen Siyu almost cried.


    Ruan hang was most afraid of Shen Siyu. He nodded, "OK, I''ll find a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu followed old lady Shen and entered the office of Dr. Qiao, an expert in obstetrics and gynecology.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she stood behind and widened her eyes. Almost a mouthful of blood didn''t overflow.


    "Dr. Qiao" stroked his glasses without changing his face. "Miss Siyu, are you here for review today?"


    "En..." the answer, Shen Siyu''s voice was empty. Old lady Shen looked back at her, and then said, "Dr. Qiao, right? I''m Shen Siyu''s in laws. Because I care about the child''s body, I followed."


    Shen Siyu glared at the doctor behind him and scolded in his heart: Ruan hang, Ruan hang! Is this what you call the way? You look like a doctor from head to toe! Is it possible not to reveal the truth?


    Shen Siyu was a little afraid to look. He covered half of his face with one hand.


    "Please sit down, please sit down. Then you should be Mr. Shen Haosong''s grandmother? I didn''t expect it. How did you maintain it? You''re so young."


    Although Ruan Hang''s identity as a doctor is a fake, fortunately, he has always been good at his mouth and Kung Fu. Old lady Shen raised her eyebrows and smiled secretly. She sat down in front of Ruan hang with a chair.


    "Dr. Qiao, you are also young and promising. When I heard what Siyu said before, I thought experts must be half a hundred years old. It seems that the world now is really the world of young people."


    Shen Siyu narrowed her eyes silently and gathered behind old lady Shen. She took out her data report from her bag and pushed it to Ruan hang. When his eyes met, Shen Siyu glared at him.


    "Miss Shen, are all the traditional Chinese medicines I prescribed to you taking on time?"


    Shen Siyu nodded, "I drink it every day, but I don''t feel much for the time being."


    Ruan hang frowned, as if thinking about his condition. Then he put his hand, "normal, traditional Chinese medicine is just conditioning. If the treatment is so fast, there is a problem."


    As soon as Mrs. Shen listened, she asked, "when can this girl''s stomach move?"


    "Er..." Ruan hang choked. He came in a hurry and really didn''t think about it.


    His eyes drifted towards Shen Siyu unconsciously. The woman raised her arm slowly and stretched out three fingers.


    Shen Siyu thought that according to grandma Shen''s personality, she should not stay at home for long. Three months should be the longest limit. She nodded firmly and gave a hint of three fingers.


    "Cough, I said that traditional Chinese medicine can''t be urgent. If Miss Shen cooperates very much, I think there will be good news in three years!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three years?" old lady Shen almost didn''t stand up from her chair if she wasn''t noble. She just looked at Ruan hang in surprise, turned her head and stared directly at Shen Siyu behind her.


    Shen Siyu held the three fingers of her right hand in her left hand and pressed them on her chest. She was also shocked by Ruan Hang''s words. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Unreliable! Absolutely unreliable.


    Shen Siyu now regrets why he asked Ruan hang today.


    As a result, it''s better to say that you can''t live.


    "Did it take so long?" Shen Siyu was so guilty that he couldn''t escape the old lady''s eyes. He simply bowed his head, "grandma, can''t you give me another three years?"


    Old lady Shen''s shoulders trembled with anger. If she doesn''t come today, she doesn''t know what she will be concealed by the girl. She is not in the mood to ask the doctor those detailed questions now. There is only one thing in old lady Shen''s mind, that is, she must have a good talk with Shen Siyu.


    She got up slowly. Old lady Shen subconsciously sorted out the hair behind her head. Her face had already been blue. "Doctor Qiao, excuse me today. My old woman still couldn''t bear the news. She went back with Siyu today."


    "Oh!" Ruan hang got up and looked at old lady Shen and Shen Siyu. "Did he say something wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You! Good! Good!" old lady Shen forced a few words between her teeth. The cold eyes made Shen Siyu feel cold. The murderous eyes of the Shen family seem to be ancestral. They are really scared!


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t lie to you, but it''s only three years, and Haosong said he wouldn''t be in a hurry!"


    "But that''s all?" old lady Shen pulled Shen Siyu''s arm and walked out. The driver who had been waiting outside the gate of the hospital opened the door with insight.


    "Get in the car!"


    Shen Siyu shivered and got into the car. Old lady Shen sat in after her.


    The front and rear cockpits in the car slowly raised the partition. Mrs. Shen''s face was as cold as ice. "I absolutely won''t allow you to spend the past three years. Do you think things are only as simple as you think? Three years? Haosong has been 42. Have you ever thought about the pressure on him?"


    Shen Siyu nodded, "grandma, I know."


    "Do you know what terrible rumors have spread in the whole business circle because Haosong is late in getting married and pregnant? Do you know what Haosong''s uncles would do to the company without virtue supporting the company for so many years? You know? You know Huanhuan love, you know P!"


    Old lady Shen was so angry that she directly poked Shen Siyu''s temple with her finger.


    Shen Siyu was full of grievances and could only endure them. She would rather be misunderstood by the Shen family than be known by them that the problem lies with Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong has taken over Shen Houde''s career for more than 10 years. No matter up or down the Shen family, or in the business district of Beicheng, he is undoubtedly a spiritual leader.


    What kind of cruelty would it be if such a person was pulled off the stage just because of fertility problems?


    To be honest, she doesn''t like the so-called concept of children and grandchildren of these people.


    But these old traditional families seem to pay special attention to this kind of thing.


    Shen Siyu also has his own small business now. It seems that he can better understand that mood. When the result of all his efforts is handed over to others, it is estimated that he will go crazy.


    Shen Siyu sighed and turned to peek at old lady Shen. Even if it''s not for her career, can she tell the truth to these two eighty year olds?


    Shen Siyu felt that he could not do it.


    On the way back, Mrs. Shen always had a black face. Almost as soon as she entered the house, old lady Shen walked in front and said, "come with me to the room."


    "Oh"


    ¡­¡­


    "Last time in Beicheng, you talked to me about your small business. Later, I asked your grandfather. In fact, you still have some talents in management."


    Shen Siyu lowered her head and turned her eyes. How did she feel that old lady Shen''s attitude towards herself had suddenly eased a lot? And it''s a little strange.

 Chapter 714

    Shen Siyu couldn''t guess the old man''s next sentence. He could only modestly say, "I don''t think I could do it without grandpa''s help."


    "If only you knew." old lady Shen snorted and smiled, turned and sat gracefully on her big bed, waved and asked Shen Siyu to do it on the sofa. As if to talk long.


    "Since you have such a strong ambition, it may not be a good thing. Now that you can''t have children, you should be busy. If you can really do something in the antique industry, I think I can tolerate some things."


    Shen Siyu looked at the old lady stupidly, his mind spinning rapidly.


    In fact, what Mrs. Shen said is also reasonable. In a plutocratic family like the Shen family, it usually doesn''t take much skill to have a daughter-in-law, but decency is a must.


    Shen Siyu was a little lucky. Fortunately, he chose to do things. "Grandma, don''t worry, I will do it well."


    Shen Siyu was simple and natural, and didn''t think much. Old lady Shen nodded, "I think Si Zhenxuan can manage the business in Fengcheng by himself. It''s the business in Beicheng. Lin Xiu''s child is really not interested. He can''t catch up with half of his eldest brother. If Haosong fell in love with you in the past and wanted to stay here, but now your relationship is so stable. And you can''t hurry to have a baby, let Haosong go back for a while to take care of the baby there Meaning. "


    Shen Siyu blinked. She was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say. It was clearly a big trap. She just went in. But what could she say? Did she hypocritically let Shen Haosong accompany her?


    Isn''t that too much? If not, the two old people might do something.


    "Yes, you''re right." Shen Siyu agreed, but his heart was still at sixes and sevens.


    There is a saying called long dreams at night. What''s more, after being separated from other places, Shen Siyu vaguely felt that old lady Shen''s talk of going back to take care of business was just a cover.


    ¡­¡­


    "No!" Shen Haosong resolutely rejected it before Grandma finished talking.


    Mrs. Shen immediately raised her eyes. "Why not? I''ve asked someone about the situation at Si''s side. It''s been more than two years since we were together, and our business has long been on the right track. It''s stable. There''s no shortage of you!"


    Shen Haosong knew that if he mentioned Siyu at this time, grandma would catch the handle.


    "It''s not just about business that I stay in Fengcheng. Things over there have not been handled yet. I can''t go back."


    Shen Haosong refers to the relationship between Gu Antong and Si Zhenxuan. The pair of bitter mandarin ducks have been torn for several years. Now I hear that Gu Antong''s children also have children, and I think they will return to China in the near future.


    "I think you''re right because of her!" old lady Shen glanced at Shen Siyu next to Shen Haosong. Now Shen Siyu just hung his head and shoulders. There are two chopsticks constantly picking up the rice in the bowl. It''s like the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe.


    Feeling the hot eyes on his head, Shen Siyu pulled Shen Haosong''s arm. "What grandma said is also reasonable. Why don''t you go back and stay for a while."


    Shen Haosong hated her for making trouble, but he couldn''t say it.


    After a long time, Shen Haosong said, "I can go back for a while. But I''ll have a wedding with Siyu before that!"


    Shen Siyu''s eyes widened in surprise, not because he felt sudden.


    But psychologically, she praised Shen Haosong''s intelligence. Why didn''t she think of it!


    Before, she refused blindly, but she couldn''t adjust psychologically.


    In fact, when Shen Haosong was found to have fertility problems that day, Shen Siyu wanted to propose on his own initiative.


    Just afraid that Shen Haosong would mistake her proposal for a pity.


    Only in this way can Shen Haosong leave herself at ease. At least Mrs. Shen won''t have any other moths.


    "No." Mrs. Shen resolutely refused. But she didn''t say why.


    "Grandma, why did you refuse our marriage? Grandpa was desperate before! Do you have any other plans?" Shen Haosong knew that the two old people, in fact, were not just he Xueying''s sisters for many years. For Shen Haosong''s marriage problem, the two old people broke their hearts.


    Once a famous girl is born in the social circle, the two people are busy introducing themselves. It is estimated that this time they want to make some ideas on Shen Siyu.


    "What are your grandpa and I going to do?" Mrs. Shen was obviously stuck in the center of the matter. "How does Lin Xiu manage the company? Do you know? If you don''t go back, it''s estimated that this year''s Shen will be the biggest joke in Beicheng business district."


    In fact, old lady Shen doesn''t say that Shen Haosong knows the situation. Shen Linxiu doesn''t know how to manage, but has a completely indifferent attitude. I haven''t heard that the dignified president can leave the company and travel abroad alone. It''s just that this excuse is used here, and Shen Haosong can''t accept it.


    "Since that''s the reason, grandma shouldn''t have decided to marry Siyu and me, shouldn''t she?" Shen Haosong lowered his head and hooked his mouth. "Moreover, it was thanks to Grandpa that Siyu and I were announced."


    Of course Mrs. Shen heard about it. I just regret that there is nowhere to buy the medicine.


    Old lady Shen thought in her heart. She didn''t want Shen Siyu to be abandoned.


    Because after all, the girl is doing well in Fengcheng. Even in Beicheng, she is a little famous.


    Mrs. Shen thinks she can be the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, but if she can''t have children, she can''t just watch.


    "Well, if you want to tie it, tie it."


    When this sentence came out, Shen Siyu was excited. She leaned forward a little excited and said sweetly, "thank you, grandma."


    Shen Siyu smiled and old lady Shen smiled, but it was not the same thing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of receiving the marriage certificate, Shen Haosong released the two red copies to his own pocket book for the first time. Although celebrities are low-key, this low-key show off makes the streets of Fengcheng lively.


    But the next thing is disappointing.


    An Mei twisted, and the two elders of the Shen family twisted. So that at the wedding scene, only three or five tables were deserted, except for the core relatives and friends, not even the media.


    Shen Siyu doesn''t care much about these still happy. It''s just that Shen Haosong inevitably feels guilty.


    "Congratulations, you''re married." Si Zhenxuan saw that Shen Haosong was busy with his relatives before he came over with a glass of wine. "The preparation is very exquisite, but it doesn''t coincide with your boastful nature."

 Chapter 715

    Shen Haosong was in a bad mood. He was even more embarrassed by Si Zhenxuan''s sarcasm. "You can have a wedding at any time. It''s a big deal. I''ll make up ten or twenty for this girl in the future."


    "Do you really want to go back to Beicheng?"


    Shen Haosong nodded. In fact, he thought about what happened at the table that day for a long time.


    I just think grandma''s mind is heavy, which will not be a good thing, but I can''t tell where it''s bad.


    "I''ll be back in a few days. When will an Tong return home?"


    "Soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong swept his eyes on the wedding hall. Because there are not many people, it is easy to catch the bride''s figure.


    At the moment, Shen Siyu has just changed into a red cheongsam. From his chest down to his ankle, he is flying a golden Tuan Feng pattern.


    It''s good workmanship, especially on Shen Siyu. Shen Haosong''s eyes twinkled and wondered when the girl had become so charming.


    "I''ll talk about it later." looking at Shen Siyu, Shen Haosong was worried about yundun cutting. He held a glass of red wine and walked quickly in the direction of Shen Siyu.


    "You come with me!"


    A man stood in front of Shen Siyu and blocked his way. Before Shen Siyu could react, he was held hands and walked to the corner. "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m going to toast next to the table now. Can''t I talk about anything later?"


    Shen Siyu just saw Shen Haosong coming towards him. She was afraid that an Mei would say something she shouldn''t say at this time. Her eyes flashed and hid. She looked for Shen Haosong through an Mei.


    "It''s too cheap for you to marry!" An Mei is really. The more afraid Shen Siyu is, the more he says. "You suffered so much from him before. It''s your business to bear it, but will you do it for me at today''s wedding? It''s really my face that makes you lose."


    Shen Siyu looks pale and looks at Shen Haosong''s feet behind an Mei.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Marriage is a matter for two people. I think it''s done very well today, and I haven''t seen any media. It shows that Haosong has made a comprehensive arrangement, doesn''t it?"


    "Comprehensive? Hum!" An Mei gave Shen Siyu a big white eye without stinginess. "She despises your origin. It''s true to be deliberately cheap!"


    Shen Siyu knew that an Mei was extreme, but he didn''t expect it to be so extreme. "Mom, can''t you treat my feelings normally? Why should you hurt others? Or have you been unable to let go of what happened in those years?"


    Shen Siyu''s wedding was so unlucky that he was angry in his stomach.


    Shen Haosong couldn''t see it and came over. An Mei was surprised when she raised her eyebrow. He took Shen Siyu''s shoulder and twisted his eyebrows with one hand.


    "I''m sorry, today''s marriage was really done in a hurry."


    Shen Haosong''s attitude surprised An Mei again, but she wouldn''t soften her heart just because of an apology. "Apology is useful? A woman''s marriage is a lifelong thing. What can you do to my daughter?"


    The more Shen Haosong converged, the more an Mei publicized. Shen Siyu couldn''t bear it for a long time and retorted loudly, "no one is sorry for me. I, Shen Siyu, would like to!"


    In the small venue, we cast our eyes here. Even the second old man of the Shen family was attracted and walked towards this side with his arm in his face.


    Shen Siyu regretted his impulse. He was really crazy by his mother just now. Seeing the two old people getting closer and closer, Shen Siyu was afraid.


    She pulled Amy''s arm. "Mom, let''s talk about it later. It''s for me or your daughter''s sake. Leave first. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what? Let me listen to it, too. Is this in laws not satisfied?"


    An Mei was very embarrassed to old lady Shen.


    "An Mei." old lady Shen raised her hand and pushed the huge emerald green ring on her ring finger. "You used to call me mom respectfully. Now you have changed your identity. Do you think you can be on an equal footing with me?"


    An Mei was afraid of old lady Shen. She was famous in Beicheng in her early years. Amy was hiding from the wedding. If you didn''t get angry with Shen Siyu, it might have come out early.


    An Mei''s mouth twitched. It was hard to feel caught in the middle. On the one hand, she didn''t want to let Shen Haosong go. On the other hand, she felt that the old lady Shen above her head was too dignified.


    "Anyway, it''s too shabby for Siyu to marry as a respectable Shen family." An Mei''s voice was not loud, and of course she didn''t have the arrogance at that moment.


    "Shabby?" old lady Shen snorted with a smile, "only shabby people, no shabby scenes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom."


    It''s quiet all around. Everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Haosong''s face. The man changed his mouth at this time?


    Shen Siyu is totally unprepared. He thinks Shen Haosong''s hatred for an Mei will last a lifetime.


    Shen Haosong came to an Mei in everyone''s stunned eyes. "Today''s wedding preparation is a little anxious, but isn''t this Fengcheng? It''s not your own door. Wait a while. After Siyu and I put down our business, we will make up for it in Beicheng."


    Amy had been silly there for a long time, nodding her head numbly.


    Of course, she didn''t understand why Shen Haosong deliberately raised herself in front of her own grandparents. She also didn''t understand that the "mother" was not the meaning of that year, but it was like a heavy hammer falling in the heart. An Mei''s heart was shocked and couldn''t be expressed in words.


    On the other side, Mrs. Shen''s face was extremely difficult to see. "Haosong, what do you say? How can you organize the wedding twice!"


    Shen Haosong was not dry, but smiled gently. "I can''t let Siyu be so wronged. It''s not a big problem to do it again." Shen Haosong paused. "Besides, it''s not a short-term thing. Won''t I still go back to Beicheng with you in a few days?"


    Old lady Shen is not stupid. She just takes Shen Haosong as an excuse. It''s useless to argue about whether she can give Shen Siyu such honor. It''s just that Shen Haosong must leave Shen Siyu for the time being. That''s what''s certain.


    Bear it. Old Mrs. Shen was still cold, but when she turned her head, she looked more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    As the crowd dispersed, Shen Siyu took a long breath. Every time she was with her grandmother, she would feel invisible pressure. Turning to see Shen Haosong, Shen Siyu said, "why do you say that? Aren''t you afraid to annoy grandma?"


    "Are you not wronged?" Shen Haosong asked. Shen Siyu sipped and answered honestly, "a little, but I don''t care about the form."

 Chapter 716

    Shen Haosong took her shoulder, as if there was no doubt. He swept the tip of her hair, "I''ll give you the best."


    Shen Siyu lowered her head in shame. In fact, she was very satisfied with Shen Haosong''s words. Shen Siyu is not stupid. Shen Haosong''s words just now are extremely grateful.


    He knows what kind of existence an Mei has for Shen Haosong. If she is herself, it is not enough to hate all her life. At least the knot of three lives is there. She didn''t know how generous a man could be, but what Shen Haosong said and did was to embarrass himself.


    "Thank you, all."


    Shen Haosong patted Shen Siyu on the back, "don''t you go and toast your relatives?"


    ¡­¡­


    The last table of toast is basically no longer used to defend any interests. Because the people at this table are their friends. Si Zhenxuan, Lin Yue and Ruan hang. Shen Siyu doesn''t know the rest.


    Shen Haosong told Si Zhenxuan about Gu Antong. She was just surprised to hear that sister Antong was going home! But it seemed that there was nothing left to talk about. Shen Siyu sat directly next to Lin Yue.


    "Siyu, Congratulations, you finally got your wish." a wine glass was sent to Shen Siyu. Shen Siyu tilted his eyes and didn''t answer, "yes! In the final analysis, there is your credit here."


    Ruan hang rubbed the back of his head, "yes? I just don''t bother you. Is it a contribution?"


    "Great contribution!" Shen Siyu clenched his teeth and stared at Ruan hang directly. She was angry when she remembered that Ruan hang appeared in the hospital under the name of doctor Qiao that day.


    If there were not many people, Shen Siyu would like to pinch Ruan Hang''s neck. Why did he think so stupid for three years after three months? If he didn''t have a brain, wouldn''t he have to become so complicated.


    Shen Siyu murmured and laughed sarcastically.


    "Hey, Si Yu, look at that man. Is that Gu Yu you said before?"


    Shen Siyu looked up and looked down Lin Yue''s arm. Shen Haosong was standing at the door of the wedding banquet hall, sideways talking to a man. Shen Siyu recognized Gu Yu at a glance, because the diamond in his left ear was shining.


    "Why is he here?" Shen Siyu murmured. Although he Xueying''s affair has completely passed, seeing Gu Yu again is always a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you know?" Lin Yue''s gossip posture came up and covered Shen Siyu''s ear with one hand. "I tell you, I saw this man looking for president Shen several times at work. He''s really a crook? He''s not like at all when I saw him in the company? They shouldn''t be..."


    "Bah!" Shen Siyu pestles Lin Yue''s head, "can you think of something normal? You and Ruan hang are really a perfect match!"


    Although Shen Siyu said that, he also had some doubts in his heart. I remember when I left the hospital last time, Gu Yu stood outside the car and talked to Shen Haosong for a long time. And what Lin Yuegang just said


    Shen Siyu''s heart darkened. There is an unspeakable taste. Maybe it''s really related to he Xueying!


    She knew she shouldn''t be jealous anymore. If Shen Haosong wasn''t a person who valued feelings, he wouldn''t have his own today. Of course, his more than ten years of youth with he Xueying can''t pass like a dream. Shen Haosong said he would take care of the woman, so he would do it. Maybe Gu Yu is the bridge between the two, or a bunker.


    When Shen Siyu wanted to open up, he smiled faintly. Fortunately, he is no longer as reluctant as before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Siyu! You are aunt Siyu!" a small head tilted out of the door, and a pair of big water smart eyes flapped long eyelashes. The little girl can only be like a ball of cotton, and her fleshy little hands tightly clasped the door fence.


    Shen Siyu was almost turned over. He leaned over his face and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, my daughters are like my father. Although such a small person hasn''t grown up, he already looks like the president of the company.


    "Are you Xuanxuan? How can you know me?" Shen Siyu''s voice also mixed with Ruan. It seemed that a little loud would scare the cute baby.


    "I''ve seen the picture of aunt Siyu! Yi? Why haven''t you seen uncle Shen? Uncle Shen of aunt Siyu?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanxuan, don''t mess around. Please invite aunt Siyu in soon?" Gu Antong walked up to her in a long skirt and irregular hem. Shen Siyu looked up and saw that she had hardly changed in the past four years.


    Shen Siyu got up with a little excitement and hugged Gu Antong tightly without saying, "sister Antong, it''s good for you to come back. It''s good for you to come back."


    On the third day after Gu Antong returned home, he took the initiative to call Shen Siyu. Because Shen Haosong left, she naturally broke the news, but she always knew that Gu Antong would miss herself.


    Shen Siyu found the address early in the morning and found the door. He was surprised and at a loss. It''s really a lot of emotion that I haven''t seen you for four years.


    Xuanxuan held her mother''s thigh and rubbed it against the sofa. Two women sat down. The clever Xuanxuan inserted two halves of apples, one to Shen Siyu and the other to her mother. Then the little head drilled into Gu Antong''s skirt and fell there to eavesdrop.


    "Married?"


    "Yes."


    Gu An Tong nodded, still not much, "happy?"


    Shen Siyu nodded heavily, thinking that Gu Antong was the first person to ask her whether she was happy or not in recent years.


    "That''s nice." Gu Antong patted Shen Siyu''s arm. Shen Siyu found that there was one more thing in her eyes. She subconsciously looked at the soft little body under an Tong''s skirt. I envy Gu Antong in my heart.


    "Sister an Tong, I won''t go again this time."


    "Don''t go, don''t go in a hurry."


    Shen Siyu was a little surprised. When did she become so firm? However, after four years of separation, Shen Siyu also grew up a lot. Better understand how precious a lost feeling should be.


    "Why doesn''t dad come back? He promised to play with me today." Xuanxuan tilted her little ass under her skirt and rubbed her mother''s stomach wantonly, "Mom, mom. Call dad and say that Xuanxuan misses him."


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. Gu Antong pulled out the troublemaker from under his skirt, pinched her nose and said, "are you his lover? You have to be a little backbone, you know."


    Looking back, Shen Siyu looked at Xuanxuan in a daze.


    Gu Antong seemed to think of something.


    "You''re married to Shen Haosong, too. When will you have a child?" Gu Antong took his daughter by the arm, put Xuanxuan in his arms and put his chin on her hair. Xuanxuan came down in an instant.


    I really want to have a dozen soft babies. Shen Siyu bit his eyes and darkened his eyes, "I can''t have a baby."


    In a few seconds of silence, Gu Antong and Shen Siyu exchanged eyes.


    The same dialogue is distracted.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Regardless of how developed the technology is now, even if it''s really not possible to adopt one." Gu Antong comforted Shen Siyu, but he couldn''t help adding, "Shen Haosong didn''t say anything?"


    Shen Siyu shook his head. There are too many stories in the middle.


    What can Shen Haosong say? He knew it was his problem. However, Shen Siyu only wanted to take this matter into his own hands.

 Chapter 717

    "Then adopt one. As long as Shen Haosong loves you, these are not problems."


    "Besides, I still want a child for both of us, otherwise I feel that life is like a lack." Shen Siyu smiled bitterly and rubbed Xuanxuan''s hair top. "If only there were a lovely baby like Xuanxuan."


    ¡­¡­


    After counting the days for three days, Shen Siyu knew that it was still troublesome to call Shen Haosong at this time, but he just couldn''t control it.


    "Hello... Haosong. What are you doing?"


    Shen Siyu asked cautiously. He pricked up his ears and listened to the movement over the phone. There was the sound of bowls and chopsticks. Shen Siyu raised his eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It''s more than eight o''clock. Has Shen Haosong just had dinner?


    "I''m eating. What do you think of me?"


    Shen Siyu mentioned it and fell steadily. Shen Haosong seems to be afraid to talk like this. Maybe grandpa and grandma are not around.


    "Nonsense!" Shen Siyu leaned back and suddenly relaxed. "I don''t call you. Don''t you know to call me? Can''t grandma confiscate your mobile phone? Or are you going to never come back as soon as you leave? I tell you, you ran away before. Now I''m a certified person. You can''t find any excuse to get rid of me."


    Shen Haosong held back his smile and swallowed a mouthful of rice. He looked up at his grandmother sitting in front of him, "cough."


    The man fixed his tone and slightly pressed his face. "Nothing happened over there in Fengcheng?"


    Shen Siyu? A cry.


    What should happen in Fengcheng? What does Shen Haosong mean?


    Shen Siyu turned his head and thought.


    She has also been watching the financial news every morning these days. The weather is as good as peace and prosperity, and her shop is closed as usual.


    Shen Siyu suddenly patted on the forehead, "it''s really something! Sister an Tong came back and Xuanxuan recognized her father. Is this the rhythm of remarriage?"


    Shen Haosong hissed on the phone, and his eyebrows tightened again. The grandmother sitting opposite leaned forward, but she still couldn''t hear what was said on the phone.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier? I know. I''ll go back right away in these two days."


    "Really?" Shen Siyu lifted up. "Come back quickly. I miss you so much. You don''t know how lonely I live in the villa alone. I shout in the living room with echo..."


    "OK, that''s it." then Shen Haosong hung up. Shen Siyu held the mobile phone in his hand for half a second. What is this? Shen Haosong is really strange!


    However, Shen Haosong should not cheat her. As long as he can come back, at least he doesn''t have to worry about grandma''s second moth.


    Shen Siyu is happy. The phone in his hand vibrates again. It is a short message, which simply says: he has been working overtime these days. No news is good news.


    Shen Siyu smiled sweetly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to go back?" old lady Shen was obviously unhappy. He just got Shen Haosong back for three days. As soon as Shen Haosong really arrived in Beicheng, he began to get busy with the company. She went out early and returned late every day, so that old lady Shen couldn''t catch the shadow at all. Not to mention the plan you intend to implement. How could Mrs. Shen be reconciled!


    "There''s something wrong with Fengcheng." Shen Haosong continued to lie on his stomach, thinking about the stupid Shen Siyu. It''s estimated that he hasn''t reacted yet.


    "I think you''re for that girl. I really don''t understand what''s good. Since you want to go, I might as well tell you the truth. I have a problem with this daughter-in-law."


    "Well." Shen Haosong put down his chopsticks, picked up the water cup and put it to his mouth, "it seems that when my mother came in, you had an opinion. Later, when an Mei came, you didn''t go home at all. I''ve foreseen your opinion. But this is my wife. I''m the one who has lived with her all my life. Don''t worry about it."


    Shen Haosong said it very tactfully. Then he didn''t give the old lady a chance to speak again. He put down his glass and went straight to the second floor.


    "Shen Haosong, come back!"


    Shen Haosong looked back, "Oh, grandma. Do you want to go back to Fengcheng with me? The day after tomorrow, I think I should deal with the matter of Beicheng. This reason is not tenable."


    Mrs. Shen wanted to talk about the topic that Shen Siyu couldn''t live, but she was choked in her throat.


    When Shen Haosong entered the room, old lady Shen blew her gray hair on her forehead angrily, "go, of course I want to go back with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife!"


    Shen Siyu threw himself around Shen Haosong''s back neck and directly kissed the man on the cheek.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage. Shen Siyu got the certificate and became a real Mrs. Shen. She felt more and more inseparable from this man.


    She tilted her little head and shouted, "husband."


    The man was still smiling, and his body began to stiffen. His small head was on his shoulder. Looking at the Shen family grandmother walking slowly in the yard, Shen Siyu felt a cold war.


    And why one more?


    Shen Siyu quickly pulled back his arm, stood in front of Shen Haosong with a slightly red face, squeezed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "who is that?"


    Shen Siyu knows that Shen Haosong has a huge family. The simple three or five tables on the wedding day are all occupied by his relatives. In contrast, Shen Siyu only has an Mei, so his strength is weak.


    Shen Siyu glanced at the man again. He only felt his face was terrible, and he didn''t seem to have seen it at the wedding banquet. However, seeing the intimacy of her holding old lady Shen''s arm, Shen Siyu murmured in his heart.


    "I don''t know. He said he was a young artist. Don''t pay attention." Shen Haosong took off his coat and handed it to Shen Siyu. Followed old lady Shen and took the girl into the door.


    "Grandma." Shen Siyu arched his body.


    Mrs. Shen said to the girl around her as if she hadn''t seen it. "This is my grandson''s home. That''s her daughter-in-law. Coming here is like coming to me. It should be her own home."


    Shen Siyu feels uncomfortable. Is this an introduction? At least she is now the hostess of the villa. Shen Siyu knew that old lady Shen didn''t want to see herself, but she didn''t.


    "Grandma, who is this lady?"


    "My student, young painter - ning Quan. You learn more from her in the future. You don''t have self-restraint to sell antiques. You can play some means to make money in a short time. After a long time, you don''t have any artistic flavor. Sooner or later, it''s a joke."


    Shen Siyu turned black and looked at Shen Haosong.


    In fact, Shen Haosong was a little speechless about this matter. If this ningquan didn''t mention her name at this time, Shen Haosong had forgotten. She only knew that she was temporarily at the airport and was dragged by her grandmother. Naturally, it''s hard for Shen Haosong to say anything, not to mention that grandma has such a good reason.

 Chapter 718

    Shen Siyu is busy in the antique shop, and Shen Haosong is busy with Si''s affairs. Old lady Shen naturally lacks a companion. Shen Haosong is only filial, and it''s hard to refuse.


    "Siyu is my wife." Shen Haosong smiled and took Shen Siyu''s arm and rubbed it into his arms. "Usually she likes to play with some antique gadgets, but it''s an interest. I don''t want her to be too artistic. People engaged in art are too cold and have no idea of tenderness. Just play."


    In a word, even old Mrs. Shen was abducted. The angry old man just wanted to get angry. Shen Haosong covered his mouth with one hand and yawned. "Since Miss Ning is willing to accompany my grandmother, it''s natural to be like home here. If you need anything, find my wife. She takes care of the people and things in the family. Just ask her directly."


    Shen Haosong turned back and pulled Shen Siyu together. When he lowered his head, the man blinked. Shen Siyu shrunk his shoulder and thought it wouldn''t be too much? Although straightforward, Mrs. Shen won''t take revenge in the future!


    Shen Siyu secretly forgot to look back. Grandma''s iron green face was staring at Shen Haosong''s back. The girl named Ning Quan was whispering something to her. I couldn''t hear her. Shen Siyu simply looked at her.


    It''s very beautiful. There''s an artist''s Fairy Spirit. It''s just that it''s hard to say that it doesn''t eat human fireworks. It''s also an elegant temperament, but sister Zhao Antong is far from good.


    ==


    Shen Siyu turned back and muttered, "why do guests feel strange at home? Grandma is all right. Miss Ning Quan seems to be cheering."


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Haosong pinched her waist, and Shen Siyu was pushed into the room with a low cry.


    "Why did you pinch me?" Shen Siyu took a cold breath and opened her eyes to see Shen Haosong lean over with a bad smile. In an instant, she pasted the door panel and stifled her neck.


    "Dear wife, do you miss me?" Shen Haosong pulled Shen Siyu''s clothes and clung them in his hand. Miaoman''s curve was tight. Shen Haosong lowered his head and raised half his eyebrows.


    Shen Siyu was very nervous, "grandma, grandma, they are still outside..."


    Shen Haosong didn''t seem to hear. He came close and rubbed his body across his clothes. Shen Siyu hasn''t seen Shen Haosong for a few days. He says he doesn''t want it to be false, but he can''t let Shen Haosong come in the daytime.


    "You! Have you taken medicine these days?"


    "Yes." Shen Haosong breathed quickly and put his hand restlessly into her collar.


    "What''s the matter with Ning Quan?"


    "Don''t know, don''t care, don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Haosong was tired of being asked and simply blocked her mouth.


    ==


    Hoo... Hoo


    Shen Siyu fell into Shen Haosong''s arms and panted. This love is the first time. His head has been shaken and crisp, but Shen Siyu really didn''t make a sound.


    "Well done." Shen Siyu wiped the sweat on his head and propped up his body with his arms. Seeing Shen Haosong lazily drop a cigarette, Shen Siyu grabbed it, twisted it out and threw it into the dustbin.


    "The doctor said you shouldn''t smoke. Did you forget?"


    Shen Haosong shrugged. "I didn''t forget, but I''m a little depressed."


    Shen Siyu''s heart hurt, and her voice became mixed. She helped Shen Haosong''s chest, "it doesn''t matter. Our days are still very long, don''t we?"


    "Gu Antong''s children are four years old."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Haosong turned over again and pressed Shen Siyu under him. He couldn''t see the depression he said. Instead, he grinned, "so we have to hurry up."


    Shen Siyu whispered, "grandma will come and pat the door in a minute!"


    Shen Haosong let Shen Siyu go, touched his clothes and put them on his body. Shen Siyu nestled in the quilt and asked her, "don''t you really know why Ning Quan came here?"


    "Grandma said that we are too busy at ordinary times and there is no one to accompany her. It happens that Ning Quan is her student and both are artists. We should be able to talk more. It''s not right. The old lady in the province holds you every day. I know you don''t want to."


    Shen Siyu thought and nodded. "In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to. I just think grandma doesn''t like me very much." as for the reason, Shen Siyu didn''t say. If things don''t leak, she plans to hide it all the time.


    "Just ignore her and respect her."


    Shen Haosong put on his clothes and went out. "I''ll go to Zhenxuan first. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll take you out."


    "Mm-hmm!" Shen Siyu''s eyes twinkled, and then got up and went down to the ground.


    Speaking of it, he and Shen Haosong have been together again for a long time. They really haven''t had a good time in their world.


    I thought she would completely lose her freedom when grandma came. From this point of view, Ning Quan really helped her solve a big problem.


    Shen Siyu dressed up and went out. She planned to get to know Ning Quan. After all, she is under the same roof. It can''t be too cold. She is the hostess of the family now!


    Push the door.


    Shen Siyu was stunned. In his first reaction, Shen Siyu felt that the artist was worthy of being an artist. He could wear such an abstract taste of a simple pajama.


    Something''s wrong! Shen Siyu''s eyes were stunned.


    If ningquan appears in art works, it is absolutely beautiful.


    However, her half exposed crisp chest, slender and long legs also cleverly covered her rich hips, which was hidden under her eyes.


    Why do you feel uncomfortable?


    "Cough, Ning Quanxiao. Sister. You''re so cool." Shen Siyu didn''t know how to boast. He smiled awkwardly and squeezed out a few words.


    Ning Quan was also stunned. She thought Shen Haosong would come out first.


    His eyes looked in the open door behind Shen Siyu, and then a trace of loss flashed in his eyes.


    "Really? I''m used to it." when the woman''s head was raised, it seemed that she was the master of the family.


    It just passed Shen Siyu''s side... It just passed!


    Shen Siyu held his breath, like an artist''s guest, understandable.


    Downstairs, old lady Shen sat alone on the sofa. Her face was a little ugly. Looking at ningquan and Shen Siyu''s front and rear feet, old lady Shen had an obvious intention and waved to ningquan with a smile.


    "Come here quickly! It''s so slow to change clothes. Haosong has left."


    Shen Siyu was stunned again.


    Guess what grandma said.


    "Old master, I''m used to living in the south. I dress casually at home. It should be no problem!" Ning Quan said this, half turning back and floating a look at Shen Siyu.


    "No! That''s good, that''s good! Artists should have such a temperament." old lady Shen looked at Shen Siyu with the same eyes and said from time to time, "does anyone look unhappy?"


    "No, no!" Shen Siyu waved her hand, but her words had been revealed. She bowed her head and said to herself, "I dare not say anything. It''s too good at making a small report!"

 Chapter 719

    Shen Siyu was destined to suffer. He wanted to talk to grandma and Ning Quan and draw closer his feelings.


    But that''s the opening line, not to mention the conversation between the three later.


    Speaking of conversation, it''s better to say that Shen Siyu is watching them talk. After sitting for a few minutes, Shen Siyu gets up uneasily, "grandma, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll let them prepare."


    "I remember Rongji''s fried dumplings in the south of the city are good, but I haven''t been to Fengcheng for many years. I don''t know if the store is still open now?"


    "In... Open..." Shen Siyu knew what grandma Shen meant even if she was stupid. The old Buddha said so. Of course she wanted to buy it.


    Shen Siyu sent Shen Haosong a telegram before going out. He only told him that he would be back late at dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Carrying a fried bag into the door, the box in his hand was already cold.


    Shen Haosong''s villa is in the north of the city. Her afternoon was equivalent to crossing the whole Fengcheng.


    Moreover, Shen Siyu has been with Shen Haosong for eight years. Until now, she is not used to seeing herself as a rich wife married to a rich family. When Shen Haosong is around, she mixes luxury cars.


    Shen Haosong is not there. Even if there are ready-made ones in the yard, Shen Siyu is still used to taking the bus and subway.


    "Grandma, Rongji''s Fried Bun." Shen Siyu was disheartened. The forehead baked by the sun all afternoon exuded oil stains.


    He was a little embarrassed in front of the three people eating.


    Shen Haosong got up and frowned, "where have you been? I thought you made an appointment with Lin Yue for dinner at night! So..."


    Shen Haosong looked back at the table. In fact, they had already eaten. They didn''t wait for Shen Siyu at all.


    Shen Siyu handed over the lunch box in his hand. "I''ll buy some fried buns for grandma. In fact, it''s nothing. You eat first when you''re hungry. Don''t wait for me."


    Shen Haosong turned back angrily, not staring, but his expression was clearly angry.


    Mrs. Shen put her chopsticks, "I didn''t say to let her buy it. She wanted to go by herself."


    Ning Quan pretended to be careless and continued to eat. From time to time, he bowed his head and leaned over, revealing a touch of pride under his generous pajamas.


    Shen Siyu''s heart was cool. Seeing Ning Quan again, he immediately made up his mind for the scene of the three of them talking, laughing and eating together. Grandma, it was obviously intentional!


    Shen Siyu sipped, strong. Pressing his anger in his heart, "it''s all right. I didn''t understand before. Come and have a taste. Rongji''s fried dumplings are not easy to row."


    Shen Haosong pulled Shen Siyu''s arm and sat beside him.


    He stretched out his hand and took one out of the wet towel box. In front of Mrs. Shen and Ning Quan, he carefully helped Shen Siyu wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "Later, I went out to call the driver. I didn''t see the car. I really thought you ran away with the girl Lin Yue. And you''re my wife now. You don''t need to do these things yourself. If the servant can''t help, you can call me directly. In that case, I''ll let my assistant go."


    Shen Siyu nodded. Shen Haosong''s words immediately dissipated all her grievances.


    She grabbed the wet towel in Shen Haosong''s hand with a shy face, "I can do it myself."


    Turning around, Shen Haosong''s smelly face turned to grandma''s iron blue.


    Shen Haosong knows how Shen Siyu was wronged.


    But Shen Siyu and the guests were there, and Shen Haosong could only swallow his words.


    When a wife is scolded at the table, it''s up to the person who listens to it!


    "Old master, I''m finished." Ning Quan broke the embarrassment and shook grandma Shen''s arm sweetly. "Then I''ll go upstairs first. There''s still some unfinished work in front of me. I''ll think about it again."


    Grandma Shen closed her expression and turned to smile kindly, "don''t you try fried bread?"


    "No, I don''t eat cold."


    Grandma Shen patted Ning Quan''s arm to see her get up. She looked like a sweetheart. "By the way, Koizumi, you don''t say that there is a group of commercial works in your work. If there is a lack of models, you can find Haosong. My grandson is not good at all. It''s just that I have a good model and a good body. It''s best for you to be a model."


    "OK, old master."


    Ning Quan looked at Shen Haosong with a sign, which was meaningful. He turned and walked towards the second floor gracefully.


    When Shen Siyu returned to his room, he stared at Shen Haosong in a strange way.


    Shen Haosong was uncomfortable, but he liked the look of being tried and checked.


    "Do you smell anything suspicious?"


    Shen Siyu shook his head. "However, one thing I can be sure of is that grandma must want that ningquan hook to lead you!"


    Shen Haosong laughed and rubbed the top of Shen Siyu''s hair. "Don''t worry, your husband''s eyes are not so bad."


    In fact, even if Shen Siyu didn''t say it, he was aware of it.


    What Shen Haosong ate for a meal was thrilling.


    When Shen Siyu was away, the women named Ning Quan seemed to talk more.


    When he looked up, he could see the deep V in his chest. What he did was too obvious.


    And the grandmother around her is full of matchmaking words.


    Shen Haosong thinks it''s just a woman''s trick.


    He ignored it at all.


    Women are sensitive. If they are not sensitive, they don''t have to talk about love.


    Shen Haosong had no choice but to comfort Shen Siyu.


    Shen Haosong took off his coat and lived next to Shen Siyu. He stroked her back and said something in her ear.


    Shen Siyu giggled. They didn''t have any estrangement because of this.


    Shen Siyu actually knows that two people who have experienced so many things will not be so fragile.


    Knock at the door.


    Shen Haosong frowned and straightened up, "who?"


    There is no sound outside the door. This is usually grandma Shen''s favorite means.


    The old man asked for an identity and waited for the couple to come forward and open the door.


    Shen Haosong didn''t think much. He got up and went over, pulled the door and stopped.


    His upper body was bare, and the belt on his trousers was pulled out. It fell loosely under his waist, revealing two Mermaid threads.


    Ning Quan outside the door was also stunned, with a touch of crimson floating on his cheek.


    "Ning Xiao. What''s the matter with sister?" Shen Haosong glanced at the woman, only one eye.


    Ningquan loose long hair, some Ling. Chaos.


    She looked as if she had just taken a bath. Her face was crimson and her eyes were slightly swollen. In particular, a few drops of wet water stains on the hair tip are sliding down the career line... Look at your body, a light linen wide shirt, covering a large surface, but it has a faint curve.


    Shen Haosong gave a low hum and frowned away.


    Beauty. Women like to see, but obviously with motivation. Women can only be despised.


    "I think it''s a little early. You probably haven''t slept yet. You just came to help me see a work. The old teacher said maybe you can give me some advice."

 Chapter 720

    Ning Quan''s words were not a request, but an order to move grandma out, which made Shen Haosong extremely uncomfortable.


    She knows that these people who call themselves artists are very proud.


    But Shen Haosong didn''t like it.


    Shen Haosong gave a hook, "wife, let''s go! Sister Ning invited us to see the painting."


    Shen Siyu actually couldn''t sit still in the room for a long time. When Shen Haosong called her. Shen Siyu came over happily, and a pair of thin bracelets wrapped around Shen Haosong''s waist. Shen Siyu stuck to Shen Haosong''s naked upper body and raised his small face. "Do you want to see the painting? Husband?"


    Shen Siyu blinked brightly and smiled tenderly.


    The displeasure on Ning Quan''s face was fleeting. "Please go to the study next door."


    ¡­¡­


    "What a broken picture! And you! Don''t really want to be a body model for her!" Shen Siyu slammed the door as soon as he entered the room and said angrily to Shen Haosong.


    Shen Haosong took her waist and legs from behind and put his head forward. "Grandma''s meaning, I can''t answer. If I refuse, do you think we can sleep well tonight?"


    "This is..." no! Shen Siyu turned back and pinched Shen Haosong''s chin. Her eyes drifted on the man''s face. "Ningquan is also very beautiful, and it''s front, convex, back and warped. Are you sure you''re not interested?"


    Shen Haosong was stunned and wanted to laugh, but he held it back. He pretended to frown, "if you don''t say I haven''t found it yet, she''s really in good shape!"


    "You!" Shen Siyu stretched out his hand to fight. Shen Haosong smiled, "it''s fart. The stock is too big to control."


    Shen Siyu burst out laughing, then covered his mouth and squinted at the man to make sure what he said must not be false.


    "Hey! My wife is so jealous. What should I do? It seems that I have to work harder tonight." Shen Haosong said, holding Shen Siyu in his arms, stepped forward and threw him on the big bed.


    ¡­¡­


    It was agreed to go out together on Sunday. Shen Siyu happened to pick up the phone in the store in the morning.


    The customer from Beicheng was introduced by grandpa. Shen Siyu had several contacts with the man and knew that the customer was a big hand, so he was embarrassed by the electricity.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Haosong turned over and sat up, rubbed Shen Siyu''s long, messy hair, then put it under his nose and sniffed. His face was comfortable.


    "I seem to have to go to the store first. If I don''t want to make money, I have to deal with a business."


    Shen Haosong frowned and said, "who?"


    "Fang Xuanqi, from Beicheng."


    Shen Haosong''s eyebrows were tight. He knew that even his grandfather, surnamed Fang, had to be courteous. "Why don''t I call him?"


    Shen Siyu shook his head.


    Although she knows Shen Haosong''s kindness, if she really does, it''s hard to say that she doesn''t want to face.


    She doesn''t want to offend her customers and grandpa at this time.


    "I''d better go and wait for me at home."


    Shen Haosong said yes. Shen Siyu got up to wash and return to his mind before going out. Jing Zhi pointed to the bed. The man on the bed warned, "stay away from that ningquan."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu took an hour and a half to go back and forth, and for the first time, she drove Shen Haosong''s car.


    Shen Siyu was so anxious that he felt disgusted at the thought of ningquan''s hook and lead from time to time.


    How can grandma do this?


    It''s too bright.


    Shen Siyu knew that why ningquan appeared at this time was not because he told the two old people that he could not have children?


    So the fart shares are so big, but Shen Siyu dares to be angry and dare not speak. It all depends on Shen Haosong''s attitude.


    Come in, Ryan is very quiet in the living room.


    Looking at the room on the second floor, Shen Siyu felt as if something was wrong.


    An inexplicable sense of tension struck me.


    Shen Siyu hurriedly withdrew his shoes, went upstairs and pushed open his door.


    The bed is still Ling and chaotic. It''s no different when I go with her, but what about Shen Haosong?


    There''s no bathroom. The room is so big.


    Shen Siyu stood on the stall in his room and thought for a moment. He felt the electricity from his bag.


    "Yes, yes! That''s the posture. Potential!"


    With a small sound, Shen Siyu raised his eyes. The sound was Ning Quan''s right, and it seemed to come from the study next door.


    Shen Siyu whispered and turned away.


    Creak


    The first to see is grandma Shen. She is dragging a purple sand teapot in her hand. Her eyebrows are dancing, sucking and staring at the people next to her.


    "Haosong, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Shen Haosong looked back, his face was a little ugly.


    Shen Siyu saw him wearing a suit and leather shoes.


    Sitting on the sofa with a pile of thick documents at hand.


    It''s just that the body is stiff like a stone carving.


    It doesn''t look like much.


    Shen Siyu was surprised when he turned back.


    Ning Quan had a brush in his mouth and a shrimp in his hand. His chest was undoubtedly open and straight towards Shen Haosong.


    "Stop first." Shen Haosong waved to ningquan. She got up and walked towards Siyu. "My wife is back. After breakfast just now, grandma said that she asked me to help sister Ning as a model."


    "You clearly said yesterday..." Shen Siyu''s figure was very low, but there was a trill because he was angry.


    With her toes, she knew it was grandma Shen''s trick.


    Although it is impossible for three people to have anything together, why is Shen Siyu so psychologically uncomfortable?


    The sound was small, but it was enough to be heard in a quiet room.


    Shen Haosong was embarrassed and embarrassed. He patted Siyu on the shoulder. He didn''t say much.


    "What? Do you feel uncomfortable when I let my grandson be a model?" old Mrs. Shen has been a little angry for a long time.


    Over the past two days, one excellent opportunity after another designed by her has been smashed by Shen Siyu.


    Just last night. Ning Quan originally called Shen Haosong over, and Shen Siyu followed.


    As a result, Ning Quan returned to his room and complained to old lady Shen for a long time.


    Mrs. Shen found the man. She found the hook. Lead your grandchildren.


    Even if Ning Quan really likes the Shen family''s great cause.


    But it''s natural that those invited should be treated more leniently. What''s this?


    Before she came, she didn''t hear old lady Shen say there was such a big obstacle!


    So ningquan gets angry, and old lady Shen has a hard time.


    All this anger was passed on to Shen Siyu.


    Shen Siyu had enough time and again. She had planned that if Ning Quan didn''t go too far, she would turn a blind eye to Shen Haosong''s face.


    But today she is clearly angry. Even began to suspect that Mr. Shang''s sudden visit that morning was a ghost temporarily made by grandpa and grandma.


    "Yes, grandma, I''m not feeling well."


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 721

    Shen Haosong was caught in the middle is undoubtedly the most difficult. "Siyu, it''s almost over here. Let''s go. I promised to take you out."


    Shen Haosong pushed Shen Siyu''s body. For a moment, the man whispered in her ear, "I just deal with it. Don''t worry about it with grandma. I''ll make it up to you later."


    Shen Siyu knows that it''s not Shen Haosong''s fault, but if he tolerates it again and again, what about tomorrow? What about next time?


    "OK, let''s go," Shen Siyu said angrily, thinking that he had to take care of Shen Haosong''s feelings anyway.


    "You stop!" old lady Shen has a very high voice behind her, which makes people worry about her blood pressure.


    "Forget it, master." Ning Quan pulled over. Old lady Shen seemed to be excited. She turned over Ning Quan''s arm and rushed to Shen Siyu in a few steps.


    "I ask you, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Grandma, not only is Siyu uncomfortable. I''m also uncomfortable." Shen Haosong put his body and body in front of Shen Siyu. "We''re not children anymore. Your little tricks are not fun at all."


    Old Mrs. Shen seemed to have her face torn in public. Looking at Shen Haosong, her face turned red and white.


    In her heart, unable to tolerate the younger generation''s accusations, old lady Shen stuck her neck, "trick? I''m doing it for you, don''t you know?"


    Shen Siyu pulled Shen Haosong''s arm behind her. If she continued like this, something might happen. Even if Shen Siyu was wronged, the last thing she wanted to see was that Shen Haosong''s body and body problems were exposed.


    Let''s stop before everything changes.


    "Haosong, I''m fine. Don''t quarrel with grandma." Shen Siyu''s voice was very low. But Shen Haosong''s words all started, and naturally there was no reason to stop.


    In fact, even if Shen Siyu doesn''t lose his temper today, Shen Haosong has had enough. Such goods as Ning Quan are nothing in his eyes, let alone such shameless behavior.


    Shen Haosong felt that if Shen Siyu couldn''t see anything. For this grandmother''s deliberate. He can stand it. But Grandma''s words are too targeted.


    Even if Shen Haosong can bear it, he must not let Shen Siyu suffer such injustice.


    artist? Shen Haosong laughed in his heart. He was just a kind of talented and self righteous person. But in Shen Haosong''s eyes, what if he doesn''t buy it?


    In the past two days, Shen Siyu''s sour jealousy only makes him feel that it''s fun. If such a woman really wants to affect his life, Shen Haosong cares whether she is an artist or not!


    "Be good for me?" Shen Haosong hums and smiles. He seems to be light hearted, but he sweeps the blade on Ning Quan''s face. "Grandma, you''re insulting the taste of the Shen family."


    Old lady Shen choked, and her old face turned red.


    It''s somewhat unnatural for Ning Quan to stand next to old lady Shen. If he wasn''t a powerful figure in Beicheng and Shen Haosong who could push himself to the top of his career, Ning Quan would have been angry.


    But she is a smart person. Everything will be supported by this old teacher.


    "Haosong, stop talking!" Shen Siyu shouted nervously and forced Shen Haosong''s arm to the door. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. In fact, it''s nothing. There''s something wrong with my way of speaking."


    Shen Siyu almost cried. Even though she was wronged, she still didn''t want to see the scene of tearing and breaking her face.


    Unexpectedly, such a grievance has hit Shen Haosong''s heart. How many times she has been negative about this woman before. Shen Haosong can''t regret any more. Shen Siyu can''t bear the grievances now.


    "Don''t talk first." Shen Haosong tried to control his emotions, lowered his voice, turned back and gave Shen Siyu a smile and held his small hands tightly. Shen Haosong consciously squeezed them.


    Can Shen Siyu ignore it? She''s really worried


    "Ha ha! Old lady Shen smiled. Obviously, she is not ashamed of young people''s love. Women should have their own universe, which is definitely not an accessory of men. It is estimated that every successful woman adheres to this belief, so she doesn''t understand the feelings in front of her.


    "What''s wrong with ningquan? Lun looks like a green girl. She''s worth enough to earn face for the Shen family." the old lady of God was so angry that she broke the jar and didn''t have to hide it at all.


    "Nothing bad, but I only love Siyu."


    Ning Quan tightened his eyebrows and grabbed Mrs. Shen''s arm in his hand, which subconsciously increased a bit.


    "Love, what a great thing? I''m in my 80s. Haven''t I experienced anything like you young people?" old Mrs. Shen disagreed. "If you had your father Shen Houde for love, would you rather have no offspring all your life?"


    Everyone was stunned. Shen Siyu''s face turned pale at this.


    It seems that some things are destined to happen and can''t be stopped. "Yes! I can''t have children, but you shouldn''t ruin my marriage because of this. Haosong and I have been together for more than 8 years. Don''t you think it''s really childish to do so?"


    Shen Siyu grabbed the words and took Shen Haosong''s arm back. Shen Haosong frowned and looked suspiciously at Shen Siyu.


    "Childish?" old lady Shen glared at Shen Siyu. "I think you are very childish. Don''t think you have any small calculations in your heart. I don''t know. My grandson can do such a stupid thing for you, and my old lady will never allow it."


    "Wait..." Shen Haosong interrupted.


    But no one gave him the chance.


    "You can''t leave descendants to the Shen family. You should have some self-knowledge. I didn''t drive you out as an elder of the Shen family. You should be glad, shouldn''t you? Shen Siyu, if you want a fair, I can tell you clearly that there is no fair in the world. If you enter the Shen family and can''t fulfill the obligation of a daughter-in-law, you still get out!"


    Shen Haosong turned back and looked straight at Shen Siyu. Shen Siyu shook his head. Shen Siyu kept blinking, but it made the man''s heart ache like a thousand arrows through his heart. Shen Haosong is a smart man. He knows where the source of grandma''s words is.


    But even Shen Haosong can''t believe it. Is Shen Siyu talking about herself?


    Clenching his teeth, Shen Haosong began to hate himself. It turned out that Shen Siyu''s grievances these days were caused by him. If he didn''t explain everything clearly, would he still be a man?


    "Grandma, you made a mistake."


    Shen Haosong''s boring words, his eyes still stay on Shen Siyu''s face. Shen Siyu''s shoulder trembled. She knew that the lie would end like this.


    "Haosong, No. you are different from me."

 Chapter 722

    There was another pain in his chest. The next second, Shen Haosong tightly shackled Siyu in his arms.


    "Grandma, Siyu told you she couldn''t have children?"


    Old lady Shen was as firm as ever, raised her chin and looked back and forth on Shen Siyu''s face, "otherwise, why do you think she did this?"


    Mrs. Shen''s tone slowed down. "Haosong, grandma was young too. I can understand your mood. But when you are middle-aged, I believe you will face the reality sooner or later. If you don''t want to give everything you have to others, grandma advised you to take my heart and listen to the arrangement. I''ll face you again."


    Shen Haosong''s face sank again and again. "I''m the one who can''t have children. It has nothing to do with Siyu."


    After this sentence, the huge study became very quiet, like a battlefield after gunsmoke, leaving only the desolation cooled down.


    "What... What?"


    The old lady smiled and twitched inadvertently. Ning Quan around her reacted quickly and suddenly released old lady Shen''s arm.


    "Haosong, what are you talking about? There''s nothing wrong."


    "Shut up!" old lady Shen shouted, and suddenly the whole room fell silent again.


    Shen Haosong''s eyes were firm and matchless. He looked straight at his grandmother. "I think you misunderstood. Even if you send Ning Quan to my bed, there will be no result."


    Old lady Shen swayed violently. Shen Siyu rushed up with wide eyes, "grandma."


    Turning back, Shen Siyu glared at Shen Haosong with resentment. He shouldn''t have said. Shen Siyu didn''t want this result even when she was most wronged. First, she was afraid that Shen Haosong would really lose everything in front of her, and then she was helpless in her eyes.


    This is more hurtful than her grievance.


    "Grandma, don''t listen to Haosong''s nonsense. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Shen Siyu''s tears rolled in her eyes. She looked at the old man''s pale face and felt a slight pain in her heart.


    Shen Siyu has hinted to the man why he doesn''t walk down the steps. Shen Siyu was in a panic. She didn''t know if she could survive such a scene.


    "Grandma, I''ll leave him. I listen to you. I know I used to be too selfish." Shen Siyu spoke faster and his stiff little face turned white.


    "Shut up!" Shen Haosong roared. He had never lost such a temper in front of his grandmother.


    Not only because of Shen Siyu''s self deception, but also because of his sense of shame. If a man needs a woman to cover up his grievances and seek perfection, Shen Haosong is really in vain as a man.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call a doctor now. In fact, before I married Siyu, the problem of my infertility had been discovered. Can you understand how I married Shen Siyu? If it was this young lady, she would marry me willingly?"


    Shen Haosong swept his eyes and fell on Ning Quan''s face. The woman couldn''t hide from Shanshan and smiled, "Mr. Shen, this is your housework. I think I''d better avoid it."


    Ning Quan fled and looked back at old lady Shen meaningfully. What is this? It was a win-win situation, but it ended like this and turned himself in.


    Ning Quan blushed at the thought of her behavior these days. It''s blind to believe that pie is falling from the sky.


    In the room, there are three grandparents and grandchildren. Shen Siyu helped old lady Shen sit on the sofa.


    Old lady Shen was still dull. Looking up at Shen Siyu, she was still a little unsure, "did Haosong deceive me?"


    Shen Siyu did not speak, but rubbed grandma''s chest repeatedly with his hand.


    "Did he lie to me? It''s impossible! The Shen family has never had such a precedent! It must be you!" old lady Shen suddenly slapped Shen Siyu on the head like crazy.


    No pain, because the heart hurts more.


    Shen Siyu knew that once something was exposed, it would be useless to cover it up again.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry." with a weak voice, Shen Siyu seemed to understand the old man''s heartache. She lowered her head and hugged grandma Shen tightly. "The doctor really said it could be cured. Just give us some time."


    A cry of pain tore the heart and lungs. Even if she is conceited, old lady Shen still can''t bear such a blow. She pulled Shen Siyu''s clothes, and a wrinkled fist hit Shen Siyu''s back.


    "You lied to me, you people are lying to me. Why is Haosong..."


    For many days of depression, Shen Haosong will be full of remorse only when he is alone. Now the pouring of a moment makes him relaxed.


    Shen Haosong has always wanted to say that Siyu is not worth it. But can he put this woman down? Even if it''s selfish and demanding, Shen Haosong still doesn''t want Shen Siyu to disappear in her life again.


    That''s enough.


    The strength he showed in his daily life is the performance after his heart was fixed. At least Shen Haosong felt that he should not despair if the woman really wanted to give up him.


    So Shen Haosong couldn''t bear it. Shen Siyu took all his mistakes to himself.


    Shen Haosong has owed enough. He doesn''t know how to repay it.


    Looking at the old and young people holding together in front of him, Shen Siyu suffered, but Shen Haosong didn''t dare to walk over and open it. That was Shen Siyu''s heart for her. Just looking at it was enough to make him feel distressed.


    For a long time, the voice of sobbing gradually decreased. Shen Haosong took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it.


    "Grandma, Siyu is a good daughter-in-law. Our Shen family owes her."


    Old lady Shen took a long breath and looked up at her frowning grandson. Another look at Shen Siyu seemed not so annoying.


    Mrs. Shen sat up straight, still unable to get down the steps for her own oolong. After all, people who have eaten salt water for so many years. Can distinguish the facts in front of you.


    "Ningquan, I''ll let her go."


    It''s a compromise, which is unprecedented for Mrs. Shen. Shen Siyu reached out and rubbed his back and smiled foolishly, "grandma, I''m sorry to make you sad, Grandpa..."


    Old lady Shen waved her hand so that Shen Siyu''s words didn''t go on.


    After entering the room with his front and rear feet, Shen Haosong hooked his arm and circled Shen Siyu into his arms.


    In fact, this is not what Shen Siyu wants. If the feelings between the two people are mixed with gratitude, she doesn''t know how to continue.


    "I''m afraid you''ll become a poor man! But I think grandma really hurts you. I didn''t find it before."


    Shen Siyu looked back with a simple smile and pushed away Shen Haosong''s arm. "Anyway, there will be no children in front of him. Whose reason does it matter?"


    Shen Siyu picked an eyebrow. "Shen Haosong, if I really can''t give birth, you won''t listen to grandma and abandon me."


    "No."


    Shen Siyu smiled, "I won''t want you either. Otherwise, who will I marry?"


    Shen Haosong lowered his head and smiled. Shen Siyu is such a small temperament. After watching it for so many years, he doesn''t know. However, Shen Haosong''s heart still hurts. He''s afraid that only Shen Siyu can do this in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    When grandma Shen left Fengcheng, she didn''t inform Shen Haosong. Naturally, the Ning spring disappeared with it. However, Shen Siyu has been unable to relax these days.

 Chapter 723

    After Mrs. Shen''s trouble, her relationship with Shen Haosong is a little strange.


    Shen Siyu came out of the store early today and planned to talk to Lin Yue. Therefore, women should have girlfriends. Some things they can''t see are probably very simple in the eyes of others.


    I wanted to call sister an Tong, but she seems to have been turned over by several imps recently, and there is no possibility of getting away.


    Downstairs, Shen Siyu stood in the shade of a distant tree to enjoy the cool, looking at the time on his wrist from time to time. It is reasonable to say that Lin Yue should get off work at this time!


    Because Shen Siyu found that Shen Haosong and Si Zhenxuan''s car had left one after another. But Lin Yue is really busier than her boss when she can hold on to this time. Shen Siyu thought, isn''t Lin Yue going to be promoted again?


    With a sudden flash of her eyes, Lin Yue appeared at Si''s gate. Shen Siyu waved his arm happily, but before he shouted out, he swallowed it directly.


    Seeing that Lin Yue''s front foot just came out of Si''s door, Shu Jin followed closely for a few steps and naturally pulled Lin Yue''s arm.


    "Er..." Shen Siyu turned his head around and thought, what''s going on?


    "Ha ha..." Shen Siyu thought he might be a little nervous. Now Lin Yue is a popular man in front of the top management. It''s common to mix with assistant Si Zhenxuan.


    It''s just a little strange, because it''s a little too intimate.


    "Cough..." Shen Siyu thought his movements were quite natural and let himself appear in front of Lin Yue. "Girl, where are you going?"


    Even if Shen Siyu is joking, it''s not aimless. It''s clear that Lin Yue''s home should turn right. Why did he go in the opposite direction today.


    Shen Siyu''s sudden appearance made Lin Yue stare. She had bowed her head and smiled and said something to Shu Jin.


    Just suddenly released the man''s arm.


    Lin Yue was quick and stood a little far away from the man. Shen Siyu is a little suspicious. She looks a little unnatural.


    This shouldn''t be the embarrassment of normal colleagues, should it?


    Shen Siyu had a flash in her mind. I remember that every time sister an Tong met the general manager in the company, she seemed to be like this. At another glance, Shen Siyu came to Lin Yue''s ear, "what''s the matter with you? Does Ruan hang know what you''re doing?"


    Shen Siyu said this, glancing at Shu Jin''s face from time to time.


    Shu Jin, who has been around Si Zhenxuan for many years, inevitably has some infected temperament. Of course, his work has always been meticulous. Even Shen Haosong praised him many times. It''s just a little confused and dull in dealing with the world.


    Shu Jin''s face turned red when he was seen, and he showed a feeling of beginning to open. The more Shen Siyu looked, the more he felt something wrong in his heart. He directly pulled Lin Yue''s arm, "come with me!"


    Lin Yue sticks out her tongue and gives Shu Jin a look. The man really stands there waiting for Lin Yue.


    In the shade of the tree, Shen Siyu, although small and small, still looked up at Lin Yue and said, "don''t tell me, what I see is a misunderstanding! At least I''m married now. Don''t try to hide this from me!"


    Shen Siyu snorted and looked like a crusader. Isn''t Ruan hang good? Although he is a little younger, looks at his young teeth and is a little 2 more human, he is perfect except for these.


    For the first time, Lin Yue bowed down in front of Shen Siyu and rubbed her hands. She didn''t know where to start. Actually, she was the victim, too, okay? But the victim can''t tell the reason. Lin Yue is really full of grievances.


    "Anyway, don''t ask. I''m separated from Ruan hang."


    Shen Siyu''s eyes were full of incredible, "why?" even his voice began to leave. Shen Siyu felt that if Lin Yue gave up Ruan hang, he would be the first fool in the world.


    Doesn''t she know that Ruan Hang is now the second best in Beicheng? oh In fact, it''s not right. Friends like birds of a feather flock together. With the commonalities of Lin Yue, Shen Siyu and Gu Antong, they really don''t pay attention to capital.


    "Anyway, it''s just inappropriate. Now Shu Jin is my boyfriend, and..." Lin Yue lengthened the ending and then coughed twice, "and we''ve lived together now."


    Poof... Shen Siyu held the back of his head and felt dizzy, "Lin Yue, if you don''t explain to me today, you don''t want to go? What''s the matter with Ruan hang? I thought you were willing to go!"


    Shen Siyu helped Ruan hang speak. In fact, he felt a debt in his heart. She knew that she could not give Ruan hang the kind of feelings she wanted, so when she knew that Lin Yue was with Ruan hang, she was really happy from the bottom of her heart.


    But if Ruan Hang''s successive blows


    Shen Siyu pursed, and his face became cold. "Lin Yue, I know you shouldn''t be a casual person. Neither is Ruan hang."


    Lin Yue really couldn''t find a better excuse. As soon as her shoulder fell, her arm spread out in front of Shen Siyu.


    "Ruan Hang is really a good man."


    Shen Siyu stared at her, clearly unable to understand.


    Lin Yue''s expression calmed down, more or less with divine sadness, "Siyu, Ruan hang came to me that day. He said he wanted you to be happy at ease."


    Shen Siyu''s mind was suddenly blank. He wanted to deny it with a smile, but his expression betrayed himself. "You mean, Ruan hang..." Shen Siyu couldn''t restrain his emotions, and his chest began to fluctuate violently.


    If his happiness is based on another person''s heartache, Shen Siyu regrets that he doesn''t know that he owes a man from his heart.


    Shen Siyu slowly recalled, like all the past flowing in his mind. Ruan hang disappeared for a while. Even when she was ill and admitted to the hospital, it was just a phone call.


    At first, Shen Siyu only felt that Ruan hang was about the same age as himself. It was estimated that he was ignorant of love. But fortunately, Shen Siyu at that time felt that at least he would not lose too much to Ruan hang.


    Later, Gu Yu took himself to the coffee shop on the second floor and saw Lin Yue pulling Ruan Hang''s arm behind him. Isn''t Lin Yue admiring him and bent on being with Ruan hang?


    Why are some things, even what you see with your own eyes, not necessarily true.


    Shen Siyu shook his head slowly. "It''s impossible. Lin Yue, you can make excuses for yourself."


    In front of Lin Yue''s eyes, there was no joke on her expression. "Siyu, you are expecting that everything is true because you love president Shen too much."


    Another dull blow made Shen Siyu feel a terrible pain in his chest.


    Lin Yue whispered, "after you left SI Shi, I started with Shu Jin. Later, Ruan hang came to me. Otherwise, you thought your husband would break the principle and turn me into the planning director because I was your best friend? Ruan hang helped me."

 Chapter 724

    Shen Siyu was still dull and looked at Lin Yue. "Ruan hang said that Siyu was a clean Siyu, and her love should be flawless. He regretted that he had hurt you for many years. If he could do something for you, he would be happy."


    "Lin Yue, stop talking."


    Lin Yue wanted to say, "Siyu!" she shook Shen Siyu''s shoulder and let her see her seriousness. "What you love now is what you love, so be firm. It''s Ruan Hang''s wish."


    Shen Siyu nodded, "I understand."


    Silence between two women. Shen Siyu looked down and thought about something. Lin Yue turned back and looked at Shu Jin waiting for him at the Si''s door through the mottle under the shade of the tree.


    In fact, Lin Yue''s heart is also very tangled during this period of time. Shu Jin was too good, so it was difficult for her to insist. However, Shen Siyu knew that it would happen sooner or later. He just hoped that Ruan hang had sorted out all his feelings.


    "Siyu, don''t think too much. Isn''t it very good now?" Lin Yue patted Shen Siyu''s arm and comforted her with a light smile. "By the way, you can''t come to me today just to catch me! Is there something wrong?"


    Shen Siyu said goodbye to Lin Yue''s small head and looked at Shu Jin in the distance, "nothing. I just haven''t seen you since I got married. I miss you."


    Shen Siyu paused and said, "is Shu Jin nice to you?"


    Lin Yue''s face was slightly red. "It''s OK. It''s also a Muggle. However, people are still very responsible."


    Shen Siyu nodded and thought, if Shu Jin is not good, how can Lin Yue live with him so rashly? Shen Siyu came forward and took Lin Yue''s shoulder, "then go quickly and don''t let Shu Jin wait too long."


    "Are you really okay?"


    "Nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu came to Ruan Hang''s company. Everything is not strange. When Shen Siyu had the most difficult time, Ruan hang gave him the opportunity to work here. Shen Siyu thought everyone had forgotten her after four years, but the situation was different.


    After reporting his name at the reception desk, he was sent all the way to the top office. During this period, two original colleagues ran over and talked to Shen Siyu with a smile. Shen Siyu almost forgot them, but the other party remembered them.


    Most companies are like this. What is the character of the boss and what are the employees under him. Ruan Hang''s company gives people a warm feeling, which is very different from Si''s side.


    Before reaching the door, Ruan hang had pushed the door out. "Siyu! Wow, is the sun coming out from the West today?" Ruan hang smiled without covering up. In front of such a large staff in the secretary room, he directly and intimately took Shen Siyu''s shoulder. "Is this my classmate beautiful?"


    Ruan hang said to the people in the secretary room with a smile. A sigh, there are many envious eyes.


    Shen Siyu felt a pain in his heart, but he was very kind.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, it was a world of two people. Shen Siyu was pushed to sit next to the sofa. Ruan hang sat opposite and looked at her for a long time. For a long time, the man looked at her and said, "look, you''re doing well."


    Shen Siyu didn''t know how to speak. She swept Ruan Hang''s office around. Clean and tidy, but not particularly spacious. Compared with Shen Haosong''s office, it gives people a comfortable feeling, just like him.


    "I ran into Lin Yue and Shu Jin that day."


    Ruan hang was stunned and his expression was a little stiff. Shen Siyu thought that Ruan hang was a person who couldn''t lie. Alas, Ruan hang hung his head, picked up the coffee shop on the coffee table and poured a cup for Shen Siyu.


    "Lin Yue and I are a little out of character, but she is a good girl."


    Shen Siyu thought again that they had designed the reasons for the breakup in advance. She had never found Ruan Hang''s heart so delicate. Shen Siyu took the coffee and sipped it lightly. "Ruan hang, when did you become an actor?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Ruan hang rubbed his hands and then rubbed his back neck unnaturally, "you know..."


    Shen Siyu didn''t want to make things too sad. In fact, after meeting Lin Yue that day, she wanted to go into life for a long time. She didn''t want to lose such a friend as Ruan hang.


    Looking at each other, Ruan hang avoided Shen Siyu''s eyes. "Originally, I was very selfish. I thought he Xueying''s business was my opportunity, but at that time, brother Shen and I met in your antique store almost every day, so I saw clearly that you were talking to me, but your heart was to him."


    Ruan hang smiled apologetically and clapped his palms together, "so I wisely gave up my position. Facts have proved that my original decision was correct."


    Shen Siyu''s heart is slightly sour. If she hasn''t experienced Shen Haosong, she probably won''t understand Ruan Hang''s mood. She likes looking at someone but can''t get close. The opportunity is in front of her, but she cuts herself off. In fact, Shen Siyu did the same at the beginning, but Ruan hang was not cruel to himself.


    Shen Siyu''s eyes were so warm that Ruan hang couldn''t help but be moved, but he knew that there was no love in his eyes. Ruan hang got up and strolled around the sofa. "By the way, Siyu, how''s brother Shen?"


    "Still like that, but you almost killed me last time you pretended to be Dr. Joe."


    "Oh!" Ruan hang recalled. He still felt that he did well that day. At least he was not seen through by the smart old lady. Did he actually say something wrong? "What do you do? Do you want to try the current high technology, which can test tube babies!"


    Shen Siyu nodded, "it''s also a way."


    Originally, there were subtle changes in the relationship between Shen Siyu and Shen Haosong during this period. In addition, the two old people of the Shen family learned that Shen Haosong was infertile. As soon as the wind turned, they were surprisingly good to themselves, which exacerbated the tension between their husband and wife.


    In fact, Shen Siyu doesn''t matter. She just feels that this shouldn''t be a normal relationship between husband and wife. If she persists, it''s better to say in a short time. Over time, she can''t keep together. What extreme ideas will Shen Haosong breed.


    "What do I need to do with IVF?"


    Ruan hang thought, "I asked Dr. Qiao before. In fact, it''s not difficult. It should be so simple for you to do brother Shen''s work and take him to the hospital."


    It''s not easy to say. If IVF is used, it''s probably Shen Siyu''s abandonment of Shen Haosong. Shen Siyu would not do that unless he had to.


    "OK, I''ll ask Dr. Joe when I have time."


    Shen Siyu got up because she just took a break to see Ruan hang today. She just got off the plane and should have gone directly to her grandparents, so she didn''t plan to stay any longer.


    Ruan hang saw her off and walked to the door. Shen Siyu suddenly turned back. Ruan hang took a step back and opened the distance between the two.


    "Ruan hang, we will be good friends all our life." looking at Ruan Hang''s Micro Leng, Shen Siyu tilted her toes and pressed her hands on his shoulders. She tilted her small head, "I came today to say, thank you for everything you have done to me."

 Chapter 725

    Ruan hang choked. In his memory, Shen Siyu had never been so close to him. He seems to have been used to the identity of his attendant. Suddenly, he was enthusiastic. Ruan Hang is a little not used to it.


    Shen Siyu gave a solid hug with a hook in his arm, "I''ll be your attendant in the future, and I''ll come with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like running water. In a flash, it is several spring and autumn. Shen Siyu''s antique shops have blossomed everywhere in Fengcheng. There are no fewer than five in Beicheng. Most of the time, old lady Shen and grandpa are sitting there. The most important thing for Shen Siyu every day is to stay with Shen Haosong.


    Shen Siyu is a little uncomfortable these days. He is lazy in bed until more than 8 o''clock every day. So when he woke up, Shen Haosong had already left.


    His chest was stuffy. Shen Siyu couldn''t sleep. She suddenly sat up, lifted the quilt and vomited a few times towards the carpet. Such a sudden startled the men around him.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Haosong propped up and frowned at Shen Siyu, who was still in pain. He subconsciously touched the phone at the head of the bed. "Wu Ma, come in quickly. Siyu seems uncomfortable!"


    Shen Siyu waved his arm back to make Shen Haosong stop.


    Before long, there were several knocks at the door. Shen Siyu also sat back with his chest in his hand. His voice was a little hoarse, "Wu Ma. I''m fine. You''re busy."


    Shen Haosong poured a glass of water and sent it to Shen Siyu. "Is it too hot? I''ll deal with the company today and take you to the north for vacation these two days?"


    After drinking water, Shen Siyu still felt something churning up on his chest. In fact, this situation always happens these days, which is not only disgusting but also upset. Shen Siyu asked Gu Antong. She said there might be.


    "What if you''re pregnant?"


    Shen Haosong was stunned, and then he smiled twice, "whose?"


    Shen Si Yu flew the pillow, Shen Haosong firmly held it, and held the pillow close to Shen Siyu''s side. "My wife is so awesome, so I won''t go anywhere today, I''ll go to the hospital for examination."


    Shen Siyu snorted, stretched out his hand and twisted Shen Haosong''s face. "If you are really pregnant this time, see how I can repair you!"


    Over the past few years, Shen Haosong has changed a lot. Although he still works every day, he seems to be a person who disappears in the business circle and lives a two-point and one-line life every day.


    Apart from Si Zhenxuan, Shen Haosong simply broke away from all his extravagant life. Shen Haosong really paid a lot for a child.


    On several occasions, it was like this, but all the good things failed, so now Shen Haosong is also skin. On the contrary, I like to laugh at myself and have a fairly easy time.


    On the corridor of the hospital, Shen Siyu stood in the team, while Shen Haosong leaned against the opposite wall with his hands full of things. Two bottles of water in the left hand, clothes and food in the right hand, just like a little man. Shen Siyu peeks at him from time to time. Even if he is a little man, Shen Haosong is still handsome enough to be unmatched.


    "Shen Siyu! Is Shen Siyu there? Next!"


    Shen Siyu raised his hand, gave Shen Haosong a look, and then slipped into the doctor''s consulting room.


    After Shen Siyu left, Shen Haosong leaned against the wall and straightened his back. Although they often came to the hospital in recent years, Shen Haosong knew that he was still a little nervous.


    A man next to him reached out and touched his trouser pocket. He took out a cigarette and put it under his nose. He turned to see Shen Haosong. "Brother, it''s your sister who just went in?"


    Shen Haosong''s face sank, "my wife."


    Oh, oh, two men make complaints about the Tucao. "I''m nervous, too. I was the first time to be a father."


    Shen Haosong looked at the man carefully. He was young and looked like 27 and 8. With a relieved smile, Shen Haosong raised his chin slightly, "but that''s what''s going on. What''s so nervous."


    As soon as the doctor''s consulting room door opened, Shen Siyu came out with tears in his eyes. Shen Hao was stunned when he songton.


    "Brother, your wife is out." the man next to him pushed Shen Haosong. He just reacted. Two people who were nervous had come to the hospital several times before. But Shen Haosong has never seen Shen Siyu cry so sad.


    "It''s all right. If we can''t, we won''t. anyway, there are many children over there. We''ll bring one back. If you really like your daughter, I''ll take you to the welfare home in the next two days."


    Shen Haosong may be old and can''t see Shen Siyu cry more. He just sweeps his wife''s cheek and gently wipes her tears.


    Shen Siyu looked up and shook his shoulder. He didn''t know what was on Shen Haosong''s face. He was particularly distracted.


    "Haosong, Dr. Ma just told me that there is an expert in Britain who can take good care of your disease."


    "Really?" Shen Haosong threw down Shen Siyu and rushed into the doctor''s consulting room. Then a scream came from the gynecological clinic. Shen Siyu reacted and hurried in.


    As soon as he pushed the door, Shen Haosong stood in front of the doctor. Gynecologist Ms. Ma''s face is green. Half lowered his head, a serious bachelor''s mirror stuck on his nose. Behind him was a white curtain, behind which there was a woman''s figure, dressed in panic.


    "Are you sure my problem can be solved in Britain?"


    Dr. Ma pushed his glasses up. "Shen Haosong, are you doubting me?" Mr. and Mrs. Shen Haosong are familiar guests here, so Dr. Ma is no stranger to them.


    Dr. Ma subconsciously looked behind him and forgot, "My teacher is in the UK. In recent years, I have heard a lot about your physical condition from Shen Siyu. I was just asking about it. But there is a local student on the teacher''s side who has studied this subject in recent years. I believe the teacher''s discrimination ability. If you have concerns, you can send someone to the UK first."


    Shen Haosong frowns. In fact, even if he is not for medical treatment, he has discussed living abroad with Shen Siyu more than once. After all, the business community is a small communication circle. The fact that he and Shen Siyu have no children for many years after their marriage has become an open secret. Shen Haosong has nothing. Shen Siyu has been under too much pressure in recent years.


    Therefore, Shen Siyu was so excited to cry when he heard the news from doctor Ma just now.


    Looking back, Shen Haosong gave Shen Siyu a look, and the woman took his arm. "Haosong, let''s try, and I heard that the environment in Britain is also good."


    Shen haosong''en said, turned his head, and his expression softened a lot. "Then please contact Dr. Ma for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, Shen Haosong came to Britain with Shen Siyu. With the help of Dr. Ma, he began to receive treatment in the private hospital opened by David.


    Originally, it was only a short-term residence, because her grandparents were old, and Shen Siyu also had some thoughts about an Mei. They simply traveled between home and abroad.


    However, in just two years, Shen Haosong''s condition began to improve. It also excited the hearts of the two people. So after discussion, Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu directly received a green card in Britain and became complete immigrants. They only return to Beicheng family reunion before the Spring Festival every year.

 Chapter 726

    Two more years later, old man Shen died. Shen Haosong wanted to receive his grandmother, but the old man refused. Shen Linxiu lived in Beicheng with his grandmother, while Shen Haosong and Shen Siyu resumed their old business and opened an investment company in Britain.


    "Miss Siyu, you have been pregnant for 5 weeks. During this period, you should pay attention to strengthening nutrition and husband and wife life." David slowed down and explained to Shen Siyu with a serious face, and then handed the inspection report to her.


    Shen Siyu took it in a dull way and couldn''t calm down until he was hugged tightly and his breath was a little short. Shen Siyu looked back to see Shen Haosong. With a heavy kiss, Shen Siyu''s tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Girl, thank you, thank you..." Shen Haosong''s double eyes were red on the woman''s head. At the moment, he couldn''t find more gorgeous words to express his mood.


    David smiled, put his arms around his shoulders and leaned back on the chair. As a doctor, Shen Haosong is his achievement, and David is more deeply moved that he can really help the couple.


    "Remember to come over regularly for pregnancy examination. I''ll ask my assistant to fax you in writing."


    David got up, stretched out a pair of big hands and held them firmly with Shen Haosong. David rubbed Shen Haosong''s body, patted him on the shoulder with one hand, and then walked out of his office with a light smile.


    Shen Siyu reacted for a long time and finally believed everything in front of him.


    "Am I really a mother?" she looked up at Shen Haosong, and her eyes were full of crystal. Shen Haosong took her arm and loosened it. He looked cautious. He bowed his head and put the tip of his nose on Shen Siyu''s cheek. "Girl, I found that the most correct thing I''ve done in my life is to marry you."


    Shen Haosong''s heart was filled with joy and pain, because he knew that Shen Siyu had really not been easy in recent years. Shen Siyu foolishly refused to explain many external guesses, so in the business district of Fengcheng, everyone still thought that the problem was her. Inside, Shen Siyu gave up her career and left her mother. Not every woman can do it easily.


    His chest tightened again. Shen Haosong put his forehead on Shen Siyu''s hair, and two tears burst into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    During this time, Shen Haosong''s joy is self-evident. Every once in a while, he called domestic Si Zhenxuan in various names. No matter what topic he talked about, Shen Siyu found that he would eventually turn his conversation to Shen Siyu''s pregnancy. It is estimated that Si Zhenxuan''s two talents hit him so hard that Shen Haosong wanted to take revenge.


    In contrast, Shen Siyu is not so good. When Gu Antong was pregnant with Xuanxuan, he was not very old. Shen Siyu, who is now in his third year, always feels stupid physically. Especially after five months, she even bent her arms to reach the hair behind her. Let alone bend down to pick up things.


    "Don''t move."


    Shen Siyu sat in front of the dressing table, put down his arm and looked in the mirror. Shen Haosong was hurrying towards him.


    Shen Haosong put down his briefcase and moved very skillfully. He held up Shen Siyu''s long hair with one hand and touched the wooden comb with the other hand. The wooden comb was inserted into the woman''s head, took the rubber band handed over by Shen Siyu, and rolled a neat bun.


    Shen Siyu just looked at him in the mirror. If it hadn''t happened in front of him, Shen Siyu couldn''t imagine that the once rebellious man would have such a gentle moment.


    After pregnancy, Shen Siyu became a lot ugly. It seems that the whole person develops with the little guy in the stomach, whether it''s the chest or the whole body. It''s going to be six months. She can''t touch her waist at all. Not only that, his face was puffy, like crying all day, his eyes were red, and he seemed unable to sleep.


    Shen Siyu hates being so ugly, but Shen Haosong likes it more and more.


    "If you want me to say, cut your hair. There are still three months left. Who will help you comb your hair when I''m away?" Shen Haosong bowed his head and kissed Shen Siyu gently on the top of his hair. He acted extremely carefully.


    "No! I''m ugly enough. If I cut my hair again, I''ll dislike myself."


    Shen Haosong doesn''t want to persuade again. Shen Siyu has always despised himself since she was pregnant. No matter how she explains it, it''s useless. "Grandma said, look at your waist, you should be a son. And it''s not ugly. It''s beautiful."


    Shen Siyu turned around, chuckled a little unhappy, "why is it a son? I really want a daughter like Xuanxuan and Rourou!"


    It is probably the wish of every mother to have a beautiful daughter. We can wear beautiful skirts together and talk about some gossip topics together. Moreover, we don''t all say that our daughter is our mother''s little cotton padded jacket and our father''s little love. Who?


    Moreover, Shen Siyu also analyzed when he had nothing to do. If he gave birth to a son, he would be the next successor of the Shen family. At the thought of Shen Haosong''s arrogant face in earlier years, Shen Siyu was a little afraid.


    "No! No! It must be a daughter!"


    "OK, then have a daughter. And I heard that most daughters look like their father, so I''m relieved."


    Shen Siyu tilted his head and punched Shen Haosong in the chest. "What do you mean? Can''t you rest assured like me?"


    Shen Haosong smiled. "Like you, it''s good to find a considerate husband like me. Like me, it''s good to find a gentle wife like you."


    Shen Siyu smiled and leaned his little face against Shen Haosong''s arms. "Well, the boys and girls are good."


    ¡­¡­


    A cry came out from the operating room. Shen Haosong clenched his hands tightly together, "it''s born."


    Shen Haosong suddenly felt something strange in his heart. Even in Shen Siyu''s nine months of pregnancy, she never had one.


    That tender, heart rending cry suddenly led the man''s heart.


    Just like the body was dragged by something, the footsteps ran over naturally.


    As soon as the lights in the operating room went out, there was a rush of footsteps and the door was opened.


    "How''s my wife? Did she cry?"


    David took off the big mask on his face and gave Shen Haosong a knowing smile.


    He delivered so many children, Shen Haosong was the first, and asked the child''s mother.


    As a doctor, he thinks Shen Haosong is a good man.


    "Don''t worry, they are all fine. Besides, cesarean section is performed with anesthetics. Shen Siyu should not know the pain now. After a while, the anesthetics may hurt for a period of time. However, it has passed. She has completed her task in nine months."


    Shen Haosong gasped and his face danced, "son or daughter?"


    "Son."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, he is a son. Although Shen Siyu likes it, he still has a little regret in his heart.

 Chapter 727

    It is estimated that the two daughters who have taken care of an Tong in recent years are so cute that he always thinks that the boy will become the second Shen Haosong when he grows up.


    Shen Zhixing is an old son of Shen Haosong.


    So it''s more precious.


    Time flies. Shen Siyu feels as if he hasn''t seen enough. Shen Zhixing unknowingly is two years old.


    For the sake of this child, Shen Siyu directly handed over the antique shop to Xiaoling. He became Gu Antong and retired to the second line.


    In fact, it''s not so difficult to bring up a child, especially in the environment of the Shen family. But Shen Zhixing is a little special, because he doesn''t speak very well until he is two years old.


    "Baby, baby, look what this is?"


    Shen Siyu shook the colored stick in her hand and successfully shifted Shen Zhixing''s attention to the bowl in her hand.


    The little guy was very picky about food. He blinked and pouted his small mouth, revealing two small front teeth that looked particularly prominent, "one, two, eight..."


    Shen Siyu''s head dropped and his heart became a little agitated.


    The meal is "one two eight" and the mother is "Mo Mo". My father can''t call it out at all. Every time Shen Siyu wants to try, he will only lead Shen Zhixing to scream.


    Shen Haosong looked back at Shen Haosong on the sofa and stared at the newspaper in his hand as if nothing had happened. Shen Siyu glared at him, "your son still can''t understand..."


    Shen Siyu''s ass sank and sat on the ground.


    Shen Haosong smiled, threw down the newspaper in his hand, walked towards the mother and son, and swept Shen Siyu''s head with his palm. "Look what I said, my sons are like mothers."


    Shen Haosong lifted his loose trouser legs and squatted in front of Xiao Zhixing. He picked up the color stick from the ground and shook it slowly in front of the child. Xiao Zhixing''s eyes followed the color stick from left to right, and then he reached out and grabbed his little hand when Shen Hao songton lived.


    Shen Haosong laughed again, "baby, no problem, and I''m sure it''s smarter than ordinary people."


    Hearing his father''s praise, Xiao Zhixing giggled with his two front teeth as if he could understand.


    "Really? Why didn''t Xuanxuan and Rourou be like this when they were children..."


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Shen Haosong''s guess is absolutely correct.


    Shen Zhixing didn''t really speak clearly until he was four years old. After successfully entering the kindergarten, he was already a well-known little prodigy.


    Go to primary school early at the age of six and start learning middle school courses at the age of 10.


    Shen Siyu remembers that when he was 15, he went to junior high school and began to study every day until 10 o''clock in the evening.


    When Shen Zhixing was 15 years old, Shen Haosong invited him a professor from the University, because Shen Siyu couldn''t tutor his son at all.


    "Haosong, grandma just called and said she wanted to know. Let''s go back to China these two days." Shen Siyu directly pushed the door of the study in. Father and son looked at her for a moment.


    Shen Zhixing turned his head and spoke a string of English quickly. Shen Siyu just listened to a few words clearly.


    Psychology... Something.


    "Hello! Shen Zhixing!" Shen Siyu slammed the door and angrily came to her son. She pinched Shen Zhixing''s ear. "How many times have I told you that we are Chinese and don''t drag foreign languages at home!"


    "Mom, if you don''t understand, I''ll say it again."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu really lost her reputation in front of her son. I think she was also a top student in the University. She won scholarships every year and was despised by her son. Shen Siyu''s face turned red and stared at her husband.


    Shen Haosong frowned. "You know what you do, you can''t disrespect your mother. Be careful I''ll clean you up."


    Shen Zhixing turned and walked to the door of the study. "Dad, I''ve decided anyway. You can discuss it with your mother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is not the first time he has returned to domestic land. But I think the sunshine in Beicheng this spring is particularly clear.


    Shen Zhixing thought of a Mandarin film that had been popular some time ago - "beginning of spring".


    Shen Zhixing lowered his head and looked at the unique cement road under his feet.


    Then he pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, recalled and recited a passage from the beginning of spring: when spring comes every year, my heart is always ready to move, and I think something will happen


    I heard that before returning home, my father and mother had a long talk all night because of psychological problems.


    Don''t think about it. My mother won''t agree. Because Shen Zhixing is very boring sometimes.


    I''m so bored that I shut myself in my room for a few days and don''t come out once.


    Until his cheeks were full of beard and his eyes were red, he would say, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    This, according to the father, is the only thing their mother and son have in common.


    But men and men have always been connected. Shen Zhixing picked up the corner of his mouth and subconsciously touched the mobile phone in his chest pocket.


    Before he left home in England, he received a very obscure text message from his father.


    I heard that his father would introduce him to Iverson, a famous psychology professor.


    So, this spring is really bright! When Shen Zhixing looked up, the corners of his mouth opened a nice curve.


    "Zhixing! What are you waiting for? Don''t look at what time it is now. Grandma will scold you if you go back late!" Shen Siyu patted the door and shouted.


    Shen Zhixing''s eyelids drooped, "Oh! Here we are."


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady Shen is over a hundred years old. It is a rare longevity in the business circle. It is no exaggeration to say that she has sent away many people with son generations in the past 20 years. But I still have a bright spirit.


    Full of silver hair, in the back of his head, he wore a high bun with a silver hairpin across his head. It''s like a Manchu bun. But compared with 20 years ago, the old man is much thinner. The short jacket of immortal skeleton Taoist wind. Elegant silver peonies are embroidered on the cuffs without losing taste. Mrs. Shen sat on the sofa, her wrinkled hands arched in front of her body, firmly holding a jujube wood crutch.


    "Grandma, we''re back."


    After entering the door, Shen Siyu went straight to the sofa in the living room. She threw down her bag and squatted in front of old lady Shen.


    Mrs. Shen actually heard them come in. She waited until Shen Siyu''s handsome face appeared in front of her. Old lady Shen nodded and smiled faintly.


    "It''s good this time. I''ll be back soon."


    Mrs. Shen looked away at the door, then freed up a hand to greet, "great grandson, come here and let Grandma have a look."


    Shen Haosong pushed his son''s body behind him. Shen Zhixing quickly took a few steps and took Mrs. Shen''s hand. "Grandma, you call me Zhixing. My parents call me that."


    Shen Zhixing is 17 years old and is about to graduate from university. He is preparing to go to London for postgraduate study. Obviously, in his heart, it was a little awkward to be treated like a child. But what can I do? He is an old son of Shen Haosong. It seems that no matter how old you are, you won''t escape from the spoiled home.

 Chapter 728

    This is also the reason why Shen Zhixing chose to study in London. In that case, it is completely its own world.


    Shen Zhixing stood in front of old lady Shen, two feet tall, and even Shen Haosong, who came up after him, was a few centimeters away. In contrast, the father and son are completely different.


    Shen Zhixing was full of bookishness and wore a pair of pedantic old-fashioned glasses. It even gives people a dull feeling. It''s just that the occasional shining eyes under the lens can''t hide the youthful and restless heart. Few people will see through.


    "Good great grandson, come and sit here. I have a gift for you!"


    Shen Zhixing subconsciously glanced at his mother, and then obediently sat down next to old lady Shen. Mrs. Shen groped slowly in her large pocket and mysteriously took out a pile of things.


    "En?" Shen Zhixing took it and didn''t know why. "Grandma, what are you doing with these photos?"


    Old lady Shen raised her eyebrows and felt a little proud. "Pick one. These are the most beautiful young ladies in Beicheng. Let''s see if we know if we like it."


    "Grandma..."


    Shen Siyu and Shen Haosong almost spoke with one voice. As soon as the old lady choked her neck, she completely disappeared the kindness she should have. "What are you shouting? I''m afraid my old lady won''t be deaf?"


    Shen Haosong snorted and smiled, waved his hand and sat on the sofa. Shen Siyu was a little anxious and hurriedly robbed the picture in his son''s hand. "Grandma, Zhixing is only 17 years old this year. It''s too early for you!"


    Mrs. Shen snorted. Her appearance remained the same as 20 years ago. "What''s the matter with 17? How can I remember that you were mixed with Haosong before you were an adult!"


    Shen Siyu was speechless and couldn''t say a word. In fact, Mrs. Shen knew in her heart that it was a little early for Shen Zhixing, who was still studying.


    But what can she do? After the old man died for many years, Shen Linxiu plunged into the Shen family and couldn''t get out at all. Shen Zhixing is the eldest grandson. Shouldn''t the eldest grandson be filial and set an example?


    In fact, Mrs. Shen has been ready for this for many years. She just wanted the couple to come back from abroad and bring their great grandson back, but Shen Haosong didn''t move. Mrs. Shen can only do it next time.


    Shen Haosong had his sister behind everyone''s back. His son may be better than the blue. Old lady Shen didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    The photo was thrown on the tea table, and Shen Siyu blushed to the ear. Shen Zhixing seemed to be full of interest. He stared at the photos and turned them with his hands from time to time.


    "How about your good great grandson? Which one do you think fits your eyes?"


    Shen Zhixing''s fingertips fell on a young girl''s face, "grandma, I think she must have lived in a single parent family, and a lot of things happened in her childhood."


    The three people were stunned and looked down at the photos in Shen Zhixing''s hand.


    "Roar! My great grandson is a god!" old lady Shen said with a naughty smile and holding the photo in Shen Zhixing''s hand, "the granddaughter of the Fu family. She is an illegitimate daughter. In the past, their mother and daughter seemed to have been placed outside, and no one knew. Later, the only grandson of the Fu family died. Grandpa Fu can''t help but let their mother and daughter in. It was the year before last."


    Old Mrs. Shen gossip said, but she was stunned again. She looked at Shen Zhixing meaningfully, "child, will you still look at your face?"


    What face? Shen Haosong has been watching all this. When his son told him that he was interested in psychology in Britain, he actually hesitated. After all, a business family shouldn''t have let their children focus on these aspects. Even if he promised to introduce Professor Iverson, he just wanted to have some fun for Shen Zhixing.


    However, it seems that this is not the case. Shen Haosong looked at his son carefully and thought again.


    When Shen Haosong''s assistant brought Shen Zhixing to Iverson, the young man bowed his head and pushed his glasses. It is estimated that even his father doesn''t know who Iverson is. Otherwise, how could he not give any information before.


    Foreigners are a little old. But it is definitely not what Shen Zhixing drew in his mind. What age should a professor be, and what is the professor''s mentor?


    There are no other foreigners out of sight, just believe it for the time being! In fact, Iverson is not yet 50 this year. So much so that after the complex calculations flashed through the brains of gifted teenagers, they still didn''t accurately infer Iverson''s age.


    But there is another person out of sight. It''s beautiful. Shen Zhixing took an extra look.


    "Are you Shen Haosong''s baby son?"


    Shen Zhixing was stunned and thought that what the foreigner said in China was pretty smooth, but he didn''t mean to disrespect. Shen Haosong bowed his body skillfully, "yes, teacher."


    Iverson waved his hand, "don''t call me teacher so early. Since you can find me, you should know that I only take the professor level. But..." Iverson put his hand out and pointed to the beautiful girl next to him, "there are such wonderful flowers."


    weirdo Shen Zhixing glanced at the woman more, and it was really beautiful.


    "Shen Zhixing, 17 years old, has a double degree in medical biology, won all scholarships and pushed away the opportunity to stay in school. He has applied for a master''s degree from Cambridge University in London. In fact, he has got the quota because my father asked."


    Shen knows that if you don''t say anything, you will have already done it. One sound makes people fall through their glasses. This has always been his specialty. The harmless appearance of livestock is very good at seizing opportunities, which is inherited from Shen Haosong.


    Iverson didn''t say anything, but looked interested. The other is obviously unstable.


    The beautiful girl walked up to Shen Zhixing with her neck askew. She raised her hand and impolitely lifted the eyes on Shen Zhixing''s face. "Do you say you are seventeen this year?" the girl turned back and smiled at Iverson twice, "teacher, this boy is three years younger than me?"


    "I''m really seventeen."


    The girl turned back and said loudly in an almost goddess tone, "stand at attention! I don''t have your share when I speak!"


    And a beautiful woman with a tendency to violence. Shen Zhixing bowed his head and nodded, and the corners of his mouth started up secretly.


    "All right, Xiao Qing. Come back here. You''ve finished what I asked you to do just now?" the beautiful girl was stunned, her cheeks were ruddy, and her mouth whispered, "Ma egg, how did you forget..."


    "But, teacher, do you really want to take him?"


    Shen Zhixing saw that she was not hostile, but her fear was obvious. Like a female bird Whose nest has been occupied, she vows to defend her territory to the death with her eyes.


    "Cough..." Iverson has lived so long. Of course, he knows that there will be any wonderful flowers in this society. If he wouldn''t Miss Xiao Qing a year ago, Shen Zhixing seems to have no reason in front of him.


    "Anyway, wait until the day you enter Cambridge. Don''t bother me again before."


    Shen Zhixing quietly walked out of Iverson''s domestic research room with his assistant. In fact, the focus of this return should be here. The assistant walking in front seemed a little embarrassed. It was estimated that he was afraid that Shen Zhixing at this age would be stabbed and hurt his spirit.

 Chapter 729

    "Young master, don''t worry. Mr. Shen will handle it."


    Shen Zhixing didn''t hear it. He kept thinking about the probability of success today. In fact, it''s not bad, because even when he bowed his head and played well, he noticed Iverson''s eyes. Without this ability, how can he follow him to learn psychology? There must be a play.


    "Hey! Shen... Stop."


    Because the voice was too loud, Shen Zhixing couldn''t ignore it and turned around. Outside the research room is a shady path, so that people who are in it will not feel nervous.


    Shen Zhixing looked at the girl named Xiao Qing carefully. How to describe it? If the mother''s eyes are like a twinkling meteor, the woman is like a meteor across the dark blue night sky. Xiao Qing has a kind of beauty that does not dye human fireworks. Just as soon as he opened his mouth, he fell directly from the sky to the ground.


    The choking smell is too strong.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qing hugged her shoulder and disdained to blow up the broken hair on her forehead. Shen Zhixing noticed that she had a wide forehead and should be a smart woman. "I''m talking about Shen. Iverson doesn''t plan to accept any more students. Isn''t it good for you to stay in your previous school? Maybe you will create a Chinese miracle."


    "Then why do you want to be a student for him?"


    Xiao Qing picked her eyes, "that''s because... That''s because..."


    "Do you have a special stomach for men of this age? So you''re a wonderful flower?" Shen Zhixing''s face is wooden even if he jokes. He teaches people that * * * can''t see his motivation at all.


    In front of Xiao Qingyun, she really didn''t have to fight with her three-year-old child, "you want to annoy me and let me leak my mind directly. But I also study psychology, which is of no use to me."


    Shen Zhixing pushed the assistant in front of him. "Elder martial sister, your mind is obvious. In fact, you don''t need to stimulate." Shen Zhixing knew that it''s bad to tell the truth too much. He walked faster and slipped away.


    The enemy''s road is so narrow that it can''t be narrower.


    Xiao Qing held a thick pile of documents in front of Shen Zhixing.


    University of London rarely has such a narrow path.


    A step to the left is a small canal. There is an unknown flower as a shelter beside the canal, but Shen Zhixing knows that he will fall one step away.


    The right side is good. It''s a stone bench.


    Shen Zhixing made a decision after 0.001 seconds, and then jumped onto the stone bench.


    With a cry of surprise, Xiao Qing''s small face rose rapidly, and her eyes fell on her nose, "Hello, Hello, hello..."


    Almost as soon as Shen Zhixing stood still, he saw a woman throwing paper all over the sky, and then the man disappeared before his eyes.


    Teng! With the sound of water.


    Xiao Qing stood up directly from the canal. "Who''s that department? Dare you report your name!" at the moment when Xiao Qing was angry with Biao Guowen, Shen Zhixing finally saw her.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Xiao Qing bah. When she despised Shen Zhixing, she almost ran over and grabbed Shen Zhixing''s ear.


    But this angle is a little high!


    Xiao Qing jumped twice, and finally just hit him hard in the stomach with her fist.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiao Qing was proud and forgot her embarrassed self. "I didn''t expect your boy to do what he said. He really came here!"


    But still disdain. Xiao Qing should be his sister anyway.


    After seeing the mess on the ground, Xiao Qing held her hands on her shoulders, "tidy it up for me and send it to the medical research room."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Qing pouted and said, "I don''t want to see Iverson. You can''t come."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! Apprentice!" Iverson''s enthusiasm after his transformation was somewhat surprising. Shen Zhixing put down a thick pile of things in his hand and wanted to estimate that it was because of a recently published research paper, which was very successful.


    It is this paper on criminal psychology that makes Shen Zhixing more convinced of Iverson''s ability.


    But the foreigner is a little strange. He doesn''t look like a pedant, even a little social.


    Shen Zhixing bowed respectfully, "teacher, I want to join your research room."


    "Of course! Aren''t you here?" Iverson took Shen Zhixing''s shoulder and took him straight to a big picture. All kinds of people on it had only facial expressions, but showed a different life.


    "Hum!" there was a cold sound behind him, which was Xiao Qing''s disapproval.


    But she has such a temperament. If Shen Zhixing didn''t let her recognize it, she might not even have the chance to talk to the boy.


    Most people who do research have a little strange temper, so does Shen Zhixing.


    Pointing to the picture of all sentient beings, Iverson became more and more excited. Just like in his speech not long ago, Iverson shocked everyone, including Shen Zhixing in front of the TV.


    He just listened and measured his thoughts carefully, so there was no doubt about the time.


    "Teacher..." behind him came a plaintive voice from Xiao Qing. Iverson and Shen Zhixing turned back. The expression seemed to ask again: why is she still here?


    Xiao Qing knocked on the lunch box in her hand. "People are really hungry. Can you have a sense of time?"


    The hot tempered beauty is still a foodie. Shen Zhixing can probably understand the wonderful flower in Iverson''s mouth. In fact, in this year, in addition to preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, Shen Zhixing also left for a short time.


    Because this Xiao Qing should be the only opposite sex he noticed except his mother and the "relatives" of the Si family. I''m not interested, but I think it can be used as a research topic. So Shen Zhixing searched Xiao Qing''s information.


    In fact, Xiao Qing is three years older than Shen Zhixing, but she has also studied at London University for a year. If he is a genius in the eyes of others, Xiao Qing should be worthy of the name.


    "Oh, oh!" Iverson patted his forehead. "What are you going to eat today? Northeast food or Sichuan food? The weather is so good that you should eat something spicy."


    With a grunt, Xiao Qing covered her stomach, looked pitifully at her chest, and then mixed in the research room. It is estimated that she will be hungry one day.


    "Whatever? Just give me something to eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhixing and Iverson are the same kind of people in some way. Only when the research results come out will they satisfy their stomach.


    On the contrary, Xiao Qinggang''s brain turns fast only when he is full.


    "Ah? Shen or something!" Xiao Qing turned back and said this, but her eyes stared at the leftover things on Shen Zhixing''s plate. It was a pity.


    "Shen Zhixing." someone stressed angrily.


    "Oh! Yes, yes, Shen Zhixing. Is your father the one who is famous in Beicheng and England? Shen, an investor?"


    Shen Zhixing glanced at her unhappily, which was the default. Xiao Qing clapped her hands, "that''s right. Are you really old? So you''re very smart?"

 Chapter 730

    Shen Zhixing replied after holding for a long time, "it''s not my old son, it''s my father..."


    ¡­¡­


    Research institutes are always quiet and rigorous. Only Iverson is slightly different here.


    For half a year after entering the school, Shen Zhixing will be here when he has almost no class hours. Because Iverson is seldom in, he doesn''t want to miss any chance to talk to the teacher.


    On a beautiful afternoon, Shen Zhixing stood by the window with a skull on his left.


    The right hand dragged a thick document. The boy''s scallion fingertips crossed the skull and fell a point, then stared at the words in the literature and wrinkled his head slightly.


    "When people fall in love, the frontal cortex, which is crucial for judgment, is closed. Research shows that the chemical dopamine in the brain of people in love is at a high level. Dopamine is the key to people''s happy and painful experience. It is related to sex, addiction and happiness. The surge of this substance will trigger the brain to reward passion, which makes people very happy It''s hard to give up love. "Therefore, the essence of love is a physical and chemical reaction produced by the increase of brain hormone secretion, which makes people lose their accurate judgment of things, and it''s easy to be emotional. The gains outweigh the losses. This is where I and Engels differ on the family view. "


    Xiao Qing didn''t know when to rub against her, glanced at the literature in his hand, and then said seriously.


    Shen Zhixing raised his eyelids after being slightly stunned. Xiao Qing, who can''t see a smile, has a different charm. If she doesn''t give her occasional advice, Shen Zhixing really can''t imagine why this woman who is three years older than herself and whose life is 2 to a mess appears in Iverson''s research room.


    Xiao Qing''s face showed a little complacency, and the next words were a little revealing. "Anyway, it''s useless to give you more knowledge. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to understand a 17-year-old guy."


    "18." Shen Zhixing emphasized.


    Shen Zhixing put down the book in his hand, turned around, pinched his chin and saw Xiao Qing walking around the scientific research room. "You don''t have a subject. Why do you want to stay here? Isn''t the 21-year-old expert in love?"


    Xiao Qing glanced back at Shen Zhixing, "I''m waiting for the teacher, okay?"


    Reminded by Xiao Qing, Shen Zhixing paid attention to the time on the wall. It''s true that Iverson has been out for a long time today, but it''s no accident, because this master of China will always take on a variety of jobs. As long as the money is in place or the other party makes him interested.


    Calm soon returned to the research room. But Shen Zhixing found that the sun in the afternoon was too full, and the words on the paper were a little dazzling. Pushing on his glasses, he rubbed the bridge of his nose and slowly turned his head.


    Xiao qingduan sat at the table and lifted a page of books with his fingertips. He didn''t read fast, but his movements were elegant and quiet. The sun shone on her back, and through the thin chiffon, the light cyan horizontal belt was vaguely drawn.


    "Cough." the word "woman" instantly filled Shen Zhixing''s brain, making him feel a little uncomfortable, as if the research room suddenly became smaller, so small that there was only a distance between two people.


    "I seem to remember you said there was a class in the afternoon. Don''t you have to go?" Shen Zhixing flashed his eyes and didn''t look away.


    "Well!"


    Then came a dull sound of closing the book. Xiao Qing still croaked, "my God! Tess goddess''s class, why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    Shen Zhixing shrugged. In fact, he knew it long ago and didn''t intend to say it at all.


    A burst of messy footsteps, Xiao Qing paced out and accidentally hit the door fence. Embarrassed like escape. Shen Zhixing smiled and looked at Xiao Qing at the door and turned her head. "Iverson comes back. Remember to let her wait for me. I must seize this opportunity."


    "OK."


    Without Xiao Qing''s research room, there is more seriousness and less interest. Shen Zhixing was uncomfortable around. He paced to the chair Xiao Qing had just sat in, and his body sank.


    How to refuse others, but looking at this title page, Shen Zhixing lost interest. This is not the subject they should study. It shows that Xiao Qing seems to have some trouble recently. Who cares?


    Shen Zhixing got up and looked at the time on his wrist. His eyes naturally fell to his feet. A little old canvas bag with a small DIY pocket sewn on it. Dirty, Shen Zhixing kicked him. But his eyes never left.


    It''s not a big problem to go to class without a backpack. But the textbook kicked out seems to be the subject of Tess goddess. Shen Zhixing tangled for a while. Then he picked it up with his head down and walked out of the door of the research room.


    Shen Zhixing seldom meddles in such affairs, but Iverson once told him as a man that Xiao Qing needs to be taken care of. As a gentleman.


    In front of the door of the ladder classroom, Shen Zhixing saw Xiao Qing with her head hanging down. Her long hair covered all her faces, looking like she made a mistake and regretted.


    Tess goddess, famous at the University of London. Not because of how beautiful she is, but because you lack her class, you must not graduate. The talented but strange tempered female psychopath, the students from home, spread her so crazy.


    Shen Zhixing pinched the book in his hand and walked towards Xiao Qing.


    There was a scream in the classroom, and then the door rang. Shen Zhixing was stunned. After seeing Xiao Qing, another person came out. Johnson is a fellow medical student with Xiao Qing. Shen Zhixing knows him because Johnson always appears next to her from time to time.


    "Hey, you''re not really going to stand here all afternoon, baby. I''ll love it."


    Shen Zhixing leaned back and pasted it on the wall. He didn''t think he should show up at this time. Johnson obviously did it on purpose. Xiao Qing lifted her long hair and tilted her head. When she saw Johnson, her expression seemed more painful.


    However, the words were not so mean, "thank you for your concern. I''ll just stand."


    Johnson shrugged and flew an eye at Xiao Qing.


    This scene was just seen by Shen Zhixing. He cursed in his heart, "if you look back and see how to refuse, you deserve to ask for it." Shen Zhixing squeezed the book in his hand and planned to leave.


    Not far away, a movement of Xiao Qing held his footsteps again.


    "I won''t go, I really can''t go." Xiao Qing didn''t know how to go to Johnson''s arms. He didn''t move much and clearly struggled.


    The British are different from the Chinese, especially men. On the surface, they are gentlemen, but they can''t hide their enthusiasm, but the implicit nation can''t resist sometimes.


    Today, Xiao Qing wore a jump of white Capris and was torn and stretched, so she showed a beautiful curve. Shen Zhixing likes to see her naked ankles and the curve of her feet with short heels is very sexy.


    Looking up, Shen Zhixing blackened half his face. He didn''t know why he rushed out. When he reacted, Xiao Qingren had hugged him in front of him, and Johnson was looking at himself in amazement.


    "Iverson is waiting for you. Don''t you go?" Shen Zhixing still holds the textbook in his hand, and his face is not red or white.

 Chapter 731

    "Yes, yes." Xiao Qing nodded in horror. "Johnson, I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you just now. I made an appointment with the teacher."


    Johnson shrugged and looked helpless, but as he glanced at Shen Zhixing, he was clearly not very friendly.


    He temporarily stuffed his book into someone else''s desk in exchange for a chance to be alone with Xiao Qing, and was disturbed by the boy.


    Shen Zhixing pushes Xiao Qing forward until he walks out of the teaching building. It was sunny outside. Shen Zhixing suddenly felt that he was really in a good mood.


    "Thanks! I didn''t expect you to be so reliable."


    Xiao Qing breaks away from Shen Zhixing and returns to her proud sister. But the next second was pulled back by Shen Zhixing. When his petite body collided with his chest, Shen Zhixing''s brain waves were disordered.


    "What are you doing? You want to eat my tofu!" Xiao Qing turned back and glared at Shen Zhixing. Her small face was bulging and beautiful.


    "Don''t move, it''s missing."


    Xiao qingen? With a sound, the reflection arc was a little long, and then his face turned red. His hands subconsciously helped him up his ass, "really... Really?"


    Shen Zhixing nodded, "if you have a long snack, remember not to wear white pants next time. I can''t imagine how you came all the way..."


    Xiao Qingnao made up for the past half an hour, and her mouth whispered. "Can you send me to my bedroom first? I''ll thank you later."


    Pushing Xiao Qing''s body on the Boulevard. Xiao Qing''s chiffon shirt floated between them if they were far or near. Plain white with florets, because the fabric is light and thin, the neckline looks a little big. So that it poured back, revealing the woman''s thin white back shoulder. Shen Zhixing has always been very observant. Looking at the smooth skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, there are patches of sunlight falling, and a layer of sweat like a baby, which makes people itch.


    When the wind blew, the chiffon shirt stuck close to the woman''s body. Shen Zhixing was condescending and watched her walk with a bump and trembling up and down.


    Shen Zhixing suddenly remembered the sentence explained by Xiao Qing in the morning. I guess hormones are starting to work.


    "Why don''t you refuse him?"


    "What?" Xiao Qing looked back and said, "Oh! Did you say Johnson?" Shen Zhixing nodded. "Are you really going to fall in love with a foreigner?"


    Shen Zhixing is very picky, but it is also Xiao Qing''s intention. She made up her mind as early as the year she studied abroad. Even if she married, she must marry a Chinese.


    However, Xiao Qing has no sense of nationality. She just feels that Europeans are tall and big. It is estimated that she can''t afford to wash clothes in the future.


    Xiao Qing seriously considered Shen Zhixing''s words, "but people didn''t tell me. Would it be too sentimental to refuse suddenly?"


    ¡­¡­


    This EQ is really low enough. Shen Zhixing thinks it''s a miracle that Xiao Qing has been abroad alone for so many years.


    "Say no if you don''t like it, otherwise you''ll have endless trouble."


    Xiao Qing suddenly turned her head to see that Shen Zhixing was very serious, and then heard Shen Zhixing add, "a simple refusal is more direct than everything, and it can solve the problem best."


    What a profound truth. Xiao Qing thought highly of Shen Zhixing for the first time.


    "Hey! Boy, don''t go. Wait for me."


    Shen Zhixing stood still and looked unhappy. Xiao Qing faked a smile and flattered, "Shen Zhixing, please wait for me for a while. I''ll change my clothes and go to the research institute with you."


    Xiao Qing didn''t hesitate. She walked out of the bedroom building with a long skirt in ten minutes, but it was still white. It''s just that I didn''t hear Shen Zhixing''s words in my heart.


    Shen Zhixing glanced, "only white clothes?"


    In fact, white is a hobby of doctors, as if other colors will be full of bacteria. Shen Zhixing felt a little awkward. He thought of Xiao Qing''s canvas bag that couldn''t be broken in the research room. It''s too contrary. But Shen Zhixing doesn''t want to care about her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely no problem this time!" Xiao Qing said happily, lifting up her skirt with both hands and squatting down slightly, "see? It''s covered in this way."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think Iverson will let me go to this international exchange meeting? I''ve been waiting for a full year. At this time last year, I begged him for most of the day. Finally, I took good measures. I''m sure to get it this year."


    Xiao Qing whispered beside her. Shen Zhixing silently wiped out the headset of the mobile phone from his pocket and inserted it into his ear. A breeze blew away the broken hair in front of his forehead, and Yingguang boy was handsome alone.


    When they returned to the research room, Iverson was already here. Iverson''s eyes flashed when he saw two former enemies appear in front of him with such a harmonious picture.


    "Teacher, how''s it going? Have the places at the international exchange meeting come down?" Xiao Qing was so excited at the sight of Iverson that she directly left Shen Zhixing behind and ran to the teacher.


    Shen Zhixing took off his headphones. In fact, there are no songs in it. Just a little confused just now. He wanted to be quiet. I walked alone and kneaded the skull on the table again. It seemed that time still stayed in the morning without any change.


    "Of course, do you want to go again this year?" Iverson asked.


    "Yes! If I hadn''t been temporarily ill last year, I should at least be able to take a name under the teacher''s paper. I won''t have any more problems this year. The teacher will let me go." Xiao Qing''s tone was almost pleading. I really haven''t seen this woman like this.


    "But I''ve got a business recently." Iverson scratched his head. "Can you go by yourself?"


    Xiao Qing was slightly stunned. It was like a sudden heavy load, and suddenly sank. Gritting her teeth, "that''s a pity..." although Xiao Qing is 2, she is very cautious about academic matters and agrees with her female characteristics. Even if she wants to go again, she won''t be able to show off.


    "Why don''t you take him with you."


    Shen Zhixing turned around, "I''m not interested."


    Iverson actually thought of it when they came in. Because the international exchange meeting is really important, even if he can''t attend it in person, at least he wants to hear the speeches of several important participants at the meeting. Moreover, as an exchange, it is also a great exercise for students. According to the situation in recent years, several small dark horses occasionally burst out at almost every international exchange meeting, which shocked four people both in imagination and judgment.


    Iverson felt that Shen Zhixing''s new research topic during this period was very good. Maybe it''s an opportunity for him. But it was rejected by the boy.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Xiao Qing crossed her waist and walked up to Shen Zhixing and poked him on the shoulder with one hand. "Do you know that at last year''s international conference, Professor kakomer''s students in Germany had their own research room directly when they returned to China because of their outstanding performance at the conference, and now they also live in the front line of international authority!"


    Shen Zhixing was unmoved. He didn''t think his academic was grandstanding. Iverson pinched his chin behind them, "if you know you can''t go, it''s estimated that Xiao Qing can''t go alone..."


    Shen Zhixing frowned. Look at Xiao Qing''s weeping face, her hands bowing in front of her face. "Go, will you? It''s a big deal. I''ll listen to you when I go there. I''ll be my sister, please."

 Chapter 732

    Shen Zhixing recalled that Iverson said that the meeting place should be Fengcheng in China, right. It seems that Shen Zhixing hasn''t seen those brothers and sisters for a long time.


    Shen Zhixing pursed his mouth and put the things in his hand, "you owe me twice."


    ¡­¡­


    To prepare for the international exchange, Shen Zhixing returned to his home in Britain with his luggage on Wednesday. As soon as I entered the door, there was no one in the living room. There was a big suitcase. Shen Zhixing entered the room with slippers and heard the sound of hurried footsteps on the second floor.


    Shen Siyu pulled the door, holding a lot of things in his hand, hurried downstairs, and didn''t even see his son.


    Shen Zhixing quickly put down his things and ran over.


    "Oh! Zhixing, you''re back." Shen Siyu relaxed his hand, took a long breath and drew back the chaotic green silk. "Eh? Why did you come back today? Didn''t you call to stay in Dunlun until the summer vacation?"


    Shen Siyu followed Shen Zhixing and saw her put her things next to the suitcase. "So, is Mom going to travel while I''m not at home?"


    Shen Siyu was poked into the center and smiled twice. "You''ve really tired me out of school these years. Can''t I go out with your father for a holiday?"


    When Shen Siyu thought of his upcoming trip to Europe, he didn''t feel longing. From Shen Zhixing''s birth to the age of 18, Shen Siyu almost never left this son, which is the only child of the Shen family. Can you not be tired?


    "My father will go too?" Shen Zhixing was a little surprised. It happened that Shen Haosong also appeared at the door of the second floor and paced down with his tie under his neck. I can''t see that he should be 60 this year. It''s no exaggeration to say 40. Isn''t Shen Siyu taking good care of him? Let Shen Haosong become an inverse growth.


    "The school was rushed back from trouble? Then we don''t have time to care about you. The plane tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Siyu glared at her husband. Such an old man is still out of tune.


    "There was an international exchange meeting in Fengcheng. Iverson asked me to participate, so he came back."


    Shen Haosong said, "obviously, it doesn''t matter. He went to Shen Siyu''s side and took it into his arms." before traveling, shall we have a candlelight dinner? "


    Shen Siyu pushed Shen Haosong and pulled Shen Zhixing''s arm. "Do you want to go back to Fengcheng? Remember to help me with Uncle Si, aunt Gu, Xuanxuan rourourou, Zhou Linlin... Take care of them."


    Shen Siyu said many names in a row. Shen Zhixing''s scalp felt numb.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Shen Siyu thought again as he patted on the forehead. "It''s said that Shen Nan has nothing to do after graduation. It''s OK to annoy your aunt at home every day. Go and ask Xuanxuan if they are short of manpower. They''ll solve it together this time."


    Shen Siyu patted his son on the shoulder, "my son seems to grow tall again."


    Shen Zhixing''s face is half black. It seems that he hasn''t heard his parents ask about his body and study since he entered the door. Is this really responsible?


    Shen Zhixing took another look at his mother''s nest in his father''s arms. Suddenly, a very 2 face flashed in his mind, "I see. Have a nice trip."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhixing was dressed in light sportswear with a baseball cap on his head. Some fidgety are pacing up and down in front of the gate. Why hasn''t Xiao Qing arrived in half an hour?


    When the phone called in, Shen Zhixing was angry when he saw the number. "I''m going to accompany you to the meeting. Where are you?"


    "Woo woo... I''m sorry. I have a bad stomach."


    I knew it would be like this


    "Will you come or not, or I''ll refund the ticket directly."


    "No, No. I just called the airport to change my visa until tomorrow. You''ve been waiting for me all day in China. Anyway, there''s plenty of time..." Xiao Qing''s voice became less and less on the phone, and finally became a mosquito.


    Shen Zhixing is a little afraid of her now. He doesn''t know when and where there will always be some bad things. Can this woman be more troublesome? "I see. Take some medicine. Thanks to you, you still study medicine."


    Shen Zhixing put down the phone, then dialed the number again, "brother Lu, pick me up. The flight will arrive tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    After a big hug, Lu Zelin patted Shen Zhixing on the shoulder. "Yes, now he is finally a man." Shen Zhixing looked at two women behind him and smiled shyly, "always."


    Gu Xuanxuan came over and looked up and down carefully. The audience was uncomfortable. Shen Zhixing knew that it was his age and education that made him dazzling, but Gu Xuanxuan''s relationship with him was like a brother-in-law, knife mouth and bean curd heart. He had no bad heart.


    "Top student, how about Cambridge?"


    Shen Zhixing said, "is there a suspense?"


    Roar, it''s really arrogant. Gu Xuanxuan stepped on the heel of her foot, but in a moment, a big smile, "welcome back."


    Si rourourou saw Shen Zhixing just now. I also heard three people talking, but it seemed that I had something on my mind, "Shen Zhixing, I remember you read medicine and psychology, didn''t you?"


    Shen zhixingen said, "why, there''s a problem?"


    In fact, Si rourourou''s little sister is not bad. Although he is one year older than himself, he is also a leader among his peers. Shen Zhixing infers that she will be made of Cambridge sooner or later, but she doesn''t care much about her studies.


    Si rourourou hesitated to pull Shen Zhixing aside and directly exposed her sister and Lu Zelin to one side. The mysterious little head leaned over, "you say, can a person with dual character be cured?"


    "This......" Shen Zhixing pinched his chin. Almost everyone has a dual personality. It''s not a disease to say that a disease is a disease. Strictly speaking, it''s nothing, "what''s the situation?"


    Shen Zhixing glanced at Si rourourou, "your friend? It''s very serious."


    "Nonsense, if it''s not serious, I won''t come to you. I''ll consult you sometime."


    Shen Zhixing said, "this is not good. I have to see myself."


    More than 20 years ago, Shen Haosong took Shen Siyu to Britain. After settling down here, there was no place to settle in Fengcheng. However, when they come back from the Spring Festival every year, they spend most of their time with their grandmother in Beicheng. Over the past few decades, Shen and Si have been close friends. They had a lot of gratitude and resentment in their previous lives. Fortunately, the children are close to each other in this life.


    Seeing that Shen Zhixing and Lu Zelin were alone, Si Zhenxuan smiled and talked about things faintly. He seemed to go back to the days when he was with Shen Haosong.


    "Why didn''t the old guy come back with Zhixing?"


    Even if Si Zhenxuan didn''t ask, Gu Antong was curious. Just now, several children had a lively chat together. She didn''t insert words. It would see that Shen Zhixing was alone. She stroked Si Zhenxuan''s shoulder and walked over.


    "Knowing and doing."

 Chapter 733

    Shen Zhixing got up and looked respectful and polite. "Aunt Antong, you are still so young." Gu Antong smiled and patted Shen Zhixing on the arm. The two sat together.


    "How''s your mother?"


    "She''s fine." Shen Zhixing''s relationship with the Shen family has tended to balance since he was born. During his many years of growth, Shen Zhixing even envied his mother. He was spoiled by his father Shen Haosong and still looked like a little woman at this age.


    "Why didn''t they come back together? Is the business in Britain still very busy? You should help them."


    Shen Zhixing shook his head. "They''ve gone on a trip. Let me take care of you!" Shen Zhixing was polite and looked back at Si Zhenxuan sitting on the sofa. Maybe he had facial paralysis when he was young and hasn''t been very old yet.


    "How is uncle Si? Up to now, my father always mentions those things when they were young."


    "Very good. Everything is good." Gu Antong smiled. Shen Zhixing is 18 this year. They are really old.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, when Shen Zhixing met Xiao Qing at the airport, she was still carrying the old rucksack.


    "Can''t you book an earlier flight? The exchange meeting starts at 5 p.m. it''s almost a little faster now." Shen Zhixing is a little upset, but he can''t afford to be angry. "Is your stomach better?"


    Xiao Qing didn''t notice Shen Zhixing''s mood at all. As soon as she got on the bus, she looked left and right. Facing Shen Zhixing''s eyes, Xiao Qing smiled foolishly, "MABA hehe! How much money should you have? Please hold your thigh."


    Shen Zhixing was stunned and his heart was a little excited. In fact, he borrowed the car from Uncle Si. But because of this, Xiao Qing cares. Shen Zhixing is still very happy.


    Reaching out and pushing Xiao Qing, Shen Zhixing was completely agitated. "Buckle your seat belt first."


    "Oh? Smelly boy, are you laughing?" Xiao Qing seems to seldom see Shen Zhixing laugh, just like Iverson''s chance to stay in the research room all day. "Are you laughing? Why don''t you smile? Smile again!"


    "I didn''t laugh." Shen Zhixing said with a straight face, "it''s really too late. And we''ll go to a place before the exchange meeting."


    Xiao Qing tooted her mouth and pulled her seat belt over. "I see. But you look good when you smile."


    The white maiba he starts slowly. Shen Zhixing sweeps the women around him with his remaining light, and the corners of his mouth secretly remind him. White, he chose the right car today.


    Xiao Qing grew up in England, but all her family are Chinese. Therefore, from childhood to childhood, it is mostly bilingual education. But in China, Xiao Qing has no relatives. I haven''t come back in ten years.


    Cheering and noisy all the way, at least it shows that there is no problem with the girl''s stomach. Shen Zhixing understood her temper. Before arriving at her destination, she wisely invited her to a meal. First, to get closer to the local friendship, and second, Xiao Qing, who was full, would have less trouble.


    The car was parked in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall. Shen Zhixing took Xiao Qing directly to the women''s Department on the second floor. Strictly speaking, real women''s clothing should start from the third floor, and the second floor is divided into two areas, women''s underwear and bags.


    Shen Zhixing''s face reddened as he walked through the ladies'' inner clothing area. He didn''t feel that his feet were much faster.


    "Shen Zhixing! You''re waiting for me!" Xiao Qing stepped on 8 cm high heels and couldn''t catch up with him.


    Shen Zhixing stopped, turned back and frowned irritably, "short foot shrimp."


    Xiao Qing didn''t know what to pack in her mind. She was wrapped in a suit like rice dumplings in summer. With those 8 cm high heels, she was the administrative aunt of the Si''s personnel department. So Shen Zhixing had to change her route to help her pick up her clothes and her old canvas bag.


    "Ah!" Shen Zhixing whispered, and his voice rushed out with the action.


    The sweat on his face burst out. Fortunately, he firmly caught Xiao Qing who was about to fall. He knew it would be like this... Shen Zhixing lifted Xiao Qing''s body up and pulled her to stand up.


    But at the same time, there was a crash behind him.


    Shen Zhixing froze and didn''t move, because Xiao Qing in her arms was looking at him in panic. It seemed that the time stopped for a moment, and Shen Zhixing heard his heartbeat plop.


    "Cough..." my voice is a little tight. Shen Zhixing pushed away the woman in his arms, "can''t you give me less trouble?"


    Xiao Qing''s aggrieved flat mouth is clearly that he walked too fast before he accidentally fell... Look down at Shen Zhixing, and his smart eyes can shed two tears.


    What else can Shen Zhixing be angry with? Looking back, Shen Zhixing''s face was half black. See the salesperson hurriedly picking up things on the ground, whispering and pounding in his mouth.


    Xiao Qing knew she had made a mistake and walked up to Shen Zhixing. "What should we do? Will we compensate?" she subconsciously pinched her backpack behind her, showing embarrassment on her face.


    "Sir..." the salesperson came to Shen Zhixing with a few small insides and trousers in his hand. "This is lace fabric. If you tick it off, you can''t sell it."


    Shen Zhixing blushed to the root of his neck. He should be in love at the age of 17. He can''t see these. Shen Zhixing went along well and tried to keep his inner peace. "I''ll pay for how much."


    "Where is it broken?" Xiao Qing came out from behind, directly picked up a small inside and looked at it over and over. "It''s clear that everything is very good. You''re blackmail, aren''t you? I want to see your manager."


    "Forget it." the more Shen Zhixing pulls her, the more arrogant Xiao Qing is. He picked up a small one and measured it on his body. "It''s just a little dirty. We''ll pay a cleaning fee if it''s a big deal."


    That''s an inner garment... Is it possible to sell dirty ones? Xiao Qing is also a little unreasonable.


    Shen Zhixing was calm. He was completely flushed by Xiao Qing''s trouble. He took the card out of his pocket and stuffed it into the salesperson''s hand. "All compensation, all compensation. Sorry, just swipe the card!"


    The local tyrant really didn''t need this money. Xiao Qing blinked when she realized it. "Does that mean it''s all mine?"


    The salesperson said, "yes, miss."


    Xiao Qing happily gathered the pair in her arms, turning over the number plate and tutting, "famous brand! By the way, can you change my size..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhixing''s brain roared inside. After standing in the clothing area for half an hour, Xiao Qing picked and picked up heartlessly, and even ran to the fitting room to try it on. Simply, the salesperson did have some wrongs. Seeing that Shen Zhixing was so generous, he wrapped two new sets for Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing, who changed her clothes from the fitting room, is a little strange. No matter how Shen Zhixing looks at her, she seems to have a perspective eye, and her eyes will look at her chest from time to time.


    In fact, the lace style is pretty good

 Chapter 734

    When they left the inner clothes counter, Shen Zhixing looked at the time on his wrist. It was estimated that it was really too late. There was only one hour left before the exchange meeting began.


    "Go and pick up a bag." Shen Zhixing reached out and pulled the inner bag in Xiao Qing''s hand, pushing the woman into the counter.


    "Why?" Xiao Qing seemed a little sensitive. Subconsciously, she took off her backpack from behind and held it firmly in front of her chest. "I''ll just recite this."


    Between the gaps covered by Xiao Qing''s arms, the small cloth patched by her just appeared. Shen Zhixing was also a little anxious. "At least you should consider Iverson''s face. Go quickly."


    Xiao Qing didn''t move. Her eyes flickered and sank. "This is my sister. I promised she wouldn''t leave her."


    Shen Zhixing raised his eyebrows to see that her little face was full of sadness, especially those eyes, writing some stories he couldn''t understand.


    "Your sister?" Shen Zhixing whispered.


    Xiao Qing nodded. "Twin sister, she is smarter than me. If she is still alive, she should be my classmate. I promised her to take her to London University."


    Xiao Qingsheng''s face is white, and the tip of his nose is slightly red. Shen Zhixing''s heart was touched. No wonder she insisted on coming to this exchange even if she was unwell for two years in a row. Maybe that''s also her sister''s wish.


    Shen Zhi Xing as like as two peas in his mind, once again, he was unable to control himself. He seemed to be walking out of his side. He had to walk slowly to Xiao Qing''s side. He had raised a wisp of hair around her cheek.


    "Is that ok?"


    Xiao Qing''s eyes changed from deep to shallow. Shen Zhixing suddenly realized something. He seemed to like this woman.


    The child and mother bags are of the same style and color. They are led together with a thin chain. Xiao Qing opens the bag and touches the small one, just like her sister following herself.


    "Thank you, Shen Zhixing."


    In half an hour, they hurried to the women''s wear Department on the third floor. Shen Zhixing asked her size, then picked a long white dress with hidden flowers and packed it directly. They didn''t even try it on.


    The exchange meeting is located in the auditorium of Fengcheng Medical University, which should be located in China for the first time. Therefore, not only did more people come to the meeting than usual, but also the inner and outer floors were firmly surrounded by medical university students.


    Xiao Qing stared at a place with her eyes straight, and patted Shen Zhixing''s arm with great strength. "It''s URI GaLin! It''s really him! He actually came here this year!"


    Following Xiao Qing''s arm, Shen Zhixing''s eyes fell on a man with standard European eyes, a tall nose, golden hair, drooping eyelids and lifting eyelashes. But height


    Shen Zhixing held his chest out. "Who''s that?"


    Xiao Qing tilted her feet and stumbled. Looking back at Shen Zhixing, she seemed to scold him as an idiot. "Professor Carmel''s students every time! That''s what I told you before. Now he has his own studio in Germany!"


    Shen Zhixing remembered. I felt a little unhappy. "Do you like the type of short legged shrimp? But it really matches..."


    Hissing for a while, Xiao Qing twisted Shen Zhixing''s arm, "people are talented, okay? What''s the use of being handsome? Can they be used as food?"


    Xiao Qing glanced at Shen Zhixing. Is he praising him for his handsome appearance? Shen Zhixing only heard this half sentence, and others can be ignored. Being handsome is also a kind of capital, especially in today''s society.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhixing, dressed in casual sportswear, casually found a front seat and slacked off. And it also occupied one for Xiao Qing. He just came with Xiao Qing today, so he didn''t prepare at all, but Xiao Qing was different. After all, she was a senior sister who attended under the name of Iverson, and there was a speech at the meeting.


    ¡°MAYI£¿¡±


    Shen Zhixing turned his head and pulled off his earphone. Look at a not tall man standing in front of him.


    "Sorry, there''s someone." Shen Zhixing is usually very polite, just because this person is URI GaLin who Xiao Qing screamed just now.


    Shen Zhixing glanced at him more. If it weren''t for his height, URI GaLin was really a handsome mess. But it''s a little worse than yourself.


    URI GaLin took his seat and was separated from Shen Zhixing, which made him a little uncomfortable. Picked up Xiao Qing''s things and took the initiative to change a position with her.


    Shen Zhixing just sat down. He was very proud. He looked down and saw a pair of stretched feet. It was very sexy.


    "Mr. URI GaLin? Hello! Nice to meet you!"


    Xiao Qing''s voice trembled slightly when she saw URI GaLin. Shen Zhixing looked at her, a long white skirt from top to bottom to her lower legs, and long green silk pasted on her cheeks. The beauty of Mingyan can''t be anything, but it''s not aimed at him. On the contrary, Shen Zhixing thinks it''s a little redundant to sit here.


    URI GaLin frowned, apparently unfamiliar with Xiao Qing''s face.


    "Iverson, I''m her student Xiao Qing." Xiao Qing took the initiative to hand out her arm and looked ashamed to let go. URI GaLin exclaimed happily, got up and gave Xiao Qing a big hug. Then the hand is a kiss.


    Before the opening of the venue, it was a little dark, so it covered up Shen Zhixing''s face.


    "Professor Iverson, my idol! Miss Xiao Qing, nice to meet you."


    Xiao Qing kicked Shen Zhixing''s leg with her toes. "Go over there, go over there. Give me this position."


    As soon as Shen Zhixing got up, he smiled faintly at URI GaLin, "I''m also a student of Iverson, Shen Zhixing." Shen Zhixing handed over a look, clearly with anger. When the two men greeted, he pulled Xiao Qing''s arm and pulled it directly behind him.


    Xiao Qing didn''t make any big moves in front of URI Karin, but Shen Zhixing''s back was too wide. He flashed left and right, but he couldn''t say a word to URI Karin. Xiao Qing lowered her voice angrily and landed on her seat.


    As the curtain fell, the meeting gradually quieted down. Shen Zhixing sat between Xiao Qing and Wuli Karin and straightened his back slowly. His head tilted and whispered to Xiao Qing, "this foreigner is not suitable for you."


    Xiao Qing glared at him. What''s suitable or not? Exchange meeting! She was going to ask URI GaLin some questions. Xiao Qing really regretted it. Why did she bring Shen Zhixing with her!


    The speech was like running water. Shen Zhixing was a little lazy when he heard it. It is said that the opening is a dragon suit, and the finale is basically behind. The original academic forum is also such a routine. Shen Zhixing just listened to a few report style speeches hastily and stuffed the earphone into his ear again.


    Shen Zhixing stopped and looked at Xiao Qing. He looked thirsty for knowledge. It is said that serious men are the most attractive. In fact, it is the same with women.

 Chapter 735

    In fact, Shen Zhixing has long realized the particularity of Xiao Qing, but he is unwilling to admit it. She was so beautiful when she was quiet that it was difficult to breathe.


    Shen Zhixing pushed her arm. "Where''s your speech?"


    Xiao Qingleng for two seconds, but the reflection arc is still a little long. He takes two pieces of paper from his bag and hands it to Shen Zhixing. Shen Zhixing pressed his mobile phone and there was a weak light. His eyes quickly scanned the line by line, printed the fair font, and frowned slightly.


    "You shouldn''t be at this level."


    Xiao Qing still stared at the stage, "no way, I''m a little enteritis, delayed, I hope I can get through."


    Shen Zhixing prepared some things the night before departure. I thought it would be useless, but fortunately, he prepared carefully. After hesitating again and again, Shen Zhixing touched his trouser pocket and stuffed the wrinkled two pieces of paper into Xiao Qing''s hand.


    "What!"


    "If there is no response from the audience in the first three minutes, you can change this speech."


    Xiao Qing was stunned. She didn''t understand Shen Zhixing''s words until she came on stage. Fortunately, she was still good.


    Everything seemed to be in Shen Zhixing''s expectation. Xiao Qing brightens people''s eyes just because she is beautiful. But two minutes later, Shen Zhixing noticed that some people had got up and walked out towards the side door of the venue.


    It can''t be said that Xiao Qing''s speech is not wonderful. Shen Zhixing knows that the key point is that there is a certain gap between her identity and Iverson. Shen Zhixing looked around and did the craziest thing in 18 years.


    One arm was raised high. It was the schoolbag with a patch. Xiao Qing saw it at a glance.


    "Cough, let me talk about the latest topic on criminal psychology."


    Shen Zhixing smiled. Although he knew that Xiao Qing on the stage couldn''t see his expression, fortunately, this woman wasn''t too stupid.


    With a cry of alarm, the venue was constantly swept. Shen Zhixing noticed that Wuli GaLin stood on his back and looked at Xiao Qing on the stage with brilliant eyes.


    "Mr. Shen? Is Miss Xiao Qing really just a student of Iverson?"


    Shen Zhixing nodded, "but she has a boyfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations! Xiao Qing, it''s really wonderful!" URI GaLin was really a good performer. Shen Zhixing got up first and separated Xiao Qing in front of him.


    Shen Zhixing was taller than him. He rubbed the man''s head and saw Xiao Qing''s eyes. For the first time, he was not disdainful, but full of warmth.


    Xiao Qing is a sensitive woman. Shen Zhixing knows that she has a good eye.


    "Thank you... I''m actually a little nervous."


    URI GaLin was even more excited than Xiao Qing. "Miss Xiao, if it''s convenient, can I ask you for dinner? I actually have some ideas about the topic of criminal psychology just now. I really should have a good discussion with you."


    "Well... OK."


    Shen Zhixing clenched her teeth. When will this woman learn to refuse.


    "Her plane tomorrow morning, after all, we are still students, and the course can''t be delayed." a cold voice floated over URI GaLin''s head. Looking back, Shen Zhixing''s aura was oppressed.


    "Well, it''s just a meal. It won''t take much time."


    Shen Zhixing blinked, and Xiao Qing''s eyes swayed from side to side, "that... That... That''s all right!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the western restaurant, Shen Zhixing pounded a bowl of sweet soup in front of him, and his eyes fell on Xiao Qing''s face from time to time. This woman actually knows how to be reserved. She looks like a hungry ghost. Where have she gone?


    "Miss Xiao, is your boyfriend also a medical major?"


    Xiao Qing gave a cry and looked up in confusion, "boyfriend, boyfriend?" why did URI GaLin ask, "I''m actually that..."


    "Yes, his boyfriend is also a top student in medicine. He is a Chinese, with a height of 1.87."


    Xiao Qing almost sprayed rice. Looking back at Shen Zhixing, she twisted her face. "Yes, that''s right. My family lived in Britain many years ago, but the family tradition is that we must marry a Chinese."


    Xiao Qing said something awkwardly, which made URI GaLin droop his eyes, but lit up Shen Zhixing''s eyes. She didn''t feel very stiff. Shen Zhixing''s nervous feeling disappeared.


    "Is URI GaLin interested in my elder martial sister?"


    URI GaLin thought for a second, "if I can, I think Miss Xiao Qing is a good choice."


    Good choice, not like. Shen Zhixing lowered his head and smiled deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s not for you."


    "I know. I didn''t have any idea at all. I just thought that URI GaLin''s scientific research project was great. Do you think it would be great if his subject could be included in my medical concept?"


    Under the long weeping willow, Xiao Qing sighed and stretched out her hand, "but I seem to think Mr. URI GaLin doesn''t seem to have this idea. It''s really a headache."


    Xiao Qing is a person with a long reflection arc. Naturally, he can''t see the real purpose of URI GaLin. Shen Zhixing understands, but he doesn''t want to poke it.


    "What kind of man do you like?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, Xiao Qing reflected for a long time, but her simple brain didn''t guess the purpose. "First of all, you should be talented, which is the premise to ensure that two people can communicate well together. Others... Others..." Xiao Qing rubbed the back of her head, "you''d better be good at cooking."


    "Cough..." Shen Zhixing choked. "I know a good man."


    "You shouldn''t be talking about yourself!" Xiao Qing tilted her head and teased her honor with a smile. "Thank you for what happened to URI GaLin just now. Otherwise, I''m really bothered. How can I refuse!"


    Xiao Qing rubbed her face and continued, "in fact, I was shocked to read the speech on criminal psychology on the stage." Xiao Qing''s eyes twinkled and pulled Shen Zhixing''s arm. "Did Iverson open a small stove for you? What should I do if I had a false name because of your speech!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhixing''s words can only be swallowed into his stomach.


    Along the way, Xiao Qing chattered to herself in front. Shen Zhixing followed behind and sank in his own thinking, "can you cook?"


    Xiao Qing had few relatives in China. The next day, she boarded the plane to London directly, while Shen Zhixing stayed. On the one hand, he wanted to see his grandmother and on the other hand, he wanted to solve the problem thrown by Si rourourou.


    In the living room, Shen Zhixing walked around a little irritable. Grandma Shen kept talking like a nag, but Shen Zhixing said that he really didn''t listen to a word.


    "What will you eat tonight?" Shen Zhixing sniffed and suddenly said.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t react for a moment and was stunned. "Smelly boy, aren''t you listening to what grandma just said?"

 Chapter 736

    Shen Zhixing has walked towards the kitchen. Although it''s a bit humiliating to enter the kitchen as a half cooked man, it''s good that he can still pretend to be a fool.


    "Yu Ma, what is this?"


    Cook Yu Ma turned back and said, "Grandma''s favorite sweet and sour ribs." Yu Ma turned the shovel and spoon in her hand, and bursts of aroma floated out again.


    "It takes so long to cook?" Shen Zhixing twisted his nose and was completely uninterested in cooking.


    "Grandma is old. Of course, she should cook it well. Moreover, no matter how old she is, this woman likes this sweet food. It''s nature, nature!"


    Shen Zhixing nodded and looked at the greasy pot. In fact, it didn''t seem too difficult


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Shen Zhixing returned to London. Almost as soon as he put down his things, he went straight to Iverson''s office. Before entering the door, I heard a burst of laughter inside. An unfamiliar man''s voice said something in broken Chinese.


    Shen Zhixing pushed the door in. Iverson and Xiao Qing turned their heads at the same time.


    "Ah! Shen Zhixing! You''re back!"


    Xiao Qing took URI GaLin''s arm and walked over, "Mr. URI GaLin is coming to London this time. He wants to get along with us for a while!"


    "Really?" Shen Zhixing threw down his book and turned to the window, completely out of tune with the warm three.


    "Hey, boy." Iverson came over and bumped Shen Zhixing on the shoulder. "How is he? As a man, should he create a chance for your senior sister?" Iverson glanced at a couple of men and women who talked warmly not far away.


    Shen Zhixing turned his head and said, "teacher, do you want to take over Hongniang''s business now?"


    "Smelly boy!" Iverson swept Shen Zhixing''s head. "Germans are romantic and affectionate. The most important thing is that URI GaLin can achieve Xiao Qing."


    Well, Shen Zhixing is just a junior brother who wanders around in a bottle and a half. He really doesn''t seem to have much capital.


    Iverson has no wife and is alone with a 16-year-old daughter. At a young age, there are all kinds of customs. Shen Zhixing has seen it several times before. For this daughter, Iverson has made a lot of extra money in recent years. So there is a big manor in the suburbs of London.


    A thin mist rose in the morning. It seems that London has heavy fog 360 days in 365 days a year. Shen Zhixing stretched out and walked out of the yard.


    "Brother Zhixing, come and help me." a Miaoman in the clouds leaned over to reveal his deep career line, and his hands were dragging a lot of things.


    "Iverson abused you?" Shen Zhixing said stupidly, then his arms sank and the thing came into his hand.


    Edryder straightened his waist and looked 175 tall. The wave of long blond hair danced back, and the man stood in an S-shape.


    Europeans generally develop early. Compared with Adelaide, Xiao Qing is like a child without development. However, Shen Zhixing has no sense of sexuality and only loves someone''s eyes.


    "Professor Iverson said he would prepare a big lunch at noon. Let me ask you for help."


    "Me?"


    Love Ryder nodded, danced the tip of his eyebrows, and the electric eye flashed fiercely. Shen Zhixing secretly said that Iverson would not kill two birds with one stone if he gave Xiao Qing the opportunity. This China expert is too cunning.


    "Shen Zhixing! What are you doing!"


    Shen Zhixing''s back cooled and turned to Xiao Qing''s eyes. Of course, she was followed by an eye-catching man - URI GaLin.


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong in my mind. Shen Zhixing can''t control his nerves recently. "Love Ryder, didn''t you just say you wanted to be together?"


    Love Ryder exclaimed behind him, covered his mouth, came forward and dropped a kiss on Shen Zhixing''s cheek, "of course, brother Zhixing."


    Looking back, Shen Zhixing felt that he was very competitive. It''s a pity that he didn''t see Xiao Qing''s eyes.


    Adelaide handed over a plate. Shen Zhixing put it at hand and continued to turn over the food on the iron plate. Not far away, there was laughter, which attracted his eyes.


    Iverson is right. Xiao Qing needs a pair of wings, because her dream is not only a person''s dream, but also her sister. But Shen Zhixing still felt dazzling when he looked at the scene. Unconsciously, the things on the iron plate were pasted.


    "Brother Zhixing!" cried ed ed. Shen Zhixing quickly looked down and frowned. He really didn''t have any talent in cooking.


    Xiao Qing heard the exclamation. Look back at Shen Zhixing.


    Today, he wore a white apron and a bow tie neatly under his collar. It''s very comfortable to be so clean. Perhaps because of the international exchange meeting, Shen Zhixing seemed different in her eyes.


    "Xiao Qing."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xiao Qing turned to an embarrassing smile, hiding half a point of loss. Xiao Qing raised her glass and touched URI GaLin. The sweetness of champagne with a touch of bitterness was swallowed into her stomach.


    Iverson mentioned to her before he came that he liked Shen Zhixing. He was also very satisfied with his son-in-law. But Xiao Qing thinks that for Shen Zhixing, love Ryder is still too small.


    "Can you cook?" Xiao Qing sniffed the aroma and put her nose together.


    Shen Zhixing raised his eyes and almost ran into the face with the greedy woman. He was stunned for a second. Shen Zhixing clapped the iron plate hard in his hand.


    A stream of smoke choked Xiao Qing''s tears came out, "Shen Zhixing, did you mean it?"


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t answer back. Instead, Xiao Qing didn''t know what to answer. I don''t know when they stopped bickering, and they weren''t as comfortable as after they made up. I always think the conversation will be suddenly cold here.


    "Cough, love Ryder is very good. I see more girls in London, and she is the most beautiful." Xiao Qing smiled and sipped the champagne in her glass very unnaturally.


    "What about you?"


    Xiao Qing was stunned and looked at Shen Zhixing''s expression. "Ha... Ha ha... Are you kidding? You dare to make fun of elder martial sister!"


    Xiao Qing swept his head and still couldn''t reach it. Shen Zhixing seems to grow up again in the past six months. It''s a little awkward to swing her arm out. Xiao Qing came up and pasted Shen Zhixing''s ear, "she''s only 16. Don''t forget, don''t do anything bad, otherwise Iverson won''t let you go."


    Shen Zhixing is a little distressed and inexplicable.


    "Are you really going to associate with that short legged shrimp?" Shen Zhixing finally asked this sentence after holding it for a long time. Xiao Qing was silent and didn''t answer. She raised the cup in her hand and turned away.


    Shen Zhixing is like an angry ball. Looking down at the things burned on the iron plate, the Mexican flavor, he added more sweet things, which is a bit ironic.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bright moon, the frog sound from far and near the farm is much better than the country music behind. Shen Zhixing shook the bright yellow liquid in the cup and was a little confused. It''s foggy again at night in London.

 Chapter 737

    "Brother Zhixing!"


    Ruan''s arm was encircled by Shen Zhixing, and then she accepted the surging waves of love Ryder on her back. She tilted her head, and the yellowish light made her golden waves look very soft and beautiful.


    Shen Zhixing bowed, "what''s the little girl doing?"


    Shen Zhixing, who was slightly drunk, was gentle and frightening, and even a smile began to appear at the corners of his mouth, which was very rare for a dull man. Love Ryder looked a little crazy and even wanted to kiss him on tiptoe.


    Iverson coughed loudly not far away. Adelaide detoured in front of Shen Zhixing, "walk with me. There is an apple orchard ahead. Professor Iverson said that if I can be hit in the head by an apple, my dream will come true."


    Shen Zhixing sneered and put down the cup in his hand, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    There really is an apple tree there. The lonely one is covered with blue and red mottled colors. Surrounded by green grass. So the tree is particularly bright.


    Shen Zhixing put out his hand. Love Ryder almost gnawed to the ground, "brother Zhixing, what do you do?"


    "Shh."


    Love Ryder opened his eyes and saw a man and a woman under the tree.


    Xiao Qing''s body was forced to top the tree trunk. Her expression was invisible and was covered by an arm supported by URI GaLin.


    "Oh, they are indeed!" with an excited voice, love Ryder jumped out of the red heart with envious eyes and covered half his face with both hands. "Brother Zhixing, let''s change a place. It''s really impolite."


    Shen Zhixing didn''t move. He looked at the two people with a cold face.


    So she didn''t answer? This should be the best answer. Shen Zhixing advised himself during the day that Xiao Qing could not afford it now because he didn''t meet that woman at the right age.


    Perhaps after many years, he can also insert a pair of wings for the woman, and now he is obviously not qualified enough.


    Shen Zhixing dropped his shoulder, turned back and gave ed Ryder an sorry smile, "let''s go."


    Shen Zhixing was a little strange. He nodded carefully and calmed down, "brother Zhixing, are you in a bad mood?"


    "No."


    When they walked a few meters in the usual direction, they suddenly heard a familiar exclamation. Love Ryder turned back and took Shen Zhixing''s arm. "Brother Zhixing, look what''s going on? Is URI GaLin bullying sister Xiao Qing?"


    Shen Zhixing didn''t want to look back, because he knew that Wuli GaLin was not bullied, just because Xiao Qing didn''t know how to refuse at all.


    But suddenly, my heart was very tangled.


    "Let her go."


    Shen Zhixing rushed to them panting. With absolute height advantage, he pulled Xiao Qing from URI GaLin''s arms behind him.


    "Mr. URI GaLin, London is a place where gentlemen are needed."


    URI GaLin was embarrassed. He didn''t know when the boy came out. However, URI GaLin didn''t like Shen Zhixing because after the international exchange meeting, he learned that Shen Zhixing had said that Xiao Qing had a boyfriend, which was just a prank.


    Love Ryder then stood panting, holding Xiao Qing behind Shen Zhixing with a worried face, "sister Xiao Qing, are you okay?"


    Shen Zhixing saw clearly that if he appeared later, it was estimated that Xiao Qing would encounter a wolf kiss. Is German romance like this?


    URI GaLin shrugged, because Adelaide was also present. He was Iverson''s guest, so he should give the host face. But facing Shen Zhixing, he was also disdained.


    "Kid, you will regret that you ruined a love."


    Shen Zhixing took a step forward and was caught by someone behind him.


    "Shen Zhixing, I''m fine. I think you may have misunderstood." Xiao Qing''s eyes twinkled a little. It was clear that Wuli GaLin was hiding, with some fear. She didn''t expect to cause such a big disaster, but it was almost late when she really made up her mind to refuse. Fortunately, Shen Zhixing saved her life again.


    Shen Zhixing glared at Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing pulled and drew a number three.


    "You come with me!"


    Shen Zhixing left two people, pulled Xiao Qing''s arm and left angrily.


    "Hey, hey! Shen Zhixing, let go of me! We can''t leave love Ryder there!"


    Shen Zhixing said, "nothing is impossible."


    "URI GaLin really didn''t do anything to me, and you acted too extreme. How do I think it''s your nerve..."


    Shen Zhixing stopped, turned back and thrust Xiao Qing''s shoulder. The woman staggered back two steps and almost fell to the ground.


    "Go! Go back to URI GaLin now. He can let you appear in his paper. In fact, you thought so at the beginning, right?"


    Xiao Qing was stunned, and her wronged eyes darkened.


    After all, Shen Zhixing is still too young. He has never experienced any feelings, and he doesn''t know how fragile Xiao Qing is at this time. But as soon as his words came out, he regretted a little in his heart.


    After being silent for half a minute, Shen Zhixing was defeated and his tone was much softer.


    "At least, it should be a normal communication procedure. It''s only two months. Don''t you think you''re too fast."


    "I don''t like her, and I don''t want to exchange love for success. You probably misunderstood."


    Shen Zhixing was hit in the heart. Is Xiao Qing explaining to herself? Shen Zhixing suddenly feels a little happy. Maybe he can explain something at present, or should he try?


    After sipping, the boy was a little shy.


    "What about me? Can I?"


    "Eh?" Xiao Qing didn''t understand, or didn''t want to understand at all. She smiled on her face, a little stiff, "are you kidding? Don''t say that on purpose because of URI GaLin. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong."


    Shen Zhixing grabbed her arm, and her eyes were persistent and warm, which made Xiao Qing shrink her neck.


    Shen Zhixing glanced at the distance, then took Xiao Qing''s hand and left in a hurry again.


    Somewhere. Shen Zhixing stood opposite Xiao Qing. The cold night rushed over and melted with the heat wave on him. Shen Zhixing didn''t speak for a long time. He felt as if his head had become two big.


    He couldn''t speak in front of Xiao Qing. Even his heart seemed to jump more and more abnormal.


    "I, I''ve always wanted to tell you something."


    "Oh! You say."


    Under the strange atmosphere, Xiao Qing smelled the ambiguous atmosphere. A little afraid to look at the tall boy.


    "I... I''m actually right!" Shen Zhixing coughed twice and blocked his nose with his empty fist. "I actually like you for some time. Although I''m not as successful as URI GaLin now, I''m taller than him and can cook."


    If it was Xiao Qing in the past, he would burst into laughter. But she was stunned at this time.


    "Are you serious?" Shen Zhixing spoke a little fast just now, so that Xiao Qing thought it was too dreamy.


    "I..."


    When the telephone rang, Shen Zhixing was a little annoyed. He took a set from his pocket and saw that it was the number of his mother Shen Siyu. "Shi. T!" Shen Zhixing pressed the reject key. Put the phone back in the bag.


    A little accident, the atmosphere changed again. Xiao Qing lost herself for two seconds, but soon woke up.

 Chapter 738

    Because the phone is ringing again.


    "Take it. The call at this time must be urgent."


    Shen Zhixing turned back and walked quickly, growling at the phone, "Mom! What''s going on so late!"


    At first there was no sound on the phone, then Shen Siyu''s cry came sobbing, "Zhixing, come back, come back..."


    Shen Zhixing stopped and his mind was blank. In the 18 years of growing up, he didn''t seem to have heard Shen Siyu cry, "what happened?"


    Shen Zhixing hesitated to ask, and he began to have a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Grandma, she can''t. We just know..."


    With a slap, the phone fell on the lawn, and Shen Zhixing ran fiercely in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, old lady Shen died. Later, Shen Zhixing had no news for half a year. I heard that he had some things in Fengcheng. Later, he didn''t update it.


    Xiao Qing is bored and turns a pen in a daze. She still doesn''t remember clearly enough that night a year ago. Is what Shen Zhixing said true? He is an 18-year-old, talented young man. How can he see himself?


    Xiao Qing giggled, then fell on the table and laughed nervously. Laugh until tears come out.


    "Don''t you have to go to class? You got Tess?"


    Xiao Qingteng suddenly stood up and wiped the old canvas bag from her feet. "Thank you! I almost forgot." Xiao Qing ran two steps without a head and suddenly stopped.


    "Eh?"


    Shen Zhixing put down his book, opened a chair and looked down to read like a year ago.


    Xiao Qing ran to him, pinched Shen Zhixing''s ears, and rubbed her face, "smelly boy! I thought you were out of school!"


    Finally swept to his head, Xiao Qing smiled foolishly, and she finally succeeded once.


    Shen Zhixing turned back against his disorderly hair and saw that Xiao Qing 2 was no different from a year ago. He didn''t know that Wuli GaLin was still there?


    In this year, Shen Zhixing almost stayed in Fengcheng for the second half of the year. Because there are some things in my heart. A young man cannot avoid recklessness. Grandma''s death seemed like he grew up in a moment.


    It''s too demanding. It''s unfair to Xiao Qing. Shen Zhixing thought later that if Xiao Qing really nodded that night, what would he be like?


    ¡°TESS¡£¡±


    Xiao Qing exclaimed, "I''ll settle with you later. I haven''t heard from you for a year. Let''s see how I can deal with you when I come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Knife mouth tofu heart woman, and a little timid. What she said didn''t come true at all. On the contrary, she walked a little far from Shen Zhixing these days.


    It''s a little awkward to meet again a year later. At first, Xiao Qing tried to return to the original appearance of the two people, but after getting along several times, she always wanted to avoid Shen Zhixing''s eyes. I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    Shen Zhixing has a tacit understanding. I often take it back in half a sentence. However, Iverson''s research room has been much quieter since this time.


    For about half a year, Shen Zhixing led a man.


    "Xiao Qing, please check her body."


    Xiao Qing looked up and saw a smiling girl waving to him. Xiao Qing cluttered in her heart, and then kindly stretched out her arm, "what do you call it?"


    "Si Rourou."


    Even the name is so gentle... Xiao Qing finally understands why the boy disappeared for a year. "What''s wrong with Miss Si? Let me state first that although I study medicine, I''m still only a student. If it''s risky, I suggest you go to the hospital."


    Xiao Qing spoke quickly, and her words became stiff unconsciously.


    Shen Zhixing glanced at her, "see if she is pregnant."


    Xiao Qing choked, as if she had been hit directly on the wall by a heavy fist. But in the past two years, she has seen some things in the world, and she has stood firm and firm.


    Si Rourou''s small face leaned over, picked his eyebrows and swept Xiao Qing''s face. He turned back and secretly smiled at Shen Zhixing. Turning back, Si rourourou tooted her mouth. "Please help me have a look. I''m really sorry to go to the hospital for examination. But I haven''t been there for a month, a month? A month and a half? Two months?"


    Xiao Qing almost felt like vomiting blood. "Please lie here and relax."


    Xiao Qing washed her hands and disinfected her face. Then he put on a white coat from the disinfection cabinet.


    When he rubbed Shen Zhixing''s body, he pushed him with his elbow, "you can really do anything! Good job!"


    Shen Zhixing had a wooden face. "The child is not mine."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Si rourourou sat up and said, "me and him? Please, he''s my brother, okay? I already have a husband."


    After checking, Si rourourou pushes the door out of the research room. Shen Zhixing is leaning against the wall waiting for her.


    "Shen Zhixing, you have a good eye! This girl is very good." Xiao Qing not only helped Si rourourou with her pregnancy examination, but also told her a lot of knowledge about pregnancy maintenance. With similar age and character, Si rourourou feels like old friends at first sight.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shen knows that his luggage is careless. But who is Si rourourou? On the way of feeling, even her sister Gu Xuanxuan had to shout master.


    "Don''t pretend, will you?" Si rourourou pulled Shen Zhixing''s arm. "I knew I said the child was yours, so you can''t explain clearly."


    ¡­¡­


    "However, you seem to support that. Have you ever been rejected?" Si rourourou shook her small head. "But I don''t think so. Xiao Qing seems to like you, too."


    "How could it be?" Shen Zhixing felt a pain. He remembered the night when Grandma had an accident. That was Shen Zhixing''s first confession in his life, but can he connect after a year? When he came back, the German had no news, but it didn''t mean that Shen Zhixing could do it.


    Shen Zhixing now thinks very clearly. As long as he looks at Xiao Qing well every day, he will be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Iverson brought ed Ryder. I haven''t seen her for a year. The girl is plump again. The waves on his chest rubbed Shen Zhixing''s arm.


    "Brother Zhixing, you''ve been in China for more than a year. Why didn''t you call others? You don''t know how much I miss you!" Adelaide said foolishly.


    "She didn''t call me either, it''s fair." Xiao Qing floated past them with a book in her hand, and said a word.


    Giggling eyes turned up and down, and met Shen Zhixing''s eyes. Xiao Qing threw a sanitary eye.


    "I don''t care. You should compensate me, shouldn''t you? Would you please invite me to dinner tonight?"


    Iverson coughed loudly in the back. The daughter of the professor''s tutor begged her students in such a low voice, which really had no face.


    "OK, what would you like to eat?"

 Chapter 739

    Love Ryder cheered. Xiao Qing stepped down, turned 360, and floated over with her book. "I think so. I should let you invite a big meal. No one can fall behind in this research room."


    What''s the matter with Xiao Qing! But she is so cheeky. Xiao Qing went to the two and closed the book directly. "Shen Zhixing, where to eat tonight? I''ll push the appointment in advance."


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, you can''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhixing remembers that every time she goes to the school canteen with Xiao Qing for dinner, she stares at the meat. Shen Zhixing used to say that she wasted food because she wouldn''t get fat.


    After choosing a Chinese restaurant, Shen Zhixing ordered a full table of meat dishes.


    Shen Zhixing and Xiao Qing sit opposite each other. Beside him is Adelaide, and Xiao Qing is next to Iverson. Xiao Qing felt that there was something wrong with the allocation of seats, so she began to feel unhappy when she sat down.


    The dishes were served one by one. The waiter in a traditional cheongsam bent down and said, "what drinks do you need?"


    Shen Zhixing suddenly remembered that he had forgotten this.


    People who study medicine basically don''t drink. Without much consideration, Shen Zhixing handed the meal card to the waiter, "please give us some juice."


    Love Ryder lowered his head, provoked European eyes and peeked at his father, "in fact, I brought a bottle of wine..."


    Carefully sticking out his tongue, love Ryder saw that his father didn''t blame, and his voice became louder. "Today we want to celebrate the return of brother Zhixing. Of course, we need to drink some wine!"


    Iverson also loved wine, since the death of ED Ryder''s mother. And Iverson is rarely clinical, because he is most famous for psychotherapy.


    Adelaide turned back and took out a square white bottle from his bag. Xiao Qing gave a low cry across the street.


    "Vodka?"


    Love Ryder smiled proudly, "red wine is too implicit. I think it''s something like fruit juice. Of course, you should drink vodka!"


    "What''s good about vodka?" Xiao Qing snorted, wondering if love Ryder wanted to fill Shen Zhixing too much? "Of course, it''s still Erguotou in China. Have you heard of it?"


    Love Ryder shook his head and greatly satisfied Xiao Qing''s vanity.


    Xiao Qing slapped the table heroically, "waiter, come to Niulan mountain, and it''s 52 degrees!"


    Can Xiao Qing drink? And high Baijiu? Shen Zhixing really didn''t know about her.


    Xiao Qing''s heroism made her deserve the sense of presence on the table. But when Baijiu was on the table, she almost dropped tears when the spicy smell was choking. Was it too late to regret? She really didn''t drink it!


    The scalp was numb, and Xiao Qing was raising the small wine cup. The full Baijiu was smeared over the top of the cup, but it had not yet spilled out. "See? Good wine in the country is like this. The Baijiu must be stuffy. The feeling of pleasure will be downright along your throat, and it will be called a snappy! We call the first line larynx. Do you try?"


    Love Ryder swallowed his saliva and worshipped Xiao Qing all over his eyes.


    Iverson sniffed under his nose with a wine glass. "It really smells good."


    Xiao Qing shook her head, "of course."


    But as soon as the cup was close, Xiao Qing''s nose wrinkled uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be brave..." Shen Zhixing said in a low voice. Xiao Qing clearly heard it, but just for this sentence, as soon as she lifted her glass, she swallowed it directly.


    The first glass of wine in life made Xiao Qing stand up directly from the chair holding the glass, "Hoo... Hoo..." tears flowed down and couldn''t be controlled at all.


    Shen Zhixing got up and held Xiao Qing. "I can''t drink. Why do I have to show off?"


    Xiao Qing doesn''t know why she wants to show off her ability, but Shen Zhixing feels very wronged when she says so. "Who shows off? I just haven''t drunk for a long time and I''m not used to it."


    Love Ryder clapped his hands, "sister Xiao Qing, you are my idol."


    After another drink, Shen Zhixing has become a double shadow in front of him


    Shen Zhixing held Xiao Qing''s body. The woman''s legs slid soft and straight to the ground. "Mr. Iverson, I''ll take her back first. I''m sorry today. I''ll invite you to dinner alone next time."


    Iverson waved his hand and sip the Baijiu in his mouth. "This wine is really good."


    Shen Zhixing takes Xiao Qing''s body and goes to the bar to settle the bill. After going out, he took Xiao Qing in his arms. The woman put her arms around her and looked at Shen Zhixing and smiled foolishly.


    The gurgling heat wave with the smell of wine made Shen Zhixing a little drunk. The petite body mixed with Ruan boneless, and the body began to become hot. Shen Zhixing controlled his emotions and hurried a little.


    "Shen Zhixing, did what you said last time count?" Xiao Qing belched and straightened up again.


    "You''ve drunk too much. You can talk about it tomorrow."


    Shen Zhixing stopped as soon as he said a word. Last time... He looked down at the woman in his arms, his eyes blurred and full of emotion. Did she say that night?


    Shen Zhixing''s face is a little red. Looking down at Xiao Qing.


    "If you really like me? Why don''t you want to kiss me like URI GaLin?" Xiao Qing said, his arm tightened again, and Shen Zhixing''s brain went blank.


    Xiao Qing drank too much. What she said now should be drunk. Shen Zhixing said this again and again, but his eyes subconsciously stared at her red.


    Every breath she breathes. Every word, the flap opened and closed, making Shen Zhixing''s brain congested.


    "Boo!"


    Xiao Qing straightened up and rubbed on Shen Zhixing''s face, "like this..."


    "Xiao Qing..." the dry throat spit out two words. The next second, Shen Zhixing bent his head and kissed her deeply. Shen Zhixing seemed to be drunk. He just stood in the street and kissed violently.


    It was sweet at first, which made Shen Zhixing react quickly. Repressed feelings for so long, once burst out, is a terrible thing.


    Xiao Qing''s head tilted and ran away.


    Shen Zhixing was stunned, "Xiao Qing?"


    Xiao Qing fell asleep drunk


    ¡­¡­


    The silence in the research room was terrible. If there is no occasional sound of turning the book, it is really empty.


    Iverson drank too much last night, so he didn''t come to the research room today. Only Shen Zhixing and Xiao Qing sat back to back. There is infinite embarrassment in the air.


    You have to say something.


    "Last night, you sent me?" Xiao Qing closed the book and turned her head.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qing thought for a long time before she said, "didn''t something happen?"


    Shen Zhixing stopped his action and didn''t dare to look back. "Can''t you remember at all?" he secretly felt a heartache. Why does every feeling end so tragically? Shen Zhixing felt that he would get sick sooner or later.

 Chapter 740

    Xiao Qing rubbed her head, still half drunk and half awake. She got up and walked towards Shen Zhixing and pushed his shoulder.


    Shen Zhixing looked up at him. I''m a little angry at the bottom of my eyes.


    "I just can''t remember. That''s why I asked you!"


    Shen Zhixing closed the book heavily and suddenly got up, "nothing happened. You look at the book. I''ll go out for a walk."


    The clothes were pulled. Shen Zhixing felt his heart beat in a mess. Was he fooled by this woman? Looking back, Shen Zhixing was almost ready to make a fire.


    Xiao Qing hooked her mouth, jumped up and directly grabbed Shen Zhixing''s neck, "I remember you kissed me."


    He was fooled, but willingly.


    "Do you only remember me kissing you?"


    Instead of Xiao Qing, the smile on her face disappeared instantly. "Hard... Is there anything else?" Xiao Qing tried to recall that she kissed Shen Zhixing with the strength of wine. Finally, she won his response, and then... The next morning.


    With a low cry, Xiao Qing looked at Shen Zhixing with a mournful face, "you won''t treat me..."


    Shen Zhixing took a step forward and pinched Xiao Qing''s soft waist with both hands. Suddenly, the woman''s body stiffened, "Shen Zhixing, big bastard, what did you do to me last night?"


    Shen Zhixing was a little nervous to tell the truth. But Xiao Qing is so cute that she should at least tease her.


    "What do you want me to do to you?"


    Xiao Qing''s face turned red, yes or no! Xiao Qing turns her eyes, but the paste has begun to hang in her head. The book says that the first time. Shouldn''t the female membrane tear be red?


    And that piece of meat is torn apart, won''t it hurt? When she got up in the morning, she only had a messy dress and the smell of vomiting


    Shen Zhixing took another step and directly attached it to her body. The slender legs stood on tiptoe and lifted the woman''s body. "Do you want something to happen?"


    "I... i... I..." Xiao Qing bowed her head and found the ground seam. She hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Shen Zhixing''s action suddenly stopped, and his expression changed from drama to seriousness. "A year ago, I said I liked you, and you didn''t seem to answer me."


    Xiao Qing looked up and saw that Shen Zhixing was serious, and her heart missed a beat.


    Does she like Shen Zhixing? It sounds like a joke, but Xiao Qing has been tortured by this joke for a full year. During Shen Zhixing''s absence, she will stage the scene of that night almost every day in her mind.


    I feel I can''t remember clearly, but I don''t seem to have forgotten a word.


    Just last night, Xiao Qing didn''t hesitate to get drunk because of the little jealousy at the bottom of her heart. "I think I probably, maybe, maybe like you too."


    When Shen Zhixing mentioned the woman''s body, he shouted. Xiao Qing sat on the table. Shen Zhixing''s handsome face was very close. Under her thin glasses, she could even see her embarrassment in men''s eyes.


    "Well, I really like you."


    Covering her face, Shen Zhixing, a three-year-old woman, was shy.


    Like something exploding and cracking in the chest, happiness slowly spreads out from a corner. Shen Zhixing was also forced to try Liangshan. The unexpected answer was too surprising.


    "I want to kiss you and I want you too." Xiao Qing was overwhelmed by her simple and rough words. She rubbed her body back and touched the edge of the table. Shen Zhixing leaned over and half bent over Xiao Qing.


    "Don''t you think I''m three years older than you?"


    Shen Zhixing hooked up the corner of his mouth, "I''ll cook for you whenever you want..." the man pasted her ear. The heart of the heat wave Sao itched, "feed you..."


    Clothes, trousers and skirts were thrown all over the floor, and the medical research room was in a mess. Low breathing makes people blush


    Iverson rubbed his head and twisted the door, "huh?"


    Didn''t those two people come today? Iverson took a bunch of keys from his pocket and pushed open the door of the research room.


    Three people, six eyes intertwined.


    Xiao Qing quickly buries her body and hides it under Shen Zhixing.


    ¡°sorry,sorry¡­¡­¡±


    Iverson closed the door with a bang. After drawing a cross with his fingers up, down, left and right, the corner of his mouth slowly lifted up. It seems that he really doted on Ryder and almost did something wrong in the middle.


    "Woo..." Xiao Qing cried, "Iverson won''t give me small shoes in the future. She loves her daughter so much."


    Shen Zhixing continued to move slowly. "Can you be more serious when you do things?"


    "Numb."


    "Isn''t it cool?"


    Xiao Qing''s face turned red again. "Hurry up! It''s been two hours! Ow..."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Xiao Qing said that Shen Zhixing was the first person who read wrong in his life. During two years together, Shen Zhixing cheated her with a pair of glasses.


    It seems that not only himself, but everyone who knows him at London University has a dull, dull and coffin face. But in fact, he is a black man!


    At the anniversary dinner of their love, Xiao Qing broke her fingers and counted Shen Zhixing''s crimes in the past year.


    "The scientific research room is just weak explosion! It was on the stone chair that could go down the river, in the corridor at the back door of the restaurant, and on the bed of our daughter''s bedroom..."


    Xiao Qing covered her face and cried. Is she blind? And this schoolgirl, who is three years older than him, is bullied by this man every day, and what about the cooking she promised?


    It seems to be completely reversed.


    Xiao qinghen patted the table, "I won''t agree with anything this time!"


    Shen Zhixing pushed the eyes on his nose, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to your house with you this summer vacation."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qingsheng lives in an extremely traditional family. At the beginning, her parents were combined, which was also decided by the meaning of the previous generation. Xiao Qingnao made up for the scene of bringing Shen Zhixing to her parents, and then shook her head vigorously.


    "Then I''ll be beaten by my parents. It''s no exaggeration."


    Shen Zhixing spread his arms, "either you go home with me or I go back with you. Otherwise, I can''t survive the whole summer vacation."


    What can''t survive? Shen Zhixing is an intellectual. Why do you speak so rudely!


    Xiao Qing climbed onto the table and looked helpless. "I have to find a way to prevaricate with my parents..."


    Shen Zhixing stirred up one side, and he knew that Xiao Qing would compromise.


    ¡­¡­


    "The son is back!" Shen Siyu called Shen Zhixing two days ago, so he prepared the meal early and waited for him to come in.


    Xiao Qing drills out a small head from behind Shen Zhixing. She is too Petite to do so. It is estimated that Shen Siyu can''t see her at all.


    "Aunt..."


    Shen Siyu was stunned and turned to see Shen Zhixing.


    "My girlfriend Xiao Qing is also the one who will get married in the future."


    "It''s better than the blue than the blue!" Shen Siyu muttered with a strained face, then turned back and stretched out his arm to the second floor. "Son, his father, come out and solve the problem!"


    The atmosphere at the table was extraordinary. The servant busily prepared an extra pair of dishes and chopsticks for Xiao Qing, and then hid and disappeared.


    Shen Haosong looked at the two young people in front of him with his shoulders and listened to his wife chattering.


    "Miss Xiao, my uncle and aunt are also open-minded people, but I still think you are still at the stage of study. Will you wait another two years?"

 Chapter 741

    Shen Siyu wasn''t picky either, because before saying this, Shen Zhixing directly put forward the question that the two were going to get married, so Shen Siyu couldn''t stand it.


    "Mom, what happened at school?"


    Shen Siyu stared at his son, "you''re only 20 years old! The legal age hasn''t come yet!"


    Shen Zhixing licked his tongue with his teeth and turned his eyes under his glasses. "Mom, when you were with Dad, I remember it should be..."


    Shen Siyu waved his palm and blocked Shen Zhixing''s next words. She knew Shen Haosong would hurt herself all her life. Look, look! Now I have something to say in front of my son.


    The wronged cast a look for help to Shen Haosong.


    After all, his father was dignified. Shen Haosong put his hands down and put them on the table. "Your mother and I have no objection. But you two must consider getting married after completing your studies."


    Shen Zhixing nodded, "no problem. At least get engaged first!" then he glanced at Xiao Qing next to him. Xiao Qing really didn''t know how to behave in such an atmosphere. He just bowed his head and picked up the rice in the bowl. The rice of the Shen family was really delicious.


    "Besides, we''ve already slept."


    Poof! Xiao Qing covers her mouth. Fortunately, there is no grain of rice.


    Shen Haosong collides with his son''s eyes. Is Shen Zhixing wrong? Dad''s eyebrows inadvertently raised, which means that he did a great job?


    Sure enough, even abdominal black is inherited.


    "Cough, I''ll discuss the engagement with your mother. Since Miss Xiao came back with Zhixing in the summer vacation, it''s like home."


    Xiao Qinghong''s face was red, and Nuo nodded. Shen Siyu sat opposite, panting and panting


    ¡­¡­


    "Your parents seem to be quarrelling." Xiao Qing heard a loud noise from the next room, from Shen Zhixing''s mother.


    Shen Zhixing sat over and covered Xiao Qing''s ears with his hands. "My family is a strong female family. Don''t learn such a way of communication."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Qing was stunned. Did she spread a very powerful mother-in-law? Xiao Qing''s little brain began to fantasize as soon as she turned around. Although uncle Shen looked about the same age as his parents, I remember Shen Zhixing introduced that he had a child when he was 43. In that case... And Shen Siyu is 15 years younger than her husband. Is there really no problem with such a family?


    Xiao Qing sat at the head of the bed, her eyes turning constantly. Shen Zhixing didn''t know when to take a bath. At this time, the door of the room was knocked.


    Xiao Qing didn''t dare to move. The knock on the door doubled. "Come... Come."


    Xiao Qing opened the door and saw Shen Siyu, "aunt, what''s up?"


    "Well, come with me."


    Xiao Qing glanced back at the bathroom. Shen Zhixing, Shen Zhixing, why don''t you come out to rescue at such a critical moment?


    In the Shen family''s study, Shen Siyu went to his desk and sat on a leather armchair. Let Xiao Qing sit down opposite. Xiao Qing looks at Shen Siyu carefully. In fact, she looks really temperamental. Is she also a president or something? Xiao Qing immediately concluded that she must be a very powerful mother-in-law.


    "What''s the matter with aunt calling me here?"


    As soon as Shen Siyu opened the drawer, he took out an envelope from inside and pressed it under his arm. Xiao Qing, who has also seen TV dramas, immediately drew a bridge to break up after throwing money in her mind.


    "Do your parents know about it?"


    "I don''t know yet." Xiao Qing sank her head and looked depressed. "Aunt, I know I shouldn''t associate with your son, but I really like him. Can I not be too heartless."


    Shen Siyu was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Xiao Qing sobbed on the table, "aunt, I don''t want money. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll tell Zhixing that we don''t want to be engaged, but please don''t let us separate, okay?"


    "You say this?" Shen Siyu pushed the envelope in his hand in front of Xiao Qing. "What does the child think? You can see it first."


    Xiao Qing touched the envelope and opened it carefully. Then she was stunned.


    "I''ve discussed with Zhixing''s father. Although you are still very young, it''s not impossible to get engaged. This is the engagement process we just sorted out. Take a look first and tell me what you want to add directly."


    Shen Siyu continued with a faint smile, "but your parents don''t know what to do? Do you need us to communicate with them?"


    Xiao Qing said that Shen Siyu at this moment is the most gentle and considerate person in the world!


    "No, No." Xiao Qing clutched the envelope and held it in her arms. "I should do something to know and do. I will tell my parents as soon as possible. Thank you, aunt!"


    Xiao Qing stood up and bowed to Shen Siyu. Then he walked out of the study door happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhixing, I really want to ask a question." Xiao Qingwo rubbed the man''s arm with her hair in Shen Zhixing''s arm. Shen Zhixing was half asleep and half awake. He felt that it was really comfortable, a warm home and a deeply loved woman.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Qing turned over, propped up her arm and put her face together. "What was your father''s and mother''s love like at the beginning! I''m really curious!"


    Shen Zhixing opened one eye and laughed, "are you not afraid of my mother?"


    "Even if I have, in fact... In fact, my aunt is really good!"


    Shen Zhixing smiled twice, propped up his body and leaned against the head of the bed. As soon as he pulled the woman''s arm and put his chin on her head, "that year they were still brothers and sisters who could not stand fire and water. My father was fifteen years older than my mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Crying?"


    Xiao Qing choked twice. "Oh... I really envy them!"


    Shen Zhixing shaved Xiao Qing''s nose. "So, is age a problem? Brothers and sisters are not a problem! Think about whether you were really stupid before."


    Xiao Qing sat up, her mind still shaken by the story of her parents, "then I ask you, before you said you liked me, and then disappeared a year later, why didn''t you mention it again!"


    "It''s probably influenced by my father. I remember when I was a child, he told me that women don''t hurt. If they can love, they can give, but they can''t stay far away."


    Xiao Qing didn''t quite understand Shen Zhixing''s words and nodded clumsily.


    "Next question, can you cook?"


    Shen Zhixing raised his eyebrows and laughed. Then he turned over and pressed Xiao Qing under him, "you made me cry. Now feed you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After getting along with Shen Siyu for more than 10 days, Xiao Qing likes this prospective mother-in-law more and more. Shen Siyu is the same, and it seems that from Xiao Qing, she will always find the shadow of her youth.

 Chapter 742

    Shen Siyu remembers that when she was pregnant, she especially wanted to have a daughter. Although Shen Zhixing''s birth broke her dream, it seems that she has made money today.


    Xiao Qing is a top student at London University and a disciple of Iverson. In addition to his feelings in a mess, he has a keen mind for other things.


    These two days, Xuanxuan rourourou also came to London. Shen Zhixing had some things to deal with with with them, leaving Shen Siyu and Xiao Qing at home.


    Taking advantage of his son''s absence, Shen Siyu took Xiao Qing to Shen''s company.


    After more than 20 years of immigration, Shen is now blooming everywhere in Britain. If the plan can be carried out step by step, it is estimated that the London branch will also be opened within two years.


    Shen Siyu has been working as a vice president under Shen Haosong since he took away the antique business. At first, she just wanted to be with Shen Haosong, so she did chores, chatted and had a free meal.


    But since Shen Haosong reached his 60s, people have become lazy. After Shen Zhi marched to London University, he stayed at home for almost three or two days, so Shen Siyu usually supported everything in the company alone.


    Shen Siyu really feels tired.


    She once mentioned to Shen Haosong about turning Shen Zhixing into a doctor, but Shen Haosong refused. The reason is very simple. When Shen Haosong was young, his dream was not this. When he was a son, he didn''t want Shen Zhixing to be like him again.


    Business district is not a place where ordinary people can survive.


    "Madam, who is this?" Secretary Xiaobai usually walks with Shen Siyu recently. She is not a few years older than Shen Zhixing. Shen Siyu takes her like her own daughter.


    "My daughter-in-law." Shen Siyu did not shy away and pushed Xiao Qing in front of Xiaobai. "The top student of London Medical University and my son''s classmate are not bad!"


    Xiao Qing blushed slightly and shrunk her neck. "Aunt, I''ll be sorry."


    As soon as the door closed, Xiao Qing looked around at such a big office. It''s really not an ordinary style! She had always wanted to ask about Shen Zhixing''s family background before, but she thought it was too snobbish. However, as soon as Shen visited, she really realized that she was going to marry a rich family?


    "Xiao Qing, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Xiao Qing is playing with an antique vase in her hand. She thinks that Shen Siyu has handed in his own identification method before. Her mind has not considered the original intention of this sentence.


    "Of course I want to be a doctor!"


    Shen Siyu nodded and walked around to his desk. "There is no shortage of doctors in the world, but Shen can only sit alone."


    Xiao Qing is not stupid. Looking back, Shen Siyu is a little serious. "Aunt, you don''t want Zhixing to give up so many years of study!"


    Shen Siyu raised her eyebrows. Xiao Qing slightly opened her mouth, "me?"


    Xiao Qing was really smart. As soon as her words were spoken, she frightened herself, "no, no, no! Aunt, how can I!"


    Shen Siyu smiled and reached out and pressed the remote control. Xiao Qing found that the wall about 5 meters behind Shen Siyu was actually a crystal. After a flash, Shen''s promotional film was extremely shocked against the surround sound of the whole room.


    Shen Shi is really big. It is estimated that in recent years, no one in Britain knows.


    It''s all false to say that she wasn''t moved. Xiao Qing''s face became more and more dignified until the promotional film was broadcast.


    At the moment when the influence went dark, Xiao Qing looked up at Shen Siyu.


    "Such a big Shen family is not only the lifelong efforts of me and his father. If you also pay some attention to China, you should know that Shen family is a family legacy left by several generations, and we must inherit it."


    Xiao Qing opens her mouth, but Shen Siyu doesn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "Aunt really doesn''t want to force you, and today I brought you to the company. Their father and son don''t know at all. But when you walk with Zhixing, there must be someone to sacrifice. If you want to sacrifice Shen Zhixing."


    Xiao Qing was stunned again. Like a short story in my mind. Before, Shen Zhixing told himself the love story of the previous generation. Xiao Qing clearly knew how many sacrifices Shen Siyu had made for this love and the Shen family. As a woman, she really should do something, shouldn''t she?


    Xiao Qing lowered her head and pursed her lips. "Aunt, I must be a doctor all my life."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Shen Siyu''s eyes, but she was not the evil mother-in-law. "Do you have any difficulties?"


    Xiao Qing remembered that she hadn''t carried the old schoolbag for a long time, because what she was holding in her hand was the child and mother bag that Shen Zhixing gave her.


    "Did Zhixing tell you? I once had a twin sister."


    "Well... Say it, is there any inevitable connection?"


    Xiao Qing only mentioned it with Shen Zhixing for so many years, but the details have been buried in her heart. Xiao Qing wanted to rot in her stomach all her life. She was not afraid to miss it, but because she would feel ashamed when she thought of the past.


    I noticed something strange about Xiao Qing. Shen Siyu came over from behind his desk, "good boy, speak slowly."


    The two women sat on the sofa. Shen Siyu held her small hand and was a sincere listener.


    "We are twins less than months old. My sister has been in poor health since she was born. In fact, I am not as healthy as I am now."


    Xiao Qing frowned and looked at Shen Siyu. She wanted to rely on her. "My sister was very smart when she was a child. Everyone thought we would be the same gifted children. God closes a window for you and opens another door. Maybe that''s the truth."


    "My sister was already out of health when she was 18. But I was hospitalized for kidney disease at that time and almost missed the University of London. Later, I got well and entered the University of London as I wished. My sister left."


    Shen Siyu was speechless and looked at this always cheerful Xiao Qing. He didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "Yes, aunt." with tears in her eyes, Xiao Qing pressed one hand on a place of her body, "here is what her sister gave me."


    Shen Siyu swept Xiao Qing''s shoulder and felt her whole body trembling slightly. Is that why Xiao Qingcai insists on studying medicine? Shen Siyu remembers that her son once said that she likes to bring an old canvas bag. She cherishes it as if it were her sister.


    However, Shen Siyu knew so little that he thought his words were stupid.


    "Good boy." Shen Siyu straightened up and stroked Xiao Qing''s forehead. "If you can really make achievements in medicine, will your aunt invest in a hospital for you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 743

    Happy holidays are usually short. A month later, Shen Zhixing returned to London with Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing later concluded that she liked the strong Shen family very much, and the only thing that embarrassed her so much. It was Shen Siyu who took her to the hospital with Shen Zhixing.


    Xiao Qing studied medicine. She tried every means to prove that her body was ok, but she still couldn''t beat her mother-in-law. So in front of the doctor, Shen Siyu finally gave up after confirming that she and Shen Zhixing had no problem giving birth.


    The old family really can''t afford to hurt!


    At the beginning of the new semester, Shen Zhixing rented a house directly from the apartment outside. Xiao Qing disagrees. At least they are the people of London University. If they live together like this, they will become the talk capital of others everywhere?


    These two days, Xiao Qing is suspicious when walking on campus. For fear that Shen Zhixing will come out and hold him endlessly. In fact, she doesn''t even dare to go to the research room now.


    Entering the bedroom building, Xiao Qing breathed out a long breath. It''s really not easy to survive such a hard life. Still looking left and right, she went up the third floor and was finally safe. As soon as she pushed the bedroom door, "little masters of each palace, I''m back."


    There was no sound, and several girls in the same bedroom were still there. The atmosphere is very strange.


    Xiao Qing''s bedroom is a four bedroom and one living room. My sisters usually like to nest in their own room, so they are not as neat as today.


    "You are very strange today!" Xiao Qing looked at several women lined up on the sofa. Xiao Qing patted her forehead, "is there a new play on the air today?"


    The bedroom boss rolled his eyes and pointed to Xiao Qing''s room behind him. The other two sisters nodded for sure.


    "Have you seen a ghost?" Xiao Qing waved her arm and went straight to push her door. Pausing, Xiao Qing exclaimed, "Mom... Mom."


    "Why, let me see you. What are you afraid of?"


    How could Xiao Qing not feel guilty? It is estimated that her mother should have heard about her and Shen Zhixing as soon as she entered London University. Shen Zhixing used to be very low-key, but since he established a relationship with Xiao Qing, he often ran around with her backpack in the school. So this love affair with Chinese people is not news for a long time.


    Xiao Qing closed the door and stood there, afraid to get close, "ha ha... Mom, you came just in time. I also have something to report to you."


    Xiao Qing subconsciously wiped the sweat on her head. The expression on her face couldn''t say whether she wanted to cry or laugh.


    "What are you talking about? Are you satisfied with your mother-in-law''s wedding? Or is Shen Zhixing really good?" Xiao''s mother suddenly turned her face and threw her pillow over.


    Xiao Qing was flustered and didn''t catch it. She was directly hit in the face.


    "Woo woo, it hurts." rubbing her nose, Xiao Qing determined something in her heart. She hasn''t figured out how to tell her parents about it. It seems that Shen Siyu has already started to move.


    "Mom, listen to me..."


    Xiao Qinggang wanted to open her mouth and hit the back of her head hard by the door panel. Didn''t you see the Yellow calendar when you went out today? How can you be attacked? Xiao Qing turned back angrily and saw Shen Zhixing standing at the door, "Xiao Qing, you''re still hiding from me..."


    Xiao Qing jumped and blocked Shen Zhixing''s mouth with her two hands.


    Xiao Qing''s eyes were almost staring out. Shen Zhixing was stunned. He crossed Xiao Qing''s small head and saw the woman sitting on the bed.


    In his forties, clean and tidy, short hair.


    "Mom, it''s all right. It''s the wrong door." Xiao Qing turned her small face and giggled, and then hurriedly pushed Shen Zhixing out.


    "You''re a girl''s bedroom. How could you go to the wrong door?" Xiao''s mother got up. "You should be Shen Zhixing."


    Shen Zhixing stood still. "Yes, aunt, I am." Shen Zhixing bypassed the silly Xiao Qing and walked towards Xiao''s mother. After a distance of two people, Shen Zhixing bowed.


    The height difference between 190 and 165, Xiao''s mother looked up at Shen Zhixing, who was three years younger than her daughter. Fair skin, delicate facial features, gentle appearance and good cultivation.


    Everything about Shen Zhixing is indisputable in the eyes of the previous generation, but Xiao''s mother is a little worried, because people from too good backgrounds may not be loyal to their feelings.


    This is also the reason why Xiao''s mother wanted to come and have a look in person after receiving a call from Shen Siyu.


    "Please sit down." Xiao''s mother gave way, and then stared at her daughter, "come here, too."


    Shen Zhixing sat down and pulled Xiao Qing behind him. Xiao Qing lowered her head and rubbed her hands in her arms. It seems that the Xiao family''s tutoring is really strict.


    "Your mother called me. It was too sudden for me and her father. So I came uninvited."


    Shen Zhixing nodded and didn''t explain anything. In fact, he was a little nervous, but the best performance was silence. He had to listen to Xiao''s mother.


    After a silence, Xiao''s mother''s tone became less stiff. "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to be with Xiao Qing?"


    "I don''t deserve her."


    This answer surprised Xiao''s mother. In her impression, the children of rich families are nose up, especially in overseas Chinese, there are almost everywhere proud children.


    "Xiao Qing is the most innocent girl I have ever seen. In contrast, my family is somewhat complicated, but I will protect her. If my aunt has communicated with my mother, I believe you should hear it. My parents also like Xiao Qing."


    Xiao''s mother nodded. Although she only talked to Shen Siyu on the phone once, she was harmonious.


    "If you are engaged, it''s a little urgent. I think at least you should come to our home first. Marriage is different from love. Marriage is a matter of two families. I don''t want to make a hasty decision because you are young."


    Shen Zhixing nodded. In fact, if Xiao Qing insisted on his opinion before this holiday, Shen Zhixing really planned to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Manchester, isn''t it? If it''s convenient for auntie, we can go there together tomorrow."


    Xiao''s mother''s eyes flashed with amazement. Only those who are magnanimous at the bottom of their heart will agree without hesitation. "Well, let''s go tomorrow. Xiao Qing''s father is a little anxious about this matter, but he''s not in good health and can''t come together."


    Xiao Qing pulled Shen Zhixing''s arm behind her, and her little palm had already been sweating.


    Shen Zhixing politely gets up and says goodbye. Xiao''s mother yells at him again.


    "Do you often come to Xiao Qing''s bedroom without saying hello? After all, it''s a boy. Isn''t that good?"


    Shen Zhixing said slightly, "usually not. It''s just that Xiao Qing should almost prepare her graduation thesis when she comes back from the summer vacation. So I rented a house near the school to let her prepare for graduation quietly. She has been hiding from me recently."


    Shen Zhixing really doesn''t lie at all. Xiao Qing''s scalp is numb again.


    Xiao Ma choked, "well, go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qing took the reason to go out to buy dinner at night and met Shen Zhixing briefly in the shade of the University of London.


    "My father is very fierce. No matter what he says, you must not answer back."


    "Why?"


    Xiao Qing waved her hand and arm, "anyway, don''t worry. If you''re right, my aunt, second aunt, three aunts, two uncles and one uncle, plus their children..."

 Chapter 744

    Shen Zhixing took Xiao Qing''s shoulder. "What are you nervous about? Am I so handsome and talented that I can''t handle them?"


    Xiao Qing helped her forehead. I can''t imagine what will happen tomorrow.


    "Your father is not well?"


    Xiao Qing was listless for a moment. In fact, Shen Zhixing doesn''t know much about the Xiao family, but it is estimated that the bodies of the Xiao sisters are mostly affected by genes, so Xiao Qing is managed so strictly. He can understand the feelings of the parents.


    "That''s why you chose to study medicine?"


    Xiao Qing nodded again, "on the one hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Qing sat in her living room staring at her relatives with a nervous face. Since Shen Zhixing went upstairs with his mother, there were bursts of roaring voices in the room. You don''t have to think about it. Xiao Qing was particularly nervous.


    "Why is there no movement?" the third aunt pushed Xiao Qing''s arm in her early 30s. "Xiao Qing, do you want to go up and have a look? I think your little boyfriend can''t stand it."


    "Woo woo... I dare not."


    In the door, Xiao''s mother held Xiao''s father''s body and sent him a pill in his mouth. On the contrary, Shen Zhixing was not as nervous as he thought. Even when he just entered the door, he was yelled. He felt that it was not as scary as his father''s cold eyes.


    Shen Zhixing took advantage of the old man''s medicine and walked slowly to Xiao Fu''s bedside. A small medicine bottle was held in his hand. Shen Zhixing frowned and thought about something.


    "Aunt, uncle, how many years have you been ill?"


    Xiao''s mother looked guilty. In fact, in her eyes, Shen Zhixing was a good child. Even his husband''s temper, he was a little helpless.


    "It''s almost 30 years since your uncle became a soldier."


    Shen Zhixing nodded, put down the medicine bottle in his hand, and saw that Xiao Fu was still pale. It was good that the effect of the medicine could be achieved, but it was something that could cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Shen Zhixing walked around behind Xiao Ma and stroked her shoulder. "Can I have a try?"


    Xiao''s father and mother were stunned at the same time, and Shen Zhixing smiled. "I''m a double Bachelor of medicine and psychology. Although I''m a few years younger than Xiao Qing, I''m not just in love in school these years."


    Father Xiao still frowned, but he was really uncomfortable and had no strength to refute. Xiao Ma was a little surprised, "are you sure you have a way?"


    Shen Zhixing took father Xiao''s body and laid him flat on the bed. The words in his mouth became particularly gentle, like telling a very distant story, "the sunset after dusk, the beach with waves quietly, and there is a white sail on the sea far away..."


    Shen Zhixing pushed Xiao''s mother behind him. Xiao''s mother woke up, "Oh, what''s the matter? I almost fell asleep." another glance at her husband who had just been in great pain, gently closed his eyes and smiled.


    "He''s too tired. I think what happened to Xiao Qing''s sister before is the trigger for his uncle''s aggravation, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Ma was stunned. "Did Xiao Qing tell you?"


    Shen Zhixing nodded. "She told my mother that their relationship should be better." Shen Zhixing gently put down Xiao''s father''s arm. "Sometimes drugs can only alleviate symptoms, but they can''t cure heart. If aunt thinks it''s useful, I can teach you some simple family therapy."


    Shen Zhixing stayed at Xiao''s house for three days. On the afternoon of the third day, Shen Zhixing planned to take Xiao Qing back to school. Father Xiao pushed the door and came out of the room.


    Later, according to the third aunt, Xiao Qing''s father hasn''t gone out of the house for about half a year.


    "Smelly boy, your engagement should be made in advance, and go back and tell your mother that although my Xiao family is not as strong as your Shen family, the cost must be divided by half, otherwise I won''t agree."


    Xiao''s mother held her husband''s arm and winked at her daughter and Shen Zhixing. She was smiling between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Shen Zhixing made a deep bow. Xiao Qing grew eyes around him. "Dad, do you agree?"


    "Cough..." Xiao''s father couldn''t save face. "Also, you two had better not cause me any trouble before graduation, otherwise you won''t have to come back to see me next time."


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day back to school, Shen Zhixing naturally went to Xiao Qing''s bedroom again, swaggered with her luggage and directly brought Xiao Qing into her rented apartment.


    Xiao Qing''s hard life began. Because Shen Zhixing performed well in the Xiao family, the girl was not only responsible for all the daily life of the two people, but also began to learn to cook


    With the rapid development of life, Xiao Qing graduated a year earlier. While waiting for Shen Zhixing''s graduation thesis, she willingly became a little woman.


    Shen Zhixing has been very tired recently. He will read in his study until midnight almost a week in a row. Returning to the room, Shen Zhixing directly touched the bathroom without turning on the light. When he came out of the bathroom a few minutes later, he found that the whole bedroom was brightly lit.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Shen Zhixing wiped his head with a towel and looked at Xiao Qing leaning against the head of the bed and turning over a book on his knee.


    "Come here!"


    Shen Zhixing bumped his ass and said, "what''s your wife''s command? I''ll do my best." Shen Zhixing put his face together and smiled badly. Xiao Qing buttoned up the book in her hand directly. "You don''t sleep every night. Are you learning this?"


    Shen Zhixing was stunned and touched the book from his face. "Well, you know?"


    Xiao Qing is actually wondering recently. It''s reasonable to say how a graduation thesis can stay up so late every day. Xiao Qing also felt very relaxed when she graduated last year. It turns out that this boy has been reading business recently.


    Xiao Qing sinks her face, and Shen Zhixing also smiles.


    "Shen Zhixing, I ask you, are you going to give up your dream? Although I know the career of the Shen family is very important, I don''t think you are a person who can give up your dream."


    Shen Zhixing didn''t answer. Xiao Qing robbed the book and hit him on the head. "Say it! What''s the reason for you to study medicine and psychology for so many years? Don''t tell you that you plan not to give up on both sides. In that case, you''re too tired to do it!"


    Xiao Qing is not angry, but distressed.


    "You didn''t ask me what my dream is?" Shen Zhixing finally spoke. Xiao Qing nodded, her eyes still firm.


    "My dream is to make you happy."


    Xiao Qingleng felt as if she had been knocked over.


    She looked straight at Shen Zhixing until the man reached out and touched Xiao Qing''s pillow, "then what are you doing for?"


    Xiao Qing was speechless, and the same business school fell into her hands.


    Shen Zhixing actually knew for a long time,


    Xiao Qing''s conversation with her mother also knew that every night she was still in the study, the girl was doing something behind his back.


    Xiao Qing was exposed to her face and her eyes dodged. "Anyway, I have nothing to do during this period of time. Before marriage, did you let me stay like this every day? I''m just interested, interested."


    Shen Zhixing pulled her arm. "If you have me, you can do what you want."

 Chapter 745

    Xiao Qing pursed her mouth, hung her head and flashed her eyes around, and then suddenly circled the back of Shen Zhixing''s neck. "People don''t want you to work so hard, shall we work together? In fact, this is not my idea alone. Even my father called and said that I should help you."


    Shen Zhixing rubbed her back and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zhixing and Xiao Qing''s wedding was held at the University of London, for which Shen Haosong had a great relationship. Graduation is also a wedding, which is estimated to be the first time since the establishment of the University of London.


    Xiao Qing is wearing a white wedding dress and stepping on the grass of the campus. The venue is not big. There are all the relatives of the Xiao family from Manchester, as well as the family members from home. The outer three floors are full of blonde students. Xiao Qing thinks of the time when he and Shen Zhixing went to Fengcheng to attend an international exchange meeting. It seems like yesterday.


    "Your son is much better than you. It''s estimated that you can have grandchildren without waiting so many years!"


    Shen Haosong glared at Si Zhenxuan, "two daughters, you worked hard all your life. Don''t you want to give your family property to others? I know what you were fighting for today."


    A man on his head was hit. Gu Antong and Shen Siyu looked over their heads, "people with half feet of loess are talking so mean!"


    "Zhenxuan, long time no see."


    Si Zhenxuan raised his head and frowned, "Meng Mei?"


    Meng Mei smiled and sat down with Iverson''s arm. "You bad guy has an old day. I''m finally at ease."


    Si Zhenxuan smiled and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know the couple, but he hadn''t seen them for many years. He was in a trance.


    The two men got up and shook hands. Meng Mei pointed to Shen Haosong and said, "there''s no need to introduce this!"


    Iverson glanced at Shen Haosong. "I''ve taught students for four years, and now they all belong to the Shen family. This teacher is really a bit of a loser."


    Gu Antong and Shen Siyu turned their heads one by one behind their husband. Shen Siyu lowered his voice and asked, "how did they come together? And I think Meng Mei seems to be a lot older."


    "Well, without Meng Mei, Zhou Zhou probably couldn''t make it today. Let''s pass."


    Shen Siyu looked down at the vicissitudes of life and looked at the children laughing in the distance. They were really old.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, it was a few years. Shen Zhixing and Xiao Qing opened a prestigious hospital in London. On weekdays, Xiao Qing sits in the hospital. Shen Zhixing follows Shen Siyu to learn about business except for mental patients who need to go out for a visit.


    The first three years were still busy, but high IQ couples were really unmatched. Both the hospital and Shen''s were well managed. And they took time to have a baby.


    Gu Xuanxuan and little martial uncle gave birth to their second child. Si rourourou took the child alone for several years and finally came together with Zhou Zhou. At home and abroad, although the road is far away, several people have never broken contact.


    After a spring festival. Shen Zhixing''s son has climbed all over the ground. That day, Iverson called and said that they had been very depressed on the farm since Adelaide got married. Most of Europe has traveled all over, just want to have a lively Spring Festival.


    After discussing with Xiao Qing, Shen Zhixing decided to take a big vacation and take the Iversons back to China for a new year.


    As soon as Xiao Qing stepped into the door of the Secretary''s house, she heard a lot of laughter in the kitchen. Xiao Qing turned around and handed the child over to Shen Siyu. "Mom, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Si Zhenxuan held up the glasses on his nose and came over with his red hands. "Can you walk with your old bones? Are your hands and feet still agile?"


    Shen Haosong said with a stick in his hand, "it''s no problem for me to reach out and hit you now."


    Ha ha, after laughing twice, Si Zhenxuan nodded to Iverson, "come together. Look at this. My grandson gave me the task to cut some window flowers. I said that the fingers of Si Zhenxuan are millions in the pen. They are so worthless when they are old."


    Si Zhenxuan shook his head, but the corners of his mouth were hooked.


    The three men went to the sofa together. The full tea table threw red paper. It was cut in scattered and embarrassed.


    "Oh! Is this the spring festival couplet?" Iverson''s eyes twinkled. "In my early years, I had a domestic teacher who learned big characters for a period of time. I can do this!"


    Gu Antong pulled Shen Siyu and Meng Mei''s arms. "Don''t worry about their madmen. Let''s sit upstairs. Our grandchildren are playing upstairs! Let''s show you our second son of Xuanxuan''s family. It''s exciting!"


    Shen Zhixing left the order and looked at the kitchen. Xiao Qing, Xuanxuan and rourourou didn''t know what to talk about. They laughed together, and there was Shen Nan running errands back and forth next to them.


    "Know and do, this way!"


    Shen Zhixing raised his eyes and saw Lu Zelin waving out of the window. He hurriedly put down his luggage and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 people with different surnames have become a family for half their life. It must be said that it is fate.


    Shen Siyu hasn''t drunk for many years. Holding half a cup in her hand, she has a red face. She can have today''s three generations together. I''m afraid only she and Gu Antong know how hard the road has been in these decades.


    Raised a glass and bumped into Gu Antong, tacitly understanding as a pair of sisters. "Have you regretted all these years?"


    Gu Antong nodded, "what about you?"


    Shen Siyu smiled. "Fortunately, I insisted. But if I could have a new life, I''d rather not have met anyone. It''s really too hard."


    Gu Antong took her shoulder. "Even if you can start again, you will still fall in love with Shen Haosong. He is destined in your life."


    Shen Siyu tightened his nose, "so we are all old. We began to think about the past and calculate the gains and losses. How stupid those years were, right?"


    Gu Antong smiled, bent his eyes, held up his hand and handed it forward, "look!"


    His eyes looked into the distance, and he was a new generation of people.


    Among the little guys, Xuanxuan''s family is the largest. With Grandpa Si Zhenxuan''s reading glasses on his face, he almost fell under his nose. Behind him was a whiteboard with some patterns drawn askew.


    The little guy held a chopstick in his hand. He knocked back heavily on the whiteboard, "you guys, can you be good? Did you hear everything the teacher said today?"


    "Listen! Clear! Chu!" only the soft baby shouted seriously, carrying a pair of small hands on his back. It''s really like that.


    Looking at the carpet again, the second son of Xuanxuan''s family chewed his fingers and stared at the blackboard. He cried in his mouth. Shen Zhixing''s little son crawled all over the ground, occasionally looked around, and then continued to climb. His eyes were rolling, revealing two white front teeth.


    "Dumplings are ready! Zhixing, you guys go out and set off firecrackers!"


    Xiao Qing''s young mothers ran over and picked up their children, followed by Gu Antong and Shen Siyu. Several people surrounded the door of the villa.


    In the TV in the living room, the bell rang at midnight, the firecrackers sounded in the Si family courtyard, and fireworks were dyed all over the sky.

 Chapter 746

    Thunder raged and rain poured down.


    Su Li stood at the door of her ex husband''s house and stared at Lu Zhengqing and the smiling woman around him. It was her half sister Su Yuan.


    I took the blame for Lu Zhengqing for three years. I didn''t expect to see them hold a wedding anniversary party after I came out.


    Tears mixed with rain drop by drop. Su Li wiped her face and ignored the despised eyes of others. She came for another purpose today.


    Lu Zhengqing noticed the commotion at the door. He frowned and whispered, "I''ll deal with it."


    Suyuan said, "I don''t want to see her. Hurry to drive her away."


    "Are you out of prison?" Lu Zhengqing noticed that there was a dark blue bag beside Su Li''s feet, which was the only luggage she had brought out of the prison.


    Su Li nodded stiffly. "Well... I want to see my son."


    Lu Zhengqing frowned in disgust. "Do you still want to see your son like this? You''d better go quickly. Today is my big day. I don''t want to find bad luck."


    Su Li''s body trembled slightly. She tried to shorten her five-year sentence to three years. All the motivation came from the loss of her mother''s son in infancy.


    She said with red eyes, "Lu Zhengqing, for my sake of taking the blame for you for three years, will you let me see the child? I''ll take a look."


    "Take the blame? Would you be willing to go to prison if you hadn''t done that kind of scandal?"


    She said in a trembling voice, "then return your son to me. I''m here to pick up my son..."


    "Bitch, you still have the face to say here!" Su Yuan saw that Lu Zhengqing hadn''t driven Su Li away for a long time, so she had to come over and scold.


    "Don''t keep saying that it''s your son. The old man likes him very much now. Don''t expect to take him away. He''s used to the life of rich clothes and food. Even if he goes with you, hehe, can you support him?"


    Su Yuan''s sarcastic words hit Su Li''s heart. When she walked out of the prison door and saw that others came to pick her up, she knew what kind of situation she would face.


    Su Yuan sneered, "I''ve committed a crime and gave birth to a wild seed. It''s good for us to help you raise your child. I still want to go back."


    Lu Zhengqing held her hand and whispered comfort, "OK, don''t mess with this bad luck. Today is our big day."


    Su Li looked at Su Yuan''s sneer and leaned over to pick up his luggage. "One day, I''ll get my son back!"


    After three years, Su Li didn''t find her parents'' home when she came back. It had been demolished and turned into a high-rise building. She turned there for a long time and finally decided to go up the mountain to see her son. Unexpectedly, she was still empty handed.


    A black Panamera Porsche sped past and splashed with mud. Suli was too lazy to dodge. Anyway, she was wet all over.


    The man in the back seat of the car seemed to inadvertently glance at Suli. A moment later, he asked the driver to reverse the car.


    When Su Li saw that the car was actually backing back, he looked at it strangely. He just bumped into a pair of deep and slender eyes. He immediately tightened his body and quickly turned around and ran down the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, she ran too fast. She accidentally stepped on a stone and fell to the ground.


    Suli struggled to get up. There were a pair of black shiny shoes in front of her. Looking up along the straight trouser legs, the man held a black umbrella to block the pouring rain for her.


    Su Li got up and shouted in a low voice, "uncle."


    Lu Qianqi, Lu Zhengqing''s uncle, is also Lu Fujin''s youngest son.


    The Lu family in Nancheng is a famous aristocrat in a prominent side. Old Master Lu Fujin is the head of the Lu family. He has had six wives in his life. In his later years, Lu Qianqi''s mother has always been with him.


    Lu Qianqi is actually not a few years older than Lu Zhengqing, but in the Lu family, her seniority is very high.


    ***


    "You''re out of prison?" his voice was very nice, but it seemed a little ethereal in the wind and rain.


    Su Li nodded and stepped back like an escape, "well, if uncle has nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    "Why are you hiding from me?" Lu Qianqi shouted to her behind. "Are you still thinking about the past?"


    Su Li''s body was stiff. She gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    "The rain is so heavy and you wear so little. Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride." Lu Qianqi walked behind Su Li with an umbrella. His driver had to drive silently.


    Su Li was silent, but she didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing her look, Lu Qianqi could probably guess the reason. He came forward and took Su Li to the car and gently told the driver, "go to Beiyuan first."


    Lu Qianqi should also have gone to the Lu family to attend the banquet. His silver gray suit made him tall and straight. Because he had just stood in the rain for a moment, his trouser legs were stained with some mud, and the bangs were slightly loose, covering his slender eyes.


    She sat in the corner, covered with mud and water, soaked the car seat, and lowered her head in inferiority.


    Lu Qianqi handed over a packet of paper towels. Su Li took them and said thank you in a hoarse voice.


    Su Li dared not talk to Lu Qianqi because Lu Zhengqing secretly transferred the assets of the company under Lu Qianqi''s name, which amounted to millions.


    Lu Qianqi was merciful when she was sentenced to five years, but she didn''t expect that the only person who could give her some shelter today was him.


    Lu Qianqi said, "I remember you were five years."


    "The prison said I did well, so I always commuted my sentence." Su Li wiped the rain off her face with a paper towel and showed her emaciated cheeks.


    After getting off the bus, Su Li didn''t dare to stand under Lu Qianqi''s umbrella, but shrank beside the corridor and said, "thank you for sending me down the mountain. I still won''t go up. I''m always sorry for my uncle."


    A trace of pity flashed through the bottom of Lu Qianqi''s eyes: "go up and eat something and take a bath until you recover."


    In fact, Su Li hasn''t eaten for a day. The money she earns from working in prison is only enough for her to take a car to the foot of Nanshan Mountain.


    She finally followed him upstairs.


    Lu Qianqi''s house in Beiyuan is his own industry. The Chinese pattern is decorated in an antique style. Su Li seems to have returned to the old days in a trance.


    Lu Qianqi led her to the bathroom of the guest room: "do you know how to wash?"


    The bathroom is not antique. Su Li nodded and opened his luggage bag to take his clothes. Lu Qianqi saw that there were several thin old clothes and a file bag in it.


    He stopped her. "You wash it. I''ll have someone go down and buy you a new dress."


    Su Li was stunned and her eyes turned red. She didn''t want to be seen by Lu Qianqi. She immediately stepped into the bathroom and closed the door.


    There was a faint sob from Su Li. Lu Qianqi shook his head reluctantly, turned to the living room, called the driver and asked him to come up.

 Chapter 747

    The driver is also a close assistant of Lu Qianqi. His name is Zou Jin. He handles things carefully, considerate and not talkative, so Lu Qianqi always likes to let him come out with him.


    Lu Qianqi told him to do two things. First, he asked him to buy some new clothes according to the s number, from inside to outside; The second is to order takeout in the high-end restaurant downstairs.


    Zou Jin was stunned and couldn''t help but answer back: "fourth master, this woman stole your money. It''s her fault. Why do you treat her like this? You see, no one cares about her over there. What do you care about her?"


    The third master is nearly 20 years older than Lu Qianqi and is Su Li''s former father-in-law. Lu Zhengqing, the son of the third master, ignored Su Li and rushed down the mountain directly. Lu Qianqi took her in, and Zou Jin was worried that he would get angry.


    Lu Qianqi changed into a comfortable Chinese gown, loosened his wristwatch and replied carelessly, "do you really think she committed the original case? She is just a scapegoat. Since she has divorced Zhengqing and left the third brother''s room, it''s nothing for me to take her in. It''s a joke for such a big Lu family to let a woman be desperate?"


    "Yes, since the fourth master thinks it''s OK, I''m relieved. I''ll go downstairs first."


    After taking a bath, Su Li covered her body with a bath towel, secretly opened the door and looked outside. She didn''t see the clothes prepared by the servant, so she had to whisper, "Uncle... My clothes..."


    Lu Qianqi fetched her a Chinese style dress. Su Li put it on. It was like a child who stole her parents'' clothes. It was disharmonious.


    She was a little uncomfortable. Lu Qianqi just took a faint look. "The takeout has been delivered. Go to dinner first."


    He could see that she was hungry and tired now, and her washed face was still as beautiful and refined as it was three years ago, but the bright vitality had faded.


    There are some Huaiyang dishes on the table, and exquisite plates are all over the table.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t move his chopsticks much. He kept looking at the woman in front of him. She was hungry, but she ate carefully. She took a few bites of rice and vegetables, as if it were the most delicious food in the world.


    This reminds him of the situation when she was Lu Zhengqing''s wife and attended the Lu family banquet with Lu Zhengqing many years ago.


    On that day, Su Li was wearing a plain white cheongsam with blooming plum blossoms embroidered on it, extending from the skirt to the waist. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders. Her eyes were as clear as a stream, just like a lady walking out of an ancient painting, which was unspeakably graceful and moving.


    "You still have long hair." Lu Qianqi suddenly said.


    Su Li was stunned for a moment and nodded gently, "I''ll grow up slowly in the future."


    "Uncle..."


    "What? Look up when you have something to say."


    Su Li subconsciously raised his head and just ran into a pair of eyes as quiet as a cold pool. If Lu Qianqi had the best look on his face, it should be these eyes. Such as bright stars, such as broken clouds and moonlight, just looking at each other, she almost lost her heart and soul.


    "Little uncle, have you seen my son?"


    When it comes to her son, Suli almost burst into tears. Although she had been in prison for three years, she told herself not to cry at will, because crying can''t solve any problems in that place.


    But without her son, she felt like a knife in her heart.


    "How many times have you met?" Lu Qianqi didn''t talk much and answered with important answers.


    "How is he?" Su Li asked him nervously with bright eyes.


    "Very cute. I can see that the third brother likes him very much."


    "Well... That''s good." as long as her son doesn''t suffer there, she can be a little relieved. She will find a way to take the child back to herself.


    "After eating, you can go to sleep now." Lu Qianqi has a lot of things to do and can''t spend it with her. "If you want to get your son back, you can''t be like this. You''re not like your sister at all."


    Su Li turned pale and thought of Su Yuan with a sneer on her face. Yes... Now Su Yuan occupied her former position, became Mrs. Lu, and even became the mother of her son instead of her, but she knew nothing about the child who had just lost her mother at birth.


    "By the way, you don''t know your son''s name. His name is Lu Shiren. It''s a good name to be charitable, cultivate benevolence and practice righteousness."


    With that, Lu Qianqi left the canteen.


    Your son''s name is Lu Shiren. He is charitable, benevolent and righteous. It''s a good name.


    Su Li lay down on the bed with a bitter smile. She didn''t know whether Lu Qianqi''s last words were telling her that the child''s name meant well, or that as a mother, she was an economic prisoner.


    She doesn''t know if he still hates her. After all, Lu Zhengqing won''t tell others that she will take the blame for him.


    As for his helping hand to her this time, perhaps it was sympathy, compassion, or other reasons... Or he still remembered that thing.


    Lu Zhengqing''s scandal is actually about her and Lu Qianqi. The whole Lu Sanye knew that she had a relationship with Lu Qianqi. She was considered the most unruly woman in the Lu family.


    Lu Qianqi is the youngest young master of Lu Fu. He is now the wife''s own son. No one will trouble him. Only Su Li is unlucky.


    In fact, Su Li didn''t blame Lu Qianqi for that. They both lost control that day.


    Lu Zhengqing was in her prime. Su Li was introverted and quiet. She thought he wanted to marry his sister Su Yuan, but she didn''t think he would marry himself.


    Su Li was very beautiful when she got married. Later, she learned that Lu Zhengqing married her with those things left by her ancestors. When her mother died, she was asked to be a dowry. Suli kept an eye on it and didn''t take it out.


    After marriage, Lu Zhengqing saw that she didn''t have those things at all, so she showed her true face and didn''t even want to touch her. It''s easy not to touch her. Anyway, she doesn''t have much feelings for Lu Zhengqing. If it weren''t for the Lu family''s influence in Nancheng, how could she agree to marry him.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi again, Su Li had that dream.


    In the dream, the man''s hands were cold and his voice was very gentle. He said, silly girl, you are so beautiful.


    The face in the dream gradually became clear. It was Lu Qianqi''s exquisite face. His eyebrows and eyes were alienated, but it was fascinating.


    Feeling that someone was touching her face, Su Li suddenly woke up. In front of her was Lu Qianqi''s face. She screamed, got up from the bed with a red face, and dared not look into his eyes.


    "Get up?" Lu Qianqi stood up from the bed.


    "Ah, yes." Su Li saw that several sets of clothes had been put by the bed. They were all new and ironed neatly. She said quickly, "thank you, uncle."


    Lu Qianqi sat quietly on the mahogany chair. "Try changing your clothes."


    In these clothes, there was a plain white cheongsam skirt embroidered with red Chimonanthus, which was very similar to the style she had worn before. She was stunned and stretched out her hand to pick it up.

 Chapter 748

    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t mean to leave at all, Su Li sipped and said softly, "uncle can go out..."


    "Right here."


    The man''s low voice was very bewitching, and Su Li''s cheeks began to burn.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the night when they were facing each other. After hesitating for a moment, she still unbuttoned her coat.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were dark and uncertain.


    The girl is very suitable for white, so he just picked a white Chinese long shirt for her to wear. The inside of the dress is snow-white, like a piece of naked jade, which makes people want to play with it.


    As soon as Zurich picked up her cheongsam, Lu Qianqi suddenly came forward. She was startled and subconsciously stepped back. A cold hand had been clasped on her back waist.


    Suli nervously held his cheongsam on his chest and tried to separate the two.


    Lu Qianqi moved her hand down to reveal her beautiful left chest.


    She has really lost a lot of weight.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes fell on Su Li''s left chest. There was a small vermilion mole. "This little thing is really beautiful."


    Unprovoked is more ambiguous.


    Su Li felt that she was about to suffocate, but Lu Qianqi didn''t let her go and continued to look at the place. "It''s like chicken blood on a white jade. It''s beautiful."


    Su Li bit her, "Uncle..."


    Lu Qianqi said slightly, "I''m not your uncle anymore, or do you still cherish Zhengqing and want to be his wife."


    Su Li shook his head and changed his name, "fourth master."


    Lu Qianqi was slightly stunned and slowly released his hand. His expression became indifferent. "Put on your clothes and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Su Li changed into a knee length emerald green skirt and folded the newly bought clothes into her luggage. Her fingers accidentally touched a plastic box containing an electric car. She hurried out with her luggage. "Fourth master, can you do me another favor?"


    Lu Qianqi raised her eyebrows and motioned her to go on.


    She quickly handed him the electric car, which was the only thing she bought from the prison. She had spent all her savings. "Well, if you have the chance to see Shi Ren, can you help me give it to him? I''m an incompetent mother and haven''t been with him since he was born."


    "Why don''t you give it to him yourself?" Lu Qianqi looked at her.


    Suli''s eyes were red. The Lu family didn''t allow her to see her son at all. How could she give it to him in person.


    She thought he refused and was about to take back the electric car, but he reached out and took it, "wait for a chance."


    "Thank you, fourth master!" Su Li immediately showed a sweet smile.


    Lu Qianqi is cold-blooded and doesn''t care about many things. He helps Su Li only because she was his woman, although she only has the ecstatic memory.


    After this day, he was deeply impressed by Su Li. He was also waiting for the woman to ask him for help. It was real help.


    As a result, Su Li silently changed into a simple outfit and left with her luggage.


    She just left?


    Lu Qianqi raised her eyebrows with interest. A woman has neither money nor a place to stay. How does she plan to live?


    Lu Qianqi calls Zou Jin and asks him to follow Su Li at any time to see where she has gone and what she has done.


    When was the fourth master so interested in this woman? Zou Jin left with doubts.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi asked him to follow Su Li for another reason. Su Li''s family is at most a scholarly family. It''s not enough to match Lu Zhengqing, but Lu Zhengqing married her back home and later abandoned her like an old shoe.


    Why did Lu Zhengqing do this? Is there any secret hidden in Su Li? What does Lu Zhengqing want from her?


    If so, Lu Zhengqing may not let Su Li go now.


    Su Li went downstairs and found a pay phone.


    The phone rang for a long time, and finally someone answered. There came the old man''s kind voice, "Hello, who is it?"


    Su Li trembled and said, "mother-in-law, it''s me. I''m Su Li. I''m out of prison today."


    "Li Li, why don''t you tell us in advance that your mother-in-law will let Feifei pick you up? Where are you now? I''ll let Feifei pick you up."


    If Su Li''s real father and stepmother have no feelings for her at all, the mother-in-law Li who is talking to her now is the only one who cares about her for so many years.


    Su Li''s biological mother has died for many years. Before she died, she entrusted her to mother-in-law Li. In Su Li''s heart, mother-in-law Li is her last relative in the world.


    When she was in prison, Grandma Li shed many tears for her, so when she came out, she didn''t want to trouble her old man.


    Luo Fei is an orphan adopted by mother-in-law Li. She has a good relationship with Su Li. She drove directly to the downstairs of the community in a taxi. "You woman won''t bother my grandmother. At least give me a call."


    Su Li said reluctantly, "I didn''t expect the Lu family to ignore me..."


    Luo Fei sighed. "When he planted something on you, shouldn''t you understand? By the way, where did you come from?"


    Su Li blushed. "Uncle took me in temporarily."


    Luo Fei shook her head. "Don''t tell me, you and this uncle are really in a mess. Since he is willing to take you in, he may have feelings for you. A Bachelor of diamond level like him is much better than Lu Zhengqing. Why don''t you live in his house?"


    "How can I do that?" Su Li said quickly. "I''m Lu Zhengqing''s ex-wife at least. I can''t make a scandal for my uncle anymore."


    "What are you afraid of... Just tell him..."


    Su Li covered rofi''s mouth, "OK. Stop talking. Besides, I''ll ignore you."


    Su Li came to her mother-in-law Li''s house to pick up what she had entrusted her to keep before she was imprisoned.


    My mother-in-law took out a red lacquer carved wooden box from the inner room. Luo Fei said nearby, "fortunately, you came out and our task has been completed. In recent years, my brother always wanted to sell your things, which was stopped by my mother-in-law and me. You don''t know how difficult it is to hide these things."


    Su Li took the box and bowed to mother-in-law Li. At that time, she was desperate, otherwise she could not trouble the two kind-hearted people of the Li family.


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened. Li Shaoyi, mother-in-law Li''s son, led two people in. It was Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan?!


    Suli was angry. "What are you doing?"


    After Lu Zhengqing came in, her eyes stared at the wooden box in her hand. Su Yuan sneered, "I said where you hid your things. It was here."


    Su Li quickly hid the wooden box behind him, "Lu Zhengqing, I have nothing to do with you now. You''re breaking into a private house, don''t you understand?"


    "Brother Li led me in. Why did you break into the house?" Lu Zhengqing smiled coolly. "Take out the things behind you."

 Chapter 749

    Su Li stepped back and said, "Lu Zhengqing, are you still human? Can you have a conscience? This is my thing and has nothing to do with you!"


    "Is it because you has the final say?"


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan looked at each other. Su Yuan said aggressively, "sister Su Li, don''t blame me for saying too much. You are an economic prisoner now. You and Zheng Qing are divorced. You owe us millions of Lu family and haven''t paid them back. It''s no use putting those things in your hand. You might as well pay off the debt."


    "I don''t owe you. Even if I owe you, I owe Lu Qianqi." Su Li looked at Su Yuan with red eyes, "you shameless woman."


    Luo Fei saw that the situation was wrong and was ready to call the police in the house, but Li Shaoyi stopped her. Grandma Li sat aside and wiped her tears and said "family is unfortunate". Su Li could only confront these two people.


    Su Yuan looked at Su Li and smiled. "Who''s shameless? Stealing behind her husband''s back. We Su family have no face to recognize you shameless thing. You''re so mean to talk about others here."


    Su Li trembled with anger. Lu Zhengqing took the opportunity to seize the wooden box she hid behind her.


    Suyuan was overjoyed and rushed over and asked, "did you get it?"


    Lu Zhengqing quickly opened the wooden box and saw several green jade bracelets and some gold and silver jewelry in it.


    They suddenly lost hope. Although these things are valuable, they are not what they are looking for.


    Lu Zhengqing threw the wooden box, "where did you hide those things?"


    Su Li rushed over and took the wooden box into his arms. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Su Yuan sneered, "dare to pretend! Your mother left you more than that!"


    Su Li stared at Su Yuan and looked at her enemy. "I don''t have it. You''ll die!"


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan took another look at each other. Su Yuan said, "it doesn''t matter. She will come to us sooner or later."


    Su Li''s body shook slightly, and soon forced herself to calm down and ignore the two people.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan were a little upset. They glared at Su Li and left.


    As soon as they left, Luofei suddenly hugged Li Shaoyi''s waist and shouted, "Li Li, you go quickly!"


    Lu Zhengqing''s disdain to ask for the contents of the box doesn''t mean Li Shaoyi won''t have the idea of a wooden box. Su Li quickly picked up her luggage, had no time to say goodbye, and ran out in a panic.


    Zuri didn''t stop until she ran into an alley she didn''t recognize. She gradually slid and sat on the ground. The fatigue of the rest of her life hit her, making her have the impulse to cry.


    She didn''t cry when she was in prison and didn''t cry much when she had a baby. She cried very sad when she separated from her son, and now she wants to cry again.


    Suli held her bag tightly. Only she knew how heavy it was. Tears mixed with rain kept falling down, and grievances, reluctance and hatred poured into her heart.


    Why did God do this to her?


    The rain on her face calmed her down gradually. Suli looked up at the sky. It was a cloudy but boundless sky.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, my life is mine, not heaven! She doesn''t believe it. Without identity, registered permanent residence or even penniless, she can''t live innocent in Nancheng.


    Suli gritted her teeth, picked up her luggage and walked into the drizzle.


    In the office, Lu Qianqi listened to Zou Jin talking about Su Li''s recent experience. When he heard that Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan followed her to Grandma Li, he nodded, "sure enough, she followed. Is there no danger?"


    "That''s not true. Young master Zhengqing seems to be looking for something. It should be left by Miss Su''s mother." Zou Jin didn''t hear clearly at a distance that day.


    Lu Qianqi is thoughtful. Lu Zhengqing must have a plan to find Su Li, but what is hidden in a woman like Su Li.


    "Later?" Lu Qianqi motioned Zou Jin to continue.


    According to Zou Jin, Su Li first went to Muyang lane, the most famous antique street in Nancheng.


    Zou Jin followed her and saw her turn left and right. She didn''t go shopping, but stood outside a shop recruiting guys and hesitated for a long time.


    She asked the shop owner if he still wanted to hire a clerk, but the boss said he planned to hire a man and indirectly refused her.


    Su Li didn''t leave. She turned around in the store for a while and said that the jade in the boss''s hand was a new oil.


    Old jade has long been in contact with wood, soil and other substances in the environment. After the jade body is eroded, part or the whole color changes, which is called Qinse. Qinse is one of the criteria to identify the age of jade. It is called laotiyou in the Song Dynasty and xintiyou in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    Su Li''s words aroused the boss''s interest. After the meeting, the boss asked her to stay. The monthly salary was also good.


    Lu Qianqi closed his eyes and opened his eyes when he heard Su Li talking about jade. He said faintly, "if you can do this job stably, you can also make a living."


    Zou Jin smiled bitterly, "the problem is that Miss Su is serious and responsible, and she is low-key. The boss looks at her differently, but it has aroused the envy of others."


    A shop assistant accidentally found zuri''s release book after serving her sentence in her luggage bag and immediately spread rumors. Some people said that zuri was caught stealing. She came to this shop just to start with this shop.


    As a result, it was obvious that the boss dismissed her.


    Zou Jin said with emotion, "so people, you must not make mistakes. Once you make mistakes, you will have to pay a lot of price for this matter in the future."


    Lu Qianqi frowned, "where did she go after that?"


    Zou Jin replied, "I think it''s difficult for Miss Su to find a job. She doesn''t have an ID card, which is equivalent to a black family. She went to a tutor and translator, but because she doesn''t have an ID card, no one dare to use her. Later, she found a job as a nanny. Because she wanted a lower salary than others, she didn''t ask for her ID card registration."


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a moment. Finally, he sighed and waved Zou Jin to come forward and explain to him.


    This is Su Li''s second month of work. Although being a nanny is much more tired than the clerk in the antique shop before, it''s good that if you pay, you''ll get a return and won''t be slandered by gossip.


    However, she still has a big problem to solve, that is, her settlement.


    No way to settle down means that she can''t get her ID card. Without her ID card, she can only do work with lower wages.


    So far, she hasn''t found out where her father moved. She knows that the Su family doesn''t want to accept her. First, there is a scandal with her uncle, and then she has become a famous economic prisoner in Nancheng. The Su family must be ashamed of her daughter.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang and received a text message from the boss of the company, saying that an employer was going to hire her.


    This simple mobile phone was bought by her with the hundreds of salary she received from the antique shop, just for the convenience of communication.


    Su Li was in a good mood when she found a job and hurried back to the company.

 Chapter 750

    The landlady of the company was very happy to see her, "I tell you, Su Li, you received a big order this time!"


    "Ah?" Su Li was surprised. In fact, few novices like her dare to use it for a long time. They basically focus on trial.


    The landlady gave her an address, "I tell you, this is a rich family. It''s in a high-end community. You''re mainly responsible for daily cleaning and cooking three meals. You can eat and live there. The other party also gave you a very happy price. If you have time, I''ll sign it for you for a year. What do you think?"


    "One year..." Su Li was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to be a nanny for one year.


    The landlady smiled and said, "do you think it''s too long? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to do it halfway, I''ll find someone to replace you."


    "Well, thank you, landlady."


    Seeing the address, Su Li was stunned. This community... Seems to be the place where Lu Qianqi''s house in Beiyuan is located. Can''t it be so coincidental?


    When Su Li stood at the door of his employer''s house, he suddenly looked silly.


    It''s really Lu Qianqi''s family!


    She rang the doorbell in disbelief. There was a sound of footsteps inside. Looking at Lu Qianqi standing in the door, her face turned red again.


    "Come in."


    Lu Qianqi glances at Su Li. She still carries simple luggage, beige blouses and jeans, fresh and tidy.


    Su Li hesitated and followed him in.


    "Fourth master..." after taking his seat, Su Li hesitated to ask him what was going on.


    Lu Qianqi picked up the tea cup on the table and took a shallow sip. With a faint look, he said, "is there any difference between being a nanny for others and being a nanny for me?"


    "No, No." Su Li shook his head first and then nodded again soon. "Yes, there is a big difference."


    "Huh?" Lu Qianqi''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, walked up to Su Li, bent down and asked in a low voice, "what''s the difference?"


    The man''s strong breath hit her, making her whole body as stiff as electricity. She barely calmed down and looked at Lu Qianqi.


    It''s nothing to be a nanny for him. Since she knows someone, she must be much more comfortable than floating outside, but there is no airtight wall in the world. Lu Zhengqing followed her when she went to Grandma Li''s house last time. She was afraid that Lu Zhengqing would spread her and Lu Qianqi everywhere when she found her here.


    She left the Lu family herself and had nothing to do with them, but she didn''t want to hurt Lu Qianqi''s reputation.


    Thinking of this, Su Li whispered, "thank you for your kindness, but I think I''d better rely on myself. Moreover, my situation is slowly getting better."


    Before Lu Qianqi could speak, zuri bowed to him and turned to leave.


    Lu Qianqi''s low voice came from behind: "what if I can let you see your son?"


    Her back was stiff and she couldn''t believe looking back at him, "fourth master, are you serious?"


    She didn''t know what Lu Qianqi was thinking. She didn''t know why he helped himself again and again.


    If it was because of the night a few years ago, when she was planted by Lu Zhengqing, when she was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment, when she gave birth to Shi Ren alone in prison, Lu Qianqi didn''t show up, because he wasn''t the kind of man who had nothing to do.


    Even though she was full of doubts, Lu Qianqi hit her key, that is Shi Ren.


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrow. "When can''t I deliver what I said? Or do you question my ability."


    Su Li waved his hand hurriedly, "it''s mainly too much trouble for the fourth master."


    "No trouble." Lu Qianqi pointed to his Beiyuan house, "do you remember telling you in advance?"


    Su Li thought of what the landlady said to herself, nodded and said, "remember, I''m responsible for three meals a day and cleaning the house. I''ve done it for some days. It should be no problem."


    "I still have a lot of valuable collections in my house."


    Su Li actually noticed when she came last time. She didn''t know that Lu Qianqi was trying her again. She just bowed her head and replied, "I think the fourth master should find someone who specializes in maintenance of this place. After all, it''s so expensive. I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "If I don''t trust anyone in this room, I usually won''t let you in. If you encounter dust, just wipe it a little."


    Trustworthy? Su Li couldn''t believe it. She looked up at Lu Qianqi. She didn''t understand again. She took a step forward with a trembling voice, and unexpectedly approached Lu Qianqi on her own initiative, "fourth master, but I stole so much money from you..."


    Lu Qianqi smiled. "Who said the things in those years? You are willing to take the blame for others. Why should I be the one who answered the bell, huh?"


    Su Li''s face was pale. She was Lu Zhengqing''s wife at that time. She was willing to take the blame because Lu Zhengqing forced her mother''s relics and even threatened her video with Lu Qianqi. She had to bite her teeth and admit that she did it herself.


    But it''s all about the third room of the Lu family. How can others know the many tangles inside? In Lu Qianqi''s eyes, if she didn''t love Lu Zhengqing deeply, why would she do such a stupid thing.


    She finally understood why Lu Qianqi looked at her with pity at that time, but Su Li suddenly explained, "I don''t love him. I had difficulties at that time..."


    "What''s the trouble?" Lu Qianqi asked quietly.


    Su Li struggled and finally concealed Lu Zhengqing''s pursuit of his relics. He stuttered with his hands and said, "he... He had the video of us at the beginning."


    Lu Qianqi is quite surprised. Lu Zhengqing has hidden a killer mace these years.


    Speaking of that matter, they suddenly fell into silence. Su Li''s face was gradually stained with light rouge. "If fourth master can find a way to deal with it."


    To her surprise, Lu Zhengqing didn''t expose the video, but just gave up after she promised to take the blame. I''m afraid there are also reasons for her fear of Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi frowned, "HMM."


    Speaking of this, Su Li was speechless for a moment. She tried to cheer up. She remembered her real purpose of coming here and asked Lu Qianqi with burning eyes, "when can the fourth master take me to see Shi Ren?"


    "That depends on my mood." Lu Qianqi put down the teacup without a trace and motioned that the water was a little cold.


    Su Li suddenly smiled on her face and poured tea into Lu Qianqi''s teacup with the top-grade purple clay pot.


    Her movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. She was meticulous. "She always poured tea at seven points, leaving three points is human feelings". This is the stress of pouring tea in the tea ceremony. Su Li stopped when she poured the water at seven points, and brought the cup in both hands to Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, drink tea."

 Chapter 751

    After Lu Qianqi took it in an expressionless way, he took a shallow SIP and put it on the table. He stood up and put a key in front of Su Li. "I don''t necessarily come to this house often. Zou Jin will call before I come. I''ll inform you that if it''s time for dinner, you''ll get the food ready. Clean the house. I don''t like too much dust. I hope you can do a good job."


    Lu Qianqi really didn''t stay for dinner. He said there were still some things in the company, so he turned and left.


    After a while, Zou Jin came up and sent some cash, which means that fourth Master Lu has a tricky mouth. If you really want to come to dinner, please pay more attention to Miss Su.


    Zou Jin''s account is much more detailed than that of Lu Qianqi. For example, she doesn''t need to have three meals a day for the work she needs to complete every month. She even takes care of herself most of the time. Only when Lu Qianqi needs to come back, she should be responsible for Lu Qianqi''s three meals and clothes; There are many valuable things in this room, especially those porcelains are very expensive. It''s troublesome to smash them. You''d better not touch them casually.


    As for the room, she lives in the guest room. Don''t go in other places, especially the study.


    After explaining all this, Zou Jincai left Beiyuan with full of questions.


    Zou Jin followed Su Li for a few days. She could feel that although the woman was petite and weak in appearance, she was actually very strong in heart. Obviously, she could rely on her own brain and would not lack that bite of food.


    However, Lu Qianqi is no longer his usual performance towards women. He pays close attention to Su Li and even shows mercy everywhere. He even asks Zou Jin to arrange Su Li to his home in Beiyuan.


    Zou Jin doesn''t understand, but it''s not easy to go against the boss''s meaning - can it be that the incident between fourth Master Lu and Su Li a few years ago made fourth Master Lu feel about Su Li?


    No... Zou Jin has been working with Lu Qianqi for so many years. It''s reasonable that he knows the boss''s preferences very well, so he can be so down-to-earth. According to Lu Qianqi''s personal taste, he shouldn''t like a woman who has an ex husband''s history, goes through prison and has a son. To put it bluntly, Lu Qianqi is very clean!


    After Zou Jin, who was full of fog, entered the car, he couldn''t help looking back and said, "fourth master, what kind of woman do you want? There are no women in the whole Nancheng. Why don''t you forget this Su Li."


    Lu Qianqi was looking out of the window. Seeing Zou Jin talking to himself, he smiled a little, "why, you''ve learned to talk more now."


    "No, no, fourth master, I''m not talkative. I just don''t think it''s like your usual way of doing things. I''m afraid this woman will have a bad impact on you." although Zou Jin sympathizes with Su Li, he is Lu Qianqi''s man after all. He doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to get into trouble because of Su Li.


    Lu Qianqi smiled faintly, and his slender fingers beat gently on his legs rhythmically, "you know, Lu Zhengqing is a stupid man."


    "Hmm?" Zou Jin didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi was willing to explain to himself. He hurriedly turned back and listened carefully.


    "If you want to get a woman''s secret, you just need to make her fall in love with you. A woman is a creature. As long as she falls in love with this person, she can even give everything, can''t she?" Lu Qianqi hooked up the hook and said carelessly.


    Zou Jin frowned and listened. He was stunned and didn''t understand. What else can''t a man like fourth Master Lu, who is the envy of the whole Nancheng city?


    Sure enough, the rich man''s mind doesn''t need to guess. Even if others say it thoroughly, you may not understand it. Zou Jin sighed helplessly and asked, "where will the fourth master go later?"


    "Go to the third brother''s house." Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows suddenly cooled down. "I have to talk to my nephew Zhengqing."


    Although Lu Qianqi is not much older than Lu Zheng''s youth, no one can match her status in the Lu family.


    Not to mention that Lu Qianqi''s father, Lu Fujin, is now almost in seclusion. Only Lu Qianqi''s mother, Li Heyu, can see him every day. Li Heyu seems to be the Empress Dowager in charge of the Lu family. Her only son to Lu Fu in this life is Lu Qianqi.


    Therefore, it is normal that Lu Qianqi has unique advantages and even has a height that others can''t reach.


    Nancheng Dijing garden is located on the hillside. Every mansion here seems to overlook the whole city. At night, the clouds are rendered on the lush woods, like a graceful watercolor painting.


    Zou Jin stopped in front of Lu Qianqi''s third brother Lu Shaobei''s house. He heard someone exclaim outside: "Oh, it''s the fourth master. Go and inform the third master."


    Lu Qianqi got out of the car and looked around. Li Li frowned. He still didn''t like the decoration style of Lu Shaobei''s house. He showed how noble he was everywhere, but it was full of copper smell. No wonder Lu Zhengqing''s son had almost nothing else in his eyes.


    Lu Shaobei hurried out of the inner house with a smile on his face, "fourth brother, why don''t you say hello in advance."


    Lu Shaobei is 20 years older than Lu Qianqi. From his appearance, he can almost be Lu Qianqi''s father. Who could have thought that these two people would be brothers.


    Lu Qianqi followed Lu Shao north into the door and smiled faintly. "I didn''t arrive in time for the last reception for Zhengqing''s second wedding anniversary. Looking at the situation at home, the third brother has done a very good business in the past two years."


    Lu Shaobei smiled, "where are the four younger brothers? You have strong ability. What you do is the best in your family."


    After scanning the circle coldly, Lu Qianqi finally straightened his face and went directly to Ru the topic. "In fact, I came today to meet Zhengqing."


    Lu Zhengqing was called down from upstairs by his father. I heard that Lu Qianqi suddenly came to him. I don''t know why, so I was a little nervous.


    In fact, Lu Zhengqing was a little afraid of his uncle since childhood. He didn''t even dare to look into Lu Qianqi''s eyes. Maybe it''s because those eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. Lu Zhengqing habitually chooses to avoid it.


    This is Lu Zhengqing''s routine in front of people. He pretends to be stupid at the right time, so as to reduce the psychological boundaries of others. He will never compete with his strong people, because he knows that being tough has no effect. In fact, Lu Zhengqing is not so stupid at this point.


    Otherwise, how could Lu Qianqi have been recruited.


    "Zhengqing, I have underestimated you all these years." Lu Qianqi''s eyes sank and went straight to the point.


    Although Lu Shaobei was curious, he couldn''t bother the conversation between his uncle and nephew. Lu Zhengqing and Lu Qianqi met in the study. It was quiet in the study. Lu Qianqi''s sudden opening startled Lu Zhengqing. He stammered and asked, "uncle, where did I offend you? If it was my ex-wife''s doing, it has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 752

    Lu Qianqi''s eyes revealed a more dangerous message. He directly ignored Lu Zhengqing''s answer, and his side aroused a trace of coldness. "I thought everything was an accident. I didn''t think my dear nephew would even count me in. But to be honest, his wife gave it to me for the first time. Zhengqing, you really have a heart."


    Lu Zhengqing didn''t expect his uncle to talk about things a few years ago. He didn''t even hold the coffee in his hand. He replied with flashing words: "after so long, uncle, you still think about it. At that time, everyone said it was an accident, so..."


    "Accident?" Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows, showing an unusual smile, but his smile really worried Lu Zhengqing. Lu Qianqi seldom talks like this, and he often talks about this, that is, he has no friendship with you, "Zhengqing, to be honest, you can send her to my bed or steal my company''s account. If you dare to use me, I can ignore it. Women and money are not what I care about. Who makes me your uncle?"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were cold and warm, followed by a sentence, "but maybe I''ve been too low-key in recent years, so that everyone in the Lu family thinks I''m a kind person, right?"


    Lu Zhengqing''s coffee spilled all over the floor, and his face suddenly turned blue. Lu Qianqi''s words reminded him of one thing, which he was really about to forget - Lu Qianqi has begun to restrain his temperament and act in a low-key way these years, but he can''t hide it. He used to be the most powerful role in Nancheng.


    The Lu family spent a lot of time in Nancheng. It''s not so easy to solve both black and white. As Lu Fujin''s favorite little son, Lu Qianqi didn''t just act verbally. He proved that he was the most affordable man among the four brothers with his ruthless and resolute actions.


    Overnight, all the gangs in Nancheng were eradicated and all belonged to Lu Qianqi, and Nancheng began to sing the song of peace in the world of Lu family.


    If Lu Qianqi hadn''t suddenly showed such eyes, Lu Zhengqing would have forgotten it.


    Why did he break ground on this too old man? What did he think at that time?


    Hands trembled, and Lu Zhengqing smiled attentively, "uncle, you''re right, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "Wrong? I don''t think you''re wrong at all." Lu Qianqi put down his tea cup. "How long are you going to stay in your hand for the video of me and your ex-wife? If you think this kind of thing will have any impact on me, I think you''re really wrong."


    Lu Zhengqing''s forehead was dripping with big beads of sweat. How did Lu Qianqi know this? He carefully glanced at Lu Qianqi. The original cold eyes had been completely annihilated and turned into his usual modest and low-key appearance.


    But he didn''t look down on his uncle any more. Although he complained to his father countless times about why he suffered so much, he had been aroused by Lu Qianqi''s passing memory. He didn''t dare to pretend, so he had to bow down and say, "uncle, you must remember wrong. How could I leave that kind of thing? It definitely doesn''t exist."


    "There is no best." Lu Qianqi doesn''t have to have such a thing, but needs Lu Zhengqing''s guarantee. He believes that today''s conversation, Lu Zhengqing will never dare to leave that video again.


    "Yes. What else can I do for you, uncle?"


    Lu Qianqi stood up and walked outside. Lu Zhengqing followed him step by step. When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something and said, "sometimes, as a man, you should do something a man should do."


    Lu Qianqi said and left. Lu Zhengqing''s face turned a little white. Is this saying that he is not man enough?


    Zou Jin had been waiting in the car. Seeing Lu Qianqi getting on the car, he turned back and asked respectfully, "fourth master, where to go next."


    "Go home." Lu Qianqi said softly. Zou Jinxin drove out of the parking lot. Of course, he can''t drive to Beiyuan, which is Lu Qianqi''s private property. He has his own residence in Nancheng.


    "Fourth master, I think young master Zhengqing looked a little wrong when you went out."


    "It''s all right. He doesn''t dare to do anything." Lu Qianqi smiled coolly. "He always only dares to move women."


    The purpose of his coming here is not only to warn him to destroy the video frequency, but also to make him converge recently, at least not to trouble Su Li for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been almost a month since Lu Qianqi left Beiyuan''s house. Su Li will clean up the house and tidy up the room according to Zou Jin''s instructions every day, but Lu Qianqi has never appeared.


    If she doesn''t show up, she''s free. But Su Li occasionally feels like a bird in a cage. She doesn''t know who to ask if she wants to go out. She''s always afraid that Lu Qianqi or Zou Jin will come to check her work as soon as she runs out.


    She was really a little flustered at leisure that day. She planned to go out and talk to Luo Fei. After cleaning herself up in front of the dressing glasses, she turned and walked out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Lu Qianqi calling at the door.


    Seeing her look of panic, Lu Qianqi motioned her not to speak and walked into the house.


    Su Li opens her mouth. She clearly remembers that Zou Jin said hello to her. If Lu Qianqi wants to come, she will call in advance. Then, she also calculates that it''s already four o''clock and she''s not expected to come. Only then can she rest assured and boldly make an appointment with Luo Fei.


    Why is there such a coincidence.


    There was no way. Su Li had to harden her head and turn back to follow Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi sits at the table in the living room and gently taps her finger on the table. Su Li quickly puts down her bag and makes tea for him. The action she can quickly understand makes Lu Qianqi''s eyes slip a look of relief.


    Su Li put the Dahongpao in Lu Qianqi''s hand and saw that he was still seriously talking with the electricity. She noticed that Lu Qianqi seemed a little drunk in her eyes, but she just glanced at it and immediately remembered something more important.


    Su Li ran to the balcony, where her bra was hanging. After all, she also lived here. In addition, Lu Qianqi didn''t come for a month, so she didn''t worry too much.


    As she nervously collected the bra, a calm question suddenly came from behind, "you hung these here."


    Su Li immediately turned around and explained in a panic, "I''m sorry, because there''s no balcony in the guest room. I wanted to take it out to bask in the sun during the day. As a result, I forgot to take it."


    Lu Qianqi reached for her Beige bra and squinted for a moment, "36 / 80D?"


    Su Li''s face flushed for a while. She stammered to get back her bra. She didn''t know that Lu Qianqi frowned and said, "I clearly remember it shouldn''t be so big."


    "Fourth master... Fourth master, don''t do this..." Su Li had to lean against the window of the balcony because of her sudden behavior. She could even smell the faint smell of wine on Lu Qianqi.


    He was really drunk.

 Chapter 753

    Su Li''s head thumped in her heart. She tried to lean back to avoid Lu Qianqi''s tentative touch. The distance between them was only an inch. "Fourth master, it''s really not good."


    "Just not good?" Lu Qianqi''s voice was full of banter. "That''s acceptable."


    Su Li showed an unexpected look. Lu Qianqi has always been very gentlemanly and won''t show much ambition to her. He is more like a man who is idle and wild crane in her heart. Even if he helps her, he just does it at will.


    But cold and warm know that only Lu Qianqi can make her feel a little warm. She admits that she has feelings for Lu Qianqi and even doesn''t resist his proximity at all.


    "In fact, you look good. Why doesn''t Lu Zhengqing like you?" Lu Qianqi asked close to her ear.


    The voice was low, like a beating of a drum, which made Su Li''s face red in an instant.


    She just felt that their standing posture was very warm Mei, but she couldn''t resist.


    "I can still remember the first time I saw you, wearing a white cheongsam embroidered with plum blossoms, which was beautiful." Lu Qianqi''s words were beautiful, like poison, bewitching Su Li''s heart.


    Su Li uttered a painful voice. She put her hands on the balcony and tried her best to support her almost soft body. Her mind was even more chaotic. This distance is really too close.


    No... she and Lu Qianqi can''t do this


    She will bring trouble to Lu Qianqi. She knew Lu Qianqi was inducing her, but she couldn''t promise.


    Su Li began to refuse with both hands, "fourth master, we really can''t do such a thing."


    "Hmm?" the woman who was obedient suddenly began to refuse again. Lu Qianqi showed an unhappy look. He still shackled Su Li and wouldn''t let her leave. He raised his eyes to her eyes. "Why, that''s not what you said when you look at me. Lu Lu is poor but intriguing."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t feel anything for me. Huh?" the man''s voice approached her ear and made her heart beat faster.


    "I......" Su Li bit her and finally said, "fourth master, you are drunk now. I really don''t want you to do anything you regret because you are drunk."


    She likes Lu Qianqi, but she knows too well that Lu Qianqi has no feelings for herself.


    She can even clearly remember Zou Jin''s look when he left that day, "secretly tell you that the fourth master likes clean women. For people like you who have been married, have children and even have been in prison, he really just pity you. Adjust your position, you will feel better."


    She was deeply touched by this sentence. When she woke up from bed with Lu Qianqi three years ago, she could also see the anger in Lu Qianqi''s eyes.


    Lu Qianqi paused, his eyes watching Su Li''s expression also slipped a smile, and he slowly released his hand.


    Su Li quickly ran away from the balcony that caused the incident, and dressed herself neatly at a lightning speed. She even dared not look at Lu Qianqi''s face. At this time, she was thinking about an excuse to sleep to avoid this strange environment.


    When Su Li ran to the guest room with the quilt, Lu Qianqi suddenly said a word and asked her to stop.


    He said, "let''s go and take you to see your son."


    Knowing that Lu Qianqi had drunk, Su Li dared not say a word. It was easy. He said he could take her to see her son. She must not miss such an opportunity.


    When Zou Jin''s car stopped at the bottom, she was a little relieved. She really thought Lu Qianqi was going to drive drunk, and she had to run back with a drunk.


    Lu Qianqi got into the co pilot''s seat, coughed and said, "go to the bilingual kindergarten."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What Su Li held in his hand was a toy electric car for Shi Ren. There was some sweat in his palm, and his heart beat faster.


    Today, Shi Ren is three years old and four months old. She doesn''t even know what Shi Ren looks like now.


    Happy, nervous, excited... Many emotions rolled in her heart. She didn''t come back until Zou Jin said "the fourth Master arrived".


    Bilingual kindergarten is the best kindergarten in Nancheng. It is said that the dean is a talent returning from abroad, and the children of the Lu family are basically sent to this kindergarten.


    Before getting off the bus, Lu Qianqi reminded Su Li, "by the way, I only promised to take you to see him. You are not allowed to do too much extreme behavior. Although you are his mother, he doesn''t know you yet."


    Su Li nodded obediently. As long as she could see Shi Ren, she always had to wait for the best time to return to Shi Ren. After all, Lu Qianqi took her to see the children, and she didn''t want to really involve each other.


    Zou Jin enters the kindergarten to take care of the children. Su Li and Lu Qianqi stand outside and wait. After experiencing what happened on the balcony just now, she is a little embarrassed to look straight into Lu Qianqi''s eyes.


    "Fourth master, do you like Shi Ren?" Su Li finally summoned up the courage and asked Lu Qianqi.


    When Lu Qianqi heard this question, he frowned slightly. "How close do you think I will be to the third brother''s house when so many things have happened?"


    Su Li nodded. It seemed that Lu Qianqi didn''t have much chance to meet Shi Ren on weekdays.


    "Also, you soon know why I don''t want to contact children." Lu Qianqi added helplessly.


    "Grandpa four --!" a crisp call came from the kindergarten. Lu Qianqi''s green veins appeared on his forehead, and then a round little thing rushed straight at Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi squatted down, picked up Shi Ren, pinched his nose and said, "let you remove the last word."


    "But the fourth master is the same as others." Shi Ren rubbed his nose and hugged Lu Qianqi''s neck. "Grandpa four hasn''t come to see Shi Ren for a long time. Shi Ren misses you."


    Shi Renchang is really good-looking. That kind of good-looking can''t be described in words. Big eyes, tender face, and long eyelashes, so small, people really want to hug.


    Su Li looked at the scene in front of her. I don''t know why, a complex emotion suddenly rushed into her heart. She couldn''t hold back the tears. She never held the baby again. She really wants to hear him call "Mom".


    Shi Ren finally noticed Su Li. He turned to look at her and asked Lu Qianqi in a low voice, "Grandpa four, why is this beautiful aunt crying?"


    Lu Qianqi squatted down and put Shi Ren down. "Aunt is crying. Go and coax."


    Shi Ren came down from Lu Qianqi, and his chubby little hand gently pulled off Su Li''s skirt. "Don''t cry, beautiful aunt. Shi Ren blows for you, and the pain will fly away."


    Su Li quickly wiped away her tears and handed over the electric car in her hand. "Aunt doesn''t cry. Aunt bought you a small gift..."


    As soon as Shi Ren''s eyes lit up, he came forward and held it in his hand. Although the electric car was not as good as his usual toys, there were always other children in the kindergarten who could play. He was noisy for a long time, but Lu Zhengqing ignored him.


    Shi Ren rubbed his hands back and forth on the wheel and smiled sweetly, "beautiful aunt, you''re so nice."


    Suli looked at Lu Qianqi a little excited. At that moment, Lu Qianqi''s drunken eyes sank slightly. She whispered, "can I hug him?"


    Lu Qianqi nodded.

 Chapter 754

    Su Li reached out and motioned. Shi Ren skillfully went to Su Li''s arms and played with the car in his hand. The child''s heart was very pure and wouldn''t have too many ideas at all.


    Su Li said softly, "what else does Shi Ren want? Aunt can buy it for you next time she comes to see you."


    Although she really didn''t have a lot of money, she wanted to dig her whole heart out to Shi Ren for the first time in three years.


    Shi Ren looked at Su Li suspiciously and wrinkled his nose. Why was this beautiful aunt so kind to him? He covered Su Li''s ear and asked in a small voice, "aunt, do you want to be my fourth grandmother? Do you want Shi Ren to help?"


    Su Li''s face turned red. She shook her head hurriedly. "Aunt came to see you today."


    After staying with Shi Ren for only ten minutes, Zou Jin reminded him that someone from the Lu family would pick him up. Su Li had to let go of Shi Ren. The blood relationship between mother and son was really inductive. Even if Shi Ren met Su Li for the first time, he was very affectionate and quarreled to let Su Li remember to see him again.


    "What did you just whisper to Shi Ren?" Lu Qianqi got into the car. This time he was not sitting in the co pilot, but side by side with Su Li in the back seat.


    Su Li wanted to stay away, but Lu Qianqi shackled her body in her arms. Zou Jin saw this scene. He nearly slipped the steering wheel and hit the road teeth nearby.


    Zurich shook his head. "No, I didn''t say anything."


    It''s rare for her to relax. She really appreciates Lu Qianqi. Seeing Shi Ren''s happiness makes her even want to thank Lu Qianqi, but what she can do is very limited.


    Zou Jin asked in front, "fourth master, will you send Miss Su back to Beiyuan first?"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes are still drunk. In fact, he still likes the feeling now. There is such a thin line between soberness and slight drunkenness.


    "No, I''ll go to Beiyuan to have a rest tonight." as soon as Lu Qianqi''s words fell, Su Li''s back straightened subconsciously.


    She shouldn''t be cranky, but she can''t control it at all!


    Zou Jin''s steering wheel was almost unstable. Lu Qianqi said faintly, "if you drive like this again, you won''t have to come tomorrow."


    "Fourth master, sorry, sorry, I''m just too surprised." Zou Jin apologized very embarrassed.


    "Cooking at night, I''m hungry." Lu Qianqi told Su Li, who nodded absentmindedly.


    When Su Li went to cook, Lu Qianqi wandered around the room.


    Before, he just looked at it casually and didn''t pay special attention to the changes in the room. All the utensils were indeed wiped clean without any dust.


    Lu Qianqi walked to the back room. There was a table with several pieces of writing paper on it. Maybe Su Li didn''t have time to put it away. He saw several plum blossoms painted on the writing paper. From the first one was a little rusty to the last one, he could even guess that the woman might have lost her skills in prison for several years, but she came back from practice.


    When Su Li entered the room, he saw Lu Qianqi holding his painting. He rushed up and grabbed it in time, "this, this is my boring practice."


    "The painting is good." Lu Qianqi praised.


    Su Li held the painting in her arms and felt her face burning. In fact, she was very nervous tonight, especially when she was alone with Lu Qianqi.


    A slightly drunk man, a lonely woman, had a relationship. She used to trust Lu Qianqi''s discretion, but now she''s a little unsure.


    Just when Su Li was in a hurry to breathe, Lu Qianqi rarely broke the silence at the moment, "go somewhere with me tomorrow."


    "Eh? Where?"


    Lu Qianqi said faintly, "Muyang lane."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muyang lane is an antique street in Nancheng. People who like this collection always come here to pick up missing goods. Lu Qianqi originally had this hobby. It''s normal to go to Muyang lane.


    Early in the morning, Zou Jin waited downstairs in Beiyuan.


    As Lu Qianqi''s most trusted follower, Zou Jin actually has his own pride, but recently he feels that he can''t see through fourth Master Lu more and more.


    Because Lu Qianqi took Su Li downstairs again, Zou Jin pinched his face in full bloom.


    How is this possible? Although Lu Qianqi and he seem to have explained many times, Zou Jin still doesn''t quite understand.


    But Zou Jin didn''t dare to show it on his face. He was as smart as him. At this time, he couldn''t see any clues. He was really a fool. He nodded and smiled hurriedly, "fourth master, good morning, Miss Su."


    As soon as the words fell, rofi scolded from a distance, "Suli! You bastard, you stood me up!"


    Su Li''s forehead was green. She didn''t go to Luo Fei yesterday. She forgot to inform Luo Fei because of Lu Qianqi''s sudden attack. She hurried up, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s strange that you didn''t mean it!" Luo Fei just shouted. He noticed that the black and dazzling luxury car parked next to them fell on Lu Qianqi next to the door along the tail of the car.


    ***


    "Wow." Luo Fei took Su Li and walked aside for a few steps, laughing very evil, "say you must have forgotten your friends when you see color?"


    Su Li blushed slightly and took Su Li to Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, this is my good friend Luofei in Nancheng. Feifei, this is Lu who took me in..."


    "I know. I know." roffee stretched out her hand. "Hello, Mr. Lu. I met you for the first time, but I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    "OK." Lu Qianqi replied briefly, "do you want to be together?"


    "Can you?" although Luo Fei asked, he took Su Li to the car. You know, Lu Qianqi''s reputation in Nancheng is too great. It''s a great honor to stay in a car for so long. Luo Fei''s little face was excited.


    Zurich sat down a little cramped and whispered to rofi, "don''t get me wrong."


    "What did I misunderstand?" rofi lowered her voice again and replied, "you are a..."


    Suli covered rofi''s mouth for fear that she would talk nonsense again. Roffee hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t say the rest.


    In fact, Su Li was really worried that Lu Qianqi would do something special last night. Fortunately, nothing happened after * * trembled. The man really made her more and more elusive, and even made her a little suspicious. Was he drunk when he forced her to the corner?


    After arriving at Muyang lane, Su Li had to separate from Luo Fei temporarily, because Lu Qianqi asked her to follow him. Luo Fei and Zou Jin fell far behind. Luo Fei suddenly felt that she was going to become a little attendant.


    "Hey, what''s that look in your eyes? Don''t look at Li like that, you know?" Luo Fei turned around and saw Zou Jin''s disdainful eyes. She was annoyed for a while.


    Zou Jin shook his head, "I don''t know what our fourth master thinks..."


    "I tell you, your fourth Master Lu is great in Nancheng, but Li Li is absolutely worthy of him. Shine your dog''s eyes. If you dare say Li Li again, I''ll spoil your move!" Luo Fei stretched out her hand, and her fierce expression combined with that action really frightened Zou Jin.

 Chapter 755

    Zou Jin shrunk his neck and whispered, "what a terrible woman."


    Suli didn''t notice that Zou Jin and Luo Fei were soon in a group. She carefully watched Lu Qianqi stand here and there. It wasn''t very purposeful.


    The things on the stall are actually a mixture of good and bad people. The probability of fake goods is very high. Occasionally, there may be one or two good things. Things in the store are relatively secure, but Lu Qianqi obviously looks around on the stall.


    "Hey, sir, I have good goods here. Are you interested?" suddenly, a young man in a blue coat came over with a mysterious and excited look on his face.


    Su Li knew at a glance that this man was a big fish in the antique market. In fact, this routine is very fake, but some people will believe that they can get good goods.


    "Come on. Let''s go to the corner and show it to others. No one can afford it!" before Lu Qianqi answered, he was pulled into the corner by the blue coat.


    "Jun porcelain brush wash. Look at this." there was a very beautiful and exquisite melon shaped brush wash in blue coat''s hand. Even Lu Qianqi''s eyes lit up slightly and stretched out his hand to take a look.


    Suli frowned and stood aside, never talking.


    Obviously, Lu Qianqi is very interested in the Jun porcelain brush wash. He turns it around in the palm of his hand for a long time. In fact, he also hesitates. According to Lu Qianqi''s years of collecting antiques, his chances of being punched are not great. He can see that the pen wash is really good, but he doesn''t know if there is such a high price from that person.


    Su Li is a little worried. She can see that Lu Qianqi has planned to take the pen wash. According to his family conditions, six digits are really not a big number, but Su Li feels it''s not worth it.


    She gently pulled Lu Qianqi down and said she wanted to say a few words next to her.


    The blue coat stood suspiciously in the corner and looked at the two people to the side. Su Li whispered, "the pen wash is dark fetal feet, the foot pericardial glaze of Su Jun porcelain, and the bare bottom exposed fetus of Yuan Jun porcelain. This is yuan porcelain, not su porcelain. It''s worthless."


    "Do you know this?" Lu Qianqi asked in surprise.


    Su Li hesitated and answered honestly, "my mother used to do this. I learned from her."


    Lu Qianqi gave Mei a warm smile, lowered his head and bit her ear, "OK, I believe you. Let me talk about the price. Do you have a problem?"


    Su Li was stunned, but now that she had reached this point, she went back to the young man in blue coat, reasoned with the man one by one, told the truth, and took it down at a very reasonable price.


    In fact, she was a little surprised. According to reason, the pen washing in Jun kiln was not valuable, but Lu Qianqi gave her full authority to talk about it.


    "It''s over, you look at the fourth master''s eyes." Zou Jin covered his face and shouted at a distance.


    Luo Feituo''s cheek said happily, "appreciate, like, and even love? Ha ha, I said you can''t look down on our Li Li. In the past, it was Lu Zhengqing who didn''t know the goods. It''s the most discerning person who is as smart and capable as the fourth master and knows women."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you something." Luo Fei suddenly remembered something and ruthlessly turned Zou Jin.


    Zou Jin screamed, "you woman can talk. Don''t be rude, will you?"


    "Wipe, are you a bitch?" roffee glared at him. "The old man shut up."


    Zou Jin hurriedly shut his mouth.


    "Is there any recruitment in your company recently?" Luo Fei showed a thief smile.


    "I don''t know. Ask the fourth master about it!"


    "Why are you so stingy, Mr. Zou? Who doesn''t know that you are the most capable cadre under the fourth master?"


    Su Li saw that Luo Fei and Zou Jin were doing well, and smiled with relief. In fact, she helped Lu Qianqi take the pen wash for no other purpose. She wanted to please Lu Qianqi and let him know that she was not just a baby sitter. At this time, she liked Lu Qianqi''s eyes very much. I should say I like it very much.


    The four of them had just reached the entrance of Muyang lane, but there was a red BMW parked there. Zou Jin stopped first, and Huoran turned to block Lu Qianqi''s body.


    Out of the car came a woman in red, with long curly hair and a shawl. "I said which woman did the fourth master like recently, the one on the left or the one on the right?"


    Su Li''s smile was frozen on her face for a long time. She almost subconsciously looked at Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi''s slender eyes sank in an instant. The cold Guanghua made the woman shrink her neck involuntarily and immediately smiled, "this is not the fourth master''s agreement to have dinner with Xinran at noon. Xinran waited for a long time. You didn''t come, so you had to come and pick you up on your own."


    Zou Jin wiped his sweat and whispered to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, you are still here, Miss Xinran..."


    "I know." Lu Qianqi''s cold eyes didn''t soften down. He handed the pen wash to Su Li, "Zou Jinqi, you send them back first."


    Watching Lu Qianqi get on the happy red BMW, the smile on Su Li''s face slowly disappeared. I don''t know why. It seemed that her heart was suddenly pricked. It was a feeling she had never experienced before.


    Zou Jin asked Su Li and Luo Fei to get on the bus. After he fastened his seat belt at the driver''s position, he still couldn''t help sighing, "in fact, I''ve already said hello to Miss Su. Don''t be too... Um..."


    imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex. Su Li certainly remembers Zou Jin''s reminder.


    Is her expression so lost?


    Luo Fei nodded to her, obviously agreeing with Zou Jin.


    "Hey, what''s the origin of that woman? Tell me quickly." Luo Fei choked Zou Jin again.


    Zou Jin burped, "Meng Xinran, the daughter of the first rich merchant in Nancheng, is also one of the candidates for our fourth master''s fiancee."


    "Shit, so drag." Luo Fei listened to the fire and kicked Zou Jin in the back seat. "What is one of the candidates for fiancee? Is there anyone else?"


    "That''s necessary. When our fourth master is in his prime and it''s time to start a family, his fiancee naturally needs to make a good choice. Any woman in Nancheng doesn''t like our fourth master. Just rich young ladies who want to get married can form a row." Zou Jin said very proudly. He saw Su Li''s slightly dim face in the rearview mirror and sighed.


    There''s no way. Lu Qianqi has been very kind to Su Li. It''s no wonder Su Li thinks more. No woman can stand it.


    "Meng Xinran, Miss Meng, is very popular with the fourth master recently. I spent a lot of time dating her the previous month." Zou Jin made an M ¨§ "It''s good for Miss Su to understand. If she can''t see clearly, it''s all up to her."

 Chapter 756

    After arriving at Beiyuan, Luo Fei accompanied Su Li upstairs. She obviously saw that after beating Lu Qianqi and following Meng Xinran, Su Li''s mood seemed to drop from the sky to the ground.


    Su Li opened the door, wiped the newly bought Jun kiln pen carefully, and then put it on an empty duobaoge shelf.


    Luo Fei wandered around for a long time before whispering, "Li Li, you won''t really like Lu Qianqi?"


    "No... how..." Su Li replied absently.


    Luo Fei suddenly uttered an exclamation. One hand was so quick that she couldn''t hide her ears. She directly lived in the pen wash of the Jun kiln that suddenly rolled down. God, it scared her to death. This thing is so expensive. Although it doesn''t matter to Lu Qianqi, what can Su Li do if she really beat her.


    It seems that Su Li was stimulated by this


    Rofi hurriedly put the pen right, and then took sully away from the danger zone. "To tell you the truth, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Suli frowned and finally sat on the stool with a deep sigh of relief.


    Of course, she knows that there is no future for Lu Qianqi and her. She is attached to Lu Qianqi because she has no ID card and no registered permanent residence. She will feel very happy when she can see that her son can be a little happy. "You''re all right. I shouldn''t have any delusions about him."


    "I clearly think he likes you." Luo Fei puffed her mouth. She was really unhappy, but she also knew that Su Li was here with Lu Qianqi. At least the annoying Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan didn''t dare to bully her, but it''s not a way to go on for a long time. She can''t really be a * * for Lu Qianqi all her life?


    Luo Fei felt in his bag for a long time, and suddenly found an invitation card. "Pa" took it out and handed it to Su Li. "Go, I''ll take you to relax. This is a cocktail party for celebrities. Maybe you can meet your true person."


    Su Li will become more lively in front of Luo Fei. She curiously took over the invitation in Luo Fei''s hand, with exquisite design and beautiful ribbon decoration. The location is actually the largest club in Nancheng. All the people who can enter and exit must be upper class celebrities.


    She closed the invitation nervously. "Feifei, where did you steal the invitation?"


    "Cough." Luo Fei whispered to her, "of course not. The former boss of the company kept it on his desk the day I resigned. He said he wouldn''t go, so I''ll see the world."


    Su Li chuckled. "You really quit and didn''t forget the benefits."


    Luo Fei pushed Su Li''s arm. "How about going with me? You said that since there are all top celebrities in it, you might get to know a handsome guy, right?"


    "You go, I won''t go." Sully put the invitation back in rofi''s hand. "You don''t think about my identity."


    "What are you afraid of?" Luo Fei squeezed her eyes. "To tell you the truth, in addition to being frustrated in finding a serious job, who knows you''ve been in prison; besides, the Lu family lied about you and Lu Qianqi. No one can tell, right? The last worry is your son, but Shi Ren is not with you now. What burden can you have."


    Su Li was a little moved by what Luo Fei said, but she added, "Shi Ren, I must come back."


    "I know." Luo Fei continues to lobby Su Li. She feels that the three years in prison have suppressed Su Li''s lively nature. It turns out that the smiling woman has become timid, which is not a good phenomenon. "But how can you fight Lu Zhengqing alone? Even if Lu Qianqi is willing to help you, can Lu Qianqi marry you? Since he can''t marry you, you have to find someone to rely on."


    "You know what? Lu Qianqi is known as the white moonlight in the heart of women in Nancheng. You must be careful not to take him as the cinnabar mole in your heart. You will die of pain." Luo Fei poked the red mole in Su Li''s chest as soon as she reached out her hand.


    Su Li bit her for a long time and didn''t respond. Unexpectedly, her chest was affected by this sentence.


    "Let''s go. Even if it''s not for the purpose of blind date, you can get to know people. Maybe there''s a better development prospect." Luo Fei saw that Su Li was silent and knew that she had been talked about, so he waved and said, "well, I''ll rent the dress tonight. Just go with me. That''s the deal."


    Luo Fei obviously attached great importance to the reception. She really went for the purpose of finding a golden turtle son-in-law. The rented dress was very expensive and put on very delicate makeup.


    Su Li didn''t ask for a dress. She was wearing the white cheongsam given to her by Lu Qianqi. She pulled up her hair a little and modified her face a little with Luo Fei''s cosmetics.


    The name of the reception is holydoors, which is called holy gate in Chinese. It is like a European garden. Entering the white gate is a very beautiful red rose garden, facing buildings like palaces.


    Su Li has also attended many cocktail parties with Lu Zhengqing. It''s not strange. On the contrary, it''s Luo Fei. It''s like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    There are already many men and women in luxury cars at the scene. They usually bring friends and companions, so rofi can easily lead Su Li in.


    Luofei is really beautiful today. Her purple dress is as white as snow, and even has some elegant temperament. Her ears are decorated with purple gem earrings in sulina wooden box. She has made beautiful nails and curled her hair slightly. She looks like a famous lady.


    Suli asked rofi to hunt the man he liked and sat down in a corner.


    She also wants to try to attract bees and butterflies like rofi, but unlike rofi, she will have so much freedom and freedom, and she has too many obstacles.


    He took a glass of champagne from the long table and sully took a sip of it.


    I haven''t had such a noisy feeling for a long time, mainly because I have developed the habit of quiet and inferiority in prison. It''s really not easy to change at once.


    She saw that rofi was talking with a man wearing gold rimmed glasses and smiled happily. In this way, their goal today was almost achieved.


    "Miss, did you come alone?" when sully looked at rofi, a very gentle and mellow man''s voice came to her ear.


    She looked up strangely. She didn''t expect that someone would notice when she was sitting in the corner. But there will always be people left alone at the party, not just her.


    This is a handsome man in a white suit with meticulous hair combed. He is thin and has clear eyes.


    "No, my friend is over there." Su Li smiled and answered him kindly.


    "I feel that there are women who can wear cheongsam with such charm, and they still come to the scene of this western cocktail party. They have their own style."


    Su Li blushed and hurriedly stood up, "thank you for your compliment."

 Chapter 757

    "My name is Rongqiao. Is it lucky to know the name of the young lady?" Rongqiao gently extended his hand, a very gentleman, and handed over a business card.


    "My name is Su Li." Su Li must not have a business card. He returned it. He held the business card in his left hand, shook hands with Rong Qiao very politely, and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring a business card today."


    "It doesn''t matter." Rongqiao smiled knowingly. On the contrary, rofi in the distance saw this scene and gave sulibi a thumbs in time, which meant that her progress was also very rapid.


    "Su family in Nancheng? Which Su family in Nancheng is very famous." Rongqiao whispered himself. He completely wanted to skew Su Li''s life experience.


    Su Li didn''t hear it, because when she looked at Luo Fei, her eyes swept somewhere, and her whole body became stiff. Other people''s white moonlight and cinnabar mole in her heart... She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi and Meng Xinran to be at the scene, and she didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi had obviously noticed her for a long time. Slightly scattered bangs cover some eyes, but you can still see the sullen anger in those deep eyes.


    "Where does Miss Su work?" Rongqiao was obviously very interested in Su Li and kept asking.


    Suli picked up the bag loaned to her by rofi and said in a bit of panic, "I''m sorry, I have something to do now. I may have to go first."


    After that, she hurried to the door.


    Seeing this situation, Rong Qiao was even more reluctant to miss the opportunity to inquire. He followed Su Li and said, "Miss Su, even leave a contact information. You can often come and go in the future, right?"


    "Mr. Rong, I''m sorry. I..." zuri was about to respond when his wrist was tightly grasped by the other hand.


    "Fourth Master Lu?" Rongqiao looked at the man who suddenly appeared behind Su Li and was a little surprised.


    Su Li nodded in her heart and stammered in a hurry: "fourth master, I came with Feifei. I''ll go back now."


    "Aren''t you asking who she is?" Lu Qianqi''s side provoked a sneer, and his expression was even colder. "Now I tell you, she is my woman. Do you understand?"


    Rong Qiaodun frowned for a long time. Seeing that Su Li was like a tamed sheep around Lu Qianqi, he was immediately upset. He always felt that this woman was as light as water. How could she be the kind of woman who did that role? Lu Qianqi''s power in this south city is extraordinary. It''s not impossible to see a woman.


    Su Li was so excited by this sentence that she even trembled. Her face turned white and stubbornly said to Lu Qianqi, "I''m not you. I work hard."


    She shook Lu Qianqi''s hand and ran outside.


    The sudden confusion made the whole audience cast their eyes here. Luo Fei almost bit her tongue when she saw Lu Qianqi, but she turned her back without restraint for fear that Lu Qianqi would see her.


    She dare not provoke the "No. 1 bully in Nancheng".


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He ran for two steps, rushed directly to the rose garden, grabbed Su Li''s wrist and dragged her back to the reception.


    Meng Xinran looked at the scene with tongue tied. She said slightly unhappily, "fourth master, where do you put me like this?"


    "We haven''t established a relationship yet." Lu Qianqi suppressed Su Li''s struggle and replied coldly to Meng Xinran, "I want to discipline her now. No one can manage it."


    Yes, no one dares to take care of the whole reception.


    The whole audience watched as Lu Qianqi dragged the woman in white cheongsam into his room in the club.


    Su Li bit her teeth in pain and was thrown directly to the ground.


    Fortunately, it was the carpet. She didn''t fall. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi used a lot of strength when she grabbed her arm just now. A circle of red marks appeared on her white and tender skin.


    "How dare you resist me? I like young master Rong very much?"


    "No!" Su Li denied, but Lu Qianqi didn''t stop. She only heard a "hiss" and her cheongsam was torn in half. Lu Qianqi''s eyes were more gloomy.


    ***


    Suli blushed and protected herself. She stepped back. She didn''t understand why Lu Qianqi was so angry.


    As the man approached her step by step, her breathing became urgent. Suli stretched out her hand in anger and fell on Lu Qianqi''s face, "Lu Qianqi, don''t push an inch!"


    The crisp noise made both of them pause. Su Li never expected that one day when she slapped Lu Qianqi, it was clear that this man was her benefactor. She had been trying to please him.


    But she didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi didn''t respect her so much and even said she was his woman in front of so many people.


    She''s not. She never wanted to be in love. People can only show that she was wrong before. Lu Qianqi didn''t refuse those warm Mei moves, which also gave him the wrong signal.


    Her eyes became red gradually, and she shrank back timidly, "right... Sorry... I don''t..."


    "It seems that you''ve really eaten the courage of ambition today." Lu Qianqi''s eyes suddenly emitted a cold light and walked towards Su Li step by step.


    His actions reflect his current mood.


    Su Li wants to escape. She didn''t expect such a tense situation between herself and Lu Qianqi, but who else can compete with Lu Qianqi, the fourth master of the Lu family in Nancheng?


    Although she did have an experience with Lu Qianqi and even liked this man in her heart, she didn''t want Lu Qianqi to look down on her, but at this moment, Lu Qianqi''s eyes clearly told her that if she resisted again, I''m afraid the consequences would be very serious.


    He is not like Lu Qianqi, who is elegant and elegant, she usually knows. He is more like a beast full of danger. Su Li has never been so afraid as now.


    "You are my woman. Does this need to be verified?" Lu Qianqi''s cold words made Su Li tremble. She wrapped her arms around her and couldn''t retreat.


    Two lines of humiliating tears fell down. Lu Qianqi''s elegant appearance may only be used to decorate the surface. Now he is the real him.


    Su Li even couldn''t help thinking of the Lu family''s mistake three years ago. Her pain tore her heart and lungs, but Lu Qianqi was more and more excited. Every rise and fall of him was bloodthirsty. The more she cried, the more excited he was.


    Su Li''s first experience was not pleasant. Only the man''s drunken words made her respond a little.


    She thought Lu Qianqi was different from other men. It turned out that she was just such a role in his heart


    The feeling of approaching a desperate situation made her hold her hands on Lu Qianqi''s shoulders, and the cry of grievance gradually overflowed the corner she was biting.


    Su Li''s low sobbing voice reached his ears. Lu Qianqi''s eyes finally recovered a trace of clarity. His movements remained in place for a long time. What is he doing?

 Chapter 758

    The woman''s weak body trembled, and Lu Qianqi''s heart was hit by an unprecedented sense of frustration. This is clearly his woman. Why are you so sad.


    But after calming down, Lu Qianqi didn''t want to force her at all. He hung in front of Su Li and whispered, "don''t cry."


    "I want to be innocent..." Su Li trembled and said, "I know I''m despised, but I don''t want to be despised by you. I''ve been in prison and had children. I''m not clean. Even so, I just want a little respect."


    Lu Qianqi stroked his forehead and pinched the center of his eyebrows with a slight headache. He didn''t know what was going on just now and lost his mind a little bit.


    He got up decisively, put on his clothes neatly, leaned over to pick up Su Li, sat on the soft leather sofa next to him, lowered his head, stroked her cheek and said, "I''m sorry."


    Su Li was stunned and looked at Lu Qianqi dimly with tears. She was like a ragged doll with red everywhere.


    Lu Qianqi apologized to her


    Lu Qianqi coughed awkwardly. "Did it hurt just now?"


    His hand was right on Su Li''s arm. She shook her head hurriedly, but her eyebrows were still frowning. There was a little pain everywhere where she had been rubbed. She had a feeling of survival.


    "In fact, today... Feifei said that she wanted to bring me to see."


    Su Li''s thought of coming here has a lot to do with Lu Qianqi, because he followed Meng Xinran. Every bit these days, she knows she likes Lu Qianqi, but her feelings are doomed to no results. A man like him can never really see her. For this reason, she can''t tell Lu Qianqi.


    She could only guess that Lu Qianqi was angry because she hit back at Lu Qianqi in front of so many people and said she was not his lover.


    "Fourth master, forgive me. I don''t want to be a lover." Suli said with red eyes, "I don''t want Shi Ren to know that his mother is such a woman in the future, and I don''t want your wife to misunderstand and despise it in the future."


    "All right, stop talking." Lu Qianqi frowned and stopped her words.


    Su Li realized that she was still naked in Lu Qianqi''s arms. She blushed and struggled to get down. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi firmly shackled her and said coldly, "I''ll help you put some medicine on it."


    I didn''t know what was going on in the club room. There was a medicine box in the nearby cabinet. Lu Qianqi took out a bottle of white ointment and put it on the red seal on Su Li.


    "Hiss..." Su Li took a breath and raised his eyes to see Lu Qianqi''s side face carefully applying the medicine.


    In fact, she still likes him.


    It is reasonable to say that if Lu Qianqi really wants her to be a lover and person, maybe she will be really moved over time.


    However, since Meng Xinran appeared, she realized a problem. Does Lu Qianqi lack * *? He has no shortage.


    Even if she really became Lu Qianqi''s love and person, she might be like a woman in the cold palace. It doesn''t necessarily make him interested at all.


    She has a cold personality and can''t be flattering. What''s more, after three years in prison, she will only be submissive. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t understand customs. People like her must not ask for trouble.


    Suli tried to block the important parts of her body with the cloth hanging on her body. She stood up, looked down and said, "I have no clothes to go out."


    "You go to bed and have a rest." Lu Qianqi said faintly.


    Seeing Su Li standing there without moving, Lu Qianqi stared at her and said, "go."


    Suli immediately climbed onto the bed next to her with both feet and covered herself with a quilt. Lu Qianqi turns to open the door and dials Zou Jin.


    Luo Fei hid in the corner and just saw Lu Qianqi come out. He hurriedly ran over and asked carefully, "fourth master, are you finished?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Qianqi''s eyes darkened. "What do you know?"


    "Ah, No." Luo Fei hurriedly waved her hands, "I just know a little about the past of fourth master you and Li Li, just a little..."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t dial out the electricity and words in his hand. He took a step forward, "what''s the purpose of bringing her to this reception?"


    "Er." Luo Fei knew he shouldn''t have come to this trouble. "I want to know a noble man and find a good job. Li Li came with me."


    Lu Qianqi examined Luo Fei for a long time, and finally said coldly, "let Zou Jin solve your work and help Su Li buy a dress."


    Luo Fei''s forehead was dripping with a big cold sweat. Sure enough, she did something in this room? Poor Li Li... It seems that I can''t escape from this uncle''s palm in my life. In a hurry, she turned her head and ran outside the club.


    Zou Jin heard Luo Fei''s description, patted his legs and began to say "it''s broken", but he didn''t dare to listen to Lu Qianqi. Luo Fei was confused.


    "Wipe, don''t pinch me, I''m driving!"


    "Tell me, what is bad?" rofi was just curious about the baby and couldn''t bear it at all.


    "I''m dressed like a young lady today. Can you be dignified!" Zou Jin waved away Luo Fei''s threatening posture. "I think Su Li is the fourth master''s hit and miss. Beauty is a disaster! The fourth master is seldom angry now because he will have a serious illness as long as he is too angry. Wait..."


    Roffee was a little stunned. Is there such a thing? What''s this called? Goldmore anger syndrome? Hehe... If he gets sick, he deserves it. Who let him toss around in front of so many people.


    After Su Li put on the clothes Luo Fei brought, she sneaked down from the * * and happened to see Lu Qianqi leaning against the wall with bangs covering her slender eyes. She couldn''t see how she was feeling. Just at the corner of the eye, the charm picked out slightly seems to be a peach blossom at any time.


    She wants to bypass Lu Qianqi to find Luo Fei. As soon as she comes to the door, Lu Qianqi hooks her collar with a finger and comes back.


    "Fourth, fourth master." Su Li was a little embarrassed, so he had to turn around and face him.


    "Starting to hide from me?"


    "No, No." Su Li hurriedly waved his hands and smiled, "I want to go back with Feifei first. Don''t you have a girlfriend, fourth master..."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Li felt her shoulder sink, and Lu Qianqi suddenly leaned her head against her neck.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Qianqi startled Su Li.


    Lu Qianqi whispered, "headache."


    Sure enough, as Zou Jin said, Lu Qianqi was really ill, had a headache and had a fever. As a last resort, several people rushed Lu Qianqi to his home.


    Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi had private property in Beiyuan before, because she was the "nanny" who helped him take care of the Beiyuan house. She had never been to Lu Qianqi''s own home.


    Zou Jin didn''t want to send Su Li, but Lu Qianqi didn''t leave Su Li''s waist since he was helped out of the club by Su Li. He was very depressed.


    Luo Fei also knows what the boy is depressed about. Zou Jin doesn''t like Su Li in his heart. He feels that Su Li doesn''t deserve Lu Qianqi, the first childe of Nancheng. After all, Su Li was once the wife of Lu Qianqi''s nephew.

 Chapter 759

    "What first childe is the best bully in Nancheng? Have you ever seen him pull women directly into the room?" Luo Fei and Zou Jin are arguing all the way, and there are reasonable reasons. "Which eye of you saw our suliba holding your uncle. Isn''t it all your uncle who has a green eye for Li Li?"


    Zou Jin really wilted when he said this. Luo Fei made sense. From beginning to end, Lu Qianqi didn''t let Su Li go.


    Su Li didn''t notice what they were saying in the living room. Just now Zou Jin helped Lu Qianqi change into a dry and comfortable Tang suit and helped him to bed. After that, she has been taking care of Lu Qianqi.


    Unlike Beiyuan, Lu Qianqi''s home is simple in black and white. He is the only one in the two-story villa. The house is very clean.


    After she found the pills for Lu Qianqi to take, she put a hot towel on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    **In the past, the sun penetrated into the window screen, and occasionally some jumping light spots fell on the pillow. Lu Qianqi opened his eyes a little tired. Beside him lay the petite woman, with her thin white arm stretching out, and her fingertips just touched his fingertips.


    Lu Qianqi frowned slightly. He had not been ill for a long time. Since the doctor said he couldn''t get angry easily, he seemed to forget to be angry for a long time.


    "Cough."


    Su Li''s hand trembled slightly and sat up straight. Seeing that Lu Qianqi had woken up, he hurriedly said, "fourth master, you wake up. I''ll go to the kitchen to heat the porridge. You can eat a little to cushion your stomach."


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi really felt a little hungry.


    Su Li brought out her prepared breakfast from the kitchen. The porridge and side dishes with two small steamed buns are more suitable for patients.


    As soon as he handed Lu Qianqi the celadon flower bowl with porridge, he frowned again, "I''m too lazy to do it."


    Being too lazy to do anything is to let Su Li feed. Sometimes the sick adult is just like the child. Su Li reluctantly sits next to Lu Qianqi with a small stool and feeds Lu Qianqi spoonful by spoonful.


    Lu Qianqi kept looking at her. Her black eyes never left Su Li''s face.


    In fact, this woman is not so beautiful as to be thrilling, but she always has a temperament that other women don''t have. She looks weak, but her heart is strong. She is strong enough to endure three years in prison and doesn''t go to others for help. It is reasonable to say that if Su Li found him in those years, he might let her go because of the past between the two people.


    "Why didn''t you come to me back then?" Lu Qianqi suddenly asked. His voice was hoarse and there was a different style.


    Su Li gently shook the small spoon in her hand. She seemed to think of the rough treatment that night. She bit her and replied, "I thought you hated me."


    "Why?"


    Su Li''s face was a little red. Seeing that the porridge was at the bottom, he hurriedly stood up and replied, "it''s all in the past. I can''t remember."


    She hurriedly turned around and seemed to escape from the scene, which made Lu Qianqi more curious. Why did she think she hated her?


    Just as zuri turned and stepped out of the kitchen, there was a scream outside the door. Then a woman pushed the door straight in. Her strict eyes swept on zuri for a long time. Finally, she snorted coldly: "are you zuri?"


    When Su Li saw her, she almost subconsciously stepped back, "madam!"


    Su Li knew her, but had little contact with her. In front of her was Li Heyu, the current empress dowager of the Lu family and Lu Qianqi''s biological mother.


    Li Heyu is wearing a long dress with fragrant cloud gauze, a peacock blue shawl outside, and a delicate and elegant makeup face on his face. He is elegant and has extraordinary bearing. She is Lu Fujin''s sixth wife and the youngest. It is said that she gave birth to Lu Qianqi at the age of 18 and established her position in the Lu family. Today, she is only 50.


    Su Li was shocked when Li Heyu looked at her severely, but she felt that she had nothing wrong. At least she and Lu Qianqi were innocent, so she bowed with folded hands, "madam, I''m working as a nanny for the fourth master now."


    "Oh?" Li Heyu smiled coldly, "that''s not what I heard."


    Last night, Meng Xinran went directly to her and cried. He said that Lu Qianqi had recently fallen in love with a fox who didn''t know where. At the reception, he hooked up with Lu Qianqi to open a room and left her young lady behind.


    In addition, Li Heyu recently heard that the woman who let her son out of the scandal was out of prison. It seemed that she was not clearly involved with Lu Qianqi. Li Heyu came home to confirm it in person.


    Sure enough, it was Su Li.


    Li Heyu stopped talking to Su Li and turned to Lu Qianqi. "I''ll talk to you and let her out."


    "You go to the living room and wait for a moment," Lu Qianqi said with Wen Sheng and Su Li.


    Su Li guessed that what Li Heyu said might have something to do with herself. She knew that Li Heyu had a bad impression of her, so she bowed her head and walked out of the bedroom without saying a word and waited in the hall on the first floor.


    At the moment when Li Heyu left Su Li, his reproachful eyes immediately turned to his son, "you''ve been fooling around. What did I say about you, because I believe you Lu Qianqi is a decent person, but what''s the matter with this woman?"


    Lu Qianqi frowned slightly, "aren''t you just asking about me?"


    "I''m just asking, I''m just asking you, and it''s becoming more and more lawless." Li Heyu sat down on one side of the sofa. "Do you know how much trouble you made yesterday?"


    Lu qianqixin said that he directly pulled zuri into the room. Probably the whole audience saw it and smiled, "it seems that there are a lot of people making small reports."


    "Is this called making a small report? You know it''s your nephew''s ex-wife! Now our Lu family scandal has spread to the outside, and you''re happy!" Li Heyu said very seriously. She''s almost spitting blood now, but she doted on her son since childhood. If Lu Qianqi didn''t keep up her spirits, how could she sit firmly in the current position of Mrs. Lu family.


    Lu Qianqi lazily moved his fingers, eyes down and looked at his fingertips, "nothing. She has separated from the third brother''s room."


    "No, absolutely not." Li Heyu''s face became solemn. "Originally, I planned to give you the biggest cake in my family this year. As a result, you knew that you suddenly made such a thing. What did your other brothers say? You said that you had no regard for the ideas of Lu family and others and resolutely disagreed."


    Lu Qianqi smiled bored. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t take care of it. I want them to do it well. At that time, there will be a pile of mess. I''m not going to clean it up."


    Li Heyu frowned and looked more and more ugly. "You took the wrong medicine? Why do you have to tangle with this woman? Mom hopes you can find a suitable woman, and you''re old enough to get married."

 Chapter 760

    "Have you never thought why Lu Zhengqing had to marry Su Li with her background?" Lu Qianqi suddenly asked a question, which stunned Li Heyu.


    Lu Qianqi said, "you don''t know what kind of person Lu Zhengqing is. If this woman didn''t come from a strange way, how could he marry her home."


    Li Heyu was attracted by his son''s words, but she still felt something wrong. "Maybe it''s a fox, and Lu Zhengqing is as obsessed as you."


    "Don''t forget, her first time was mine." Lu Qianqi refuted Li Heyu''s self-talk with a faint sentence.


    Li Heyu was silent. The room was quiet for a while. She stood up, opened the door and looked at it for a few times. After determining that Su Li was not outside, she whispered, "the Lu family is not short of money or power. What can Lu Zhengqing want?"


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say anything else, but quietly ordered, "she is Muxiang''s daughter."


    "Muxiang?!" Li Heyu suddenly raised his voice and even stood up in surprise, but slowly she sat back and seemed to sigh with enlightenment, "you say so, I understand the mentality of Lu Zhengqing."


    "Well." Lu Qianqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "so what else do you want to say?"


    Seeing that his son was still lying in bed, Li Heyu smiled and said, "my son always has a sense of propriety. I know too well, but I remind you that you can communicate with her, but don''t let her stay in Beiyuan. There are so many valuable things there. I don''t like this woman. Her mother is also a thief."


    "HMM. I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while. You let her come up with me." Lu Qianqi said coldly, and immediately closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t want to talk again, Li Heyu responded, "OK, I have a few words to say with her."


    After that, Li Heyu turned leisurely and stepped out of the door. The woman named Su Li downstairs was sitting cramped in the corner of the sofa. Seeing Li Heyu downstairs, she hurriedly stood up and whispered, "madam, I will leave by myself when the fourth master is well. Don''t misunderstand."


    Li Heyu strolled in front of Su Li and proudly looked down at the petite woman. She couldn''t see any charming and enchanting breath on Su Li''s face, but she didn''t like it. This feeling came from the woman''s natural intuition. She hummed, "you really care about my son."


    "I didn''t..."


    "I won''t ask about you and my son." Li Heyu said something that surprised Su Li. She didn''t know how to respond for a long time.


    But Li Heyu added, but she was shocked and couldn''t return to God, "but I don''t allow you to tell him that Lu Shiren is his son."


    Su Li''s face turned white in an instant. She thought it was only clear to Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan, but she didn''t expect Li Heyu to know it.


    But since Li Heyu knew Shi Ren was her grandson, why didn''t he admit it?


    In fact, Su Li didn''t intend to tell Lu Qianqi at the beginning. She wanted to wait for a ripe time to tell Lu Qianqi that Shi Ren was actually his son, but now Li Heyu actually said such words, which made Su Li feel at a loss.


    "Do you feel wronged? I''m just like my own son, not to mention my grandson." Li Heyu snorted, "you shouldn''t have given birth to this child in those years! Do you know that the Lu family is also very complicated. Why the Lu three families are willing to raise Shi Ren now is because they want to threaten Qian Qi and me."


    Su Li hung her head and didn''t speak. After a while, she clenched her fist and whispered, "I never planned to tell the fourth master about it. Don''t worry, Shi Ren is my son. I''ll find a way to come back."


    "I believe you are a woman who knows current affairs." Li Heyu looked at the posture of leaving. "If that day, I hope you can bite to death and don''t admit it. Because I won''t recognize it."


    Li Heyu left and didn''t embarrass her much, but the matter about Shi Ren caused a lot of waves in Su Li''s heart. Although she didn''t know how Li Heyu knew about Shi Ren, she was afraid when she thought of Li Heyu''s powerful eyes.


    This is indeed a selfish elder, but if she is not selfish, she may not be able to be Lu Fujin''s sixth wife, or even win over the other five. It can be seen that she has been tempered and despised family affection more than anyone.


    I''m not even my own son, let alone my grandson - Su Li believes what she said.


    Lu Qianqi is still lying on it. She is sick and has a fever. If she is an ordinary mother, how can she just focus on lessons and ignore Lu Qianqi''s condition.


    She hid Shi Ren''s story for so long that Lu Qianqi didn''t have to know it. Su Li breathed a sigh of relief and went back upstairs.


    Lu Qianqi is sleeping with his eyes closed. Su Li changes the cold water in the cup into hot water and puts out the back of his hand to test the temperature on Lu Qianqi''s head. Seeing that the fever has subsided, he puts down his heart and touches the small stool next to him to sit down.


    Looking at Li Heyu''s state, Su Li felt that Lu Qianqi was a little pathetic. She didn''t know why. Her eyes were gentle when she looked at Lu Qianqi.


    She remembered the last time he held Shi Ren. It was clearly father and son. Even if I don''t see him several times a year, Shi Ren is really friendly with him.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qianqi may not know that he has a son in his life.


    Thinking of this, Su Li sighed involuntarily.


    Her hand was suddenly held. Su Li looked at Lu Qianlin strangely. He slightly opened his eyes and whispered, "let you be a nanny. I have some talents. I''ll report to the company tomorrow and I''ll arrange a job for you."


    Su Li''s eyes suddenly lit up. She stood up with some joy and disbelief, "really, really?"


    But then she loosened her shoulders a little disappointed, "but I can''t start without my ID card."


    "I''m the boss of the company. I''ve said hello to the finance department, handed in a resume, and the monthly salary is raised in cash." Lu Qianqi was a little tired when he said these words. Obviously, he hasn''t recovered from his disease.


    "OK, thank you, fourth master." Su Li burst into a sweet smile. "I''ll report when you get well."


    "I''m all right." Lu Qianqi rubbed his temples, sat up slowly, then lifted the quilt and went down to the ground. Su Li hurried forward to help him. Lu Qianqi glanced at her and said faintly, "you move out of Beiyuan first. The company will arrange a dormitory for you. Zou Jin will come to pick you up and help you go through the formalities."


    Su Li was stunned. Although Lu Qianqi arranged her work, it also explained that she wanted to make a clear distinction with Lu Qianqi, but it might also be her wish. Although she was inexplicably lost, she was happy to accept it in the end.

 Chapter 761

    When Zou Jin came to pick her up, there was a follower Luo Fei behind. It was said that they would go through the entry formalities together. Zou Jin also make complaints about Tucao, and she has been fishing for a long time. Finally, she returned to Lu Qianqi.


    Rofi responded for her own face, "I''m close to the water to get the month first. Oh, I rubbed your light."


    Luo feisuo also applied to live in the dormitory with Su Li and moved out from her mother-in-law Li. Who let there be Li Shaoyi she hates.


    Lu Qianqi''s company specializes in the production of antique handicrafts. It is exported abroad in large quantities and has a very good market in China. Su Li''s main job in the past was to be a designer, which is a good modern name. Since she is making antique handicrafts, she needs to draw some patterns on her works, and these patterns generally need some experienced painters to do.


    Luo Fei''s job is planning because she doesn''t have such professional skills. For example, she looks at the key news recently, what Chinese handicrafts foreigners are infatuated with, and whether there are good things unearthed in China. Then she gathers them to make a planning report and submits it to the company for review. The actual implementation is the work of the sulina department.


    The two people moved their luggage to the dormitory one after another. Luo Fei looked around the house for a long time and said, "don''t say, Lu Qianqi is really good to you. I heard that other employees'' dormitories are big general rooms. Six people live in two rooms and one living room. I rubbed your light and lived in one room and one living room."


    This room is equipped with simple furniture, but some expenses in life are complete. There are two single beds in the bedroom. It is said that Zou Jin ran to do it.


    Su Li also likes this place. At least it''s more like a warm home than Beiyuan.


    She took out her clothes and hung them in the wardrobe. She just touched the folder containing all kinds of documents after she got out of prison. Then she remembered the strange look in her financial eyes when she joined the office today. She couldn''t help frowning. She really didn''t know when she would be able to handle the household registration and ID card. She couldn''t rely on Lu Qianqi all her life. Maybe one day he would be tired of her.


    Luo Fei didn''t worry about cleaning up. She lay directly on Ruan''s single bed, rubbed the pillow and said, "Oh, you don''t know. Today, the company is saying that your airborne designer has a background."


    "Why don''t you say your plan has a background?" Su Li frowned strangely.


    "How could it be me?" Luo Fei held her cheek. "You''re a temporary designer, and you''ve set a precedent for the company''s finance. How much is my monthly salary for this little plan."


    Su Li had to shrug his nose. "It''s called technical expertise."


    "Hey, I heard it''s just a company under Lu Qianqi''s name. Will he come here infrequently? If he doesn''t come often, you won''t have a chance to meet?" Luo Fei asked curiously.


    Su Li thought for a while. After all, Lu Qianqi is not the only company. He has done his utmost to himself.


    Obviously, he told her to leave Beiyuan. It was Li Heyu''s intention.


    Li Heyu still didn''t want them to get too close. Su Li understood very well.


    It has been almost a week since he moved out of Beiyuan, and Lu Qianqi has never appeared again.


    "Go away, go to the company after cleaning up, and say there will be a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon." Luo Fei urged Su Li.


    "Is that you?" Suli hung up her clothes calmly. "You and I are not the same department."


    "I forgot!" rofi turned her head. "I also said why you''re not in such a hurry. I''ll go there now!"


    Suli smiled bitterly and looked at rofi''s rapid dressing and shoes. She couldn''t help shaking her head. Up to now, she can''t change her irritable character.


    "Did you hear that Su design was airborne from the company. It is said that President Lu specially asked the company to take care of it." as soon as zuri cleaned up the office table, I heard someone whispering behind me.


    She pretended not to hear and lowered her head to continue her work.


    Suddenly her cell phone rang and saw rofi send a text message to her, "the executive director wants to find your trouble! You deal with it carefully!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao pushed the door and came in. A woman in a beige dress, with a melon seed face and willow eyebrows, exuded a cold temperament around her. She stood directly in front of Su Li and asked, "are you the Su design directly sent down from above?"


    Su Li stood up, smiled and replied, "Hello, my name is Su Li."


    "Xie min, the executive director of the company, I am responsible for specific matters when President Lu is away." Xie min''s speech is very concise and powerful. When he looks up and down at Su Li, he obviously looks at his rival.


    It''s the white moonlight in the heart of Nancheng women... She''s just Lu Qianqi. She''s so hostile.


    Su Li coughed softly, "Mr. Xie, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll continue to work."


    "HMM." Xie min looked down and picked up a picture she drew. It was a landscape painting needed on craft porcelain. It was just arranged by the department head. After glancing at it, Xie Min said coolly: "I hope you can do your duty. I can''t look down on you because of Mr. Lu''s special explanation. If you don''t do well, can you keep the job? By the way, I don''t think Mr. Lu mentioned the probation period. The salary during the probation period can only be paid 60%, a total of three months. Do you think there''s a problem?"


    Su Li shook his head meekly, "no problem."


    "Then --" Xie min hooked up and sneered with a rather malicious smile, "come on."


    Su Li nodded and sat back at the table. As a result, her mobile phone vibrated. She saw a message from Luo Fei, "now log in to the company''s intranet, and then register your own account. There''s big news!"


    This roffee is a gossip girl.


    Su Lishun opened the computer in front of her and just had to fill in her own information on the intranet according to the requirements of the supervisor. The supervisor was kind to her. After all, she was directly arranged by Zou Jin. As soon as she opened the intranet, she saw a red note on it: President Lu will come to the company for inspection and all departments will be ready for reception.


    Su Li''s hand trembled slightly. Is Lu Qianqi coming?


    Not seen for a week, she had to admit that she missed him. If it wasn''t for her busy work, she might not be able to erase her thoughts about him at all.


    He should not be for her, but for work.


    Su Li thought of this and calmed himself down. Later, he simply applied for a new MSN and replied, "your white moonlight is coming?"


    "The second Olympic Games, it''s your cinnabar mole?" rofi quickly replied, "be careful, Xie min. this woman definitely has bad intentions for president Lu."


    "Meng Xinran is about to become a fiancee candidate. What do you think is the point of her asking me for trouble." Su Li replied.

 Chapter 762

    "Can she trouble the celebrities in that row? She can only find you, poor little..."


    Before Su Li could see Luo Fei''s words clearly, she heard a soft shout of "wow" in the company. She subconsciously looked up and saw Lu Qianqi wearing a black suit and a pair of silver rimmed glasses on his eyes, covering the charm at the end of his slender eyes. He just glanced at the Office and walked upstairs with Xie min.


    He was surrounded by the crowd, and the feeling immediately drove him away.


    Su Li quickly turned around. People in the company were talking about her relationship with Lu Qianqi, and even attracted Xie min''s attention. She''d better be careful.


    Moreover, Lu Qianqi has arranged work for her. It is reasonable to say that there is no intersection. After all, she is a small employee, but the other party is the boss of the company.


    "Hey, it''s so handsome... It''s really my white moonlight..." Luo Fei sighed and sent it again. Su Li really wanted to laugh.


    Maybe because of Lu Qianqi''s casual glance, Su Li was still a little lost. Even painting was a little distracted.


    Just when Su Li had a sketch without a stroke, Zou Jin suddenly appeared next to her table and knocked on the table.


    Everyone else subconsciously looked at Su Li. Who doesn''t know that Zou Jin is a popular man around Lu Qianqi. He suddenly came to Su Li. It can be seen that Su Li really has an unspeakable relationship with Lu Qianqi


    Zou Jin was a little embarrassed. He whispered to Su Li, "Miss Su, where are you going to eat at noon?"


    "Ah?" Su Li pointed to his cloth bag. "I brought lunch."


    "Great." Zou Jin almost immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "go, go and have dinner with me."


    Su Li opened her mouth. In fact, she wanted to refuse, but Zou Jin''s narrow eyes had to make her suspicious, took out her lunch box and whispered, "go to the canteen?"


    "Let''s go." Zou Jin didn''t say much, so he grabbed Su Li and left.


    Everyone else in the office looked at each other for a long time. Is Su Li actually Zou Jin''s friend? No wonder President Lu didn''t look here when he passed by just now. If it''s Zou Jin''s relationship, President Lu should take care of it.


    Su Li was pulled into the elevator by Zou Jin. She was a little confused and asked each other, "Zou tezhu, what is it?"


    Zou Jin pointed to the head, "go up and talk."


    The elevator points to the highest floor, which is obviously Lu Qianqi''s office. Su Li nervously hugs the lunch box. She doesn''t understand Zou Jin''s meaning.


    Zou Jin showed another expression of beauty and disaster, which made her particularly at a loss.


    The door of the office was closed. After Zou Jin led her to the door, he smiled and asked, "Miss Su, discuss something with you. I''ve ordered some meals in the downstairs canteen, and then you change your lunch box with me."


    Zurich embarrassed, "but what I did today is very simple."


    Zou Jin scratched his head strangely, "I don''t know. In short, I have to trouble Miss Su this week."


    "You mean. Fourth master wants to eat what I cooked, don''t you?" although standing outside without seeing each other, Su Li hesitated to confirm.


    "Let''s just say it?" Zou Jin was too lazy to entangle this problem like a child''s family, oh no, like a little lover''s love problem. He grabbed the lunch box in Su Li''s hand and pointed to a desk outside the door. "Just wait there, Miss Su."


    Su Li frowned. She really didn''t like the feeling, so she shook her head and said, "no, I''m not hungry at noon. I''ll go down to work first."


    Then she turned and walked towards the elevator, regardless of Zou Jin''s expression in the back.


    Zou Jin is holding the lunch box in confusion. What does this woman mean? She doesn''t give this face?


    He reluctantly turned back and walked into the office. In front of the spacious and bright French windows, Lu Qianqi held a cigarette in his hand. He narrowed his eyes to maintain this action. Sometimes, he heard Zou Jin enter the door, turned and asked, "here you are?"


    "Yes. Yes." Zou Jin respectfully put the lunch box on Lu Qianqi''s table, "but Miss Su''s cooking today is a little simple. Let me order you some more dishes?"


    "No," Lu Qianqi replied casually, "she did very well."


    Zou Jin glanced at the lunch box for a long time and said how well Su Li could do, better than the restaurant chef? Fourth Master Lu has been thinking about it for so long.


    "Where is she? She''s outside."


    "No." Zou Jin replied in an awkward and low voice, "she said she wouldn''t eat if she wasn''t hungry at noon. She wanted to work below."


    Lu Qianqi picked up his eyebrows and leisurely turned to his position. His voice sank. "What did you say just now?"


    Zou Jin exudes a little sweat on his forehead. In fact, a person like him who knows the price of eyesight should be able to guess that Su Li has a different position in Lu Qianqi''s heart, but God knows why he always likes to trip Su Li or find some trouble. Maybe he feels in his heart that she is not worthy of fourth Master Lu.


    Meng Xinran would never dare. Maybe his followers still like to bully.


    Zou Jin stammered, "I''m sorry, fourth master, I didn''t do it well."


    "Forget it. Go to the canteen and buy it yourself and send it to her." Lu Qianqi explained.


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Li dumped Zou Jin''s face for several times, the boy finally became a lot more friendly. However, later, Su Li would cook an extra meal every day, pack it in a clean box and take it there. Zou Jin would give it to him when he came at noon, and he wouldn''t follow him upstairs.


    Anyway, Lu Qianqi doesn''t intend to see her, and it''s meaningless for her to stay here for only one week.


    While Suli was working hard, suddenly the electricity on the table rang. When she picked it up, she suddenly heard Lu Qianqi''s voice and was stunned, "four..."


    Originally, she wanted to call fourth master. She thought it was a company. She changed her name in good order, "President Lu."


    Lu Qianqi said four words briefly, "come up."


    Su Li was stunned. Seeing that today was the last day, Lu Qianqi was willing to see her?


    But she was wrong about this, because as soon as she opened the door, she saw Xie min standing in front of Lu Qianqi''s desk, holding in her hand the sketching work that zuri had just handed in a few days ago.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Xie, what can I do for you?" Su Li stood at the table and asked with a drooping eyebrow.


    She originally thought that Xie min would not trouble herself since the company began to spread the warm Mei relationship between Zou Jin and her. It seems that she was wrong.


    Xie min handed the design drawings and a folder to Lu Qianqi, "Mr. Lu, these design drawings are made by Miss Suluo, but the folder is the requirements submitted by our planning department. Miss Suluo doesn''t have a work designed according to the planning requirements. I don''t know where the miss was invited, but it doesn''t follow the company''s rules and procedures at all. It''s really a problem."

 Chapter 763

    Suli hung her eyes and stood in place with her hands folded. She didn''t say a word.


    "What do you want to explain?" Lu Qianqi compared the folder with the, and asked quietly.


    Su Li said softly, "the staff of the planning department don''t know much about the connotation of calligraphy and painting. Although their opinions are OK, I think more professional people should be allowed to participate in the discussion. All dynasties have their own styles and painting methods. If they mix up, they can only deceive those who don''t understand traditional culture."


    Xie min heard Su Li''s explanation and said slightly unhappily, "do you mean that the people in the planning department of our company are not professional?"


    "I don''t mean that. But for example, Ming paintings appear on Tang porcelain, which is the problem of dynasty disorder."


    When Lu Qianqi heard this, he put the folder in his hand on the table and said to Xie min, "I basically understand the matter. I believe Su Li''s professional level. You go down first and have a meeting with the planning department. Later, you can call the design department to study together."


    Xie min''s face was immediately complicated, but for a long time she nodded, picked up the material and turned around.


    "I''m going to Chengdu auction tomorrow. You go with me." Lu Qianqi suddenly said.


    This sentence happened to fall in Xie min''s ear. She even turned back in surprise, but Lu Qianqi didn''t go to see her at all, but was waiting for Su Li''s answer, which made Xie min''s thin face blush, stamped her feet, opened the door and went out.


    Su Li saw that Xie min left without saying a word. She strangely pointed to herself, "me?"


    "Do you think she knows auction?" Lu Qianqi pointed to the chair in front of the table and asked her to sit down.


    Su Li''s face flushed slightly. She secretly looked up at Lu Qianqi and saw that he was still wearing that pair of silver rimmed glasses, but she suddenly didn''t know why she laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Qianqi put the materials aside slightly displeased.


    Suli just wanted to say no, and Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows sank, "say."


    Su Li could feel that Lu Qianqi was in a good mood now, so she whispered, "gentle scum..."


    "It seems that you have a lot of courage to go to work?" Lu Qianqi stood up, walked to Su Li and bowed his head.


    He bit her earlobe again and spoke, which not only warmed Mei, but also made her feel numb.


    Su Li shrunk his shoulders and gave way a little before adding, "but it''s very nice."


    She likes men with glasses very much. She always feels that there is a layer of glass, which makes her feel more blurred.


    Lu Qianqi was slightly stunned. Was he praised by the woman? He walked back to his desk quite happily, ordered the table, and his voice sank again. "Do you know what mistake you made this time?"


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to turn the topic back. In fact, she didn''t have much work experience. She married Lu Zhengqing not long after graduating from college. She became a nameless little grandmother of the Lu family in the Lu family. After that, she spent three years in prison. For three years, she constantly used her only resources to consolidate her skills, but some things at work are still very vague.


    Seeing Su Li stunned, Lu Qianqi no longer covered it up, but opened the skylight to tell the truth, "You know every company has its own process. If you think there is something wrong with the planning of the planning department, you should return the planning to the planning director and put forward your modification suggestions instead of drawing your own. You are working instead of creating. Creation allows free play and imagination, but your work needs to face the market and audience."


    After listening, Su Li nodded hurriedly, "sorry, I will follow the process in the future."


    Lu Qianqi took the folder in his hand and patted her on the head. "But at least you''re sticking to the principle. You don''t want to save trouble. It''s a good habit."


    Su Li was shy. Lu Qianqi seemed to be praising her just now. It seemed that she had not been affirmed for a long time, and she couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Moreover, Lu Qianqi just said that he was going to participate in the auction in Chengdu and named her without Xie min. this is also because of his trust in her. Su Li was even happier when he thought of it.


    "I won''t ask you to come up. When are you going to endure?" Lu Qianqi sat back, smoked a cigarette and lit it. Under the influence of the smoke, he couldn''t see his eyes clearly.


    Su Li looked up in amazement, "I..."


    Is he waiting for his chance to see him this week? Su Li''s face was as red as a persimmon in autumn. When he was nervous, he held his hands together, but he answered coldly, "according to the company process, if you don''t see me, I can''t come up by myself."


    I learned and used the company''s process so quickly.


    Lu Qianqi flashed a smile in his eyes. Regardless of this answer, he ordered the table and said in a deep voice, "come here and show you some information about the Chengdu auction."


    To Su Li''s surprise, Lu Qianqi''s so-called Chengdu auction is not a so-called formal auction at all, but a black market auction.


    Black market transactions, to put it bluntly, are some black goods, which can not be put on the table of formal auction. Most of them are private transactions and collections smuggled from cultural relics, and the price is more than ten times lower than that outside.


    Anyone who likes collecting and has economic strength and ways will basically be quite interested in black market auction.


    Su Li briefly looked at the information and asked, "but I heard that there are many traps in black market trading, and it''s not safe..."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t answer her question, but patted her on the shoulder. "Get ready, wear a little casual, and start tomorrow."


    "But I haven''t got my registered permanent residence yet. I don''t have an ID card."


    Lu Qianqi waved his big hand, "this kind of thing is a matter? Who dares not to let you get on the plane in Nancheng?"


    Su Li is a little speechless. How can there be such a bully? And there''s no time for preparation. She didn''t even have time to say hello to rofi. She just sent a text message and said it briefly.


    When Su Li went out, Lu Qianqi thought for a moment and dialed a number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, in order to save time, he said bluntly, "Zhenxuan, do me a favor."


    Si Zhenxuan heard the urgency of the matter from his dignified tone and didn''t ask, "how can I help you?"


    Lu Qianqi gave a brief explanation and hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luofei went back to her mother-in-law''s house at the weekend. Suli was alone in bed at night, but she couldn''t sleep for half a day.


    Luo Fei''s excited reply appeared in her mind, "Li Li, you are Lu Qianqi''s hit fate. He obviously likes you and can''t let you go! Let Zou Jin go!"

 Chapter 764

    Of course, Su Li knows why Lu Qianqi brought her. She showed some abilities in Muyang lane. He should want to go to the black market auction to help him identify the authenticity of those black goods.


    Thinking of this, Su Li suddenly got up, opened the wardrobe, squatted down for a long time, and finally took out his wooden box.


    She sat at the table and turned on the lamp. When she saw the carved wooden box, she seemed to see her dead mother. It was like a pair of gentle hands gently stroking her head.


    After moving out from Beiyuan, she secretly met Shi Ren twice. Every time she saw Shi Ren, she immediately understood her mother''s feeling.


    Suli was about to answer when Lu Qianqi chuckled behind her. The three men were ready. Lu Qianqi hooked Suli''s jaw. "It''s really a room at night. Let''s go."


    Su Li''s eyes widened in an instant. As a result, Lu Qianqi didn''t go on at all. Instead, she greeted everyone downstairs. She could even feel Shen He''s expanding hostility at that moment.


    This man! It''s all right nonsense. Give her any hatred!


    The black market auction in Chengdu was selected in a particularly large basement. Zou Jin drove and called each other. Then, he walked around the city for a long time to reach the last place.


    Lu Qianqi and his party entered the basement. He asked Zou Jin to drive outside and wait. They didn''t need to be accompanied.


    The huge basement is arranged into a ring structure. Four or five chairs are placed behind each big table. Su Li noticed that Zhou Jin also showed the cash before entering the site. They were the penultimate group to the site.


    Shen He always stood side by side with Su Li with hostility, but he couldn''t hide the whistle of many people after they entered the stadium.


    It can be imagined that since this place is a black market, it is naturally different from other places. As long as you have money, you can go to the scene to participate in the auction.


    Su Li participated in this activity for the first time. A pair of beautiful eyes always looked around curiously. Among them, the organizer of the black market transaction should be standing.


    But Su Li always felt that the fat man next to him was a little annoying. His two-color, addictive eyes swept over her chest from time to time, which made her feel a little on pins and needles even in situ. Lu Qianqi said to make her wear a little more casual today. She only wears an ordinary slim T-shirt. As a result, it will only make her figure more prominent.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qianqi''s conversation with Shen He finally came to an end. Only then did he find Su Li''s reddish face.


    Su Li was embarrassed to say that the fat man next to her had to move towards Lu Qianqi. Shen he suddenly snorted coldly when he saw her move. He said he could really pretend to be pathetic.

 Chapter 765

    Just as Su Li closely followed Lu Qianqi to avoid the fat man''s eyes, the last group of people outside came in. Su Li raised her eyes and called out in an unexpected whisper, "Rong Qiao?"


    At the last reception, she was dragged to the room in front of this man. Although she still had Rongqiao''s contact information in her pocket, she really didn''t have the courage to contact, and she didn''t have face.


    Rongqiao gave her a good impression, gentle and modest gentleman, but I didn''t expect that he would also participate in the black market.


    When Rongqiao heard someone calling him, he saw Lu Qianqi sitting at a table with two women, one of whom was Su Li, the beauty in cheongsam he felt very good last time.


    Unexpectedly, she is


    Such an idea flashed through his mind, but there was no such expression on his face. After all, they were all Nancheng people. Rong Qiao hurried to say hello, "unexpectedly, the fourth master came here."


    "Rong Er Shao should be the first time this year? I was there in previous years." Lu Qianqi and Rong Qiao shook hands and said faintly.


    Rong Qiao smiled, "just came to Chengdu to talk about cooperation. I heard about it. Let''s have a long experience."


    His eyes seemed to sweep on Su Li''s face. Su Li just nodded politely with him, but he didn''t show much enthusiasm.


    It''s a pity that such a quiet woman has a master of famous flowers and is still a shady lover.


    Although Rongqiao looks elegant, it is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. Lu Qianqi, the fourth master of the Lu family in Nancheng, and Rong Qiao, the second youngest of the Rong family, are all very powerful characters.


    He said hello to Su Li and sat down at the next table. The black market auction began.


    When the participants introduced the rules of the auction, Lu Qianqi lowered his head and whispered to Su Li, "are you happy that young master Rong is here?"


    Su Li glared at him a little angrily when he saw that he even mentioned the matter of that day.


    Instead, the fat man next to Su Li suddenly snapped his fingers at Lu Qianqi, "Hey, brother, is this your woman or..."


    "Appraiser." Lu Qianqi didn''t answer. Zhou Jin answered the fat man instead of him.


    The fat man rubbed his hands and looked at Su Li with an obscene face. "Since he is an appraiser, give it to me. How much does it cost?"


    A gun suddenly pointed at the fat man. Lu Qianqi said coldly, "if you dare to look at her chest again, I''ll let you die to participate in the fair."


    The fat man looked at the dark gun in front of him, and the people behind him didn''t let him put it in the opposite array.


    The scene immediately became tense, and the organizer in the field immediately came to mediate, "Hey, you haven''t started yet... You can make money only by being kind... Fourth master, fourth master and this music master, don''t be so good? Even give my old horse a face."


    "I won''t care where it is if his eyes dare to look around or talk nonsense." Lu Qianqi didn''t put his hand down at all.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi nervously. She was afraid that Lu Qianqi would have a headache after getting angry last time.


    "Do you know who le Jun is? I just looked at this woman a few more times. She doesn''t look so national! She''s still a fucking treasure, isn''t she?"


    Suddenly, several more people surrounded Le Jun from the rear.


    Rong Qiao staggered over with a fan in his hand and winked at Su Li, "fat man, where do you think this is? Do you know it''s not your territory or ours. Pay attention to your words. This is brother Ma''s venue. I''m afraid brother Ma won''t let you participate in the fair no matter how arrogant you are?"


    Lejun noticed that even the old horse''s face was a little dark this time. They could organize such a black market transaction. They were not good people. It was obvious who the problem was, but le Jun dared to provoke.


    "I''m not angry." Lu Qianqi suddenly whispered in her ear.


    Su Li was slightly stunned. As a result, under the rigid situation, the most angry person in the audience was Shen He, whose pretty face was red.


    When lejun realized the problem, he wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "excuse me, fourth master, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me."


    Le Jun''s men and horses received their guns under his sign. Lu Qianqi didn''t move and said coolly, "what did you see her just now?"


    "Beautiful. Temperament. Little birds depend on people." Le Jun smiled awkwardly and corrected what he had just said.


    Lu Qianqi smiled. Then he slowly took back his gun. "Thank you for your help. Old horse, can we start?"


    Su Li saw Rongqiao gesturing with her at a distance. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she was surprised to sweat a lot on her head. These people were so terrible. Why did they all have guns! Aren''t these illegal?!


    Seeing that the scene was under control, the old horse''s gloomy face gradually restored the innocent smile of children and old people, "ha, right, this is the way of harmony. Let''s start today''s auction!"


    Zuri breathed a sigh of relief. This activity is really a test of the heart''s endurance!


    A bronze ware with a height of about 70cm and a height of about 20cm was sent to the field. There are six layers from bottom to top. The branches and leaves of each layer are inserted and hung in the cross shaped holes of the trunk. The following layers are phoenix patterns, and a rosefinch stands on top of his head.


    Zurich was a little surprised and opened his mouth. He really felt that he underestimated the level of black market trading. In front of him, the bronze ware was clearly a legendary bronze tree.


    "The bronze tree of the Han Dynasty is also called a cash cow, or even a sacred tree. Even the ancient dignitaries respected it very much. As you know, a complete bronze tree was photographed abroad, worth 2.5 million US dollars, but today our starting price is 180000 yuan. It can be said that it is very worth it."


    After Lao Ma finished, several tables sent their own appraisers to check the bronze tree. Su Li whispered to Lu Qianqi in a cramped voice, "well... I''m not very good at identifying bronze..."


    Shen He sneered, "can you identify that it''s two different things and dare to find a reason. Fourth master, do you need me to go up and have a look?"


    "The bronze ware should have been repaired." Lu Qianqi said faintly, "no, I''m not very interested in it."


    Those professional appraisers, wearing white gloves and holding magnifying glasses, looked around the table, including Rongqiao. After a while, several parties began to bid.


    Finally, the bronze tree was sold at a price of 800000, and it was photographed by the fat man of Le Jun. after he got the bronze tree, Le Jun also smiled at Lu Qianqi in protest, probably to express his attitude of having money.


    However, Su Li does have some feelings. No wonder even Lu Qianqi is coming to the black market for auction. Compared with regular auction houses, it is much cheaper here.

 Chapter 766

    However, low price also represents risk, which is why everyone will bring their own appraisers, because they are also very likely to buy fakes.


    "Fourth master, is this bronze tree true or false?" Su Li asked Lu Qianqi in a low voice. Since Lu Qianqi didn''t need the past to see that it was repaired, it was obvious that his eyesight was also extraordinary.


    "It should have been taken out of the tomb, and finally repaired by a professional master outside the tomb." Lu Qianqi answered her.


    Shen He finally couldn''t help asking Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, is she really an appraiser? Be careful to be cheated."


    Lu Qianqi gently waved his hand, "aren''t you there?"


    Shen He was so happy that he pouted and replied, "of course, I won''t say no without looking."


    Su Li sighed helplessly at the bottom of her heart. Shen He has completely regarded her as an enemy rather than Lu Qianqi''s helper this time.


    However, she didn''t care much about this kind of thing, because this time she sent a tray with a beautiful jade Guanyin, which has attracted all her attention. Is this lanolin jade?


    Lanolin white jade, also known as "white jade" and "lanolin jade", is the top grade of nephrite. It is extremely precious. Many jade seals used by ancient emperors were special white jade materials. The "Queen''s seal" of the Western Han Dynasty was carved from flawless lanolin white jade.


    In front of them, the jade Guanyin was exquisitely carved and solemn. Everyone present was attracted.


    The old horse grinned and said with a smile, "this Han Dynasty Jade Guanyin is exquisite in shape and excellent in appearance. Are you interested in coming up and having a look?"


    Since it was jade, it involved the jewelry industry. Shen He began to be eager to try. Lu Qianqi also said, "go up and have a look."


    Shen he glared at Su Li and walked proudly towards the field. At the scene, many masters got up to see the truth of the jade Guanyin.


    Lu Qianqi asked Su Li sideways, "don''t you take a look?"


    "Miss Shen is a professional." Su Li hesitated, "if you believe me..."


    "Then go and have a look." Lu Qianqi patted Su Li on the back, showing a hint of encouragement.


    Although Su Li couldn''t figure out the meaning of all Lu Qianqi''s actions today through the lens, it was clearly not him in the past. But she never looked through him. Thinking of this, Su Li also got up slowly and walked towards the field.


    "Beautiful. Although he didn''t wear a cheongsam, his walking posture was so pleasing to the eye." Rong Qiao supported his jaw and sighed.


    Lu Qianqi quietly raised the tea in front of him and sipped, "Rong Er Shao also wants to taste the gun?"


    Rong Qiao smiled, "when did fourth Master Lu become so exclusive? The play of beating fat people just now was actually an example to me?"


    Lu Qianqi replied, "it all depends on what you think."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never been interested in the owner." Rongqiao replied lazily, motioning the appraiser around him to check the appearance.


    When the two talked, Su Li also walked into the field. After Shen he glanced at her, she smiled, "Miss Su is known as a professional. Why don''t you even bring such basic things as white gloves?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly. Lu Qianqi temporarily informed her where she had time to prepare such things. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a look."


    Then she just bent down and looked at the beautiful jade Guanyin carefully. A moment later, she was stunned.


    Shen He saw her show such an expression, smiled with confidence, and walked back to Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, this one can be photographed. It''s genuine."


    Lu Qianqi nodded, but didn''t say much.


    After a while, Su Li also came back. She sat down next to Lu Qianqi, but her face was a little hesitant. Jade is real jade. It was a little out of sight under the light just now. It should not be lanolin jade, but green and white jade. However, the trend of cyan is perfect, just on the willow branch of Guanyin.


    "Han Dynasty Jade Guanyin, the starting price is 600000!" the old horse shouted, "have you increased the price?"


    Shen He urged Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, shoot it. It''s definitely real jade. It''s so complete and the carving is very beautiful."


    Now there is a jade Guanyin with this appearance in front of us. It is normal for Shen He to be moved. After all, lanolin jade is the top jade, but this green and white jade is not bad, and the combination of carving and craftsmanship is quite perfect.


    "680000!"


    "800000!"


    "850000!"


    The price is rising, and the atmosphere is much warmer than the bronze tree just now.


    "No... it''s not the Han Dynasty." Su Li clenched his teeth and thought about it. He still pressed Lu Qianqi, who had just quoted the price, and whispered in his ear, "this is a modern imitation. The price is definitely not so high. If it''s lanolin jade, it can be sold. If not, it''s not necessary to shoot here."


    "Why?"


    "Watering Guanyin, also known as dripping Guanyin, is shaped like holding a bottle to drain water, making a seal with one hand, or holding a poplar branch. However, this watering Guanyin has a clean bottle in both hands. Such a mistake is impossible because of the ancient people''s admiration for Guanyin Bodhisattva." because it is impossible to observe the interior of the jade with her own hands, Su Li is more likely to notice the defects in modeling.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Qianqi stopped making an offer, and Shen He''s face changed slightly.


    Rong Qiao didn''t know if he heard Su Li''s words and immediately gave up bidding for the jade Guanyin. Instead, he looked at Su Li with a different look.


    Shen he muttered, "even if the shape is different, it may be a coincidence? But jade is real jade."


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "Walking is walking. Although you are a professional, you still need to know more about traditional culture."


    Shen He''s face turned white. He stopped talking for a while, but the auction continued. The jade Guanyin was finally won by a woman at the opposite table.


    In fact, Su Li knows that Shen He has real skills. After all, she is an international jewelry appraiser. She should have cooperated with Lu Qianqi many times a few years ago. Her vision may not be wrong, but it may be relatively limited when it comes to antiques. She can distinguish between true and false, but she may not be able to see today and ancient. This is the difference between Shen He and Su Li.


    Besides, Shen He was continuously stimulated by Lu Qianqi today. It''s normal that he''s not in the appraisal now.


    After many rounds, Lu Qianqi didn''t shoot again and waited quietly. Su Li and Shen He were a little strange. What was he waiting for, waiting for the end? Wait for the shock of this last appearance? Or are you not going to do it again?


    "The last one is the painting of Fuchun Mountain Residence by Huang Gongwang, a landscape master of the Yuan Dynasty." after saying that, old ma coughed and asked people to put the painting on the table in the scene.


    "Are you kidding? Isn''t this painting collected in the museum?" Rongqiao said inconceivably. This picture is very famous and has something to do with the name of the picture because of the super bad films released a few years ago.

 Chapter 767

    Old ma "hey hey" smiled, "yes, that''s why it''s our last complimentary work, starting at 2000 yuan."


    "I thought how much pressure your last auction would have on the field, how did you get this junk." lejun called out after him, and there was a burst of boos at the scene.


    Old Ma was not angry at all. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t shoot. We just take out all the things we have. It''s just an explanation to the seller."


    In fact, his meaning is also very obvious. The price of 2000 cases has shown that it is a fake.


    Su Li stared at the painting for a long time, and suddenly "eh" made a sound. The painting looked like an imitation. The rice paper was new color, but the painting axis was not, "well... Can I have a look?"


    The old horse smiled. "Please, miss."


    Su Li remembered that she didn''t ask Lu Qianqi. She was a little embarrassed and asked him. Lu Qianqi saw that it was the last scene and simply let her go.


    Su Li walked around the painting for a long time, even reached out and touched it, and then looked at it for a while.


    Lejun was run by Lu Qianqi just now, and now he is even more impatient. "Your man can''t afford to buy something for only 2000 yuan? What do you look at? It depends on buying it directly."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes looked at Le Jun lightly. He hurriedly shrunk his fat neck. Lu Qianqi simply opened his mouth with old ma and said, "3000, I''ll buy this painting for her to study and play."


    "Hehe. Fourth Master Lu is really rich." old ma smiled. He didn''t expect that the last auction could be sold.


    When Su Li saw this situation, it was not good to wander around in the field. When Zhou Jin went to pay the money, the staff had come forward to help her roll up the picture.


    After repeatedly saying thanks, she ran back to Lu Qianqi with the picture in her arms.


    "Why? I like this one very much?" Lu Qianqi asked in a low voice.


    Shen He snorted. She knew she liked the jade Guanyin very much. Even if it was not genuine, it would be amazing to buy it back. She doesn''t believe Lu Qianqi won''t buy it for her.


    Seeing Su Li holding a fake painting of 3000 yuan, Shen He was even more upset when he was excited that he couldn''t sit still.


    Su Li became cautious this time and whispered in Lu Qianqi''s ear, "this painting is fishy. It should be a fake painting covered with the real one. But we can''t confirm it carefully until we go back."


    The exchange between the two people immediately made Rongqiao, Lao Ma and many people present think whether they had accidentally missed something just now.


    Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li unexpectedly. Seeing her red face and happy appearance, he stopped talking.


    He didn''t care whether the genuine goods were fake or not, because Lu Qianqi didn''t care at all.


    He had fished out the small fish he needed, and then he waited for the big fish to take the bait.


    The auction is over and everyone is packing up for the end. The lejun finally couldn''t help asking, "Miss, can I ask you what the mystery of that painting is?"


    Lejun learned well this time and asked with special caution.


    When he asked, several tables next to him didn''t go either. Rong Qiao came over with great interest and leaned over and asked, "Miss Su, if there is anything special, please give me some advice."


    Su Li looks at Lu Qianqi with some hesitation. She can''t decide such a thing herself, but Lu Qianqi has to make a decision.


    Lu Qianqi himself seemed a little interested. He simply nodded and said, "just talk about the doorway here."


    Lu Qianqi saw it this time. Su Li has great eyesight in calligraphy, painting, jade and porcelain, and I''m afraid her talent is really inherited from her talented mother.


    Su Li carefully put the painting back, but didn''t open it. He just pointed to the scroll, "The painting paper is really new rice paper, but the cover of the painting axis is made of tortoise shell. It can be seen that the painting axis has been used for some years. It is strange to use the old axis for new paintings, so I guess there is a mystery in the painting. But what mystery may not be seen now."


    Su Li''s words had just dropped, and everyone else showed a look of regret. After they heard that the painting was a fake, no one noticed the pole on the scroll.


    After that, Su Li handed the painting back to Lu Qianqi. Le Jun rubbed his hands behind him and handed a business card to Su Li. "Miss Su, I have a pair of dog eyes today. I don''t know you are an expert. I hope I can ask Miss Su to give me a hand in the future."


    Su Li opened her mouth. Several business cards were already in front of her. She didn''t even notice how many people looked at Lu Qianqi with jealous eyes.


    Nowadays, it is the pride of many collectors to have a discerning, sharp and reliable appraiser. Moreover, Su Li is so beautiful, which is a unique advantage.


    Suli nervously clenched her business card and followed Lu Qianqi outside the auction. She rarely received so much attention and appreciation, which made her a little excited. What she didn''t know was that it was from today''s auction that her reputation gradually spread.


    Shen He''s nose is almost crooked. This feeling of being noticed by everyone should have been given to her. But today, she lost to Su Li continuously, which made her look a little bitter.


    Out of the trading market, the sky was quiet, and countless stars shone on the night. However, Su Li found that Lu Qianqi was in a hurry and didn''t walk around like he did when he came.


    Shen He found himself pulled down a distance, gasped and shouted, "fourth master, you walk slower."


    Su Li subconsciously turned back and suddenly her pupils tightened. She didn''t expect that someone seemed to be following them. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    "You can''t slow down." Lu Qianqi obviously found this situation, threw the picture in his hand to Zhou Jin and said, "you take Shen He away from here. We''ll go in two ways."


    "Ah, fourth master, I want to be with you." Shen He doesn''t want to leave Lu Qianqi at all.


    Lu Qianqi grabbed Su Li''s hand directly, took her to the side of the car, motioned Zou Jin to get off, glanced at Shen He and said, "if you want your life, don''t follow me."


    Su Li''s heart was slightly surprised. From the time of the auction, she felt that Lu Qianqi didn''t really come to the event. He was completely pretending. If she didn''t want to see the painting at last, he didn''t even plan to shoot anything.


    What is the purpose of his coming to Chengdu?


    Su Li was pushed into the co pilot by him. In her panic, she didn''t even notice that Shen He was still outside and took the door directly.


    Lu Qianqi sat in the driver''s seat instead of Zou Jin, "ready?"


    Su Li nodded, his seat belt was not fastened, and the car plunged into the night. She subconsciously turned around and saw Shen He jumping behind, but immediately followed a group of people in black to jump into the car and chase after them.

 Chapter 768

    When Su Li saw that Lu Qianqi was concentrating on driving, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi turned a corner directly, and the car got on the highway like an arrow from the string. Then Su Li looked back at the chasing motorcade, his heart hanging in the air.


    Her face turned white at once. "Will they have guns?"


    Lu Qianqi glanced at her and wondered how to explain this to Su Li. It''s not difficult for people at their level to have a gun certificate. But if you really want to stage a gun battle in a good city, that is to make trouble for yourself. Not to mention the people behind him who dared not do so, Lu Qianqi had no idea of using his guns.


    "It''s all right. Sit down. It seems that they didn''t come for money." Lu Qianqi said faintly, but became more focused.


    The cash was in Zhou Jin''s place, including the paintings she took on the spot. That is to say, the people who are chasing after them are really not for money, but for one of them.


    Did Lu Qianqi leave with her because of her? But she has never offended anyone in prison for three years. How could anyone want her life. And even if it really wants her life, why choose at this time?


    When his mind was in a mess, Lu Qianqi''s car had directly arrived outside a night market.


    The whole night market is bustling and flowing. This is the most famous Tianmen night market in Chengdu. It will open until 6 a.m. the next day and will not close until the dawn begins.


    "Get out of the car." after Lu Qianqi arrived outside the night market, he directly left his car outside and pulled Su Li into the crowd.


    The more people there are, the more they dare not be too presumptuous, but countless people suddenly rush into the night market, which still makes the night market chaotic in an instant.


    Su Li was nervous and pale, but she could even feel that Lu Qianqi had predicted today''s situation in advance. He did it on purpose.


    Otherwise, why did he remind himself to wear casual clothes so that he could run?


    Although Su Li feels a little detached now, Lu Qianqi has pulled her straight into a deep alley. The path less than one person wide makes her body close to Lu Qianqi''s chest. Through the faint light of the night market and the moonlight above her head, she can even clearly see the fine lines in the corners of Lu Qianqi''s eyes.


    "What are you nervous about?" Lu Qianqi was still in the mood to joke with Su Li at this time. His hand was placed in Su Li''s left heart, and the banging rhythm continued to reach his palm.


    Su Li glared at him and was foolishly turned to Chengdu, and foolishly accompanied him to catch up with others. Up to now, she still doesn''t know what those people came from. Can she not be nervous?


    Even if Lu Qianqi is her boss, she didn''t say in advance that she would sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman!


    Seeing Su Li''s face full of vitality, Lu Qianqi smiled and sent her inside a few steps, "stay inside."


    When Su Li saw Lu Qianqi walking towards the entrance of the alley, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed his clothes. Lu Qianqi turned back and patted her hand and signaled her to let go. He had hidden in the place with visual impairment at the entrance of the alley. At least it was difficult to notice someone outside the alley.


    This place is already a quiet corner in the night market. I saw a group of people in black running forward. This situation made Su Li more and more afraid to move. She hid behind a stone brick wall in the alley and hid herself properly.


    Suddenly she heard a struggle at the entrance of the alley. Subconsciously, she looked out and saw that Lu Qianqi had grabbed one of the people in black by the collar, twisted his left arm, covered the other hand over the man''s mouth, and pressed the man against the wall.


    The man in black used to be a good hand all the way. Unexpectedly, he was severely controlled by Lu Qianqi in an instant.


    With a gun on his waist, Lu Qianqi whispered, "who sent you?"


    The man in black was surprised, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t answer.


    Obviously, Lu Qianqi realized that this was not the best place for interrogation. He pressed the man in black with his backhand, knocked him unconscious with the butt of a gun, and motioned Su Li to pass through the long lane.


    Su Li didn''t dare to rest. She really tried her best to run to the place with big beans and yellow light. Behind the roadway is a huge green field, which is completely different from the noisy night market in front. The silence of the difference between heaven and earth makes Su Li feel a little afraid.


    Suddenly, she pointed to a group of people in black on the left and exclaimed, "fourth master, be careful!"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes flashed a strange light. He directly threw the man in black in his hand to the ground, quickly blocked Su Li behind him, and a gunshot wiped his shoulder.


    "Hide behind here." Lu Qianqi threw her behind a big stone on the green field, with blood still gurgling on her shoulder.


    Su Li didn''t say a word. Looking pale at Lu Qianqi''s shoulder injury, Lu Qianqi suddenly tightened his heart. Lu Qianqi observed these people through the rocks. There were almost more than ten people, each with a gun in his hand.


    Those who come are not good. She never thought that their goal was themselves, because the gun was obviously aimed at her just now.


    I chose Chengdu because it was not Lu Qianqi''s territory. No one dared to move the people protected by fourth Master Lu in Nancheng, but Chengdu was different. Lu Qianqi didn''t bring many people, let alone divide the army in two ways.


    Lu Qianqi shot back several times across the rock. There were also several cries of pain from the opposite side. Su Li''s heart was hanging higher and higher. This stalemate would never work. Not to mention that Lu Qianqi was hurt. I''m afraid he can''t deal with so many people alone.


    At present, the stone where they are can be used as a temporary cover. It''s only a few steps from here to the entrance of the deep alley, and those people are still hiding in the distance. They are afraid that Lu Qianqi''s amazing shooting method won''t come near. Su Li calculates the possibility of his escape in his heart.


    In fact, as long as she goes back to the night market, she will have no problem.


    The probability is 70%. It''s worth trying! Su Li thought for a moment and said to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, they are aimed at me. Now I''m going to the night market to find a place to hide. You can find a way to get out of here."


    "Don''t go." Lu Qianqi firmly grasped Su Li''s arm, which hurt her a little.


    Su Li whispered, "the fourth master is not worth doing this for me". At the moment when Lu Qianqi was distracted, she threw Lu Qianqi''s hand away and rushed to the alley.


    In fact, Su Li doesn''t know if she can distract these people, but she is thin and it''s very easy to cross the roadway. If she is a tall man like Lu Qianqi, it''s still a little difficult compared with her. At the thought of this, she almost rushed to the entrance of the alley, until there was another gunshot like a firecracker in the distance, and she rushed into the night market.

 Chapter 769

    Sweat drops from her forehead, experiencing the feeling of life and death, Su Li''s heart is always beating desperately. She doesn''t even dare to look back. What happened there.


    The boss in the night market was very dissatisfied and said, "whose child is so unstable. What firecrackers do you put on at night?"


    Su Li pulled the trigger. When she was 26 years old, she finally saw this kind of battle and hoped that those people would stop targeting Lu Qianqi.


    After walking in the chaotic crowd of the night market for nearly ten minutes, Su Li just saw a small hotel on the side of the road. He rushed in without thinking about it. He took out 200 yuan from his backpack and whispered, "a room, please hurry up."


    Now no one has come after her. She uses the mahjong players outside the hotel to block her body. As long as she stays here all night, she may turn the corner tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, she urged the little brother at the service desk a few more times.


    Suddenly, another ID card was handed over, and the man''s voice sounded behind him, "have a room with her."


    Su Li''s heart was shocked. When she looked back, she saw Lu Qianqi standing behind her sweating. She was surprised to want to speak, but Lu Qianqi lowered her voice and urged the service desk, "hurry up, do you hear?"


    Small hotels like those in the night market usually receive wild mandarin ducks or guests with little money. Each room is only 50 or 100 a night. The little brother at the service desk frowned and took Lu Qianqi''s ID card and glanced at Su Li. "Miss, where''s your ID card?"


    Su Li has an ID card. The only thing she can prove her identity now is the release certificate. She replied in an embarrassed whisper, "I didn''t bring it."


    "Open." Lu Qianqi slapped the table.


    The little brother at the service desk said that if you have money, you don''t know to open a better room. Are you still installing horizontal bars here? But as soon as he looked up, he saw the blood on Lu Qianqi''s shoulder and the anger in his eyes. He hushed for a while and handed him the room key after registering the speed.


    Lu Qianqi took Su Li and walked inside. After entering the room, he fell on the * * regardless. Su Li screamed and rushed over, "fourth master, fourth master, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''m too tired. Have a rest." Lu Qianqi hasn''t been so thrilling for many years since he stopped fighting in Nancheng.


    Su Li actually didn''t understand how Lu Qianqi found herself, but she didn''t care about it. She came forward to help Lu Qianqi take off her coat. A large amount of blood seeped out of her shirt. Her face turned white.


    Lu Qianqi looked around. The room was very simple and far from the so-called hotel room.


    Suddenly he frowned. Seeing that zuri was about to help him roll up his sleeves, he said in a hoarse voice, "take scissors to cut his clothes."


    Su Li nodded hurriedly and hurried to the courtyard of the room to borrow a pair of scissors. By the way, she asked the hotel owner to borrow alcohol, gauze and other tools.


    She is afraid to go out now, so she has to ask the hotel for help. Afraid that others would not lend it, Sully paid an extra 100 and promised not to cause them trouble.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen a mess in such a small hotel. They just opened the store to make money. They turned a blind eye and passed. The boss didn''t want to take care of it. The landlady wanted to earn this 100 yuan very much. After robbing it, she asked Su Li to wait. She went to get what Su Li wanted.


    Su Li was a little relieved and his heart slowly calmed down.


    The front face of the hotel is facing the street entrance of the night market, and the rooms of the hotel are in the small courtyard on this floor. It is a little like the quadrangle of 49 cities, but it is obviously much dilapidated.


    Su Li stood outside waiting for the boss''s wife to take the medicine. She was a little cold by the wind. She looked at the scattered stars in the black sky with her arms and took a deep breath. When she came to Chengdu this time, she had too much incomprehension in her mind, but all her incomprehension became mixed with the gun that Lu Qianqi blocked for her.


    Luckily it''s all right... Luckily it''s just hurt my arm. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to repay Lu Qianqi''s kindness, but this behavior has even shaken her heart that she doesn''t rely on.


    The landlady brought the medicine. After Su Li took it, she pushed the door and returned to the humble room.


    He dragged a bench to sit next to Lu Qianqi and looked at the bloody piece. Su Li bit her teeth and carefully cut the clothes with scissors for fear of hurting Lu Qianqi''s wound.


    Lu Qianqi closed his eyes slightly and didn''t look at her movements, or he was taking the time to recover.


    And Su Li are actually the same idea. Nancheng is his territory, but Chengdu is not. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Su Li. In fact, Zhou Jin had just left in front of Su Li, and Zhou Jin had brought someone around with his back.


    Seeing that Su Li was worried to tears, he decided to continue to endure the treatment of the dilapidated house and not tell her that she was safe now.


    Su Li sniffed, carefully cut off half of Lu Qianqi''s sleeve, took out a paper towel, wiped his sweat a little, and said softly, "fourth master, I''ll give you some alcohol first. It may hurt a little. Hold it."


    Suli put the alcohol to his arm and poured it up little by little. She could even feel how painful it was, because the arm shook violently as soon as the alcohol touched Lu Qianqi''s skin. His teeth were closed, but he subconsciously took a breath.


    Fortunately, it was a bullet scratch, just a flesh wound, but even so, Su Li''s heart was in a ball and hurt badly.


    After dressing Lu Qianqi''s wound, she almost immediately got up and rushed to the window to breathe, but tears fell down.


    Since she married Lu Zhengqing, she has been calculated. Few people are really good to her.


    Even if Lu Qianqi doesn''t have her in mind, he is the first man to do this for her.


    "Why are you crying?" Lu Qianqi''s faint voice sounded behind her. Su Li hurriedly wiped her tears and turned to see the old golden man leaning on the shabby little bed. I have to say that the picture made her laugh again.


    Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li with a slight headache. Su Li nervously ran over and whispered, "I just think you''re rarely in such a room. This picture is a little..."


    Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes dangerously, "try again."


    "No. I don''t dare to think about it." Su Li hurriedly waved her hands. Lu Qianqi''s angry appearance and his skill have not been seen by her. Her previous understanding of his elegant coming out of the dust has already been overturned.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. After a moment, zuri summoned up the courage and asked, "fourth master, you should always tell me about Chengdu this time. I always feel that the whole process is too strange."


    Lu Qianqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "what''s strange."

 Chapter 770

    "You, you didn''t come for Chengdu auction at all." Su Li thought for a moment, but still said what he thought, "If I didn''t want to see the painting at last, you wouldn''t even buy anything at this auction. And just out of the auction, you knew someone was following us. You even knew in advance that it was aimed at me... You said fishing, what fish you caught."


    When it comes to the last sentence, her voice is weak again. After all, it is aimed at her, but Lu Qianqi is so tired that he is hurt. In terms of emotion and reason, he has done his utmost to protect her.


    At this time, the bell rang, and it was Si Zhenxuan calling, "Qianqi, my people have led them away! Are you okay?"


    Lu Qianqi''s breathing stagnated. "There''s something wrong. It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry!"


    "Good!"


    It''s inconvenient for Si Zhenxuan''s people to stay here for too long. After completing their task, they quietly left.


    Lu Qianqi lifted his arm slightly. Feeling uncomfortable, he put it down again. Su Li hurried back to him and asked softly, "are you okay? Does it hurt?"


    Lu Qianqi didn''t answer her question and said casually, "the results of this fishing were beyond imagination. Originally, he thought it should be one big fish and one small fish, but he didn''t expect to catch two big fish."


    "Hmm?" Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi was willing to talk to himself. She stared and listened carefully.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi didn''t want to talk much in the past, or the current environmental impact. He doesn''t look like him in the past. "Your endurance is greater than I thought. Why, who taught you this?"


    How did the topic turn back to her? Su Li''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, but her wrist was held by Lu Qianqi''s one hand. Her body was also very close, and her two near legs seemed to be sticking together. This state made her face red again.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qianqi didn''t want to kiss her and asked in a low voice, "why does your mother have so many things?"


    "My mother..." when she mentioned her mother, zuri came back to her senses. Her eyes were red involuntarily. She struggled for a moment and was still evasive. "My mother didn''t want me to learn from her childhood. Because I was too interested, I always secretly followed her and watched it for a long time. As for others, I don''t want to say."


    Lu Qianqi saw that she didn''t want to mention too many things of that year, and didn''t force her. Instead, she loosened her wrist and leaned back. "Years ago, there was a problem with a batch of goods I sent abroad."


    That batch of goods is actually a large order from the current crafts company in Suli, which is specially delivered to the Oriental series of crafts in France.


    However, it was in that batch of goods that someone suddenly reported that there were a large number of precious national cultural relics.


    Cultural relics and handicrafts are two concepts. The export of handicrafts is a legitimate business, but the crime of hiding cultural relics is big, which is called smuggling cultural relics.


    After the goods were seized, fortunately, Lu Qianqi had a strong wrist and only delivered a large amount of money, but he also knew very well that there were internal annihilators in the company, and they were specifically aimed at him.


    At this time, Su Li didn''t find her, so Lu Qianqi arranged her to the company. The investigation of the goods was always a barrier in Lu Qianqi''s mind. After all, it had a bad impact on the company, and even increased the inspection when he left the customs in the future.


    He wants to pull out this cancer and find out who is counting on him. Chengdu and his party will become a scene of long-term fishing for big fish. It''s by the way to bring Su Li to see how many abilities she has.


    As for the pursuit process, it was really an accident. He didn''t expect that the other party wanted to kill Su Li.


    It seems that this game in Chengdu is more complex than expected. There is not only one company behind it, but even several people working together.


    "It''s Lu Zhengqing who wants to kill me?" Su Li hesitated and asked.


    She is so close to Lu Qianqi now. If Lu Zhengqing doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to know the secret in advance, the best way is to kill her. Then this trip to Chengdu is the best time to start.


    Lu Qianqi was noncommittal.


    "The company''s internal annihilation, is it Xie min?" Su Li opened his mouth and suddenly asked strangely, "return, or Shen He?"


    After Su Li asked, he felt wrong and began to talk to himself, "at that time, you said you were going to Chengdu, and Xie min heard it. So you deliberately told her, right? And you deliberately parachuted me to make her angry and jealous, and then completely turned over?"


    Lu Qianqi looked at her unexpectedly. Her expressionless face slowly floated a faint smile. Su Li''s face began to turn red again. She tried to get up. Lu Qianqi grabbed her hand and said, "suddenly become smart."


    Lu Qianqi said things so clearly. If she can''t think through it again, she''s a real fool.


    There are so many joints in Chengdu this trip. If ordinary people would not have such careful arrangement, Lu Qianqi did it. He exposed the things hidden underground to the table by leaving Nancheng through several people, which is unimaginable.


    Su Li''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She remembered that she had not poured water for Lu Qianqi after entering the house. As soon as she raised her eyes, she bumped into Lu Qianqi''s eyes. There was a strong feeling in her deep eyes - desire, and the action of pulling her closer and closer.


    Su Li felt his intact right hand directly into her T-shirt, subconsciously blocking Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, it''s too smelly here!"


    Not only is this place a little smelly, but Lu Qianqi and herself are sweating. She doesn''t even understand why he can still have that idea after being hurt.


    Lu Qianqi is really good to her, so good that she often mistakenly thinks Lu Qianqi likes her.


    But now she is also a little aware that Lu Qianqi is not nice to her because he likes her. He has a male chauvinist desire to monopolize. He thinks she is his.


    But in addition to this relationship, he will eventually marry a woman like Meng Xinran, which she never dared to imagine. He is the white moonlight in the hearts of Nancheng women, the role that can''t be expected, and even the most powerful and prestigious man in Nancheng.


    How dare she think of those superfluous things when she is so humble and dusty.


    After the test of life and death, Su Li naturally trusts Lu Qianqi very much. She even meets his wishes, but she still hesitates when she thinks about the future.


    Fortunately, hearing her say "stink", she gave up Lu Qianqi''s idea of pushing her down immediately. Su Li whispered, "if the fourth master wants it, I won''t refuse, but..."


    As soon as the word "but" came out, the door was suddenly knocked open. Rongqiao came in carelessly. He was like two people in the shape of his last elegant gentleman, "Yo, do you want to come here?"


    Su Li trembled in an instant, pulled Lu Qianqi''s hand out of his clothes, retreated to the wall and looked at Rong Qiao nervously, "Rong Shao, how did you come here?"


    "If I didn''t help you, he would run so fast?" Rong Qiao sneered. "I really ran into him in Chengdu, otherwise I really want to give fourth Master Lu a shuttle and a concealed gun."


    Lu Qianqi said calmly, "so you should thank yourself for this shot, or I''ll be the first to clean you up when I go back."


    Rong Qiao said, "then I should destroy you on the land of Chengdu first."


    Su Li asked awkwardly, "now that it has been solved, do you really want to continue here?"


    She absolutely doesn''t think Lu Qianqi is willing to sleep here for a night.

 Chapter 771

    Sure enough, Lu Qianqi stood up coldly and motioned her to help him put on his coat, with half of his arms naked and gauze tied. Going out like this really undermines the prestige of fourth Master Lu.


    Su Li took her coat in her hand. Later, she found that her height could not be balanced, so she had to stand on the stool and help Lu Qianqi put on her coat. Her very careful appearance made Rong Qiao feel helpless. The good cabbage was really eaten by the "pig". She must have something in Lu Qianqi''s hand. Otherwise, how could such a girl be a lover.


    Su Li certainly knew that Lu Qianqi must still be in pain, because his eyebrows were firmly locked together after his arms were put into his sleeves.


    Rongqiao pointed to the outside and said, "your men are outside. I believe the fourth master can do the rest by himself, so I''ll go first."


    Lu Qianqi rarely said a short sentence, "thank you."


    Rongqiao arched his hand and took the people outside to disperse first.


    Just at the door, Lu Qianqi asked sideways, "but what?"


    Su Li was stunned. Then she reflected that she had not finished what she had just said, so she had to answer in a low voice: "but I think it''s best not to cross the border. I have to explain to my future husband."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned and immediately sneered. He stopped talking and turned and stepped out of the hotel.


    Outside the hotel were his men. Zou Jin and Zhou Jin were there. Zou Jin turned a little white when he saw Lu Qianqi. He hurried over and asked, "fourth master, do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    "It''s all right. Go back to the hotel first." Lu Qianqi frowned. "We''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    This kind of scene rarely appears in the night market. Countless people are silently watching this scene.


    Zhou Jin and others came forward to surround Lu Qianqi and sent him to the car to pick him up. Su Li trotted behind. Seeing that everyone else got on the first car, he had to silently open the door of the second car. The bodyguard there was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much when he knew that she was with Lu Qianqi.


    It is estimated that Lu Qianqi is angry again because of what she said


    Zurich was a little embarrassed. Did he think she didn''t know what to do?


    Su Li was a little nervous all the way. When she arrived at the hotel, she saw no one paying attention to herself, so she had to follow up. Just after coming out of the elevator, Lu Qianqi said, "go and have a rest first, let Su Li come over and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Su Li followed up the room silently. Lu Qianqi reached out and closed the door. His eyebrows were cold. "Go and turn on the hot water in the bathroom. I want to take a bath."


    Su Li nodded, hurried into the bathroom, turned on the hot water, adjusted it to a moderate level, and then ran out, "fourth master, I''ll help you take off your clothes."


    She didn''t even dare to look up at Lu Qianqi''s eyes, but her jaw was tightly held. "Lu Zhengqing said you don''t understand the amorous feelings. Now you finally understand. If the bullet hits here, what''s your expression now?"


    Lu Qianqi raised his injured hand and pointed to his heart. Su Li''s pupil suddenly increased, and Shuang Zhen also trembled slightly. After a long time, she replied with a pale face: "fourth master, do you have to pay for today''s situation with your body or not?"


    She always avoided such things. There was one of the most obscure reasons why she didn''t tell him, just as she once thought Lu Qianqi hated herself. Suli''s first experience was not so good that she was a little afraid of love in her heart. If a man doesn''t like you, how can he be gentle,


    Although he showed mercy to her everywhere, who knows what kind of heart is buried under his behavior. Su Li knew herself clearly, so she never dared to cross the border, but Lu Qianqi thought and forced her to cross the border again and again.


    Sooner or later, she will invade the last Qingming Festival in this soul eating and bone selling relationship. Looking at the wound on Lu Qianqi''s left shoulder, she is already in a trance and doesn''t know what to do. It''s the right behavior. Or she should, as rofi said, be good and don''t resist.


    Seeing that Su Li''s face was always cloudy and sunny, Lu Qianqi snorted coldly and stepped into the bathroom.


    ==


    The bathtub in the five-star hotel suite was very large, and a white heat gradually appeared between the hot water rolling, gradually covering Lu Qianqi''s body, which reduced Su Li''s pressure.


    The bathtub is close to the balcony. The dark blue sky and colorful lights make the scenery by the window particularly moving.


    Wine and glasses were also placed on the right-hand table. Lu Qianqi motioned and whispered, "pour it down."


    Su Li leaned over to take it, poured half a cup and handed it to Lu Qianqi.


    ==


    Su Li didn''t notice that Lu Qianqi''s eyes were always on her. In fact, she was very tired today. When she was tired enough to have a bed, she could lie down and fall asleep immediately. She just knew that she completely annoyed Lu Qianqi. He even said she didn''t understand amorous feelings.


    She has heard the word "amorous feelings" many times.


    Sometimes Lu Zhengqing said it to his face, and sometimes Lu Zhengqing scolded behind his back.


    But when Lu Qianqi said this, he felt completely different. Or this is also the result of emotional changes these days. No matter how many explanations are useless, not to mention she can''t explain a word.


    Confused, her sight was covered by the white gas. When her hand wiped down, suddenly she seemed to retreat like an electric shock, and the water spilled all over her body in an instant.


    Lu Qianqi continued to shake his glass slightly. It seemed that what Su Li felt just now had nothing to do with himself.


    Suli was so nervous that his struggle was about to reach the peak. What to do... What should she do


    Lu Qianqi put the wine glass on the right-hand table. Wen''s cool eyes looked at Su Li and looked at the woman standing beside in panic.


    Su Li twisted the corners of her clothes in a white way, and finally took off her coat. If this was what Lu Qianqi wanted, she would obey him. He was happy or not interested.


    "Fourth master, if you want..."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He looked at Su Li''s expression, which was close to a strong man''s wrists. For a long time, his thin eyes finally opened and responded to her, "do you really think of yourself as a martyr Zhenjie? Look at you. You really don''t have any sexual interest. I, dislike, you, dirty, get out."


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to say such a thing. He stood still for a long time. He thinks she''s dirty... He thinks she''s dirty


    His mind was full of those four words, so that Su Li didn''t realize how he got out of the door.


    Hearing the knock of the door, Lu Qianqi''s eyes just flashed a light. He never couldn''t get what he wanted, but what he wanted was not just Su Li''s body - how could his appetite be so small.


    Su Li stood in the corridor, just standing where she was, and didn''t even notice an acquaintance passing by.

 Chapter 772

    It''s more an acquaintance than a few times.


    The man had just passed in front of her, but he stepped back, "Miss Su?"


    Su Li raised her head and saw Rongqiao standing in front of her with a puzzled face. Her face was slightly red. Just as she was about to turn around and enter the room, she remembered that the door was locked by herself and she couldn''t get in.


    Seeing such a bad appearance, Su Li almost wanted to find an underground hole to drill down.


    "Hey, Miss Su, did you quarrel with the fourth master?" Rongqiao looked at Su Li''s red eyes and asked curiously.


    "No..." although Su Li had a good impression of Rong Qiao, she knew that his so-called gentleness was a mask decorated on his appearance. In fact, he was very similar to Lu Qianqi. In fact, she didn''t dare to provoke such a man.


    Rongqiao frowned, "you don''t treat me as a friend."


    Su Lixin said they were not friends at all, were they?


    "Lu Qianqi threw you out like this, not afraid of you getting sick?" Rong Qiao had a very good impression of Su Li and went to ring the doorbell in Lu Qianqi''s room.


    Suli waved her hands awkwardly and said, "I''m going back to my room now. Don''t press it."


    After that, she ran to the elevator and pressed the first floor. Lu Qianqi didn''t care about her tonight. She would stay at the broken hotel all night. The landlady always recognized her and wouldn''t drive her out.


    When he waited for the elevator to come up, he was as smart as Rong Qiao. Although he didn''t know why Lu Qianqi didn''t let Su Li in, he was right in his arms at this time.


    Su Li suddenly felt that her wrist was pulled by someone. Rong Qiao took her and walked ahead, "just in time, I need your help."


    "Eh, what are you doing?" Su Li asked nervously.


    Rong qiaobi said "Shh" and pointed to the room where Lu Qianqi was being corrected. "He also found a few things for our old man in Chengdu. I just want you to help me have a look."


    Seeing that he looked sincere, let alone Rongqiao''s temperament, he didn''t have to do anything special. After all, there was Lu Qianqi''s relationship. Thinking of this, Su Li nodded slightly.


    Rongqiao was a little happy, took out his room card, opened the door, pushed open the same presidential suite as Lu Qianqi, and sighed, "I really didn''t expect to meet you at that reception."


    Su Li was stunned and smiled, "I have a lot of luck with the fourth master."


    "You..." Rongqiao closed the door. "He''s not here. He''s still so reserved. What are you doing?"


    Rong Qiao took a step forward, with a serious look on Qingjun''s face, "Miss Su, there''s a saying that should not be said properly. Is a woman like you forced by Lu Qianqi because of her family''s decline..."


    Rong Qiao could see that Su Li was not a woman born in an ordinary family. She had a special temperament. It was like seeing the charm of her plain white cheongsam at the Western cocktail party that day. It was like a lady walking out of an ancient painting. Every step was very elegant.


    So when Lu Qianqi said she was his lover, Rong Qiao thought it must be Lu Qianqi''s coercion, which has nothing to do with Su Li''s original heart.


    Hearing Rong Qiao''s statement, Su Li smiled bitterly. Even if she wanted to explain that she had nothing to do with Lu Qianqi, Lu Qianqi had labeled her as his lover in front of everyone, and then he despised her.


    "Mr. Rong, where are those things you said?" Su Li asked politely.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more about her private affairs, Rong Qiao didn''t say much. He waved and took her to the living room. He said, "it''s too polite to call Mr. Rong. Call me brother Rong. Or I don''t mind calling brother Rong."


    Su Li sighed helplessly in her heart. The man was not like this when she met at the reception. He was a gentle and elegant gentleman.


    There were several antiques on the table, with white gloves and magnifying glass beside it. It was obvious that Rongqiao himself was ready to enjoy it in the living room.


    After Su Li walked over, he bent down and looked carefully at one of the plum bottles. He just heard Rong Qiao ask behind him, "by the way, will there be any mystery in your 3000 yuan painting?"


    Su Li looked back and said, "the fourth master paid for the painting. It should be his. If he needs identification, he can find a special person."


    After that, she turned to look at the objects on the table, large and small, but Su Li''s eyes were immediately attracted by a jade King Kong on the table.


    Su Li''s rare eyes showed a somewhat excited look. She hurriedly picked up the white gloves on the table, put them on, carefully picked up the jade diamond and observed it carefully.


    This jade Vajra is about 30cm high. It is a Tantric Vajra. The Tibetan name is Zang rasebo. It is the Dharma protector God of Esoteric Buddhism and the head of all gods of wealth. Yellow God of wealth is one of the five gods of wealth commonly supported by major sects of Tibetan Buddhism. It is called yellow God of wealth because of its yellow body.


    This jade is the standard natural topaz, so the whole Jade Buddha is particularly warm and moist, and the carving is even more exquisite.


    Many people think that lanolin white jade is the best for jade. In fact, it is not. The prices of some top-grade inkstones and Jasper are almost the same as lanolin white jade, and the most rare is top-grade topaz. Because topaz is the homonym of "emperor", its value can be dozens of times higher than lanolin jade.


    Rongqiao was also a little complacent. "Well, this Jade King Kong is very good. I bought it at a high price."


    "It''s not easy to find such a complete and good-looking Topaz now." Su Li whispered, her hand gently stroking the Jade Buddha, and there seemed to be a lot of attachment and memories in her eyes.


    "Why, your expression doesn''t seem right." Rongqiao hurriedly sat down next to her, "what''s wrong with the Jade Buddha?"


    Since Su Li''s brilliant performance at the auction, Rongqiao still believes in her eyesight.


    Zurillo said with a little regret: "the quality is very good topaz, but it should be the same product as the blue and white jade Guanyin. It can only be used as modern handicrafts, not as antiques."


    "It''s impossible. They say it''s from the Tang Dynasty..."


    Su Li carefully rubbed the texture of Topaz Diamond. She could recognize that it was not her good eyesight, but that the diamond was carved by someone she knew very well.


    Su Li can only tell Rong Qiao, "Mr. Rong, you know that modern high imitation masters are actually artists of their own school. Even if these artists make imitation handicrafts, they will leave their own secret records on these handicrafts. In this way, even if they are sold at the real price, it has nothing to do with the artist himself."


    "You mean there''s someone''s Secret record on the Jade King Kong?" Rongqiao was stunned for a moment.


    This Jade King Kong can be said to be the biggest gain for Rongqiao to come to Chengdu, but Rongqiao suddenly lost his confidence and asked nervously, "to be honest, Suli, take a closer look."

 Chapter 773

    Su Li smiled and shook his head. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t explain it to you any more. This master is actually one of my elders. If it wasn''t for her mark, I might not be able to recognize this object today. But I can''t mark it for you."


    Speaking of this, Su Li looked at the Jade King Kong in a daze. Every exquisite trace on it would remind her of the picture, "if only I could have one tenth of the elder''s ability..."


    Rong Qiao seemed a little sad when he saw Su Li. He patted his leg a little embarrassed. "Hey, I don''t ask you why. I believe you."


    Su Li put the ornaments back on the table. "I won''t look at the others first. After all, you also have a professional appraiser. I don''t think there should be a problem."


    Then Suli stood up and hurried to the door. Suddenly Rongqiao shouted behind her, "Suli, wait."


    Su Li noticed that Rong Qiao was actually shouting her real name. She was stunned.


    Rongqiao found a box to pack the Jade King Kong and handed it to her. "I think you should have feelings for the elder like this? This is for you."


    "No." Su Li quickly waved his hand, "even if it''s a modern handicraft, it''s too expensive for me to accept."


    Rongqiao forcibly took her hand and put the box on her palm. "Take it. For my wealth, this money is nothing. Does it mean more to you?"


    Su Li stared at the box in her hand. Her tears were almost falling. She didn''t expect Rongqiao to be so generous.


    "All right." Rongqiao suddenly stretched out his hand and slightly raised her jaw. A pair of clear eyes looked at her with a smile, "if you break up with Lu Qianqi in the future, come and be my appraiser. This object is an agreement."


    Su Li found that she was very comfortable and natural when she got along with Rong Qiao, which made her subconsciously nod and say softly, "OK, thank you, brother Rong."


    Rong Qiao was very pleased to see that Su Li had changed his name, but he didn''t forget Su Li''s embarrassed appearance standing in front of Lu Qianqi''s door just now. He asked with concern: "if you don''t have a place to live at night, live with me..."


    "No." Su Li quickly refused. Although Lu Qianqi disliked her, it doesn''t mean he can tolerate her being too close to Rong Qiao. Su Li knew this very well. She put the box containing Jade King Kong in her bag and replied, "I have a place to live. Brother Rong, don''t worry."


    She couldn''t tell Rong Qiao that she couldn''t check in even if she had cash because she didn''t have an ID card. At that time, Lu Qianqi and Shen He said it was reasonable that they would stay in one room at night. There was more than one room in the presidential suite, but it seemed that Lu Qianqi wouldn''t open the door tonight.


    After Su Li and Rong Qiao left, she opened the door just facing the firmly locked door. After sighing, she still walked towards the elevator.


    The next morning, Lu Qianqi opened the door of the hotel and saw a petite figure appear on the side of the door.


    She leaned slightly sleepy against the wall, her bag hung on her arm, and stood there with her eyes closed.


    Lu Qianqi''s voice of opening the door woke Su Li. She hurriedly stood up and looked at each other haggardly, "fourth master, good morning."


    "Where did you go last night?" Lu Qianqi put a cigarette between his fingers. He lowered his head, caged his hands, lit the cigarette and asked.


    "I found a small hotel nearby that didn''t need an ID card to make do with it." Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi had returned to his original cold state, and replied with a drooping eyebrow.


    Last night, she sat at the table with the Jade King Kong carved by her mother in her hand. She thought about many things one by one, including with Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi doesn''t owe her. He doesn''t recognize Shi Ren and has nothing to do with him, because he doesn''t know the details of it.


    After all, she owes Lu Qianqi. Without him, she doesn''t know where to work hard. He sheltered her from the wind and rain in Nancheng and even gave her a corner.


    But she is stubborn. Sometimes no one can force her stubborn temperament. She likes Lu Qianqi, but she doesn''t want to equate kindness with her body, and she also hopes to retain some basic respect between herself and Lu Qianqi. She has to admit that "I think you''re dirty" is a very hurtful sentence. Sometimes she herself admits that this is a fact in the eyes of many unknown outsiders. For example, Zou Jin thinks so from the bottom of her heart.


    But it''s a different feeling from the man you respect and like. Therefore, Su Li can''t see through Lu Qianqi at all. Many of his actions smell of contradiction.


    "Fourth master, I want to take my luggage and change into clean clothes." she came to the hotel so early and waited at the door. She also wanted to take her luggage. All the clothes she brought were in Lu Qianqi''s room.


    Lu Qianqi looked at his watch. "I''ll give you twenty minutes. We''ll hurry back to Nancheng."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plane took off from Chengdu on time. This time, Zou Jin sat next to Lu Qianqi. On the other side was Zhou Jin, but there was a woman from the same company in first class.


    It''s clearly a trip to enhance feelings. Lu Qianqi blocked Su Li''s shot. In order not to hurt Lu Qianqi and attract hatred alone, to some extent, Zou Jin thought Lu Qianqi and Su Li should be like glue now.


    As a result, Lu Qianqi said he couldn''t help Su Li on the Chengdu plane and asked her to find a way to take a long-distance bus back to Nancheng. Then I stopped talking about this woman.


    Is this falling out of favor a little too fast?


    Zou Jin can''t guess what happened in the middle, but it has something to do with Su Li''s ignorance. Originally, people like Lu Qianqi had done their utmost to treat her. If she had to stand tall, I''m afraid Lu Siye didn''t have any patience.


    Thinking of Su Li silently holding her luggage and turning to look for the back of the long-distance bus, Zou Jin still felt a little pathetic.


    But this pity was completely made by himself. If you flatter Lu Qianqi, how could you come to this end today.


    "What did Zhou Jin find out about those people in black?" Lu Qianqi suddenly asked.


    Zhou Jin is an elite soldier Lu Qianqi found from the retired army. She used to be a strong hand under Lu Qianqi''s big brother. After she retired from the army, she followed Lu Qianqi to work as a bodyguard. It can be said that Zhou Jin played a very important role in Chengdu.


    "Yes, sir." Zou Jin replied in a low voice, "these people should be Chengdu gangsters directly hired outside. They don''t know who their family is. Moreover, these people are very tough and don''t give an account of themselves."

 Chapter 774

    "Most of them are dog butchers. Brothers are usually authentic." Lu Qianqi dialed his watch. "It doesn''t matter. I already have the answer in my mind."


    "Ah?" Zou Jin didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi had caught a fish. He suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, "is Miss Su not in danger?"


    "You think they failed once, but dare to do it again? But they must think she is still with me." when referring to Su Li, Lu Qianqi didn''t look unhappy, but said faintly.


    "That''s good, that''s good." although Zou Jin doesn''t like Su Li so much, he doesn''t want Su Li to lose his life.


    Back in Nancheng, Lu Qianqi chose a day to go with Zou Jin to the trading company located in the most prosperous area of the city. Xie min followed Lu Qianqi carefully. She looked a little uncertain, even uneasy. When she entered Lu Qianqi''s office, Zou Jin put the information she had on Lu Qianqi''s desk and bowed away, Close the two doors smoothly.


    Xie min didn''t have the aggressive momentum before, but whispered, "President Lu, you''re back. What''s your harvest in Chengdu?"


    "Too much." Lu Qianqi leaned back on his chair and said with his hands folded, "President Xie has worked in the company for several years."


    Xie min was stunned and answered softly, "it has been three years."


    Three years ago, introduced by Lu Qianqi''s friends, Xie min was dug into the wall to become an executive director. Xie min interpreted her role as an almost right-hand man quite well. At least she did it conscientiously and the company''s business has been developing steadily.


    It can be said that Xie Min has made great contributions in recent years.


    Lu Qianqi''s slender fingers tapped gently on the table. Xie min''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She had to harden her head and ask, "what''s the matter with President Lu coming to the company today?"


    Her eyes reflected an indifferent, aloof and alienated face. Once he had the title of the first childe of Nancheng. Once his fame was exaggerated to the white moonlight in the hearts of all women in Nancheng. He was such an excellent man. He was so excellent that he would bang his heart even at a glance.


    But thanks to Xie min''s efforts in the past three years, he has never seen his real appreciation for himself. Even if he comes to this company, he is only working communication.


    Xie min''s waist gradually straightened up, and her expression slowly returned to the calm and calm look before.


    Lu Qianqi''s black and white eyes fell on Xie min. he stood up and walked to Xie min with his negative hand. "I always think you are a hardworking and capable woman."


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s first praise, Xie Min stared incredulously, "President Lu, are you... Talking about me?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi nodded and turned to look at the landing glass window. The clouds outside the window seemed to be hanging in the clouds. When the prosperous city reached the top, it was quiet. He suddenly turned back and said, "I don''t blame you for revealing the news. After all, you just told each other that I was going to Chengdu, right?"


    Xie min''s face changed color in time and hurriedly lowered her head. "President Lu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Is it the eldest brother or the second brother?" Lu Qianqi sat back in his original position. It seems that what happened in Chengdu is not important. Even if there has been a test of life and death, he has no special feeling for him who is holding the victory. His purpose is to find the person who is unfavorable to him in the Lu family today.


    Each of the four brothers of the Lu family is not their own mother. In addition to this relationship, there are complex branches. In short, the Lu family is deeply rooted in Nancheng, and any party at will may lead one hair and move the whole body. If it wasn''t for this kind of life problem, the usual open and secret struggle would be all right. After all, in Nancheng, everyone looked up and looked down. Losing some money is nothing to Lu Qianqi.


    But when it comes to life, don''t blame Lu Qianqi. He must carry out a thorough investigation. You know, once convicted of smuggling cultural relics, it''s not as simple as going to jail for a few years. Someone in the Lu family wants him to die. He''s so cruel that he doesn''t look like his brother.


    This time to Chengdu, you could have taken Lu''s own private business plane directly, but considering that someone might tamper on the plane, Lu Qianqi even gave up this convenience and suffered Su Li''s return by long-distance bus.


    Lu Zhengqing was basically sure that it was aimed at Su Li. Otherwise, I''m afraid the shot was not aimed at Su Li but at himself.


    But after Su Li left, those people were only separated by a wavelet to chase her, which shows how dramatic it was.


    The old mainland of the Lu family is the successor of the Lu family. He has the rank of general. His only son is also a major general at the height of the sun. It can be said that the stability of the four brothers of the Lu family and boss Lu is extremely difficult for others to replace.


    Lu Shaobei, the second and third of the Lu family, did not engage in politics. Perhaps they wanted to avoid suspicion, but Lu Feiyang''s two sons all held important positions in other provinces, except Lu San and Lu Shaobei, who were relatively weak. Therefore, Lu Zhengqing married Su Li at the beginning.


    Lu Qianqi is the youngest. He has no character in politics. At the beginning, he helped his eldest brother settle the stall in Nancheng. He was obsessed with starting a company and collecting antiques. It happened that he had a mother named Li Heyu. Now the Empress Dowager of the Lu family, but his three brothers had to complain.


    However, Lu Qianqi admitted that there was nothing wrong with his brothers over the years. Instead, he was indifferent to his brothers'' many constraints, but he couldn''t blame him for turning his face ruthlessly.


    Xie min heard Lu Qianqi directly ask whether he was the eldest brother or the second brother. She took a few steps back in time, "President Lu, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I don''t understand. Let me ask you." Lu Qianqi''s hand shook slightly on the bone china coffee cup, but this time he no longer looked at Xie min. "if no insider disclosed the news of the goods years ago, how could someone put national treasures and cultural relics in it? You know, I didn''t check it carefully in the face of my brother, but you really think I don''t know anything?" Lu Qianqi smiled lightly. "What is the crime of smuggling national treasures and cultural relics? You know it very well, don''t you?"


    Xie min stumbled back a few steps, and her face turned pale. If Chengdu disclosed the news, it was not a big deal, but the reselling of national treasures and cultural relics years ago was a very big crime. Xie min''s body could hardly bear it and fell to the ground, but she forced herself to support the wall behind her and said with a bite: "Mr. Lu, I was forced to do this because of something at home, but I don''t know who it is. Because there is a special way to receive letters, I can''t see each other''s people every time. I know it''s my problem, and I''m willing to be punished by the company."

 Chapter 775

    Lu Qianqi sipped his coffee and didn''t answer for a long time. Xie min was nervous and almost lost her old demeanor. She clasped her nails into her palm and clenched her fist. She was waiting for Lu Qianqi''s answer, just like waiting for the result of her own life and death.


    His breathing became faster and faster, because Lu Qianqi didn''t know what he was doing. He even reached for a painting scroll and looked carefully at the cover on the scroll.


    "Lu..."


    "Well, I know," Lu Qianqi replied with a low head, "go out first. If the man continues to ask you for information, you will continue to provide it. The premise is that you must let me know what he wants."


    Xie minleng was on the spot. She never thought that Lu Qianqi would give such an answer, "really, really?"


    "HMM. I have something else to do. Let Zou Jin in." Lu Qianqi waved and motioned that Xie min could go out now.


    Xie min answered repeatedly, opened the door and went out. He saw the long empty passage. Suddenly, his back was wet.


    After greeting Xie min, Zou Jin walked into Lu Qianqi''s office and saw that Lu Qianqi had unfolded the painting and was looking at it carefully. He bowed over and asked, "fourth master, this is how to deal with President Xie?"


    He thought that the Chengdu incident had made Lu Qianqi lose patience with Xie min. unexpectedly, he just talked about it. Xie min was still the original executive director, and there was no change at all.


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyes from the painting. "She''s still useful. She can''t directly remove the people behind the scenes."


    Recently, Lu Qianqi and Zou Jin have talked more. One possibility is that Zou Jin is running Su Li from beginning to end. Second, Lu Qianqi also feels that he needs to cultivate a capable assistant, not just the nature of an assistant.


    Zou Jin may be a little impetuous, but he is very loyal to Lu Qianqi. Although Zhou Jin, a veteran, is also very loyal, Zhou Jin is less flexible, which is complementary to Zou Jin.


    The secret rescue of Chengdu is that Lu Qianqi gives it to Zou Jin and Zhou Jin for arrangement. In fact, they also do a good job.


    "Hmm? That is to say, Mr. Lu, you plan to... Take the plan?" Zou Jin responded quickly and asked immediately.


    Lu Qianqi nodded, reached out and put the picture on a big table next to him, and asked, "is Su Li back?"


    "Back." Zou Jin hurriedly replied, but the expression on his face was a little subtle. "Fourth master, how''s your appetite recently?"


    "Talkative." Lu Qianqi frowned.


    "Ah, Miss Su went back to work yesterday." Zou Jin was in a hurry, although he was a little confused about the things between Lu Qianqi and Su Li, "fourth master, do you want to find a professional to identify this painting?"


    Lu Qianqi has been watching it for nearly 15 minutes, but to tell the truth, he really doesn''t see anything. In fact, he is a little curious about why Su Li asked to buy the painting.


    When Zou Jin said he wanted to find a professional, Lu Qianqi said, "no, it''s Su Li who found it. If it''s really a genuine product, it''s her."


    Zou Jin hesitated and asked, "then... What do you mean, fourth master?"


    Lu Qianqi''s slender eyes looked at Zou Jin so faintly. Zou Jindun understood the time and said, "OK, I''ll go down and invite Miss Su up now."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi was noncommittal, Zou Jin was confused again. He didn''t look angry with Su Li, but Mingming didn''t even take her on a plane some time ago and asked her to take a bus back to Nancheng alone.


    "What do you want to ask?" Lu Qianqi was very patient when he saw that Zou Jin didn''t move.


    Zou Jin pondered over how to ask this question, which could make Lu Qianqi answer him gently without bothering him. Finally, Zou Jin asked carefully: "In fact, I''m stupid. I can''t understand what you sing to Miss Su... Sometimes I''m afraid of being slow, you''re not happy, you''re too enthusiastic, and I''m afraid others will think more... If you trust Zou Jin, you might as well know the bottom."


    "What''s the play?" Lu Qianqi suddenly smiled and rubbed a jade piece on the table. "You know that Zhuge Liang had to catch Meng Huo. You always know the trick of hard to get. Call her up."


    Zou Jin walked out of the office in a fog. Why did Lu Qianqi say that he was more confused and fell in love with Meng Huo? When did Su Li''s charming little girl become Meng Huo? The emotional drama has reached a new level. He is worthy of being the fourth master he can''t see through!


    However, Zou Jin was finally reminded that Su Li must be very interested in Lu Qianqi. Otherwise, why bother so much.


    It''s reasonable to say that Lu Qianqi really wants Su Li to obey. It shouldn''t be difficult, but he clearly wants to hang Su Li''s appetite. He even blocked a shot for her in Chengdu.


    It has to be said that the trip to Chengdu was quite thrilling. Zou Jin couldn''t figure out Lu Qianqi''s psychology, but he also knew one thing more or less - don''t treat Su Li as an ordinary woman, at least be respectful.


    Su Li has been back to work for a week. Xie Min has arranged very heavy work for her, so that she often has to work overtime until very late to go back to her dormitory.


    Luo Fei is really upset that Lu Qianqi left Su Li and went back to Nancheng alone.


    Although Luo Fei kept asking Su Li what was going on with Lu Qianqi in Chengdu, Su Li remained silent. She knew there were her own problems and didn''t blame each other from beginning to end.


    Zuri was a little surprised to see Zou Jin coming to her, but she loosened her brush and obediently followed Zou Jin to the top floor.


    She bumped into Xie min on the road. Xie min''s face was white and pitiful than her lack of sleep.


    Xie min glanced at her in a hurry, then lowered her head and passed her.


    Su Li knew about Xie min when she was in Chengdu. She just didn''t see Lu Qianqi come to deal with it for at least a week after she came back. She wondered why Lu Qianqi wasn''t in a hurry.


    However, he has his reason not to worry. Everything is under his control.


    Su Li stood at the door of the office. Zou Jin pushed the door open and said to the inside, "fourth master, Miss Su is coming."


    "Let her in." his voice was clear and light, like clouds and smoke outside the sky, without half emotion. Su Li was suffocated when he heard it. It seemed that he hadn''t seen this man for some days.


    Su Li didn''t look up after she went in. She just whispered, "is there something wrong with Lu?"


    "You go out first." she heard Lu Qianqi and Zou Jin say something. Zou Jin turned and left the office, and conveniently took the door. There were only two of them left in the office.

 Chapter 776

    Lu Qianqi didn''t talk to her for a while. Su Li stood there frowning. It seemed that there was only her own breathing sound in her ears. She didn''t know why. Suddenly she was upset.


    "Come here," said Lu Qianqi, finally letting go of what he was doing.


    Su Li looked up and saw Lu Qianqi standing in front of the painting, holding a magnifying glass in his hand. It seemed that he had seen it for a long time.


    It was for this


    "I''ve been looking at this painting for a long time, but I don''t see anything special." Lu Qianqi put down the magnifying glass and just caught a glimpse of Su Li wearing an ink skirt today. The skirt just reached her ankle. The original short hair seemed to grow a lot and hung soft on her shoulders. He quietly gave the table to Su Li and motioned for her to come over.


    Su Li replied, "it needs professional tools to deal with this, and it''s best to be an experienced mounting master. I can guess the content under the painting at most, but let me uncover it. I''m afraid I''ll destroy the authentic work."


    The painting in her hand is obviously a copy of modern people. It is directly painted on new rice paper without making it old. In order to be safe, Su Li picked up a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. She is still firm that this is the so-called "shadow painting", which needs to be covered for some special reasons.


    Hearing Su Li''s answer, Lu Qianqi was not surprised. He sat in his chair, turned his watch and said, "OK, I''ll find a professional master to uncover the painting. If the following is an authentic work, I won''t treat you badly."


    Su Li was stunned and answered softly, "the fourth master is good enough for me. I don''t need it..."


    Lu Qianqi waved his hand, but his face was suddenly angry. "Do you know what you have done recently?"


    Su Li was a little confused. She suddenly looked at Lu Qianqi and saw that his expression was indeed a little unhappy. She opened her mouth and tried to explain: "I... President Lu, are your injuries better? I''m sorry, I know me..."


    Her voice gradually became silent. In fact, she didn''t know what to do to make Lu Qianqi happier.


    Looking at Su Li''s shoulders drooping slightly, Lu Qianqi recalled Shuang Yu with a little pleasure and said without trace: "recently, many bosses have been asking me about you, and even someone directly asked the company who painted those paintings. You have suddenly become a hot commodity."


    Su Li''s eyes widened unexpectedly. She thought Lu Qianqi was talking about it. Unexpectedly, it was this thing


    It''s just Xiaolu''s eyesight at the auction. After the mounting master reveals the real painting, I''m afraid more people will inquire about Su Li. Of course, Lu Qianqi''s most surprising thing is that a few days ago, people from other companies tried to find out who hooked up the works, obviously trying to dig at the foot of the wall.


    This makes Lu Qianqi a little angry. Su Li hasn''t finished it yet. How can he allow others to poach him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." Su Li replied nervously, "I won''t leave you."


    Lu Qianqi''s lazy and low voice sounded impressively in her ear, "what did you just say?"


    Su Li''s face turned red, but her response became smaller, "I won''t leave you."


    Obviously, they all hated her. Why did they look for her again? This close ambiguous scene made Su Li a little in a trance and unconsciously shrunk her neck.


    "By the way, your injury..." Su Li asked with a little worry.


    "What do you think I''ve been doing this week?" Lu Qianqi straightened up and frowned slightly. He didn''t want too many people to know that it was not good for him.


    Seeing Su Li''s tangled look again, Lu Qianqi asked unintentionally, "if you have time tonight, go cook for me."


    In fact, his problem is basically affirmative sentences. Of course, he believes Su Li will not go.


    Su Li was stunned after listening, and said slightly embarrassed, "maybe not tonight. I have an appointment. Can I do it tomorrow?"


    "With whom?" Lu Qianqi frowned and suddenly turned around.


    Su Li was startled. She actually saw the angry mood in Lu Qianqi''s eyes, so she had to harden her head and say, "Rong... Rong Shao..."


    "Are you dating him?" Lu Qianqi''s voice suddenly raised.


    Su Li shook his head hurriedly. "It''s not a date. He helped me when I was in Chengdu. I want to invite him to dinner."


    In fact, Rong Qiao contacted her on his own initiative. In addition, Rong Qiao gave her own mother''s Hand Carved Jade King Kong. Su Li was only grateful to Rong Qiao, so she agreed without hesitation.


    But think about it, Su Li still didn''t explain the Jade King Kong.


    "Don''t go." Lu Qianqi''s eyes were dark and his whole face was dark.


    Su Li bit her and said a little puzzled, "Rong Shao and I are just having dinner. Why doesn''t President Lu let us go?"


    Moreover, Lu Qianqi had already expressed his attitude before. If it weren''t for the sentence "I hate you dirty", or Zurich wouldn''t be so careful as now. She didn''t know what Lu Qianqi''s attitude towards herself was. She didn''t even understand why Lu Qianqi''s unwarranted desire for occupation was in this case.


    There seemed to be layers of fog in front of her, but she didn''t have the courage to take that step.


    Lu Qianqi''s sullen eyes gradually deepened again. He stared at Su Li''s face for a long time. "No wonder he was dressed like this today. He was going to date Rong Qiao."


    "I don''t..." originally I wanted to continue to explain, but seeing Lu Qianqi''s appearance, I didn''t want to listen to her, so Su Li had to be silent.


    "Get out."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi had turned away from her, Su Li had to bow slightly and say softly, "yes."


    Su Li closed the door. Not long after, she heard a "Zou Jin" from the office. She poked Zou Jin in the back and reminded him to go in. Then she left the top floor in a hurry.


    Zou Jin went into the office and saw Lu Qianqi look like an iron blue again. He didn''t feel a blue vein on her forehead. Miss Su really knows how to pull out the tiger''s teeth forever, but every time she pulled out her teeth, she had to be angry with him!


    Zou Jin carefully approached, "fourth master has something to explain?"


    "You''re late at night." Lu Qianqi is almost biting his teeth. "Go and follow her."


    track?! Didn''t the tracking play just happen earlier? It''s only two months.


    Zou Jin had to ask again, "follow Miss Su and report to you what happens?"


    He absolutely didn''t have the courage to continue stroking the tiger''s beard, but he was a little confused about Lu Qianqi''s arrangement. Could it be that Su Li would be in danger tonight?


    Lu Qianqi''s hand behind her slightly clenched into a fist. "She made an appointment with Rong Qiao. Go and have a look."


    After the last four words were said, Zou Jin''s eyes stared round in disbelief. Fourth Master Lu was trying to catch, and he let people go?

 Chapter 777

    "Isn''t it seven escapes and seven escapes? Fourth master, this is Su Li. Of course, she doesn''t know what''s going on over there, and she feels a little strange. Xie Min has been called up. She thinks Lu Qianqi will at least punish Xie min, but judging from the current situation, Xie min doesn''t seem to have any job change.


    Fortunately, she didn''t bother herself today. Su Li finally got off work on time.


    She and rofi walked out of the office building before and after. Rofi turned her arm, "Hey, the person you want to see tonight is very destined for you. I accosted you at the last cocktail party, but I met again in Chengdu?"


    Su Li didn''t answer her these words. Luo Fei wished she could get married with a man quickly. She talked about it in her ears these days, but Su Li just regarded Rong Qiao as a good friend. She knew very well that this man couldn''t be provoked.


    It''s a pity that Luofei had to look at Rongqiao''s appearance and refused to leave.


    A black Lexus stopped in front of the office building. Su Li saw the window rolled down. Rong Qiao poked his head out of the car, "Su Li."


    "Brother Rong." Suli smiled and took rofi forward for a few steps. She didn''t want to provoke Rongqiao, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t want to help rofi catch a golden turtle son-in-law. "Brother Rong, this is my special good friend rofi. Feifei, this is Rong Qiao and Rong Er Shao."


    Luofei was dragged to the side of the car. She saw Rongqiao''s face clearly. It was really handsome and elegant. She had to smile and stretch out her hand when she saw Su Li''s help


    Rongqiao opened the door and got out of the car. "Hello, Miss Luo."


    But he glanced at Suli strangely. Did Suli want to take rofi with him?


    Zuri was about to speak when the cell phone in her bag suddenly rang. She hurriedly motioned and went to the corner to pick it up.


    Su Li was surprised by this. She didn''t expect it was the police station. She told her that she had helped find her parents'' current address. If she wanted to go through the settlement procedures as soon as possible, she''d better hurry to find it.


    After coming out of prison, she is not a completely free person. At least the police station will contact her at any time, probably for fear that she will "repeat the mistakes" again.


    After receiving the text message with the detailed address, Su Li hurried back to Rong Qiao. Looking at the two people who had a good talk, she said with a little regret: "brother Rong, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t do it tonight."


    "Hmm?" Rong Qiao looked at Su Li a little unexpectedly. He thought it was Lu Qianqi who forced Su Li again, and even the corners of his eyes were half angry.


    "No, don''t get me wrong." Su Li whispered and explained to Luo Fei, "the police station called me. Then, I found my father''s address. I want to go there as soon as possible and solve the account."


    Luo Fei suddenly realized and hurriedly pushed Su Li. "Let Rong Shao send you a trip. You can''t run there alone."


    Rongqiao was a little surprised when he heard that whisper, but he was always happy and angry. He simply opened the back door, "get in the car and I''ll take you there."


    Suli hesitated to look at rofi. Rofi said with her mouth: "let me accompany you less."


    Suli was forced to get on the car. Before he could even tell rofi that it was not what she thought, Rongqiao kicked the accelerator and drove away.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Rongqiao asked back.


    Su Li sighed helplessly. This kind of thing made her say, "it''s all right. I''ll just go home. Brother Rong, just leave me outside the community. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Rong Qiao smiled. Of course, he could see that there were many secrets in Su Li''s eyes, but Su Li didn''t want to say that he couldn''t force her. It was also heard that Lu Qianqi had beaten her to dinner this time. Others were asking about the real situation of Lu Qianqi''s appraiser, but he knew that this person was Su Li, so he directly invited her to dinner.


    Even if he doesn''t develop some emotional things, Su Li has many points that Rongqiao is interested in.


    Seeing Su Li''s refusal, Rong Qiao was free and easy. After parking the car outside the community, he motioned to Su Li who got off the car, "make an appointment next time. Call me if you have anything. If you can, you must help me within your ability."


    "Thank you, brother Rong." Zurich bowed a little gratefully and looked at Rongqiao''s car slowly driving out of the community. Then he turned and looked at the tall buildings in front of him.


    The dusk in the evening, with the cool wind of autumn, is mixed with the slightly warm late summer, making the climate particularly pleasant.


    The residential building in front of her is obviously good and valuable. Since Su Li was imprisoned, the so-called father has never appeared in front of her. If she doesn''t need to settle down, Su Li doesn''t want to ask him for help anyway.


    According to the address in the text message, Su Li rang the doorbell of one of the families.


    The doorbell rang for a moment, and there came a woman''s voice, "who''s so late?"


    Su Li took a deep breath. Of course she could hear who answered the door. This was her stepmother and Su Yuan''s biological mother, Zhuang Jing.


    Zhuang Jing opened the door and was stunned when she saw Su Li standing outside. "Oh, come and see who''s coming."


    "Aunt Zhuang, I''m here to find my father and ask about the settlement." In fact, Su Li knows very well that they don''t want to find the door by themselves. Otherwise, how can they still not contact now? However, the matter of her Hukou can''t be solved one day. One day, she is an unidentified Black family. The big stone in her heart can''t be removed. Therefore, even if she knows that they may not care about themselves, she hopes her father Su Ming can help her for the sake that she is his own daughter I''ve done it.


    Zhuang Jing looked at her with disgust, "come in."


    Su Li didn''t expect Zhuang Jing to let her into the door. She was stunned. She just followed her into the living room and found that not only her father Su Ming, but also her ex husband Lu Zhengqing and her sister Su Yuan were sitting there. The three were talking and laughing. She even saw Shi Ren held in Su Yuan''s arms.


    Shi Ren saw Su Li enter the door and shouted out, "beautiful aunt, why are you here?"


    Su Li felt something bad in her heart. The family easily let her know the address and even let her in. It was not good at all. Maybe it was another Hongmen banquet.


    "Li Li, here you are. Sit down." Su Ming squeezed a smile and motioned Su Li to sit opposite Lu Zhengqing and his wife.


    Su Li hardly moved her eyes from Shi Ren. She struggled for a long time before she came back to her senses and muttered, "Dad."


    She didn''t call Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan. She really didn''t have any good feelings for these two people. She even had a faint feeling that they brought Shi Ren today. I''m afraid they wanted to threaten her with Shi Ren.

 Chapter 778

    "Mom, I want my beautiful aunt to hold me." Shi Ren didn''t realize the atmosphere at the scene and turned to Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan frowned and scolded, "who''s your mother?"


    Shi Ren was frightened by Su Yuan''s words and blinked. It took him a long time to say, "Mom, don''t be angry. Shi Ren will be good."


    With just a few words, Su Li felt a pang in his heart, "can you stop being so loud and fierce, child?"


    "Fierce?" Su Yuan smiled. "Look who he calls mother? Call me? My raised child, what are you pointing at here?"


    "OK." Lu Zhengqing frowned. "You two say less. Su Li, are you just sitting here today?"


    Su Li glanced at Lu Zhengqing opposite her. There was no smile on her white face, and she was even a little impatient. She had seen this look many times, which was what Lu Zhengqing often showed in front of her.


    It''s not a time without harmony with Lu Zhengqing, but it''s all limited to before marriage. People like him once made vows to her, and gently dragged her hand through the night light.


    Su Li did not experience the so-called feeling of heart palpitation. For her, those days were actually like love, but it was a pity that she believed in the wrong person.


    "Yes, Dad, I''d like to ask if I can go through the settlement procedures." Su Li looked at Su Ming. She was very close to Su Ming when she was a child. Unfortunately, Su Ming married Zhuang Jing and his life changed 360 degrees. "I know I humiliated the Su family, but I hope my father can understand my current situation. I want to have an identity."


    Su Ming didn''t answer, but Zhuang Jing said leisurely in the back, "I think of the Su family when I have something? Go up. The door is still empty. I don''t know how your mother taught you?"


    Su Li''s eyebrows frowned together, and her hands between her legs tightened involuntarily. She lowered her voice and replied coldly, "I didn''t take any of the money left by my mother at the beginning, otherwise how could I have this big house now. Where can I buy things when I''m a man who just got out of prison?"


    "You!"


    "Don''t make noise." Su Ming raised his hand and pressed Zhuang Jing''s words, and looked at Su Li kindly. "Li Li, your aunt doesn''t mean that. But you''re too impulsive. Your mother didn''t leave anything at that time. Didn''t you take it all?"


    Su Yuan followed, "yes, I can tell you that you came here today to explain how many things you took and how our family should divide them. Don''t swallow them by yourself."


    Su Li''s face changed a few times. She knew that the battle put forward by these people was like a tiger with open blood, waiting to devour her.


    While she was silent, Lu Zhengqing teased Shi Ren in her arms. Wen Sheng said to him, "Shi Ren, call aunt."


    "I''ve seen a beautiful aunt!" Shi Ren can''t see the current situation clearly, "aunt is kind to me..."


    "Shi Ren, you go to aunt." Lu Zhengqing put down Shi Ren. Shi Ren jumped on Su Li''s leg with great joy, opened his big eyes and raised his head and said, "Hey, aunt, why are you crying? Don''t cry, Shi Ren blow."


    The big family sang a red face while singing a white face. From settling down to Shi Ren, they all held Su Li''s handle. The bottom of their eyes was Shi Ren''s small face with a big palm and tender meat. Su Li stretched out her hand and held Shi Ren in her arms. It didn''t matter if she didn''t settle down, but she really couldn''t give up Shi Ren.


    She even wanted to ask "if I hand over that thing, I can return Shi Ren to me", but her throat seemed to be blocked, so she couldn''t say a word, just hugged Shi Ren and cried.


    Although Shi Ren didn''t understand what their adults were talking about, he preferred this beautiful aunt who had only seen a few faces to his parents, so he obediently let her hold her and held out his small hand to wipe Su Li''s tears from time to time.


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan looked at each other. What they wanted was this effect, so they were relieved to give Shi Ren to Su Li. If it was in the past, they would have scolded the child, but now, they wish Shi Ren was close to Su Li.


    Su Li''s hands were getting tighter and tighter, and her body was trembling slightly. She knew she didn''t have much to rely on. Even Li Heyu said that she was not allowed to tell the truth of Shi Ren''s life experience. She could only swallow the bitter water into her stomach.


    Lu Zhengqing had a faint smile on his face. He sensed that today''s Hongmen banquet had achieved its goal, because he saw Su Li''s clenched fist gradually loosen, and his expression began to shake.


    Su Yuan gently pushed Lu Zhengqing and whispered, "sure enough, you''re still smart."


    "Both hard and soft, I''m not afraid she won''t agree." Lu Zhengqing knew that Su Li couldn''t leave the house. He was in a hurry to hear the internal news that Su Li annoyed his uncle Lu Qianqi. Now when there are wolves and tigers, he doesn''t believe Su Li.


    Now let''s see who can care about you.


    Lu Zhengqing stared at Su Li, who was pale, with a grim smile on his mouth. After Chengdu''s action failed, he guessed that Lu Qianqi couldn''t get the evidence, so he began his second action. However, in Nancheng, Su Li had Lu Qianqi as the backstage. He really didn''t dare to act rashly. He had to use this method of soft grinding and hard application. He must ask Su Li to hand over what he was holding before Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li hugged Shi Ren with one hand, summoned up the courage, raised his head and said, "I..."


    Suddenly, the door bell rang again, interrupted Su Li''s speech, and made the rest look at each other. Who else will come at this time.


    Zhuang Jing had to get up and open the door. Zuri hung her eyes and lowered her head. Only then did she find that she had scratched her palm just now.


    "Oh, fourth Master Lu, what kind of wind brought you here?" Zhuang Jing''s flattering voice woke Su Li from her stupor. She stood up with Shi Ren in her arms and looked at the door with disbelief.


    Lu Zhengqing is also wide eyed. He used to ride Lu Qianqi''s trap designed by Su Li, but why did Lu Qianqi rush over?


    "Fourth master..." Su Li''s eyes gradually became red. She knew that just at that moment, Lu Qianqi also appeared in her heart. She didn''t hope that he would appear, but he still appeared in front of her.


    Lu Qianqi sneered, "you can bully people?"


    "Uncle, you can''t say that." although Lu Zhengqing was full of questions, he had to explain to Lu Qianqi, "settling down is also a big problem. Of course, the whole family should sit down and discuss it."

 Chapter 779

    "There''s no need to discuss." Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li, saw her holding Shi Ren tightly, frowned and said, "go back with me."


    Su Li touched Shi Ren''s hair, red eyes and whispered, "Shi Ren, aunt, I''ll see you next time."


    Shi Ren was put on the sofa by Su Li. She just stood up. Lu Zhengqing reluctantly asked in the back, "Su Li, do you really don''t even want your HUKOU?"


    "It''s just a matter of settling down. As for being threatened like this?" Lu Qianqi interrupted Lu Zhengqing.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?" Suyuan couldn''t help choking.


    Lu Qianqi pulled Su Li to her side and held her on her shoulder. "It''s no fun. I''ll solve the matter of hukou. What do you think in the form of husband and wife?"


    His last sentence was to ask Su Li. Su Li was stunned. She looked at Lu Qianqi as if she were looking at a stranger. Why... Why did he say that? What is in the form of husband and wife... He meant to let her marry him?


    How is that possible? Although Lu Qianqi is of marriageable age, he has Meng Xinran''s alternative women. How could he want a woman with many stains like her.


    Su Li''s intuition was that he understood wrong, but Lu Zhengqing understood, "uncle, don''t be kidding. Even if you want to do this, your wife can''t promise."


    "My business has never been managed by anyone." Lu Qianqi forcibly grabbed Su Li and walked out. The woman is now basically in a foolish state and at her mercy. When she came to the door, Lu Qianqi seemed to think of something and turned to Lu Zhengqing, "and later, she is my wife. I hope you will respect her."


    A cool breeze downstairs woke Su Li, who was completely in a mess. She hurriedly released Lu Qianqi''s hand and said with a red face: "thank you for your help."


    "Help?" Lu Qianqi seemed to think of something at this time, and his face was filled with anger. "You know your situation now, and dare to run around? You also date other men casually?"


    Su Li was frightened and stepped back two steps. He answered calmly, "I know. I won''t run around in the future. Thank you, fourth master."


    "Thank you." Lu Qianqi took a step forward, forced Su Li to step back subconsciously, and put his back directly against the corner of the corridor.


    "If the fourth master didn''t use that reason..." Su Li replied in a low voice.


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows. "When I want to do something, I need to find a reason?"


    Su Li opened her mouth and her eyes turned red. Is what Lu Qianqi said true? But if he really wants to help her settle down, I''m afraid it''s very simple based on the ability of fourth Master Lu in Nancheng. Why should she marry him?


    He clearly said he hated her some time ago. Su Li is in a mess now, but she can''t spit out half a word.


    "Why? You don''t want to?" Lu Qianqi''s face gradually showed a layer of coldness, but her seductive eyes seemed to look into Su Li''s heart, and her face began to crimson.


    Not unwilling, but unable to be sure.


    But Zurich shook his head and whispered, "I do."


    Lu Qianqi released his hand with satisfaction, and his voice returned to its original indifference, "let''s go."


    Su Li actually felt what Lu Qianqi was plotting, but she fell in love with a man for the first time in her life. When he said he would marry her, she even had a state of mind of no hesitation.


    Although there are many elements of regret and disappointment, after all, Lu Qianqi doesn''t really like her.


    "Fourth master." seeing Lu Qianqi turning and walking outside the community, Su Li finally followed up and shouted, "why? Why did you marry me?"


    Lu Qianqi glanced at her. "I married you because you have something to use. Don''t tie yourself in a cocoon."


    What if you''ve started to bind yourself? Suli didn''t ask, but she just added, "even so, I still want to thank you. If one day the fourth master has someone he likes, I can take the initiative to leave."


    When she said this, she felt a little dull pain in her heart, but her eyes didn''t show it.


    "I don''t need you to remind me about it." Lu Qianqi''s voice cooled down. He didn''t wait for Su Li any more, so he turned and got on the car from Zou Jin.


    Of course, Zou Jin informed of Su Li''s affairs, and Zou Jin spent a whole week helping Su Li handle her household registration, which finally solved the problem of her black family. Of course, the reason for applying is that she and Lu Qianqi are about to become a de facto husband and wife, and Lu Qianqi accepted Su Li''s settlement.


    From beginning to end, Li Heyu didn''t raise an objection to this matter, which was also a very curious thing for Su Li.


    But after she and Lu Qianqi got the marriage certificate, they moved out of the company''s apartment and went to live in the house in Beiyuan. Lu Qianqi never appeared in Su Li''s eyes except the day she got the certificate.


    "Hey, you said that since Lu Qianqi married you, why didn''t he even have a wedding." Luo Fei hummed after helping Su Li deliver her luggage.


    Su Li still put her suitcase in the guest room. She didn''t feel like being the host. After all, Lu Qianqi also said in advance that it was impossible to hold a wedding. Isn''t that scolding?


    She tidied up her clothes and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Just solve the account. I''m not a black family at last."


    "That''s right. Lu Qianqi did a great job. Now I''m happy to think of Lu Zhengqing''s deformed face." Luo Fei also heard that Lu Zhengqing and Suyuan besieged Su Li that day. Fortunately, Lu Qianqi appeared in time and didn''t have so much bad feelings for Lu Qianqi, "But I warn you, don''t be confused by Lu Qianqi. Give him everything at that time. Men don''t have a good thing."


    Luo Fei didn''t know that Lu Zhengqing wanted to kill her. If she knew, she would be scared to death


    Zuri gave rofi a white look, "OK, I know. They just settled me down and didn''t say what to do. Moreover, we have an appointment. When he has a woman he likes, I''ll divorce him."


    "It''s easy to say." Luo Fei sat next to Su Li. "Don''t tell me you don''t like him. You just like him. You promised so readily. What did Lu Zhengqing marry you for? Would Lu Qianqi marry you too..."


    "Stop talking." Su Li patted rofi''s leg and interrupted her, "how can I be so stupid. If you don''t go back at nine o''clock, will your mother-in-law blame you?"


    Luofei has to go back to accompany her mother-in-law every Friday, which has always been the practice. When she heard Su Li remind her of the time, Luofei jumped up, picked up her bag and ran out, "see you on Monday. You do it yourself!"

 Chapter 780

    Luo Fei came fast and ran faster. Su Lishan smiled and shook his head and sorted his clothes into the wardrobe. The guest room is far inferior to the master bedroom. Su Li once entered the master bedroom when he cleaned up the Beiyuan house. The tables and chairs in the master bedroom are valuable. You know, there are few large pieces of red sandalwood now, but there is a red sandalwood table in the master bedroom.


    The king bed in the master bedroom is a classic design, but it doesn''t really get a step-by-step bed in the Qing Dynasty. Obviously, Lu Qianqi doesn''t really mean to sleep on antiques.


    After Su Li cleaned up, she went to the bathroom and washed it a little. She climbed to the bed in her pajamas. The empty big house made her vaguely return to the days when she was a nanny - her second marriage had no public blessing, no red wedding words, and of course there was no so-called wedding. Like the first marriage, the so-called husband did not appear.


    She turned over and just took the marriage certificate from the pillow. Suddenly she heard the sound of the door outside.


    Su Li sat up and hurried out of the room. As soon as he got to the porch, he saw Lu Qianqi changing his shoes. He was stunned there, "Why are you here?"


    "What? Why am I here?" Lu Qianqi frowned. Does the woman have the sense of marriage?


    "No, I didn''t think you would come back today..." Su Li followed Lu Qianqi into the bedroom. Her voice was getting louder and louder. She just bumped into Lu Qianqi''s chest and was held directly.


    Lu Qianqi sniffed a few times on her neck. A faint fragrance lingered in his breath. He whispered, "have you taken a bath?"


    "HMM. I thought you..." Su Li also wanted to explain what she had just said. She didn''t know that Lu Qianqi ignored it at all and went to the bedside to take off her coat.


    Su Li looked at the scene and suddenly felt uncomfortable. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi untied the button of his shirt and walked towards her step by step, "since you are married, should you do some wife''s obligations?"


    The lamp in the bedroom flickered with broken light, but Su Li''s heart beat faster and faster. She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to want to do such a thing. And Lu Qianqi didn''t show up these days. She thought the other party and Lu Zhengqing were in the same state of mind and left her idle in the house, but she also resented what he said about her dirty.


    The man''s delicate face like a knife became much softer under the light. Even his alienated and arrogant expression seemed to dissipate between his eyebrows and eyes. Only the deep color at the bottom of his eyes, Su Li could not figure it out.


    No, it should be said that she never figured out this person.


    Su Li saw that Lu Qianqi had untied her shirt button to the last one. She almost subconsciously wanted to escape, but her waist had been tightly fastened by a big palm, which made her unable to move at all.


    ==


    "After a few years of empty window, do you really want to?"


    His voice was cold and thin, like a sharp knife. She scratched in Su Li''s heart. She clearly had only Lu Qianqi, a man, and had only had children for him. Even in her heart, she has given up her principles because of her deep feelings.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t think so in his heart. He felt that she was only his for the first time. He had a relationship with Lu Zhengqing for the rest of the time. He also thought that Shi Ren was Lu Zhengqing''s son and wouldn''t think that Shi Ren was his child.


    Su Li felt bitter in her heart, but she couldn''t tell it. Except that several people knew it, she could only bury it in her heart.


    Lu Qianqi was also a little unhappy. He admitted that Su Li had a good appetite for him in some aspects, especially the abilities he later found were beyond his imagination. This woman shouldn''t be possessed by Lu Zhengqing at all, but she used to be.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qianqi''s unhappiness began to enlarge and spread to the sea.


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to be so patient tonight. He had been living together for so long.


    Maybe he thought he had no way to escape and would never resist again. In fact, she really didn''t want to resist.


    At least he married her. She was his wife for an hour or a day.


    At the beginning, Luo Fei said that Lu Qianqi was the white moonlight in the hearts of women in Nancheng, but she had also been the wife of such a man, right?


    Su Li thought and skillfully gathered together Shuang Zhen. He was about to kiss Lu Qianqi''s thin Zhen, but he avoided it lightly. He frowned and said, "I don''t like it."


    ==


    "Fourth master, you won''t divorce me tomorrow?" Su Li whispered. Her beautiful eyes blinked, showing a bit of loveliness.


    Lu Qianqi sank his face. "What do you think? I''ll play with marriage?"


    That''s how he feels. Su Li didn''t mean to answer this, so he had to nod, pick up his pajamas from the ground and put them on his body, "fourth master, you''ll sleep later."


    As soon as she got up, she felt her legs a little weak. She held it on the cabinet for a long time before she walked into the guest room.


    Su Li took the wooden box out from under the wardrobe, touched the red box for a long time, hesitated for a long time, and finally calmed down to hold it and walked back to the bedroom.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were full of questions. He really didn''t know what Su Li was doing.


    When he saw Su Li coming with a red box, he asked lazily, "what''s this?"


    Su Li sat by the bed and gently opened the box. There were three jade bracelets and some jade jewelry in it. She turned and handed it to Lu Qianqi. She whispered, "what my mother left me was a dowry if I married in the future."


    Lu Qianqi squints at the things in the box. Is this what Lu Zhengqing wants to take away? No, the total value of these things is only hundreds of thousands. With Lu Zhengqing''s wealth, why invade things of this value.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t know what he was thinking, Su Li leaned over and asked, "what''s the matter, fourth master?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Lu Qianqi recovered, closed the box properly and put it back in Su Li''s hand. "Since it''s what your mother left you, it''s also yours when you marry, so you don''t need to give it to me."


    Su Li stared strangely, "really not?"


    "What do I want to do with these?" Lu Qianqi smiled with a gentle look. "Tomorrow I''ll give you an imperial green bracelet, which will match my wife''s hand."


    Su Li blushed when she heard this. In fact, she didn''t know much about actually marrying Lu Qianqi, but he actually said the word "madam", which made her feel sweet.


    Seeing that Su Li was still in his place, Lu Qianqi lay down lazily, "OK, go back to his room and go to sleep."


    Su Li was slightly stunned again. Her eyes blinked several times, which confirmed that Lu Qianqi was really asking her to go back to her room, not the same bed. She sat by the bed and watched Lu Qianqi turn his back. She was gradually sleepy and was a little silly.

 Chapter 781

    Yan Hong pouted unconsciously. He threw her aside as soon as he was full. He slapped her again after feeding the candy bar. He was really too much.


    But she shouldn''t expect too much. Didn''t Lu Qianqi say it all? Let her not be tied up in a cocoon. After thinking about it, she didn''t say a word and got up and walked to the guest room.


    As she closed the door, Lu Qianqi turned around again, and his deep eyes stared firmly at Su Li''s back. Petite, thin and even graceful, against the breath of the old house, it looks like a Wang of clear water in ancient South China, with a fresh taste from a distance.


    Su Li returned to the room, put the box away properly and returned to the small bed. The feeling of dryness and heat has not subsided, especially the residual temperature she made out with Lu Qianqi has always remained on her body. She rubbed her face hard and said to herself, "he just treats you as a plaything and wants to do so much."


    Playthings, yes, Su Li has a little awareness of this now. Even if it was the intimacy in bed, he didn''t kiss her and didn''t let her rest in the master bedroom. It can be seen what kind of position she was in his heart.


    It is often said that kissing is the most natural way to express feelings between lovers. He didn''t want to kiss her. In essence, he didn''t like the performance.


    Zurillo was a little confused and turned over with the quilt. If it was just a plaything, why did he marry her? If it was what rofi said, she gave him the dowry, but he clearly didn''t want it.


    Su Li went to sleep in such a muddle headed way. At night, she had a beautiful dream -- there were three people in the dream, she, Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren, holding hands. Shi Ren affectionately shouted "Mom and Dad", and he bent down and branded a kiss on her face, smiling like the spring breeze.


    The dream was so beautiful, just like an idol drama, that Su Li got up and sat on the bed, looking at the rising sun outside the window and sprinkling wisps of golden light.


    It was late summer and autumn, but Nancheng was still hot. Su Li picked up the alarm clock on the table, looked at it and hurried to get up. Although it was Saturday and she didn''t need to go to work, it was the first morning after she lived with Lu Qianqi.


    She first went to the kitchen to make breakfast, cooked two bowls of light wonton noodles, served with two potato bacon pies, and then washed clean chelizi with the meal. After a while, the aroma in the kitchen overflowed.


    Su Li also enjoys the fun of cooking. When cooking delicious food, her body and mind seem to be happy, which can also make her forget some troubles for the time being. Fortunately, after three years in prison, some of the things she is good at have not been abandoned, such as calligraphy and painting and cooking.


    After turning the potato cake on both sides and turning off the fire, Su Li went to the living room and opened the curtains to completely let the sun come in.


    Many people have started morning exercises in the downstairs garden, and some are walking down with dogs. Su Li quietly opened a window and took a deep breath.


    Feeling the sudden breath behind her, Su Li subconsciously wanted to turn back, but she was tightly shackled.


    "Fourth master?" Su Li whispered, "breakfast is ready. Let''s go first?"


    "Answer the phone." Lu Qianqi asks her to have a hot breakfast first, while she walks to the window.


    "Hmm? My marriage spread quickly." Lu Qianqi held a small cup of tea and sniffed it gently between his nose.


    "It''s incredible that fourth Master Lu''s wedding didn''t make a big deal." the other party''s voice sounded gentle and elegant, even a bit joking, which obviously had a good relationship with Lu Qianqi.


    "I''ve gone to many incredible places. Why, do you want to experience it?" Lu Qianqi played with the tea cup in his hand and responded faintly.


    "No, no, No. It''s better for us to be more regular. But I''m curious about which girl this is, and I''m going to let fourth Master Lu settle it by marrying." I''m not polite to people who know Lu Qianqi very well.


    Lu Qianqi sipped the fragrant tea in the tea cup, "do you think so?"


    "Ha. The fourth master is becoming more and more unfathomable. Even the ways of playing with women emerge one after another."


    "All right." Lu Qianqi interrupted each other and got up early to do some vigorous exercise. He really felt a little hungry. "When you go back to the store, help pick out an imperial green bracelet."


    Electricity. The man at the other end took a breath, which was completely different from Su Li''s reaction when he heard the word "emperor green". This imperial green is the best of Jadeites. It is the green with the best color and the highest value among Jadeites. A bracelet of Imperial Green can range from tens of millions to hundreds of millions. Most of it has a price but no market, because there may not be such a good bracelet.


    Lu Qianqi also has several special jade stores under his hand. All together, there are only a few imperial green ornaments. They are all treasures of the town store. They are usually put out to add luster to the store, but he really doesn''t have the idea of selling them.


    It''s amazing that Lu Qianqi should take out the imperial green bracelet to a woman, and he doesn''t want to tell the public about the wedding. It''s incredible.


    "You don''t understand," Lu Qianqi said with a rare smile. "Some women don''t deserve this bracelet even if they give it. Some women are born for this kind of object."


    "I really want to see the fourth master''s wife."


    Seeing that what he said was almost the same, Lu Qianqi turned and motioned Su Li to put the plate on the table, "OK, pick up the bracelet first and naturally take her."


    After hanging up with the other party, Lu Qianqi found Su Li blushing. She didn''t hear what the man said in the telegram, but Lu Qianqi heard it clearly.


    This person is simply too contradictory. Sometimes he is extremely cold, but sometimes he is as gentle as water. Sometimes he dislikes her, but he seems to have a little favor in his speech.


    She didn''t know what Lu Qianqi''s mentality was, but she was still a little happy to hear such words, even if she had just been rejected last night.


    "By the way, I happen to tell you something." Lu Qianqi sat opposite her.


    Su Li put the potato cake on a small plate, pushed it in front of Lu Qianqi, nodded and answered.


    "First of all, Rong Qiao." Lu Qianqi carried the most important person to the


    The first came, "don''t touch him in the future."


    Zurillo raised his eyes a little unexpectedly, "what happened to Rong Da... Rong Er Shao."


    "Not really." Lu Qianqi saw that Su Li didn''t respond to him obediently. He frowned and said, "you''re my wife now. I don''t want you to have too close contact with other men."


    Su Li''s face turned red for a long time, but she was a little angry. She replied stiffly, "I''m not too close to him. We''re just ordinary friends, and..."

 Chapter 782

    Seeing that she actually began to resist, Lu Qianqi didn''t say much, waiting for her later text.


    "And on the south side of the city, does Rong Qiao dare to develop a too close relationship with me?" Su Li said this even though he was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s true." Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows loosened, but then he looked down again, "not much contact."


    Su Li nodded, and there was no more sophistry, "OK."


    "The second thing is to stay outside or keep a distance." Lu Qianqi is still very satisfied with Su Li''s meal, so he won''t forget it until he tasted it. Seeing Su Li''s face darkened, his voice calmed down, "you should remember what I married you for. It''s good for you and me, but actually in Nancheng..."


    "Fourth master, you don''t have to explain." Su Li interrupted him. "I''ll just do it."


    Some things don''t need to be mentioned again and again. It''s like the secret she buried in her heart can only be hidden deep. Only when she dreams back at midnight can she realize her dream.


    "And the painting you said last time." Lu Qianqi put down his chopsticks. "Someone has been asked to expose it. Below is really the authentic work of Huang Gongwang," the residence picture of early spring mountain ". I will send it to the old man in a few days."


    Su Li was stunned. Does the old man mean Lu Qianqi''s father, Lu Fujin? It seems that the Taisui master of Nancheng hasn''t appeared in people''s vision for a long time, but she was much excited to find a big leak with 3000 yuan. "Really? The picture of early spring mountain residence... This should not be a handed down work. Why was it sealed under the fake painting?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll consult the old man when I have a chance." Lu Qianqi shook his head. "You made a great contribution."


    However, it will still cause some trouble later. Everyone identified the last auction in Chengdu as fake, but Su Li judged that there might be something fishy in it by virtue of the subtle tortoise shell cover, and then exposed the real painting by the Framer''s hand. Lu Qianqi sent it to the old man, hoping to suppress it by taking advantage of the old man''s reputation.


    He didn''t want Suli to suddenly become famous, which was not the fact he wanted to see.


    It has been half a month since she came back from Chengdu. At that time, she was worried. When she thought about it today, she would still be a little worried. When she was together these two nights, Su Li also saw that Lu Qianqi''s shoulder wound left only scars, but she would never forget that someone in the South City wanted Lu Qianqi to die.


    Thinking of this, zurillo asked with a little worry, "the fourth master, how was the matter handled before."


    "Waiting for them to take the initiative to contact Xie min." Lu Qianqi answered faintly. This kind of thing is urgent. It involves details and all aspects. He left Nancheng to find opportunities for others, but it was not so easy to return to Nancheng.


    As for Lu Zhengqing''s attempt to kill her in Chengdu, she felt that Lu Qianqi had something in mind, but now she couldn''t hold the evidence to prove that Lu Zhengqing did it. Even at the Hongmen banquet, she didn''t ask Lu Zhengqing, because it was unnecessary. After all, Lu Qianqi was in control of the matter from beginning to end.


    At present, Lu Qianqi''s marrying her back may also be a way to protect her. In this way, where does Lu Zhengqing dare to attack her? At least for the time being, she will be very safe.


    Everyone will be more patient than ever, and so will Lu Qianqi. Seeing Lu Qianqi''s face as usual, Su Li settled down.


    In the afternoon, Lu Qianqi went out to talk about things. Su Li stayed at home and worked. Although it was a weekend, she also had a lot of things on hand. She couldn''t solve it just by staying up late and working overtime.


    It seems that Xie min''s hostility to her has never subsided. At least Xie min didn''t weaken her workload because she did something wrong when she came back from Chengdu.


    The supervisor said that because early spring and summer are also the busiest time for the company, and Su Li''s skills have been recognized by the partners, several companies have proposed works designed by Su Li, so Su Li is busier than others.


    The only good thing is that her ID card has been applied for in Lu Qianqi''s sphere of influence. She still needs to use these two days to apply for some necessary daily necessities, such as bank cards, which involves the first month''s salary. Finally, she can not apply for cash under the strange eyes of Finance.


    Although she helped Lu Qianqi pick up a big leak, it was Lu Qianqi''s thing after all. Even if she knew that it was of high value, Su Li was embarrassed to mention signing. But she doesn''t have much cash on hand. It should be said that if she doesn''t pay wages in a few days, I''m afraid she''ll run out of ammunition and food.


    When she got up on Sunday morning, she made breakfast and said hello to Lu Qianqi. She said she was going to apply for a bank card and had to go out first.


    I don''t know whether Lu Qianqi is too interested in her or is infatuated with her body in a short time. In short, she struggled until midnight last night. When she climbed onto the guest room bed, she was almost trying her best.


    Lu Qianqi was basking in the sun near the balcony with his upper body naked. The golden warm sun plated a layer of Phnom Penh around his body. His elegant and strong posture made Su Li blush when passing by. Lu Qianqi asked casually, "do you want Zou Jin to send you?"


    "No," Zurich shook his head. "There''s a bank nearby. You should be back at noon."


    "OK."


    Su Li was actually a little nervous. After she came out of prison, she earned a simple mobile phone by working in an antique shop in Muyang lane. Later, she worked as a nanny and saved some money. Instead, she later joined Lu Qianqi''s company. She has always been spending without income.


    She wrinkled her nose by the elevator and muttered a little depressed. She knew that Lu Qianqi should pay her nanny''s salary a few days ago. Even if she picked up a big leak for him, he should pay her according to the rules of the industry.


    However, because she is now married to Lu Qianqi, she can''t talk. After all, the relationship between husband and wife is very different from the previous employment relationship. Talking about money is tacky.


    Considering that it will take more than a week to get her salary, and she still needs to serve Lu Qianqi''s tricky stomach, and the cash on hand really can''t support it for so long, Su Li considers for a long time and decides to take out a bracelet and send it to a nearby jade store to sell it.


    In fact, the dowry left by her mother was worth some money. She chose the jade bracelet with ice flowers for a long time. Ice floating flower jadeite refers to blue or green flowers floating on the texture of ice. It is generally distributed in the shape of scattered silk strips or grass clumps. Its shapes are different, and the price is high and low.

 Chapter 783

    The floating flower jadeite that can not reach the ice type only belongs to the ranks of low-grade jades. The price is very low, but the ice floating flower jadeite with high transparency and good carving can be listed in the ranks of medium and high-grade jadeite jewelry.


    Like the bracelet in Su Li''s bag, the water is clear and bright, and the lowest price is 50000.


    The Beiyuan where Lu Qianqi lives is a place where rich people gather. Most of the shops nearby are high-end shops.


    When Su Li was passing by the bus, she saw a jade shop called "yongjilin", so she planned to go to the shop to ask about the situation. If she was willing to accept it, she could discount the price a little and let the bracelet out.


    There are two kirins in front of yongjilin''s door. The light brown door face looks low-key but atmospheric. The glass door opens automatically, and Su Li walks in.


    "Miss, do you want to buy some jewelry?" the lady in the counter quickly came over with a smile on her face.


    Su Li hesitated for a moment and decided to express his meaning directly, "Hello, I want to ask, do you accept jade jewelry?"


    "Eh?" maybe Su Li''s intention was a little abrupt, which surprised the clerk, but she didn''t immediately refuse. After all, the price of raw materials in the jade industry is rising day by day, and the store manager specially explained that if there is good jade, you can consider purchasing it.


    "Miss, could you please take out the jewelry?" the clerk motioned Su Li to sit in the nearby reception area. In the jade industry, people who don''t understand often buy the wrong jade, and even buy low-grade jade at a high price, so she didn''t dare to ask the store manager rashly.


    Zuri breathed a sigh of relief. At least the store didn''t refuse her. It seems that there is still hope to sell the bracelet.


    Take out the ice floating table from the bag and hand it to the salesgirl. The girl was stunned at first, then took it in her hand in surprise and looked at the light for a long time, "this is ice!"


    "HMM. yeah." if she wasn''t really too nervous, Suli wouldn''t take out the bracelet to sell. Her smile was a little reluctant.


    "What do you call this lady?"


    "My last name is su."


    "Miss Su, wait a minute. I''ll call the store manager out." then the clerk turned back and motioned, and someone went upstairs to call someone.


    After waiting for another meeting, a man dressed in a casual Chinese improved Zhongshan suit came out. His sharp jaw has a perfect contour. His eyes are a pair of black frame glasses, which makes the whole person look outstanding. His edge always seems to have a natural smile, which will make people feel close.


    "Miss Su? Hello, my name is Anmu. Here is my business card." Anmu went straight to Su Li and handed the business card. He didn''t forget to glance at the bracelet on the table and looked at Su Li a little strange. With his eyesight, he can still see that this is an ice floating bracelet, and the quality is quite good. Without considerable financial resources, she should not be able to afford this bracelet, but she wants to sell it?


    After Su Li took the business card, she pushed the bracelet. She had to apply for a bank card later. She was always afraid that there was not enough time. She hurried and said, "Mr. an, please look at this bracelet. If you can, I want to sell it."


    Anmu stretched out his hand and put the bracelet on the cloth. At the same time, he observed carefully. He asked, "is this bracelet Miss Su''s own?"


    Su Li nodded. "My mother left it. I''m a little nervous recently, so..."


    As long as the source is right, Anmu still dares to take this thing. It doesn''t look like fraud to see Su Li''s expression. Anmu puts the bracelet back in place. The smile on the bank has never been taken away. "I think this bracelet is good. If Miss Su is willing, I''ll take it."


    "Five thousand?" Su Li was stunned. "The market price of this bracelet is fifty thousand. Mr. an, you''re a little..."


    An Mu''s profiteer smiled. "If Miss Su gets this bracelet from the pawn shop, I''m afraid she can only give you 3000. We accept 5000 here for the sake of good quality. You know that every jade recognizes its owner. After all, the bracelet worn is not as valuable as before."


    Su Li suddenly hesitated. Her psychological price was more than 10000. If she could only sell 5000, she would rather bite her teeth and insist.


    "Forget it." Su Li reached out and held the bracelet in his palm and said softly, "thank you, Mr. an. I''ll think about it again."


    "Hey, Miss Su." Anmu hurriedly stopped Su Li and winked at the clerk. Someone immediately made a cup of tea and sent it. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll make an exception today. I can''t be the owner if the number is more than 8000 or 10000."


    Although he did sympathize with such a beautiful and weak woman''s behavior of selling the bracelet, business is an Mu''s always code of conduct. The so-called over 10000 he can''t be the master is also a reason to deceive Su Li. Of course, he still wants to accept the bracelet, but he doesn''t want to be too high, otherwise he won''t make any profit.


    Eight thousand


    This ice floating flower bracelet can only sell for 8000, which is much lower than Su Li expected, but it can really solve the urgent need.


    She was stunned, bit her head, and agreed.


    Anmu zhanyan smiled. He stretched out his hand to support the bracelet with Bhutto, leaned down and said, "please come and go through the formalities with me, Miss Su."


    Su Li stood up with her bag. Suddenly she heard the sound of the glass door opening naturally. Subconsciously, she looked over and saw Lu Qianqi and Zou Jin come in one after another.


    When an Mu saw Lu Qianqi, he waved his hand happily, "Oh, fourth master, my boss, what gust of wind blew you here today?"


    Suli was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. She reached out and took out the business card given to her by Anmu from her bag. She didn''t look carefully just now. At this moment, she found that the business card was marked with a line of small characters indicating that the jade shop belongs to Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi''s company?! The name of the company she works for is actually the same! Su Li hit her head hard. Why was she so stupid? Why didn''t she notice it just now.


    Just as Su Li stood there with a red face and didn''t know how to explain, Zou Jin walked over with a smile and pulled off an Mu''s arm, while Lu Qianqi came forward with a black face and pulled Su Li out of the jade shop.


    "What, what''s going on?" suddenly, Anmu was stunned.


    Lu Qianqi threw Su Li to the corner with a gloomy face, lowered his voice and asked, "I don''t know if I need money?"


    Although Su Li blushed, had a thick neck and was even a little ashamed, she didn''t do anything shady. She stubbornly shook her head and said, "I have the ability to earn money. Why do I want your money?"

 Chapter 784

    "Oh, too." although Lu Qianqi was angry, he spoke calmly. "I forgot that you depended on yourself at the beginning and didn''t ask others for help."


    Su Li didn''t understand why Lu Qianqi suddenly appeared here, but she guessed the smile of Zou Jin''s probe just now. She estimated that Zou Jin saw it. As long as something happened, the personal attendant was basically waiting downstairs in the community, and she didn''t think too much.


    After slightly stroking his hair, Su Li whispered, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll sell the bracelet first."


    "Still thinking about selling bracelets?" Lu Qianqi has begun to gnash his teeth. He directly dragged Su Li back to the jade store and asked Anmu coldly, "what about the bracelet?"


    Anmu quickly replied, "here, here."


    He handed Su Li''s floating flower bracelet back, but he always held a smile on his face. Suddenly, he finally couldn''t help covering his stomach and said, "fourth Master Lu''s wife is incredibly short of money. Hahaha, I''m going to die of laughter."


    Lu Qianqi''s face became darker and darker. He almost twisted the bracelet and hit Su Li''s hand. Su Li could feel Lu Qianqi''s undisguised anger all over him. He shrank and silently put the bracelet into his bag.


    "Oh, no, fourth master, this bracelet is still a good thing. It''s a big deal. Don''t be a profiteer this time, just accept the original price." amuke didn''t care about Lu Qianqi''s face at all, went up around Su Li and tried to persuade her to continue taking out the table bracelet.


    Su Li was overjoyed. He nodded his head in time and said, "OK, OK."


    "Shut up." Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li fiercely. She had to take a few steps back with her bag. What about Lu Qianqi''s wife? He never said that he would admit her identity when he was outside, and he wanted her to keep a certain distance from him.


    Although he knows that her behavior today is a disgrace to him, won''t he be over if he doesn''t recognize her? Why do you have to find such unhappiness for yourself.


    An Mu smiled almost. Finally, he straightened up, gasped, pointed to Su Li and asked Lu Qianqi, "is this the wife you just married?"


    Su Li always felt that this man didn''t seem to be Lu Qianqi''s subordinate. Instead, the degree of familiarity in that tone was more like a friend. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and whispered, "ah, you were the one who called him yesterday morning..."


    An Mu turns around Su Li again with speculative eyes. This woman is really a little different. Even if she marries Lu Qianqi, she is very low-key, dressed casually, and seems completely different from other women. She doesn''t dig out her mind to get anything from Lu Qianqi, at least from the state she took out floating flower bracelets to sell today, You can see a lot of clues.


    "Well, don''t the fourth master introduce again?" an Mu smiled and returned to Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi''s evil fire didn''t spread out after all. After glancing coldly at Su Li, he turned to Anmu and said, "she is the appraiser who went to the auction instead of you."


    Both Anmu and Suli were stunned.


    But after hearing this, an Mu''s attitude immediately changed 360 degrees. "Are you the appraiser who found the authentic work of Huang Gongwang? Your eyesight is amazing!"


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi in surprise. "Is he your original appraiser?"


    No wonder Lu Qianqi seems to have a good relationship with Anmu. It seems that he has helped Lu Qianqi for a long time and has the same interests.


    Lu Qianqi nodded, "go up first."


    He had something to do. If Zou Jin hadn''t told him that he saw Su Li running to his store with a bracelet to sell, he wouldn''t have come to yongjilin.


    Several yongjilin in Nancheng are basically managed by Anmu. He is one of Lu Qianqi''s most powerful right-hand men. Before, in order to test Su Li, Chengdu auction did not let Anmu go, but brought Su Li. Unexpectedly, Su Li made an amazing move. She found an authentic work of Huang Gongwang at the price of 3000 yuan.


    Before, it was an Mu who took the painting to find a well-known domestic Mounter to expose the painting. This kind of thing makes Zou Jin unreliable. After all, he is not in the industry and doesn''t understand the market.


    However, when ammu took the painting, he couldn''t understand it, but he also noticed the problem of the painting axis, that is, the tortoise shell cover mentioned by Suli - indeed, the tortoise shell cover on the shaft is not a new imitation, but an old object. Through this judgment, there may be a mystery in the painting, and it is indeed a very sharp eye.


    Later, the old mounting master really revealed Huang Gongwang''s authentic work "early spring mountain residence", and Anmu was completely shocked. At this time, he was also interested in Lu Qianqi''s new appraiser. Unfortunately, Lu Qianqi just didn''t let her appear. On the contrary, there was some gossip in the industry that Lu Siye in Nancheng brought two beautiful appraisers at that time, which was a great blessing.


    Anmu looked at Su Li differently this time. Now they were sitting in the reception room on the second floor of yongjilin. A clerk specially sent Tie Guanyin up, made it in a purple clay pot, and poured a small cup.


    An Mu and Zou Jin sat aside. Su Li was a little cramped and sat next to Lu Qianqi. After being re introduced, she felt a little embarrassed and whispered, "Hello, Mr. an."


    "Who did Miss Su learn from?" Anmu asked with special interest.


    When he asked this, Lu Qianqi also looked slightly restrained and looked at Su Li on the back of the sofa.


    Su Li didn''t notice this scene, but answered slightly shyly, "I don''t have a teacher. My mother taught me by example..."


    "Who is your mother? In other words, Miss Su''s mother is a better appraiser?" Anmu asked hurriedly.


    Zuri shook her head. "I''m sorry, Mr. ANN, my mother has died."


    "Ah, I''m so sorry." seeing that Su Li became silent again, Anmu was embarrassed to continue to ask about her mother. Instead, he turned to Lu Qianqi and motioned him to go to the window with himself.


    Lu Qianqi always regards Anmu as his friend rather than his subordinate. After he motioned to Zou Jin and Su Li, he got up and walked with Anmu to the balcony.


    "Fourth master, I didn''t say it''s a pity to throw such a good woman away." moreover, it can be seen that Lu Qianqi also spent a lot of effort to take her down for the reason of marriage. Before that, Anmu didn''t think how pity Su Li was, but seeing her come to sell her with her mother''s floating flower jade bracelet, she knew that her attitude towards Lu Qianqi might not be the same as that of other women, At present, seeing that she has such good talent, Lu Qianqi always feels that she seems a little too much.


    Lu Qianqi lifted his head slightly. "What do you know? You only know the surface."

 Chapter 785

    "Tut Tut, even if I only see the surface, I think you have taken advantage of it?" ammu shook his head.


    "Do you think..." Lu Qianqi lowered his voice. "I married her and wronged her?"


    An Mu glanced at Lu Qianqi. Is this called marriage? The most important thing is to tie them together in the name of marriage and sleep for a while, and then divorce when they are tired of it. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no news and no banquet for the public. Lu Qianqi is still a golden bachelor, and there is no fact of marriage at all, okay?


    Lu Qianqi was too lazy to say too much to Anmu. He patted him on the back and said, "take out the bracelet that was agreed before."


    "You''re a capitalist. Let me pay for it as soon as you show up." ammu said so. Instead, let the people below pick up the bracelet he chose in advance.


    A green and oily bracelet was placed in front of Su Li. Even people who didn''t understand the market could see that it was a valuable bracelet. Su Li was stunned. Did Lu Qianqi really want to give her an imperial green bracelet, but it was surprisingly expensive? Why was he?


    When Anmu knew that Su Li was an appraiser, he no longer showed off his professional knowledge, but pushed down the bracelet. "Miss Su can see that our fourth master is also generous. I''m afraid the emperor green bracelet, even the whole Nancheng, has a price but no market. Just look."


    No woman can''t look at the color bracelet, and she''s not moved. Besides, a knowledgeable person like Su Li shows an amazing look in her eyes, but she hasn''t touched the bracelet for a long time.


    "Why? I don''t like it?" Lu Qianqi stood aside and asked.


    Zuri shook her head. If she liked it, she would certainly like it, but she said, "even if I took it, it''s impossible to wear it out and keep it at home. It''s better to put it in the store so that more people can enjoy it."


    An Mu and Zou Jin were surprised. They looked at each other and then looked at Lu Qianqi. It''s rare that fourth Master Lu wanted to send something, but she didn''t want it?


    Su Lixin said that she seldom wears the bracelets with floating flowers. After all, she is a designer. She usually uses both hands on drawings. Wearing the bracelets can show her taste and temperament, but it hinders her work. She is even more afraid to wear the imperial green one on her hand. Who has nothing to wear something worth tens of millions on her wrist? Isn''t she waiting for the rhythm of being cut off?


    Lu Qianqi''s anger surged into his heart again, "let you take it!"


    Suli answered in a low voice, "no, it''s too expensive. If it''s hundreds or thousands, I''ll accept it."


    "Pooh Pooh." Zou Jin couldn''t help laughing again. Lu Qianqi wanted to give away hundreds of thousands of things?


    Lu Qianqi frowned and said to Zou Jin, "don''t worry about her. Put away your things and choose some clothes and matching jewelry. She will wear them at the Lu family banquet."


    Su Li stared at the Lu family banquet? She hurriedly stood up holding the sofa and stammered, "you didn''t say I wanted to participate."


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li lightly, stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side. He said to Zou Jin, "the afternoon meeting will be cancelled first."


    "Ah?" Zou Jin stood up, "how can I explain?"


    "Just say there''s some family matters to be solved." Lu Qianqi took Su Li outside again, and no longer cared about the look of an Mu and Zou Jin looking at each other.


    "There''s family business to deal with." an Mu touched his chin and squeezed Zou Jin unkindly. "You say, how long can the fourth master play this time."


    Zou Jin shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I still think it''s incredible. According to the fourth master''s preference, he shouldn''t have been addicted to it for so long."


    "What does he like? Doesn''t he like this type?" an Mu looked at Zou Jin strangely, just like an alien. "I said Princess Zou, if Miss Su left the fourth master, I''m afraid she would really fly to heaven and no one could catch her. It''s a pity that the fourth master closed her in a cage."


    Zou jinlue scratched his head a little confused. "To tell you the truth, at first I didn''t like Miss Su very much. I always thought she had ulterior motives. But now look..."


    Obviously, Lu Qianqi had ulterior motives. Su Li was led by the nose. Today, I saw Su Li sneaking out to sell bracelets. Zou Jinning was a little depressed and even agreed with Anmu. This woman''s heart is like a mirror to Lu Qianqi. She has no superfluous thoughts at all. If she is abandoned one day, Zou Jinning is willing to ask her for something on Lu Qianqi.


    Suli followed Lu Qianqi silently. She could feel how upset Lu Qianqi was. She even searched her brain for how to explain how to make him more comfortable, but she had no idea.


    Lu Qianqi opens the door of Beiyuan and pushes Su Li down. Her body stumbles and falls on the floor of the living room.


    "So, do you really have the sense that you''ve been married?" Lu Qianqi stood condescending, his eyes were even colder, and Su Li didn''t say a word.


    In fact, she also knows that Lu Qianqi is angry, and most of her anger comes from the loss of his face, not what she does. Therefore, no matter what she says, Lu Qianqi will not be too happy.


    "Speak." Lu Qianqi was not a gentle character. He bent down and dragged Su Li. He threw her directly onto the big table in the living room like a little rabbit. Su Li shouted in pain, and his back was dull.


    She reached out and stroked her shoulder, tried to rub it, and then answered softly, "does the fourth master want me to be a woman who is raised indoors and wears gold and silver, or does he want me to abide by the original agreement and not expect too much for marriage and self-reliance?"


    According to Lu Qianqi''s theory today, he should want her to do the former, but that night he clearly told her that she had better follow the latter.


    As a result, her words made Lu Qianqi angry again in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to loosen his watch, grabbed Su Li''s leg with one hand, pulled her body out of the table and made her half empty. In addition to being frightened, Su Li could only support the table with two hands and watched Lu Qianqi''s anger gradually rise between his eyebrows. He wanted to... Want to


    Su Li tried to step back, but Lu Qianqi was stronger.


    Su Li cried miserably. Because of the pain and various reasons, Lu Qianqi softened his heart, rubbed her hair with one hand and asked in a low voice, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    Zurich nodded first, then shook his head, "my mistake is not to want the fourth master''s things, but I sell bracelets... That''s right..."


    Lu Qianqi is angry. Su Li bites her teeth and moans for a long time.


    Finally, he said, "if I''m wrong in the future, admit my mistake and don''t argue."

 Chapter 786

    How can there be such a rude and unreasonable person? Su Li opened her eyes and showed an incredible look, but she finally knew the current affairs and responded with tears, "OK, I''m wrong."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi''s eyes were finally clear, Su Li struggled and said softly, "fourth master, let me down."


    There was no sense of security when she was held in this way, not to mention Lu Qianqi''s temper when she came up from time to time. In case the fire was thrown to her on the ground as soon as it came up, her intuition was that the cold floor would probably make her unforgettable in her life. For her own body and bones, Su Li tried to clear the misunderstanding with Lu Qianqi.


    She was afraid of Lu Qianqi''s temper.


    But she clearly heard him sigh with a little regret, "Why are you Lu Zhengqing''s woman?"


    Sure enough, Lu Qianqi had a grudge about it, so Su Li was a little blocked when she thought that he would always have such an obstacle to his positioning. She pressed Lu Qianqi''s shoulder and replied, "I''m not."


    She wasn''t, she''s not, she''ll never be.


    When Lu Qianqi saw Su Li''s beautiful little face showing a stubborn look, he smiled, "it''s not for you. You''re my woman. Don''t mention it now."


    Su Li married Lu Zhengqing and was always left aside by this man. She was not very confident in her body and appearance. She felt that she could be ignored by her husband at home. She should not be an attractive woman.


    But Lu Qianqi is different. After she married her back, Lu Qianqi has killed her with her amazing physical strength for three consecutive days. She has thoroughly experienced what is called the joy between men and women, and slowly realized the fun from pain. It''s only three days!


    Su Li felt a little ashamed. How could she become such a woman.


    Fortunately, Lu Qianqi always stayed in the house with her, which made her forget her unhappiness a few days ago. Her biological father and stepmother, ex husband and sister tried to make her yield with Shi Ren. Although she still didn''t think of how to get Shi Ren back, at least she felt a little dependent. Lu Qianqi appeared in time when she was most helpless.


    Sometimes, she thanked Lu Zhengqing for her design and tied her with Lu Qianqi. She even regretted the fact that she gave birth to Shi Ren for Lu Qianqi, even if it might become a constraint for her whole life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Monday, Zurich set the alarm clock and got up early.


    Zou Jin also arrived on time to pick up Lu Qianqi. It is said that Lu Qianqi will take charge of Su Li''s Junyuan foreign trade recently because of Xie min''s relationship. Xie min''s position as executive director has been temporarily elevated.


    "Miss Su, where''s the fourth master?" Su Li had changed his work clothes and opened the door to see Zou Jin waiting outside.


    Su Li looked back. "He''s having breakfast and will come out right away. By the way, this is my prepared lunch. You can take it to the company by the way. I won''t send it up at that time."


    "Won''t you go with us?" Zou jinlue asked a little unexpectedly.


    Zuri shook her head and smiled. "If you follow your car to work, won''t people in the company think more?"


    It was Lu Qianqi who asked her to keep a distance from him outside. Don''t let others see that she is his wife. Why should she ask for a boring ride.


    Then she put on her shoes, said "see you soon" with Zou Jin, and walked to the elevator with her bag on her back.


    Zou Jin held the insulated lunch box and said that he couldn''t understand Miss Su more and more. He misunderstood her because she used to be Lu Zhengqing''s wife, but she cooperated with Lu Zhengqing in Lu Qianqi''s bed, then framed fourth master to steal millions of funds from fourth master''s company, and finally paid a painful price: five years'' imprisonment.


    In fact, the Lu family has opened up the door for five years. If she is unlucky, she may have to be sentenced to more than ten years. Therefore, Lu Qianqi has been taking care of her since Su Li came out. Zou Jin still feels a little dissatisfied.


    He really felt that a woman like Su Li was not worth being a fourth master.


    But now he seems to have changed a little. Yesterday, Su Li didn''t ask Lu Qianqi for money, but secretly sold his bracelets. This has made Zou Jin have some questions about that year. If a woman didn''t covet anything when she was right, how could she do anything to steal millions?


    Moreover, an Mu commented that even if Su Li didn''t get married, many people were willing to pay a high price just because of her eyesight and skills. Lu Qianqi is the type who gets cheap and sells well.


    Of course, Zou Jin has no way to question his boss. Even in such a long communication, he knows that Lu Qianqi has plans for Su Li, and even is the same thing as Lu Zhengqing''s plot. Zou Jin is certainly not willing to speculate about his boss with the most sinister mind. Moreover, he has always looked down on Lu Zhengqing.


    Zou Jin certainly doesn''t know what Lu Qianqi thinks about Su Li Cun, and he doesn''t dare to know too much, but at least Lu Qianqi has a lot of blood on Su Li. I don''t know how sincere he is.


    When Lu Qianqi came to the door, he saw Zou Jin still holding the lunch box in a daze. He frowned and said, "what do you think, go."


    Zou Jin hurried back to his senses and hurried to keep up with him. No matter what the boss''s mentality is, he just needs to be his attendant!


    Junyuan foreign trade is the fastest growing company among Lu Qianqi''s companies, but it is not his main private property in Nancheng. It is said that the most secret club in Nancheng for celebrities and the largest real estate company are all under the name of Lu Qianqi. The reason why he has invested a lot in Junyuan''s foreign trade may also be related to his interest in this part of business.


    Lu Qianqi''s good collection is no secret. Even the things on the duobaoge shelf in the house in Beiyuan were sent by the people who asked him to do business.


    However, when Lu Qianqi announced that he would be in Junyuan foreign trade during this period, and that he would thoroughly investigate the interception of the goods years ago, hoping that all employees of the company would cooperate with it, the employees in Junyuan building were surprised.


    Junyuan foreign trade starts from the most remote logistics to the local sub packaging company and the core design and planning department. There are thousands of people, but there are only 100 people working in the building. At present, the group meeting is being held.


    Suddenly, the door of the meeting room was quietly opened, and Suli cat walked in very carefully, afraid of being noticed.


    Xie min still noticed that she was secretly sitting in her position. She opened her mouth and asked, "Miss Su, why are you so late?"

 Chapter 787

    Su Li stuck out his tongue and whispered, "sorry, there''s a traffic jam this morning."


    Her reason caused a lot of laughter at the scene. The employees basically live in the company''s supporting dormitories. It''s near Junyuan foreign trade. It''s about ten minutes away. How can there be a traffic jam.


    Su Li really didn''t expect that she would be so far away. She walked nearly 20 minutes earlier than Lu Qianqi. Finally, she took a long way because of changing the bus. She got up a little ashamed and said, "sorry, I''m sure she won''t be late tomorrow. Please continue the meeting."


    Xie min glanced at her coldly, with a slight dissatisfaction in her eyes. After all, she was from her subordinate department. Lu Qianqi rarely had a meeting. Su Li was still dozens of minutes late, which made her feel a little ashamed.


    Although Xie min knows that the relationship between Lu Qianqi and Su Li is good, and even Lu Qianqi took Su Li to Chengdu, it has nothing to do with her. As an executive director, she was forgiven by Lu Qianqi after making a mistake and will only be loyal to the company.


    "Does the company have rules and regulations about being late? Don''t say it at the meeting." Lu Qianqi raised his hand and said casually.


    However, he changed his words, "the punishment is the punishment. However, just one month after su design came to the company, people from several cooperative companies have called to praise her design. Mr. Xie always remembers that the reward and punishment should be clear in order to make good use of talents."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is right." after Xie min responded, he didn''t say anything more.


    Zuri breathed a sigh of relief. She accidentally saw rofi pointing to her mobile phone. She looked down and said: Mr. Lu, this is the rhythm of protecting her wife!


    Silly girl. Su Li smiled and ignored her.


    "Although I''ll be in the company recently, you don''t need to be too nervous. Let President Xie arrange everything, and I''ll try to minimize interference in your daily work process." Lu Qianqi added at the end, dispelling Xie min''s doubts. In fact, both Xie min and other employees of the company think Xie min''s rhythm is to be overhead.


    But how could Lu Qianqi do that? If he made a fair announcement, he would only scare the snake, so what should he do? "That''s it. Let''s break up the meeting."


    When everyone walked out of the meeting room with their notebooks, Zou Jin suddenly hurried to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, no, Meng Xinran, Miss Meng found the door."


    Su Li was packing up. Meng Xinran raised her eyes a little unexpectedly, but she soon lowered her head, pretended not to hear, sorted out the notebook on the table, and left the conference room behind other colleagues.


    Meng Xinran, why did she run here? Did she know the fact that Lu Qianqi got married?


    However, although this matter will not be publicized, what Lu Zhengqing wants anyone to know is always to say. What''s more, in yongjilin''s store that day, the clerk also saw that scene.


    Although Nancheng is big, there are still ways to spread things. But whether Lu Zhengqing will tell her about marrying Lu Qianqi is not necessarily true.


    Thinking of this, Su Li probably guessed something. As soon as she walked back to the elevator entrance, she saw Meng Xinran in Burberry dress rush out of the elevator and straight towards Lu Qianqi''s position, with hazy tears in her eyes.


    "Hey? Let me wipe, is this the time to declare war?" Luo Fei hurried away, grabbed Su Li and prevented her from getting on the elevator. Looking back at the direction, Lu Qianqi asked Zou Jin to lead Meng Xinran to the top floor, at least not to make noise in front of the company''s employees.


    Sulillo bit her face with a little uneasy, and her eyes were shining. She said that she didn''t care. It was impossible, but she couldn''t interfere with Lu Qianqi''s usual life style. Even if he had contacts with other women, she shouldn''t think more.


    Luo Fei saw that Su Li lowered her head and didn''t speak. She pushed her again. "Hey, don''t just stand like this. At least take some action."


    Suli took a deep breath, handed the notebook in his hand to rofi, and said softly, "I''ll have a look."


    Luofei resolutely hugged things. Her big eyes smiled almost out of shape. She felt that Su Li was not the kind of submissive temperament. It was just the disaster of three years in prison that depressed her. In fact, Su Li, who was decisive, was much more lovely than those who would only endure.


    The meeting room is three floors away from the top floor. Su Li climbed up. She doesn''t know the password of the elevator dedicated to Lu Qianqi. Fortunately, she saw Zou Jin standing outside as soon as she got to the top floor. She was relieved, "President Zou."


    As soon as Zou Jin heard Su Li shouting at him, he waved his hands nervously and said, "Miss Su, don''t shout like that. Just call me Zou Jin."


    "Zou Jin, I can..." Su Li''s expression of wanting to talk and stopping makes Zou Jin particularly headache. It is reasonable to say that Su Li is Lu Qianqi''s wife. He knows very well, but he can''t really treat her as Mrs. Lu. It seems a little unreasonable to stop her outside. But he has to bite the bullet and answer: "Miss Su, it''s not that I won''t let you in. If the fourth master gets angry, my assistant''s job will have to be lost."


    "Well, I won''t go in," Su Li waved. "I just want to wait at the door. I know my behavior is not right, but I just can''t let go."


    Zou Jin looked at such Su Li and shouted in his heart, which made it clear that he had liked the fourth master, but now he didn''t know how to refuse her because he sympathized with Su Li.


    "OK." Zou Jin bit his teeth. "No matter what you see or hear, just don''t take it too seriously."


    When Su Li saw that Zou Jin had promised himself, he bowed happily, "thank you. I won''t get you into trouble."


    Zou Jinxin said that if he really got into trouble, he could only pray that Lu Qianqi''s recent patience with Su Li would be the starting point, otherwise he would really be overwhelmed.


    Zou Jin''s place also has a password. After pressing it, he put Su Li in.


    In the middle is a very large reception room, across a door is Lu Qianqi''s office.


    Su Li carefully moved to the side. The door was not completely closed. He could hear the voice inside. Meng Xinran cried sadly. "You said you wanted to eat with me yesterday afternoon, but others told me you were married. Are you playing with me?"


    Su Li was stunned. Did Lu Qianqi have a date with Meng Xinran yesterday afternoon?


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t speak, Meng Xinran patted the table, sobbed and asked, "are you married? You don''t wear a ring. They should have lied to me?"


    Su Li is also very nervous. She is afraid that Lu Qianqi will say no. if she has no feelings for Lu Qianqi, whatever he says has nothing to do with her, but the problem is that she is willing to marry and can''t even avoid that love.


    Because she liked it, she couldn''t put it down and wanted to come up and see the situation.

 Chapter 788

    It is precisely because he likes and worries that Lu Qianqi will leave him one day. Although that is the established fact in the near future, he can''t stay with himself all his life because she doesn''t deserve him.


    Even so, knowing that he was a little stupid, he still wanted to stand here and listen to what Lu Qianqi said.


    "Yes. I''m married." Lu Qianqi''s indifferent voice was like a heavy blow. The women inside and outside the house couldn''t react.


    Meng Xinran''s sobs grew louder and louder. "What? Then you, you''re lying to me?"


    "Did I say I would marry you?" Lu Qianqi''s rhetorical question stunned Meng Xinran. "I told you earlier that I wasn''t sure I would marry you. You promised yourself."


    I''m afraid Meng Xinran has been silly and hasn''t answered for a long time.


    "Did I tell you what kind of people I hate most?" Lu Qianqi smiled. "Miss Meng, you can even go outside and announce that Lu Qianqi is married. It won''t have any impact on me."


    Meng Xinran stood up, dragged the stool to the ground, pulled out a harsh voice, and the crying cavity became more and more obvious, "you, how can you do this..."


    "The first day you met me?"


    As soon as Lu Qianqi finished this sentence, Su Li took a step back because the door was suddenly opened. Meng Xinran stood by the door with tears on his face, stared at Su Li in overalls, and ran outside crying.


    Su Li was overwhelmed by the sudden opening of the door. Her eavesdropping behavior was already very obvious. Her face gradually turned red. Looking at Lu Qianqi in the door, she said awkwardly, "there are things about work."


    "Come in." Lu Qianqi sat back at his desk and said without raising his head.


    Su Li subconsciously looked back and hoped that Zou Jin would appear to save her, but she estimated that Zou Jin now regretted letting her in and took a deep breath. Anyway, don''t involve Zou Jin. She went into the office and closed the door.


    Lu Qianqi loosened his pen and said, "in the workflow, is there a link for you to report directly to me?"


    Su Li certainly knew that this reason was unreliable. She hung her finger and muttered for a long time. Finally, she chose to be honest, "I''m sorry, I know I have no right to do this, but I just can''t rest assured."


    She felt that Lu Qianqi should be angry again. She almost closed her eyes after saying that sentence. She just waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Lu Qianqi to speak. She opened her eyes strangely, but saw that Lu Qianqi just hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly he pushed aside his chair, stood up, walked to Su Li, looked at her nervous but shy expression, slipped a smile between his eyes, and asked, "don''t worry about what? I''m afraid I''ll divorce you and marry her? Or do I develop a relationship similar to a lover with her?"


    Su Li thought of Lu Qianqi''s second point and had to answer, "sorry, I shouldn''t be curious about this kind of thing. I just can''t control myself."


    "Can''t control what?" Lu Qianqi hugged Su Li from behind. Instead of being as angry as Su Li thought, he was very interested.


    Zurich looked at him a little blankly, and his face became more and more red. He had to stammer, "I don''t know."


    "If what happens to Meng Xinran and me, you''ll stand outside and listen?" Lu Qianqi continued with interest. He seemed really happy to see Su Li''s embarrassed look, which he had never seen in a few months.


    "I''ll probably pretend to have work to collect and report." Su Li''s flashing answer made Lu Qianqi Gou laugh.


    She certainly didn''t know that when she was honest about the things she was thinking about, it was so cute that Lu Qianqi couldn''t be angry, although he was really angry at the beginning.


    Lu Qianqi swam around Su Li''s waist with one hand and said, "don''t you like watching me with other women?"


    Su Li''s face turned red again. She bit him and nodded. At this time, sophistry was meaningless, because it was a fact that she was eavesdropping outside.


    "Then you can understand why I don''t like your contact with Rongqiao?" Lu Qianqi immediately drew inferences from one instance and stunned Su Li.


    Although she wanted to express that Rongqiao and Meng Xinran were completely two concepts, she nodded skillfully because it was a wise choice not to argue at the moment.


    "Since you want to keep my heart, learn more." Lu Qianqi''s right hand didn''t know whether it was intentional. He touched Su Li''s sensitive place gently, making her ears red, but she was very puzzled.


    "Learn, learn what?" Su Li asked strangely.


    Lu Qianqi had sat back in his seat and waved, "do you think you can just lie there about those things between husband and wife?"


    Su Li was embarrassed in an instant, but she was embarrassed to ask again. After all, she had to go to work. If she didn''t show up all the time, it would make others suspicious, so she had to turn around and walk outside.


    When Zou Jin passed, he was already sweating. Seeing that Su Li had come out, he asked anxiously, "is the fourth master not angry?"


    Su Li shook his head hurriedly, "No. don''t worry."


    Zou Jin was relieved. "That''s good. Miss Su, hurry downstairs to work."


    "Well, good." Su Li just walked halfway, suddenly stopped again and walked back to Zou Jin. "Zou Jin, I have a question. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to ask you."


    Seeing Su Li''s confused expression on his face, Zou Jin smiled, "if you have any questions, ask them. I know I will answer them."


    Su Li struggled for a long time before carefully spitting out a sentence, "the kind of thing between husband and wife... How can I learn well..."


    Zou Jin didn''t swallow his saliva in time. He was almost choked by Su Li''s words. "Su, Su, Miss Su, you mean that, that, that..."


    Shit, he really wants to scream. Why does he take part in such things? Will Lu Qianqi kill her if she knows?


    Su Li was a little embarrassed. She rubbed her hair and said, "Oh, how can I ask you about such a thing?" she turned her head and hurried downstairs.


    When she returned to the workbench, director Lin in charge of her came and knocked on her desk, "that Suli."


    "Yes, director Lin."


    "Are you new to the job and have some difficulties recently? Zou tezhu just said hello and your salary this month will be on your card today. If you need this in the future, you can apply directly with me and I''ll submit it for you and the finance." director Lin knew that Su Li had a good relationship with Zou Jin, so he took special care of her.


    Moreover, after Zurich, her design has been widely recognized. Coupled with her excellent professional knowledge, director Lin believes that the company wants to retain such good talents, and paying wages in advance is a small thing.

 Chapter 789

    Su Li was stunned and burst into a smile. "Thank you, supervisor. You''ve really helped."


    "If you''re not busy, go on with your work." director Lin waved to Su Li, coughed and went back to his seat.


    At noon, Luo Fei came to have dinner with Su Li. Seeing her puzzled frown, she asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve always had such an expression since the beginning."


    Su Li is restless even when she goes to work. She has been thinking about what Lu Qianqi said to herself. Doesn''t that kind of thing just lie down?


    But Zou Jin obviously doesn''t want to answer her such a question. As for Luo Fei


    Su Li hesitated for a long time, covered her ear and asked softly. Luo Fei stared at her eyes. The milk tea she was drinking almost came out. She patted her chest and coughed. She turned her head and asked in a low voice, "do you have a problem or does he have a problem?"


    "No problem." Su Li''s face became more and more red. "Maybe I don''t know how to cooperate."


    Luo Fei slightly angrily put the milk tea on the table and whispered: "don''t you have to be a woman who has experienced many battles? He simply asks too much! He wants purity and style. Why are men so contradictory!"


    Before Su Li spoke, Luo Fei came over again and said in a low voice, "so he actually wants you to be pure to outsiders and the opposite in bed?"


    Su Li couldn''t sit still when Luo Fei said, pushed the lunch box in her hand and said, "can''t you say such a thing in the company?"


    "Hey, you asked me, didn''t you?" roffee rolled her eyes. "Of course, this kind of thing must be given to me. This kind of everything is small and smart! I''m sure you can''t do it yourself."


    Su Lixin said she couldn''t make up her mind. Let alone that she didn''t have any so-called friends in Nancheng. The only close friend was Luofei. I really don''t know who to ask about something private.


    Luo Fei touched her chin and thought for a long time. Suddenly she hit the palm of her hand, "Oh, I see!"


    As soon as zuri got up, he was curious again, so he sat down and looked at rofi sincerely, "what, what?"


    Luo Fei said, "this Lu Qianqi, fourth Master Lu, is really difficult. I''m convinced that Sheng Sheng forced a young lady into today''s virtue." she turned her head and said a word in Su Li''s ear.


    "Island action film?" Su Li subconsciously turned over Luo Fei''s words, causing the glances of many colleagues on the side. What are the two girls talking about together?


    Luo Fei hurriedly covered Su Li''s mouth and scolded in a low voice, "Hey, don''t tell me you don''t know that thing!"


    Suli blinked and realized the true meaning of these five words. She blushed with shame and directly kicked rofi back to her office. She would never discuss such a shameful topic with her in the office. She was about to lose her face.


    However, Luofei''s proposal made her miss it. She secretly turned on the computer with her cheek. After searching a keyword, she found nothing, so she silently turned off the computer.


    Su Li subconsciously covered her face. She found that since Lu Qianqi said these words to her, she not only didn''t feel excluded, but even was willing to try. After all, she may also want to follow her heart. She doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to have too close contacts with other women. Since he says he can give this opportunity, why doesn''t she try.


    Before, she thought Lu Qianqi wouldn''t care about her feelings, but in fact, he still fully respected her ideas, so she should work hard for Lu Qianqi.


    Thinking of this, Su Li smiled again. She happened to see her name flashing on the company''s intranet. When she looked at it, she found that it was rofi. She opened it strangely.


    Roffee: ah, yes, you can buy some sexy underwear! Increase the fun of life.


    Su Li: you really broke your heart


    Roffee: isn''t that nonsense? Can you think of this yourself?


    Sully: Oh, No.


    Roffee: Well, I went to ask about the island action film just now, but unfortunately, I accidentally sent it to my former boss.


    Suli was stunned. Rofi''s former boss? Speaking of her relationship with Sophie, she really has a good relationship. For example, she basically tells her mother-in-law Li everything, because she treats her mother-in-law as her own relatives, so Sophie also knows her things, but Su Li herself doesn''t understand her surroundings.


    It is reasonable to say that last time Luofei took the invitation card of the former boss''s reception, and her relationship with the boss should be quite good, but she resigned and came to Junyuan foreign trade as a planner.


    Suli always felt a little strange, but rofi''s news soon came back: I lost face and hair! However, great progress has been made. The boss said he could lend it to me = =. You''re inviting me to dinner!


    Luo Fei is looking at her QQ pop-up window with a painful face, because she sends messages to Su Li and clicks on QQ. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so she sends it to her former boss.


    The magic thing is that the boss who sees the dragon head but not the tail is here today. He is not only there, but also responded kindly, "OK, come and get it tomorrow."


    Roffee is a little crazy now. In her memory, this model boss doesn''t look like a man who will own this thing. Is he also a guy with a personal face and a beast heart?


    Of course, at least she helped Su Li complete the difficult task. She also said to Su Li in a particularly tangled way: I don''t care. You ask for leave to get it with me tomorrow. I must clarify that this thing is not what I want to see.


    Suli thought about it and agreed. To tell the truth, she was a little interested in rofi''s former boss and had the opportunity to meet him.


    Su Li and director Lin said that they hoped to take a day off. It was a job for her to accompany Lu Qianqi to Chengdu, which took up the weekend, and she worked overtime enough to apply for a day off.


    Director Lin readily agreed. Even if he didn''t need to be explained, he could know that Su Li was a respected designer. He valued it personally and the company would certainly value it.


    It happened that Lu Qianqi had an activity to attend in the evening. She didn''t go back with Su Li. She went back to her room early after eating. She planned to go to her former boss with Luo Fei the next day.

 Chapter 790

    "You go with Zou Jin''s car today and wait until near the company." when Su Li walked through the living room with her bag on her back and was ready to go out in the morning, Lu Qianqi stopped her first.


    Su Li was stunned. He turned around from the door, went through the porch and returned to the living room. He whispered, "I asked for leave today."


    Lu Qianqi frowned, "where are you going?"


    Zurillo replied shyly, "go with Feifei to get something from the previous company boss."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "man?"


    Su Lixin said that Lu Qianqi wouldn''t even have an opinion on this, so he had to explain, "the main purpose is to accompany Feifei..."


    The second purpose is to get that kind of thing, but zuri won''t say it. She quickly added, "don''t worry, fourth master, I will go and return early."


    "Don''t hurry to run." Lu Qianqi put down his chopsticks, stood up and walked to Su Li. He glanced up and down at her dress today, but didn''t dress up deliberately. "Save time this weekend and go back to Lu''s house with me."


    "Family banquet?" he mentioned this last time in yongjilin, and specially asked Zou Jin to take the imperial green bracelet, otherwise Su Li would not dare to take expensive and outrageous things.


    "HMM." although Su Li and Lu Qianqi are married, after all, he can''t restrict her freedom. As long as she doesn''t mess with people in Nancheng, it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just that she has to set aside time in advance for some important things, such as family dinner.


    The Lu family already knows about Su Li. Lu Qianqi knows that taking Su Li to a family banquet may also be turbulent, but he doesn''t want to hide and doesn''t bother to hide. Every year when Master Lu''s son Lu Fu is on his birthday, all the children of the Lu family need to go back to the old house. It is both a rule and an obligation.


    "OK." Su Li didn''t think much. Of course, she also knew that she had stepped into the Lu family mansion with Lu Zhengqing many years ago, but now she was going to appear with Lu Qianqi, which represented a lot of meaning and subsequent embarrassment. Even so, she didn''t fear anything. After all, Lu Qianqi was still there, didn''t she.


    Lu Qianqi nodded. Suddenly, he grabbed Su Li''s wrist and took her into his arms with a gentle cage. He whispered, "didn''t wait for me to sleep last night?"


    Su Li glanced at him. "I didn''t see you back until more than 11 o''clock last night. I really didn''t have anything to do, so I went to bed first."


    "Well, isn''t there a computer in the study?" Lu Qianqi asked strangely.


    "Zou Jin has told me before that the study can''t go in casually." in fact, the house in Beiyuan is not very secure. Every object is a little expensive. Su Li is distressed to knock off a place casually. She usually goes in when she cleans up the study. The things inside are regular and haven''t been touched.


    Lu Qianqi bounced on her forehead, "don''t move my notebook. The other computer will belong to you in the future."


    Su Li covered her head and hurriedly accepted.


    "Did you seriously consider what was explained yesterday?" Lu Qianqi asked the key question.


    Su Li nodded fiercely this time. She''s not going out for this. But think about it. If Lu Qianqi knew that she and Luo Fei were going to find a man to ask for the so-called Island action film, I''m afraid Lu Qianqi would pinch her in half. For the sake of her life, she still kept her mouth shut, but answered seriously, "yes, I really do."


    "When will it be accepted?" Lu Qianqi''s arm was so tightly locked that Su Li thought for a moment whether he would not let himself go out. Instead, he pushed her to the windowsill like that morning.


    Suddenly Zou Jin''s voice came from the outside, as if urging, "fourth master, it''s getting late. It''s time to start."


    Suli breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, and then disengaged from Lu Qianqi''s arms. "Then I''ll go to Feifei first. Bye, fourth master!"


    After that, she ran faster than the rabbit. She was afraid that the fourth Master Lu would find another way to keep her from going out.


    Luo Fei''s former company is certainly not as large as Junyuan''s foreign trade. It is said that it is a branch opened in Nancheng by rich businessmen in Yunnan Province. There are only about 50 people in total.


    Luo Fei was also a planner in this company for nearly a year. Su Li heard that she had been doing very well. The company even considered promoting her to the planning director, but she didn''t know what happened. She suddenly resigned and shouted that she couldn''t do the job.


    However, Su Li noticed that rofi wore a light make-up today, which was different from her usual careless appearance. Her upper body was a pearl thin sweater and her lower body was a knee high cowboy skirt, which made her calm.


    Su Li, who followed Luo Fei into the elevator, directly pulled off her skirt. "I said that Miss Li, who is always tired of wearing a skirt, what''s the matter today?"


    Luo Fei clapped Su Li''s hand and blushed, "don''t make trouble."


    Su Li approached Luo Fei and asked in a low voice, "are you honest with your former boss?"


    "Bah." Luo Fei scolded back subconsciously, "will I leave the company if I have a bad heart? Isn''t it more convenient to stay here directly?"


    Oh, that''s also


    That''s probably how ezuri felt about his brain circuit. Is that why she feels more strange? Luo Fei took the invitation card of the boss''s high-level reception directly. It was obvious that the two had a good relationship. She sent the wrong message. The man was not angry and asked her to come and get it.


    It''s not like a resigned employee. Is the relationship a little better?


    Suli looked at rofi suspiciously. Rofi shrugged, "anyway, you don''t believe it. I tell you, my boss and I are innocent! Very innocent!"


    "All developed to be able to exchange the relationship between island action films..." Su Li whispered.


    Roffee blushed and stamped her feet to explain desperately, "they all said they were helping you. Anyway, I can''t think of how to get these things. It''s not the best if someone can provide them. I don''t even want my face. You actually laugh at me."


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it." Su Li was laughed at by Luo Fei for Lu Qianqi''s request these two days, and she was brought back to the city.


    Luofei took Suli on the 12th floor of the office building. Because it was a branch, the branch named Xiangyong only rented two floors. Roffee''s former boss is in an office on the 12th floor.


    Before going in, Su Li grabbed her and said with a tiger''s face, "Feifei, you know everything about me. If you don''t tell me why I left, I won''t go in with you."

 Chapter 791

    Luo Fei seldom saw Su Li and himself who mixed Ruan''s character like this. He muttered and said, "is it really that important?"


    "Of course." Su Li didn''t really have such a deep relationship with Luo Fei before. Since she got out of prison, it was mother-in-law Li''s request that Luo Fei must take good care of her, and Luo Fei was really very kind to her as her mother-in-law said. Even on that day, she held her eldest brother''s waist and asked Su Li to run quickly. She really regarded Luo Fei as a friend.


    Luo Fei saw Su Li''s face so serious, so she had to pout and whisper a few words.


    In fact, it''s nothing. The boss was sent to the branch company at the beginning. He didn''t immediately become the boss. Instead, he was assigned as an employee of the company to be Luo Fei''s subordinate.


    Luo Fei was a planner at that time. The director patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly: "the company is very optimistic about you. As the director of potential stocks, you should take Junjie well."


    Luofei patted her chest and said no problem. She felt that she had a little brother for no reason, and she was a very good-looking little brother. It was a great joy in life.


    From that day on, rofi''s life became these things: work, eat, sleep, flirt with her little brother.


    She is always looking for trouble with her younger brother. She will wipe off the money when she has the opportunity. After all, there are few younger brothers with good body and good figure. In addition to these, she is very serious to take the newcomers of the company.


    The relationship with "little brother" is getting better and better with the passage of time. In Luofei''s words at that time, in addition to not being too fond of laughter, this guy is generally a very knowledgeable man. He handles things safely and helps Luofei deal with several minor troubles. At that time, many people in the company said that Luofei would accept the little brother.


    Luo Fei didn''t mean to be unmoved, but she later gave up the idea because she happened to see her little brother talking about QQ. The other party seemed to be a girl, and it seemed to be the girl he liked.


    Of course, if it ends like this, that''s all.


    Just a few days ago, the company suddenly announced that Luo Fei''s bullying, robbing and flirting younger brother every day has become the boss of the branch company. He was sent from the head office to have a good relationship with everyone, get familiar with the company''s business, and then directly take over the position of general manager.


    Luo Fei felt ashamed at that time. Other colleagues said that all the dirty faces of her whole person had been shown in front of him. Later, she still felt embarrassed. Finally, despite the retention of the company director, she went to the boss to resign in person.


    After Luo Fei finished, he looked at Su Li and smiled. He glanced and said, "I don''t understand why he had to send it to me at that time! I''m not Liu Xiahui. Can I sit still? Cough! Anyway, he''s seen the dirty side. What''s an island action film."


    After that, rofi reached out and opened the door. She walked in carelessly. "Is mu always there?"


    A young man''s voice came from the inner room, "come in."


    Luo Fei waved to Su Li. He walked into the inner room very familiar. He waved to the man sitting behind the desk inside. He coughed, "I came with my friend. Li Li, come in."


    Su Li went in and saw a cold looking man sitting there, wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses. He was handsome and had extraordinary demeanor. It could be seen at a glance that he was born in a prominent family. His coldness seems different from that of Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi sometimes laughs, but when he looks at you laughing, he may not be laughing in his heart. This man is absolutely cold in his bones; But although Luo Fei''s former boss seems very cold, Su Li can feel from some past stories between him and Luo Fei that he may just not like to laugh.


    Such a person, why did rofi look away and treat him as a little brother? However, even if rofi felt strange, she probably wouldn''t think much. Her brain circuit has always been relatively simple.


    After Su Li walked over, he nodded politely, "Hello, I''m Feifei''s friend. My name is Su Li."


    While talking, she took out her business card in the company from her bag and handed it to her. After receiving it, she glanced at her unexpectedly. Instead, she also stood up and stretched out her hand, "Mu Junjie is currently the general manager of the company."


    "Wood?" Su Li was very sensitive to the surname and blurted out almost subconsciously.


    "This surname is really rare." Mu Junjie motioned for the two to sit. "There are many people surnamed mu in Yunnan Province."


    Su Li didn''t think too much, just because Mu Junjie''s surname is really rare, and she has the same surname as her mother, which makes her feel a little closer.


    Luo Fei didn''t sit down either. She directly propped up in front of Mu Junjie''s table and motioned to each other with her eyes.


    Mu Junjie didn''t say much. He took out a CD from the drawer and gave it to rofi. Rofi hurriedly grabbed it and stuffed it into his bag.


    "What do you want to do with this?" Mu Junjie finally asked the key question.


    Luo Fei didn''t answer him, but suddenly his eyes were black. "Then how can you have such a thing? Unexpectedly, boss Mu also has a hobby of watching Island action movies!"


    Su Li looked at the scene with great interest. She also guessed that Luo Fei had a good feeling for mu Junjie, otherwise she couldn''t ask this sentence more.


    Mu Junjie replied leisurely, "you can''t see me?"


    "It''s not for me!" Luo Fei took out the CD again and handed it to Su Li triumphantly. "I''m thinking about Li Li''s lifelong happiness and husband and wife''s feelings."


    Mu Junjie looked at Su Li quite unexpectedly. "Miss Su is married?"


    Before Su Li could answer, Luo Fei sat directly in front of Mu Junjie, "that''s necessary. It''s too late for you to see Li Li now. She has a master of famous flowers."


    Mu Junjie spread his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Just this, you can also follow and learn."


    Luo Fei''s face turned red in an instant. After she said "bah", she waved her hand, "OK, time is not much. Li Li and I are going back. Thank you."


    Mu Junjie suddenly shouted to them, "Miss Su, can I have a word with rofi alone?"


    Suli nodded knowingly. No matter how rofi called herself in the back, she ran quickly to the corridor and helped close the door.


    Although the communication was only a few words, she obviously felt that Mu Junjie and rofi should have a good impression on each other, and she was happy to provide such an opportunity.


    Su Li''s own marriage is in a mess. Of course, she hopes Luofei can have a good emotional experience, from initiation of emotion to communication, and then smoothly into the palace of marriage. In fact, she is looking forward to a complete process. Although she is not very familiar with Mu Junjie, she feels that a man with a cold face and a hot heart without such a deep background is always a good choice.

 Chapter 792

    After waiting outside for a while, rofi walked out of the office with a straight face and muttered to Suli, "I don''t care..."


    Su Li directly interrupted her with a smile. "Mr. Mu is very good to you and won''t eat you. It''s rare for you to meet. What if you say more."


    Then she began to circle around rofi, "is it hard for you to have any trouble?"


    "I don''t have it." Luo Fei took Su Li out of the building. "He said he wanted me to write down this favor and return it to him in the future. He''s really a cheapskate, but it''s an island action film. I really think I don''t see any favor at ordinary times."


    Luo Fei handed the CD to Su Li. Sure enough, she successfully pulled back a game. Seeing her beautiful and beautiful face turn into a bitter gourd, she pushed her excitedly and curiously, "by the way, there''s no one else in Beiyuan in the afternoon, otherwise we''ll study it together."


    Su Li always feels that this process is a little subtle


    Several big men always get together to watch this kind of film. Why is rofi so interested? But in fact, she was also a little curious. In addition, the CD was really given by rofi. In any case, she couldn''t refuse rofi to go home with her.


    Fortunately, in the morning, Lu Qianqi specifically told her that the big computer in the study could be used by her. After opening the door, Su Li first asked Luo Fei to change her shoes. Ignoring her continuing to praise Lu Qianqi''s local tyrant style, she led her to the big computer in the study.


    "Pour a cup of tea and we''re ready to watch!" rofi turned on the computer and said to Suli excitedly.


    Su Lixin said that she was not so happy. It seemed that rofi saw the new world. Is this the difference between eating pork and not eating pork?


    Luo Fei said and operated the mouse, "I have to see what kind of films he likes. Tut Tut, people can''t judge by appearance..."


    Sure enough. Su Li sighed helplessly. The woman is still more interested in Mu Junjie, isn''t she?


    The CD-ROM was read by the computer. There were many videos, but they were marked with the order of "1, 2, 3 and 4". Luo Fei curiously turned on "1". This time, even Su Li didn''t speak, dragged a stool and sat over and looked at the screen curiously.


    Instead of the picture they wanted to see, they directly slid out several huge subtitles, "why do you want to see this kind of thing? If you really want to learn, you might as well find a man to practice on the spot!!!"


    "Shit! Mu Junjie!" Luo Fei immediately felt that he had been fooled by this bastard. He reached out and grabbed his cell phone and directly wanted to open the other party. Su Li grabbed it and said with a smile: "look again, I think it''s very interesting."


    Then a big thunderbolt font appeared on the screen, "this kind of film has no learning significance! Please use the network keywords flexibly to learn more and more effectively."


    "Shit. It seems that this is really the case." Luo Fei threw back her mobile phone again, but still couldn''t help scolding, "no wonder it took him a lot of effort to copy these films. My heart said that it''s so difficult to copy them directly? She still makes font editing by herself. She''s sick and has a pit in her brain!"


    Su Li couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t seem to be so happy for a long time. It''s mainly that Mu Junjie''s method is unimaginable. He probably really thought Luo Fei wanted to see. Every word was impolite, but it hit the core. In addition to the first video that uses the edited big characters to impact their retinas, each subsequent video chooses some targeted, such as posture teaching, such as European and American simulation video. In short, it is absolutely practical and has great learning value.


    The most amazing thing for rofi and Suli is a video called pelvic exercise, which says that a woman''s part is very important and will be very useful for husband and wife and having children.


    Luo Fei chewed with an apple and said, "I just walked around the street for several hours, resisted the feeling of urinating, ran to the bathroom when I came home, and was eager to excrete my urine, but the muscle that shrinks and shrinks in that place that doesn''t let you excrete is the pelvic muscle."


    Su Li coughed. This interpretation method is also very unique, but it is really clear.


    Pelvic muscles are one of the important muscles in a woman''s body. If a woman can practice the muscles in the pelvis well, it can not only make men and women feel extraordinary in bed, but also make their walking posture elegant, and it will be helpful for pregnancy and childbirth in the future. Women can choose to try pelvic floor muscle exercises at any time and anywhere in the day. During the exercise, try to keep other parts of the body relaxed. During the whole exercise, only your pelvic floor muscles are exerting force. When doing pelvic floor muscle exercises, it''s like holding back farting or interrupting urine flow when urinating. Count 8-10 seconds and relax for a few seconds, Then tighten.


    When watching the introduction in the video, rofi shouted "too ashamed" and learned it several times. Finally, she sighed, "shit, let''s learn this thing. Why don''t you men learn how to prolong the time?"


    Su Li patted her on the back. "Isn''t this what I want to learn? Why are you so angry?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s a bit into the play." Luo Fei chewed the apple, threw it into the trash can next to her, and said with his cheek in distress: "I don''t want to see it... Anyway, no man asked me this kind of request. I thought I could see some new things, but it turned out to be a boring theoretical study, which was killed by Mu Junjie."


    "I think it''s very useful." Su Li watched it very seriously. I''m afraid it''s the difference between men and no men. Although she''s also curious about the so-called Island action movies, she actually sat here to please Lu Qianqi. That method is more effective. Of course, she''d prefer to see which one.


    It may be a little biased to say please. If men and women see more things in this regard, they can actually get more pleasure in the process of love.


    Men like women who know and know, and there are also great differences. For example, if Lu Qianqi likes the weak type, it will really make Su Li mature, or Lu Qianqi will lose interest immediately. Being weak should be just right, and it should be enlarged indefinitely at a certain point to arouse the desire for conquest in men''s hearts. I''m afraid it is the long-term way to maintain the relationship.


    Not to mention, this set of videos by Mu Junjie is more effective than the so-called Island action films. At least Su Li felt a little benefited. She just watched them with Luo Fei. Joke, these things are actually prepared for rofi. If she doesn''t let rofi finish reading them, won''t Mu Junjie''s efforts be in vain?


    "By the way, I ordered you a gift on the Internet today, and I should receive it tomorrow." Luo Fei returned the CD and solemnly handed it to Su Li.


    Su Li was stunned, "what gift?"


    "Won''t you see it tomorrow?" Luo Fei wrinkled her nose, went out of the study one after another with Su Li, sat on the sofa in the side hall, and looked around the little hall that was slightly less Chinese, which was the only comfortable place for her. "By the way, are you really special about Lu Qianqi?"

 Chapter 793

    Luo Fei also specially added the word "special". Although she has just established a friendship beyond her best friend with Su Li, she is heart to heart. If she doesn''t like it very much, how can she do it for a man.


    In Luo Fei''s world view, Su Li is a full traditional woman and even a little old-fashioned. In order to make Lu Qianqi go so far, it can only be said that this man has surpassed all her attractions.


    But to be honest, it''s a dream of many women to be Lu Qianqi''s wife. It''s normal for Su Li to have such a consciousness, but Luo Fei is always afraid that Su Li will be wronged.


    A man marries a woman, but he doesn''t give her the wedding she should have. Even no more than five people around him know this fact. It''s also because Luo Fei knows something behind Su Li and is vaguely afraid that Lu Qianqi marries Su Li for some purpose. Otherwise, on Su Li''s terms, why should Lu Qianqi always be green eyed towards her.


    But rofi didn''t dare to say these things, so she had to roundly ask her if Su Li would bring out all those secrets if she invested too much emotion.


    Su Li was stunned when asked. Her feelings for Lu Qianqi were actually very complex. He was not only the only man in her life, but also Shi Ren''s biological father. Of course, her heart was hoping to maintain the current situation. When Shi Ren was asked to come back, it would be a family reunion.


    She answered softly, "in fact, I was very happy to see him and Meng Xinran say that he was married that day. I thought he wouldn''t care about my feelings..."


    Luo Fei frowned and whispered, "but I always think it''s not so easy for him to marry you. If he and Lu Zhengqing are the same, he''ll be in trouble for the things behind you."


    Obviously, Lu Qianqi has too many brains than Lu Zhengqing. Even if people don''t mention these things now, maybe Su Li will tell the truth as soon as her brain is hot, but she will lose her wife and lose her soldiers.


    Luo Fei saw that Su Li was silent and asked carefully, "if he really has a bad heart, what will you do?"


    Suli hesitated for a moment and said to rofi, "in fact, I gave him the box the first night, but he didn''t want it. Let me put it away by myself."


    Roffee asked strangely, "did you not find the mystery in it?"


    Even Lu Zhengqing grabbed it face to face. In the end, he didn''t give it back to Su Li. Who can see the real thing without telling the mystery.


    Su Li was stunned and his face was a little pale. "Maybe... I thought about his purpose, but if he was really good to me, I wouldn''t hurt to tell him."


    Luo Fei knocked Su Li''s head hard. "You''re almost enough. You''re crazy. Think about the grievances you suffered at the beginning, and even carried the disaster of five years in prison. Isn''t it just to keep your mother''s explanations? Why, you''re moved when a man talks sweetly?"


    Su Li didn''t expect Luo Fei to discuss this with herself. She smiled with a little emotion, "go step by step. In fact... I just want to be happy."


    Luo Fei was stunned by this sentence. If she thought about empathy, she could actually understand Su Li - in this life, who doesn''t want to have a bosom man, a process that can be cherished, a figure that can''t be erased from the top of her heart, and a feeling that can give everything without return.


    Since Su Li was born, although her mother was talented, she was subject to many constraints and could only show her talents in front of Su Li. The unhappiness of the family and external dangers caused her mother''s early death. Since then, Su Li''s life has been more and more difficult day by day.


    But no matter how hard it was, she survived. It was easy to wait until Lu Zhengqing appeared, but he was not the one who saved her. He sent her to his uncle''s bed, branded her with the mark of "not abiding by women''s morality", and then paired up with her sister, but sent her to prison for five years for the secret left by forcing Su Li''s mother.


    The most precious years of women are spent in prison. These things have not lost the warmth and kindness in Su Li''s heart, which is why


    It''s enough to explain how strong she is, or Suli''s desire for love and family is really stronger than anyone, otherwise how could she learn those shameful things.


    Although rofi has been teasing Su Li, the reason why she is still trying to help her is that she hopes she can harvest happiness?


    Luo Fei suddenly held Su Li''s hand: "don''t worry, you''re such a good girl. Lu Qianqi will find something shining on you sooner or later. He will really treat you."


    Then she said, "but last time that Rongqiao was also very good. Why don''t you think about that one more?"


    Jonjo? Suli suddenly thought of the person she had forgotten. She said "Oh" for a while. Since the time he sent her downstairs to her father''s house, she forgot to contact each other.


    However, it was also because Lu Qianqi repeatedly ordered her not to contact Rong Qiao, so even if she wanted to say hello to Rong Qiao, she seemed a little afraid.


    But when it comes to Rongqiao, Su Li''s cell phone rings. It''s Rongqiao.


    Suli gestured to rofi. As soon as he got up, he heard Rongqiao''s inquiry over there, "why haven''t you called recently. Then, what''s the deal to invite me to dinner?"


    Su Li glanced at Luo Fei. There was an expression of "peach blossoms everywhere in Huashan". She didn''t intend to help her find a way. The main reason was that she didn''t know if she could tell Rong Qiao about her marriage with Lu Qianqi. After all, the persuasiveness of the words without wedding was too small. Outsiders would feel the unreliability of the marriage, How can you believe that she really married Lu Qianqi?


    After thinking about it, she hesitated and said, "if brother Rong doesn''t mind, will you come home for dinner next time? I can cook."


    Lu Qianqi doesn''t allow her to have private contact with Rong Qiao. Should we meet when he is at home?


    "Oh? You cook? Well, it''s very fresh. When?"


    Su Li calculated the time. Today is Tuesday. She''s going to the Lu family for a family dinner at the weekend. Then it''s about Thursday or Friday evening. She told the phone: "let''s go to 6 p.m. on Friday. The address is Beiyuan..."


    After reporting the address of Beiyuan, Su Li carefully hung up the phone. Then, Luo Fei asked in surprise, "you asked someone to come home?"


    Su Li said with some distress, "I didn''t mean to think so. The fourth master didn''t let me have private contact with him, but he gave me another big gift. I can''t help paying back this favor."

 Chapter 794

    Luofei reluctantly grabbed the bag and stood up. "Well, anyway, I should go after what I should do. Pay attention to the scale. I always think it''s not a wise choice for you to invite Rongqiao home for dinner."


    Of course, it''s not a wise choice, but Suli thinks she always owes Rongqiao unless she returns the Jade King Kong. But Jade King Kong is actually very important in her heart. She may even occupy a very important position in the future, otherwise she will never ask for such valuable things.


    What''s more, Rong Qiao didn''t show her intention to chase her. She always said "if you break up with Lu Qianqi and come to be an appraiser for me", so Su Li felt that such contacts between ordinary friends should be allowed. Even if Lu Qianqi was unhappy, she always had to face the scene.


    Of course, there was an episode when she confessed to Lu Qianqi.


    Luo Fei told her to remember to receive gifts the next day. As a result, she didn''t send them to her, but Lu Qianqi threw a package into her hand as soon as he entered the door. "Someone wrote it and asked me to transfer it to you."


    Su Li was full of questions. Where could she be so circuitous? She curiously put the package on the table in the living room, found a pair of scissors and wondered where it was more appropriate to start.


    Lu Qianqi changed her clothes in her bedroom and came out to see her lying in front of the table, rolled her sleeves and asked casually, "what do you eat in the evening?"


    "Just eat at home alone." Su Li carefully picked out the plastic skin of the express with scissors. Lu Qianqi didn''t eat at home these two days, which may be due to his busy work. However, Su Li obediently followed Lu Qianqi''s words this evening. No one went to bed early, but searched all kinds of keywords in the study. Unexpectedly, she mixed it until 11 o''clock.


    The bag was cut open and a pile of things scattered around the table. Su Li looked at the table and suddenly exclaimed, blushing with shame.


    At this time, she remembered what Luo Fei said and would give her some gifts, but Su Li didn''t expect that Luo Fei sent it to Lu Qianqi so magically, and she opened the package in front of Lu Qianqi and humiliated her grandmother''s house.


    There were all kinds of props scattered on the table. She rushed to the front of the table and tried to put all the small packages into the bag.


    "Don''t move." Lu Qianqi suddenly said something behind her. Su Li''s hands were frozen and his whole face was red. He had to stammer and explain, "I don''t know who sent it?"


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi stood behind her and noticed that even the batteries were stacked on the table. It can be seen how well prepared they were.


    "I thought you wanted to give me a surprise? Just send it directly to me." Lu Qianqi lowered his head and saw Su Li''s mouth pouting slightly, and his face was as red as blood. "It seems that it''s still useful to give you an early salary last time?"


    If there was a hole in the ground now, Su Li would try to get in. She howled and ran to her room.


    Lu Qianqi hooked her collar with a finger and hugged her directly. He put it close to her ear and whispered, "Why are you shy? Isn''t it done well?"


    Suli''s ears were tickled by her sexy and low voice with heavy exhalation. After shrinking her neck, she wanted to explain that she didn''t buy it herself, but she hesitated when she felt the kind of smile by Lu Qianqi''s Bank.


    Lu Qianqi rummaged in the pile of clothes for a while. Finally, he picked out a transparent black yarn wrapped cheongsam with a dark purple buckle at the collar and put it in Su Li''s hand. "Go and change it. It''s just for acceptance."


    Su Li wanted to say where there were two days. To be exact, it was just two days and one night, but she paused and walked obediently to her room with her clothes.


    Lu Qianqi held her again, with a slightly happy expression, "waiting for you in the bedroom."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi was so interested, which made Su Li puzzled. In fact, he was still this person. Would he be more interested in changing clothes?


    But if he likes it, she is still willing to do it, although it''s really a little ashamed.


    In fact, there are kiss and kiss teaching in the video and frequency given by Mu Junjie. Those who are tangled, soft and sentimental, those who are fierce and turbulent, and those who have a taste of them all make Su Li''s heart beat. She hopes Lu Qianqi can kiss her, but it''s probably impossible to think that what he doesn''t like won''t change because of his infatuation with her body. This is precisely because although he is kind to her, But he did not love her.


    Su Li bit Jin and put a foot pad around Lu Qianqi''s neck. The smile of the beautiful thin Jin made her a little dizzy. Almost subconsciously, she wanted to get together. Jin, because she was not tall enough, knocked on Lu Qianqi''s jaw.


    "Hmm..." Zurich looked down at her feet a little depressed. She had worked very hard to cushion her feet, but she couldn''t reach it! Fortunately, she is not tall enough, otherwise she would have violated Lu Qianqi''s taboo.


    Su Li knows that Lu Qianqi doesn''t like her kissing him, but it seems that she doesn''t care so much about such things. Obviously, Lu Qianqi also wants to know what she has learned in the past two days and whether it will bring some freshness.


    Su Li looked at the man with a red face. He was the cinnabar mole on her heart, the figure that couldn''t be wiped off on the tip of her heart. If she didn''t like it or couldn''t extricate herself, why did she do this.


    "The fourth master is here." Su Li stretched out her hand and just touched the mole on her chest. Lu Qianqi was puzzled by her answer, but she continued to talk, "Su Li doesn''t expect the fourth master to last long, but as long as he gets married, Su Li wants to maintain such a life for one day, because I feel very happy. There were too many regrets in the past, and I really don''t want to divorce in the future. When I get married, I still have too much discontent."


    "Silly girl, now think about what to do about divorce."


    She hasn''t been able to talk for a long time. Instead, she looks at Lu Qianqi with bright eyes.


    She suddenly liked the atmosphere of this dialogue, just like a lover. He only looked at her and cared about her answer. Although divorce was a topic she didn''t want to touch, it was a fact after all. People like Lu Qianqi would eventually find a matching woman after getting tired of her. At that time, it should be a ten mile red carpet and blessings all over the city. Su Li except now There is no other chance.


    Su Li whispered softly, "does the fourth master dislike that I was once Lu Zhengqing''s wife?"


    Lu Qianqi stopped and frowned before answering, "why do you still do such a thing if you dislike it?"


    Su Li doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 795

    Zou Jin told Lu Qianqi that she was clean. She knew she was clean, but Lu Qianqi didn''t think so. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have mentioned "Why are you Lu Zhengqing''s wife" twice, so was he lying to her? What good is it for him to lie to her like this?


    But after Lu Qianqi answered, Su Li felt a complex look in his eyes and was stunned. Did Lu Qianqi actually hesitate? When he faced her, he was very interested, but he was very concerned about her past. How could she tell him that he was the only one in her world.


    Lu Qianqi patted her on the arm, but suddenly asked, "did you tell Lu Zhengqing about Chengdu last time you were at your parents'' house?"


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to stay to talk about it. After a little stay, he shook his head, "No. I wasn''t afraid to annoy him, so I didn''t say it. Besides, you didn''t keep Xie min down. I''m afraid they''ll be suspicious if you say it."


    "OK." Lu Qianqi stroked and touched her long hair and nodded admiringly.


    Su Li leaned on his shoulder and listened to the heartbeat on his chest. She only felt that the embrace was so warm that she was particularly attached to the feeling at this moment. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi sighed, "it may not have been Lu Zhengqing."


    "Eh?" Su Li straightened his upper body from Lu Qianqi''s shoulder. "It''s not Lu Zhengqing. Who can it be?"


    She won''t offend anyone. OK. It''s so low-key. Who else wants her life except Lu Zhengqing who hates her so much?


    Seeing her face turn pale, Lu Qianqi patted her on the cheek, "don''t be afraid, no one dares to touch you under my eyes in Nancheng."


    Su Li nodded and asked as if in doubt, "but..."


    "It should be something related to the gratitude and resentment of your mother''s generation." Lu Qianqi added with deep meaning. This sentence made Su Li''s body stiff and looked at Lu Qianqi incredibly.


    For a long time, she shook her head a little dejected. "My mother didn''t say a word to me about the gratitude and resentment of that generation. I don''t know anything... Why do you want to trouble me?"


    What she said was true. Although Muxiang would show so many talents and benefit Su Li a lot, Muxiang was silent about her own affairs and didn''t say anything at all. She once said that "if your mother tells you, it will hurt you, so Li Li, don''t hate your mother".


    Su Li didn''t hate her mother. She even thanked her mother for giving her so much talent and knowledge. If it wasn''t for these, how could she be calm and not afraid of external forces, and how could she have the ability to survive in this world.


    She knew that her mother had fled to Nancheng from other places, but she really had nothing except the wooden box.


    It''s not that she didn''t figure it out. She found the secrets of the year through the notes in the wooden box, but anyway, those past events are also a pain for her. She can''t continue alone. She may even be in danger because of those things.


    Su Li is a safe person. She never takes risks, so she will slowly put it down, but she didn''t expect others to miss her.


    Seeing that Su Li was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time, Lu Qianqi sat up and touched Su Li''s face. They were close. He whispered, "do you believe me?"


    Su Li recovered and looked at him in front of her. Of course she wanted to believe it, but there was no trust based on deep love. Was it weak and vulnerable? Luo Fei''s words still echoed in her mind. She warned her not to be seduced by Lu Qianqi''s sweet words, because once she paid for some things, it would be hard to recover.


    Zuri answered softly, "I believe it."


    "If you believe me, just stay with me at ease." Lu Qianqi touched her forehead gently with his forehead. "It will certainly protect you."


    Su Li was stunned for a moment. She thought Lu Qianqi would ask her mother next. Unexpectedly, he said this. His nose was slightly sour and nodded with strength.


    "Well, it''s over." Lu Qianqi patted her on the back, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Su Li knew he wouldn''t leave himself in bed, but she was used to it. She hurried out of bed. When her feet just stepped on the ground, she suddenly remembered something. She turned to him and said, "fourth master, can you come back for dinner on Friday night?"


    "Why, something?" Lu Qianqi just took off his open pajamas and asked strangely.


    Su Li muttered a little hard, "don''t I always owe Rong Shao''s meal? But you don''t allow me to contact him privately, so what I think is that you invite him home for dinner on the occasion..."


    Lu Qianqi''s face turned black.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi hadn''t answered himself for a long time, Su Li nervously hooked her fingers and tried to say something, but she also felt that it was inappropriate to say now, so she had to shut up and wait for his answer.


    "Did I just say you were good?" Lu Qianqi frowned and gnashed his teeth.


    Su Li nodded a little embarrassed. She had already replied that she was not good.


    Lu Qianqi waved his hand, "I take back this sentence. I don''t want to see your innocent face now. Go back!"


    Su Li ran out of the room. Thinking about it, she turned her head on the way and repeated, "fourth master will stay on Friday."


    Everything has been decided. Since Lu Qianqi didn''t say to let her refuse, he should still agree. Su Li saw Lu Qianqi''s black face all the time, and even ignored her at night.


    Su Li knew she had made a mistake, especially when the public Secretary saw Lu Qianqi''s ugly face from a distance, she felt a little guilty.


    Roffee said to her several times in private. Originally, they were fine and even a little sweet. She actually did such a stupid thing.


    Su Li can''t explain. She is controlled by Lu Qianqi. She has to have her own communication circle. She didn''t know where Lu Qianqi''s inexplicable hostility came from, but after all, Rong Qiao helped them a lot in Chengdu, and they didn''t say they wanted to chase themselves. Even in the south of the city, who dared to provoke Lu Qianqi? Why was he so unhappy.


    But Zou Jin said that if Lu Qianqi was really angry, he might get sick. At the moment, he''s lively. He should have no problem.


    Su Li left work early on Friday. She had to take a bus to the supermarket near Beiyuan to buy vegetables, and then go home to cook. As a result, as soon as she went downstairs to the bus stop, she saw Lu Qianqi''s car parked there. She was stunned. She stepped down to the side of the car and gently knocked on the window.


    "Fourth master..." one day he didn''t speak. Su Liman opened his mouth carefully.


    "Get in the car." Lu Qianqi said coldly.


    Su Li went around to the co pilot, reached out to open the door and sat in, trying to ease the atmosphere, "fourth master, I......"


    Lu Qianqi held his hand on the steering wheel for a long time. Finally, he turned around and asked, "did you invite this meal and you won''t contact him anymore?"


    Su Li hesitated for a moment, her eyes drooped slightly, and her eyelashes trembled. She knew that she had violated Lu Qianqi''s meaning again and again, which made him very unhappy. But if she were a good puppet, maybe he would still dislike her.

 Chapter 796

    The reason why feelings have feelings and like is that they suddenly have a proud heart, but at the same time, they are willing to put themselves very low; It''s like suddenly having a weakness, but also having armor at the same time; I care about everything, but I can compromise everything.


    She actually cares that life is manipulated, but if Lu Qianqi insists, she is really willing to make all the sacrifices for him.


    Only after a moment of silence, she whispered to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, you know my mother means a lot to me. When you left me outside the hotel in Chengdu a few days ago, please let me help identify a few things. I happened to see the Jade King Kong carved by my mother."


    At this point, she paused again and greeted Lu Qianqi''s eyes. Everyone can actually have their own little secret. She didn''t tell Lu Qianqi about Yu Jingang because she was afraid he would ask.


    She can guard against anyone in the world. Lu Qianqi is the last person to guard against. She just wants to tear and break her face later. If she can reach the end of the world, it doesn''t matter that lies and words are filled with each other.


    Lu Qianqi won''t miss her. Those contradictory words and deeds have proved a lot of things. She doesn''t say or replace. It shows that she is really blinded.


    But Lu Qianqi is also deliberately prolonging this time, otherwise she won''t say "stay with me at ease and I''ll protect you well" that night. The reason is that she doesn''t want to be investigated. She''d rather be trapped by Lu Qianqi. After thinking about it, Su Li continued.


    "One is that it''s a masterpiece of my mother. Second, I''m not sure when it will protect me, so when Rong Shao heard that it was carved by my elders and wanted to give it to me, I didn''t refuse." zuri sighed, "because there''s nothing to return, I always feel I owe Rong Shao. It''s really not what you think between me and Rong Shao..."


    Speaking of this, Su Li raised his eyes and saw that Lu Qianqi''s face was a little more gentle. After humming, he started the car, "you don''t need to cook today, order dinner or go out to eat."


    "Why?" zurillo asked a little unexpectedly.


    "Why does my wife cook for other men?" Lu Qianqi replied impolitely.


    Su Li was speechless. When did Lu Qianqi think she was his wife? It''s just the moment of bed, isn''t it? However, seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t turn against her again, Su Li was a little relieved to let Rong Qiao come to dinner.


    When she got home, Lu Qianqi asked Su Li to go to the Chinese restaurant downstairs and order some takeout in person. The Huaiyang dish she ate at Beiyuan''s house for the first time was very good. Although she didn''t understand why she had to go down to get it, Su Li was obedient and rushed down with her wallet.


    After Su Li left, Lu Qianqi slowly sat down on the big chair in the living room. The incense in the room lingered faintly on the tip of his nose. He first sent a text message to Zou Jin and picked up his own five-color Qin jade plate.


    Rong Qiao


    Chengdu. Rong Qiao appeared at the black market trading scene. Rongqiao helped solve the chase and sold him a favor. Rongqiao also took the opportunity to give Su Li''s mother''s sculpture to her. After that, Su Li also owed her a favor.


    Is there any necessary connection among them.


    Lu Zhengqing didn''t want to kill Su Li. Lu Qianqi found out this time. Lu Zhengqing''s father, Lu Qianqi''s third brother, might do this, but he doesn''t have to target Su Li. Lu Zhengqing doesn''t have the courage and is absolutely unwilling to give up.


    He can turn Su Li to her parents'' house at intervals. How can he be willing to kill her and drown the secret completely.


    What''s more, if Su Li had told Lu Qianqi at that time, Lu Zhengqing would have done something a little more than the loss.


    So it was definitely not Lu Zhengqing who wanted to kill Su Li, but someone else.


    It''s just that Lu Qianqi hasn''t figured out this link, and they must be connected with his Lu family. Now the Lu family is really full of hidden dangers. He is calculating Lu Qianqi and Su Li. Of course, he is also calculating himself


    Lu Qianqi has a rough understanding of Muxiang - I don''t know why. Suddenly, it seems that he is submerged in the calendar. Shi Changhe. Looking up many materials, he can''t find the key content, as if someone deliberately erased them. All he knew was that there were once four families, which represented the most authoritative symbol in the field of antique collection in China, and the Lu family was one of them. As for the other three, Mr. Lu, master and son refused to disclose anything.


    Muxiang was the best of the four families, but she didn''t know what she had done. She secretly ran to Nancheng, and finally died in Nancheng.


    Her daughter Suli is probably the breakthrough of the secrets of the four families. Today, many people have long forgotten these past, but some people covet what Muxiang once had.


    So when Li Heyu heard Muxiang''s name, he knew that there was a lot involved, so he acquiesced in the fact that Lu Qianqi married Su Li. In fact, Muxiang is afraid to take away the real reason for the gradual decline of the four families, and this reason may be what Lu Qianqi wants to explore.


    Power, profit, wealth, and even may contain secret treasures. Does not it mean that people have supreme curiosity that breeds desire, hope, and even go crazy?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qianqi intuitively felt that Rong Qiao, even if he was a simple role, must stop his contacts with Su Li.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Lu Qianqi got up and opened the door. Looking at Rong Qiao with a surprised face outside the door, he recalled a faint smile, "why? Dating my woman, I''m afraid I''ll show up?"


    Rongqiao''s face just changed slightly and immediately smiled again. "What did the fourth master say? I knew you would be there. Ha ha, won''t you invite me in?"


    Lu Qianqi turned sideways to get out of the way. Rong Qiao stepped in and looked around the big house when he changed his shoes. "Tut TUT is worthy of being the fourth master. Which is not a baby in this house?"


    Lu Qianqi snorted coldly, "Rong Er Shao is getting bolder and bolder recently."


    Rongqiao stood in front of duobaoge and afterthought for a moment. Then he turned back and replied, "what did the fourth master say? It''s actually my real purpose to make friends with the fourth Master Lu."


    Lu Qianqi sat back in his original position, put one hand on his forehead, nodded slightly and said, "then tell me about your purpose."


    Rongqiao suddenly turned around, and the bank was filled with a natural smile. "The fourth master should know some small things in our Rong family. To put it bluntly, I''m the old second, but I want to fight for more things."

 Chapter 797

    Lu Qianqi raised her eyebrows slightly and replied lazily, "Oh", to the effect that you want to fight for inheritance at home. What does it have to do with me.


    "Who doesn''t know that fourth Master Lu is a very difficult person to make friends." Rong Qiao sat next to Lu Qianqi. "If fourth Master Lu supported me, or my business would be much easier."


    "I have a lot of ideas about my woman and try to persuade me to cooperate." Lu Qianqi''s faint sentence made Rong Qiao''s face freeze again. "Is that Jade King Kong a special trap for her?"


    "Fourth master, what did you say..."


    Lu Qianqi took out a small tea cup from the table between them and poured a cup of tea for Rong Qiao. There was no change in his face and his voice was still calm. "First give her the Jade King Kong carved by her mother, and then give it to her, and slowly approach. I''m afraid it''s too late for you, because I said she was my woman."


    "Fourth master, speak with evidence. I really saw Su Xiao at that time. Sister liked the Jade King Kong very much, so she gave it to her. It may be a little abrupt, but it''s definitely not what you think." Rong Qiao was also slightly positive and explained.


    Rong Qiao actually likes to laugh. People who are naturally smiling are hard to refuse. They just feel like spring breeze when standing around. Rong Qiao, who rarely deals with Lu Qianqi, has always heard that Lu Qianqi is not happy or angry. In addition, he may have heard about his journey in Nancheng in those years, but after all, it is only hearsay, Seeing Lu Qianqi several times, I just felt that Lu Qianqi was not old. How could he be so powerful?


    But after talking for a few words, Lu Qianqi, who became serious, surprised Rong Qiao, even secretly. He always felt that there was an irresistible low pressure around him.


    After a few words of confrontation in Chengdu, Rong Qiao felt that Lu Qianqi was nothing more than this, but this idle cloud and wild crane like Lu Qianqi made Rong Qiao unable to see through. At that moment, Rongqiao knew that the rumors were not groundless.


    "If the fourth master doesn''t believe it, there''s nothing I can do." Rong Qiao said, "to tell you the truth, I''m just so interested in Su Xiao. I like collecting antiques, but I don''t know much about it, and no one around me is proficient. We all know that Su Xiao. I missed an authentic work for 3000 yuan last time. Don''t blame me for thinking about digging Su Xiao. Sister."


    Rong Qiao''s words were reasonable. Lu Qianqi listened quietly and played with the teacup in his hand.


    "After all, if I want to compete with my brother, there must be a place that can please the old man. Son. Isn''t the Chengdu black market auction for the old man? Rong Qiao said with a smile.


    Lu Qianqi then dialed a telegram and asked Rong Qiao to wait a moment.


    However, in five minutes, Zou Jin sent an envelope and bowed himself away.


    Lu Qianqi took the envelope and pushed it to Rong Qiao. "I haven''t seen your Jade King Kong so I can''t estimate its market value. So there is a check of 2 million in this envelope and the gold card of chonghuayuan senior club I opened in Nancheng. I remember Rong Er Shao should not be allowed to enter."


    Rong Qiao was a little surprised and looked at the envelope on the table. Of course, he knew very well that this was the most famous and secret club in Nancheng. It was basically the place where Nancheng and even the upper class people in the country were allowed to enter. The club was not open to the outside world. If you want to enter, you still need to apply.


    Chonghuayuan is like a symbol of identity. If you have the access qualification there, the people you can meet must be different, which is also very good for your own development.


    But Rong Qiao didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi took the gold card of chonghuayuan lightly, and this is not just his benefit to Rong Qiao.


    "If you still feel that you can''t equal it, you can take any object on the Duobao grid in this room." Lu Qianqi has made it very clear that even if the jade diamond has a price and no market, there are yuan Qinghua who has been fired very badly in recent years on his Duobao grid.


    Rongqiao subconsciously looked back at the duobaoge, but turned and smiled, "fourth master, do you want to draw a clear line?"


    To tell the truth, in terms of the natural value of jadeite, the value of jadeite with pure color and good seed is high. The golden yellow jadeite is a very precious first-class jadeite, just as the value of topaz exceeds that of cultured white jade. The best genuine yellow jadeite is very rare in the market, which is more precious and rare than Imperial Green. Most yellow Jadeites are turbid and impure, often brownish, not sunny or transparent enough. Natural high-quality yellow jadeite, also known as "golden jadeite", is orange or honey color, crystal clear, fresh and uniform. It is the top grade of yellow jadeite, which is relatively rare.


    In China, since the Soviet Dynasty, Ming yellow and color are the special colors for emperors, focusing on "valuing yellow". Therefore, in recent years, once the best yellow jadeite comes out, it will be sold at a sky high price, and there are no circulating yellow jadeite objects in the market.


    Like the jade diamond carved by Su Li''s mother Muxiang, whether the carving technique or the fineness of Huang Fei, it is indeed, as Su Li said, it is already a work of art, even if it is not an antique, it can not be measured by value.


    So Lu Qianqi is very smart. Even if he doesn''t see the Jade King Kong, he doesn''t simply take out some money to prevaricate. It''s too stingy. He chooses to let Rong Qiao choose one of his collections. His attitude is really very clear. The silver goods are paid.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t answer. If his attitude is not clear enough, he can only say that Rong Qiao is also deliberately pretending to be confused.


    Rong Qiao Shuang smiled quickly and put away the envelope on the table. "With the fourth master''s means today, if Rong Qiao doesn''t have a little eyesight, I''m afraid he can''t mix in Nancheng."


    Seeing Rong Qiao getting up to leave, Lu Qianqi hardly smiled. "Go after dinner. Su Li went down and bought it."


    Rongqiao put the envelope away properly and sat back frankly. "OK, after all, they have come. It''s a pity not to eat the fourth master."


    The tea fragrance curled up. Suddenly, the calm was restored, but it was startled by the gentle sound of the door. When Su Li came in with a food box, he looked at the two people sitting in the living room who seemed to live in harmony, "excuse me, why didn''t you call me when you arrived?"


    With a faint glance, Lu Qianqi immediately shut her mouth, walked in obediently, put the food box on the side table and whispered, "fourth master, you can eat."


    Rong Qiao coughed. Although he obviously felt Lu Qianqi''s unhappiness, what he was most proud of was his invincible cheekiness. Besides, Su Li didn''t know the previous conversation between the two, but glanced at Rong Qiao with some doubts.


    "Go set the dishes." Lu Qianqi patted Su Li on the back and motioned.


    When following Su Li, Rong Qiao asked strangely, "didn''t sister Su say she wanted to cook herself?"

 Chapter 798

    Lu Qianqi sat down at the table with a gloomy face. He wanted to listen to Su Li''s explanation. Su Li smiled and put the dishes on the table. He replied casually, "it''s a little late to get off work today. There''s no time to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, so he went downstairs to buy some hot vegetables according to the fourth master''s meaning. Don''t mind if you don''t mind."


    Rong Qiao looks at Su Li sitting next to Lu Qianqi. Of course, he knows what Lu Qianqi means today. I''m afraid he can only stay away from him in the future. Not to mention that he can''t fight each other in Nancheng at present. Even if he can fight, he has to give the Lu family some thin noodles. This is still the first family in Nancheng.


    In fact, Su Li is not as beautiful as those so-called beautiful women, but it does not prevent her from being a pleasant woman, or he and Lu Qianqi are rarely consistent in their evaluation of women. Some women are born for Imperial Green bracelets. Even if some women wear them, they are still mediocre fat and vulgar powder, but Su Li is really a temperament.


    "By the way, sister Su, can I ask you a question?"


    Zurich looked up a little puzzled, "please say less."


    Rong Qiaoxin said that he didn''t have many opportunities to talk, so he had the cheek to the end. "I don''t know if sister Su Xiao will accept external employment. I want you to be the appraiser of the next auction."


    "Pa." the sound of the cup knocking on the table stunned Su Li and Rong Qiao. Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows were already angry. Rong Qiao really didn''t die until he reached the Yellow River.


    Rongqiao smiled awkwardly, "I just asked casually. The fourth master won''t give it to Su Xiao. Sister?"


    He is also relying on Lu Qianqi at the dinner table. He won''t be like that just now


    Being mean is challenging Lu Qianqi''s bottom line. Su Li looks confused and looks at this and that.


    It''s strange that Rongqiao helped Lu Qianqi in Chengdu. How come Lu Qianqi always feels like he doesn''t deal with it.


    But after all, he invited Rongqiao to come. Su Li replied politely, "no, I don''t intend to hire an external appraiser."


    "Why? It''s a pity that you don''t become an appraiser because you have such good talent. If you are willing to become an appraiser, your adult income will not be less than one million. Why do you have to earn that dead work and capital?" Rong Qiao has ignored Lu Qianqi and kept persuading Su Li.


    On the contrary, Su Li glanced at Lu Qianqi and saw that his implicit anger gradually subsided and turned into a special meaning. He seemed to be waiting for Su Li''s answer.


    I''m afraid that''s what Lu Qianqi was curious about at the beginning. Su Li wouldn''t be as talented as he is today. A lot of rich people are willing to hire her as their own appraiser. Lu Qianqi found the biggest leak when he found zuri.


    Su Li frowned and smiled helplessly, "My mother used to say to me that people''s hearts are the most unpredictable since ancient times. It''s easy to learn from the past and difficult to learn from the present. Women like us are easy to be cheated because they don''t have strong financial resources and reliable background. Therefore, my mother specially made a rule that I can''t be an appraiser when I don''t find enough support."


    Hearing this, Rong Qiao looked at Lu Qianqi around Su Li with a little doubt. He bowed his head and drank a cup of tea. It was because Su Li said "enough support". If Su Li didn''t believe him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t go to the black market to be his appraiser.


    In a sense, he is far better than Rongqiao after all.


    But just thinking of this, Lu Qianqi looked positive again, "Rong Ershao, almost. Do you still need a cup of tea?"


    Although Rongqiao is not willing, when it comes to this, if he can''t see Su Li''s feelings for Lu Qianqi, it''s really stupid. After getting up, Rongqiao patted his chest, "anyway, thank the fourth master for his generosity. You''re still the object Rongqiao wants to make friends with in the South city."


    "No." Lu Qianqi nodded leisurely. This time, he generously asked Su Li to send Rong Qiao out.


    Su Li knows that Lu Qianqi''s attitude is not very good, but she can''t help it. It''s not easy for Lu Qianqi to nod his head and promise. After taking Rong Qiao to the door, Su Li whispered: "brother Rong, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance that the fourth master was there because..."


    "Oh, you don''t have to explain this to me." Rongqiao smiled gently, turned to Suli, and he lowered his voice and asked, "can you really stand such a day? You''re locked in a cage like a canary? You can show your hands and feet without personal control. If you need it, I can help you."


    Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi should not mention that the two of them were married, and Rong Qiao was not very clear about her original dilemma. It was boring to say too much, so she smiled and said, "I don''t think my life is bad now. Thank you for your concern."


    Rong Qiao took a deep look at Su Li in his eyes, sighed at last, and finally turned away.


    At the first moment Su Li closed the door, she heard a man''s light cough in the room. She was surprised. Later, she had to coax Lu Qianqi. What Rong Qiao said at the dinner table was very impolite.


    She trotted back all the way trembling and found that Lu Qianqi had sat on the soft sofa in the side hall and leaned against reading. Generally, he was used to reading in the side hall after dinner. Time allowed, he would work in the study for a period of time.


    "Gone?" Lu Qianqi asked faintly without raising his head.


    Su Li nodded and was ready to clean up the dining room. Lu Qianqi pulled her to the sofa and sat side by side with him.


    Lu Qianqi is reading business management books. He will put some of them in the side hall for him to choose at will. Su Li seldom reads them. He is really not interested. When she fell to Lu Qianqi, she heard him say in her ear, "do you want to fly away?"


    "Hmm?" Su Li didn''t understand for a moment and looked at Lu Qianqi, "what, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t they all say I put you in a cage and won''t let you free?" Lu Qianqi''s voice was very low. His hand easily slipped into Su Li''s clothes and gently stroked her white and tender skin.


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t relax his shackle on Su Li at all. Her little face turned red and moved to a comfortable position a little before she answered softly, "no, didn''t the fourth master settle down for me and let me work again?"


    "Then what? I''m not as good as anything else?" Lu Qianqi''s chin touched her ear. "Are you satisfied with that?"


    Su Li''s breathing, which had gradually calmed down, suddenly increased. She was about to shake her head. Seeing Lu Qianqi''s gentle eyes, she stammered, "full, full, satisfied..."


    "Then why did you think I hated you?" Lu Qianqi occasionally remembered that a few years ago because of the woman''s bit by bit. His only regret was to let Su Li spend three years in prison.

 Chapter 799

    She is now 27 years old, but she has been in prison in her best years. It has to be said that it has something to do with Lu Qianqi''s failure to help at that time, but Lu Qianqi thinks Su Li is willing to take the blame for her husband and doesn''t want to get into trouble. But in three years, he was able to find many clues, so that he finally had something to do with Su Li.


    Su Li hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know whether to truthfully answer Lu Qianqi''s words. Finally, she took a deep breath and said hesitantly: "because the first experience was bad, it was too painful. And the next day you left without saying a word to me..."


    The original picture reappeared in Su Li''s eyes. When the prison was empty and lonely, and Lu Qianqi''s mistake, Shi Ren was taken away from her arms, which she would recall over and over again.


    That day was Lu Sanye''s birthday. Lu Qianqi also came to celebrate Su Li''s father-in-law. Many people came and went, and Su Li was forced to drink a lot of wine. When she was confused, she wanted to go back and have a rest. She stumbled and walked in the backyard for a long time. I don''t know who helped her into a quiet room.


    It was in that room that she lost her first time.


    Of course, she knew that Lu Qianqi also drank too much wine, otherwise how could he let her sleep in his bed, as if she had slept with Lu Qianqi once, that time.


    "I didn''t speak?" Lu Qianqi was stunned.


    More than not talking! It''s disgusting to die, okay?


    Suli was sitting on the bed with a frightened face. She slept with her husband''s uncle. But Lu Qianqi sat up directly from the bed, turned straight out of the bed, and began to dress with an iron face.


    Su Li wanted to talk, but she didn''t know what to say. Her throat was tight and she just stared at Lu Qianqi.


    When he left, he looked back at her, but it was that eye that made Su Li always believe that he hated her.


    Seeing Su Li''s hesitant face, Lu Qianqi simply hugged her neck, "why, it''s very uncomfortable?"


    "Do I have to say that I feel very good?" Su Li finally came back and said.


    Lu Qianqi gazed at her for a long time, but she had a feeling of missing for no reason. Even if Su Li personally begged him once, or she didn''t need to waste three years. Thinking of this, he finally didn''t say anything more, rubbed Su Li''s hair, "go and take the Jade King Kong over and let me have a look."


    Lu Qianqi was very worried about this thing, not to mention that Rong Qiao''s boy was not as simple as his appearance. He also considered to find out the origin of Yu Jingang, or he could lead a line.


    Su Li walked back to the side hall with the box. Lu Qianqi motioned her to turn off the headlights and turn on the standing lamp beside the tea table. Under the faint yellow light, a bright yellow jade King Kong appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    Even though Lu Qianqi was ready, he was attracted by the exquisite carving of Jade King Kong. The complicated clothes could be carved so carefully. It is often said that jade can''t be made into a weapon without carving. This is the need to have a pair of magical hands to carve the soul for the jade. Even if it''s not an antique, it can definitely be called a unique art.


    Lu Qianqi closes his eyes slightly. He looks down on Rong Qiao. The thing he gave to Su Li really makes Lu Qianqi owe a favor. It''s no wonder Rongqiao still has no fear when eating. He knows very well that once Lu Qianqi sees the Jade King Kong, he will know that his estimation is still wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" zurillo looked at Lu Qianqi with a strange look that seemed to be meditating.


    Sometimes a man like him would not share the things in his heart with her. She asked this sentence, which might be superfluous. Sure enough, Lu Qianqi waved his hand, "this Jade King Kong may take me a few days."


    "Well, good." Su Li didn''t hesitate. Just about to get up and clean up the canteen, Lu Qianqi reminded her.


    "Get up early tomorrow. Zou Jin will pick you up to make up."


    "Hey? Make up? What do you do?"


    "Do you remember inviting Jonjo to dinner and forgetting the family dinner?"


    "..." Su Li held the door and turned back, "but if you have a family dinner, don''t you just mix it with yourself?"


    Although Lu Qianqi had to let her wear the imperial green bracelet before, in her impression, it was just to find decent clothes again. It was just a family banquet and not a competition field.


    Lu Qianqi replied coldly, "my wife, how can I lose to others?"


    Help... Su Li didn''t want to show off at the family banquet at all. No one dared to bully Lu Qianqi at the Lu family, but she was different. She was covered with stains and used to be the wife of Lu Qianqi''s nephew. She felt a lot of pressure when she went to the family banquet. She even wanted her to dress up bright and coveted?


    However, Su Li had no room for resistance at all. Early the next morning, Lu Qianqi pulled her out of the guest room and threw her directly outside the door to Zou Jin.


    Zou Jin hurried downstairs to the parking lot, still dialing the phone in his hand, "Hello, sister AI, I''m Zou Jin. I told you before. I''m going to take someone this morning. Are all the clothes ready?"


    Zou Jin opened the door and let Su Li sit in. Then he sat in the driver''s position and took a deep breath.


    Zou Jin''s special help is really hard. It''s the first priority to follow the news. It''s even more a habit to get up early and be greedy for the dark. However, it''s also because Lu Qianqi is kind to him and Zou Jin is very loyal.


    "Zou Jin, don''t the fourth master go?" Su Li took out a small mirror from her bag and looked at her face. It seemed ok. She was relieved.


    "Men don''t need to dress up. The clothes selected by the fourth master have been sent home. When sister AI finishes cleaning up for you, we can go to the old house together."


    "Old house...?" Su Li has not been to the old house yet. Naturally, he is very curious.


    Zou Jin explained with a good temper, "yes, for example, the four brothers of the Lu family have their own industries and houses, and they rarely go to the old house. For example, his wife lives in the old house. It is said that he recuperates in the back mountain of the old house, but he hasn''t appeared for many years. I don''t know if he will appear in the town on his birthday this year."


    Su Li nodded and frowned with worry. The Lu family gathered in the old house. She absolutely had to meet Lu Sanye''s family and her mother-in-law Li Heyu... But in fact, she hadn''t seen her mother-in-law since she married Lu Qianqi. Su Li felt a little pain in her forehead when she remembered her warning to herself last time.


    Zou Jin glanced at Su Li and saw that she was always frowning. He was very considerate and enlightened, "don''t worry. Even if there is any situation, isn''t there still the fourth master? In the past, the fourth master didn''t care about Miss Su, because you are the third master after all, but now it''s different. Who bullies you is just bullying his wife?"

 Chapter 800

    Su Li then smiled. She also knew this truth, but who knows... Lu Qianqi, if he really bullies you, he has never been soft hearted.


    Sister AI''s studio is in a high-end residential area. When Su Li saw her, the shelves in the room were full of all kinds of dresses. Su Li was pushed into a dressing room. In her hand was the small dress that Zou Jin had ordered for her.


    The Chinese neckline design, however, is not blindly the style of cheongsam. In the original Chinese style, it integrates some western style style. It has a red background color, but the sleeves are closed with lace. It is light and scattered at one-third of the arm bend. On the basis of retro, it is a little more sexy and immortal.


    The neckline of the dress is a chicken heart collar popular a long time ago, with red diamonds. The design of the collar just perfectly shows Su Li''s thin shoulders, and the perfect closing curve also sets off her slim and chic figure.


    Su Li turned around curiously in front of the mirror. She had not worn this carefully designed small dress. In her impression, she thought she would wear that kind of long tail dress and go home like walking on the red carpet. She was always scared that it seemed a little too ostentatious. Now the dress is OK, but it''s a knee length dress, but the design is very exquisite, especially in the details.


    After waiting for Su Li to come out, sister AI said vaguely with a tape measure: "Miss Su''s bone frame is really beautiful. Let''s design her hair style and makeup together."


    Su Lixin said, why is it so complicated? It''s just that everyone gets together to celebrate their birthday? She looked at Zou Jin like asking for help. As a result, the other party just compared a thumb and drank the milk tea made by sister AI.


    "As for the hairstyle, it''s better to be a little retro. It just matches the earrings and bracelets sent by the fourth master. As for the makeup, try to be simple and generous. After all, it''s a family banquet." sister AI bites the tape measure and communicates with the stylist.


    When Su Li was asked to close her eyes, the stylist began to paint her face. She could hardly help but start her heart beating faster. She was full of unknown tension about the coming family banquet - she was once a woman accused in Lu Jiabei. Even when she was released from prison, no one came to pick her up. She walked alone to the mansion on the mountain in the rain, The face is full of room noise and people''s indifference.


    The most painful thing she has ever experienced is the separation of mother and son. Even if her heart is as light as water, she will jump at the thought of Shi Ren.


    But her mood is so complicated. Is she really going to see her son as a fourth grandmother today?


    The dressing room was suddenly quiet. Suli closed her eyes and never moved. She was too immersed in her own world. She didn''t know when it was over.


    "Attend the old man''s birthday right away. Don''t show such a sad face." Lu Qianqi''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Su Li was startled and opened his eyes in a hurry. Lu Qianqi had also changed into a straight black suit. His bangs were combed up by the spirit, revealing his slender and sharp eyes. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Su Li stood up foolishly and said, "fourth master."


    Lu Qianqi took Su Li''s hand and pushed her to a tall dressing mirror. In the mirror, there was a face like peach blossom in March. The white and slightly pale face was swept with a touch of rouge. The curled hair did not look old-fashioned, but perfectly set off Su Li''s delicate little face.


    Lu Qianqi lowered his body and held Su Li''s waist in a very intimate posture. He conveniently put the imperial green bracelet on Su Li''s hand and said, "how beautiful."


    I didn''t know whether he was praising the bracelet or himself, but Suli''s face turned red involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a long way to Lu''s old house. It''s said that it''s on Yunquan mountain at the northernmost end of Nancheng. Yunquan mountain was once judged as the best pension holy land by feng shui master. Therefore, Lu Fujin''s old man installed his house in Yunquan mountain.


    Along the winding mountain road, Su Li lay down by the window and looked at the retrogressive scenery outside. I don''t know why. Suddenly, there was a light rain in the sky, beating on the mountain road, splashing small puddles.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t know when to lean over, pulled her back and pointed out, "I remember the last time you walked down the mountain like a little mud man."


    Suli replied with emotion, "if the little Niba didn''t meet the fourth master, he would probably die in the wilderness that night."


    She didn''t talk nonsense. On the day she got out of prison, she traveled a long way up the mountain. When it rained heavily, she walked down the mountain alone. In the wilderness, she had no way to make a phone call, not to mention she didn''t have much money.


    His chin was suddenly held by Lu Qianqi. He raised it slightly and a happy look flashed in his eyes, "so Lu Zhengqing will regret dying today when the little mud man came back in full dress?"


    Su Li never thought about Lu Zhengqing''s question. There was little shadow of this man in her heart. After being slightly stunned by Lu Qianqi, Su Li replied in a very low voice, "I don''t want to lose face for the fourth master. I don''t care about others."


    Lu Qianqi released his hand, but didn''t say anything more. He continued to hold his hands and looked forward.


    The car arrived outside the old house. It was a house several times larger than Lu Feiyang''s villa. There were a number of sports cars parked in the front square. There were many servants standing outside the huge courtyard. It seemed that they were busy going in and out.


    When she arrived at her destination, Su Li became nervous. Her uncontrollable hands trembled slightly. Lu Qianqi stopped her when she was about to get off the bus.


    "Don''t forget, your identity today is my wife." Lu Qianqi reminded her that Zou Jin had opened the door on his side with an umbrella, and then the two went to her door and picked her out.


    A piece of red, like a peach branch standing quietly in the rain, attracted the attention of many people in the villa.


    The Lu family knew today that Lu Qianqi would come with his newly married wife, but those who met Su Li couldn''t help but exclaim. Even if they were prepared in advance, they still couldn''t accept that Lu Qianqi finally married such a woman.


    "Eh, isn''t that Su Li? Su Li, you still have the face to come with your uncle today?" the voice of a woman behind you was particularly high-profile, which diverted many people''s attention again.


    Su Li subconsciously turned his head, but saw his half sister Su Yuan standing next to Lu Zhengqing. Lu Sanye and Lu Shaobei''s family also arrived at the scene.

 Chapter 801

    Su Li subconsciously turns around and sees her half sister Su Yuan standing next to Lu Zhengqing - this scene means that Lu Sanye and Lu Shaobei''s family have also arrived at the scene.


    Lu Shaobei''s face is not very good. After all, Su Li used to be his daughter-in-law. Suddenly, his face is a little uncomfortable with his peers. He nodded to his brother and took his wife to the villa.


    On the contrary, Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan didn''t rush away. Su Yuan even proudly took the sleeping Shi Ren from the nearby nanny and patted him gently on his back.


    The last time her parents used Shi Ren to seduce Su Li, she didn''t expect to fall short because of Lu Qianqi''s intervention, which made Su Yuan very unhappy. Even if Lu Zhengqing lightly mentioned guarding against his uncle and saw Su Li, Su Yuan still forgot all her fears and just wanted to stimulate Su Li.


    Her stimulation was indeed very effective. At the moment when Shi Ren appeared, Su Li seemed to forget everything around her. Her eyes were always staring at her son.


    Perhaps because he felt the cold weather and rain outside, Shi Ren opened his bleary eyes and just saw Su Li standing there. In front of him, he shouted, "Grandpa four, beautiful aunt, you''re coming too!"


    When Su Li was about to answer, Su Yuan patted Shi Ren on the arm, "who made you talk more?"


    Shi Ren''s beautiful big eyes burst into tears, but he held it back and said in a small voice, "yes, I''m sorry, mom..."


    Su Li''s heart was in a twinkling of pain. She almost ran forward to rob Shi Ren. Lu Qianqi held it firmly behind her. She could only stagger and stand in place. She asked in a trembling voice, "can you, can you not hit the child?"


    Suyuan glared at her and smiled coolly, "what''s none of your business for me to educate my children?"


    Lu Zhengqing didn''t talk about the confrontation between the two sisters. From the moment he got off the bus, he noticed that Su Li was dressed in rose red, beautiful red clothes and green accessories. His whole body was filled with a special temperament. It seemed that he saw Su Li dressed so beautifully for the first time. In the year she married herself, although she was dignified, she always lacked the taste that Lu Zhengqing liked. However, today''s Su Li obviously feels different. It can''t be said where the difference is. It seems that there are many more sexy and charming for no reason.


    Sexy and charming, is this still the stiff, inflexible and cold ex-wife Su Li? The sudden change made Lu Zhengqing not return to his mind for a long time, so that he kept staring at the initiator of all this: Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Zhengqing certainly knows that this is Lu Qianqi''s credit. How could Su Li be so feminine without Lu Qianqi''s training.


    Su Yuan pulled down Lu Zhengqing. "Why are you stunned? It''s raining so hard outside. What if you catch a cold?"


    Lu Zhengqing takes back his eyes and turns around with Su Yuan in a rather complicated way. Just after stepping on his legs, Lu Qianqi''s leisurely voice suddenly rings out: "why, the descendants of the Lu family are getting more and more unruly? They don''t even shout when they see their elders?"


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan turn pale and are reminded by Lu Qianqi that Su Li has married Lu Qianqi.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lu Zhengqing hurriedly shouted and hurriedly pulled Su Yuan to leave.


    It''s Suyuan''s fault that she can''t hold her breath. She wants to pick something when she sees Su Li. She forgets that her sister is also a backstage person now.


    Although Shi Ren didn''t dare to speak any more, he lay on Su Yuan''s shoulder and looked at Lu Qianqi and Su Li with bright eyes. Suddenly, he raised a naive smile and waved to them with small hands.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Qianqi said again.


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan stopped stiffly, listening to the approaching rain and footsteps behind them. Their faces became more and more ugly.


    "I''m my uncle. What about her?"


    Zou Jin held a big umbrella and followed Lu Qianqi and Su Li step by step. Su Li was pushed to Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan by Lu Qianqi. Although she was a little embarrassed, she straightened up and looked at her ex husband and sister stubbornly.


    Yes, she was cheated by this man for several years. She was ruined by his design. Even if she was afraid of such a scene and the dark tide in the villa, at least at this moment, a man behind her was supporting her.


    Remembering Shi Ren''s warm smile just now, Su Li strengthened her determination more and more. She had to find a way to get her son back, no matter what method.


    "You two seemed a little abrupt just now?" Su Li adjusted her mind and held Lu Qianqi''s arm with red eyes. "Although it''s not the first time to come to the Lu family, I remember that the Lu family motto should have the rule of respecting elders."


    "You!" Su Yuan''s expression changed greatly. Just about to spit, Lu Zhengqing grabbed her.


    Lu Zhengqing now completely knows that his uncle is embarrassing himself. But he really didn''t have the courage to face up to his uncle. Not to mention his lack of financial resources, this means was also much inferior. But the deep sense of humiliation made Lu Zhengqing''s eyes a little red. He grabbed Su Yuan and said with a fake smile, "you''re fine, aunt four."


    Su Li was surprised that Lu Zhengqing compromised so quickly. After a little relieved, he looked at Lu Qianqi softly. He wanted to enter the house now, but Lu Qianqi was not as talkative as Su Li. This time, he looked at Su Yuan coldly, "and you."


    Suyuan didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi was still aiming at herself. Her eyes were a little red. She replied stubbornly, "isn''t it right, uncle? At least she''s at Su''s house. She''s my sister."


    "That''s your Su family, now it''s Lu family?" Lu Qianqi''s leisurely answer changed Su Yuan''s face.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Many people were looking at the situation here, but no one came forward to persuade.


    Not to mention that Lu Qianqi is also a person of high status in the Lu family. The conflict in the parking lot has also been seen by many people. It is Lu Zhengqing who picks things and finds fault. The trouble of finding Su Li in public is not the original situation. Originally, no one would care whether Su Li would be wronged, but now it is different. Su Li is Lu Qianqi''s wife. Never mind what she used to be. Now stepping on Su Li is beating Lu Qianqi''s face in public!


    How stupid is it to embarrass Lu Qianqi in public?


    Su Yuan''s face turned white and blue for a while, and her body was trembling slightly. Just when she was ready to admit defeat, Su Li said calmly, "forget it. At least she used to be a sister, so I can''t go too far. Now the only thing I can do is thank you..."


    Looking at Lu Zhengqing, Su Li suddenly felt a faint pleasure in his heart, "design me and send me to the fourth master''s bed."


    Lu Qianqi grabbed Su Li''s waist and didn''t get angry at her interruption. He whispered, "go in with Zou Jin and wait for me. Don''t catch a cold."


    Su Li nodded obediently. When Zou Jin received his umbrella, they went to the villa first.


    Lu Qianqi stayed and said nothing more. He turned his back, slightly lowered his head, and his voice was very low. "Do you know why I want to trouble you?"


    Lu Zhengqing was sweating all over his back, but he could only stand in place without saying a word.


    "It''s because you wanted to design Su Li, but even I wanted to design it. Don''t blame me for being embarrassed by you and blocking you in everything today." Lu Qianqi brushed off the excess water on his body, ignored Lu Zhengqing, who was stiff in place, and walked into the porch of the villa.

 Chapter 802

    The servants respectfully shouted "fourth master", which was even more harsh and amazing in Lu Zhengqing''s ears. Suyuan mercilessly put Shi rensai back into the nanny''s arms, and her angry face turned red. "I''m so angry! Can you stop being so useless?"


    "Don''t worry," Lu Zhengqing said in a low voice, "it''s not the last step yet. How can you know who loses and who wins? Now showing weakness is just a cover up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li didn''t wait too long at the entrance. Lu Qianqi hurried over, slightly impatiently buttoned his collar, and then came near Su Li.


    Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi gratefully. She always thought he wouldn''t take care of herself, but just now his behavior made her feel so safe. She whispered, "thank you, fourth master."


    Lu Ji put his hand on Su Li''s shoulder and casually reminded her when he led her in, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to shout fourth master here."


    Su Li blinked, suddenly stopped and covered his face with a soft voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qianqi stopped and stared at Su Li with a little interest.


    Of course, Su Li reflected Lu Qianqi''s meaning, so she was ashamed and couldn''t help herself. Lu Qianqi didn''t let her change her mouth before because the marriage had a shallow foundation. Now she must change her mouth because she is in the Lu family.


    Even if it was just like this, Su Li was still very embarrassed and said in a small voice, "old, old, husband..."


    Lu Qianqi smiled happily. He seemed to love to see Su Li so embarrassed. "Let''s go. It''s estimated that they''ve all arrived."


    Su Li nodded and hurriedly followed Lu Qianqi.


    As soon as I got to the door, I experienced the storm. It can be seen that I won''t have a good time at Lu''s house. But anyway, she has followed Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi''s willingness to take her to the Lu family shows that he is willing to disclose the matter at least within the Lu family, or he can''t hide it, or he does it on purpose. For whatever reason, Su Li is Lu Qianqi''s dignified wife at least this time.


    The old villa covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters. It enters the courtyard in front and back. The decoration is in a Chinese style. At the entrance, a 12 mahogany screen about two meters high is used to separate the hall from the porch.


    Across the mahogany screen, Su Li could hear the voices of many people in the hall. She almost subconsciously raised her breath, and her palms were sweating a lot.


    When the leading housekeeper Wu entered the hall and gave a notice, Lu Qianqi and Su Li had bypassed the screen and walked into the hall.


    The people who were still talking in the hall stopped and looked in the direction of the two. Su Li''s heart mentioned her throat again, and even her walking was a little stiffer than before.


    Sure enough, Lu Qianqi''s three brothers have arrived. Sitting on the left of the wife Li Heyu is Lu Tianfan, Lu Qianqi''s eldest brother. Because Lu Tianfan inherited Lu Fujin''s position, he is now the general of Nancheng military region. He is straight and has an excellent temperament. He can''t see that he is in his 60s, and Lu Yuanfeng, Lu Tianfan''s only son, is sitting next to Lu Tianfan, The father and son, a general and a lieutenant general, are very important roles for the Lu family.


    Lu Yuanfeng is several years older than Lu Qianqi. He describes Yingting, extraordinary appearance, and very stable and mature.


    The year Su Li married Lu Zhengqing, she knew something about the internal affairs of the Lu family. Lu Yuanfeng became a lieutenant general at a young age. It had to be said that it was related to the deterrence of Master Lu, but he was a little embarrassed with Lu Qianqi.


    After all, Lu Yuanfeng is older than Lu Qianqi, but he is one generation younger. It''s strange to have to follow Lu Zhengqing to call Lu Qianqi "Uncle".


    There was no one sitting on the right side of Li Heyu, which was obviously reserved for Lu Qianqi, while his other two brothers Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei sat on both sides. Su Li''s father-in-law was Lu Sanye, Lu Shaobei.


    Of course, there are not only four brothers in this family. Lu Fujin has six wives and five daughters in his life, but not all of them are here today, because they know that although Lu Fujin is a great old man, he may not appear himself. It was Li Heyu, Lu Fujin''s youngest wife, who handled the matter. However, since Lu Qianqi and Su Li appeared, her face has not been good.


    From the very beginning, she didn''t agree with Lu Qianqi to bring Su Li here, because the woman herself represented a stain in the Lu family - from colluding with her uncle to stealing assets, and finally being imprisoned for three years. Such a woman Li Heyu was disgusted in her heart, otherwise she couldn''t tell her frankly that she didn''t intend to recognize Shi Ren.


    "Mom, brothers, we''re a little late. I''m sorry." Lu Qianqi smiled and said casually.


    Li Heyu stared at the disobedient son and patted the empty position around him, "come and sit down. I heard you prepared a big gift for the old man a few days ago, which made the old man very happy, didn''t you?"


    Lu Qianqi took Su Li to Li Heyu, patted Su Li''s hand and said, "the work of Huang Gongwang was discovered by Su Li. I also picked up a big leak, your son."


    Su Li''s body was stiff and didn''t know how to place it. After hearing Lu Qianqi talking about his head, he answered softly, "it was all an accident..."


    Li Heyu didn''t expect his son to mention Su Li again, but after Lu Qianqi said this, the other three brothers were very surprised to see Su Li, including Lu Shaobei, Su Li''s former father-in-law. They were in a mess of regret.


    There are few people who have money, power and want to be free with time who are not good at collecting this hobby. The four brothers of the Lu family are a little better in the old mainland, and the others can be said to be quite hobbies.


    But a good mouth may not really have extraordinary eyesight. Lu Shaobei paid a lot of tuition for playing and collecting. He either collected a fake or spent a lot of money to buy something worthless. At this moment, his inner emotions are complex, which is a very normal thing.


    Li Heyu glanced at Su Li, who was sitting next to Lu Qianqi, dressed up beautifully but with a drooping eyebrow. He still felt a little upset. At this time, Lu Shaobei coughed and finally said, "I said Aunt Li, the fourth married my former daughter-in-law. Should I give an explanation to our family? Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Li Heyu frowned. She knew it wouldn''t be so calm today. At least Lu Laosan''s room could never give up. She glanced at Su Li a little disgusted and answered Lu Shaobei with a fake smile, "Do you regret being picked up as a treasure by my son for the garbage you despised at the beginning? What can I say? Now it''s not all about free love. Do you want me to beat mandarin ducks?"

 Chapter 803

    Lu Shaobei''s face turned red and white by Li Heyu''s words. He smiled awkwardly and said, "her mistake is not a good thing. To tell the truth, her brothers don''t agree very much."


    Li Heyu stared at Lu Qianqi, the old God sitting there playing with Su Li''s small hands. After bringing Su Li, the son completely ignored the ensuing problems and just threw it to himself to deal with.


    Su Li also heard what Lu Shaobei said. She knew that neither Lu Shaobei nor Lu Zhengqing could let go of herself today. The family hates her to the bone. Even if they can''t ruin her marriage with Lu Qianqi, they will definitely find a way to embarrass her on such a big occasion.


    To her surprise, Li Heyu once had an aggressive attitude towards her, but he protected her again and again. Obviously, Li Heyu also hated her very much.


    As a result, when she thought like this, Li Heyu said coolly, "well, Su Li, you get up and offer a cup of tea to your brothers and sisters, and the past will be written off. But when you enter the Lu family, you have to abide by the Lu family''s rules, and don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly. Old three, you let me go a little, didn''t you see that our Qianqi didn''t even hold a wedding for your face?"


    Lu Shaobei choked back, but he still sneered. Who doesn''t know that Lu Qianqi didn''t hold the wedding because he didn''t want to save his face, but didn''t want to make it public. Others don''t know Lu Qianqi''s mind. He knows Lu Shaobei very well.


    But on the surface, he could not blame Lu Qianqi. He just smiled and agreed to Li Heyu''s suggestion.


    Su Li quickly took out her hand from Lu Qianqi''s palm. Although she was nervous to death, she couldn''t show weakness here.


    A pot of tea and more than ten small white porcelain cups surrounded the side. Housekeeper Wu asked the servant to deliver it.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t stop Su Li. Su Li had to face some things. However, Lu Qianqi believed that no one would do more beautiful things than Su Li.


    The fresh and natural charm of South China on her, coupled with the movement of clouds and flowing water, made many people surprised by her natural calmness. Of course, Lu Qianqi knew that Su Li was not as calm as she seemed. Her nervous hand had been shaking gently.


    Zurich first brought the small white porcelain cup to Lu Tianfan. The soldier was born with the dignity of not being angry and self powerful. It was completely different from Lu Qianqi''s introverted and deep. However, she didn''t seem to be very afraid of Lu Tianfan. She had seen but never dealt with before. This time, she saw her close for no reason.


    Facing a man three rounds older than himself, it was really difficult to shout big brother. Su Li handed over the tea lamp and whispered, "big... Big... Please drink tea..."


    Just as Lu Yuanfeng couldn''t shout Lu Qianqi''s "Uncle", Su Li couldn''t call Lu Tianfan''s "big brother". She vaguely took it, which stunned Lu Tianfan. She immediately smiled gently and took the small cup from her hand. "Miss Suluo looks really good."


    The subtext is obvious - I don''t see a woman doing that at all. Lu Tianfan has always paid little attention to these family affairs. After all, he represents the image of the Lu family outside. Although he didn''t feel good about Su Li because he heard a lot of things earlier, he finally added a lot of impression points today.


    Su Li smiled shyly and began to respect him one after another.


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan had already sat beside Lu Shaobei. When Su Lijing came to Lu Shaobei, Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan exchanged another look. Su Yuan patted Shi Ren on the back and put him down.


    Shi Ren trotted all the way and hugged Su Li tightly. "Fourth grandma? Just now mom said, will you be Shi Ren''s fourth grandma in the future¡°


    Su Li was startled. The small cup in his hand rolled down subconsciously and hit the ground directly. Tea and white porcelain fragments splashed directly on Shi Ren. The frightened child cried with a "wow".


    Su Li''s complexion changed greatly. He fell directly to the ground, hugged Shi Ren with a distressed hug, desperately wiped the tea on Shi Ren''s face with his sleeve, and asked in a trembling voice, "Shi renguai, where did you hurt?"


    Su Li now regretted. She desperately checked Shi Ren and was relieved after confirming that there was no wound on him, but the child''s tears made her sad and about to cry.


    Su Yuan grabbed Shi Ren back, hugged her in her arms and scolded Su Li, "who made you cry and be merciful? Do you still have complaints about our family and don''t even respect a cup of tea on purpose?"


    Su Li listened to Shi Ren''s sobbing, and the whole person stayed where she was. She even forgot to respond to Su Yuan''s words, and she just kept blaming herself.


    "Su Li, I know that our family didn''t do well in those years, but you did very wrong yourself. Don''t blame us for not picking you up and not recognizing you." Lu Zhengqing frowned and said, "is it a little strange for you to use means on a child?"


    Lu Feiyang, the second master of Lu, also coughed and said, "yes, Suli, how old the child is. You''re a little too cruel."


    Su Li couldn''t hear these words at all. She just looked at Shi Ren, whose eyes were red and still buried in Su Yuan''s arms sobbing. Would the child have a shadow on her because of this? He still liked her very much. Even if he couldn''t get him back, at least he kept calling her "aunt bleach", and would sit on her lap and say "aunt doesn''t cry, fly away in pain" , will lie down on Su Yuan''s shoulder and smile kindly at her... But what will happen in the future? Will Shi Ren be close to her in the future?


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan know what her weakness is, that is, Shi Ren in their arms. A cup of tea, a small accident and a heart piercing "fourth grandma" all cut Su Li''s heart.


    She and Lu Qianqi are Shi Ren''s mother and father. Why should they be treated as strangers again and again, and even the generation becomes so strange.


    Su Li looked at Shi Ren more and more sad, and even two lines of tears fell slowly. Except for Lu Shaobei''s family, everyone else looked at each other, for this sudden inexplicable event.


    Whether it''s the old mainland Tianfan, the second child Lu Feiyang, or other sisters, they don''t know the inside story of Lu Shaobei''s family. At present, what they see is that Su Li smashed a cup on the spot and scared the child who ran to find her intimacy. It is reasonable to say that Su Li accidentally met the child. Her most appropriate response is to apologize. But so far, why does Su Li seem to be the one who was hurt?


    The atmosphere at the scene became strange. Li Heyu''s face sank when he saw this situation. Just about to speak, he heard a light cough around him. Lu Qianqi stretched slightly and stood up and looked at his third brother Lu Shaobei. "I said, third brother, the play is almost over. It''s time to end?"


    Lu Shaobei frowned, "old four, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Lu Qianqi went to Lu Shaobei, pulled Su Li back to him, and said faintly, "you said Su Li was out of his mind and deliberately smashed his own son? It''s necessary to play so false?"

 Chapter 804

    Lu Qianqi''s words were like stone breaking and shaking the sky. They hit waves in a flat lake. Everyone at the scene began to talk with a "bang -" that Suli had been in prison is not gossip, and Suli''s stains are also not a secret, because Lu San''s family didn''t hide it. But Su Li gave birth to a child for Lu Zhengqing, but no one knows. If Lu Qianqi hadn''t said it in public, I''m afraid everyone would still be in the dark.


    No wonder Su Li was sadder than anyone just now, even than Su Yuan''s so-called mother. It turned out that the child was her own.


    If it''s her own, it''s not true that she deliberately makes trouble with her children. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, not to mention Su Li, such a soft and weak woman.


    Lu Tianfan frowned. As the boss, he always had to come out and make a round at this time.


    He went over to the third and fourth, and whispered, "well, just solve this kind of thing in private. Don''t argue in public. It''s very ugly!"


    "Elder brother, I didn''t say that you haven''t seen what happened today. It''s not Su Li who caused trouble." Lu Qianqi pulled Su Li''s hand and looked back at his mother Li Heyu. "Tomorrow is dinner. It''s time to get together. I''ll go to rest with her first. More people means more things."


    Su Li''s face was pale and Lu Qianqi held her in his arms. Lu Qianqi took her down.


    The original silence was restored in the hall, but Lu Tianfan was still standing in front of his third brother Lu Shaobei. After Lu Qianqi and Su Li left, Lu Tianfan spoke faintly, "Old three, you are also a big man. Even if Su Li was once on your side, he is not now. You should at least look at the face of old four when you do anything. Fortunately, it''s all Lu''s own today, otherwise it''s a big joke!"


    Lu Shaobei''s face also turned white. There were green tendons in his hand pressing the back of the chair. He really thought Lu Qianqi couldn''t tell the truth in public, because Lu Qianqi couldn''t afford to lose this man!


    But unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi spoke recklessly and even made Lu Shaobei''s situation so embarrassing, so hateful and hateful! But he couldn''t listen to Lu Tianfan''s words. The strength of Lu Qianqi is not the strongest in the whole Lu family. In fact, the strongest is Lu Tianfan in front of him. He replied with a smile, "Brother, it was a misunderstanding just now. It''s easy to get together. How can we be so mischievous. Zhengqing and Suyuan, you two take your children down and find a private doctor at home. Don''t really burn."


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan looked at each other and hurried to the backyard with Shi Renchao in their arms.


    Both Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing are a little nervous now. Once Lu Qianqi reveals that Su Li is Shi Ren''s biological mother, will he ask for a child next.


    However, Lu Shaobei only looked at Li Heyu with confidence. The woman had communicated with him and said that Su Li could not tell Lu Qianqi the truth. Therefore, Lu Qianqi was afraid that today she was just trying to help Su Li out of trouble and should not have the mentality of having children.


    "Well, well, let''s come today. The first purpose is to celebrate the old man''s birthday. The second purpose is that the Lu family can get together once a year. Everyone should be harmonious and get along well." Li Heyu brought back the occasion, but he was also very depressed.


    Lu Qianqi''s marriage to Su Li is indeed her default, but she doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to bring Su Li to public, and she doesn''t want Shi Ren''s identity as Su Li''s son to be exposed. Now everyone subconsciously thinks that Shi Ren was born by Lu Zhengqing and zuri. Isn''t that wearing a green hat on her son Lu Qianqi''s head? Li Heyu is also very depressed.


    "First of all, at noon, everyone will go back to their rooms to have a rest. Housekeeper Wu will arrange to send them to your rooms for lunch. Today is mainly to give each brother, sister and nephew a chance to exchange feelings. Tomorrow is the main play. Let''s go first." Li Heyu said casually, and he got up and walked towards the backyard.


    Through the hall, there is a landscape like a garden. The villa has a swimming pool, but the house has not left a swimming pool, but has been changed into a pond, with a rockery five or six meters high in the middle. The water circulation treatment has been done from the top of the rockery, and a small but beautiful waterfall flows from the top of the mountain to the pond. The clear water flows from the top of the mountain, even in the hot summer Feel a little cool.


    Pavilions and pavilions with South China characteristics are built around the rockery, but the corridor is made of transparent high-strength glass. Standing on the pond and looking at the groups of swimming fish at your feet, people almost seem to be in the water town of South China. They feel unnatural.


    After the garden, it is the house connected to the front yard of the hall. The backyard is mainly used for accommodation. For the arrival of all Lu''s children for the family banquet, the servants have cleaned up their rooms in advance. Lu Qianqi and Su Li silently entered the three-story villa in the backyard all the way, and one of the servants led them to the third floor.


    "Fourth master, your brothers are the rooms on the top floor. The rooms above are very comfortable, and my wife specially told you to keep the most beautiful room."


    Lu Qianqi listened carelessly, but noticed that Su Li was a bit like floating in the clouds, even though she was in a state of dejection.


    The servant helped open the door. After the door of the room, Lu Qianqi thanked Su Li and helped Su Li to sit down on a round low sofa with a back.


    "Come on, wake up." Lu Qianqi frowned, stretched out his finger and flicked Su Li''s forehead, calling her back from meditation.


    Su Li subconsciously raised her head. Unexpectedly, she had returned to the room in a trance, and only she and Lu Qianqi were left. She relaxed slightly, and asked in a low voice, "fourth master, can you help me see if Shi Ren is hurt..."


    "He''s all right." Lu Qianqi squatted down, stretched out his hand to hold her leg and looked up. Sure enough, her knee was scratched by the broken porcelain, "it''s you..."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, it really doesn''t matter to me." Su Li hurriedly waved her hands, but Lu Qianqi pinched her calf and stomach, making her instantly stop.


    Lu Qianqi asked her to take off her stockings. He got up and looked for a circle in the room. He turned over some wound stickers in the medicine box and came over.


    Fortunately, she was only slightly bruised, not very serious. Su Li stared at Lu Qianqi squatting there to help her put on the wound patch. Tears fell down again involuntarily.


    In fact, she seldom cries in front of others. Today, it is entirely because of Shi Ren''s relationship that her mood becomes out of control. Otherwise, she would rather hide in the bathroom alone than cry in front of so many people.

 Chapter 805

    About Shi Ren, this is a knot in her heart. She has been thinking about how to get Shi Ren back countless times, but she has nothing to do. She has no background and strength, let alone the ability to fight Lu Zhengqing, except for the man in front of her... Only the man in front of her.


    "Fourth master..." Su Li shouted carefully, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyes, "why?"


    "Fourth master, i..." Su Li knew he shouldn''t make such a request, and Lu Qianqi might not help her. For him, Shi Ren or Lu Zhengqing, or both are some point of his contradiction. Even if he hesitated to be with himself, he had a mental cleanliness mania for Lu Zhengqing.


    But anyway, she wanted to try again, even if she got the answer to refuse, "fourth master, I want to go back to Shi Ren."


    "You interrupted Su Yuan at the door and didn''t let Su Yuan call your aunt, for fear that she would embarrass Shi Ren." after Lu Qianqi helped Su Li deal with her leg injury, he stood up, took off his coat, hung it on the nearby hanger and asked.


    Su Li nodded. She didn''t want to embarrass Su Yuan. She was afraid that her sister would be bad to Shi Ren.


    Lu Qianqi took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. His eyes quietly looked at Su Li sitting on the sofa. In fact, this woman rarely asked him, and according to his habit of doting on his women, Prajna would agree. Su Li''s tearful appearance is really lovable. Lu Lu feels pathetic. Besides, her recent performance is so good that Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to refuse, but this problem


    He sat in front of Su Li and bounced the ash into the middle ashtray. Only then did Su Li respond with full expectation, "I''m not going to tear my face with my third brother at present."


    Sure enough, he refused.


    Su Li didn''t place all his hopes on Lu Qianqi. He has helped himself enough. However, if she tells Lu Qianqi that Shi Ren is his son, or Lu Qianqi may not have such a response, how can she hint Lu Qianqi so that he will no longer misunderstand himself?


    Su Li grabbed his skirt tightly and summoned up courage. Just about to speak, there was a knock at the door, followed by Li Heyu''s voice, "Qianqi, come out. I have something to talk to you."


    Lu Qianqi looked back and said to Su Li, "you''re tired. Take a break first. Lunch should be delivered. If I don''t come back, you''ll eat alone."


    Su Li nodded and stopped talking. Originally, she wanted to remind Lu Qianqi. Unexpectedly, Li Heyu interrupted Lu Qianqi at such a critical moment, which means that even God doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to know the truth. She can only swallow it silently and think of other ways.


    After Lu Qianqi left, she moved her legs a little, got up and wandered around the room. The room is not big. There is no living room, only bedroom and bathroom. The overall design is sea blue, with a bit of Mediterranean style. The zenith is a whole piece of glass. Looking up at the sky, you can see the white smoke and clouds floating on the blue curtain. If you can see the stars in bed at night, it is quite romantic.


    Although there is no hall, there is a blue partition separating the sofa and chair in the periphery. Around the partition is a round big bed, which is also covered with a sea blue bed quilt.


    Suli suddenly stopped, walked back and forth again, and realized a serious problem. There was only one bed in the room? The sofa can''t lie down. It''s just a lean.


    This discovery made her nervous. Lu Qianqi didn''t allow her to sleep with him at night, which means she didn''t know where to sleep tonight?


    Otherwise... Go out and find housekeeper Wu or a servant, ask for an extra quilt and make a floor berth on the ground.


    When Su Li thought of it, he opened the door and went out, trying to find someone to ask. It was quiet on the third floor. There was no servant or nanny. She had to go down another floor. As soon as she got to the second floor, she bumped into a familiar person and almost immediately turned around to avoid it.


    As a result, the other party was faster than her. He grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her to a quiet corner.


    Lu Zhengqing! Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, lowered his voice and scolded, "Lu Zhengqing, what are you doing?"


    Lu Zhengqing smiled, "it''s easy to get along alone. Aren''t you excited, Su Li?"


    What is she excited about? Sulijong had nothing to say. She turned around and tried to go out, but her wrists were tightly shackled by Lu Zhengqing. The man''s strength was much stronger than the woman after all. She didn''t get rid of it for a long time. "Lu Zhengqing, I tell you, be careful, I call people!"


    "Shout people?" Lu Zhengqing smiled even more proudly this time. "Who didn''t know you were my ex-wife. Even if we were together like this, we would be regarded as a resurgence of old love? Anyway, you are an uninhibited woman. Be careful that you are wearing a green hat backstage."


    Lu Zhengqing''s threat made Su Li blush. How could this man be so shameless.


    Seeing that Su Li couldn''t speak for a moment, Lu Zhengqing said calmly and softly: "in fact, Li Li, you really don''t have a clear mind. Why should you commit yourself to Lu Qianqi? You should know that he is also a person who is plotting against the law, and it''s obvious what you want..."


    Su Li directly interrupted Lu Zhengqing. "Who sent me to Lu Qianqi''s bed? Who didn''t touch me for a year? I know what the fourth master wants. I tell you, you''ll never get what you want, but I can give it to him whenever the fourth master wants it."


    "You!" Lu Zhengqing''s face twisted. He lowered his voice and threatened, "don''t toast or drink."


    "Lu Zhengqing." Su Li forced herself to calm down. She had no capital to fight Lu Zhengqing, but she had to get out, "I know what you want to threaten me, Shi Ren, right? But I tell you


    One thing, Shi Ren is my heart. Once you really do something to him, don''t blame me for telling Lu Qianqi the truth. I don''t rely on him. I just tell him that he is Shi Ren''s biological father, and you should know the trouble you''ve caused. "


    Lu Zhengqing''s face suddenly became ferocious. He didn''t expect Su Li to be so tough. That beautiful and dusty face made his eyes tighten. Why didn''t he think Su Li was beautiful and sexy before? But since I saw him today, he actually began to regret that he let Lu Qianqi get all the bargains?


    "Also, I''m covered with dirty water anyway. I don''t mind splashing some more. Thousands of arrows pierce my heart, and there are not many blood on the left and right. Lu Zhengqing, if you were better to me, I wouldn''t be so disappointed as I am today." Su Li said coldly, with a cold look in her eyes.

 Chapter 806

    Lu Zhengqing was stunned, and his eyes and eyebrows became gentle. "Li Li, do you forget what happened when we were in love? As long as you like, I can always go back to the past. As long as you give me a chance, I will not be like the past. You must still like me, right? I can return all your innocence, as long as you come back..."


    Su Li took a deep breath and burst into a faint smile, "I''ll think about it, but will you let go?"


    Seeing Su Li smiling, Lu Zhengqing was so gentle and charming that she let go of her wrist. Su Li''s eyes immediately sharpened a little, kicked Lu Zhengqing''s knee, turned and ran out of the corner of the corridor.


    "Ah! You... Bitch!" Lu Zhengqing shouted in pain and immediately chased out.


    Su Li raised his eyes and saw a man in military uniform standing in front. He rushed over and hid behind him, "Ma, please help me!"


    Lu Zhengqing rushed over recklessly. As soon as he arrived, he stopped his feet in time. The expression on his face was very rich, but he had to respectfully say hello, "brother Yuanfeng, you also live on the second floor."


    Su Li didn''t expect to hide like this, but she hid behind Lu Yuanfeng, the son of Tianfan in the old mainland of the Lu family. She grabbed each other''s clothes and said, "brother Yuanfeng, Lu Zhengqing, he wanted to insult me!"


    Lu Zhengqing didn''t expect that Su Li''s current temperament was a big change of 360 degrees. He not only learned to be flexible, but also sued the "villain" first. He spread out his hand and pointed behind Lu Yuanfeng. "Brother Yuanfeng, don''t you think what kind of woman this is? Can I be rude to her? It''s just that she wants to hook and lead me."


    The words hook, quote and indecent are extremely relative.


    Lu Yuanfeng is 1.9 meters tall, much taller than his cousin. He has a sense of atmosphere and stability in his military uniform, so Su Li quite believes that Lu Yuanfeng should not help his relatives casually. She clung to Lu Yuanfeng''s clothes for fear that he would really let go.


    If there was no reversal in the morning, Lu Yuanfeng or Su Li wouldn''t have a good impression. Unfortunately, at the Lu family gathering today, Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing''s family were really not atmospheric enough. People with a clear eye could see that they were deliberately embarrassing Su Li.


    Although Lu Yuanfeng didn''t see the whole process, Su Li obviously escaped. A woman ran out of the roadway and panted for help. It''s like hooking and attracting others.


    Lu Yuanfeng frowned slightly. "Brother Zhengqing, even if she is your ex-wife, it''s a thing of the past. It''s not the work of a big husband to keep pestering. Besides, Su Li now has her own husband. It''s hard to get along under the eaves. It''s better for you to stop. Don''t make things big."


    Lu Zhengqing''s face changed when he listened to Lu Yuanfeng''s words. He didn''t expect Lu Yuanfeng to accuse himself directly to his face. However, this brother''s character has always been like this. He doesn''t seem surprised.


    Compared with Lu Qianqi, Lu Zhengqing is not so afraid of Lu Yuanfeng, but because he is the boss after all. He is far more powerful and financial than himself. Lu Zhengqing, who is good at showing weakness, still hides very well and smiles awkwardly, "Brother Yuan Feng, you misunderstood me, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, you will know what kind of woman this is. Even my uncle has been lost. Oh."


    In a word, Su Li''s face was red and white. She almost wanted to go out to theory, but she really didn''t want to talk to this bastard again. She stood in place with her teeth clenched until Lu Zhengqing''s figure disappeared in sight.


    "Well... Can you loosen your hand first?" Lu Yuanfeng could feel that his back was probably pulled by Su Li, so he had to say something gently.


    Su Li was startled, immediately stepped back, bent over and thanked, "thank you, brother Yuanfeng."


    She was still used to the title three years ago, and she didn''t deliberately change it. On the contrary, Lu Yuanfeng bent slightly, "is this title wrong?"


    Su Li paused and frowned in embarrassment, so Lu Yuanfeng, now 37, would be embarrassed to see Lu Qianqi, who is no more than 32. In fact, she is the same, isn''t she? She can''t let her shout nephew in front of Lu Yuanfeng, who is ten years older than herself?


    Su Li explained in a low voice, "I''m not used to it."


    After all, at least she was an equal. She didn''t have a deep hatred with Lu Yuanfeng. It was difficult for people to call her "aunt" for no reason. Su Li found that Lu Yuanfeng seemed to be several centimeters taller than Lu Qianqi. She looked up and said, "if brother Yuan Feng doesn''t mind, call me Su Li."


    "OK. Su Li, do you have time now?" Lu Yuanfeng asked without affectation.


    Su Li was stunned. She had time. She was just afraid that Lu Qianqi would go back at any time. I''m afraid she would be unhappy if she didn''t see her. Moreover, the bed quilt hasn''t been settled yet. Does Lu Yuanfeng have anything to talk to her about?


    Seeing some hesitation in Su Li''s eyes, Lu Yuanfeng explained, "my father wants to talk to you, OK?"


    Su Li blinked and wondered what Lu Tianfan was going to say to herself. It seemed that she didn''t communicate much with Lu Tianfan from the beginning, and she was officially able to say a few words today. However, Lu Yuanfeng''s reminder reminded her of one thing. Before Chengdu, someone in the Lu family wanted to kill Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi didn''t say it. I''m afraid she was very upset Happy.


    Although the four brothers have a good relationship on the surface, they don''t know what''s going on behind the scenes.


    Su Li, the four brothers, met all today. Needless to say, Lu Shaobei naturally disgusted her as much as Lu Zhengqing. As for Lu Feiyang, it seems that he has a good relationship with Lu Shaobei. What about Lu Tianfan? In the Lu family, it can be said that Lu Qianqi and Lu Qianqi are equal.


    Lu Tianfan was born to Lu Fujin''s second wife. Lu Qianqi was born to Li Heyu, the youngest wife, but now Li Heyu is in power. This can also see the pattern of the Lu family competing against each other.


    Li Heyu tried to get Lu Qianqi involved in the Lu family''s struggle, but Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi was not too cold about these. He was obsessed with some of his own businesses and companies, and indeed developed many industries with the momentum of the landing family. He is not supposed to pose any threat to Lu Tianfan''s political career. Even in a sense, Lu Qianqi needs to rely on his eldest brother''s influence in politics, so that he can do more things.


    After frowning, Su Li nodded and promised Lu Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 807

    From the very beginning, she had a good impression of Lu Tianfan. In fact, Lu Yuanfeng was very much like his father, full of integrity and dignity. Su Li actually wants Lu Tianfan not to be the one who wants to kill Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Tianfan also lives on the top floor, but the room arranged by Li Heyu is very different from her room. Lu Tianfan lives in a place similar to the room in Lu Qianqi Beiyuan. It is the kind of antique decoration, but most of the facilities inside are antique wooden furniture.


    Lu Tianfan is sitting at his desk and turning over a book. When he sees that Lu Yuanfeng actually brought Su Li, he accidentally puts down the book, "Su Li? Come and sit down."


    Su Li smiled awkwardly and sat in front of Lu Tianfan. Lu Yuanfeng turned and closed the door, leaving only him and Lu Tianfan.


    Su Li was a little embarrassed for a moment. After all, in front of her was also one of the highest military ranks in the country. Although he was kind, she couldn''t hide the feeling that he was not angry. She subconsciously sat up and asked softly, "Sir, what''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Tianfan didn''t expect Su Li to call himself "Uncle", but that''s right. He was used to the cries of Uncle Lu and Lu Erye outside. He nodded and asked, "Su Li, how long have you been married to Qian Qi?"


    After thinking about it, Su Li replied, "it''s almost a month..."


    A month passed quickly. It seems that she is very busy every day. From work to home, Su Li has gradually integrated into this state of life.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t have a good impression of Su Li. Maybe it''s also the reason why I haven''t seen you very much. Reading countless people is also a little eye-catching. Today, I think Su Li you are not what others say." Lu Tianfan went straight to the point and didn''t turn the corner, which stunned Su Li.


    "You and Zhengqing''s wife Suyuan are sisters?" Lu Tianfan asked again.


    Su Li can probably guess. I''m afraid this is Lu Tianfan''s caution as the boss. Seeing the unsolvable contradiction between the third and fourth, he wants to intervene.


    After silently nodding her head, she also took the initiative to speak, "uncle is actually like this. I divorced Zhengqing and came out of prison. My parents always refused to accept my hukou. After floating outside for a long time, no one has accepted my hukou. If the fourth master didn''t help, I''m afraid I''m still a black household."


    "So your marriage with Qian Qi is fake?" Lu Tianfan frowned. "But can you help your family or help them? The fourth is better than the third."


    Su Li shook his head hurriedly, "no, he and I are true..."


    At least for now. They had a married life.


    Lu Tianfan is silent. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t ask too much about the internal affairs of the Lu family. After all, Li Heyu is there. What makes Lu Tianfan a little puzzled is that since Li Heyu doesn''t like Su Li, why does he agree that Su Li marry Lu Qianqi.


    There seemed to be a lot of key points in it. It was obvious that Su Li didn''t want to reveal it to him.


    Su Li sees Lu Tianfan frowning and thinking about something. In fact, Lu Tianfan is very nervous. Lu Tianfan keeps talking to her and Lu Qianqi. Is Lu Tianfan... Really the person who secretly kills Lu Qianqi?


    After thinking about it at will, Lu Tianfan shook his head, smiled and said, "remind me, Su Li, you''re in the Bureau. I''m afraid there won''t be too many things involved. But I have something to ask you for help today."


    "Ah?" Su Li didn''t think there was anything else he could help, and stared curiously.


    In fact, Lu Tianfan was a little helpless. After shaking his head slightly, he sighed and said, "you know our brothers haven''t seen the old man for several years."


    What does it have to do with her not seeing the old man? Suli couldn''t help but float this question mark in her mind, but she didn''t ask urgently, but quietly listened to Lu Tianfan and herself.


    "The old man, I think Suli, you should know very well." Lu Tianfan''s hands clasped and his fingers flicked on the back of his hands. "Although the old man''s body is becoming increasingly Xishan, as long as he is there, his reputation is there and his deterrent power is there, so our Lu family will have the most glorious glory of Nancheng, and even the first family of Nancheng."


    Of course Suli knows such things.


    What bothers Lu Tianfan now is that the old man is old. Now he only listens to Li Heyu and sees no one.


    Among his sons, Lu Qianqi can see the old man. The other three brothers haven''t seen the old man out of the mountain for many years.


    Now Lu Tianfan has a three-star title, but it is difficult to guarantee that if the old man suddenly leaves, it will have a great impact on his political development. Therefore, Lu Tianfan has always wanted to meet the old man face to face and ask about the future of the Lu family.


    Lu Tianfan doesn''t want to see what happens to the old man when he enters the center, which will have a great impact on his personal political development.


    So Lu Tianfan looks for Su Li for a simple reason. He hopes Su Li can have a chance to see the old man. At least help confirm that the old man is still alive.


    "This matter... The fourth master is different..." besides, Su Li has never seen the old man herself. She has no confidence at all. Lu Qianqi will take her there.


    "If our four brothers really can confide in each other, how good it is." Lu Tianfan said with emotion.


    Su Li doesn''t understand more and more. At least she is also Lu Qianqi''s wife. If she is devoted to Lu Qianqi, isn''t Lu Tianfan worth the loss?


    Seeing Su Li''s expression of ignorance, Lu Tianfan''s eyes showed a somewhat confident look, "I said that I read countless people, and I still have some intuition about Su Li. You should not be the kind of girl who will betray people."


    Su Li hesitated more and more. She agreed, that is, she wanted to ask Lu Qianqi about this kind of thing without telling him, but she didn''t want to do it at all. Besides, she wasn''t sure she could see old man Lu. She always felt whether Lu Tianfan had asked the wrong person?


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t speak, Lu Tianfan knew that his request was indeed a little abrupt, but he was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "as long as Su Li helps you do this, I will promise you a request. The Lu family can do it within its scope."


    Lu Tianfan''s words made Su Li look up in an instant. Almost in an instant, her heart began to accelerate. What Lu Tianfan could promise... What Lu Tianfan could promise!


    This is her chance.


    Unexpectedly, the opportunity she was looking for fell in front of her eyes. Su Li stood up excitedly holding the table, "really? If I and I can do it, will you promise me a request?"


    Lu Tianfan nodded, "although Master Lu needs to ask you for this kind of thing, it''s also because it involves old four. As for other things, I should have the ability."

 Chapter 808

    After hearing this, Su Li secretly bit his teeth, pushed aside his chair, stood up and said, "OK. I''ll try. Although I may not really see Master Lu, if I can help you finish it, I hope... I hope you can help me get Shi Ren back."


    Lu Tianfan raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect the girl to ask frankly so early. I''m afraid he also wanted to measure whether he could solve it. He raised his hand and said, "why don''t you finish it first and let''s talk about it again?"


    Ginger is still old and spicy. Knowing that the other party might cheat, Su lining was willing to believe the general''s personality and indisputable temperament. She held her hand on the doorknob and thought for only a few seconds, so she nodded and agreed.


    Lu Qianqi has refused her, but she can''t find another opportunity for the time being.


    Since Lu Tianfan didn''t say that the request was too difficult, he couldn''t do it, indicating that he could still try. In that case, she must think of a way to see the old man first.


    When Su Li walked out of the door, his height of 1.9 meters was still in front of him, and he cried "brother Yuanfeng". Lu Yuanfeng''s figure was lined with a military uniform. Don''t mention how energetic he was. He suddenly turned around, but his tone was still very gentle. "Is it over?"


    "Well." Su Li naturally smiled, "I''ll go back to my room first. I really thanked brother Yuanfeng just now."


    "I''ll see you off. So as not to meet anyone again." Lu Yuanfeng knew that Su Li had a good talk with her father and was naturally polite to Su Li. Such a gentleman''s behavior made Su Li feel a little warm. Although it was on the third floor, the way back to her room was also a little tortuous. Lu Yuanfeng probably said he wanted to give her a ride out of the idea of protecting her.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Lu Qianqi talking face to face with a woman. It seemed that he was familiar. It was a girl in a light blue dress. She was young and beautiful, and her skin was white. At first glance, she was like rising in Chaohua, especially lively.


    But Su Li muttered in her heart that today is supposed to be a gathering of Lu''s children. Should this girl be Lu''s family? In her impression, there seems to be no appearance of the girl?


    "Brother Yuanfeng, who is that girl... Girl?" Su Li asked in a low voice.


    Lu Yuan''s face showed difficulty, which made him some don''t know how to introduce.


    Su Li took a deep breath when he saw the situation. "It''s all right, brother Yuanfeng. I don''t mind."


    Lu Yuanfeng lowered his head and frowned before answering: "before you married Qianqi, I heard that his wife liked Miss Li Min best. It is said that his wife also took her to meet the old man. He was very satisfied. I don''t know why he came here today..."


    Lu Yuanfeng didn''t need to explain the rest. Su Li knew what the situation was. Li Min should be the same as Meng Xinran, but Meng Xinran was more pleased with Lu Qianqi, while Li Min was very pleased with Li Heyu.


    It seems that she is not so safe. Even if she marries Lu Qianqi, she is also in great danger. Suli slightly nervously pulled the corners of her clothes. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t care about this kind of thing. Moreover, when she got married, she also promised Lu Qianqi that once he had a woman he liked, the two would divorce.


    But now Lu Qianqi has not achieved her ultimate goal and should not want a divorce. What does the appearance of this woman mean? Li Heyu still wants Lu Qianqi to give up and let him choose the Li Min in front of him? Otherwise, why did the Lu family invite Li Min to the banquet.


    That girl feels so young, just like herself three or four years ago. At that time, she would laugh so magnanimously, but now she can''t do it anymore.


    Su Li hesitated for a moment. After shaking his hand, he looked up and said to Lu Yuanfeng, "brother Yuanfeng, I''ll go up and say hello."


    Lu Yuanfeng nodded, but stood where he was and didn''t leave.


    Su Li was still wearing the clothes she had come. She didn''t worry about walking. Instead, she quietly came to Lu Qianqi. The hand wearing the emperor''s green bracelet gently rested on Lu Qianqi''s arm. She said softly, "husband, I''m back."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. Instead, Li Min gradually took back her brilliant smile and asked in a little surprise, "this is brother Qianqi, your wife?"


    Lu Qianqi hasn''t spoken yet. Su Li still gently stretches out his hand. His voice is more and more calm. "Hello, my name is Su Li."


    Li Min looked at Su Li suspiciously. Instead, she reached out and shook hands with Su Li. She asked directly, "I know you used to be the wife of brother Lu Zhengqing. Why can''t you get involved with brother Qianqi now? I heard you''re still making trouble on both sides during the day."


    Lu Qianqi frowned and interrupted Li Min''s questioning, "don''t fool around. This kind of thing has nothing to do with you."


    Li Min pouted and muttered discontentedly, "but I care about brother Qianqi. It''s worthless if she''s found by an evil woman. She''s the one who stole a lot of money from you. I don''t know what''s good. You''ll marry him back. I hate it."


    Su Li took a deep breath and pressed back the depression in her heart. Lu Qianqi was obviously patient with Li Min, not Meng Xinran. In fact, she really can''t do anything in the face of such a scene. If Lu Qianqi really wants to step on two boats, I''m afraid she doesn''t have any right to talk.


    It''s just that the relationship between Lu Qianqi and her has warmed up these days, so she has been involved in the role of Lu Qianqi''s wife. She knew in her heart that these were all her own cocoons. Even her subconscious actions had exceeded the definition of her relationship with Lu Qianqi. She shouldn''t be like that.


    "I''m a little tired. You keep talking." Su Li nodded friendly and didn''t intend to talk to this Li min. to put it bluntly, she couldn''t cry, make trouble and hang herself here. It didn''t make any sense, but there was one thing she had to do.


    Su Li turned back and bent down with Lu Yuanfeng who had not left. "Thank you, brother Yuanfeng. Please, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Lu Yuanfeng nodded, "OK, I''ll go downstairs too. Qianqi, have two drinks this afternoon."


    Lu Qianqi noticed that Su Li went upstairs with Lu Yuanfeng. A gloomy color flashed in her eyes. On the contrary, Su Li had opened the door and bumped the door in front of them. The sound was still very loud.


    Li Min "tut tut" twice, "brother Qianqi, your wife is very angry."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi seemed to want to enter the door, Li Min hurriedly reached out and grabbed his arm, gently shook his body and said coquettishly: "brother Qianqi, tell Aunt Yu that you have your own purpose to marry her, and you won''t want her when you reach it. Just tell Xiaomin the truth, Xiaomin can wait for you."

 Chapter 809

    Her little face was red, obviously looking forward to Lu Qianqi''s answer.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at his arm. Li Min hurriedly released his hand. He calmly opened the door and replied, "if you have such a good relationship with aunt Heyu, go and ask her. I have something to do. I won''t say it first."


    Lu Qianqi dodges and enters the room. Regardless of whether Li Min has any problems behind him, he closes the door directly.


    Su Li stood near the door and looked at Lu Qianqi who came in so dully that she was a little distracted when he pressed her against the wall.


    Purpose... He has a purpose for his kindness... She knew it from the beginning, but she always didn''t want to face it. She always deceived herself and told herself that she would rather be trapped by Lu Qianqi than by others.


    Lu Zhengqing said so and Luo Fei said so. She was still trapped in a cage and couldn''t extricate herself. She hypnotized herself in advance, but she still felt heartache in front of the facts.


    "Who asked you to call my husband?" Lu Qianqi took her waist and looked a little gloomy.


    Su Li raised his eyes and glanced at the man, and a faint smile came up on the bank. "Didn''t you tell me that you can''t shout fourth master in the Lu family? Can''t you shout in front of this girl?"


    Lu Qianqi reached out and pressed her jaw. The beautiful flap still maintained the smile just now, but he obviously saw that it was forced, "why don''t you tell me frankly today because you''re worried and jealous?"


    Zuri frowned slightly and said word by word, "because how many hearts I put in, how sad I was when I finally left. I don''t want to leave with an empty heart."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned.


    She really likes Lu Qianqi, and is really willing to give her bottom to each other. But if she does, what reason does she have left for Lu Qianqi, who is full of cleanliness, to continue to be attached to her, a stained woman? So she didn''t want to say too much. Fortunately, Lu Qianqi didn''t force her too deep.


    Maybe two people are playing a game. He is waiting for her to take the initiative, and she is delaying this happy time.


    Roffee always says she''s stupid. Is she really that stupid? Sometimes she even thinks she''s smart. Who else in Nancheng will protect her from any harm like Lu Qianqi?


    No, not really. He gave her a family, a job, and even a little emotion she wanted, which was actually enough.


    Li Min knocked at the door, "brother Qianqi, I haven''t finished with you yet."


    Su Li is silent. Lu Qianqi accidentally looks at the door. But he didn''t want to continue the matter just now, especially when he saw that Su Li''s eyes were faint and filled with tears, he felt a burst of irritability. He directly stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder and changed the topic abruptly, "what''s the matter with Lu Yuanfeng? Didn''t he let you stay in the room?"


    Su Li struggled a little uncomfortable and saw that Lu Qianqi didn''t let go of her at all. "Because I just found that there was only one bed in the house, I wanted to find a housekeeper or servant to set a bed."


    "Talk about the point." Lu Qianqi certainly knows that Su Li won''t lie to himself, but he doesn''t like to see Su Li standing next to other men. Lu Yuanfeng is tall and big in military uniform, and Su Li is petite, graceful and moving. At first glance, the two people are incredibly harmonious.


    Su Li also said hello to Lu Yuanfeng on purpose. She knew that Lu Qianqi would treat her and Lu Yuanfeng with the same attitude as Rong Qiao, because in Lu Qianqi''s cognition, she is his thing. It''s best not to contact other men. However, doing such a thing also caused some trouble for herself. She had to find a way to explain why she went upstairs with Lu Yuanfeng.


    Su Li said directly: "then he went downstairs and bumped into Lu Zhengqing. He wanted me to leave the fourth master. Brother Yuanfeng helped me get away. Later, he was afraid that Lu Zhengqing would come to trouble me again. He simply sent me upstairs."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qianqi finally looks a little pale and slowly releases Su Li.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi turned and seemed to be leaving, Su Li suddenly took a breath and hugged his waist from behind. I don''t know why, she is more vulnerable today than ever before. It seems that she is a little vulnerable. She doesn''t expect Lu Qianqi to coax herself, let alone promise her anything, but she really doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to be with other women.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. There was another knock from Li Min outside the door. Su Li bit her and closed her eyes. Both hands trembled.


    She knows that compared with Li Min, she has no chance of winning, but she still hopes to keep Lu Qianqi like last time, even though this behavior is childish and ridiculous.


    Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand and forcibly opened Su Li''s hand. He turned and looked at the pale little face and asked in a low voice, "are you so afraid that I''ll go with other women?"


    Su Li raised his eyes and looked at him directly. "It''s not fear. It''s she who deceives people too much."


    Lu Qianqi narrowed her eyes slightly and asked Su Li to go on.


    Suli was a little stubborn and grabbed Lu Qianqi''s corner with her spare hand. "You have a wife, but she clearly wants to hook you. She wants you to give up me and destroy our relationship. She can say I''m a bad woman in front of me or she''s willing to wait for you in front of you. For me, she''s the biggest threat. I can''t let you see her."


    "..." Lu Qianqi was a little speechless for a moment, but ignored the knocking sound of Li Min outside.


    It''s not unreasonable that Li Min is so powerful in the Lu family. Li Heyu likes her and coaxes the old man very happy. Therefore, Lu Qianqi has been conniving at her. This is also the reason why she can accuse Su Li face to face. Who let Li Heyu pay the bottom with her?


    Lu Qianqi pushed Su Li in a few steps and went directly to the back of the partition. His eyes were different from those just now. He thought a little more, "since you heard her, why do you insist so much?"


    "You never asked me, did you? You always said that you would keep me by your side and protect me well." Su Li''s clear and tearful eyes are really charming. I''m afraid she doesn''t even realize how attractive this look is to men


    ==


    "Fourth, fourth master?"


    "Then do it."


    ==


    ¡­¡­


    Li Min clapped her hands a little tired. As a result, in addition to the occasional dialogue in the room, no one came to open the door in the end.


    She stamped her foot angrily, "I''m so angry, this Suli!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard Suli''s continuous moans in the room. The waves were heard all the time, which immediately made Li Min blush. Lu Qianqi didn''t really come out, but went to do that kind of thing with Su Li

 Chapter 810

    The tears in Li Min''s eyes began to turn around. She saw that they were about to fall. She kicked hard at the door, turned and ran downstairs.


    Su Li was startled by the huge impact outside. She turned back and said intermittently, "fourth master... Li..."


    "Li what, this is not the result you want


    ==


    Lu Qianqi also said that this room is more emotional than Beiyuan. It feels like a vacation on a ship.


    Su Li didn''t have the strength to do it. She could still hear the sound of servants delivering meals at the door. Her first intuition was: "it''s over... Now she''s going to have no face to see people."


    Just when the servants of the Lu family secretly spread that fourth Master Lu and his newly married wife didn''t even eat lunch and were burning in the room, Li Min stormed into Li Heyu''s room.


    The youngest but powerful wife of the Lu family was sitting on the luxury sofa watching TV with a cup of hot tea made by the servant in her hand. When she saw Li Min so hot, Li Heyu slightly raised his eyebrows, but she was not angry at all. She just put down the tea and said softly: "Xiaomin, you can''t run amok like this. After all, it''s not our Lu family."


    "I don''t know when I can become the Lu family!" Li Min wiped tears and sat directly next to Li Heyu. "I''m so angry. Zuri is so shameless."


    Li Heyu slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    She smiled and said, "can''t you help looking for Qianqi?"


    After hearing this, Li Min replied with some hesitation: "they have come to Lu''s house. How can they be reconciled if they don''t meet brother Qianqi? I''m afraid he will forget me for a long time."


    Li Heyu smiled. Sure enough, he believed in true love when she was young. At her age, she had already had a heart of stone. Instead, he only felt that Li Min was childish and ridiculous, "What I told you earlier, Qian Qi''s marriage is not what he can do. The Lord, even if he says that no one can control him every day, do you really think he won''t worry about the face of the Lu family? As long as you can coax the old man, this is the best help for you."


    Li Min was stunned, but she whispered, "but brother Qianqi..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Li Heyu leaned against the sofa and touched the head of the little Jingba who jumped up to her leg. "If you hadn''t run abruptly, would he have coaxed Su Li so much? Doesn''t he also want to seize the time to deal with the woman? If the woman bites to death and doesn''t say anything, his purpose of marriage will be in vain?"


    Li Min seemed much better when she was advised, but she still twisted her clothes and hummed a little uncomfortable, "but I heard him and the woman... I have a pimple in my heart and am very uncomfortable."


    The tea lamp knocked on the table. The crisp sound surprised Li Min slightly. She looked at Li Heyu with a little worry. There she just held the dog in her arms and said leisurely: "how many men are careless? Do you think you can keep the man''s heart all your life?"


    Li Min hurriedly confessed, "no, I must marry brother Qianqi. I don''t like other men!"


    "Isn''t that over? It''s better not to go to other people''s trouble with Su Li these days." Li Heyu said casually, combing his hand gently on the dog''s hair. "Although I don''t like her, I have to let Qian Qi finish the task."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li didn''t walk out of the room until more than 5 p.m. fortunately, Zou Jinyou helped her and Lu Qianqi prepare other clothes. The red custom-made dress had been ravaged and could not be seen. Lu Qianqi was still asleep in bed, and she didn''t dare to lie more. A moment later, she got up and decided to go downstairs to take down the meal and bed quilt.


    At this time, many people went for a walk in the small garden. Lu Zhengqing didn''t hit the second floor. She sneaked to the first floor. As soon as she found the kitchen door, she heard the voices of several people reading in pieces.


    "Oh... The fourth master is really brave and capable. I feel that the sound in the room hasn''t stopped this afternoon."


    Nonsense, it didn''t last that long. How did it spread?


    "Didn''t the fourth master say he didn''t like the new daughter-in-law before?"


    "Don''t like being locked up in the house without eating?"


    "Who knows, although the appearance is bright, it''s very messy inside. The new daughter-in-law used to be his nephew''s wife. It''s so uncomfortable to get along under the eaves."


    Su Li heard them talking and stood outside a little speechless. Is she going in or not


    As a result, she stood outside for a few seconds, the door suddenly opened in front of her, and the room was silent for a long time, cooperating with the jackdaws flying over everyone''s head. How embarrassing it was.


    On the contrary, Su Li saved the almost stagnant atmosphere in time. She stammered, "excuse me, I didn''t get lunch. Can I get dinner?"


    "..." several servants hiding in the kitchen finally recovered. One of them immediately replied smartly, "yes! You don''t need to take it yourself, we''ll send it up right away!"


    "There''s another question... Can you have another set of bed quilt?" Su Li asked hard.


    "Of course! It''ll be delivered with dinner later!"


    "Well, thank you very much." when the problem of sleeping at night was solved, Su Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. She bent down to say goodbye and kindly helped bring the door. "Then talk slowly and I''ll wait in my room."


    Su Li will never know. She wants a lot of bed quilts and has made a new story evolution. For example, is there any new tricks to play? Can an extra layer of quilt prevent sound exposure? In short, Su Li not only lost face in the past two days when he came to Lu''s house, but also was thought about by others.


    In the evening, Lu Qianqi went out to find Lu Yuanfeng. After all, the two had made an appointment to drink together. It can be seen that the relationship was quite good. Su Li sat in the room after dinner and had a rest. After Lu Qianqi left, she dared to lie in bed. As night fell, the color on the zenith became particularly graceful. Clouds of smoke faded white and gradually disappeared on the rising blue and black curtain.


    After turning over in bed, Su Li got up again and was ready to take a bath in the bathroom. The bathroom is equipped with a large bathtub and a flower shower standing next to it. Su Li is too lazy to take a bath in the bathtub and wants to go back to his room to sleep. She is still a little tired after tossing about all afternoon.


    When Su Li married Lu Qianqi, she always felt that she had changed a lot. When she was old, she felt that she was not really herself. Luo Fei used to say she was an antique, but now she has been changed by Lu Qianqi.


    ==


    Just when she was in a daze, the door behind her was suddenly opened. Su Li was scared and hid in the dark. Seeing that it was Lu Qianqi, she was slightly relieved. "Fourth and fourth masters, have you finished talking with brother Yuan Feng?"

 Chapter 811

    Lu Qianqi seems to walk in an S-shaped curve. When he gets close, Su Li finds that his eyes are not right. Su Li tiptoes over and smells Lu Qianqi''s collar. Sure enough, a strong smell of wine comes to her nose.


    "Why drink so much?" Su Li saw the word drunkenness in Lu Qianqi''s eyes for the second time. Lu Qianqi''s strangeness made her a little uncomfortable.


    "You''re taking a bath."


    Isn''t that nonsense? She''s in the bathroom


    Su Li gently pushed Lu Qianqi down. "Fourth master, go out and have a rest. I''ll pour you a cup of tea after taking a bath."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Qianqi smiled. "Just can wash together."


    Su Li stared at Lu Qianqi''s solution. She opened her clothes button and stretched out her hand to ask her to help solve the sleeve nail of her wrist. Su Li frowned and didn''t say anything. She lowered her head to help him solve it. Zhong still complained involuntarily, "it''s all a family gathering. How can I drink so much."


    But she paused and looked up quite unexpectedly, "fourth master, you can''t drink?"


    She hasn''t seen Lu Qianqi drink with her these days. He usually drinks alcohol, but also meets in public or at home. When she thinks about it, she understands that it''s not that he''s drunk, but that he has a very small amount of alcohol!


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi didn''t seem to hear the general sound. The sound carried a low-pressure echo in the small bathroom, which immediately made Su Li''s shoulder shake. He subconsciously retreated, but he couldn''t retreat.


    Lu Qianqi asked drunk and confused, "how about Lu Yuanfeng?"


    "Eh? Brother Yuanfeng..."


    "So close?"


    "Where did you kiss?"


    "Haven''t you kissed yet? Brother Du Yuanfeng, have you forgotten your generation?" Lu Qianqi reached out to lift her long hair and bit her neck.


    Su Li gave a painful cry and replied with dissatisfaction, "don''t people call you Qianqi? Don''t you let people call you uncle? Don''t you always communicate with the same generation? I don''t have any hatred with him. I have to calculate what to do with my generation."


    "He appreciates you very much." Lu Qianqi said discontentedly.


    Su Li was more inexplicable by this sentence. "It depends on your face... You can''t scold me face to face like Li min. am I a bitch?"


    Lu Qianqi paused. Her eyes looked as if they were covered with a layer of water mist. Su Li''s heart was pounding with drunkenness. Others said that she would spit out the truth after drinking. Can she get some words from Lu Qianqi''s heart today?


    "Well," Lu Qianqi said close to her ear, "Lu Yuanfeng is taller than me, and his power and profit are bigger than me. Of course, he is also the most promising one in the third generation of monks..."


    Su Li''s cheeks immediately floated a thin layer of red, "what are you talking about? Am I such a woman?"


    Lu Qianqi promptly closed his hand, held her wrist and took her tightly to his arms, "Li Li..."


    Su Li opened her mouth. She heard Lu Qianqi call her like this for the first time? She thought she had heard wrong and her throat was a little tight.


    "Promise me, don''t leave me." Lu Qianqi closed his eyes and held Su Li firmly. He didn''t let go.


    He... Is he afraid of climbing another branch, or is this actually what he has never said. If he had said so at the beginning, Su Li must be warm in his heart now. It happened that he came out behind Lu Yuanfeng, which made people feel insecure.


    Su Li raised her eyes. In the dim light, Lu Qianqi''s clavicle was dizzy. She asked softly, "didn''t the fourth master say to let me not bind myself?"


    Lu Qianqi suddenly opened his eyes, directly held Su Li''s pointed jaw, and said word by word: "no matter, now you have to change your way. You''d better love me. You can''t extricate yourself."


    Zuri smiled a little. Sure enough, the drunk man spoke completely different from usual. He began to publicize his exclusive desire again, even more childish. She stood on tiptoe gently, so that she could hold each other''s neck. In fact, she loved him very much. If it wasn''t for love, why delay the present time? Of course she would if she could live a lifetime.


    "You know what? You''re the only man I have, and I''m yours..." Su Li murmured, but this time she said it, she also knew that Lu Qianqi wouldn''t listen too seriously, and even would forget it tomorrow.


    Lu Qianqi replied with a question, but he didn''t understand.


    Suli blushed and retracted his hand. Bo Chen asked, "fourth master, do you want to wash it or not? If not, I have to wash it."


    If it goes on like this, she will catch a cold tomorrow.


    Lu Qianqi''s sparkling peach eyes floated with a smile. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to push away the shower, and a stream of warm water sprayed out, wetting him and Su Li.


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear Shi Ren''s call outside the door.


    Su Li was stunned by the sound. He thought he had heard wrong because he was too excited and excited, "fourth master, fourth master, you wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    Sure enough, Shi Ren shouted outside the bathroom, "beautiful aunt, fourth Grandpa, are you there?"


    Really... Really Shi Ren?


    Su Li straightened up in a hurry. She accidentally bumped into the flower shower with one hand. The cold water came directly over her head and woke Lu Qianqi up in an instant. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He looked at Su Li running to the side in a hurry and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Shi Ren is coming." his son is coming. "Where are my clothes and clothes."


    "Shi Ren?" Lu Qianqi was stunned and listened carefully. Sure enough, the milk voice was still ringing in the bedroom. "How did the boy come in?"


    "Fourth master, did you come in and didn''t close the door?" Lu Qianqi, who was asked by Su Li, was stunned. At that time, she had green tendons on her forehead. God, it''s lucky that Shi Ren Ran in. She could just hit the wall with someone else.


    The drunken man really lost his mind. He even forgot to close the door. Fortunately, he was angry with her. Su Li stared at Lu Qianqi and wiped it casually. He put his clean pajamas on his body, "I''ll go out and see Shi Ren. Fourth master, take a hot bath to avoid getting sick."


    After that, Su Li hurried out.


    Lu Qianqi had a faint headache. He opened the warm water directly. Originally, there was still some wine on his head, which dissipated a lot. Shi Ren, a little bastard, unexpectedly ran to stir up the game. Was it inspired by Lu Zhengqing?


    Shi renzheng was walking around the bedroom with the car Su Li sent him. His big watery eyes were the same as Su Li. When he saw Su Li coming out of the bathroom, his eyes were bright and rushed straight at her, "beautiful aunt...!"

 Chapter 812

    Su Li was so full that he picked up Shi Ren and looked at the little fat man with pity, "good Shi Ren, aunt, have a look, haven''t you been scalded?"


    "No ~" Shi Ren smiled and played with the toy, still as close as before.


    This comforted Su Li a lot. She went to the sofa beside the bed, held Shi Ren in her lap and asked softly, "where are your father and mother?"


    "They went out tonight." Shi Ren answered with his head askew. He whispered to Su Li''s ear and said, "if I don''t come back at night, I''ll come to find my beautiful aunt."


    Su Li felt hot at the bottom of her heart and touched Shi Ren''s hair. "Don''t you really blame aunt?"


    "No wonder!" Shi renhan smiled, but turned to show strange eyes, "but they all secretly said that beautiful aunt is my mother, really?"


    Su Li was stunned when asked. At that time, the hall was very chaotic. Shi Ren cried fiercely. He probably didn''t hear what Lu Qianqi said at that time. But when Shi Ren asked, she hesitated a little. Would she tell the truth? In fact, compared with Su Yuan, she is really an incompetent mother. Since Shi Ren was born, she has not been with him. The identity of aunt and mother is still much worse after all.


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t speak, Shi Ren said in a small voice, "I like and like my aunt as a mother. I don''t like my mother..."


    "Shi Ren." Su Li decided to hide it for the time being. Before she can''t get back to Shi Ren, she''d better not say too much. He''s only three years old. She doesn''t need to make him hate Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing now. After all, these two people raised Shi Ren to three years old and are very healthy. From this point, she should thank them, "Good baby, aunt also likes Shi Ren, but aunt... Now you can''t say too much to Shi Ren. You''re still young and don''t understand many things. You don''t blame aunt. Aunt has been very happy."


    "But, but..." Shi Ren frowned again. "Are you an aunt or a fourth grandmother?"


    Su Li smiled softly, "you can call whatever you like."


    Shi Ren smiled, put the car on his lap, stretched out his hand and clapped his palm, "that aunt is better than grandma four. Grandma four is too old."


    Su Li burst out laughing. On the contrary, Shi Ren looked around the room and asked expectantly, "aunt, can I sleep with you at night?"


    Su Li was stunned. She thought, I don''t know if Lu Qianqi could agree. Just when she was ready to answer, Lu Qianqi''s voice came from the bathroom, "clothes."


    "Ah, wait a minute." Su Li answered with a raised voice, bowed his head and said to Shi Ren, "Shi Ren is good. You have to ask grandpa four if you can sleep here at night. I''ll get him clothes. Remember to ask him to promise when he comes out later."


    Shi Ren nodded vaguely. Su Li put him down, took Lu Qianqi''s pajamas out of his luggage bag and handed them to the bathroom. Through the crack in the door, she could see Lu Qianqi''s unhappy expression, smiled a little embarrassed and interrupted that kind of thing temporarily. It''s like a man would be more depressed?


    As a result, as soon as Lu Qianqi stepped out of the bathroom, a small figure rushed to him quickly, hugged his leg and howled, "Grandpa four, can I sleep with you at night?"


    Lu Qianqi had a bigger headache. He squatted down and pulled Shi Ren''s chubby little face. "Did your parents make any bad ideas and let you come to stir up the game?"


    Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi had a strong hand and was afraid that he would hurt the child. She came forward and saved Shi Ren from Lu Qianqi''s hand. She held Shi Ren in her arms and complained, "naive, will Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan let the child come up alone if they want to use bad ideas? They are not at home at night, and Shi Ren is afraid alone in the house."


    "Doesn''t he have his own grandfather?" Lu Qianqi replied leisurely, reached for a towel and wiped it on his head.


    Su Li looked at him with a sad face. It was rare to get along with Shi Ren for one night. He actually planned to extrapolate. She stopped Shi Ren like an old hen protecting a calf, pouted and said, "Shi Ren sleeps with me at night."


    "Where do you sleep?" Lu Qianqi asked casually, almost sober now.


    Su Li motioned to get off the bed quilt on a single sofa not far away, "on the ground. Or fourth master, you can help me to ask for another room. I can go somewhere else to sleep at night."


    Anyway, she hugged Shi Ren and refused to let go. Shi Ren''s big black eyes looked left and right, full of curiosity.


    Lu Qianqi blackened his face, put his hands over Shi Ren''s ears, lowered his voice and scolded, "this child is so important."


    Shi Ren climbed on the quilt on the ground, and finally climbed on Su Li''s big leg. He nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    Su Li smiled happily. Even for such a moment, she felt like a dream - Shi Ren secretly ran out and had to spend a night alone with her. It was really wonderful not only with her, but also with his biological father Lu Qianqi in the room.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and lowered his body. Zi grabbed Su Li''s collar and dragged her to the bathroom. When he had time, he turned back and explained to Shi Ren, "you play first. I''ll have a word with her."


    Su Li was carried to the door of the bathroom in a daze. Lu Qianqi lowered his voice and said, "don''t you know this is the child raised by Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan?"


    "What''s wrong with a three-year-old child!" Su Li replied with special incomprehension.


    "You forget who held your leg in the morning, so you almost became the target of public criticism." Lu Qianqi still said calmly. What about three years old? Such a child is most likely to make adults lose their guard. Not to mention that Lu Shi Ren is only three years old. Lu Qianqi was already terrible when he was three years old. He didn''t believe Lu Zhengqing.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi strangely. Although she didn''t know Lu Qianqi for the first day, she felt very strange because she was so defensive.


    "A three-year-old child is most likely to lose his judgment." Lu Qianqi helps Su Li analyze without any emotional factors. "Generally, what his parents say is what they say. Do you really think he likes you so much?"


    "He is my son. Even if mother and son can''t recognize each other, I believe mother and son have feelings." Su Li is still repeating his point of view, "don''t you feel it, fourth master?"


    Just from the fact that Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren haven''t seen each other for a long time, but Shi Ren is still so close and hot to Lu Qianqi, this is the induction between father and son. She doesn''t believe that Lu Qianqi doesn''t like Shi Ren.


    As a result, Lu Qianqi''s face sank, "you don''t need to talk to me again and again. This is your son and Lu Zhengqing."

 Chapter 813

    Why can''t we communicate? It''s not that Shi Ren is sleeping in the house. Why is he like a great enemy. Su Li didn''t want to tangle with Lu Qianqi any more. She slowed down and explained softly, "well, I''m willing even if the child will hurt me."


    Just as she knows Lu Qianqi has a bad heart, but she still stays with him wholeheartedly, she doesn''t want to have other options in her life.


    "Since I gave birth to him, I never had a chance to stay with him. Even if I went to see him at the school gate, it was only a few minutes." Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi was actually thinking about her, but she also had her own selfishness. The great difference between women and men is that sensibility is far greater than rationality, "But today is different. He was with me for twelve hours one night..."


    Su Li is telling the truth, but Lu Qianqi is very uncomfortable.


    Once he has identified something, it is difficult for him to change his point of view. Now he will be so greedy for Su Li''s body and body that he has an uncontrollable desire to monopolize her. This is a reality that Lu Qianqi can''t understand. But he himself regards Su Li as his own thing. After Su Li came to him, the feeling of private possession became stronger and stronger Lu Shiren deliberately ignored Su Li''s past about the year she married Lu Zhengqing, but he couldn''t ignore Su Li''s son.


    From Su Li''s point of view, it''s not surprising that she would do this. Lu Qianqi suddenly sighed, interrupted her, and said with a little regret, "if you do, I don''t want him back to you any more. There will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Ah... Ah?" Su Li saw that Lu Qianqi had opened the door and walked out. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth. Did he agree or not? Lu Qianqi went to the bedroom. Shi renzheng was lying on the ground playing with his car. When he saw Lu Qianqi, he was very happy, waved his hands and shouted, "Grandpa four, hug! Hug!"


    Sulilio was a little worried and followed behind. He was afraid that Lu Qianqi would really say something hard to obey. As a result, Lu Qianqi stood there for a moment, squatted down expressionless, picked up little fat Ding, patted him on his fat fart and stock, and threatened to say, "don''t tell your parents to live with us tomorrow. Do you know?"


    "I know." Shi Renke blinked proudly, gathered around Lu Qianqi and said mysteriously, "dad doesn''t like you, but I... like it. If dad knows, Shi Ren will fart again."


    Lu Qianqi suddenly became interested and walked around the bedroom with Shi Ren in his arms. "Really? That''s good for you."


    "Hmm! Is Shi Ren good?"


    "Good."


    "Smart or not?"


    "Very smart, with my childhood style."


    Su Li stroked his forehead. There seems to be something wrong with the communication between the father and son? It''s really helpless to tell himself that the child can''t believe it one second before and change his position the next.


    A moment later, Lu Qianqi happily asked Su Li to take her children to wash. Te amnesty allowed Shi Ren to go to bed and sleep. He took out his notebook from his luggage bag and went to work outside the partition, which gave Su Li and Shi Ren some space to get along.


    Su Lifu looks at Shi Ren''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes. In fact, if Lu Qianqi looks carefully, he will find that Shi Ren is like her and Lu Qianqi, not Lu Zhengqing at all. Shi Ren''s eyes are like her, not Lu Qianqi''s slender peach blossom eyes, but Shi Ren''s nose and mouth are completely according to Lu Qianqi''s length, but his face is a little softer. This kind of combination of two people The physical characteristics of the child, but it was clearly the child''s own appearance, which made Su Li''s heart seem to melt.


    She patted Shi Ren gently. One of her small hands grabbed her arm. Her eyes had been closed and she was sleepy.


    Su Li kissed him on the forehead and whispered, "baby, go to bed early, mom is here."


    "Mom... Mom..." I don''t know if I heard these two words, Shi Ren repeated them again.


    Su Li''s tears burst into her eyes. She trembled, wiped the corners of her eyes in a panic, and choked back the tears that were about to burst out. Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of Lu Qianqi entering the bedroom, he gently broke free of Shi Ren''s small hand, sniffed and said, "fourth master, you should have a rest earlier."


    Lu Qianqi nodded and saw that Su Li had gone down to the ground. He opened the quilt on the floor and looked at Shi Ren on the bed.


    "Cough." Lu Qianqi frowned and coughed, "all right, come up and sleep, just this time."


    Zurillo leaned over and sat up a little surprised. With a red face, he asked, "really, really?"


    "I don''t want the child to tell others tomorrow that we still sleep in separate beds." Lu Qianqi casually explained.


    Although Su Li didn''t understand why Lu Qianqi didn''t want a woman to sleep in her own bed, she attributed this to Lu Qianqi''s spiritual cleanliness. She didn''t want to kiss and don''t want to sleep together. It was probably the boundary of his spiritual field. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered, "I''ll sleep while I''ll stay away from you."


    Then she leaned over to the bed, touched the edge and lay down slowly. As soon as she turned around, she saw Shi Ren lying in the middle, while Lu Qianqi was on the other side. Her face was still red.


    She suddenly became nervous. This feeling of tension was amazing. It forced away the sleepy drowsiness.


    Su Li held Shi Ren closer to his direction, then held the child''s small hand, turned over and just saw the dark night on the top of the sky, scattered stars dotted above, and a looming moon hung there, as if he could touch it with his hand.


    Lying in the same bed with her husband and children, she can still see the distant stars. The feeling of beauty makes Su Li a little trance. For the first time in her life, she feels happy from the bottom of her heart. She can''t bring her satisfaction at any time. Although there is only one day''s chance, it is enough for her.


    Su Li didn''t expect that her trip to the Lu family would be oppressed, vented, argued and traded. She had a hunch that it would not be peaceful, but she didn''t expect such a perfect scene.


    It''s a habit to be pointed at by others behind her back. Most people in this family don''t like her. She knows that she is upright and clear. No matter what others say, she just stays still. Master Jin Yong and son once wrote a saying that he is strong as he is strong, the breeze blows the hills, he is horizontal by him, and the bright moon shines on Dahua. This is the journey of heart cultivation.


    I don''t know if it''s because it feels too like a dream. Su Li always stares at the stars at the top of the sky. Lu Qianqi suddenly said, "go out for a vacation sometime."

 Chapter 814

    "Hmm? Why?" Su Li was afraid of waking Shi Ren, patted him gently with one hand and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nice to be free." there was a lot of distance between them. Although he was still uncomfortable, he was still calm in his heart. He looked a little strange and hugged Su Li, who was at the edge of the round bed. At first, he married her and didn''t take her as his wife, but it seemed that the words "I, Mrs. Lu Qianqi" always hung up unconsciously, Even just now, he thought it would be a good idea to take Su Li on a trip or vacation, or even make up for his honeymoon. Lu Qianqi''s face turned black with this understanding.


    It''s easy for Lu Qianqi to marry any woman in Nancheng. Why do he think Su Li is a good wife? Why did he make an exception to Suli again and again, and even allow her to sleep in a bed with herself tonight and take other people''s sons? In his life, he never made concessions because of who, but he changed because of Su Li in a short month. He must not allow himself to have such a state of mind, absolutely not! He married her not because of affection, but because of need.


    Su Li glanced inexplicably at Lu Qianqi, whose face was cloudy and sunny. He wouldn''t regret letting himself go to bed... Thinking of this, she stepped back a little timidly, and one foot had fallen under the bed.


    Lu Qianqi snorted coldly, scoffed at the sudden idea, narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi Ren, who was sleeping well, "is he asleep?"


    "HMM." Su Li smiled, showing a satisfied look, "I really want to hold him like this all the time."


    "Then come here." Lu Qianqi said hard.


    Su Li slipped a trace of surprise in her eyes, slightly raised her body and asked, "go... Where to go."


    Lu Qianqi forcibly grabbed her wrist and almost pushed Shi Ren over. She was afraid of waking the child, so she had to bow up obediently and move over carefully.


    Lu Qianqi began to be dishonest. Su Li''s frightened face turned white. He pressed it hard and whispered, "the child, the child is here..."


    "Isn''t he all asleep?" Lu Qianqi looked a little unhappy. Su Li didn''t even know why he suddenly fell asleep.


    Lu Qianqi grabbed her jaw and his eyes cooled. "Did I spoil you so much recently that you learned to resist? Do you need me to remind you of your identity?"


    Su Li was stunned and a little puzzled slipped in her eyes, but Lu Qianqi continued to whisper in her ear with unkind words: "I can''t serve you well. What do I want you to do? You were good and obedient at the beginning. You pretended? Did you forget our original agreement?"


    Su Li''s jaw hurts a little. She doesn''t understand the reason why Lu Qianqi is suddenly unhappy. Although she did something wrong today, such as stabbing Lu Yuanfeng and exciting Lu Qianqi, such as ignoring each other for her son in the bath, she thought Lu Qianqi would at least be more tolerant, because he has been really good to her recently. So is she still wrong?


    "But, but the child is... Fourth master, can you let me go this evening?" Su Li''s eyes were full of pleading, "I can do anything after tomorrow. Don''t do it this evening..."


    "No. why should I care about your feelings?"


    How sad... I thought this party was the most perfect night in my life. Lu Qianqi broke it in the overturning room. He forced her to face the reality. She is not Lu Qianqi''s real wife and she is not the person Lu Qianqi likes. The beauty she thought she got is actually illusory.


    "I beg you, I beg you... Give me some dignity in front of my children..."


    Her poor eyes were almost desperate, and her whole body was shaking gently.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows and eyes slipped a trace of complex emotion. He actually made Su Li afraid to this extent, and even restored the initial situation of following suit. He clearly liked Su Li''s natural and playful state, but he destroyed all her self-confidence and trust overnight.


    He finally let her go.


    Zuri got up gingerly and quickly tied up the pajama belt. No matter how embarrassed he was now, when he went to the side, he took Shi Ren to his arms and carefully lay on the floor.


    "What are you doing down there?"


    Su Li returned to the light and looked at Lu Qianqi, and said softly, "I am not worthy."


    He reminded her that what else she needed to do to wake up. The distance between her and Lu Qianqi was still very different. She was Lu Qianqi''s pet, plaything and thing. She could never be the person respected.


    Sure enough, she shouldn''t be happy too early. The so-called dream is a dream. When she wakes up, everything returns to reality.


    Lu Qianqi stroked his forehead. He knew he had just hurt the woman, but he had to do so - when he found that the emotion between the two people exceeded the original boundary, he had to tear it up with his own hands. Otherwise, when he needs to do something, he may not be cruel.


    But when he heard Su Li lying on the ground and the constant sobs, he was so upset that he couldn''t sleep.


    In fact, he didn''t like the state when Su Li just got out of prison. Although he was good and clever, he was like a string puppet. He must admit that when Su Li stood in the office and told him that she was worried, he really liked Su Li''s honesty at that moment.


    Unfortunately, there can be no long-term relationship between him and Su Li. If it is only short, why nostalgia too much.


    That night, except for Shi Ren''s steady breathing, Su Li and Lu Qianqi didn''t fall asleep until more than 3 a.m.


    The sun shone brightly into the room through the zenith. Su Li was hot and finally opened her eyes. The bedroom was empty. Shi Ren around her disappeared, and Lu Qianqi on the bed also disappeared. It was 11 o''clock in the morning when she looked again.


    Su Li went to the outer hall and saw a note left on the tea table. The note was left by Zou Jin: "Miss Su, this is the medicine that the fourth master told you to buy. Remember to take it after you get up."


    She was a little surprised to pick up the pill. Unexpectedly, it was a contraceptive.


    Su Li''s face changed slightly. Even if she felt uncomfortable, she knew that Lu Qianqi didn''t want her to have children for him, but could he stop it? She has borne him a son, but he doesn''t know it.


    With an inexplicable emotion, Su Li found a water cup and swallowed the pregnancy medicine. Then she got up and went to wash.


    Not only was the bedroom quiet, but there was no one in the whole residential area in the backyard. Su Li remembered that today should be to congratulate the old master and son on his birthday, but Lu Qianqi didn''t call her. She didn''t know where he had gone. In a daze, she saw Su Yuan step into the main hall from a distance.

 Chapter 815

    The sisters were extremely jealous when they met. Su Yuan sneered, raised her voice and shouted, "Oh, yesterday was not as sweet as honey. Why did she fall out of favor today?"


    Su Li didn''t want to talk to Su Yuan. She clenched her hands on the railing and just turned to go back to her room. Su Yuan shouted, "do you know who my uncle took to the family dinner today? It''s not you anyway, ha ha."


    Su Li turns around in a huff. In fact, she vaguely guesses that she might be left behind by Lu Qianqi again. She might as well not come to the family dinner with Lu Qianqi if she knew the end. If he didn''t take her, there would always be someone else with him. There is no doubt about who it is. Miss Li Min who came yesterday is "naive and lively" and free to come and go. It is even said that she is quite liked by Li Heyu and the old man.


    Su Li''s fingernails are deeply stuck in the palm of her hand, her mind is in a mess, and her ears are full of Su Yuan''s sharp laughter. I''m afraid this sister can finally seize the opportunity to humiliate herself. She must spare no effort.


    Although her complexion was not good-looking, Su Li tried to speak, "sister Su Yuan, do you know what Lu Zhengqing stopped me on the second floor yesterday?"


    "What?" Su Yuan''s laughter suddenly stopped and her face changed.


    A faint smile appeared on the Bank of zuri. "He became smarter and began to learn the fourth master''s routine. He spoke very gently. He felt that I still had feelings for him, so he told me that as long as I wanted, I could return to my previous life and he would be good to me..."


    "Nonsense!" Su Yuan''s face began to be cloudy and sunny this time. If Lu Zhengqing really said so, wouldn''t she still have to look at Su Li''s face. Obviously, she knew that Su Li was right. At the beginning, she failed to pry open Su Li''s mouth after using all the methods of cold treatment, but this gentle knife may not work.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuan began to get nervous, glared at Su Li, turned and walked outside. She even stumbled at the door and nearly fell to the ground.


    Su Liding stood still. The emptiness of the whole house made her feel cold. She didn''t even know what she had done wrong last night. If it was because of Shi Ren, Lu Qianqi was very happy at last. What does it have to do with her. Lu Qianqi, who had been well, was like a face change in Sichuan Opera, and immediately became another person. He brought her to Lu''s house and dressed her up so beautifully that he gave her enough face after her predecessors. He even helped her clean up the next Lu Zhengqing and his wife. But just after the day passed, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    Can it be said that he doesn''t need to dig anything from himself, so he doesn''t even want to pay for the tenderness of falsehood and submission?


    Su Li was a little depressed when she thought about it. After thinking about it, she went back to her room to pack up. Although she promised Lu Tianfan to find a way to meet the old man, she was also a little caught off guard by the sudden change. She had to say that she was very depressed. Even stepping out of the lush garden outside the hall looked so gray. This almost lovelorn feeling made Su Li very uncomfortable.


    A birthday banquet was being held in the front hall. Su Li quietly stood by the back door and saw people coming and going inside, which seemed to be several times more than the Lu family''s children who appeared yesterday. Li Heyu was sitting in the middle, Lu Tianfan was the second host, and housekeeper Wu was reading the names of the guests.


    Su Li looked for it and found Lu Qianqi standing in the corner, looking a little bored. Li Min was beside him and seemed to say something happily.


    Her eyes quickly moved away from that direction. Su Li just saw Lu Yuanfeng coming to the back door with a box. She hurriedly stepped back and stopped Lu Yuanfeng by the door, "brother Yuanfeng."


    Lu Yuanfeng was about to move the birthday gifts given by the Lu family''s children to the old man in batches to the backyard. When he saw Su Li, he was slightly stunned. He immediately turned around and looked for Su Li. He was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m going to go back soon." Su Li smiled. She really had a good impression of Lu Yuanfeng, but she was not in a good mood and her expression was not very natural. "She just wanted you to say hello to me. What he wanted me to do may... I may not be able to finish."


    "It''s because of me?" Lu Yuanfeng frowned. Lu Qianqi didn''t bring Su Li to attend today''s birthday party. Instead, he followed the little girl Li Min behind him, which made all the Lu family a little confused. They didn''t know what medicine Lu Qianqi sold in his gourd. Although Lu Laosi has always been used to being casual, it''s too surprising.


    My so-called uncle, who is overbearing and a little male chauvinist, won''t be angry with Su Li because he expressed a few words of appreciation for Su Li and sent her upstairs yesterday? If so, Lu Yuanfeng is a little sorry.


    Su Li waved his hand hurriedly, "no, it''s not your reason."


    She doesn''t know why. If there is a reason, it''s all right. The key is that she is sleeping well with Shi Ren. He scolds with a gun and a stick. His moody is puzzling.


    But Lu Qianqi is not the first time. She should get used to it.


    After waving goodbye to Su Li, Lu Yuanfeng walked halfway. He remembered that this place was an outer suburb and there were few vehicles. It was really not easy for Su Li to go back. After thinking about it, Lu Yuanfeng gave the box of congratulatory gifts to the attendant. He drove an off-road car from the square and found Su Li waiting for a car on the roadside. "Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    Su Li was stunned. Lu Yuanfeng added, "in fact, I advise you not to be so stubborn. You might as well wait for Qian Qi to go back together. Even if the cold war is a cold war for a while and a half, you are still his wife after all."


    Su Li hesitated for a moment, opened the co pilot''s door and sat on it, "brother Yuanfeng, please."


    Lu Yuanfeng was a little helpless, so he had to step on the accelerator and drive down the mountain. Su Li turned and looked at the green trees on the mountain road without saying a word.


    "By the way, how is Qianqi doing recently?" Lu Yuanfeng asked.


    Su Li blinked and answered softly, "I don''t know. I work in his Junyuan foreign trade. Finally, I haven''t been in touch with other businesses."


    "In fact, Qianqi is very capable, but my father and I are always worried that he will go astray." Lu Yuanfeng''s words made Su Li''s heart jump slightly and looked at Lu Yuanfeng more incomprehensibly.


    "Do you mean because the goods were intercepted years ago?" Su Li asked in a low voice.


    After all, the goods were found out from the logistics line of Lu Qianqi Junyuan''s foreign trade. Lu Qianqi told her that someone inside the Lu family wanted to frame him, and the traitors of the company were found out, which was Xie min. Lu Qianqi keeps Xie min but does not dismiss him. He also needs Xie min to pull out the mastermind behind the scenes.

 Chapter 816

    "Yes." Lu Yuanfeng didn''t expect Su Li to know, so he calmly continued, "in fact, this matter makes the Lu family look pale, especially has a great impact on my father. This is also because Qianqi has a high position at home. To tell the truth, everyone is a little unhappy."


    Su Li bit him. "I heard that these cultural relics were planted on him. It has nothing to do with the fourth master."


    "You''re still talking for him." Lu Yuanfeng smiled gently. "Why can''t it be explained that he was secretly hiding cultural relics, smuggling them abroad and being denounced? Framing is one thing, but who did it? Are you sure it has nothing to do with Qianqi?"


    Su Li looked at Lu Yuanfeng with an incredible expression. Her mouth turned white because of the news. She shook her head desperately and said, "it''s impossible. It won''t be him."


    "The whole Lu family is Qianqi''s favorite collection. It''s more powerful than other brothers. It''s normal for him to be jealous of this industry chain. But has he really never done such smuggling? You know, he''s suspected of fishing in muddy water when he''s involved in this industry." Lu Yuanfeng suddenly stopped his car and turned to Su Li, "In fact, I had a drink with Qian Qi yesterday. I just talked to him about these things. I hope he''d better not involve these things even if it''s not him."


    Su Li shook his hand, lowered his head and asked, "why did brother Yuanfeng tell me this? Aren''t you afraid to affect the feelings between our husband and wife?"


    "Are you true?"


    Su Li opened her mouth. Yesterday she vowed to tell Lu Tianfan that she and Lu Qianqi were true. Now she doesn''t know how to answer.


    The sun shines into the car. Lu Yuanfeng''s handsome side face seems to be plated with a layer of Phnom Penh. He doesn''t seem to be a mortal. After a gentle smile, he said, "my father said, you''re not such a woman, and his first intuition is that you''re a good woman. He rarely looks out of sight in his life."


    "So does he see the fourth master like this?" Su Li asked back, stunned Lu Yuanfeng. "I think he may go astray, so you tell me this in the hope that I can persuade him?"


    Lu Yuanfeng was slightly helpless and didn''t answer immediately.


    Su Li smiled bitterly, "brother Yuanfeng... You and uncle seem to think a little too highly of me. In the fourth master''s heart, I don''t deserve to mention. What kind of mind he is. You know better than me. Can I persuade things you can''t persuade?"


    Lu Yuanfeng sighed, "yes, we brothers and nephews can''t help it. We always force you. It seems that something is wrong."


    But since Lu Qianqi said that Su Li was the one who found the 3000 yuan Huang Gongwang genuine work, Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng had an intuition that Lu Qianqi wouldn''t give up Su Li so easily, even if it was just because of her ability. Then Lu Qianqi would find a way to make Su Li his closest person. It''s better to be insincere and step by step. Su Li is right with Lu Qian The meaning of Qi may not be so simple.


    This is also the reason why Lu Yuanfeng said a lot to Su Li. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw a drop of tears hanging on Su Li''s face. He was a little stunned. Lu Yuanfeng, who rarely deals with women on weekdays, panicked in time, "you, don''t cry. This kind of thing is not forced."


    Su Li cried not because of what Lu Yuanfeng said, but because in other people''s eyes, she seemed to be very important, but Lu Qianqi didn''t think so. She was deep in mud, but the other party pulled away easily. She was really sad.


    Su Li pushed open the door and got out of the car. "Thank you, brother Yuanfeng. I''ve been down the mountain. It''s good to take a taxi here. I''ll take a taxi back. It''s estimated that there are a lot of things over there at your birthday banquet."


    Lu Yuanfeng seemed to be in a trance for a moment. A moment later, he replied, "OK, walk slowly. I''ll help you talk to Qian Qi when you go back."


    As soon as the words fell, a black Porsche directly passed by and turned in front of Su Li, blocking her in place.


    The window rolled down slightly. Su Li saw Lu Qianqi''s angry eyes in the car. Her face calmly shouted, "fourth master."


    "Who let you go without my permission?" Lu Qianqi didn''t even open the door, and his voice was as cold as a stranger.


    Su Li held his bag tightly and tried to make his voice sound unchanged. "I have the name of husband and wife with the fourth master, and there is no personal agreement. If the fourth master wants to control my freedom, we''d better sign a written agreement."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t speak for a long time. Zou Jin, sitting in the driver''s seat, tried his best to wipe his sweat and kept gesturing with Su Li, meaning to make Su Li speak less coldly.


    But what could she do? Last night she begged him so much that he didn''t pity her as a mother''s request. Today, he didn''t even give her the last face and directly took other women to the family banquet. He has given up on her, so does she need to continue to compromise?


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Lu Yuanfeng not far away. Lu Yuanfeng didn''t leave immediately. He was a little worried. Looking at the almost tense situation, he was still thinking whether to ease up.


    "We''ll solve our husband and wife''s problems by ourselves. Nephew Yuan Feng, you have a lot of things. Please go back." Lu Qianqi raised his voice and rolled down the window a little.


    Lu Yuanfeng is really helpless. Usually, Lu Qianqi never has a quarrel about his generation. At present, he even shouted out his "nephew". It seems that he is angry.


    "Get in the car." Lu Qianqi said coldly to Su Li through the door.


    Su Li''s stubborn temper suddenly came up. She was even his plaything Lu Qianqi. He can''t call and wave like this. If he has any kindness to her, she has already repaid a lot. Why should he treat her like this?


    Thinking of this, Su Li directly bypassed the car and walked down the mountain without looking back.


    Su Li''s move flashed a trace of anger in Lu Qianqi''s eyes. He directly opened the door and went down. He took several steps to hold Su Li''s arm. "Let you get in the car, do you hear me?"


    The moment she turned around, Lu Qianqi was stunned when he saw Su Li''s sad eyes.


    ==


    Of course, he knows that his uncertain weather has hurt Su Li severely, but he doesn''t want his life to fluctuate too much because of a woman. Su Li can only go at his own pace.


    "Get in the car." Lu Qianqi repeated, "the old man wants to see you. Don''t cry and lose your face."


    Although his words were stiff, his actions were still gentle. Half holding Su Li, he helped Su Li to the back seat, closed the door directly, and said to Zou Jin, "turn back. Drive directly to the back mountain."

 Chapter 817

    Su Li struggled and frowned tightly. The lingering sense of powerlessness made her look really bad. She didn''t even know how to deal with Lu Qianqi. She sat aside, leaned against the window for a moment, and suddenly straightened up, "see the old man?"


    "Yes. I should have told you before." Lu Qianqi talked as usual, as if nothing had happened between the two people, but he was obviously unfamiliar with her, especially the lukewarm tone, which made Su Li don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She took the initiative to talk to Lu Qianqi just now because she suddenly reacted that Lu Qianqi took her to see the old man who was nearly 100 years old? Did you tell her before Oh, yes, when Lu Qianqi said to give the painting to the old man a long time ago, the old man seemed very interested in the appraiser who picked up the leak. He once mentioned that he wanted to see him once.


    But she forgot all about it and was still worried about how to see the old man.


    Suli, who was in a low mood, finally perked up a little. At least he could talk to the old man and try to complete Lu Tianfan''s task, so he had the opportunity to return to Shi Ren.


    Now Lu Qianqi is not the object she can touch. He has drawn a line for her, and she doesn''t need to cross again. It''s a false dream after all. Only Shi Ren is the reality she should choose at present.


    Thinking of this, zuri breathed a sigh of relief, and his face gradually recovered as usual, not as depressed as just now.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li and said more, "the old man doesn''t have good ears. Speak louder."


    Su Li nodded silently as a response. Suddenly he remembered something. He took the imperial green bracelet off his wrist, took out the brocade box, packed it and returned it to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, return it to you."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t answer, she put the brocade box beside Lu Qianqi, "I''ve already walked away from the family banquet, so there''s no need to keep such valuable things. You''d better give it to someone you really like. Give it to me, it''s not appropriate."


    The breath between Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows was particularly gloomy, but he didn''t speak, so Su Li didn''t say anything more.


    Zou Jin didn''t speak from beginning to end. He could feel the gloomy and terrible atmosphere in the car. He even wondered why Lu Qianqi didn''t like Su Li? Or did Su Li annoy Lu Qianqi again? In short, he didn''t know where he was, so he had to stop the car in front of the Houshan courtyard and turn around and say, "fourth master, pass?"


    It is said that there are many retired generals living in Nancheng in the Houshan compound. Among them, Lu Fujin is the oldest and the level is very high. Lu Qianqi took out a red book from his arms and handed it to Zou Jin. The armed police guard held it for a long time. Finally, he saluted and let it go completely.


    Zou Jin parked his car in front of a small building with a big yard and said, "fourth master, Miss Su, has arrived."


    ==


    Seeing Lu Qianqi in the distance, Li Min waved her hand and shouted, "brother Qianqi."


    She didn''t even go to see Su Li around Lu Qianqi. She even complained and bowed her head and said to the old man, "you actually want to see that Su Li. Xiaomin is really unhappy."


    Although the old man Lu is nearly 100 years old, he can see that his bones are pretty good. Sitting on the recliner, he can also feel the majesty left by the extraordinary years, which is more shocking than the two soldiers Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng. The old man obviously liked Li min. what she said was so ugly that she just stared. "I also want to see why Qianqi in our family likes this girl. Anyway, it''s your sister-in-law now. Give me a steady point."


    Li Min stuck out her tongue and stepped back a few steps dissatisfied.


    Old man Lu is sitting under a huge ginkgo tree. At this time, it is summer. The leaves are very green. The mottled sunlight sprinkles on the old man from among the leaves. The light spot jumps at his feet. The wind blows the tree and makes a rustling sound.


    Lu Qianqi took Su Li to Lu Fujin''s side, bowed his head and said, "Dad, I''ve brought Su Li here."


    This is Lu Qianqi''s father, so she has to shout to each other with Lu Qianqi. She''s a little uncomfortable, but Su Li respectfully shouted, "Dad."


    Lu Fu beckoned Su Li to take a few steps forward today. "A few days ago, Qian Qi sent a birthday gift in advance. I didn''t expect it to be the authentic work of Huang Gongwang. You are a young girl. You have great skills."


    Su Li smiled and didn''t answer. Li Min pouted next to her and said, "it''s a pure coincidence. Now everyone in the Lu family praises her for it. If you have the ability to pick up individual babies."


    "Do you think it''s so easy to pick up the leak?" Lu Fu began to blow his beard and stare. "How many professional appraisers are there? How many rich people play collection? I see. If you go to Muyang lane, you may spend tens of thousands to buy something worthless. Is that eyesight to understand?"


    As soon as Li Min listened, she quit immediately. "Lord Lu, you actually helped her speak."


    "It''s not a professional thing. If you don''t understand, don''t mix it up." Lu Fu smiled and motioned Li Min not to make any more mischief. Then he looked at Su Li, "Qian Qi marries you. I don''t agree very much."


    Lu Fujin played very well with a black face and a white face. Su Li could see that even if he was praising himself, he didn''t look at himself. As for Lu Qianqi, who led her in, since she entered the small yard, she sat not far away and lit a cigarette. She looked cold as if she had nothing to do with him.


    Su Li perked up a little and asked softly, "do you agree or disagree now?"


    In fact, she is still thinking about how to turn the topic to what Lu Tianfan wants to ask, but there are people in the yard, and she can''t ask about the Lu family. As a result, the old man blew his beard again and said, "don''t you agree that he also married you? But I''m going to test you today. After passing the test, you''ll be Qianqi''s wife safely. Heyu''s words don''t work. My words work best!"


    The complacent expression really makes people laugh. People often say that the dignity of the old man in front of him has disappeared, just like a fighting child.


    Su Li sighed helplessly. Is it difficult for her to force a divorce if she can''t pass the pass? But now she doesn''t have much expectation for her marriage with Lu Qianqi, especially after he becomes like that overnight. Even so, she nodded, "Dad, please make a question."


    Master Lu wanted to stand up. Su Li hurried forward to hold him. Li Min took the first step and held Lu Fu Jin''s left hand in front of her. Another doctor hurried over and watched at any time.

 Chapter 818

    "I''m not old enough to walk. Get out of the way. I''m going to that room." Lu Fujin pointed to the stairs of the small building in front of him and motioned Su Li to follow.


    Su Li paused and looked back at Lu Qianqi. He finally had a reaction and walked to Su Li without waves. The leaves on his head were dense, blocking the slightly blazing afternoon sun, and his body was warm. Su Li whispered, "if I don''t pass the test, the old man wants me to divorce you with the fourth master?"


    Lu Qianqi frowned, took out another pack of cigarettes from his arms, directly took out a root to light it, and said, "he''s just a little childish. You''ll have fun with him. It won''t be so serious."


    Su Li smiled. She also guessed that Lu Qianqi wouldn''t divorce her so soon. However, the suddenly changed relationship mode made her particularly uncomfortable and slightly accelerated her pace. It turned out that Lu Fu took her to the basement, but the security guards guarding the basement didn''t let Li Min in, because Li Min wasn''t the Lu family.


    Fourth Master Lu, they know Su Li. At least it''s fourth Master Lu''s wife. After the security guard verified his identity, he just refused Li Min, "old general, it''s not that we don''t let Miss Li in! We''re also duty!"


    Lu Qianqi said, "Dad, it''s better to let outsiders see fewer things in the basement. Don''t make fun of those things if you want to play."


    Lu Fujin waved away the doctor who followed him. After coughing, he stamped his foot and said, "no, it''s not fun. Xiaomin, go to the yard and play by yourself. We''ll come out in a minute."


    Li Min''s face turned black since the security guard stopped her. Originally, she thought the old man would let her in, but unexpectedly, he wouldn''t let him in. She was so angry that she trembled all over and her mouth trembled, but she didn''t dare to argue with the old man. Even if she didn''t have a brain, she knew she shouldn''t fool around. She whispered a scold at Su Li and turned and ran away.


    When the security guard saw that Li Min had gone, he turned back and entered a string of passwords. Then Lu Fu came forward and pasted his fingers. The door suddenly opened, revealing a deep passage.


    Lu Qianqi and Su Li helped Lu Fujin into the room. As soon as they stepped in, Lu Fujin felt cool. As they walked, Lu Fujin sighed, "this place is really rare. Qian Qi, I have to keep these things for you in the future."


    "Dad, I still have three brothers. Don''t say that in the future." Lu Qianqi answered flatly.


    When the father and son asked and answered, Su Li guessed that the basement was Lu Fujin''s collection room, so he was so strict.


    There are only two rooms here. Lu Fu entered the second room. He opened the door and turned on the lights. A series of display cabinets appeared in Su Li''s eyes. In the room, there are all kinds of antiques, from porcelain to wood and even bronze. Each of them is properly placed in the cabinet, with labels beside it, and a series of display cabinets against the wall, It''s very similar to the shelf in Lu Qianqi''s house. It''s also full of beautiful things. On this display shelf, there is an antique in each grid. There are many kinds of antiques, including blue and white pen holder, jade Geng picture reading incense tube, copper rectangular stove, white glaze overhead lotus type small water note, and Tang tricolor stone bowl. Whether it is true or false, it is very miscellaneous.


    Lu Fu asked Lu Qianqi to help him to a chair to sit down. He pointed to the furnishings in the room and looked at Su Li''s expression carefully. Although it was the first time she saw the treasures in the room, Lu Qianqi''s Beiyuan was so expensive and she lived like her own home. It seemed that she was really used to such a scene.


    Just looking at these objects, Lu Fujin''s own private museum is about to catch up.


    "Dad, what do you need me to do?" the room was very quiet, and there would be an echo after saying a word. Su Li didn''t quite understand Lu Fujin''s meaning after glancing, so he had to turn around and ask.


    Lu Fu was much more excited today than he was just now. "Hundreds of steps wear Yang! Do you understand?"


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Fujin said a gambling rule in the antique industry, also known as shooting. In the past, gamblers put some antiques on the table, which is called array. After the array is set, people who need to shoot are far away, and pick out the most expensive or oldest one, or the only genuine or fake one. Over time, it has also become a gambling means in the antique collection circle.


    Zurillo was a little bewildered. She really didn''t expect that the old man''s childlike innocence was so great that he even played this gambling game with her to test her eyesight.


    Lu Fujin groaned and said, "Qian Qi didn''t say that you found an authentic work of Huang Gongwang for 3000 yuan at the auction. Then I have to see if you can pick out the most expensive thing among my treasures."


    Su Li knew that Lu Fu was now in the mood. If she refused, she would be too ignorant. However, if this matter was related to her marriage, she felt a little wronged. However, because of Lu Fujin''s proposal, Su Li thought of something.


    "Dad, I just want to ask one thing." Su Li looked at Lu Fujin. "If I guess wrong, do you really want me to divorce him? Or does it have to go through this level if the fourth master wants to marry anyone in the future?"


    Lu Fu was stunned. It seemed that he was a little harsh. In fact, he also wanted to have fun. He really didn''t want to break up the two people. If he really wanted to break up, Lu Qianqi would not be allowed to marry earlier.


    "Cough." Lu Fu today coughed and waved his hand. "This matter depends on whether you win or lose."


    Su Li shook his head helplessly. "What if I win? There are always rules for gambling, aren''t there?"


    Lu Qianqi quietly looks at the dialogue between Su Li and Lu Fujin. To his surprise, Su Li still has the courage to play with Lu Fujin. You know, Lu Fujin, an old man who has been on the battlefield, is famous. Most of the people who see him are either flattering or speechless. But Su Li even haggled with Lu Fu today. He was as bold as ever.


    Lu Fujin leaned over with interest, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "No." Su Li glanced at Lu Qianqi. She shook her head slightly. "If I can guess right, Dad, just promise me a request."


    "OK!" Lu Fu Jin was excited. This game is interesting. Anyway, if he can''t finish it, let his son Lu Qianqi do it. He doesn''t believe that as a husband and wife, Su Li will really embarrass Lu Qianqi. Thinking of this, Lu Fu Jin grinned, "come on, look, I''ll give you 15 minutes."


    Fifteen minutes

 Chapter 819

    Many are the time of incense in ancient times. In fact, it is very difficult. Not to mention that there are nearly a hundred antiques in the room. It takes a lot of time to see each one in 15 minutes. Therefore, Lu Fu Jin basically thinks that Su Li has no chance of winning. He is satisfied and pulls Lu Qianqi out of the basement, gives Su Li the quiet space, and pats Lu Qianqi''s chest. "Little son, your daughter-in-law is very good."


    Su Li is looking at those things seriously. His mind is basically infiltrated into the gambling fight. He can''t be distracted to listen to the dialogue between the two people.


    Lu Qianqi smiled. "Just a few words, Dad, can you see it?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Fu began to blow his beard again today. "I have lived for nearly a hundred years. Although these ears and eyes are not good, they can at least see people. In terms of people, your boy is much worse than your father."


    Lu Qianqi always followed Lu Fujin, but at this time he wanted to hear his father''s opinion, "Dad, tell me."


    "Smart and smart, don''t underestimate this gambling fight. It''s very learned. Since ancient times, people''s hearts have been shot over and over, and people''s determination is the test. You can''t pass this level without determination." Lu Fu said so much this day. He patted Lu Qianqi on the shoulder, "Just when she sees a room full of babies, her face hasn''t changed. She can talk freely with your father and even bargain. This is far better than young people now."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. "Dad, don''t you like Li Min very much?"


    "Li Min is a little girl. She''s not mature at all. Usually she can relieve boredom with your father, but she can''t get on the table." Lu Fu talked too much and was a little tired, "Your father is really old and tired of talking. In fact, you are the most favored of the four brothers. Your eldest brother is kind-hearted, the second brother is free, and the third brother has too little vision. You are the material for doing great things. But you have to be a good man in the hall and the kitchen to marry a wife. You underestimated this Su before..."


    "Su Li." Lu Qianqi added, knowing that Lu Fu didn''t remember Su Li''s name clearly.


    "When are you going to have a wedding? Although you are not healthy, you can still go out and sit for you." although the game is not over yet, Lu Fu is basically satisfied with Su Li''s calm and steady temperament.


    Lu Qianqi paused and replied with a bitter smile, "I don''t think we''re going to have a wedding. Dad, don''t bother."


    "What does this mean? Are you going to play around? Learn from your father''s style?" Lu Fu''s six wives in his life are all married and divorced. His first instinct is that Lu Qianqi is afraid to learn from him.


    Lu Qianqi lowered his voice and replied, "don''t talk about it, Dad. Don''t you want to test her? Let''s talk about other things."


    To Lu Qianqi''s surprise, as expected, Jiang is still old and spicy. Lu Fu asked Li Min to think that she is deeply loved all day and come to relieve his boredom. In fact, Lu Fu didn''t put her in the alternative of Lu''s daughter-in-law at all, but this old slick still appreciated Su Li.


    Su Li didn''t hear the conversation in the corridor outside. She was quickly passing through the antiques one by one. First, look at the display cabinet. After all, the things that can be put in the display cabinet should not be cheap. After reading the display cabinet, go to the display shelf next to it.


    Fifteen minutes had passed, nearly ten minutes, but she couldn''t see half of it.


    There were a few slight footsteps outside the door. Lu Fujin and Lu Qianqi came back again. Lu Fujin sat on the side chair and began to close his eyes. Just now he had a long communication with his favorite little son, so that he felt a little tired.


    Although the basement is cool, Lu Qianqi finds that big beads of sweat have fallen on Su Li''s forehead. This is indeed a very tiring game. But in Lu Qianqi''s eyes, Su Li doesn''t need to be so serious. Even if she loses the game, the old man can''t embarrass her more.


    Lu Qianqi only doesn''t know that Su Li is going all out, not to win the old man, but to get a chance to have a positive dialogue with the old man.


    His eyes turned to Su Li. Lu Qianqi still had some complicated emotions in his eyes. At this time, Lu Fu raised his hand and asked, "Qian Qi, is it fifteen minutes?"


    Lu Qianqi looked down at his watch. Fifteen minutes had actually arrived, but he saw that Su Li was still so focused on the display cabinet, and even his eyes began to move. He subconsciously replied, "there are still a few minutes left."


    Lu Fu stared at his youngest son. Only then did he know that he was in love with his daughter-in-law and tried to delay it? But he didn''t say much, and Su Li wouldn''t guess.


    Su Li breathed quickly. She knew it was time and looked around nervously. The light in the room was a little dim, and many objects were not very clear. Finally, her eyes fixed on Lu Fujin, narrowed her eyes and thought for a long time. Suddenly she closed her hands and suddenly realized, "Dad, I know."


    Lu Fu raised his eyes today, "Oh? Tell me, which one is it."


    Su Li thought about it for a moment and replied, "in fact, I don''t know much about wood. Now I''m a little uncertain whether it''s the price of ebony or the price of gold Phoebe. But in the whole room, only the display rack of gold Phoebe and the ebony chair under your body, dad, are one of the most expensive things. Other objects are pure fakes."


    In a word, Lu Fujin''s face changed slightly, "you said it was a fake. What''s the reason?"


    Zuri breathed a sigh of relief and knew that he had guessed eight or nine, and finally smiled, "because there are two rooms in the basement, and there is no picture of Huang Gongwang''s early spring mountain residence given to his father by the fourth master."


    From the beginning, she was surrounded by Lu Fujin. Don''t worry about it. In fact, she was very flustered. Even if she only looked for 15 seconds, she might not be able to see all the objects in 15 minutes. Even the top appraisers couldn''t be completely accurate. But the most expensive pass set by Lu Fu today was not on any antique in the house.


    Moreover, when entering the door, the two security guards were so cautious. It can be seen how precious these things in the basement are. Su Li just married Lu Qianqi. It is reasonable to say that she is not qualified to see the genuine products, because this represents a risk. Just ask any official if he has national treasure antiques, or things dug out from the tomb, where to set the national law?


    I''m afraid Lu Fu can''t let Su Li see the real products in that room until he trusts them very much. The picture of early spring mountain is not in this room, but in that room. The real products are all over there. If you think through these joints, it is not difficult to guess that the antiques in the house are fakes. Then the most expensive is not antiques, but the rest.

 Chapter 820

    The display rack is made of Phoebe and the chair is ebony. Both of them are very precious wood. It is said that the former was on the verge of extinction at the end of the Ming Dynasty. It has been a royal special wood since ancient times. In the case of ebony, the dark wood in Sichuan is called ebony, that is, the old wood buried in the soil for thousands of years. In fact, it is a general term, but Su Li doesn''t know enough about wood and can''t see a specific variety. If this chair is ebony with small leaf red sandalwood, it will be very expensive.


    "Hey, it doesn''t count. Which one is the most expensive? You still didn''t tell me." Lu Fu today was so stubborn that zuri had a little headache.


    "Dad, can you give me a chance to have a close look? The light is too dim, and I really can''t distinguish it." Su Li had to say her pain. The old man lied. Don''t blame her for taking an inch.


    Seeing that Lu Fu didn''t seem to agree and wanted to cheat, Lu Qianqi frowned and reminded, "Dad."


    Lu Fu touched his white beard and nodded reluctantly, "well, your boy really has a daughter-in-law and no father."


    Lu Qianqi smiled helplessly. It was obvious that the gambling fight was very unfair. Not to mention the absurdity of the short time of 15 minutes, the light in the room was also very frightening and easy to make people lose their eyes. If Lu Qianqi didn''t know something in advance, he was not sure he could see these clues. Su Li guessed that it was a fake house through only a few details, It can be seen that she has done her best. Why continue to embarrass her?


    However, he went over, reached out and wiped the sweat on Su Li''s head, and whispered, "come on."


    Zurillo looked up at Lu Qianqi unexpectedly. From last night to now, this is the only gentle word Lu Qianqi said to herself. Although there are only two words, it makes her nose sour. In fact, she really misses Lu Qianqi''s feeling of gently holding her in her arms, but this man is holding poison. She''d better stay away.


    He stepped back silently. Su Li first stood beside the display rack and looked at it for a while, then touched the back of the chair with his hand, and finally turned to Lu Fujin and said, "I think it''s this display rack."


    Although she didn''t see the real variety of the chair, the golden nanmu is still very easy to identify. The original color of the log, the wood is light yellow, and there is a little light green in the yellow. There is gold thread emerging between the lines, which is similar to the shape of chrysanthemum, and the display rack also uses ebony to cover the edge. If Su Li remembers correctly, this texture should be the best texture of gold thread nanmu. It has reached the best wood, so it''s unreasonable to lose to the chair.


    Su Li judged that many things did not necessarily depend on her own experience. In fact, she also speculated that after she said that, the old man was like a deflated ball and patted the back of the chair a little boring. "I have to say that this chair is the most expensive!"


    "Dad!" Lu Qianqi yelled again. Sheng Sheng shouted old man Lu very depressed, "OK, OK, you won this time. Tell me about your requirements."


    Su Li was overjoyed. She immediately blurted out, "I want to talk to Dad alone."


    Just because of Su Li''s request, Lu Qianqi was driven out of the basement. At this moment, the man who no one in the Lu family dared to provoke more was standing in the yard. The expression on his face could be called extremely depressed - Su Li, a woman, helped her, but was ignored. What on earth could she not tell Lu Fujin in front of her own face?


    Lu Qianqi frowned and walked around the yard for a few times. When he turned his head, he found that Li Min had called him several times, and replied a little impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did the woman pass the test?" Li Min was worried when she was locked out. She was afraid that Su Li would win the favor of the old man. This is the only patent she can rely on now!


    In fact, Li Min''s family background is not so prominent, but Li Heyu''s daughter, a friend of a distant relative, is not so close. But Li Heyu likes her very much and often asks her to come to the Lu family. Over time, she is also familiar with Lu Fu today. The old master also loves this straightforward and windy little girl.


    Among the Lu family''s children, she is not the same age as her, but she doesn''t look up to anyone and has to look up to Lu Qianqi, Li Heyu''s son. Li Heyu also lets her fool around and often persuades Lu Qianqi that Li Min is the most suitable daughter-in-law she likes and wants Lu Qianqi to get along well with Li min.


    Li Min is good-looking, slender and well proportioned. Even looking at Nancheng, she is a beauty, but she is not Lu Qianqi''s dish at all: because she is too noisy, young and willful, she can only be a sister and can''t marry back as a wife.


    Lu Qianqi answered casually, "passed."


    "What?" Li Min cried out in an incredible voice and kicked the stone under her feet. "Why did she pass! I also pointed to the old man..."


    "What are you pointing to?" Lu Qianqi frowned. "Pointing to the old man to separate us?"


    Li Min was speechless for a moment. She was always outspoken in front of anyone, and never showed goodwill to Su Li. The whole Lu family was used to and connived at her, so even if Lu Qianqi''s face was not good, she whispered, "Yes, anyway, you also use her. You don''t have to get married to achieve your goal. I''ll be 25 in two years. That old woman is moist."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows finally showed a sense of hostility. He was unhappy enough with Su Li these two days. He was already upset, but Li Min challenged his temper twice and again. Even if Li Heyu liked her again, he was not interested in playing with such a young girl.


    Lu Qianqi sneered and stepped forward. She was very close to Li min. Li Min was startled and blushed for a moment, "... Brother Qianqi..."


    "Li min." Lu Qianqi said very simply, "I''ll tell you directly and clearly today that even if I divorce Su Li, I may not marry you as my mother wants. I''ve never been a puppet, and I don''t like to listen to other people''s arrangements."


    "Why? I''m not good? What''s worse than Su Li? I''m prettier and younger than her, and I''m taller than her!" Li Min was stunned. This was the first time Lu Qianqi had a hard word with her, and almost jumped up to refute his words.


    "If you have to compete, I''ll tell you frankly that you can''t compete with Su Li from top to bottom in my eyes." when Lu Qianqi was upset, his speech was worse than ever.

 Chapter 821

    "Brother Qianqi..." Li Min seemed to know Lu Qianqi for the first time. She was almost stimulated to tears. "She, she is a concubine."


    "Dang. Fu, isn''t it good?" Lu Qianqi sneered and directly bent down to approach Li min. his eyes were already cold and warm. "You don''t know I always need a lot, not Dang. Fu can''t meet me."


    "Ah!" this sentence challenged Li Min''s Three Outlooks too much. She hurriedly covered her ears and looked at Lu Qianqi in disbelief. How could the almost perfect, gentle and considerate brother Qianqi in her heart be such a man?


    There was a sound of footsteps on the stairs of the small building. Su Li and the doctor had helped the landing old man out. It may be that he had a long conversation today. The old man was obviously a little tired. He went into the room to have a rest without even calling.


    Su Li accidentally looked at Li Min crying, but even more stunned, Li Min shouted "bitch" at her and turned his head to the outside.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Su Li asked Lu Qianqi inexplicably.


    "Nothing, the little girl''s temper has changed again." Lu Qianqi answered faintly.


    For a moment, they were silent again. Lu Qianqi probably wanted to ask Su Li what she and the old man said privately. Out of man''s pride, he didn''t want to speak. As for Su Li, he was still immersed in the conversation just now.


    When she conveyed Lu Tianfan''s meaning to the past, Lu Fu was surprised why Lu Tianfan would please her. But the old man''s answer is very mysterious, "you just tell him that in another eight or ten years, my bones will not go into the soil. He will let go of what he wants to do, but we must maintain the unity of the Lu family."


    Later, before going upstairs, Lu Fujin asked the security guard for a pen, wrote a letter to Su Li, let her remember to give it to Lu Tianfan, and even said a meaningful sentence, "my family is romantic and difficult to determine. He married you or wronged you, even if the Lu family owes you a favor, but no matter what happens, at least Tianfan will protect you."


    Su Li''s mind is always filtering these two sentences. After all, she doesn''t understand. As long as she gives the letter to Lu Tianfan, her happiest thing now is to complete Lu Tianfan''s requirements and finally have the opportunity to ask Shi Ren back. In the past, the moon could not be touched in any case, but today she seemed to be able to touch it. Su Li was a little happy when she thought of it, and would smile unconsciously.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed so far is that there seems to be nothing to say between her and Lu Qianqi.


    Now they have to go back to their old house for another night, and tomorrow they will go home. After dinner, Su Li dragged the second set of bed on the bed to the ground and paved it. She silently calculated the time in her heart. Lu Qianqi usually takes more than half an hour to take a bath. She can always use this time to go out and send a letter to Lu Tianfan. Lu Qianqi doubts who she is going to have an affair with again.


    Su Li hurriedly took out the letter from Lu Fu today, opened the door and went out. The lights in the building had been on, and the servants were no longer busy at night. Su Li was afraid of wasting time and walked faster than usual. Lu Tianfan is in the room at the head. She has to deliver the letter, and then hurry back to find another opportunity to discuss Shi Ren.


    However, just after the fourth room, Su Li''s body suddenly stagnated slightly. She seemed to hear the name of "Lu Laosi" in that room. Is this talking about Lu Qianqi?


    Although Lu Qianqi was a little too much to her, after all, she was still so worried about him. After hesitation, she put her ear on the door and listened carefully.


    The voice was a little far away, but it should be a conversation between several people in the room. She frowned and calmed down, trying to make herself hear more clearly.


    A sentence suddenly entered her ear, which stunned Su Li.


    "The old man hasn''t seen us. What''s the matter? Is it the woman Li Heyu who has the handle?"


    His voice was vague, but Su Li guessed exactly the same. In fact, these brothers congratulated the old man on his birthday. Should they still want to see Lu Fujin? When she saw Lu Fujin in the back mountain, she only felt that the old man was actually very smart, regardless of his age. Why didn''t he come out to meet his sons, and even issued passes to Li and Yu''s mother and son?


    Although she had doubts, she had to continue to listen. After all, eight out of ten people in the room wanted to kill Lu Qianqi''s role. Even if Lu Qianqi wanted to make trouble when she came back late, she still had to listen to see if she could have any clues.


    "Hey, hey, when it comes to such things, it''s actually simple."


    "Don''t Li Heyu have the power now? Don''t you let the old man see us? The most effective way to suppress their arrogance is..." the voice suddenly dropped. Su Li didn''t hear clearly. In a hurry, she came closer again. She wished she had a special function to put her head in.


    "Anyway, the old man is dead or alive now. No one knows whether it is... Ha ha."


    Su Li''s heart was suddenly surprised. What are these people going to do? Make fun of Lu Qianqi''s life experience? What''s the most effective way? She didn''t hear it! Just when she was in a daze, the door of the head room suddenly opened. Lu Yuanfeng came out and looked at Su Li, who was like a thief in the middle of the corridor. "Su Li, what are you doing?"


    Su Li straightened up in a hurry, waved his hand in panic, and ran rigidly all the way. "Are you there?"


    "My father?" Lu Yuanfeng showed a strange expression. "He''s asleep. What''s the matter? I''ll call him if I have something."


    "No, No." Su Li shook her head in a hurry. She had wasted a lot of time. She was really afraid to be found by Lu Qianqi. She directly stuffed the letter into Lu Yuanfeng''s hand and said softly: "the letter the master asked me to give to the uncle."


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned and reached out to take the letter. Su Li urged, "you, give me a business card. Hurry up. Uncle promised me at that time. I''ll contact you when I get back."


    Seeing that Su Li was really worried, Lu Yuanfeng reluctantly shook his head, turned into the house, took a business card and handed it to Su Li, "this is a private business card. Call me directly if you have something."


    Lu Yuanfeng just lowered his head and glanced at Su Li''s clothes. I''m afraid she had just taken a bath. Her hair was slightly wet and hung on her shoulders. There were beautiful collarbones on the collar of her pajamas. Almost all the white neck were kissed hard, which showed the strong desire of the man who left the kiss for her.

 Chapter 822

    Su Li saw Lu Yuanfeng staring at him for a long time. He looked down at himself curiously and hurriedly explained, "I ran out secretly while taking the fourth master''s bath. I''m really sorry. I have to go back first."


    "OK." Lu Yuanfeng hesitated for a moment and still pointed to her neck, "just pay attention when you go out next time..."


    Su Li touched inexplicably and turned around with doubts on her face, but when she got to the fourth room, she hesitated again. Knowing that Lu Yuanfeng was behind her, she didn''t dare to make the move just now. Moreover, she had a knot in her heart: is Lu Tianfan in that room?


    In fact, as long as she knocks on the door of the room, she can know who is inside, and then pretend to be innocent and say that she went to the wrong door... Even if Lu Yuanfeng looks behind her, she may not be a risk this time.


    Thinking of this, as soon as zuri turned and reached for the door, he heard a gloomy voice on the left, "what are you doing there?"


    Su Li was startled and turned to see that Lu Qianqi had changed his pajamas, and the expression on his face was more uncertain. For a moment, the atmosphere in the corridor was also a little subtle. Lu Yuanfeng had not entered the house. Su Li stood in the middle, while Lu Qianqi was on the other side.


    When Lu Qianqi took a step forward, Su Li subconsciously stepped back. In fact, she didn''t do anything to apologize to Lu Qianqi, but inexplicable fear floated in her heart, "fourth master, I..."


    She sneaked out in her pajamas. She didn''t know how to explain. It was normal for Lu Qianqi to think crooked. Lu Yuanfeng at the other end of the corridor made an embarrassing noise, "Qian Qi, you may have misunderstood. Su Li and I just met by chance."


    "A chance encounter?" Lu Qianqi sneered. He reached out and grabbed Su Li. "Come out dressed like this... A chance encounter?"


    His eyes just glanced at the card in Su Li''s hand. "There''s a business card here. It''s called a chance encounter, isn''t it?"


    Lu Yuanfeng frowned. In fact, he was always uncomfortable with Lu Qianqi. Lu Yuanfeng thought that since he married Su Li as his wife, even if he was dissatisfied with her, he should maintain enough respect in front of outsiders. However, Lu Qianqi didn''t do very well these two days. Although he solved the problem for Su Li at the party, his later performance became more and more incomprehensible. For example, he left Su Li to attend the birthday party himself; He drove out to take Su Li back by force, but his attitude was enough to hurt people; Even now, he doesn''t even have basic trust.


    As a soldier, Lu Yuanfeng couldn''t see such a thing. He stopped between Lu Qianqi and Su Li a few steps. "Qian Qi, I respect you as my elder, so you''re always polite. Please don''t guess. Su Li is your wife. You should trust her."


    "I will deal with my own affairs. What I do to her is also my business. Please get out of the way," Lu Qianqi said coldly.


    "If you must use such a rude attitude, I must not let you."


    The two men actually confronted each other like this. Su Li stood behind Lu Yuanfeng and his palms were sweating with his business card. Even if Lu Qianqi misunderstands, there is a more important thing to tell him now, that is, his brother is plotting against him in the fourth room. She also knew that Lu Qianqi would not make her feel better today, but after thinking about it, reason overcame fear.


    Su Li raised his head and said softly, "brother Yuanfeng, the fourth master won''t do anything to me. You don''t have to worry about our affairs."


    She bypassed Lu Yuanfeng, walked to Lu Qianqi and whispered "fourth master". Lu Qianqi took her hand and dragged her to her room. She didn''t greet Lu Yuanfeng at all.


    Lu Yuanfeng watched Su Li''s petite body gradually go away with Lu Qianqi. He really can''t interfere too much. After all, Lu Qianqi is Su Li''s husband. If he doesn''t want to be misunderstood too deeply, he''d better stay where he is. But Lu Yuanfeng suddenly felt that the kiss marks on Su Li''s neck were eye-catching and annoying.


    Lu Qianqi slammed into the door and pushed Su Li in. His eyes were already full of anger. "Can Lu Yuanfeng bring you more benefits? So you should spare no effort to get close to him?"


    Su Li interrupted him anxiously: "listen to me, fourth master, that room..."


    "What else can I say?" Lu Qianqi approached one step. In the process of Su Li retreating, he stumbled and nearly hit the sofa behind him. His whole body was almost to the corner of the wall. The whole person was like a beast about to get angry. "Tear the business card."


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t put his mind on the business card at all, he still tried to talk to him. Lu Qianqi was furious. He grabbed the business card, tore it to pieces and threw it to the ground. He asked, "why do you talk to the old man alone and to Lu Yuanfeng? If you can''t give a perfect explanation, I can only believe that between you and Lu Yuanfeng..."


    "No!" Su Li immediately straightened his back and replied firmly, "I''m for my son."


    Almost at the moment of these six words, Lu Qianqi was silent.


    Su Li''s story was half true and half false, but she felt that she didn''t hide too much. She chose to help Lu Tianfan, in fact, for her son. If Lu Qianqi had promised her, why should she think of other ways to provoke the Lu Tianfan family, "because, because fourth master, you''re not going to help me."


    Su Li shrunk in the corner and whispered, "I''m looking for the old man and brother Yuanfeng. I just want to have a chance to return Shi Ren. I know my requirements may be troublesome and affect the feelings between brothers, but the old man is the master of the family and the old man is the head of the family. I think it''s good to have a little chance. I don''t want to give up."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi finally stopped asking himself for a moment and a half, zuri was a little tired and relieved, and then followed by a sentence: "also, in the fourth room, I just heard someone going against you, because it was a little far away. I didn''t hear what specifically said. I wanted to knock directly on the door, but you pulled it back directly."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and looked carefully at Su Li. Then he turned and walked outside.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t continue to trouble himself, Su Li leaned back and took a deep breath, and her whole body relaxed. Dealing with Lu Qianqi is actually a tiring thing. She doesn''t know when he will be in a good mood or when he will lose his temper with himself. Although Lu Qianqi can''t be blamed for everything just now, from his point of view, she and Lu Yuanfeng have indeed contacted many times under his eyes.

 Chapter 823

    While Lu Qianqi was out, Su Li hurried to the middle of the room, picked up all the pieces of business cards and cleaned them up.


    She put the pieces on the table one by one and looked at them carefully. After making sure they were not missed, she wrapped them carefully with a piece of paper. For her son, she has a plan to go out. Lu Qianqi won''t let her contact. She must find Lu Tianfan again.


    Suddenly she heard footsteps outside the door, hurriedly stuffed the pieces she had packed back into her bag, and looked at Lu Qianqi, "what''s the matter, what''s the situation?"


    "When I went, there was no one in the room." Lu Qianqi frowned. "Are you sure you heard someone talking?"


    The situation suddenly became treacherous. The room should have been occupied, but Lu Qianqi left when he passed by. It can be seen that they should have heard several people arguing in the corridor, so they raised their vigilance, and then left at the time when Lu Qianqi and Su Li returned to their room.


    Su Li didn''t have time to think about that, so he had to stand in place and say, "I heard someone say Lu Laosi, so I stopped to listen for a while. But because the voice was too low, so..."


    But she still told Lu Qianqi what she heard. Even if she didn''t hear the most critical place, she could at least confirm that those people really wanted to be bad for Lu Qianqi.


    "Who originally lived in the fourth room?" Su Li asked directly, but just asked her, she felt a little confused. If she could easily find out, why did they openly discuss in the fourth room?


    The haze between Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows didn''t dissipate. He went to the tea table, grabbed the cigarette placed on it, lit one, and sat on the sofa. "I just asked housekeeper Zhao that there was no room for people. But I took the key in and looked at it. There were some dry ashes in it."


    Sure enough


    Sully glanced at Lu Qianqi with a little worry. Finally, he came to him, bowed his head, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him, "what should I do?"


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the Bank of Lu Qianqi. "Then I see God killing God and Buddha killing Buddha. I want to see what tricks they are going to play."


    Although Lu Qianqi said nothing, Su Li was still a little uneasy. After all, the old man should hope that their four brothers can get along well, and even hope that Lu Tianfan can maintain the unity within the Lu family. In fact, Lu Qianqi felt bad.


    Lu Qianqi has a bad temper, but Su Li can feel that Lu Qianqi is very dedicated to the Lu family. No matter how he treats Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan, he also tells himself that he doesn''t want to tear his face with Lu Sanlu Shaobei for the time being; Knowing that in Chengdu, it was his brother''s calculation, but he finally just left Xie min to catch big fish for a long time. But is this Lu Qianqi who does things quickly and decisively? If it wasn''t because it was his brother who did these things, why would he show mercy?


    Although Lu Qianqi was very fierce in his words, Su Li still found a trace of fatigue in his eyes. He should be very tired. As the fourth in the family, he had less contact with the core of the Lu family as much as possible and loved the company and collection. In this way, his brothers refused to let him go.


    Under the dim light, he sat there quietly and gracefully. Even if he just closed his eyes, it seemed that there was no need to vent his emotions, which inexplicably made Su Li feel a trace of sadness.


    Even if Lu Qianqi complained, Su Li felt pity for him. She went to him and squatted down and said, "don''t think about it first, fourth master. Go to bed early. What''s going to happen tomorrow."


    "I ask you, do you like Lu Yuanfeng?" Lu Qianqi slightly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, held her arm and asked directly.


    Su Li was stunned and shook his head in a hurry. "No, really not! I told you just now. I''m looking for him and uncle for my son. I''m really not a fickle character."


    Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked so lonely and alienated, "what do you think of Lu Yuanfeng?"


    How come at this meeting, Lu Qianqi actually competed with himself. Lu Yuanfeng came. Isn''t he worried about the things secretly discussed in the fourth room? Su Li was helpless and answered softly, "I think he''s very nice, but he''s really not my type. I''m really down-to-earth with the fourth master. Don''t ask me about him any more."


    Lu Qianqi directly reached out and grabbed her jaw, and a sneer floated along the bank. "Whoever is interested in this kind of thing, even if you like him, I won''t let you pass."


    "That..." then he was still so angry in the corridor.


    Seeing Su Li''s puzzled look on his face, Lu Qianqi habitually narrowed his eyes, "my things won''t even be coveted by others. Lu Zhengqing is not qualified, and Lu Yuanfeng is even worse. With your smart brain, you shouldn''t be able to guess what I want to ask."


    Suli choked on what he said and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi slowly released his hand, "go to bed first. I have something to deal with."


    Su Li nodded, hesitated to stand up, went back to her bedroom and lay down on the floor beside the bed. The boundless starry sky at the top of the sky was like a broken dream, which made her a little confused for a time. Her own life experience has been hidden a lot, but she didn''t expect that there are so many complications and troubles behind Lu Qianqi. Who has more trouble between her and Lu Qianqi.


    Suddenly she blinked. Lu Qianqi asked Lu Yuanfeng several times. Is he doubting each other?


    Su Li immediately sat up. Yes, there was a problem. When Lu Qianqi took her back to her room, Lu Yuanfeng was also standing in the corridor. When she went to find Lu Tianfan, he said that Lu Tianfan had fallen asleep. Didn''t you see Lu Tianfan in the fourth room?


    Her mind was in a mess. Even because Lu Tianfan might be the one who hurt Lu Qianqi, Su Li''s heart immediately cooled. If so, she helped Lu Tianfan do things, wouldn''t she spoil Lu Qianqi''s things!


    Suli hurriedly got up and hurried to the living room. The window of the living room is open. The cool wind outside blows the curtain beside the window. Lu Qianqi is sitting at the table with a notebook at hand. He is frowning and doesn''t know what he is doing.

 Chapter 824

    Facing the computer, Lu Qianqi casually asked, "why did you come out again?"


    "Do you mean that brother Yuan Feng has a problem with his family?" Su Li gasped and looked nervously at Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi held his chest in his hands and raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly. His voice was even more sarcastic. "Are you finally aware of it?"


    Su Li actually felt that the wind through the open window made her feel a little cold. The four brothers of the Lu family, she only felt very close to Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng. This emotion came from her heart, which was not what other people could bring to her.


    It can be said that Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng, dressed in military uniforms, have a natural demeanor of great generals. They have dignity and a sense of justice from soldiers, which is extraordinary. Especially Lu Yuanfeng, because he is young, even in him, he raises his hand and throws his foot. He has a proud and natural demeanor. They don''t look like people with evil intentions at all.


    When Su Li was stunned, Lu Qianqi simply closed the computer, "why, I have a good feeling for Lu Yuanfeng, so I can''t believe it?"


    "No!" Suli immediately denied, "I was just thinking, if it was them, what reason did they have to do so."


    If Su Li hadn''t heard some clues in time, I''m afraid Lu Qianqi was still in the dark. From the origin, Lu Qianqi shouldn''t hide things related to Su Li too much. He motioned Su Li to change a cup of tea for himself, lit a cigarette leisurely, and said, "anyone is an enemy, it depends on the fundamental interests. Didn''t you find anything when you came to the Lu family?"


    Su Li was stunned. When she went to Lu''s house, she could see that Lu Erye and Lu Sanye basically had little power, and Lu Tianfan was competing with Li Heyu. Lu Tianfan is Lu Fujin''s successor and inherits power, so he is now a general, and his only son Lu Yuanfeng has been an official major general; As for Li Heyu, like the Empress Dowager in the Imperial Palace, she holds the actual power. Her son Lu Qianqi controls the property. Basically, Li Heyu decides the size. From Lu Fujin pointing to the basement and saying that all these should be left to Lu Qianqi, we can see how much the mother and son are loved.


    She quickly drew a picture of fighting in the ancient imperial palace. The supreme emperor lived in the palace and did not come out. All matters were handled and controlled by the favorite imperial concubine. The heir prince had power but no money, and was also restricted by the imperial concubine. Most importantly, the imperial concubine wanted to help her son become the prince from time to time


    If so, the fight between Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi is indeed the most secret and intense.


    "But, but the relationship between you and brother Yuanfeng doesn''t seem so bad..." he went to drink with Lu Yuanfeng that day. If his feelings are poor, how can he sit together and talk for so long.


    "I''m almost freezing because of your relationship with the third brother''s family. I''ll make trouble with the boss face to face?" Lu Qianqi shook his head and stretched out his hand to take the tea handed over by Su Li. In fact, tea making is also a kind of stress. If good tea is made by people who don''t know tea, it may lose that special charm. Therefore, Lu Qianqi likes Su Li''s tea making with elegant movements, which makes the viewer feel at peace. He suddenly put down the tea lamp and frowned at Su Li. "It''s because of you. It seems that it''s not the same thing with Yuan Feng recently."


    Su Li''s hands were stiff. What she said was almost a disaster for her beauty. In fact, it was caused by Lu Qianqi''s strong desire to monopolize. She didn''t dare to say so. Finally, she just kept silent for a while and asked softly, "fourth master, you let me digest..."


    The two days of coming to the Lu family are not peaceful. Even Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan are like clowns, which can not have a great impact. The real hidden danger lies with the other three brothers of the Lu family.


    Lu Erye seems careless, but he has the best relationship with Lu Shaobei. They often get together to play chess and chat when they have nothing to do. As for Lu Tianfan, he doesn''t appear much on weekdays. Most of them let his son Lu Yuanfeng do it. After all, he is 60 years old.


    If you really want to put the suspicion on Lu Tianfan''s father and son, it should be a dispute between Lu Qianqi and Lu Yuanfeng. On the first day of coming to Lu''s house, Lu Yuanfeng saved her from Lu Zhengqing and asked her if she could go to see Lu Tianfan. After that, Lu Tianfan asked her son Shi Ren for a deal and asked her to find a way to go to the old man.


    At that time, she was very strange. Why did you find her for such a thing? As the eldest son, there will always be a chance to see Lu Fujin, right?


    Later, Lu Yuanfeng did deal with her more than usual, and even reminded her that Lu Qianqi''s batch of goods was probably his own problem, not entirely a problem reported.


    A little sweat gradually seeped from his forehead, and Su Li''s hands began to tremble. Really, really


    When she handed the letter to Lu Yuanfeng that day, she happened to hear the conversation in the fourth room, which also involved the old man. Su Li thought more and more frightened and involuntarily took a step back. She still couldn''t believe the reality in front of her. She even had the impulse to directly push the door to face Lu Yuanfeng.


    Lu Qianqi stood up, stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. He succeeded in reviving her. His cold, arrogant and alienated eyes seemed to have no focal length. The dark fundus of his eyes was calm and calm. It seemed that this kind of thing was just routine for him. "Boss Lu probably wanted to get rid of me. In his heart, I was the scum of the Lu family."


    Su Li felt a little bitter in his heart. Of course, he had heard about Lu Qianqi''s past. He paid a lot of price for taking over many gangs in Nancheng, but he also succeeded in letting the Lu family take charge of Nancheng. Lu Tianfan may not admit these contributions because he was the one who took the white road. There was a problem with the last batch of goods sent by Lu Qianqi abroad, More or less, it also affected Lu Tianfan''s political achievements, because Lu Qianqi was his brother.


    Thinking of this, Su Li wanted to comfort Lu Qianqi, but she only felt her throat tight and couldn''t spit out a word.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Pack up your things and go back tomorrow." Lu Qianqi suddenly turned positive and returned to his original cold appearance. "Don''t contact Lu Yuanfeng again."


    Su Li nodded, turned and walked to the bedroom. When she reached the side of the partition, she looked back and saw Lu Qianqi turning on the computer. Her slender fingers slid across the screen, and her bangs scattered slightly, making her unable to see his expression.


    But she always felt a little nervous. She didn''t know where she had forgotten anything.


    The next day when he returned to Beiyuan, Lu Qianqi didn''t go upstairs with him. He said he would go back to his home for a few days and let Su Li go to work by himself. Although he didn''t say anything, Su Li always had the illusion that he was "thrown into the cold palace".

 Chapter 825

    However, she still had to go to work as usual. She couldn''t delay her work. As a result, as soon as she arrived at the company and turned on the computer, Luo Fei rushed in like a gust of wind and took her to the corner. "Is it a great harvest to go back to Lu''s house with fourth master this week?"


    The harvest was not only very big, but it was too big for her to bear. Su Li smiled, took a cup of coffee, took a shallow sip, desperately blinked his eyes, "fortunately, it ended smoothly anyway."


    Luo Fei looked at Su Li strangely. There seemed to be tears in her eyes. It didn''t seem to be a symbol of happiness


    While they were standing there chatting, director Lin hurried into the office with a piece of information. "Comrades, there is an urgent job. Our supervisor designer in Jingxian is ill. Now we need to send a designer to the scene. Who is willing to volunteer?"


    After listening to Jingxian, the people in the office talked about it. Who doesn''t know that Jingxian is a remote place. People who went to Jingxian basically complain when they come back, so supervisor Lin said so. Unexpectedly, no one said a word for a while.


    Suddenly there was a soft voice in the corner, "I''ll go."


    Luo Fei stared at Su Li who raised his hand in front of her. Jingxian? Su Li actually asked to go on a business trip to such a bad place. Is she all right!


    Su Li ignored Luo Fei, but turned and looked at director Lin, "director, if you go to Jingxian, when will you start?"


    Director Lin didn''t expect that Su Li took the initiative to ask to go. He came over with great joy. "Today, I''m leaving this afternoon. Please hurry to prepare your luggage. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay there for a month, but it doesn''t matter. The monthly salary is double. All trips over there can be reimbursed. Now come with me and I''ll explain your work tasks to you."


    "Hey, Li Li... Li... You..." Luo Fei saw Su Li put the coffee cup into his hand and walked behind director Lin without hesitation. Her apricot eyes were full of surprise.


    Su, Su Li and Lu Qianqi really don''t have any emotional discord?


    Yongjilin jade store downstairs of Beiyuan, VIP reception area on the second floor.


    A tray is placed on the transparent tea table. The freshly brewed tea is clear and fragrant. An mu, the shopkeeper, plays with a freshly started jade Bi in his hand and looks suspiciously at Lu Qianqi sitting opposite him.


    "What? You''re tired of breaking up with her?" an Mu always spoke frankly. He and Lu Qianqi are friends more than superiors and subordinates, so he simply asked directly.


    Lu Qianqi coughed. His voice was a little hoarse. He stayed up all night. Now he is really in a bad state. "I want to be cold for a while."


    "If you don''t like anyone, just throw it away. Why do you have to rely on cold treatment." an Mu was a little incredible and joked.


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "I just don''t like her always disturbing my mood and disturbing what I want to do at present."


    Because of Su Li''s relationship, Lu Qianqi and Lu Sange''s family, and even Lu Yuanfeng, are far more distant than before. Although they do bring many contradictions to the table, this is not what Lu Qianqi wants to see at all. In fact, this is not the key issue. The key is that zuri makes him less like him in the past. Lu Qianqi once didn''t pay much attention to someone, but these days, he lowered his bottom line for zuri again and again, and even allowed her to do some nonsense.


    It was Lu Qianqi who made her slowly change from the silent woman to Su Li who would later please, fight back and act in pettiness in front of him. Obviously, he preferred the latter, but he couldn''t accept the fact that Su Li gradually exceeded many things.


    Lu Qianqi''s words stunned an mu, and suddenly burst out a burst of almost crazy laughter. "I said, don''t tell me, fourth Master Lu, you like her? It''s really not like you who said you had been among thousands of flowers and didn''t touch your body!"


    Lu Qianqi''s face turned black. "No more nonsense, you store manager, don''t do it."


    "Oh, no, no, I said boss, if you want to talk to me today, I''ll follow the trend and be a bosom brother." Anmu sighed helplessly, so he said that as a subordinate or a friend, he was really a little desperate. It was sad to meet such an unreasonable Lord, "Well, let''s put it another way. Are you a little fidgety or even flustered when you can''t see? You may think a little when you separate. When you see her with other men, you have the impulse to come forward Neng to kill that man. The most important thing is that you can''t see her all the time..."


    Before Anmu finished his words, he stopped. Seeing that Lu Qianqi''s face was getting whiter and whiter, he asked a little carefully: "fourth master, are you really..."


    "No," Lu Qianqi denied, "it''s just a headache. By the way, what do you think of yujingang?"


    The last time he got the Jade King Kong from Su Li, Lu Qianqi gave it to Anmu to find out the source. Anmu is better than Su Li. At least he is in the industry and does very well.


    Although the internal affairs of the Lu family make Lu Qianqi a little separated and incompetent, the matter about Su Li can''t be stopped. His own troubles can''t be solved, but the things he cares about can''t be stopped.


    Speaking of the Jade King Kong, an Mu showed a little envious look. "Speaking of it, even if you put it in the store, it''s enough to be a treasure of the town store. The quality of Huang Fei is very rare now, so it''s easy to find out. I heard that this is a public auction from Chengdu, just before the black market auction you participated in."


    "Oh?" although Lu Qianqi has a splitting headache, he also signals Anmu to continue.


    "You went to the black market auction to go fishing. What you wanted was a chaotic occasion. I asked, Rong Er Shao went to several auctions. In fact, the black market might be an accident. As for the jade diamond, many people were very concerned about it, but the sky high price was almost sold. Finally, Rong Er Shao took it. But how did you get the jade diamond again , did you buy it? "Ammu said curiously.


    Lu Qianqi slightly raised his eyebrows. "Do you believe that a priceless baby was given to Su Li by Rong Qiao?"


    "What?" Anmu opened his mouth and sighed slightly, "Miss Su is so charming... But last time she didn''t even ask for the bracelet. It''s unreasonable to ask for such expensive things."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Qianqi''s face changed. Su Li did confiscate the bracelet and took Rong Qiao''s thing.


    "What make complaints about Miss Su is that she can''t be too happy, but if she can accept it, she will love women, and know what Miss Su likes." Lu Qianqi, "she can''t help but Tucao up when she sees this two look."

 Chapter 826

    "All right!" Lu Qianqi''s forehead was blue. He had enough headache. He just wanted to finish the matter and solve it as soon as possible.


    "All right, all right." Anmu was slightly positive, "If so, Rong Qiao''s behavior is a little strange. It is very likely that he made a fake game at the auction to cover up the origin of the Jade King Kong. As for the so-called sky high price of the auction, I don''t think it''s worth mentioning. Maybe it was his own thing. He didn''t want others to take it at the sky high price, and then he just had to pay a sum of money to the auction house."


    "No more clues?" asked Lu Qianqi.


    "Yes." Anmu lowered his voice. "I heard that there is more than one collection, which seems to flow out of Yunnan Province."


    "Cloud province?" Lu Qianqi''s eyes darkened a little. Muxiang really escaped from cloud province to Nancheng. It''s no surprise that she left something in cloud Province, but in the end, yujingang fell into Muxiang''s daughter Su Li''s hand. But it''s very different. It''s likely to be a long-distance fishing. Have people from cloud province finally made a move?


    It''s just that Lu Qianqi has a splitting headache now. If he thinks more, he feels bursts of hidden pain coming from the position of his temple. He lowers his head and rubs it. "I''ll come here first today. I''ll go back and think about it."


    "Are you sick?" an Mu asked a little worried, "or let Zou Jin call Su Li over and you go directly to Beiyuan to have a rest."


    "No." Lu Qianqi stood up holding the back of the chair.


    "Hey, why are you so angry? If you really like Miss Su, it''s nothing. I think she''s cymbic, beautiful and talented. She''s worthy of you and doesn''t humiliate you. Why do you get so stiff?" an Mu tried to come forward and help Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at him with a gloomy face. In fact, he also knew that he was ill again. I''m afraid the fuse was Su Li. He saw her "chance encounter" with Lu Yuanfeng in the corridor and her holding Lu Yuanfeng''s business card. Later, the contradiction between the brothers began to intensify to the surface, and the pile of incidents made Lu Qianqi struggling to support until now.


    Sure enough, he had to cool Su Li for a while, otherwise he would be so angry that he would be hurt by her provoking men every day. I''m afraid it''s really worthless.


    An Mu sent Lu Qianqi away and watched him get into the car. He was surprised. "When I saw her with other men, I had the impulse to come forward Neng to kill the man. The most important thing is that I can''t wait to see her all the time... I don''t like it. See how long you hold on! I have to laugh at her at that time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li took the airline ticket provided by the company and arrived at the airport with simple luggage. I''m afraid it took a long time to stay in Jingxian for a month. If it was normal, she would never dare to make her own decision. At the same time, Lu Qianqi probably didn''t want to see her, so she simply applied for it by herself and didn''t hinder his eyes in Nancheng.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that Su Li acted alone after she got out of prison. Although she went so far, she only had 6000 yuan of her first month''s salary. Fortunately, the expenditure in Jingxian should not be too large, but she also found that she either didn''t spend money or was always in a state of relative shortage. This should not be a good phenomenon.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Su Li suddenly made an "ah" sound. She said she seemed to have forgotten something. It turned out that it was Lu Qianqi. He was so angry yesterday. Will he get sick today?


    Thinking of this, Su Li was a little worried and subconsciously took out her mobile phone. As a result, she was stunned as soon as she pressed her mobile phone.


    She doesn''t even have Lu Qianqi''s contact information today... And Lu Qianqi doesn''t have her... If they don''t usually live together, they don''t have any place to meet.


    When Su Li stood at the exit in a daze, her mobile phone suddenly rang. A strange number made her eyelids jump, and hurriedly picked it up, "hello?"


    "Miss Su Li? Hello, I''m from Jingxian to pick you up. My name is Zou ang!" the man''s voice on the phone made Su Li''s heart hanging in her throat slowly put back. How could she think it was Lu Qianqi''s? She actually felt good about herself, so Lu Qianqi would contact her after only a few hours?


    Su Li quickly replied, "Hello, which car are you in? My side..."


    A gray Land Rover came over from a distance. Su Li only felt that it was this one and subconsciously waved, "is it that Land Rover?"


    "Yes, yes. I saw you." the SUV stopped directly in front of Su Li, and a young man jumped down from the car. However, the feeling was similar to that of the car. The man also felt a little gray. He tried to reach out and shake Su Li. Later, he didn''t feel clean and smiled a little shy, "Hey, I''m sorry. I almost forget to clean up myself when I stay in the village every day."


    Zou ang directly put Su Li''s luggage in the back seat, opened the door and let her get on the bus, and then sighed, "God really cares about us this time and sent you such a beautiful designer to work with!"


    Su Li frowned. Almost the moment she got on the bus, she had a premonition of how hard the work in Jingxian was. No wonder people in the company didn''t want to be sent abroad, even if there were such tempting conditions as twice the salary.


    Seeing Su Li''s expression was not very natural, Zou ang hurriedly changed his mouth, "Hey, don''t get me wrong, I just can''t control this mouth. Don''t worry, I won''t let others bully you. You don''t know your position in our Junyuan foreign trade, and I don''t know?"


    Su Li was stunned and looked at Zou ang with a little curiosity. She was thin, tall, angular face, and she always had a pleasant smile. At first glance, she always looked like someone Su Li had seen. Suddenly, she whispered "ah", pointed to him and said, "you are Zou Jin..."


    "Yes, I thought you knew the relationship between me and Zou Jin when I said my name was Zou ang." Zou ang said with a smile while driving the car: "Zou Jin is my brother. We two work for the fourth master together. But the boy''s life is better than me. Who makes his mouth firm and flexible, the fourth master will keep him by his side."


    "It''s not like that." Su Li whispered comfortingly, "expatriates also have difficulties and difficulties. I think the fourth master must have his intention to send you here. Besides, I don''t think Zou Jin is very free."


    Zou angle said this and subconsciously glanced at Su Li. In fact, Zou Jinyou told him something about Su Li and Lu Qianqi, but Zou Jin didn''t dare to disclose too much. He just said that Su Li was very popular with the fourth master recently. Zou anglue was a little surprised that Su Li would work hard in Jingxian.


    "Oh, yes, the road to Jingxian is not very easy. The dirt road is very bumpy. Don''t mind Miss Su." Zou ang explained casually and began to talk about some work details of Jingxian. After all, he has been here for some days. He doesn''t want Su Li to get sick and leave. At least it''s better to finish the work successfully.

 Chapter 827

    In fact, relevant information has been checked before Zurich. These handicrafts made in Jingxian county are imitation Ru kilns. Ru kiln, one of the traditional crafts of the Han nationality, is a famous porcelain kiln in the Song Dynasty of China. It was created and burned in the late Northern Song Dynasty because its kiln site is in Ru county. The Celadon of Ru kiln contains agate in its glaze, which is green and lustrous, and the glaze juice is fat, moist and bright. It is praised by all dynasties and has the reputation of "the crown of porcelain in the Song Dynasty". It is also known as the "five famous kilns in the Song Dynasty" together with the official kilns, Ge kilns, Jun kilns and Ding kilns in the same period. It was only 20 years before and after the opening of Ru kiln. Due to the short firing time and few generations, Ru kiln porcelain was very rare in the southern Soviet Union. There are only 67 known genuine products that have been handed down so far. They are very precious.


    For porcelain technology, the state has always had special policy support. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, research institutes were set up near famous kiln sites to specialize in the reproduction of old porcelain. Ru porcelain has been handed down to be extremely valuable. It is known as "even if there is a wealth, it is not as good as a piece of Ru porcelain". After passing down, a piece of porcelain may be sold for 1000 yuan or 10000 yuan, which shows the position of Ru kiln in the porcelain industry.


    After nearly two hours of turbulence, Su Li and Zou ang finally arrived at the workshop in Jingxian county. At this time, it was almost evening. A light had been lit in the village. Under the bright moon, the whole village was quiet and could only hear the barking of dogs.


    Jingxian county is close to Ru city. It can be said that the soil and stone of this place are not much different from Ru City, so it is very suitable to imitate Ru kiln.


    Because it was too late, Zou ang sent Su Li to the rest place first and didn''t rush to take her to the scene. However, Zou ang repeatedly stressed that the living conditions in Jingxian county must be far worse than those in Nancheng. I hope Su Li can bear more.


    Su Li doesn''t have any opinion. After all, she has been in prison for three years. She hasn''t eaten any hardships, and it''s impossible to dislike such an occasion, and it''s also for work.


    It was originally arranged for the designer to rent a house with the villagers, but Zou ang heard that Su Li came, so he would never dare to arrange it like that. If Lu Qianqi, Su Li, had some problems recently, he would never be able to explain. Therefore, before Su Li arrived, he rented a expensive single courtyard in a quiet bamboo forest in the village.


    It is said that the owner of this family has been studying abroad. Because he likes to study Ru kiln, he simply bought a house from the villagers in the bamboo forest of this small village in Jingxian County, and then transformed himself into this kind of single door courtyard, which is quiet and pleasant. Just at this time, when the owner was away, he entrusted the house to the care of acquaintances in the village, but to be honest, on the one hand, the villagers were very happy to rent it out and earn some money.


    When Zou ang walked into the bamboo forest and opened the small wooden door in front of him, a unique two-story building appeared in Su Li''s eyes. It was the beginning of summer, all kinds of flowers were in full bloom in the courtyard, and there were even very crisp frogs in the small pond. Pieces of blooming lotus flowers were lying on the pond, with a gentle moon in the gap.


    "The rent here is not cheap, isn''t it?" Su Li asked nervously, "the company shouldn''t approve so much money for my accommodation..."


    "Of course." Zou ang smiled. "I specially negotiated with your supervisor. You''re a girl. It''s not easy to take the initiative to apply here. If something happens, can the company afford it? It''s meaningless to save money in this place. Your next work is the focus."


    Su Li thought for a moment. It''s also true that Junyuan foreign trade should not be short of this money. She stopped being pretentious, smiled and said, "thank you. What time shall we go to the scene tomorrow morning?"


    "It''s nine o''clock. You''re tired. It''s hard to run this trip. Let''s talk about it when you have enough rest. Write down the phone just now and let''s call tomorrow morning." Zou ang handed the key to Su Li and told her to live in the guest room on the left of the first floor first. The room has been cleaned up. Although it''s simple, it must be much better than the conditions outside.


    After Zou ang left, Su Li went to the door of the room with her luggage and looked back at the quiet courtyard. To tell the truth, she would still be a little afraid to sleep alone in such a place in the middle of the night, but this business trip was her choice. It was really good to provide such a residence. After taking a deep breath, Su Li opened the door and locked it carefully after entering.


    The facilities in the room are quite complete, and there is also a supporting bathroom. Although the decoration is relatively simple, it is clean enough, at least as Zou ang said.


    Does Lu Qianqi know she''s in Jingxian now? Knowing that he chose to escape during the cold war did not seem to be a wise move, but Suli had to do so. There are so many complicated things around her, from Lu''s internal struggle to Shi Ren''s return, and even to the secrets she holds and those who plot her secrets, each of which is enough to make her life nervous.


    I''m afraid coming to such a village far from the city can also calm her down and even give Lu Qianqi some space.


    With the moonlight in the lotus pond outside the window, it doesn''t seem so terrible. Zuri just wanted to get up and take a bath. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang again. She hesitated. This is the second strange phone today. Can it be Lu Qianqi?


    She ran over with a little joy. When she picked it up, there was a slightly strange voice on the phone, "Su Li?"


    Su Li paused and suddenly looked surprised, "brother Yuan Feng?"


    Lu Yuanfeng''s business card was still in her bag, but it was torn to pieces by Lu Qianqi. Her purpose of packing up was to see if she could spell it, but since she communicated with Lu Qianqi that night, she had given up the idea. At least she didn''t dare to contact Lu Yuanfeng.


    Lu Yuanfeng heard something wrong in her voice. After a pause, he smiled and said, "my father got the letter. He asked me to thank you. I thought you would be anxious to contact us. Unexpectedly, there was no news. It''s really not easy to find your phone."


    Su Li opened her mouth and her nervous heart was about to jump out. In fact, she wanted to ask Lu Yuanfeng directly, but she didn''t want Lu Yuanfeng to be such a person. After a while, she asked softly, "what does that mean?"


    "I still hope to meet and talk." Lu Yuanfeng solemnly invited.


    From Lu Yuanfeng''s attitude, it''s really impossible to guess more information. Su Li still keeps the beauty of Lu Yuanfeng''s first meeting in her mind. He stands in front of her and helps her block Lu Zhengqing''s harassment. Even if Lu Qianqi keeps reminding her that the father and son are afraid to get rid of Lu Qianqi, a "scum in the family", she doesn''t want to believe it, How can a man like that, who is broad and free and easy, do the next thing.

 Chapter 828

    But the facts and countless coincidences were put in front of him. Even Lu Yuanfeng became a little strange when he wanted to see himself. Su Li swallowed his saliva and said softly, "but I''m no longer in Nancheng. I''ve been on a business trip in other places recently."


    "Business trip?" Lu Yuanfeng was a little surprised.


    She went on a business trip to this remote place to avoid meeting Lu Qianqi, who was angry, and to stay away from the noise for the time being.


    The only hope of returning Shi Ren was suddenly dashed again. To tell the truth, Su Li was also very depressed, but there was no way. Her mother said that she was really right. It was easy to learn from the past, but difficult to learn from the present, and people''s hearts were even more unpredictable. Not to mention Lu Qianqi''s hot and cold attitude made her at a loss. She couldn''t tell whether Lu Yuanfeng was a good person or a bad person. After a long struggle, she had to respond, "yes, I''m afraid it will take a month. It''s better to contact brother Yuan Feng when I go back."


    "Where are you on business now?" Lu Yuanfeng asked.


    "Jing..." originally wanted to say the full name, but Su Li didn''t say it. Originally, because Lu Yuanfeng, her relationship with Lu Qianqi was in danger, she really didn''t want to get into trouble. "This place is very remote, and the company has regulations not to say it, so I''m sorry."


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled and didn''t ask again, "OK. Then pay more attention to safety and see you when you come back."


    As soon as she was about to hang up the phone, Su Li suddenly gave a cry. She saw a pair of eyes on the windowsill. She was so frightened that her mobile phone fell directly to the ground. Originally, there was no one in the yard. It was really strange that such a scene occurred. She subconsciously hugged her bag and came closer. She found a white dog lying on the windowsill, sticking out her tongue and looking in.


    The white puppy is only half a meter long. Its small head is like a small ball. I didn''t expect it to climb to such a high position on the windowsill. Suli hurriedly opened her door. The little dog swished in, squatted in front of Suli and looked up at her.


    Su Li said "wow". As a woman, she didn''t like pets. She squatted down and wanted to touch the dog. As a result, it immediately turned and ran to the corner of the wall. Her charming eyes were still a little vigilant.


    Although she was good at identifying antiques, she didn''t understand the types of pets. Her face looked a little like a pine lion, but the fur was as white as winter snow. It was surprisingly clean. Su Li squatted there with her legs and asked in a low voice, "whose family did you come to play?"


    Such a clean baby doesn''t look like a stray dog, but it seems that he can understand Su Li''s question. He tilted his head and shook his furry head. Having nothing to do, Su Li took out some snacks from her bag, including beef jerky, bread and ham sausage. Dogs should prefer meat. Su Li thought about it and put the ham sausage together.


    When the dog saw that she seemed to be feeding, he gently wagged his tail and came over. Su Li carefully picked up her liver and said softly, "good boy, I don''t like eating. I''ll buy you something else tomorrow."


    As soon as the words fell, the little dog seemed to have a disdainful expression on his face, picked up beef jerky and swallowed a few mouthfuls.


    Zuri breathed a sigh of relief. The dog was so clever that it seemed to understand what she said. Although she liked it very much, what if it had a master? After thinking about it, Su Li whispered, "where is your home? You can go home after playing. If you want to stay here, shall I buy something you like to eat tomorrow?"


    After that, she couldn''t help reaching out again. This time, she finally touched the dog''s head, and it let her touch it as she wished. The addition of this little thing made Su Li lighten her fear of the night. She didn''t want this little thing to leave.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Su Li didn''t find any trace of the little white dog. She thought it was almost playing, so she went back to bed. She just wiped her hair and sat beside the bed. Suddenly she heard a grunt voice from her luggage bag. She stared with a little surprise. Turning her head, she saw a hairy white tail hanging at the end of the luggage bag and smiled.


    She leaned down and took the little white dog out of the luggage bag. She saw that he had a jade pendant with his bag in his mouth, and his expression was a little satisfied.


    Suli pulled out the jade pendant from its mouth. She was used to taking a relic of her mother wherever she went. This ordinary jade pendant was the simplest and least coveted. In fact, it was said that it was also an old object.


    "Good? Like this?" his luggage has been scratched by the dog. If this guy is a thief, he should be able to earn money. He is an ancient jade pendant. Su Li patted his little head and said with education, "It''s better not to take out the thing with a master. Fortunately, it''s me. Ordinary people will beat you. You''re so young. Be careful."


    The little white dog didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He scratched his ear with his front paw and seemed to come down.


    Su Li smiled and put it down, "OK, OK, I know."


    She didn''t say anything more. The little white dog was obviously quite spiritual, so she moved freely, opened her thin quilt and lay down. The weather in Jingxian was slightly cooler than that in Nancheng, especially the small yard in the bamboo forest.


    The mobile phone that had just fallen to the ground accidentally was already in her hand. Although it was only a few hundred yuan, it was fortunately not broken. She turned to look at the mobile phone. She thought it was Lu Qianqi for two strange calls in a row. The result was not... Suddenly she smiled. Why did she care so much about Lu Qianqi and remember her? Even if he didn''t want to contact her again, Then she should feel lucky. After all, she has too many heavy things hidden in her body to let others know. Isn''t it better to have Lu Qianqi behind the scenes and don''t need to face the rising emotions of men anytime and anywhere?


    But Su Li was not happy at all. He had a man in his heart, but he turned away without hesitation and left her alone. Her husband and children were still so hanging. She was really disappointed that the happiness she could pray for had not been spent even one night.


    Su Li is not a very enterprising woman. Her mother taught her since childhood that women do not necessarily need all-round talents, because now the society will always hang the word "weak woman" on her. Therefore, it is the happiest to find a bosom man and have a stable family all her life.


    Put the mobile phone at the head of the bed and Suli slowly closed her eyes. Anyway, there are still many things she needs to do tomorrow. She can''t just worry about the man who never took her to heart. It''s useless.


    Su Li thought about it all day and Lu Qianqi slept all day.

 Chapter 829

    After the Lu family incident, Lu Qianqi really fell ill again. Since he started fighting a few years ago, the doctor also advised him to cultivate his self-cultivation, especially not to get angry easily, which will lead to some problems such as headache and brain fever.


    Although Zou Jin asked several times whether he needed Su Li to take care of him, Lu Qianqi refused. He still wanted to be quiet and deal with the relationship between the two. He just got up in the morning with empty stomach and even the water beside the bed was cold. Lu Qianqi remembered that he was ill that day. Su Li slept by his bed all night, In the morning, I cooked porridge, brought hot water and took pills.


    In fact, this woman has always been a good wife.


    Lu Qianqi picked up the water on the table and took a drink. He turned on his mobile phone and dialed Zou Jin. "Is there anything urgent in the company today?"


    "It''s nothing..." Zou Jin replied, "if the fourth master is not feeling well, take more rest and wait until his spirit recovers?"


    "No.


    Directly drive over and I''ll go to Junyuan. "Lu Qianqi replied casually," there''s a plenary meeting today. I have something to say. "


    "OK. I''ll be right there."


    Junyuan foreign trade is the most problematic company in Lu Qianqi''s business, so he has spent a lot of effort in this company in recent years. Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng have repeatedly asked him to close Junyuan foreign trade, but he did not agree, because the company''s profit is very considerable, and it can be said that it has unique convenience for what he wants to do in the future.


    However, Lu Qianqi will hold a meeting this time to classify several current product lines, and then suspend some problems prone products. After all, several brothers are not kind-hearted. Even if he pays attention everywhere, he may not miss some links, and finally be defeated by the anti general.


    The shipment of goods years ago was already a warning, and Lu Qianqi also reached a conclusion after careful consideration.


    He does not lack money, nor does he lack companies with profit sources. In addition to Junyuan foreign trade, yongjilin, a few branches in guangnancheng, has an annual turnover of nearly ten million by relying on the jade industry with an annual trend of rising, not to mention chonghuayuan, a club dealing with high-end celebrities. As long as there are these contacts, yongjilin''s sales will not worry at all. If you stop Junyuan''s foreign trade business a little, you won''t have much loss.


    Lu Qianqi sat in the middle of the conference room, next to executive director Xie min. more than a month later, Xie Min has basically returned to her original state, still in the shape of a white-collar Beauty, and her smart white suit looks a bit amorous.


    "Those people haven''t contacted you recently?" Lu Qianqi asked in a low voice. He hasn''t recovered yet. His throat is still dry and a little hoarse.


    Xie min was stunned. Looking up at the company''s employees coming in one after another, he also bowed his head and responded, "No. however, if the company makes some strategic adjustments, I''m afraid it will contact me right away."


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi nodded and didn''t say anything more. His eyes looked vaguely across the door and immediately lowered his head to rub his temples.


    Xie min straightened up and looked at the company employees who had come in with folders until the last person.


    "Today''s collective meeting is mainly to readjust and integrate several recent businesses." Xie min''s cold words started the meeting.


    Lu Qianqi raised his head and glanced around the conference room. His eyes sank slightly. He was already a little unhappy.


    The time of this meeting was not too long. Basically, the thing to be explained was nothing more than the suspension of several projects. Halfway through the meeting, director Lin couldn''t help raising his hand and asked, "President Lu, please ask, does the project in Jingxian need to be stopped?"


    "Jingxian?" Lu Qianqi looked at the memo in his notebook and replied, "there are not many people involved in this matter. We can continue for the time being."


    "That''s great. I said that zuri had just traveled a long way, and it was a little too painful to recall it temporarily." director Lin sighed and sat back in place.


    Lu Qianqi suddenly raised his voice and asked, "Su Li? Has she gone to Jingxian?"


    "Yes, yes." director Lin was absolutely generous in praising Su Li. "The original designer supervisor in Jingxian County asked for leave when he was sick. No one could go. Su Li took the initiative to ask for it. What a good employee..."


    Xie minlue glanced at Lu Qianqi unexpectedly. She had always felt that Lu Qianqi was very concerned about Su Li. Sure enough, director Lin mentioned that Su Li went to Jingxian. Lu Qianqi''s face was not right.


    However, Lu Qianqi did not ask any more questions, but allowed the meeting to continue until after the meeting, he waved Zou Jin in and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you tell me about Su Li''s trip to other places?"


    After Zou Jin was stunned, he was a little surprised. "Miss Su went on a business trip? No one told me."


    Zou Jin can''t be blamed for this. Although Zou ang received Su Li, Zou ang thought it was arranged by Lu Qianqi, so he didn''t call. He talked to his brother. As for the company, he never took this matter seriously. After all, no one knows the relationship between Su Li and Lu Qianqi. Two days later, it was normal that no one provided the whereabouts of Su Li.


    Lu Qianqi pressed his forehead, frowned and picked up his hand. "She''s gone to Jingxian? What''s she doing there?"


    Zou Jin smiled, but he didn''t know how to answer. It was your fourth master who was angry and had to be indifferent to others. Now Su Li was indifferent to Jingxian. Can you blame others?


    "Or fourth master, I''ll call Zou ang. If so, he''s supervising the work over there."


    "No. I''ll call Su Li..." Lu Qianqi just picked up his hand. The machine, suddenly paused, "Su Li, how much do you say?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zurich is following Zou ang. First, learn about the whole processing workshop in Jingxian. The whole village is basically doing this business, so you can see the mouth of steamed bread kilns connected together. As for the point where Junyuan foreign trade is located in Jingxian, it is in the Xikou village where they live in zuri.


    After crossing a small river, you can see the gray fence. Su Li narrowed her eyes and saw countless porcelain placed in the fence. Zou ang introduced: "This is the focus of our work this time. You can also see that the soil in this place is relatively good and is very suitable for the production of porcelain. Therefore, we will not only study Ru kiln, but also make some other porcelain. For this batch of goods, we need to hook and glaze, which requires professional designers to supervise the work."


    Su Li nodded and looked at the porcelain embryos listed on the ground. Several old workers were sitting next to the shelf. The shelf was full of semi-finished products that had been hooked or had not been hooked. In front of him, there was a workbench with all kinds of pigments. Obviously, they were doing this work, and Su Li, frankly, came to supervise.


    In the past, she either watched her mother do some meticulous work, or learned some identification knowledge and traditional culture skills. However, she had never experienced this front-line work. Originally, she felt a little lonely, but she looked at it with great interest. Compared with the calligraphy and painting on paper, painting on the plain embryo of porcelain also requires a lot of skills Coincidentally, Su Li can''t do it himself.

 Chapter 830

    Zou ang didn''t say anything more when he saw that Su Li was still in a state. On the contrary, he suddenly looked around a moment later, "whose hand and machine rang?"


    "Hmm?" Zurich looked up a little strangely, suddenly pressed on his bag and took his hand from inside. Is it another strange number?


    She picked it up a little strange. Who would it be this time? "Hello?"


    "Have you gone to Jingxian?"


    As soon as the opposite voice came out, Su Li''s hand and machine almost fell to the ground. She worked hard for a long time to hold on, and the trembling voice replied, "fourth, fourth master?"


    Zou Ang''s eyes suddenly widened beside him. Indeed, it is worthy of the recent good heart of fourth Master Lu. He just came to Jingxian and called. Did you follow him? However, miss suro is really unique in aesthetics. Everyone is using a smart hand. In the era of the machine, she is still using a blue screen hand. Machine


    Su Li found that he was still in the yard, so he motioned to Zou ang and hurried outside. Then he whispered, "I''m here because I have to work."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Feeling the electricity, Su Li had to sigh helplessly, "I''m leaving that afternoon. Luo Fei and I said hello and left a note at home. Besides... I don''t have any way to contact the fourth master."


    To put it bluntly, Lu Qianqi doesn''t allow her to publicize their relationship. She''s just an ordinary employee in the company. How can she ask director Lin to help tell Lu Qianqi that director Lin can''t go through the company process and go directly to Lu Qianqi?


    In a word, Lu Qianqi was silent. After coughing, he said stiffly, "this is my hand. Machine number. Write it down."


    "Hmm..." Su Li just responded briefly and said neatly, "fourth master, I still have work here. I have to be busy first."


    She hung up in a hurry. Su Li''s heart was still beating. In fact, she didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to call her, and it was two days later. Even if she wants to talk to Lu Qianqi again, her reason tells her that she can''t. She can''t be greedy for such a moment.


    Lu Qianqi looked at her hand and machine strangely. Su Li not only went to Jingxian on a business trip on her own, but also hung up her electricity so soon. So, is she going to rebel?


    Zou Jin carefully looks at Lu Qianqi''s face. It''s not difficult to guess that Su Li and Lu Qianqi seem to be making trouble again since he came back from Lu''s old house. In Zou Jin''s history of following Lu Qianqi, he rarely saw women dare to play with Lu Qianqi like this, but Su Li played it thoroughly.


    Lu Qianqi directly patted his hand and machine on the table, pinched his eyebrows and said, "what''s the environment like in Jingxian?"


    "Fourth master, the countryside, where can it be better?" Zou jinlue replied a little tangled, "in fact..."


    Think Zou Jin just said two words and stopped. Lu Qianqi frowned and looked back at his special help, "actually what."


    "In fact, I think Miss Su really likes you." after these days, Zou Jin can gradually understand Su Li. Whether she is happy or not, she is actually following Lu Qianqi''s mood. She doesn''t show off, flatter or even cater. She is just herself and obedient when Lu Qianqi is good to her, When Lu Qianqi abandoned it, she turned and left without even complaining. Zou Jin hesitated or dared to say his own opinion, "such a good woman is worth cherishing by the fourth master. She will make you have emotional fluctuations. Doesn''t it prove that she is different from other women in your heart? Why use this way to set each other up."


    Zou Jin doesn''t talk much and knows that Lu Qianqi doesn''t like others to talk nonsense, but it''s rare that after he said it this time, Lu Qianqi didn''t object, but frustrated, he continued. At least he has been with Lu Qianqi for so many years. How different Lu Qianqi is from Su Li. He is too lazy to turn over the old things again. He knows too well that the fourth Master Lu is just afraid of falling over emotionally, so he would rather take a step away first than sink into such a gentle village.


    Lu Qianqi is very rational, but sometimes he is too rational - it''s like that he married Su Li for a very serious purpose. Even because of this purpose, he was kind to Su Li and became a hidden marriage family with Su Li. However, he is absolutely unwilling to admit that he was moved by Su Li in this process, and has always taken Su Li seriously as his wife, This is beyond Lu Qianqi''s bottom line.


    But Zou Jinze felt that Lu Qianqi was simply to find his unhappy behavior, even in disguised torture of Suli, so he had to advise Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a moment, reached out and took the cup in front of him. Just about to pick it up, he thought of something and said to Zou Jin, "call Bai Jinran. I have something to find him."


    Zou Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to turn the topic back, but he was surprised to let Bai Jinran appear, because this is a role that Lu Qianqi can hardly use. Since Lu Qianqi wiped out the Nancheng underworld overnight with his own calculations, Bai Jinran has always taken care of this piece for Lu Qianqi. This man is silent and doesn''t like talking, but his means are cruel. Therefore, there is also a nickname "night Shura" in Nancheng, which is a private name of many people.


    It''s just that Zou jinlue is a little confused about what actually needs to use the gang of people in Nancheng.


    After Zou Jin left the meeting room, Lu Qianqi picked up his hand and looked at the machine, but finally put it down again. He also needs to think about some things. He can''t be in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the electricity, Su Li returned to the workshop. Zou ang ran over with a smile on his face, "Miss Su, are you tired? If you are tired, have a rest first?"


    "I haven''t worked much yet." zurillo looked at Zou ang a little strangely. He found a stool and sat next to an old craftsman who was sketching. Looking for an opportunity, he chatted with him. In fact, Su Li has always been very interested in this kind of technical work, and she herself is a very professional technical talent. Naturally, she is used to chatting up next to her and asking about the specific operation process. Frankly, she also wants to learn by herself.


    At about five o''clock, zuri stepped out of the gray yard. At the end of the day, even herself was a little gray. Zou ang has been sending Su Li outside the courtyard. After all, Lu Qianqi sends a telegram. If Zou Jin gives him another telegram, he doesn''t dare to let Su Li make any mistakes.

 Chapter 831

    "Dinner, I''ll bring it to you later." Zou ang said politely.


    Zurillo was a little embarrassed and replied, "where everyone eats, I''ll just follow where I eat..."


    "Hey, don''t. the place where everyone eats is a little too messy for you to go." Zou ang directly presses down, not to mention that Su Li is very beautiful. If he is bullied by someone who doesn''t have eyes, he doesn''t know how to explain to fourth Master Lu.


    Su Li thought about it and nodded. She likes to be quiet anyway. She is not the kind of character who can fight with everyone.


    As soon as she got to the door, she was a little stunned and looked at the little white dog lying at her door. She didn''t know where the little white ran out last night and thought it wouldn''t come.


    Seeing this little thing, even Zou ang was a little surprised. He turned to look at Su Li and said, "this guy is running. Are you here?"


    "Huh? What?" Su Li hurriedly ran over, lowered his body, picked it up and asked, "are you hungry? I''m sorry. I didn''t know you''d come again."


    Zou ang smiled and looked at the communication between Su Li and the dog. He thought she was talking to people. He said, "this little white has been in the village for some days, but no one dares to adopt."


    "Why?" Suli curiously held the little thing in his arms and weighed it.


    "The mouth is tricky." Zou ang has been in Xikou village, Jingxian County for some days, and there is really nothing he doesn''t know. "You say that a stray dog, even if the owner eats something and the West eats something, it goes to whoever has a good one. He doesn''t touch the bone thrown at his mouth. He has to wait for a bite of meat."


    Su Li smiled helplessly. She couldn''t see that the little thing had a little miss temper. She rubbed its head and looked at Zou ang. "Would you please help me get dinner? Have more meat."


    Although he felt that Su Li was a little nosy, Zou ang didn''t say anything more. Before he left, he said a few more things about the dog owner.


    It is said that he is a foreigner. Once he brought back a white dog from a long trip and kept it at home. The white dog is very fierce. Many people in the village dare not come and go. The foreigner is not willing to contact others. He lives his own life alone. He bought a piece of land in the village. He lived in seclusion on weekdays. He had no friends or relatives. In short, he felt very lonely. That white dog was always with him. Later, I didn''t know if I wanted to find a partner for Dabai. The foreigner went out again and came back with Xiaobai. But one night, the stranger suddenly left because he didn''t know what happened. He left in a hurry. He had time to take Dabai away, but left Xiaobai behind. Later, Xiaobai wandered around the village, but he didn''t go far. Maybe he thought his master would come back.


    Suli held Xiaobai in her arms. She didn''t know why she felt pity for each other. She was also brought to Nancheng by her mother when she was very young. Her mother died in a hurry and left her alone with her father and stepmother. I don''t know how much she suffered. No wonder she always has a feeling of affinity with this little thing. Is it because of this relationship?


    Zou anggang just left. Xiaobai suddenly arched Su Li''s hand and tried to struggle to get down to the ground. Su Li put it down a little strangely. Who knows that it turned around and ran all the way out of the yard.


    Is it running away again? Su Li had just had an idea in his mind. He realized that he was waiting for himself. He walked a few steps faster to his side, "do you want to take me somewhere?"


    The little white seemed to urge Su Li to hurry up and pushed her ankle. The little thing was still strong, so Su Li had to follow it closely.


    It ran in the direction near the yard, but it had to go halfway up the mountain. After a section of mountain road, a dilapidated house appeared in front of Su Li.


    If it weren''t for the little white-collar, Su Li would never go to this room. It looks so gloomy. It''s obvious that no one has lived in it for a long time. But this place should be where Xiaobai''s former master lived. Out of curiosity and pity for Xiaobai''s life experience, Suli followed him in.


    The house has been uninhabited for too long. There is a strange smell everywhere. It''s a little strange that this little thing can maintain its snow-white hair color in such an environment.


    Su Li stood in place for a moment, and Xiaobai took his claws under the bed, and then ran in again.


    Su Li was stunned. She bent down and put a very broken shoebox under the bed. If ordinary people just don''t want to touch it from the appearance, she hesitated and reached out to help Xiaobai take it out.


    There was a notebook in the box, and several sundries were scattered next to it. Su Li took out the notebook first, but suddenly made a surprised "ah". It turned out that there were several black stones piled next to it.


    If you can put it with this notebook, it may be left by Xiaobai''s master. Su Li reached out and touched Xiaobai''s head and asked softly, "you trust me, don''t you?"


    Xiaobai wagged his tail and seemed quite happy.


    Su Li hesitated and opened his notebook. There were not many words here, and the handwriting was a little scrawly. Su Li roughly looked at it and could almost guess the purpose of the master''s coming to Jingxian at the beginning. He was ordered to go to Jingxian to find a secret to be solved urgently, but the task was not completed. Instead, he found himself in danger. In an emergency, he hid his notebook and left Xikou village, Jingxian. I haven''t been back here since.


    Su Li didn''t read much, but closed the book again with just a few words and phrases. She just found something about herself in it. Because of the name "Muxiang", her heart beat faster, and even looked at the charming white dog, She had a feeling that she was determined by nature - in fact, she had only a brocade box about her mother''s past. Why she didn''t track down anything was because she didn''t know what happened to her mother in those years. Jingxian, the famous birthplace of Ru kiln, is really one of the opportunities in her life?


    Unconsciously, Su Li''s eyes changed when she looked at the little thing. She squatted down and asked softly, "I don''t know what your name is, but if you believe me, shall I help you find your mother and master in the future?"


    Xiaobai "barked" twice. Obviously, she was in a good mood. Su Li found a plastic bag and packed the stones in the box. Although she didn''t know what they were, at least it was Xiaobai''s intention. Even if it was heavy, she had to bite her teeth and accept them.

 Chapter 832

    After feeding Xiaobai in the evening, Su Li sat at the table and turned over his notebook. The man did not explain who he was or even his purpose of coming to Jingxian, but he said he would come to Jingxian. In fact, it has a great relationship with the disintegration of the four families.


    Four families? Just when Su Li wanted to take a closer look at what was under those scribbles, the hand machine next to her rang again. She looked at the caller ID on the screen and was stunned. She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to call again.


    Su Li picked up his hand and saw Xiaobai playing at his feet. Then he got up and went to the bedside to answer the electricity. "Hello? Fourth master, what''s up?"


    "I can''t call you if I have nothing to say?"


    Su Li felt Lu Qianqi''s displeasure and had to answer in a low voice, "No. I thought fourth master wouldn''t come to me if he had nothing to do..."


    As a result, Lu Qianqi stopped talking after she said this. She could only hear the deep breathing sound and the occasional cough. Su Li frowned and asked, "fourth master, are you sick?"


    "Well, I''ve been lying all day." Lu Qianqi didn''t hide it and answered her bluntly.


    Instead, Su Li didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a moment, she quietly asked, "is there anyone around you to take care of you?"


    "No." Lu Qianqi replied more simply.


    Su Li bit her. Up to now, she still didn''t know what Lu Qianqi meant by calling herself. Before she went to Jingxian on a business trip, Lu Qianqi didn''t even want to talk to her. She sighed, "fourth master, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Where do you live now?"


    Su Li looked around and glanced at Xiaobai playing on the ground. "Zou ang helped me rent a small yard. I live here alone. It''s quiet."


    Lu Qianqi''s voice was involuntarily agitated. "It''s too dangerous to be alone."


    "Yes." Su Li tilted her eyes slightly. "It was scary when she was alone last night, but it''s OK tonight. I''m not alone."


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi''s voice suddenly raised. Su Li bent down very seriously and put the electricity and words in Xiaobai''s ear. "Xiaobai is good. Say hello to Uncle Lu."


    Lu Qianqi heard the electricity. There was a cry of a dog in his words, and his face suddenly changed.


    Su Li took back the telegram. "Fourth master, do you hear me? Xiaobai is very cute."


    "..." Lu Qianqi became more and more confused. A telegram between himself and Su Li would eventually turn into a discussion about a rural wild dog. What''s wrong? He took a deep breath and said word by word, "I''m calling you, not to discuss a dog with you."


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Su Li really lacks a string in her feelings. She will never be so amorous that she thinks Lu Qianqi misses her. "Do you want to hear my work report?"


    Su Li quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed. He opened the work record book in his hand. "Wait a minute, I''ll see what''s going on today. Come on."


    Lu Qianqi coughed heavily at the end. Su Li paused and said softly, "fourth master, you''re not in good health. Do you want to rest early? I can send the work report directly to director Lin."


    "You..." Lu Qianqi finally couldn''t help responding.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Su Li asked curiously.


    The voice in Su Li''s words, whether happy or unhappy, has always been so mixed with Ruan''s beautiful voice, just like her usual character. Even if it is extremely fierce, she still has Lu Lu''s poor temperament. Although Lu Qianqi is depressed, she knows more or less that she wants to listen to su Li''s voice and talk to her today, He did not control, as ammu said.


    But even so, Lu Qianqi couldn''t say a word, but asked stiffly, "do you have the consciousness of husband and wife?"


    Su Li was stunned by this question. Are she and Lu Qianqi husband and wife? In his eyes, she is his wife. On her first day in Jingxian alone, she may not be used to it, but when she calms down, she will feel that when she is alone, at least she doesn''t have to worry about Lu Qianqi''s sudden change of mood and her uncomfortable indifference.


    Of course, even if it was Lu Qianqi''s problem, he would definitely trouble her. Su Li was used to this kind of thing. She sat cross legged back on the bed, leaned against the head of the bed and sighed, "I have, but fourth master, do you have?"


    "The cold war between husband and wife is not a normal thing." Lu Qianqi responded righteously.


    Su Li was speechless. She bit him and asked, "isn''t there a reason for the cold war? Even if I''m wrong, there must be a reason for doing something wrong. Fourth master, you''re in a bad mood and just want the cold war. Now is it thawing?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. She dares to talk to Lu Qianqi like this, regardless of whether he will be angry or not. Maybe it''s the way of divorce. In addition to some sad days, I''m afraid there will be no change in life.


    After a moment, Lu Qianqi said, "I''ll send another person to Jingxian to take over your work. Come back early."


    Su Li frowned and lay down on the bed. "I can''t go back like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I came here on a business trip for the company. Will people in the company think more when I go back suddenly? And I like the working environment here very much and can learn useful things." Su Li looked down at Xiaobai, who was lying on the ground biting her shoes. Not to mention how to take Xiaobai, she was still considering this problem. Of course, she couldn''t leave without leaving.


    Su Li also knew that he had called himself two times in a row today. It was not easy. Although he didn''t say anything to apologize, he didn''t say anything to mix Ruan, and he didn''t say anything to deceive people, but this is probably the most extreme way Lu Qianqi can express it? Su Li didn''t get along with Lu Qianqi for long, but she also knew how angry the man was. After thinking about it, she softened her voice. "Fourth master, are you better?"


    "No, you''ll come back?"


    Su Li was very helpless to hear that Lu Qianqi was talking about this topic again. If Lu Qianqi asked her to take care of him when she applied to leave that day, she would put down her work, but she had come here a long way. How can she say to leave. After hesitating for a moment, she said honestly, "fourth master... In fact, I miss you... But..."


    "Want to?" Lu Qianqi caught the main point of her words directly, and even the "but" behind her didn''t want to listen.

 Chapter 833

    "But I don''t know whether it''s the physical relationship between us or some emotional foundation. Fourth master, you clearly tell me that I''m just a plaything you call and wave. I want to keep a good sense of propriety and stay away from you, but fourth master, you......" Su Li said with some sadness, and her voice began to tremble slightly. She was so easy to calm herself down, Lu Qianqi pressed again. She didn''t know what to do to follow his heart.


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "when the matter at hand is handled, I''ll go to Jingxian to find you."


    Su Li almost didn''t stop. He stayed there for a while, "ah?..."


    "All right. Have an early rest in the evening. If you need anything, just tell Zou ang not to run around these two days and wait for me there." after Lu Qianqi said that, he directly hung up the phone. Su Li looked at the phone. He was stunned for a long time. What does Lu Qianqi mean? Does he want to come to her.


    Xiaobai saw that she had finished calling. Then, her two claws were on her bed, whining. Suli hurriedly put down her hand. The machine, hugged Xiaobai to her arms, "Xiaobai, he said he wanted to come to me."


    Xiaobai shakes her head and her eyes are full of questions. It seems that she doesn''t know who Bai Suli means by "he".


    Zurich smiled. "You said... Did he miss me too? But he shouldn''t have. It''s only two days. And he didn''t want to talk to me. I thought he wanted to divorce me."


    Xiaobai was held at a loss. His front paws struggled to scratch his furry ears, "woof, woof!"


    Zurillo felt Xiaobai''s head a little happy, folded a blanket asked for by Zou ang and put it on the ground, "you sleep on it at night."


    Seeing that Xiaobai was obedient, zuri took a long sigh of relief, took the notebook to the bed, sat cross legged in the same place and turned it up carefully. This notebook is incomplete and incomplete. I don''t know if it''s old. It was eaten and beaten by insects under the bed. When you turn it over, you can smell a musty smell. Holding a strong curiosity about Xiaobai''s master, zuri turned it up with patience, Later, I felt that the bed was not clean, so I ran to the desk and sat down.


    Looking back, she became more and more curious about her mother - although she had doubts before, she didn''t want to find out. It''s nothing more than a relic given to her by her mother. She won''t give it to others anyway. She is incompetent and unwilling to go deep into other things.


    But now, she is interested in her mother''s life experience, because it concerns that she may still have a group of so-called relatives in the world?


    Xiaobai''s master obeyed someone and came to Xikou village, Jingxian county to live in seclusion to execute the order. However, he did not take this place as the only residence, but walked a lot of places. Xiaobai''s mother Dabai was probably raised by him during this period. The man didn''t explain what he was doing, but he recorded something related to Su Li''s mother.


    Mu Xiang, Su Li''s mother, came from Yunnan Province. She was the best of the four families in those years. She escaped from Yunnan Province and finally settled there. In his notebook, he said he didn''t know. There are four famous families in the antique industry, wood family, Gu family, Lu family and Lu family. Among the four families, there are many talents in the antique industry, and even master many mysterious technologies. These techniques include identification and carving. Each family has its own advantages, and they seem ordinary in the eyes of outsiders, but they are indeed the authorities in the antique industry.


    When the four families were in chaos, they controlled many resources and channels. Outsiders were greedy, and there began to be chaos inside, which eventually led to the disintegration of the four families.


    Is this Xiaobai''s master also looking for his mother? But if he is looking for his mother, why does he have to live in Xikou village, Jingxian county all the time? Zurich closed his notebook a little strangely and felt that the information had entered his mind, but it was more chaotic. But it''s certain that Xiaobai''s master doesn''t know that Muxiang actually escaped to Nancheng, and there are Lu family in the four families... Is this Lu family Nancheng Lu family?


    Su Li frowned slightly and looked down again. Many key places had been blurred or bitten by insects, which made her feel particularly pity. From this notebook, the only thing she could be sure was that her mother came from yunshengmu''s family.


    Yunshengmu family, she always feels like she''s heard of it somewhere. Su Li tilted his head and looked down at Xiaobai lying next to him. "Xiaobai... It seems that things are getting more and more complicated. Why can''t I understand. Do you say my hometown is yunprovince?"


    In Zurich''s young memory, I spent a lot of time with my mother in Northern Jiangsu, traveled several places, and finally came to Nancheng. When she was very young, her mother pointed to Su Ming and said to her, "this is your father."


    Since then, zuri has a sense of relatives. However, Su Ming and Su Yuan are not like so-called relatives at all, and she looked at the Yunnan wooden home written on the eye paper. This wooden home should not be a good place, otherwise why did her mother escape from Yunnan Province at the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Su Li involuntarily pressed the center of her eyebrows. It''s better for her to think she doesn''t have this family member. Then the next step is to inquire about the situation of the next four families. Since they are four big families, it must be quite complicated, but up to now, she seems to have never heard of it. I''m afraid it''s also related to her not mixing in this circle.


    I''m afraid Rongqiao and Anmu, who like collecting, all know.


    Su Li suddenly knocked on her forehead. In fact, there was another person she could ask. Why did she forget him alone? That was her husband Lu Qianqi.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi told her that he was coming to find her. Su Li seemed to feel better at the thought of this. In the end, she couldn''t resist the biggest problem of women, that is, being soft hearted. She clearly decided to ignore Lu Qianqi for the time being for whatever reason, but she still didn''t stop his sugar coated shells.


    In fact, he''s not a sugar coated shell at all, is he? She almost didn''t even coax, so she gave in. In fact, the most important reason is probably because Lu Qianqi said she would come to Jingxian to find her. This is better than many beautiful love words, which makes her feel very good.


    "All right, all right, go to bed. Xiaobai good night." Su Li turned over and forced herself to close her eyes. The amount of information in a day was really enough for her to digest all night. At night, Xiaobai''s low snoring made Su Li feel particularly stable and hard to sleep.


    Until the first ray of sunshine sprinkled into the Linghua window in the morning, Su Liran felt a wet touch on her cheek. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Xiaobai had jumped into her bed and looked at her eagerly.

 Chapter 834

    Although she didn''t get along with this little thing for a long time, Su Li had seen its appetite. It ate almost all the meat in her dinner last night, so she rubbed her eyes and sat up, "what time is it? Are you hungry?"


    Xiaobai shook his tail, took out Su Li''s hand with his claws, then turned around and ran to the ground, turned around and looked out.


    Su Li was stunned. "Do you want me to go outside?"


    Xiaobai is very happy to "bark". Su Li strangely pushes open the door. Suddenly, there is a man standing in the bamboo forest in the yard in front of the door. In the early morning, the mist rose in the bamboo forest, green and green, and the tall figure of the man became more and more elegant in the green.


    "Four..." Su Li blinked incredulously. He said he was coming last night. Why did he arrive this morning. Is this a surprise?


    Su Li couldn''t take care of Xiaobai, who was hungry. He accelerated his steps and flew over, directly hugging each other''s arms. "Fourth master, are you really coming?"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Li felt something wrong. The man seemed to be a little taller than Lu Qianqi. He suddenly looked up and saw the other party''s deep and warm eyes. He immediately opened his hands in panic: "Yuanfeng, brother, how are you?"


    "Do you think I''m Qianqi?" Lu Yuanfeng seemed to feel her joy just now, but she was half a meter away from him in an instant.


    Su Li frowned slightly and whispered, "brother Yuanfeng, are you here for something?"


    Her heart began to drum again. Lu Yuanfeng''s behavior can be said to be too strange. Although she did help Lu Tianfan get Lu Fujin''s letter, she should ask him for the following things. Even if she didn''t say it, Lu Yuanfeng was also his husband''s nephew. He suddenly went to Jingxian, he wasn''t afraid that others would think more?


    Lu Yuanfeng still had that kind of gentle smile on his face. Seeing Su Li''s uneasy look on his face, he looked around at her unique courtyard, "the conditions of your place are good. If I say, I have a job here in Jingxian County, so I was sent here?"


    Su Li stared in surprise. There was no such coincidence. Not long after she arrived in Jingxian, Lu Yuanfeng was also sent here.


    Lu Yuanfeng saw that Su Li didn''t believe it. He shook his head and smiled. "I said it was for you. I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    "..." when people confessed, Su Li felt uncomfortable. Is this a naked show of kindness? But why should Lu Yuanfeng show kindness to her? Su Li is always unwilling to believe that Lu Yuanfeng is the kind of person who can calculate others, but his current behavior can''t be described inexplicably.


    Su Li took another small step back and said softly, "brother Yuanfeng, what do you mean... I, I have a husband."


    "Husband?" Lu Yuanfeng raised his voice a little surprised. "If Qianqi is really husband and wife with you, he will let you go to such a place alone?"


    Su Li was too upset. Otherwise, she would directly ask Lu Yuanfeng what his purpose was. Otherwise, how could she feel that the current dialogue was so ambiguous that she almost wanted to turn around and run away. After taking a few deep breaths, she tried to cheer up and stammered, "thank you, brother Yuanfeng... I have nothing to do here."


    Seeing Su Li turned around, Lu Yuanfeng reached out and grabbed her arm. Instead, he moved his eyebrows and eyes, sighed slightly, and whispered, "in fact, I heard you call that day. I''m afraid there''s something on your side. I came here to have a look."


    Su Li was stunned. She remembered that she had called Lu Yuanfeng that night. She didn''t have time to hang up. She just looked up and saw Xiaobai on the windowsill, which startled her. Unexpectedly, she shouted and led Lu Yuanfeng over. It was incredible.


    Su Li picked up Xiaobai and said with a smile, "this is the little thing I saw that night. It''s called Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai looked blankly at the tall man in front of her, which was in obvious contrast to Su Li''s petite and exquisite. Xiaobai tilted his head and probably thought, is this the man Su Li said yesterday?


    After Su Li put Xiaobai on the ground, the little thing immediately began to smell around Lu Yuanfeng. He might think this was the "he" in Su Li''s mouth. He was quite friendly, put his head on his legs, and finally happily bit Lu Yuanfeng''s trouser legs.


    "Xiaobai seems to like you very much," Su Li said happily.


    Lu Yuanfeng lowered his body, picked up Xiaobai with one hand, looked at it carefully, and said quite unexpectedly, "are you a Tibetan mastiff?"


    "Tibetan mastiff?" Su Li ran to Lu Yuanfeng with a look of disbelief. She also heard the name of the Tibetan mastiff, but in her impression, that kind of pet is not only fierce and violent, so many rich people use the Tibetan mastiff as a watchdog, but with a simple and honest temperament like Xiaobai, she even subconsciously regarded Xiaobai as a pet dog like bixiong. How can it be a Tibetan mastiff.


    Lu Yuanfeng turned Xiaobai''s stomach over, carefully observed it and said, "it''s still a mother."


    "But brother Yuan Feng, are you sure?" Su Li said with an expression of "if it''s a Tibetan mastiff, I''m a panda", unwilling to believe it.


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled and put Xiaobai back in zuri''s arms, "Although I don''t have the rich people''s preferences, I have been in the army for so many years. You are really lucky. This kind of dog should be a purebred dog from west Tibet. Tibetan Buddhism believes that God is white, and white is a symbol of wealth, auspiciousness, purity, nobility and loyalty. Therefore, their hada is white, and the snow mastiff is regarded as an auspicious divine dog. Noble Living Buddhas will be proud of having a pure white long haired Tibetan mastiff. "


    Su Li opened his mouth and stammered, "it, it''s pure and pure in the West. Tibet..."


    "Why, don''t you believe my judgment?" Lu Yuanfeng said. His beautiful eyes are full of emotion. "Now many people want this kind of dog, they have to go to the snow mountains in Tibet or the Tibetan tribes. Otherwise, you give it to me."


    "Let? That''s not good." Su Li didn''t think about what kind of dog it was when she adopted Xiaobai. It''s just because she intuitively knew that she was destined for Xiaobai. She can also feel the real love in Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes, which can''t shake her confidence in continuing to adopt Xiaobai.


    "All right. Four million, you give this little thing to me." Lu Yuanfeng still talked to Su Li reluctantly.


    Four hundred... Suli was stupid again.


    Lu Yuanfeng, a senior official in the army, doesn''t seem to be Lu Qianqi''s hobby of collecting antiques, but raising a snow mastiff is absolutely very attractive to him. He almost forgot the purpose of his trip and blindly asked Su Li for a dog.

 Chapter 835

    He also had to feel that Su Li''s luck was really good. It was normal that no one in this small village recognized the snow mastiff. After all, Su Li almost regarded the snow mastiff as a bear, but he still explained to Su Li, "The price is actually relatively low, but to be honest, I''m not as rich as Lu Qianqi, so I can only drive it at this price. However, I still want to advise you that you should have no experience in raising snow mastiff, not to mention that Lu Qianqi may not let you raise it, and this little thing will grow as big as a lion in the future. Are you sure you have the right to raise a large dog in Nancheng?"


    Su Li frowned slightly and looked down at Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai seemed to feel that they were talking about it. He purred and went into Su Li''s arms.


    What Lu Yuanfeng said is not alarmist. No wonder Zou ang said that Xiaobai has a tricky mouth. It turns out that Xiaobai is not an ordinary dog at all, and there will be many restrictions when it grows up in the future. In fact, she has no way to take Xiaobai out of Xikou village, let alone keep it in Lu Qianqi''s home. Even if Lu Yuanfeng said that the price is relatively low, it is not good for her Su Li, who has only a few thousand families, also has great temptation. Four million people can live a very rich life in Nancheng.


    Just after getting along for two days, Su Li also loved Xiaobai very much. She bowed her head and asked Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you may enjoy more happiness with brother Yuanfeng. Follow me... Life may not be much better... You choose yourself, okay?"


    Xiaobai''s ears moved, a pair of big black eyes looked at Lu Yuanfeng and Su Li, finally whispered and buried in Su Li''s arms.


    Su Li''s nose was sour. She looked pitifully at Lu Yuanfeng, "brother Yuanfeng, you''ll help me, won''t you..."


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at Su Li with a slight headache. Don''t say, it was like he was bullying Su Li. In fact, he was just explaining the facts. Finally, he had to clench his fist and cough, "well, if Qian Qi doesn''t help you, you come to me."


    Su Li paused and found that because of Xiaobai, she and Lu Yuanfeng seemed to talk a lot, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, which made her really unable to be too wary of Lu Yuanfeng. Just about to speak, Zou Ang''s voice came from outside the yard, "Miss Su, have you got up?"


    Zou ang pushed open the iron gate outside the yard and saw Su Li standing with a strange man. He was stunned. "Do Su and Miss Su have friends?"


    Su Li was embarrassed. She stood with Lu Yuanfeng early in the morning. How can this picture make people think more? She hurriedly explained, "yes, Zou ang, this is the fourth master''s relative. This time, I just have something to do in Jingxian..."


    Zou ang suddenly realized, "Oh, so."


    "Brother Yuanfeng, I have to go to the workshop. Look..." Su Li turned and looked at Lu Yuanfeng.


    "Let me go and have a look," Lu Yuanfeng said casually. "Just right, I have something to tell you."


    Su Li had no choice but to turn around and go to the room to change clothes and prepare breakfast for Xiaobai. Lu Yuanfeng must not only come to Jingxian for himself, but also to observe Lu Qianqi''s career in Jingxian... And he didn''t tell Lu Yuanfeng the location. How did he find her place so accurately.


    Questions rolled in my mind one by one. When Su Li came out side by side with Lu Yuanfeng, he couldn''t help blurting out at almost the first moment, "brother Yuanfeng, I didn''t tell you how you found me in Jingxian."


    "Hmm?" Lu Yuanfeng put his hands in his pockets. Without military uniform, he seemed a lot more relaxed and relaxed. He replied, "it''s not easy to know where you are. You didn''t say you worked in Junyuan foreign trade before. In my capacity, you can always ask."


    Su Li nodded. He slipped under his feet and was held by Lu Yuanfeng. He frowned and said, "what do you think is so distracted that you can''t walk well."


    Zou ang looked back thoughtfully. He always felt something wrong. He wanted to convince himself that those who didn''t know were not guilty. It was better not to look at some things more, but he couldn''t help glancing. On the contrary, Lu Yuanfeng threw a look at him, which made him straighten up and run stiffly towards the workshop. Lu Yuanfeng was Lu Qianqi''s relative and obviously not a good servant Lord Hou, it''s better for ordinary people like him not to fight against powerful people.


    Su Li quickly withdrew his hand, blushed and shook his head.


    Lu Yuanfeng sighed and frowned slightly. He pulled Su Li to the edge of the wall, seriously lowered his head and asked, "you weren''t like this before. Did you distrust me, or did Qian Qi tell you what to keep you away from me?"


    Lu Yuanfeng guessed the former and the latter correctly, but Su Li couldn''t tell him the truth. To be honest, she didn''t have such a deep relationship with Lu Yuanfeng. It''s better for her to be familiar with Rong Qiao. How should she explain this? Su Li whispered: "Even if the fourth master hasn''t explained anything to me, I don''t think it''s a good thing. If it''s spread to Nancheng, I Su Li will become a woman of the Lu family who doesn''t abide by women''s morality... I don''t want this marriage to become such a role again."


    Su Li said frankly, and then looked at Lu Yuanfeng in a daze.


    As she saw at the beginning, compared with Lu Qianqi''s sharp and harsh, Lu Yuanfeng always has a warm and jade like aura, which makes people involuntarily trust him. She is totally unwilling to speculate on Lu Yuanfeng''s intentions, but the current situation has to keep her at a certain distance from Lu Yuanfeng.


    Lu Yuanfeng nodded helplessly. In fact, he had no way, otherwise he would have to get along with Su Li alone. "The first thing, about that letter, my father specially asked me to thank you and let me tell you that he has begun to negotiate with his third uncle''s family about Shi Ren. I hope you can give him some time."


    Su Li opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianfan was really willing to help? A burst of joy just rose, but she forced her back, "then, what''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing is my own problem. Are you and Lu Qianqi really husband and wife?"


    Su Li was stunned by this question. Just about to answer, he heard Zou Ang''s grumpy voice, "you people deceive too much. Do you know whose territory this is?"


    Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng looked at each other. Worried about Zou Ang''s situation, Su Li hurried to the workshop and saw some people surrounded by the old craftsmen on the original workbench, dressed in suits and shoes. The head was a slightly bald middle-aged man with a briefcase in his hand. He answered Zou ang very arrogantly, "Territory? Tell me, who can compare with the local snake in Jingxian?"

 Chapter 836

    The middle-aged man pointed to the man standing on the side, "This is the head of Jingxian county. He came here specially for Xikou village. You know, Xikou village has been controlled by your foreign trade for many years. It''s difficult for Jingxian County even if we want Xikou village to contact outside orders. This time, many foreign businessmen want to jointly invest in Jingxian and carry forward our research on Ru kiln, which is a good thing for our country, so I''m here to tell you from now on Since, Xikou village has stopped monopolizing. "


    Zou Ang''s face changed color. He was very dissatisfied and said, "we have signed a ten-year contract here. It''s only two years. It''s impossible for us to withdraw!"


    Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng stood nearby, listened to Zou Ang''s communication with the group, and then looked at the people who had been looking at the workshop. Foreign capital... The so-called foreign capital is actually a cover. Ru kiln is a very beautiful culture in the whole world. So far, there is no place where Ru kiln can be completely imitated, so the market price of Ru kiln tiles is so high, which is in many Asia The state and Ruyao are also the things they pursue. To enter Jingxian County, it is of course a very convenient way to integrate through foreign investment. The county magistrate needs both political achievements and money. What these people should not lack is money, but they lack technology and environment.


    Thinking of this, Su Li frowned, shook his head and said, "Jingxian can''t give it to those people."


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned and asked in a low voice, "why?"


    "If you say you can''t be the master, let the person in charge of Junyuan''s foreign trade come." the bald middle-aged man really pressed step by step. Zou ang was speechless. The strong dragon couldn''t hold down the local snake. It''s the same truth for thousands of years.


    "I can make the decision." Su Li suddenly said. When walking among these people, several men saw the petite Su Li, their eyes lit up slightly, but she said seriously, "since Jingxian rented Xikou village to Junyuan foreign trade according to the contract, why do you take it back now? Is the law not accurate? You have to open your mouth?"


    "Ha ha..." these people laughed, "little girl, are you a little too young to decide? What is the law? In Jingxian County, of course, the county magistrate''s words count. Moreover, even according to the law, if the breach of contract is ours, we can compensate according to the price. If the landlord doesn''t rent the house, do you have to live in it?"


    Su Li frowned. She looked directly at Xian Zhang, her eyes full of puzzlement, "Xian Zhang, I want to ask, do you really understand the original intention of these foreigners who want Xikou Village Research Institute?"


    ==


    Su Li doesn''t want these people to get involved because their utility may indeed make Ru porcelain appear in the market and even fry a very high price. However, it''s very uncomfortable to think that these foreigners make imitations with local technology and sell them back to domestic collection lovers.


    "What are you talking nonsense!" the translator turned Suli''s words over to the foreign guests one sentence at a time. Xian Zhang''s face turned white and red. When he winked, someone came up to La Suli and tried to pull her out of the workshop to save the foreign guests from listening to the joke.


    Su Li stumbled, and her hand was held by a big and thick man, but soon she saw the other hand cut directly into the middle of the two. The man cried out in pain, immediately threw his hand away and stepped back.


    Lu Yuanfeng stood in front of Su Li. His face was very ugly and said, "bullying a girl makes you look good in front of foreign guests? You''re humiliating our ancestors!"


    Su Li saw Lu Yuanfeng''s angry appearance for the first time. Even if he didn''t wear a military uniform, he also had the momentum of "one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open". His awe inspiring appearance instantly silenced the people present. This momentum was not trained in one or two days, even Zou ang was stunned.


    But in a moment, the bald middle-aged man shouted, "how dare you beat someone? Come on, beat me back! Let them know who''s in charge here!"


    Su Li shouted softly. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen in this workshop. The key was to pull Lu Yuanfeng in, which made her particularly uneasy. She hurriedly grabbed Lu Yuanfeng''s clothes and said, "brother Yuanfeng, don''t worry about the things here. Zou ang, please contact the fourth master and I''ll stabilize the situation first."


    When Lu Yuanfeng heard Lu Qianqi''s name, he slightly raised his eyebrow. "Do you think only the fourth master of your family can speak easily?"


    "Ah?" Su Li didn''t understand. He saw that Lu Yuanfeng had strode towards the people, took out the red certificate from his arms, and handed it over with an iron face.


    Those people were also blinded by Lu Yuanfeng''s actions. They reached out and opened it and took a breath of air conditioning. Su Li looked at it and didn''t see what the certificate was, but it didn''t mean anything... Did Lu Yuanfeng have any other Assassin''s mace? If Lu Tianfan''s name was used, Jing County would not dare to act rashly. You know that Lu Yuanfeng is already a general No, even if the sky is high and the emperor is far away, he can speak in the center, not to mention Xiaojing county.


    Su Li suddenly trotted a few steps, grabbed Zou ang who was about to call, and whispered, "can I trouble you for one thing?"


    Although confused, Su Li has not lost her mind. Of course, she knows that Zou ang is going to report the current situation, so she must stop the other party, or she will die ugly.


    "Miss Su, please explain." Zou ang hurriedly put her hand down. Not to mention that she is Lu Qianqi''s woman. Just now she stood up and argued with these men, which is enough to make people respect her behavior.


    Su Li whispered with a puzzled face, "can''t you tell the fourth master about today''s affairs? I want to take the initiative to explain to him."


    "Hmm?" Zou ang also showed a embarrassed look.


    Su Li hesitated and explained, "brother Yuanfeng is helping after all, but if the fourth master knows he is here, I''m afraid he will be angry with me. I don''t want any misunderstanding between us, so I want to explain it to him in person."


    Zou ang nodded as if he understood, "well, since Miss Su can decide, in fact, you should come and tell the fourth master today."


    Su Li breathed a little relieved. Then he turned and looked at Lu Yuanfeng. His eyes suddenly widened


    Lu Yuanfeng has a stern look on his face, and his gentleness in peacetime is completely different. "First, whether you don''t follow the rules and treat yourself as the local emperor, if I''m not here today, are you going to extort and plunder? What''s the age of extortion and plunder? It''s a shame to be an official for your sake!"


    "Yes, you''re right." the county magistrate has taken out a paper towel to wipe his sweat and replied respectfully.

 Chapter 837

    "What did Miss Su say just now? Take it easy. You''re playing with foreign capital. It''s hard to say. You''re simply trying to sell your ancestors'' culture." Lu Yuanfeng frowned. He didn''t expect that local officials would act so arrogantly, "All right, take your foreign guests and go quickly. Don''t bother if you have nothing. I''ll leave Jingxian soon, but I don''t want to hear similar things happen again."


    A group of people hurried away


    The workshop was immediately quiet again, and the old craftsmen began to get busy. Su Li went to Lu Yuanfeng and said seriously, "thank you. I''m afraid there would be a lot of trouble to clean up without you today."


    Not to mention that Lu Qianqi is so far away in Nancheng that he can''t quench his thirst, but as Lu Yuanfeng said, I''m afraid Lu Yuanfeng is better than Lu Qianqi on such occasions. After all, Lu Qianqi is in business, but the father and son, the boss of the Lu family, may have an identity that Su Li doesn''t know.


    Lu Yuanfeng resumed his original gentle smile, "this also just shows that it''s worth running this trip, right?"


    Su Li''s face flushed slightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. In order to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere, she pointed to the old man who was painting Su embryo and said, "brother Yuanfeng, didn''t you say you wanted to see it?"


    "Well, I want to see." just after answering Su Li, Lu Yuanfeng turned around in the workshop.


    Just helped solve a big problem. Su Li and Zou ang didn''t say much. Just out of caution, Su Li followed Lu Yuanfeng to the inside. There were some finished porcelain. Lu Yuanfeng picked up one and looked at it carefully. To tell the truth, Lu Yuanfeng didn''t understand this kind of thing. He turned around and asked Su Li, "what''s the name of this?"


    Blue and white Pisces lotus pattern porcelain plate should belong to a high imitation of Yuan blue and white. Su Li casually explained.


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled. "How can you tell whether it''s true or false? Let''s not say that you''re in this kiln. If this porcelain is spread outside and put it in front of you, will you see the true or false?"


    Su Li was stunned by this question. He reached for the porcelain plate and observed it carefully up, down, left and right. The feet of the genuine yuan blue and white matrix will show flint red, which is the characteristic of Yuan porcelain. Flint red should be distributed at the boundary between the tire and glaze, glittering and penetrating into the tire. However, this plate is obviously fired on the iron powder plastered on the bottom of the plate, and the color is vain.


    But to be honest, this kind of high imitation will be very easy to see. Especially in recent years, foreign auction houses began to hype the price of Yuan blue and white. On July 12, 2005, Christie''s auction house in London sold a "ghost millet down the mountain" for about 230 million yuan At that time, Yuan Qinghua set the highest auction record of Chinese art in the world. Especially later, there was a storm in China about the existing number of Yuan Qinghua. I don''t know why. Finally, it came out that there are only more than 300 yuan Qinghua, and most of them are overseas. This argument also made yuan Qinghua''s price rise with the hype of foreign auction houses.


    Seeing that Su Li was stunned and speechless, Lu Yuanfeng put the yuan blue and white flowers in place and solemnly pulled Su Li aside, "let me ask you again, do you think there is anything suspicious about Lu Qianqi''s behavior?"


    Yes, after Lu Yuanfeng''s reminder, Su Li also felt that the workshop didn''t seem right, but she couldn''t say anything wrong, but standing at this dividing point, she was not willing to doubt her husband.


    Looking at Su Li, because he couldn''t accept the reality, tears began to flash in his eyes. Lu Yuanfeng sighed with a slight headache, "forget it, I really shouldn''t tell you about this kind of thing."


    Zuri was about to answer, when she suddenly heard the hand in her bag. The machine rang. After she hurriedly took it out, she nodded to Lu Yuanfeng and said, "I''ll go out and answer a telegram."


    Electricity. The name of "fourth master" was displayed on the screen. Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to call again early this morning. Then, she hurriedly sat on a small stool outside the workshop and whispered, "Hey, fourth master, what''s the matter?"


    She heard that Lu Qianqi seemed to have just got up, and there was a nasal sound in her voice, "haven''t seen you for a few days?"


    "Three... Three days?" it''s almost three days and two nights since she left Nancheng.


    Lu Qianqi lazily faced the electricity and said, "well... I want you."


    Su Li''s face turned red in an instant. The emotion aroused by Lu Yuanfeng had not been calmed down, and the Three Outlooks impacted by Lu Qianqi''s words were destroyed. What was going on in the early morning? She stammered: "fourth master, this, this, this..."


    "Why. If you don''t like listening to the truth, remove the word ''want''." Lu Qianqi leaned against the bedside, reached for his watch and looked at the time. He had begun to deeply reflect on his so-called cold war activities, which were basically abusive to himself. On the first day, he was ill, but he was not used to it without Su Li taking care of him. On the second and third days, he found that even if he attended the activities with other female partners, he couldn''t lift his head Even when I went to bed last night, I seldom had a spring dream. In the dream, there were Suli''s soft groans.


    Lu Qianqi looked at the pillar Qingtian in the early morning and had to complain to Su Li, "I urgently need to relieve the fire now."


    "..." Su Li blushed at Lu Qianqi''s words, and then remembered what Lu Yuanfeng said to herself. I don''t know why her tears fell involuntarily, and even sobbed softly.


    Lu Qianqi said that he seldom said two honest words. How could he tell her to cry, "what are you crying for?"


    Su Li rubbed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "fourth master, you miss me. Do you really just want to have a bed with me?"


    So women must listen to some sweet words to be happy? Lu Qianqi felt that he had been very active, enthusiastic and frank. As a result, Su Li was still unhappy. He reached out and took a cigarette from the bedside table to light it. After taking a deep breath, he said coolly: "I''ve been troubled by wanting to go to bed with you. You know how many women in Nancheng lined up to climb into my bed. As a result, I''ve been..."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t go on, Su Li asked strangely, "just what?"


    Lu Qianqi rubbed his eyebrows and replied vaguely, "nothing. I have to get up and deal with something."


    Su Li''s eyes were still a little red. She couldn''t tell whether it was the content of Lu Qianqi''s words or what Lu Yuanfeng reminded her. Suddenly she shouted, "fourth master, wait."


    "Why?" Lu Qianqi pressed the cigarette back into the ashtray and joked, "do you want to say more?"


    Su Li bit his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "fourth master, Lu Yuanfeng has come to Jingxian."

 Chapter 838

    She didn''t see the reaction from Lu Qianqi, but from the dynamic point of view, it should not be small. Hearing Lu Qianqi''s "um" question, he clenched his teeth and asked, "what did he do in Jingxian? Are you with him?"


    "HMM..." Su Li pondered and told Lu Qianqi the truth. Although Lu Yuanfeng believes that Lu Qianqi has a problem, Lu Qianqi also feels that Lu Yuanfeng has an evil intention. No matter who has a problem between the two people, the balance in her heart is still on Lu Qianqi. Nothing else. In that matter, she should believe that Lu Qianqi is not that kind of person.


    Lu Yuanfeng has only known her for two days and has spoken only four or five times. She doesn''t need to doubt Lu Qianqi because such a person intervenes out of thin air. She can have doubts in her heart, but she absolutely doesn''t want to betray each other.


    "He just helped to deal with a matter. About Jingxian''s desire to take back the control of Junyuan foreign trade in Xikou village," Su Li said briefly, "but his main purpose should be the fourth master''s workshop in Xikou village."


    Lu Qianqi got up and began to dress. He put his hand and machine on the bedside table. His eyebrows were gloomy and said, "then you know what to do."


    "I know." Su Li asked after pausing, "fourth master, do you believe me?"


    Lu Qianqi''s hand was about to get it. The machine stopped, and his voice became a little gentle. "I believe you, but I don''t believe Lu Yuanfeng. You wait for me there."


    Su Li nodded and hung up the phone. Standing up, she saw Lu Yuanfeng standing not far away. I''m afraid he was completely overwhelmed by what she said to Lu Qianqi. He had a feeling that he was making a small report.


    "It seems that you really don''t believe me." Lu Yuanfeng shook his head helplessly.


    Su Li frowned slightly and replied with a little tangled: "in fact, brother Yuanfeng, you shouldn''t try to pull me in line at the beginning. After all, I''m the wife of the fourth master. Even if the fourth master has another problem, I can''t do anything behind his back. Well, Shi Ren is an exception, because Shi Ren is my heart and flesh. I can really give up some principles for him."


    "So I ask you again and again, are you and Lu Qianqi real husband and wife? In my opinion, it''s not at all." Lu Yuanfeng has never seen a husband and wife like Su Li and Lu Qianqi.


    "Yes. The fourth master may not think I am a wife, but I do think he is a husband. I like him." Su Li took a deep breath and said to Lu Yuanfeng, "so if my husband has problems, I should not draw a line with him, but try to dissuade him. Of course, I hope he is not the kind of person you think in your heart. That''s what a wife should do."


    Lu Yuanfeng flashed an incredible light in his eyes and looked at Su Li a little strangely, "do you really like him?"


    "I like it." Su Li''s eyes twinkled and his voice was a little weak. "You can''t understand the things between us, but can you stop intervening between us... Let him always misunderstand me... But I really want to thank you for what happened just now."


    Lu Yuanfeng took a step forward, his tone seemed to be a bit joking, "Qianqi is coming, right?"


    "That''s right." Su Li stepped back carefully and tried to keep a distance. The Lu family men seem to like the habit of walking close to people, but she hasn''t even adapted to Lu Qianqi. How can she adapt to Lu Yuanfeng, who is taller and wider?


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled, "then I helped you indirectly?"


    Suli looked at Lu Yuanfeng a little puzzled, and his eyes were full of questions, "then, what are you going to do next?"


    Now she can''t see through Lu Yuanfeng more and more. She used to feel that he was a soldier with a full sense of justice and a very reassuring sense of security, but now she always feels that it''s not the same. When he handled the affairs of the county magistrate just now, his expression was very different from that in the past. She even felt that his gentle appearance was just decoration, and his heart also hid a sharp sword that can kill people.


    "I''ll wait for Qianqi here." Lu Yuanfeng straightened up and told Su Li frankly.


    Su Li stared at Lu Yuanfeng with wide eyes. What are the two uncles and nephews going to do? Haven''t they all become subconscious enemies? Isn''t the so-called enemy supposed to guard me and I guard you, or you shoot me and I''ll give you a stick? Should we turn over when we meet? But what she saw on Lu Yuanfeng''s face was a kind of "Pro emotion" like a spring breeze, which was really strange.


    Su Li went back to the courtyard strangely. Before going to bed, he sat at his desk and turned over his notebook. Suddenly, a burst of chickens chirping and dogs barking, just like the Spring Festival, completely broke the silence of the courtyard. Su Li got up in surprise and opened the door. Her body was bumped into the rear. She was directly hugged by her warm hands. She screamed and shouted, "who is it?"


    Xiaobai outside was still shouting, but she seemed to hear the voice of a child. Her body moved slightly. Su Li suddenly felt the ups and downs of her chest, the smell of sandalwood mixed with tobacco, and the position where her forehead could touch, which made her in a trance, "fourth... Fourth master?"


    Su Li couldn''t believe she came so soon. She shook her head and closed her eyes. Then she looked up carefully. There was no change in her eyebrows and eyes. She was still so lonely and alienated. She was just a little tired after a long journey. Although the man always exuded a cold breath, she still missed Su Li so much. She almost subconsciously hugged her, "fourth master, you came so..."


    No, I''m afraid Lu Qianqi came so fast not because of her, but because of Lu Yuanfeng?


    Thinking of this, Su Li suddenly stopped talking. Just about to express her sadness, she suddenly felt that the yard was too quiet. She turned her head and saw an unknown man standing outside the door. The light was dark and there was some darkness outside. She couldn''t see each other''s face clearly. She just felt that this man was tall and strong, like a leopard dormant in the night, The body still exudes a dangerous smell. This feeling is completely different from that of Lu Qianqi. It''s like a man from the depths of darkness. Su Li subconsciously shrinks and hears Lu Qianqi explain, "wait outside first. I have something to do first."


    "Yes." the man just responded briefly and took the door with him.


    "Hey..." Su Li was full of questions. As soon as he reached out and beckoned, Lu Qianqi grabbed him and threw him directly into the small bed behind him.


    Lu Qianqi pressed her sprawling body with one hand, leaned over and directly pulled off her trousers, slapped her on the hip, "let you come here on your own!"


    "It hurts!" Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi would be cut off to carry out "domestic violence" when he came. He kicked his legs and said, "it''s the fourth master. You ignored me first. I thought you wanted to divorce me, so I didn''t dare to stay in Nancheng."


    "Who wants a divorce? Did I say these words?" Lu Qianqi started. Su Li screamed in pain. As a result, Xiao Bai screamed outside.

 Chapter 839

    "Look at you here. You''ve raised three and four dogs. Do you want to settle here?" Lu Qianqi was more angry and slapped her again. Su Li hurriedly covered her hand and turned around with a frown.


    "Fourth master, it hurts..." Su Li responded with a sniffle. "I didn''t hook three and four. Don''t slander me!"


    Lu Qianqi''s hand was stung by his poor red eyes, and finally he began to kiss.


    ==


    "Fourth master, fourth master can''t. There are people outside..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Qianqi smiled, and his face was even more ambiguous under the yellow light. "A little farewell is better than a new marriage, isn''t it?"


    Declare in no uncertain terms, but she must be graceful bearing the air, but she dare believe that Lu Qianqi must be bumpy with herself, so he has a dusty smell of dust.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. Su Li suddenly heard a little voice from a child outside the door, "Uncle Bai, is Grandpa four punishing beautiful aunts? Can you talk to Grandpa four and don''t beat beautiful aunts..."


    Shi Ren?! Su Li''s heart jumped suddenly, pushed Lu Qianqi away in an instant, tried his best to tidy up his clothes and opened it with trembling hands. The door of the room, Shi Renhuai held Xiaobai, who was unwilling to do so, looked at her with a sunny face and shouted, "beautiful aunt, Grandpa four doesn''t bully you?"


    Suli couldn''t hold back her tears. She hurriedly squatted down and hugged Shi Ren in front of her. Xiaobai was very upset and caught in the middle, crying twice.


    Shi Ren looked at Su Li a little inexplicably. This beautiful aunt was very kind to him. She was much better than her mother Su Yuan. She just didn''t know why. She cried every time she saw herself. Shi Ren frowned, laboriously held Xiaobai in her left hand, and wiped Su Li''s face with her right hand. "Don''t cry, beautiful aunt. Grandpa four taught Shi Ren not to cry all the time. This is not a man."


    Su Li nodded and touched Shi Ren''s head in a very complicated mood. He turned around and looked at Lu Qianqi who came to the door. "Fourth master, how did you bring Shi Ren here?"


    "Didn''t you say I wouldn''t help you?" Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows and stared at Lu Yuanfeng standing by the pond not far away.


    Su Li was stunned and looked down at Shi Ren. He asked incredulously, "did Lu Zhengqing promise? Would he promise so readily?"


    "Who needs his permission?" Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li like a fool. "I directly asked Zou Jin to pick it up from the kindergarten."


    Su Li opened her mouth and looked at Shi Ren a little incredulously, "but, but Lu Zhengqing..."


    "How dare he?" Lu Qianqi sneered. "If he has the courage to ask, he is not Lu Zhengqing. But you have to ask the boy whether he is willing to follow you. You are his aunt, not Su Yuan."


    After Lu Qianqi said that, he loosened the sleeve nail on his wrist and walked directly towards Lu Yuanfeng.


    Su Li was stunned by Lu Qianqi''s words, but she understood what Lu Qianqi said. Even if she wanted to go back to Shi Ren, how would she explain to the child in the years between Shi Ren and her? Although Shi Ren is only three years old now, he is very good but also very smart. If Su Li explained to him well, he should understand, but these all take time. He also followed Lu Qianqi to Jingxian now. It was really hard for the child''s physical strength along the way. Su Li painfully squeezed his little hand, "put Xiaobai down. It''s very hard all the way. Xiaobai can play with you tomorrow."


    Shi Ren pouted and said, "the little dog is disobedient. Fortunately, uncle Bai helped, otherwise he wouldn''t let me hold him."


    Xiaobai moaned angrily and struggled very hard. Her eyes looked at Su Li. Su Li was slightly stunned when she heard uncle Bai''s words. When she looked up, she saw that the man in black like a leopard not far away had a jade side and was even more beautiful than a woman. It may be that she mentioned his relationship. Her eyes swept over like a sharp knife, Su Li was startled.


    The atmosphere in the yard was very strange. Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Qianqi didn''t know what they were talking about. The so-called uncle Bai leaned in the corner with a gloomy face. It seemed that the whole world had nothing to do with him. As for the Zou brothers, they chatted with each other in the yard. Xiaobai just got off the ground. It was like being exempted and rolling around happily.


    "Xiaobai, you play next to me for a while, and I''ll take Shi Ren to bed." she should be useless for the time being. Su Li thought to take Shi Ren to take a bath first, and then let him go to bed.


    Xiaobai barked happily and ran wildly in the yard.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li who was walking to the room with Shi Ren. Lu Yuanfeng said with emotion, "Qian Qi, you don''t really want to marry Su Li?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Qianqi took back his God and calmly dialed his watch. "Do you still want to say that I don''t really want to marry Su Li, so I just divorce and give it to you. What do you think of Su Li, marry my uncle from the Lu family''s little nephew, and finally marry my big nephew?"


    Lu Yuanfeng frowned, "have I ever said such a thing?"


    "You didn''t say that, but your behavior is getting worse and worse." Lu Qianqi sneered, "but your eyes are really good. As long as you hold Su Li, the whole women in Nancheng won''t pay attention."


    Lu Yuanfeng''s face changed. He choked on this sentence for a long time and didn''t know how to go on. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m not entirely for Su Li, and you..."


    "I''m not going to talk to you about the workshop." Lu Qianqi waved his hand. "OK, I''m sitting straight. If you come up with evidence and tell me again, I won''t even explain without evidence."


    After that, Lu Qianqi turned to leave, but Lu Yuanfeng stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm. In fact, Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Qianqi have always had a very good personal relationship. In the whole Lu family, they are the same age, appearance, and even talent and learning. Although they are related to uncles and nephews, they have always been friends of the same generation and rarely blush, Lu Yuanfeng did not want to evolve into such a situation.


    "Qian Qi, I still take you as my best brother. Su Li is a good woman. If you really cherish her, you won''t let her call you ''fourth master'' in front of others. Have you noticed the clothes Su Li wears? Have you observed the hands and machines she uses? If she is really your Lu Qian Qi''s wife, she can''t be down like a servant girl!" Lu Yuanfeng seldom said such words to Lu Qianqi face to face. He thought of what Su Li said in front of him and felt a little sad.


    ¡ª¡ª"Yes. The fourth master may not regard me as his wife, but I do regard him as my husband. I like him."

 Chapter 840

    ¡ª¡ª"So if my husband has a problem, I should not draw a line with him, but try to dissuade him. Of course, I hope he is not the kind of person you think. This is what a wife should do."


    Lu Qianqi married such a good woman but didn''t know how to cherish it. Lu Yuanfeng felt uncomfortable when he thought of it. He solemnly said to Lu Qianqi, "I''m a brother and a friend. Don''t do too much. Su Li has been in prison for three years. Don''t let her be implicated by you in the next life."


    Lu Qianqi paused and coolly pushed away Lu Yuanfeng''s hand on his arm. "If you are a good brother and good friend, you shouldn''t say this."


    "That''s right." Lu Qianqi just walked across the pond and turned his head like something. His face has returned to normal. He said with a smile: "obviously, you shouldn''t go in a short time. Shi Ren, please take it with you. Anyway, you''re his uncle. Su Li and I live in another room at night. We won''t treat you first."


    As soon as the words fell, suddenly a white shadow came from a distance. He bit Lu Qianqi''s trouser leg with a whimper, and his expression was very angry.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Li''s so-called cute little thing. It was snow white, fluffy, and his face was very simple and honest. Just now he was desperately biting his trouser legs and swinging back and forth.


    This little bastard... Lu Qianqi stood in the same place with a black line. Fortunately, a dark figure soon came over and patted Xiao Bai on his head. It was lifted with a bark and a shiver, but he still pedaled his legs in mid air and howled at Lu Qianqi.


    Of course, the one who picked up Xiaobai was Bai Jinran, who was specially called by Lu Qianqi this time. The man kept a straight face and asked Lu Qianqi seriously, "is this puppy preconceived and mistook its owner?"


    Obviously, Xiaobai is very kind to Lu Yuanfeng, but she is very unfriendly to Lu Qianqi. From the first moment Lu Qianqi arrived at the courtyard, Zou Jin was bitten by him and broke his trouser legs. Bai Jinran was naturally afraid. Shi Ren is a child and he is still close. At this time, he began a new round of battle against Lu Qianqi.


    Hearing this, Lu Qianqi was very upset. He patted Xiaobai on the head, "white eyed wolf!"


    However, he didn''t bother to argue with a dog. The woman in the room is his key goal now. He casually explained that Lu Qianqi really left the room where Su Li used to live and Shi Ren to Lu Yuanfeng and took her to open a bigger room.


    The building in the courtyard is divided into two floors. There are guest rooms below. Of course, you can rent better rooms for more money.


    Suli was shocked by the pattern of the new room with her luggage in her arms. She thought it was not different from her original room. Unexpectedly, she was about to catch up with the bedroom in Beiyuan. The antique furnishings showed a Western exquisite concept. Two different styles were mixed together, which was particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Suli sat by the bed, reached out and brushed her hair. She leaned against the bed with her pillow.


    Originally wanted to sleep with Shi Ren at night, but Lu Qianqi forcibly pulled him over.


    If it had been before, even if Lu Qianqi continued to be angry, she would not have come over. In her heart, no one could compare with her son.


    But this time it''s not the same. Lu Qianqi brought Shi Ren here and didn''t go too far as before, so Su Li followed his advice. In the evening, she also wanted to talk to Lu Qianqi, especially about the workshop. She still wanted to hear the truth Lu Qianqi told her.


    Lu Qianqi said that he would stay in Nancheng for a month. Su Li felt very happy when he thought of it.


    Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi would go to Jingxian for her own sake and even bring her son to see. She had decided that no matter what Lu Qianqi asked at night, she would promise him well.


    She really likes him.


    In the small room not far away, Shi Ren lay in Lu Yuanfeng''s arms and stared at the ceiling with big eyes. Just now he seemed to hear the cry of his beautiful aunt again. He hurriedly got up and asked Lu Yuanfeng, "uncle, Grandpa four is bullying her again?"


    Lu Yuanfeng frowned. Lu Qianqi made such a loud noise that he really ignored the people in other rooms? But it''s hard. He''s taking Su Li''s son with him. He really doesn''t know how to explain to a three-year-old child.


    Shi Ren got up uneasily. "Aunt''s voice is so poor. Shi Ren is going to save her."


    Lu Yuanfeng coughed awkwardly, "Shi Ren... Your fourth grandpa is not bullying your aunt. They are... Um..."


    Seeing that Lu Yuanfeng stopped, Shi Ren asked in surprise, "what are you doing? Uncle, say it quickly. Ah, yes, my father seems to like to make my mother cry. Why?"


    Lu Yuanfeng was shaken very helpless. He was born not to coax children. He frowned seriously and said a very boring word, "children don''t understand now, they will understand in the future."


    After that, he simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Thinking that he was a great major general, he went to Jingxian to help Su Li take care of his children. If his soldiers saw it, they would not laugh to death. The key is that he had no way to solve Shi Ren''s problem. He didn''t know how to explain this problem between men and women. Just over his head, several thin hairs are falling on the pillow towel, which seems to emit light fluorescence under the dim yellow light.


    This is Su Li''s hair


    Lu Yuanfeng reached out and twisted it. He took it between his fingers and looked at it carefully. This room is the room where Su Li has lived for several days. It seems that he can smell a faint fragrance unconsciously.


    Suddenly, there was another faint cry of Suli in the room. It was really tempting. Lu Yuanfeng couldn''t help getting upset. Instead, he looked at Shi Ren, "good boy, do you want to save your beautiful aunt."


    "Yes!" Shi Renyi clenched his fist as if he were a little Superman in the new world.


    "Then go to your fourth grandpa and take revenge on him." Lu Yuanfeng is also a rare masterpiece. Now he is willing to try something that can make Lu Qianqi whole.


    Shi Ren was put under the bed. He ran to the outside of Lu Qianqi and Su Li''s room and tilted his head to listen to the sound inside. Mixed with Su Li''s pleading voice of "fourth master... Ah... Don''t...", he ignited a sense of justice in his chest.


    He pushed the door hard and found that there was no lock, so he shouted loudly, "aunt, I''ll save you! Don''t cry!"


    Lu Qianqi''s face turned black. "Didn''t you close the door?"


    Su Li was even more surprised. "Later, you came in. Why didn''t you close it?"


    "It''s not time to go to bed. What are you worried about?" Lu Qianqi quipped.


    Su Li was even more embarrassed. "When you brought me up just now, you should remind me... Come on."

 Chapter 841

    Remind a fart, where will you notice that the door lock is unlocked at this time, although they have been disturbed by Shi Ren for the second time because they didn''t lock the door!


    But the last time it was in the bathroom, Su Li listened to Shi Ren''s footsteps getting closer and closer, and hurriedly pushed Qian Qi down. "Fourth master, get up, Shi Ren is coming."


    "Last time you stopped because of your son, this time it''s your son..." Lu Qianqi said with a gloomy face, "don''t you know that it''s easy to have problems with so many times?"


    Su Li blushed. Last time she was standing, she easily got rid of Lu Qianqi, but this time Lu Qianqi didn''t move. She blurted out anxiously, "isn''t my son your son? Let me go."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned, but there was a layer of haze between his eyebrows, "what did you just say?"


    Suli realized that she had said something wrong in her anger, so she had to stammer and explain, "you and I are husband and wife. Isn''t my son your son? Let go of me and make a good impression on the child."


    Unfortunately, she found it was too late. Shi Ren rushed to the bed and blinked at the two people lying on the bed. Qian Qi shouted, "Grandpa four, you mustn''t bully your beautiful aunt!"


    The little snow mastiff roared with Shi Ren. He didn''t know when he came in. He was very unhappy and howled at Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li with blue veins on his forehead. "Your two Pro guards?"


    Su Li still pushed Lu Qianqi with force. This time, he turned leisurely and lay down on the bed, letting Su Li deal with the embarrassing situation by himself.


    Su Li held the quilt and reached for the nightdress hanging at the corner of the bed. She hid in it and hurried to wear it before she got down. Her face was red. She drank Xiaobai, who kept shouting, and then squatted down. She comforted Shi Ren, "Shi Ren, your fourth grandpa didn''t bully me."


    "No bullying... But beautiful aunt, you''ve been crying." Shi Ren stretched out his small hand and rubbed it around Su Li''s eyes. The tears hanging on it were particularly clear.


    Su Li smiled awkwardly. He knew that if he didn''t explain this kind of thing to Shi Ren, he might not give up. The child''s curiosity was absolutely prosperous. Besides Shi Ren, Xiaobai also looks unhappy. After all, Su Li has let Shi Ren sleep at the head of the bed these days. Since Lu Qianqi came, he was expelled from the room to accompany Lu Yuanfeng.


    Zurich first touched Xiaobai''s head, and then seriously explained to Shi Ren, "Grandpa and aunt are doing luck. Move."


    "Cough." Lu Qianqi, sitting on the bed, couldn''t hold back for a moment. He covered his head and smiled.


    Su Li looked back at him with a depressed face. He dared to laugh at her without explaining it to her. Shi Ren asked over there innocently: "does it hurt when you move? Does it hurt when you cry?"


    "Yes, it''s the luck of adults. Children will be more uncomfortable." Su Li saw that Shi Ren was already half convinced, so he continued to talk nonsense.


    "No wonder aunt''s neck was beaten purple. It''s so painful. Why do you have to do it? It''s bad for your body." Shi Ren solemnly told him, like a little adult.


    Su Li touched her neck and looked suspicious. What''s the meaning of her neck being beaten purple... But she didn''t have time to check it carefully and hurriedly followed the positive color, "it''s good for her body, so she should stick to the pain. Children don''t know. The older she is, there are many problems in her body. She still needs the help of your fourth grandpa to finish the luck... Move..."


    The more she said it, the more guilty Su Li was. She wanted to cry for help. Why did she explain such a shameful problem to her son? She should learn from some parents and casually say "children don''t understand. You''ll understand when you grow up". However, in the face of Shi Ren''s naive eyes, she really couldn''t say it. As a result, the reason was more and more nonsense, Followed by Shi Ren continued to ask, "aunt, you can also ask big uncle to help you. Big uncle is so boring."


    "No." Lu Qianqi finally said with a dark face, but he still maintained an expression he thought was very amiable. He climbed to the bedside and rubbed Shi Ren''s head. "Your big uncle can''t do it. Why don''t you ask if you don''t believe it? The child doesn''t understand. He''ll understand when he grows up."


    "Oh..." Shi Ren was very confused. Su Li held her forehead. Lu Qianqi said her words for a long time. It really made Shi Ren stop 100000 why.


    "Aunt, can I sleep with you at night?" Shi Ren pulled Su Li''s arm and looked at her with big eyes. The eyes were just like Su Li. Every time she begged Lu Qianqi, it was probably the same, which was irresistible.


    When Su Li was about to speak, Lu Qianqi continued to reply leisurely, "of course not. Your fourth Grandpa will continue to help your aunt with her luck. Move, be good, go and play with Uncle Yuanfeng."


    Su Li glared at Lu Qianqi, but dared not refute him. She stood up and sent Shi Ren and Xiaobai out. By the way, she kept thanking Shi Ren for coming to save the United States. Shi Ren was very happy. Finally, under Su Li''s eyes, she bypassed Lu Yuanfeng''s house.


    After locking the door, Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. She said why the sound insulation of one or two rooms was so poor and her face was almost lost. As a result, she just passed through the dressing mirror and suddenly put it up. She understood what Shi Ren meant by "your neck was beaten purple". Even she finally reflected that Lu Yuanfeng pointed to her neck to pay attention to why a long time ago, God!!! It was a bolt from the blue! She once ran around with a kiss mark on her neck. Lu Qianqi didn''t remind her at all.


    Su Li quickly turned around, climbed directly to the bed, covered his neck with a red face and said, "fourth master, can you stop, don''t mess with my neck."


    "Why?" when there was no one else in the room, Lu Qianqi no longer had any scruples. He opened the quilt and came close to her. He looked carefully at the place covered by her hand, "how beautiful."


    "But now it''s summer, and I don''t have a high necked dress." Su Li retort, saying that she doesn''t love makeup at all, and she doesn''t have any foundation that can hide anything.


    Lu Qianqi reached out and held her in his arms. "Who doesn''t know you''re my woman."


    "That''s different." Suli blushed and hurriedly explained to Lu Qianqi, "when I''m with you, you can let me do anything. It''s a private thing, but if I still do this to the outside world, on the one hand, it seems that I deliberately want to show off my relationship with you, on the other hand, it will give people who don''t know me an impression of me. It''s very bad."

 Chapter 842

    Lu Qianqi thought about it, but he thought it was quite reasonable. Su Li leaned against Lu Qianqi''s arms and touched his neck. His hand seemed to slip through his mouth.


    He would rather plant so many marks on his neck than have a real kiss with her. Even though there are so many warm words every day, she knows it is just a moment of romance and snow.


    Lu Qianqi lowered his voice and asked, "you just said Shi Ren is your son and mine."


    Su Li was distracted by this sentence. For a moment, she blushed again. She didn''t know how to answer for a long time. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi asked, "don''t you want to have a child for me?"


    Su Li was stunned and answered in a low voice, "does the fourth master want it?"


    Her intuition was that Lu Qianqi was joking with her, otherwise she couldn''t stay away last time. The pregnancy medicine was given to her. Although the two people got along with each other with heat, cold war and sweet honey after the cold war, it made her feel more and more like she was in love, but Su Li was also very clear and awake. Such feelings had a time limit.


    Or such a man has a very deep defense line in his heart. About love and preferences, love can kiss her, take her back to her private territory, let her appear in front of everyone and enjoy thousands of scenery, and let her sleep beside her at the same time; Preference is nothing more than giving her enough food, spiritual and material within the time range she still likes, but she will never give birth to her own children.


    "Yes." Lu Qianqi replied with a rare joke, "but now it''s better to have fun in time."


    Su Li hurriedly covered his neck, "don''t kiss here again!"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi smiled and his waist sank again. "I want to be buried in you now. I don''t want anything else."


    Born of such a demon. Enchanting mole, but with a pure face, it can be called perfect.


    It is inconceivable that Lu Zhengqing would rather have a lot of women like Su Yuan who catch a lot of women all over the street than Su Li.


    But thinking of this, Lu Qianqi was a little upset and tried his best to torture Zurich


    But then Suli was stunned.


    How will she live this night


    After thinking about it, Su Li managed to get up. Lu Qianqi frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go out and see if there is a room available..." it''s strange that she is too happy. Shi Ren and Lu Qianqi come and forget such an important thing.


    "Go and pour a glass of water." Lu Qianqi motioned, "didn''t you just shout that you wanted to chat?"


    Su Li was stunned and reached for the cup. She forgot that she wanted to chat with Lu Qianqi just now. She quickly nodded, ran to the living room, poured a cup of warm water, came back and put it on the bedside table, sat back to the side of the bed and said with a little interest, "I think where to start."


    Lu Qianqi felt that she was a little far away and was dissatisfied with her subconscious distance. He stretched out his long hand and pulled her back to bed. He pressed it directly in his arms and whispered, "what''s the length of your woman''s brain?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li blinked confused. What''s wrong with her.


    "When you shouldn''t be coquettish, you should be coquettish at random. When you should be coquettish, you don''t have any intention." Lu Qianqi played with her little hand and commented carelessly.


    Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi strangely. "Have I been spoiled? No way, it''s not me!"


    Seeing that she denied herself, Lu Qianqi was helpless. It was him who set the rules. It was normal for her not to break or surpass. However, when she leaned against his arms, Lu Qianqi didn''t feel how uncomfortable. He pressed her head on his shoulder a little stiff, "isn''t that good?"


    Suli was puzzled and bit her. It was excellent, but she always felt flattered. "Fourth master, do you really want to live here for a month? Will it affect your work there?"


    "I have to let go of what I''m doing recently. But I don''t have to stay here for a month. I''m going to stop the workshop in Jingxian." Lu Qianqi reached out for his hand. Machine and turned over the news. "Xie min communicated with me before. Someone asked her about the recent trend of the company and the situation of expatriates. I didn''t expect Lu Yuanfeng to come so soon."


    Zurillo straightened up a little surprised. "Do you mean that Lu Yuanfeng asked Xie min for information?"


    She also asked Lu Yuanfeng before. At that time, Lu Yuanfeng said he asked the company''s people for information, and Xie min could be right. But Lu Yuanfeng would tell himself so frankly? It''s a little strange


    Su Li frowned and whispered, "no, fourth master, since they can start in Chengdu, Jingxian is not safe, you''d better go back to Nancheng."


    "Lu Yuanfeng is so stupid?" Lu Qianqi flicked her forehead. "At that time, no one knew and could not be on guard, but now it''s different. Everyone has a mirror in their heart, just to see whose true face was exposed first."


    This, so... Suli was a little distressed and wanted to take back his hand, but Lu Qianqi grabbed her again. Like the last time he went to Chengdu, Lu Qianqi arranged Zhou Jin to accompany him. This time, it was Bai Jinran who seemed to be carrying a sharp blade at any time. Lu Qianqi should not do anything without insurance. Thinking of this, Su Li was a little relieved. Just lying back in Lu Qianqi''s arms, he was unstable again. "If Lu Yuanfeng stays here, will he find something bad for you?"


    He took the imitation of Yuan Qinghua in the workshop and asked her to doubt Lu Qianqi''s truth. In fact, this problem was also a tangle in Su Li''s heart. She was afraid that Lu Qianqi would really do something bad. What would she choose then?


    "Don''t you believe me?" Lu Qianqi loosened her hand and stretched out her arm, trapped her in his arms and forced her to face him.


    Su Li certainly doesn''t want to believe Lu Qianqi, but Lu Qianqi''s character is very different from Lu Yuanfeng. He is obviously both right and evil, especially when he once brought a gun in Chengdu and brought such a strange man to Jingxian. Su Li hesitated and replied: "I don''t know what the fourth master usually does, but no matter what happens, I''m still willing to stand on the fourth master''s side."


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a moment. His deep eyes, like those of Han Tan ban, stared at the beautiful face. Finally, he bounced her forehead and slowly loosened the shackles. "You''re old and don''t have so much energy to do fighting and killing. Where''s your hand and machine?"


    Suddenly asked about the machine, Su Li was stunned. She felt it out of her bag and handed it to Lu Qianqi.

 Chapter 843

    The blue screen, uncovered and old hand of the keyboard era. Lu Qianqi felt a headache when he saw the machine. He turned it over and found her hand. There were few people''s electricity in the machine''s address book. Then, his, Luo Fei''s, Rong Qiao''s and Lu Yuanfeng''s


    Lu Qianqi gnashed his teeth and said, "hook three and build four."


    "This, how can this be called hook three with four?" Su Li asked very puzzled.


    Without hesitation, Lu Qianqi deleted the names of Rong Qiao and Lu Yuanfeng from the list. God knows how long he hasn''t played with the hand machine of this specification. He actually lit it directly on the screen. After it''s easy to solve the problem, he put the machine back in Su Li''s hand. "Are you so poor? Don''t even have money to buy a hand and machine?"


    "I just got it." but yunshengmu family may not have the information you want. "Lu Qianqi asked," even so, do you still want to go? "


    Su Li nodded. "I used to be alone and didn''t know anything, so I didn''t dare to act rashly. Since I married the fourth master, I found that many things have made progress, and even found Xiaobai because of fate. Anyway, I want to go to Mu''s house. At least it''s my mother''s hometown, and at least there are her relatives."


    Lu Qianqi closed his eyes slightly. In fact, he meant to ignore everything for a while, cool the guys watching behind for a month, and take zuri on his honeymoon. What he said in the Lu family before was a little too hurtful. His behavior was to make up for the woman, but he wouldn''t say it too clearly.


    But Su Li wanted to go to Yunnan Province himself, which surprised Lu Qianqi, but after considering the meeting, he nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Su Li happily leaned back to the head of the bed. Suddenly, he thought of something. He climbed onto Lu Qianqi''s leg, "fourth master, I have another request."

 Chapter 844

    "You''re pushing your nose on your face?" Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes and scraped her nose. "Let''s listen."


    "You see that notebook, too. It has a lot to do with me..." Su Li carefully observed Lu Qianqi''s face. He seemed to be sleepy and his eyes were still slightly closed. "I know it may be a little troublesome, but it shouldn''t be a problem for the fourth master... I want to take Xiaobai to Nancheng to raise him."


    Lu Qianqi Huoran opened his eyes and startled Su Li. He almost slipped off Lu Qianqi''s leg. He grabbed his wrist and a dangerous look appeared in his eyes, "the little white eyed wolf?"


    "White eyed wolf?" Suli quickly shook his head and denied, "how is this possible? Xiaobai is very smart. He knows everything he says."


    Lu Qianqi locked Su Li back in his arms with one arm. "Really? Then tell me why he regarded me as an enemy and regarded me as a thief instead."


    "What is a thief as a father?"


    "Isn''t it following behind Lu Yuanfeng all day?"


    I''m very careful. I''m still worried about this kind of thing with a dog! Su Li struggled and had to appeal for Xiaobai, "because fourth master, you came late and brought such dangerous people, Xiaobai must be afraid."


    Moreover, Shi Ren and Xiaobai are not allowed to come to the house at night. They are all thrown to Lu Yuanfeng. What can she say. It''s normal for Xiaobai and Lu Yuanfeng to be closer, okay?


    Lu Qianqi answered vaguely, "besides, it depends on its performance". He directly pressed Su Li on the bed. Su Li held his breath for a while and thought he would have a new round of battle. As a result, Lu Qianqi just touched her and pressed her heavily for a long time.


    "Four......" Su Li lay on the bed and shouted in a strange whisper.


    Lu Qianqi''s steady breathing sounded in his ears. Zuri turned over slightly in doubt. He was stunned to see that he had fallen asleep.


    Is it because he was very tired on his way today and tossed in bed for so long that he went to bed without saying anything to himself? What should she do? Should she get out of bed now and find a place to sleep, or just sleep next to him?


    But Lu Qianqi had made three agreements with her before. She should not be qualified to sleep next to him


    Su Li sat on the bed and hesitated for a long time, so she had to gently shout Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, fourth master."


    Lu Qianqi still closed his eyes, and Su Li was stunned by his carefully carved and quiet face, especially the tightly pursed thin skin, which made Su Li''s subconscious heartbeat.


    She knew she shouldn''t make mistakes, but she couldn''t control it. She slowly lowered her head and gently touched Lu Qianqi''s double arm. Time seemed to stop at this moment, and tears gradually blurred her sight.


    Lu Qianqi, I love you.


    She can only hide this emotion in her heart and dare not reveal it at all. In fact, she keeps telling Lu Yuanfeng that she likes Lu Qianqi. In fact, only she knows that she loves him. This is not a feeling that can be simply summarized.


    Unexpectedly, she married twice in a row and gave birth to a child. The first kiss was secretly sent out at this time. If she didn''t have this opportunity today, she couldn''t even realize the feeling of the original double touch, which made her infatuated and didn''t want to leave.


    Su Li really didn''t dare to stay too long. She straightened up in a hurry. She flustered away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She wanted to get out of bed, but she found that Lu Qianqi''s hand was still on her waist.


    Su Li bit Jin and gently lifted Lu Qianqi''s hand. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi was hugged and fell directly into Lu Qianqi''s arms. She thought Lu Qianqi was awakened by her own kiss. She was so scared that she didn''t move at once, and even subconsciously closed her eyes.


    As a result, there was no movement for a long time. Su Li held her breath and secretly opened one eye. She found that Lu Qianqi didn''t wake up, but her hand was still around her waist.


    She was a little relieved. Fortunately, she was not found. Otherwise, she didn''t know how Lu Qianqi would punish her.


    This man always attaches great importance to the bottom line. When he doesn''t cross the bottom line, he can spoil you and forget discretion. Once he crosses the bottom line, I''m afraid he will humiliate her in front of Shi Ren like last time. Even in the cold war, she thinks she''s about to be abandoned.


    Although she still doesn''t understand where she crossed the line that time, if she doesn''t try to get out of bed this time, I''m afraid she won''t feel better tomorrow morning.


    Lu Qianqi just hugged her waist so that she couldn''t leave the position. Finally, she sighed helplessly and looked at the ceiling with her eyes open. It''s wrong. After all, she was perfect this night, more perfect than ever.


    Su Li didn''t know when she fell asleep. She was nervous, afraid and excited. A lot of emotions merged together, which made it seem that she didn''t sleep until the early morning.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine sprinkled into the house, the light and shadow broken by green leaves swayed on the ground, and the air-conditioned room was a little warm


    Meaning.


    When Lu Qianqi opened her eyes, she saw that Su Li was curled up in her arms and a trace of surprise slipped in her eyes. It may be because of his action. Su Li also woke up. She was like a frightened little animal. She climbed a long distance and stammered to explain: "I, I... I didn''t mean to stay in bed last night... I won''t dare later..."


    Lu Qianqi is angry to get up. His face is not very good-looking. The gloomy makes Su Li dare to stay in bed again and get off the ground in a hurry. Who made her make a mistake last night? Now when she sees Lu Qianqi''s mouth, she''s a little paranoid. She''s even worried that Lu Qianqi will find out about it.


    "What did I say and do last night?" Lu Qianqi sat at the head of the bed, stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows,


    Su Li was stunned. Did Lu Qianqi say what happened after she fell asleep last night? She shook her head, "no... you sleep soundly and can''t wake up."


    Lu Qianqi''s face was a little pale. After a long distance, he said to Su Li, "come here."


    Suli nervously approached a little. Lu Qianqi bent down and looked at her by the bed. Those deep eyes that seemed to see through the hearts of the people looked at Suli''s face for a long time. Then he leisurely asked, "what are you afraid of."


    She was afraid that he might discover the little secret of last night.


    Su Li took a deep breath and whispered, "I''m afraid you''re angry."


    Lu Qianqi''s voice cooled down. "Are you wronged?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly. It seemed that it was natural for her to be wronged or not. "Isn''t the fourth master very good to me? And this kind of thing has been made clear from the beginning."


    However, since the two people got married, many things no longer seem to be what they were at the beginning. He said that he was useful to her and told her not to bind herself. Anyway, she will give him whatever he needs. He never takes the initiative to open his mouth and ask too much. This is probably the key point to grasp the measure. Of course, about Xiaobai last night, it was an accident. She had to ask Lu Qianqi to promise to take it back to Nancheng for maintenance.

 Chapter 845

    "..." Lu Qianqi held his chest and kept silent for a moment, "pay attention later."


    Su Li said "Oh" and didn''t say anything more. Just going to wash, Lu Qianqi reached out and picked up one of his hands. The machine from the bedside table and handed it to Su Li, "change the card. This hand. The machine is for you."


    "Hmm? Fourth master, it will be inconvenient for you." after sulinene took over, he found that it was the latest smart hand. Machine, which slipped twice fresh.


    "I have two numbers, private and public. But now basically public ones will directly look for Zou Jin." Lu Qianqi really can''t bear Su Li''s blue screen hand. People who are not familiar with Su Li still think that Su Li has a retro preference and is so nostalgic.


    Su Li was stunned and asked, "is the number you gave me private or..."


    In the middle of the question, she saw Lu Qianqi''s malicious smile and hurriedly shut her mouth. She''d better not humiliate herself. She turned to the bed and took her hand. The machine and studied how to change the card. Suddenly, Lu Qianqi''s hand. The machine rang.


    Su Li blinked. "Fourth master, it''s a strange number."


    "Press the public release, don''t tell me you can''t use a smart hand. Machine." Lu Qianqi leaned over, supported his head with one hand, and a hint of banter came up.


    Su Lixin said that he was not always so poor. In addition to being in prison for three years, he really didn''t use smart hands and machines. Sure enough, three years changed too fast, and the upgrading of scientific and technological products can''t be underestimated.


    Under the watchful eyes of Lu Qianqi, Su Li finally solved the two processes of answering and public release. Unexpectedly, she heard the electricity. In her words, a beautiful woman''s voice came out, "fourth master, why are you so slow to answer the electricity?"


    When Lu Qianqi heard the electricity and the voice in her words, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Su Li saw that it was the case, so she had to hold her hand silently. The machine was handed back to Lu Qianqi, and she turned around and went to the toilet to wash herself.


    Don''t say she doesn''t care. She actually cares very much, but she can''t interfere. She can only hold back her anger. When washing, she still stretched her ears and tried to eavesdrop on the outside.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t turn the phone back to the answer mode, but asked strangely, "who is it?"


    "Why did the fourth master forget others so quickly." the woman''s coquettish voice almost made Su Li''s body shake three times. Compared with the coquettish attribute, she appreciated Li Min and Meng Xinran more.


    "You took people to a cocktail party the day before yesterday. Didn''t you make an appointment to have dinner today?"


    Su Li looked up at the mirror in front of him. The day before yesterday... The day before yesterday, he called himself. Unexpectedly, he turned around and led other women to the cocktail party. His eyes were slightly dimmed. He should be able to see this kind of thing. It''s just that he was a little uncomfortable. Compared with other women who love Lu Qianqi, at least she occupied it


    The identity of a wife.


    "I''ve been busy recently. I''m on a business trip." Lu Qianqi responded briefly.


    "When will you come back, fourth master? People are still waiting for you."


    Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li, who had finished grooming and came out. Her light pajamas outlined a perfect curve. She deliberately turned around and didn''t look here. When she went to the window and pulled the curtains, she rustled and began to change clothes.


    She first took off her pajamas, and her body seemed to emit fluorescence in the dark light. Su Li tried not to make a sound when she was wearing clothes, but she still found that Lu Qianqi had been looking at herself.


    Su Li hurriedly took his coat and turned around to go into the bathroom to change it. Lu Qianqi casually told the electricity. "Go back and let Zou Jin contact you."


    Then he hung up the phone and got out of bed, "are you hooking me?"


    "I didn''t," said Su Lixin. It''s not that he hasn''t seen each other. He pretends to be shy when he changes his clothes, but why does Lu Qianqi think she''s hooking him?


    "Aren''t you always jealous?"


    "No matter how jealous you are, you''re used to it." Su Li said helplessly. From Meng Xinran at the beginning to Li min later, and now to the woman who doesn''t know who she is, if she had nothing to drink vinegar, she might have been drowned, but she had to sigh, "fourth master, your taste is really getting better and better..."


    "The more."


    "That woman is so disgusting."


    "Who told you to come to Jingxian?"


    "Even if I were in Nancheng, you wouldn''t take me to public."


    "This is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Li said heroically, "fourth master, you won''t come back in the morning..."


    "I have this idea." especially when I see Su Li standing in front of me and holding it for more than three days, how can one be enough.


    "But I want to see Shi Renhe Xiaobai..." it''s already morning. Su Li changes clothes just to go out to see the children. As a result, Lu Qianqi''s actions become more and more enthusiastic. Before long, Su Li was pushed down on the next bed and had no ability to resist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 10:30 in the morning, Zou ang and Zou Jin stood outside the door. Zou ang carefully asked Zou Jin, "based on your estimation of the fourth master, how long will he come out?"


    Zou Jin looked at Lu Yuanfeng, Shi Ren and Xiaobai, who were sitting in a small bamboo forest not far away. After coughing, he said, "I don''t know. Why don''t you arrange dinner first."


    "Didn''t I have a good thing to tell the fourth master and Miss Su?" Zou ang shook his head reluctantly. "I didn''t think the fourth master would spoil Miss Su so much."


    Zou Jin whispered to his eldest brother, "it doesn''t rule out that it''s for the big nephew over there."


    "It''s all right, wait." Zou ang frowned. It''s really not easy to be a subordinate. I don''t know what time to wait to see the state of "the spring night is bitter, the day is high, and the king is not early from then on".


    As soon as the words fell, Su Li came out with a red face. As soon as he saw the Zou brothers outside, he shouted awkwardly, "good morning."


    Zou ang subconsciously looked up and smiled helplessly, "morning, Miss Su, where''s the fourth master?"


    "He''s washing, and he''ll come out right away." zuri just appeared. She first found that she was Xiaobai. Xiaobai ran all the way towards her and rushed directly to her feet. Zuri bowed down and picked up Xiaobai and rubbed its snow-white hair. "Was Xiaobai good last night?"


    After Xiaobai, of course, he took a small step, bumped in front of Su Li like a small ball, hugged her leg and said, "aunt, did you and grandpa four exercise again this morning?"


    Su Li had no way to answer this question. After she smiled, she could only answer softly, "I''m sorry aunt got up late. Have you had breakfast?"

 Chapter 846

    "Eat la. Uncle Yuan Feng took me to eat delicious." Shi rente happily replied that although Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing, who grew up in a rich family like him, have a good upbringing, they may not be very good to him. If they can come out and have adults there to block their responsibilities, there is nothing happier than now.


    Lu Yuanfeng also came over, but suddenly frowned slightly. He obviously saw those obvious marks on Su Li''s neck.


    Su Li also noticed these eyes and could only sigh helplessly. In summer, she couldn''t bring high collar clothes. After all, she made repeated orders yesterday. Lu Qianqi didn''t leave too much mark on her neck, but she had it yesterday. She couldn''t hide it. She had to make up reasons to say that she was allergic. At present, they are all her own people. She can''t say such nonsense reasons. She puts Xiaobai down. Just about to speak, Lu Qianqi has come out of the room.


    As a result, as soon as Lu Qianqi came to the door, Xiaobai jumped directly at Lu Qianqi''s feet and bit on Lu Qianqi''s trouser legs.


    Su Li squatted down with a headache and stretched out his hand to catch Xiaobai. As a result, he stubbornly held on. There was a whirring demonstration in his throat. Lu Qianqi looked down at Su Li with a blue vein in his forehead. "Do you want to plead for the little white eyed wolf now?"


    Su Li didn''t know why Xiaobai didn''t like Lu Qianqi so much. But she had to reach out and gently pat Xiaobai''s mouth and scold in a low voice, "Why are you so disobedient. Let go."


    Xiaobai reluctantly loosened her mouth and lay down in Su Li''s arms. She turned back and showed her teeth to Lu Qianqi.


    Suli grabbed its ear and whispered, "you silly child, I have to ask the fourth master to support you. Why do you always bite him."


    Lu Qianqi snorted coldly. He was more and more reluctant to agree to adopt this little thing. He jumped up and bit it twice. He didn''t kick it. It''s really in Su Li''s face.


    Lu Qianqi turned and looked at Zou ang. "The workshop in Jingxian will be temporarily stopped. When will it start? I''ll tell you when I''m in a good mood."


    Lu Yuanfeng was a little surprised, "stop work?"


    "Yes." Lu Qianqi made no secret of it, and a smile floated along the bank. "How long will brother Yuanfeng stay in Jingxian?"


    Lu Yuanfeng was a little inexplicable. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Lu Qianqi''s gourd. He shook his head and smiled. "You''re so kind. There''s no silver here. If there''s no problem, why don''t you stop."


    "It''s easy." Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand and took Su Li to his arms. "I''ll take the supervising designer from Jingxian directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Li was a little nervous. She was still not used to being the focus. As soon as Lu Qianqi finished speaking, everyone else looked at her.


    Lu Qianqi gently brushed Su Li''s long hair scattered on his shoulder. "It doesn''t matter if I take my wife to the honeymoon. It doesn''t matter if I put off some work. I don''t need the money. Second, I have to listen to Yuan Feng''s opinion and treat her better, don''t you?"


    When Su Li heard the word "honeymoon", she looked up at Lu Qianqi unexpectedly.


    What can Lu Yuanfeng say? He keeps persuading Lu Qianqi. He just wants to see him treat zuri better, but he clearly achieves the relative goal, but he is very depressed in his heart. Su Li leans against Lu Qianqi. Although she has doubts in her eyes, she is also very satisfied. It seems that she really likes Lu Qianqi.


    "By the way, the fourth master." seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was a little stiff, Zou ang ran out and made a round, "this Jingxian County doesn''t look big. It also has its own antique street. I don''t know if the fourth master is interested."


    As a result, his words had just dropped, but zuri was interested, "is there an antique street in Jingxian?"


    "HMM. Miss Su likes this too?" Zou ang asked hurriedly and respectfully.


    Zurich nodded first and then shook her head. In fact, she didn''t like these things much. After all, her financial resources were limited. However, since the last 3000 yuan to pick up nearly ten million Huang Gongwang authentic works, she finally had some interest in picking up the leaks.


    Lu Qianqi felt that the antique street in Jingxian County might not have any good things. The place is so big. The only famous is the famous Ru kiln. I''m afraid there will be more deceptive high imitations. But seeing that Su Li seemed to be eager to try, he also swept around and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Zou ang hurriedly leads the way. It takes 15 minutes from Xikou village to Jingxian county. These people have to go together in two cars. Zou Ang''s Land Rover off-road and Zou Jin''s white Infiniti. Two cars are enough to hold these people. Su Li had asked Xiaobai to stay at home. As a result, he wanted to follow Su Li.


    Su Li had no choice but to sit next to Lu Qianqi with Xiaobai in his left hand and Shi Ren in his right hand.


    After Su Li''s instruction, Xiaobai''s attitude towards Lu Qianqi is not so bad, but it''s far less intimate than when she played with Lu Yuanfeng.


    As soon as she sat down, zuri found that the beautiful man who was with Lu Qianqi also got on the bus silently and looked at Lu Qianqi curiously.


    Lu Qianqi took Su Li''s hand and stroked it on her boneless little hand. "Does he look good?"


    This sentence was obviously asking Su Li. After she was stunned, she answered honestly, "nice..."


    In an instant, the carriage seemed to be filled with a sharp breath, which made Xiaobai alert and "bark" twice in that direction.


    Su Li gently comforted Xiaobai''s hair, "Xiaobai, be good, don''t cry."


    As a result, as soon as her word "Xiaobai" came out, the atmosphere in the carriage almost dropped to the freezing point. Su Li subconsciously shrunk in the direction of Lu Qianqi. Bai Jinran was really good-looking. I''m afraid Su Li had never seen a handsome man like Bai Jinran in his life. He had long eyebrows and a body like a jade tree, but his face seemed to be the most perfect combination of men and women, It is indeed rare in the world to grow up like this, but he is silent and has a dark temperament. It seems that he is also rare in the world.


    Lu Qianqi whispered to Su Li, "Bai Jinran always hates people saying he''s beautiful and good-looking. If you hear him, you''ll probably..."


    "What will happen?" Su Li asked nervously.


    "He''ll fight each other for the rest of his life. This boy is not human when he''s passionate." Lu Qianqi''s words didn''t relieve the freezing smell in the carriage, but frightened Su Li.


    The people around Lu Qianqi, such as Zou Jinna, are friendly brothers, and an Mu is gentle. This time, he brought Bai Jinran, who is like an accompanying killer assassin. He doesn''t know where to hide anytime and anywhere. He is really a strange person.


    "Why, are you afraid that he will punish you?" Lu Qianqi smiled when he saw that Su Li was a little afraid.

 Chapter 847

    Su Li glared at Lu Qianqi. It was obviously the question he asked on his own initiative, so he had to explain with chagrin, "I thought you asked Lu Yuanfeng. I think brother Yuanfeng is the best."


    In a word, Lu Qianqi''s face changed slightly. Su Li took the initiative to shrink into the corner and began to tease Xiaobai in her arms.


    The atmosphere in the car becomes strange. Zou Jin is probably the most strange person. He secretly praises that zuri is really an iron and blood real woman and always tries to repay Lu Qianqi. If it weren''t for driving, Zou Jin would like to see Lu Qianqi''s face now. I''m afraid it''s wonderful and gratifying.


    Shi Ren looked at Su Li strangely. "Is uncle Yuanfeng good-looking? Aunt is good-looking, and uncle Bai is also good-looking."


    In a word, Lu Qianqi''s forehead was green with veins. It was almost an internal injury. Of course, Bai Jinran, who was sitting in the front row, was rated as good-looking with women. It was the first humiliation in history.


    ¡­¡­


    In front, Zou ang drove the car to lead the way. After a few turns, he parked the car directly in the parking lot outside a large memorial archway. When Su Li got off the car first, he saw the huge memorial archway made of ancient wood. The color on it is old. It should be old. There are three words written on it: Wencheng temple.


    Behind the memorial archway is a long street, which is somewhat similar to the pattern of Muyang lane. There are rows of shops and scattered crowds. There are also many stalls outside the shops and businesses selling on the ground. In short, it looks very lively.


    Xiaobai seemed to be more excited than anyone else. She jumped directly from Suli''s arms. Suli was worried, shouted "Xiaobai", handed Shi Ren to Lu Qianqi, and ran after him.


    Su Li was afraid that Xiaobai would be lost. She quickly followed him all the way. Before, Su Li didn''t treat Xiaobai as an ordinary pet dog, so she didn''t prepare anything like a dog chain. This is the first time she went out to run in.


    Xiao Bai Sahuan was also limited. He ran a few steps and heard Su Li''s panting voice, so he stopped again. As soon as Su Li arrived, Bai Jinran followed behind him.


    Su Li thought of what Lu Qianqi said, and his subconscious back began to get cold and hurried forward.


    "Hello." Bai Jinran''s respect for Lu Qianqi doesn''t mean he has to be polite to Su Li. Su Li, who shouted in a word, hurriedly stopped, turned his head and smiled, "what''s up?"


    Bai Jinran pointed to Xiao Bai wandering at Su Li''s feet with his fingers, "change its name."


    Su Li was stunned, picked up Xiaobai and shook at Bai Jinran, "why, it''s called Xiaobai."


    "No. It can''t be called Xiaobai." Bai Jinran is also surnamed Bai. It''s strange to listen to "Xiaobai".


    Bai Jinran was very blunt when he spoke, but his beautiful appearance still attracted many people''s glances. Su Li found that it didn''t seem so terrible when he was face to face with him, especially the eyes of Shuangzhu yuguanghua, which looked like a deep pool. She wrinkled her nose and responded, "it''s Xiaobai, not Bai Jinran, and no one dares to call you Xiaobai. What''s wrong with it?"


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi has come, Su Li no longer talks about the so-called name with Bai Jinran. She goes to Lu Qianqi and leads Shi Ren.


    Six people came to Lu Qianqi''s party and later chose to disperse. Bai Jinran followed Lu Qianqi and Su Li. Lu Yuanfeng was with the Zou brothers. It''s not that Lu Yuanfeng didn''t want to be with Lu Qianqi, but now his little uncle has become a vinegar jar. Whenever he gets closer, his eyes bite him like a poisonous snake. In order to avoid suspicion, He''d better go with the Zou brothers.


    Shi Ren shouted, "Grandpa four holds hands."


    Lu Qianqi frowned and reached for Shi Ren''s hand. Su Li looked sideways and felt warm. A family of three can walk on the street like this, which is actually the vision in her heart.


    Shi rente looked around happily. The antique street not only sold antiques, but also many exquisite handicrafts, which were very popular with children. Along the way, Su Liguang spent nearly a thousand dollars buying high-end handicrafts for Shi Ren.


    After walking half the way, Shi Ren was finally tired. He dragged Su Li''s clothes and whispered, "aunt, I can''t walk."


    Su Li looked down and saw that Shi Ren''s big eyes seemed to be closed, so he quickly picked him up, "the aunt took you away."


    Shi Ren made a "um" sound, put his hands around Su Li''s neck and leaned against Su Li''s shoulder. It was obvious that he was about to fall asleep. In fact, all the way down, it''s like taking children to the park. Su Li has to pay attention to the children and worry about Xiaobai running away. She''s basically not idle. Now she''s already sweating with Shi Ren.


    Zou ang, who was not far away, just saw this situation and hurried over, "fourth master, otherwise I''ll take my children to the car to have a rest, and you can enjoy yourself."


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li and saw that although she was tired and sweating, her eyes were as tender as water. He snorted, "HMM."


    Zou ang reached out and took Shi Ren from Su Li''s arms. Unconsciously, he looked at Shi Ren carefully and sighed, "you look like Shi Ren, young master and fourth master."


    Hearing this, Lu Qianqi''s eyes darkened slightly. "What''s the difference? You''re not going to work yet."


    Zou ang found that he had just said something wrong. He hurriedly held Shi Ren, took the things Su Li had just bought from Bai Jinran, and hurried towards the parking lot. He really wanted to shoot his head and melon seeds. Zou Jin told him that Shi Ren was not the fourth master''s child, but Su Li lived for others. He didn''t have nothing to do. Did he have nothing to do?


    Su Li certainly knows that Lu Qianqi is unhappy again, but about Shi Ren, it''s also her grievance. Who can she talk to. Lu Qianqi should have been used to it for a long time. Her futile explanation is meaningless. She might as well take advantage of silence to enter today''s main purpose - collecting leaks.


    The so-called leak detection refers to picking up valuable treasures at a very cheap price and scanning those shops. Most of the porcelain placed are high imitation. Even if there are genuine products, it is estimated that the shopkeeper can''t sell them cheaply.


    It seemed that there was no good in the shop, so Su Li carefully observed the stalls on both sides. There are a lot of people in this antique street. Most of them stop in front of various stalls and look at each object with great interest. This is the fun of antique street. Even people who don''t know how to come here are a little interested in Taobao and hope to find a baby here.


    Su Li looked all the way and kept frowning. Lu Qianqi said faintly, "I told you that there may not be good things in this county. You have to come."


    Suli pouted and replied, "I want to make some money."


    Lu Qianqi always said she was poor. She couldn''t afford expensive clothes and a good mobile phone, but she never wanted to ask for money from her man. She felt she had a lot of backbone.


    In a word, Lu Qianqi frowned and didn''t go on. He wanted to see how Su Li found the leak here.


    Picking up the leak requires great eyesight and, of course, some luck. Su Li has good eyesight, but she doesn''t know how lucky she is.

 Chapter 848

    Su Li then stopped in front of a three meter square booth and looked at the object carefully. There are some ancient books, copper coins, knives and coins, and some porcelain in the middle, because Jingxian is a place rich in porcelain. Many stalls are mainly porcelain. When Su Li stops in front of his stall, the stall owner grins and greets,


    "Are beauties interested in these things? I''m an old object, such as this jade."


    The stall owner picked up a jade with a beautiful appearance, which was very pleasing to girls. "This ancient jade was handed down from the Ming and Qing Dynasties."


    The stall owner looked at Lu Qianqi. Obviously, he thought the young people didn''t understand anything and began to run the train. "This is a baby. I don''t fool. Look at the color and weight. If Miss likes it, let this gentleman buy it for you. Jade raises people, especially big beauties like you."


    Su Li took it in a daze. She just glanced at it and couldn''t cry or laugh. Where is this ancient jade? It''s just a dyed product. It''s not even jade. She didn''t want to dismantle the boss''s desk face to face. She handed it back and said, "I''ll see it again. Thank you, Lao ban."


    There are actually two kinds of people who are most afraid of in the antique business. One is tourists who don''t understand anything, and the other is people who understand. The more people understand, the easier it is to stumble. But the boss just now obviously fooled Su Li and Lu Qianqi as the first kind of people. In fact, there are many high imitations in his stall, Gao fan and even Su Li need to be carefully identified to see the true and false. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong way.


    Zuri was just about to go forward. Xiaobai suddenly ran to the corner of the stall. The tip of his nose arched a black plastic bag of the stall owner. He didn''t know what he was smelling.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go." Su Li said hello. As a result, the little thing''s tail wagged happier than usual.


    Su Li wanted to go up and hold it, but suddenly remembered that this guy was buried in his luggage bag for the first time and took out the ancient jade. It seemed to be this virtue. She smiled and apologized and picked up Xiaobai. As a result, the snow-white hair was covered with mud and dusty.


    Su Li patted Xiaobai''s face and chatted up with the boss, "boss, what''s in your plastic bag? Why does my dog like it so much?"


    Originally, I thought I couldn''t do business. The slightly depressed boss just showed a smile. At first, Su Li asked about the plastic bag and replied, "I put it here by a fellow countryman and let him sell it on his behalf."


    Su Li restrained her curiosity and squatted down and asked, "boss, can I have a look? I think my Xiaobai likes it."


    The boss looked at all kinds of jubilant Xiaobai, but it was not easy for him to rush out of the door-to-door business. After all, someone could gather some popularity in front of the stall, so he nodded and gave the plastic bag to Su Li.


    Lu Qianqi and Bai Jinran stood not far away. No one urged Su Li. Su Li squatted there and pulled a few times. He found that there were some pieces of porcelain inside.


    Due to the inaccessibility of precious porcelain, the collection of porcelain pieces has attracted more and more attention. Some porcelain pieces are more precious without originals, such as the five famous kilns in the Soviet Dynasty, the official kilns in the Ming and Qing Dynasties and some special varieties such as Yuan blue and white porcelain. Good porcelain pieces can be worth tens of thousands of yuan or even more than 100000 yuan.


    The so-called even if there is wealth, it is better to have a piece of Ru porcelain. This sentence is about the value of rare porcelain. Ancient porcelain pieces also have the advantages of large quantity, complete products, low price, high genuine rate and low risk. It is a shortcut for ordinary people to learn ancient porcelain identification from books to practice.


    But when she took out some porcelain pieces, Su Li frowned slightly. No wonder the boss was not interested, not to mention it seemed to be pulled out of the soil. It was covered with a layer of ash. It didn''t look exquisite, but most of them should be directly smashed into high imitations and buried in the soil for old, which was of no value at all.


    I think the boss should be more willing to cheat a high imitation porcelain product, and he is not willing to waste a lot of words on porcelain chips.


    Xiaobai came up to Su Li, and his small nose began to arch around in the porcelain. Su Li suddenly brightened his eyes and found that Xiaobai''s goal was a piece of celadon. The glazed side showed a light sky cyan. The tire quality of the section was fine, and the feeling of touching it was different from that of other porcelain pieces.


    Su Li restrained her excitement and almost gave Xiaobai a hard kiss. She tried her best to restrain this emotion. She smiled at the boss and pointed to her restless Xiaobai, "boss, you see, my little dog is not interested in other things. It''s just these things. Make an offer. If it''s appropriate, I''ll buy them."


    She also patted Xiaobai''s head, "how can this stall full of good things stare at those mud and broken porcelain pieces."


    Xiaobai moaned and looked at the plastic bag reluctantly.


    The boss thought it was very funny. He took a piece of jade and didn''t deceive him. However, the dog was more worried than others. He answered casually, "51 pieces."


    Fifty one pieces, there are at least 40 pieces of porcelain in the bag, and the price is 2000. If it''s just that piece of porcelain, I''m afraid it can''t be accurate at a glance. Su Li hesitated.


    "This bag is 1000." Lu Qianqi felt that he had spent a long time here for a little white dog. He said a little impatiently, "if you don''t sell it, we have something to do here."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t pretend to look like that, but he cooperated perfectly. He just raised his feet here. Su Li was a little worried. The boss was more anxious than him.


    "OK, just 1000. Today is the opening day." the boss quickly shouted to Lu Qianqi for fear that he would really leave.


    When zuri came to Jingxian County, she raised all her first month''s salary. She took out 1000 yuan from her bag and gave it to the boss. She picked up the plastic bag. Little white jumped around her feet happily, which attracted many passers-by''s eyes.


    Lu Qianqi handed her things to Bai Jinran, took her hand and walked into the street. He whispered, "what are you doing with that bag of garbage?"


    Lu Qianqi didn''t see the porcelain pieces taken out by Su Li. He could see that the color was not very good, but he looked at Su Li''s eyes. Su Li counted with his mouth, "I wanted to take them down below 500... But you''re impatient. It''s more expensive."


    Just that piece of Ru kiln porcelain, if it''s true, I''m afraid there''s a thousand eight thousand, which is not a big leak, but there''s also a small leak. Su Li still smiled and told Lu Qianqi to listen. Lu Qianqi flashed a little surprise in his eyes, and then looked at Xiaobai''s eyes again.

 Chapter 849

    Xiaobai is a snow mastiff. Su Li has truthfully explained it. I''m afraid she wants Lu Qianqi to like Xiaobai like Lu Yuanfeng.


    Snow mastiff is a kind of pet dog. I''m afraid many dignitaries in Nancheng also want to have a snow mastiff. Lu Qianqi is no exception, but he always feels that since he arrived in Jingxian, this little white has basically not given him a good face. If the dog doesn''t recognize its owner, it''s also white.


    But just now, I''m afraid the ability of the snow mastiff needs to be re measured. The owner of the notebook is estimated to be related to the four families, so he will know a lot about the four families, and he should have taught this little white, otherwise how could it pull out the porcelain pieces of your kiln.


    As soon as zuri finished, Xiaobai suddenly rushed forward like an arrow from the string. Zuri shouted hurriedly and ran in the direction Xiaobai left.


    Bai Jin silently follows Lu Qianqi with a black plastic bag in his hand, which is slightly inconsistent with his worldly and independent temperament. Lu Qianqi sideways asks, "what do you think of her?"


    "Fourth Master Lu likes it and doesn''t need to ask other people''s opinions." Bai Jinran''s answer is not sullen.


    On the contrary, Lu Qianqi stood there and didn''t move forward for a long time. He looked at Su Li''s back as he trotted all the way. His face was slightly restrained. "When you come back from yunprovince, this matter will come to an end. I don''t want to delay any more. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Bai Jinran was a little surprised, but he nodded and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the little thing looks fat, it''s really not dangerous to run. As soon as Su Li panted and followed up, Xiao Bai slipped into the crowd. The crowd was also surrounded by a stall. They were all chattering and bargaining. Because the little white dog suddenly appeared, someone suddenly spoke a foreign language and directly copied Xiao Bai.


    Although Xiaobai is a fierce breed of Tibetan mastiff, it is still young after all. It has no power to fight back when being held like this.


    Su Li screamed and rushed over, only to find that it was the so-called foreign guest in the workshop that day. Su Li hurried forward, "this is my dog. Give it back to me quickly."


    Around these foreigners stood an elegant woman with long hair and drooping waist. Her white dress made her look particularly exquisite. She first listened to the foreigner and then turned to Su Li. "Miss, what evidence do you have to prove that this is your dog?"


    Zurillo looked at the woman a little surprised. She thought that such a beautiful and elegant temperament should not be fooled around, but she could say such illogical words, "what do you mean, Xiaobai is not mine, is it theirs?"


    Su Li always doesn''t panic when things happen. Even if he is angry again, he forcibly tolerates it. "You let him put Xiaobai down. Whoever Xiaobai listens to can''t prove who it is."


    The woman turned her head to communicate with those people. After a while, she smiled and looked at Su Li. "They said that someone stole the dog from them. You can see at a glance."


    Robber logic! Su Li''s face turned white in an instant. "How can you rob my dog in the street? Is there any justice? And you actually help these people talk nonsense. Neuropathy will steal dogs from foreign countries. What means are you going to transport them back? And this is Tibetan descent. What does it have to do with foreign countries?"


    Many tourists and stall owners gathered here. Although they knew that the woman was bullying Su Li, they really didn''t dare to help. It was said that the foreign guests were big, but the woman was not small. Just now, the woman took a lot of good things from the pit, and these stall owners were also full of fire.


    "No way. Since you can''t prove that the dog is yours, we can only take it away."


    I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. If Su Li can move his hand now, he really wants to go up and slap the woman. Another stall owner kindly pulled Su Li down, "this little girl, don''t argue with these people. They are all a group of robbers. They come to Jingxian to rob things."


    Zuri just wanted to respond, but the voice of a familiar person came from behind, "Zhou Tong? Why are you in Jingxian?"


    Suli turned back in tears and saw that Lu Qianqi and Bai Jinran had come. She didn''t expect that this man named Zhou Tong actually knew Lu Qianqi and came forward to hold Lu Qianqi''s hand. "Fourth master, if you know him, please help me talk. Xiaobai is mine. They want to rob Xiaobai."


    Lu Qianqi patted Su Li on the back of his hand and frowned slightly, "so these people want to buy my control in Xikou village. Are you behind it?"


    Su Li listened to Lu Qianqi''s response and looked at Xiaobai with a little worry. Xiaobai''s round body was struggling in the man''s hand, but he just didn''t let go.


    But she still set her eyes on Zhou Tong, a beautiful, arrogant and elegant woman. She actually knew Lu Qianqi, which surprised her. I''m looking for Jingxian to do it. Was she once Lu Qianqi''s woman? At the thought of this, her heart beat faster and she was in a mess.


    Zhou Tong clapped his hands, and Shuang Zhen naturally smiled, "I won''t care about it. I only know my future man, but because of a woman, I went all the way to Jingxian. Of course I want to come and see what''s going on."


    When Zhou Tong said this, her eyes fell on Su Li''s face. Su Li''s heart clicked. Almost subconsciously, she looked up and asked Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, is she your fiancee? How many fiancees do you have?"


    Meng Xinran once thought she was going to marry Lu Qianqi. Li Min is Li Heyu''s daughter-in-law candidate. What''s Zhou Tong''s background? She''s not afraid of Lu Qianqi at all, and even has a hidden meaning of accountability. Is this woman from a big background?


    Lu Qianqi frowned, "she''s not mine, she''s Lu Yuanfeng''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After answering Zhou Tong, Lu Qianqi still kept a faint smile. "Miss Zhou''s sentence seems ambiguous. How can Yuan Feng come all the way to Jingxian for other women? What do you mean?"


    Zhou Tong snorted, "what can I mean? Fourth Master Lu, should you take care of your woman and don''t let her hook and attract people everywhere?"


    Su Li finally understood the reason why Zhou Tong had to embarrass herself. She thought it must be the gratitude and resentment of the workshop, but now she reflected that it was related to Lu Yuanfeng''s visit to Jingxian county.


    With Lu Yuanfeng''s age and such family background, it is normal to use a fixed fiancee. If you sit in Lu Tianfan''s position, you will always need some marriage to strengthen your momentum.

 Chapter 850

    "In that case, Miss Zhou should also take good care of her fiance. If a woman can''t even do this and patronizes to criticize others, it''s a little biased..."


    Su Li suddenly saw that the man holding Xiaobai turned his head and seemed to leave in another direction. In a hurry, she ran forward a few steps, but Zou Jin pulled her from behind and directly pulled her to the corner. "Don''t worry, Miss Su, let the fourth master deal with this matter. Zhou Tong... It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    When Zou Jin whispered to Su Li about Zhou Tong, Su Li noticed that Bai Jinran had left from Lu Qianqi, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Zhou Tong has not been engaged to Lu Yuanfeng, but the two parents have basically agreed on this matter. Zhou Tong has always regarded herself as Lu Yuanfeng''s fiancee. Indeed, her background is very hard. If Lu Tianfan is about to enter the central existence, Zhou Tong''s grandfather is the central role that once won the death free gold medal. Her father also plays an important role. She is not from Nancheng, but from 49 cities.


    Now that Zou Jin has come, Lu Yuanfeng, who is on the same road with Zou Jin, is also there. He didn''t expect that Zhou Tong would come to Jingxian. He also made trouble with these so-called foreign guests, frowned and taught him a lesson, "Zhou Tong, what are you doing here?"


    "Why am i fooling around?" Zhou Tong smiled coolly. "It''s just that the workshop in Xikou village, Jingxian county has not been solved. I''ll come and have a look. Of course, with my background, I probably won''t lose to you. You can''t scare me with your identity, can you?"


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at Zhou Tong with an iron green face. "What do you do with Xikou village? Do you know what you''re doing?"


    If Su Li hadn''t explained clearly the real reason why these foreigners wanted control of Xikou village, I''m afraid Lu Yuanfeng might not care so much about it. At present, his fiancee would actually get into this muddy water, which makes Lu Yuanfeng particularly puzzled.


    Zhou Tong frowned. "It''s not the first time to introduce foreign capital. What''s your attitude? And what do you think of running to Jingxian for this woman?"


    Suli looked at Lu Yuanfeng a little surprised. Was it really because he came to Jingxian, not for another purpose? At first, she really thought that Lu Yuanfeng came all the way to Jingxian just because he wanted to investigate Lu Qianqi''s career in Jingxian. Unfortunately, she bumped into herself.


    Lu Yuanfeng just responded faintly, "you think too much. That''s my uncle''s wife. One thing belongs to one thing. You return Su Li''s dog first."


    "Up to now, Su Li still keeps saying..."


    Su Li felt very uncomfortable when she heard these words. She never wanted to intervene between Lu Yuanfeng and anyone. After all, her heart has always been hanging on Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren. She can''t care about others, let alone deliberately hook up.


    At present, Zhou Tong quarrels with Lu Yuanfeng in the busy market, which attracts more and more onlookers. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi never sends a word, which seems to have nothing to do with him.


    Of course, Lu Qianqi was happy to see Lu Yuanfeng depressed. He privately reminded Lu Yuanfeng that even if Su Li divorced himself, Lu Yuanfeng could not be his own master. This is probably the best evidence at the moment.


    However, Lu Qianqi began to point out to Su Li to the effect that she was eating in the bowl and looking into the pot. Now the master came to the door to see what she did. She was a little unhappy. Her eyebrows darkened and finally opened her mouth, "Miss Zhou Tong, let''s not talk about the things between you and Lu Yuanfeng. Do you know Xikou village in Jingxian county is my industry?"


    Zhou Tong didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi suddenly attacked himself and replied, "so what?"


    "What?" Lu Qianqi sneered, "We in Nancheng are not as powerful as you in 49 cities, but if we fight for family background, it seems that our Lu family is not weak. However, I always don''t like to make public, and I always think it''s not a good thing to show off around with my family. I don''t know who inspired you, Miss Zhou, to ask the government to take over my head. Your father? Your grandfather? Or do you make your own decisions? Also, since you know Su Li is my wife, what is it when you rob her dog in the street? Although it''s only a pet, the snow mastiff is also valuable in the circle. Can I say you''re robbing in the street? "


    Zhou Tong didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people. He replied strongly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What dog? I didn''t see it."


    Su Li didn''t expect Zhou Tong to deny it. She was about to take the first step when Zou Jin pulled her.


    Suddenly there was a cry of a dog near her ear, and then a man fell to the ground with an "ouch" sound. Bai Jinran appeared next to Lu Qianqi with Xiaobai.


    Zhou Tong instantly changed his face, pointed to Lu Qianqi and said, "Lu Qianqi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know." Lu Qianqi glanced sideways at Lu Yuanfeng, who was silent at this time, and smiled calmly, "I have countless witnesses in the whole process today. Miss Zhou Tong, you bully others, bully the people, and even use power to support foreign guests, regardless of the Chinese people, and even ignore our Chinese people''s inheritance of the Millennium culture. I think even if this matter is spread to the top, miss Zhou doesn''t make sense. Let''s think about how to manage your own man first."


    Lu Qianqi''s words turned Zhou Tong''s red face white. She clearly saw Zou Jin next to Lu Qianqi holding up her hands. The camera has been shooting the picture here. It can be seen that Lu Qianqi''s words are not groundless. Of course, the most depressing thing for her is that Lu Qianqi has succeeded in mobilizing the emotions of the people next to her. A group of people yelled and scolded. If she doesn''t go anymore, I''m afraid she''ll be the target of public criticism.


    Zhou Tong bit his teeth, stared at Lu Yuanfeng standing not far away, turned around and left the scene through the crowd.


    Su Li took Xiaobai from Bai Jinran''s hand. Seeing that Xiaobai''s face was wronged, but he didn''t feel distressed, he patted his little head, "I don''t tie you, you know to run around? Do you know it''s wrong now, you''re still young, and people all over the world can catch you and run around?"


    When Su Li taught Xiaobai a lesson, it was like educating a child. The people next to him were surprised, but they didn''t expect that the little thing would respond and drill into her chest.


    Lu Qianqi reached out to carry Xiaobai out of Su Li''s arms and handed it to Bai Jinran. "You and Zou Jin should go back to the car first."


    Bai Jinran nodded. He turned and Zou Jin walked outside. Lu Yuanfeng stood in place for a moment and walked to them.


    Su Li was a little embarrassed to look at each other. She was always afraid that Zhou Tong would be guilty if what she said was true. She secretly hid behind Lu Qianqi and listened to their dialogue with vigilance.


    "I''m really sorry for what happened today." Lu Yuanfeng hesitated and said sincerely. Anyway, even if he helped solve the matter of Xikou village before, Zhou Tong was the initiator of the matter. He even robbed Su Li''s Xiaobai in the street. In the final analysis, it was his fault.


    Lu Qianqi looked down at Su Li, and then looked at Lu Yuanfeng again. "Anyway, I didn''t give Zhou Tong face today. You''d better go back and find a way to calm her down."

 Chapter 851

    Lu Yuanfeng nodded. Su Li noticed a trace of depression in the man''s eyes and sighed. These men who are in a high position and have money and power can''t even decide their own marriage, although they look beautiful.


    Lu Yuanfeng turned his eyes to Su Li behind Lu Qianqi, smiled bitterly and said, "don''t get me wrong. Some of what Zhou Tong said is not true. However, if Qian Qi bullied you or made you unhappy, you can still come to me at any time. I won''t close the door to you here."


    Su Li opened his mouth and was about to answer. Lu Yuanfeng had turned and left with big steps, and his back was cut long. Even the words of the scorching sun looked particularly bleak.


    When Lu Qianqi was sitting in Su Li''s stupor, he suddenly put his hand around her shoulder, lowered his body and threatened, "he''d better see? Open the door to you at any time?"


    Su Li secretly complains that Lu Yuanfeng is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He knows that Lu Qianqi likes to be jealous most. Even before he leaves, he has to make Lu Qianqi unhappy. Su Li explains pitifully: "I won''t go to him. I''ll never go."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t really want to find Su Li''s trouble. He straightened up and looked around. The warm wind blew, and the leaves of the old trees in the street rustled. He casually asked, "what do you want?"


    "Hmm? Fourth master, you mean..." zurillo looked up strangely and his eyes were puzzled.


    After getting to know Su Li, she basically followed her own pace. Su Li could only choose to give or not what he wanted. What she wanted was Shi Ren, but Lu Qianqi couldn''t do it right away, but she also took it to Nancheng from her wish. But so far, he doesn''t seem to have given any gifts to Su Li.


    Su Li''s face flushed slightly and asked in a low voice, "can anything be?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi didn''t talk nonsense. He opened his mouth and couldn''t afford anything.


    Su Li hesitated for a long time, and her heart beat faster and faster. She hung her hands together and stammered, "fourth master... Can you kiss me?"


    Lu Qianqi was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect Su Li to make such a request, so she usually noticed this problem long ago? Sulibaba looked up at Lu Qianqi. In fact, she was already nervous. Is a woman like her who would destroy the atmosphere the most hateful? She could ask for a good thing, but she put forward such an unrealistic topic.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t answer himself for a long time, Su Li said to himself to ease his stiff mood, "I just talk casually. I''ll go back first."


    As soon as she turned around, Lu Qianqi pulled her back. There was a faint disappointment on the woman''s delicate little face, but she didn''t dare to look at him at all. Lu Qianqi reached out and grabbed the beautiful jaw, but her tone was very gentle. "Do you care so much about a kiss? You''ve been in bed so many times, and you care about this kind of thing?"


    Su Li''s heart sank when he heard Lu Qianqi''s words. Sometimes a gentle knife is more cruel than cold treatment. What he said is very warm, but the meaning behind it is obvious. After all, he refused to kiss her or even give alms once.


    "HMM." Su Li silently took a step back. As expected, sometimes she still wants too much. Things she shouldn''t think about will always occupy her Qingming. Lu Qianqi asked her to pick something. She was confused and thought of the scene last night. "I''ll go back and see Shi Ren. Thank you, fourth master. I don''t need anything. I don''t need anything."


    Then she hurriedly turned around and hurried to the parking lot. She was afraid that she would shed tears if she stayed for another moment. She was not sad or disappointed, but ashamed. Why did she choose to humiliate herself rather than hide her ears and steal the bell through the favor of this moment.


    After Su Li got on the bus, Xiaobai struggled to jump off Bai Jinran''s leg. It seemed that she was not in high mood, so she lay on her leg and licked her palm.


    Su Li reluctantly smiled, "it''s all right, I''m all right."


    Lu Qianqi got into the car. Su Li hurriedly gave way to Shi Ren with her eyes down. Instead, Zou ang opened the door and handed over the handicrafts she bought. She asked, "Miss Su, is your bag of broken porcelain pieces very valuable?"


    Su Li was distracted by this sentence. Bai Jinran also gave her the bag of porcelain chips on the stool. Xiaobai began to jump again when he saw the plastic bag. Su Li opened it and replied, "maybe we should go back and have a closer look. But there should be a porcelain chip from Ru kiln."


    Zou ang has been in Jingxian for so long. Even if he doesn''t play with antiques, he knows about porcelain. When he heard that there are ru kiln porcelain pieces, he said with emotion, "so the cost of this bag must come back and make more money. No wonder so many people like to pick up leaks."


    Su Li still reached out and rubbed Xiaobai''s head. "Xiaobai is still powerful. If it wasn''t for this little thing, I''m afraid I''d miss it."


    Xiaobai wags his tail with special pride, and his expression is quite complacent.


    But whether it was Su Li or Lu Qianqi, she really underestimated Xiaobai''s ability this time. When Su Li went back to tidy up with a plastic bag, she found that among the 40 broken porcelain pieces, she picked up a complete set of Ru kiln porcelain pieces, which should have been from the same porcelain.


    In front of the window is a emerald green bamboo forest. The wind blows bamboo waves, the green sea sways and fluctuates, and there are wet green microwaves.


    Quietly picking up the porcelain pieces in his hand, three hours have passed unknowingly. The blow originally suffered in the antique street has also restored his normal heart. If she wants to get along with Lu Qianqi for a long time, she''d better not always think about those grievances. Lu Qianqi is very good at turning big things into small things, and Su Li is also very good at digesting emotions.


    Facing more than a dozen porcelain pieces selected by herself on the table, Su Li carefully took out several of the bases, and on the assembled base was written two words - Fenghua.


    Su Li''s hand shook and almost didn''t drop the porcelain piece to the ground. It was broken into ten and eight pieces again. Feng Hua and Feng Hua. Su Li really knew that the inscription "Feng Hua" was taken from the name of the palace of Liu Guifei, the favorite imperial concubine of the Huizong of the North Soviet Union. This Liu Guifei was born in a humble age, but she was talented, understanding, dexterous and good at make-up. Her intelligence and beauty were deeply loved by the Huizong of the Soviet Union, She was made queen when she died at the age of 34. Su Huizong collected many calligraphy and painting treasures in Fenghua hall, and Fenghua Ru porcelain was regarded as the Royal Ru porcelain of Liu Guifei.


    So seeing the word Fenghua, Su Li knew that he didn''t pick up a small leak today, but a big leak.


    Lu Qianqi was sitting on the sofa turning his hands. Watching the news, he heard Su Li take a breath and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 852

    "Xiaobai..." Su Li is rarely so excited. She is much more excited than the last time she heard that Huang Gongwang''s authentic work was revealed. After all, this is her first time to pick up the leak, and she didn''t spend Lu Qianqi''s money. "Xiaobai found a set of porcelain pieces from Fenghua Ru kiln. If they can be repaired, they are a complete porcelain vase!"


    Lu Qianqi stood up and walked to Su Li. He looked down at the blue and jade like porcelain pieces these days. Su Li really found a set of porcelain pieces. Let alone Su Li''s excitement, Lu Qianqi couldn''t put it down.


    Lu Qianqi himself has the habit of collecting antiques, but there is really a lack of Ru kiln porcelain in his cabinet.


    Ru kiln has a history of more than a thousand years since its establishment. It ranks first among the five famous kilns in the Soviet Dynasty (Ru, Guan, Ge, Jun and Ding). Due to its exquisite workmanship, superior technology, diverse shapes and rich decoration, it was not only loved by the people at that time, but also appreciated and favored by the royal family in the late Northern Soviet Dynasty. It was monopolized as an official kiln in the two to ten years from Yuanyou of Su zhezong to Chongning of Su Huizong, It is specially fired for the palace.


    Because the time for firing imperial porcelain for the court is very short, the requirements are very high, the output is limited, and there is less survival, it has become a rare treasure "especially rare" in the southern Soviet Union. It has been favored and respected by collectors for nearly a thousand years. The famous painting Master Mr. Li kuchan once wrote: "in the world museum, it is difficult to be perfect without you (porcelain)."


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s expression, Su Li took the porcelain back in time and stammered, "this, this is mine..."


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t yours mine?"


    "That''s different!" Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi very depressed. "It''s easy for me to pick up a leak by myself..."


    Suddenly she uttered a cry of surprise and was forcibly held onto the sofa by Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi actually looked very gentle, held her waist and began to coax her, "you are all mine. What do you have to hide for yourself?"


    "..." that''s what I said, but Suli spent a thousand to buy these valuable porcelain pieces. She didn''t pursue much money, but she didn''t feel very comfortable when she was short of money all the time.


    "And you don''t rely on yourself, not the little thing to help?" Lu Qianqi''s impression of Xiaobai is also rising. He actually calls the little thing affectionately. Su Li shivers involuntarily and looks at Lu Qianqi more and more incredible. This man is really useless. He never coaxes himself like a baby. Just for a piece of Ru kiln porcelain, it''s beyond his glasses.


    Xiaobai seemed to hear someone call it. He shook his head and buried his head in attacking his food.


    Seeing that Su Li was still silent, Lu Qianqi told her from a different angle, "and you don''t have the repair technology yourself. Don''t you want me to find someone at that time?"


    Su Li was almost persuaded, but she still struggled and resisted, "but I wanted to repair it and sell it to others..."


    She couldn''t go on. It seemed that she had expressed too much. Instead, it became that she valued money over righteousness. She hummed wrongfully, "then, I''ll give it to you."


    On April 4, 2012, Sotheby''s "Chinese porcelain and handicrafts" in Hong Kong and Hong Kong were auctioned. The "North Su Ru kiln azure glaze sunflower washing" with a history of 900 years was sold at a price of HK $20786 million after 34 calls, setting a new world auction record for Soviet porcelain. Today, the value of a Ru kiln treasure is immeasurable. Even if it is repaired now, the price is thousands of times that of porcelain.


    Su Li doesn''t want to give it to Lu Qianqi. She doesn''t care about the authentic work of Huang Gongwang last time, but this time it doesn''t mean the same. She went with the purpose of picking up the leak. She actually enjoyed the process of contrast. Lu Qianqi intercepted it halfway before she took the shot. She felt that she could be oppressed.


    Although Lu Qianqi achieved his goal, he could see Su Li''s little expression of grievance, as if he had taken advantage of Tianda. Although he did take advantage of his wife, he was very comfortable, but Lu Qianqi coughed, "can you sell it to me? Don''t show this expression."


    While talking, he grabbed Su Li''s cheek and really felt that Su Li''s character was very worrying. If you''re short of money, find him, or it''s over? Never ask, to sell their own bracelets, and thinking about selling such precious Ru kiln porcelain to others, do you have to make the relationship of interests so clear with him?


    When Su Li heard Lu Qianqi''s words, his ears pricked up and he straightened up with great interest, "really? I''ll be good at it. The machine calculates the price. Grid."


    Lu Qianqi took a green vein on her forehead, directly dragged her back to her arms, and said with gnashing teeth, "do you have to be so clear?"


    Su Li nodded frequently. "Rich people really don''t understand the fun of poor people picking up leaks... I''ll get the machine."


    Su Li held her hands. The machine crackled there and calculated. The porcelain piece was repaired into a complete porcelain. Although the price and grid would be thousands of times, after all, Su Li could not solve the repair process by herself. She could only slightly lower the price and grid.


    Lu Qianqi sat there watching Su Li become a philistine and a little embarrassed.


    Su Li hesitated a little. According to the price of the auction house, she lowered it ten times, and the pile of porcelain that can be repaired completely can also bid a million. Ge, but she hasn''t seen so much money in her life, especially when she said so unkindly to her husband. It seems not good. After hesitating, she wiped a zero on it and asked carefully, "look... Can you do 100000..."


    OK, that''s great. Lu Qianqi was a little funny and asked Su Li to come back to him. He reached out and gently stroked and touched her neck with his own kiss mark. "Now you know you''re not a business material? If you want to sell it to others, I''m afraid you''ll only be taken advantage of."


    Su Li wanted to sneer at her. Lu Qianqi said boldly, "of course, I should take advantage of it."


    If outsiders hear these words, they have to sigh that Su Li is lucky, and Lu Qianqi is probably better. He is equivalent to getting two baby bumps, Su Li and Xiaobai, out of thin air. When they are superimposed together, they are two cash cows.


    Su Li''s hand and machine in the palm of her hand were taken away and put aside, and the horsetail tied behind her head was released. When she opened and felt the breath getting closer and closer, she was not afraid to die and said, "I have to give you the card number."


    "Send it to Zou Jin and ask him to go to the finance office." Lu Qianqi''s business attitude is not free at all.


    After lunch, Su Li took Shi Ren to bed for a nap. She sorted out these porcelain pieces at the table. Lu Yuanfeng had left. Shi Ren could not be left to Zou Jin or Bai Jinran. At least she was Shi Ren''s mother. Even if Lu Qianqi was unhappy, she had to keep Shi Ren with her.

 Chapter 853

    "Just have a meal when you''re about to wake up." Lu Qianqi answered her without raising his head. "Take him to a small room to sleep at night."


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi promised to let himself and Shi Ren together. The strength of anti resistance finally decreased and became obedient.


    "However, you should consider whether to take the child to Yunnan Province and what you plan to do in the future."


    Su Li was stunned. This time Shi Ren was forcibly brought out by Lu Qianqi. It was round. It fulfilled her wish, but it wasn''t long after all. Although Lu Qianqi said that Lu Zhengqing wouldn''t have any opinions, she didn''t want Lu Qianqi to turn his face with his third brother''s family for her own sake. Unless Lu Zhengqing willingly returned Shi Ren, it would be a lot of trouble if it really involved the ownership of the child.


    She doesn''t want such things to have a bad impact on her children, but she''s not willing to let Shi Ren go back. Of course, she wants to take Shi Ren to Yunnan Province.


    "Well, fourth master..." it may be that just thinking of Shi Ren, Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi''s eyes and softened them, whispering in his ear, "in fact, I''m safe, safe and stable these days."


    Even if the feelings can''t be fulfilled, or even a kiss or kiss can''t be obtained, she is still attached to the feeling of relying on Lu Qianqi''s arms. It seems that only for this moment, there is only himself in his eyes, and he is crazy. The hot mood is for her.


    Suddenly, a child''s cry came from the bedroom. Su Li got up in a hurry, hurriedly sorted out the Lingluan clothes and rushed into the room.


    Shi Ren is crying. He lies on the pillow and cries very sad.


    Su Li hurried to the bed, picked up Shi Ren, patted him on the back and asked softly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Aunt is here. Don''t cry."


    Shi Ren sobbed and said: "... I want to go home... Miss grandma..."


    In a word, Su Li seemed to be doused with a basin of cold water from the top to the bottom, "can''t Aunt be here? Isn''t it good to have an aunt with you?"


    "I want to go home... I want to go home..." Shi Ren''s repeated cries made Su Li more and more uncomfortable. She really thought that the relationship between mother and son would repair the missing years, but she was wrong, really wrong. The child''s childhood is the most important, and Su Li didn''t appear in his three-year-old career. His cognitive world, Even if Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan are bad to him, it is also his parents. Even if there are no relatives, it is indeed his home.


    He will happily follow Lu Qianqi out to play, but after that, it''s normal to miss home.


    Su Li listened to Shi Ren''s cry and cried. In fact, she really wanted to take Shi Ren to Yunnan Province. At present, she can only bite her teeth and send him back.


    "Don''t cry, good boy. Let uncle Zou Jin take you back tomorrow." Su Li patted Shi Ren on the back and choked.


    She just looked up and saw Lu Qianqi coming in to see the situation. She finally understood what Lu Qianqi had said to herself. She must think about Shi Ren. The longer he stayed with Lu Zhengqing, the worse it would be to come.


    After crying for a long time, Shi Ren was finally coaxed to sleep by Su Li. Su Li got out of bed with him and planned to go to the small room to accompany the child.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say anything more. He made way for her to pass. When zuri just passed him, his eyes suddenly turned red and choked, "fourth master, I found I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Qianqi asked.


    "I shouldn''t have been strong and hard to stick to those things." Su Li''s tears fell down. "Even if I was for Shi Ren, I should exchange with Lu Zhengqing. My mother died..."


    Su Li didn''t say another word. Although she married Lu Qianqi, she knew that Lu Qianqi didn''t love herself. No matter how he showed the feeling of doting on her, the door in his heart had never been opened for her. In fact, Shi Ren was the only one in her world from beginning to end.


    After that, Su Li hurried out of the room with Shi Ren in her arms and walked towards the previous small room. After passing through the bamboo forest, the warm wind blew her a little clear. She woke up a little. She looked at Shi Ren with tears in her arms. She was very sad. She didn''t know when she could recognize the child''s mother and son and when she could let Shi Ren know, The Lu family he lives in now has no relatives. His father''s name is Lu Qianqi and his mother''s name is Su Li


    Although Shi Ren still misses his parents after getting up, Su Li is always with him. His mood is much better. However, Su Li wants Zou Jin to send him back to Nancheng the next day. Instead, he is very depressed. When Shi Ren goes out to dinner, he is a little depressed.


    When Zou Jin turned around with Shi Ren in his arms, Su Li felt as if her heart had been cut. The whole person squatted on the ground sadly. When Lu Qianqi came to her side, she didn''t notice.


    Shi Ren looked back at Su Li and whispered to Zou Jin, "Uncle Zou, can I have a few more words with my aunt?"


    Zou Jin nodded and put down Shi Ren. Shi Ren trotted all the way back to Su Li. She still squatted there, stretched out her little hand and grabbed Su Li''s finger. "Aunt, when will you go back to Nancheng?"


    Su Li''s body shook, raised her head and looked at her son with hazy tears. She forced her face to smile and cheer up, "aunt, in a few days, I''ll go out of town with your fourth Grandpa."


    "Aunt, you should go back early. Shi Ren will miss you." Shi Ren leaned into Su Li''s arms, kissed her on the cheek, and then whispered a word in her ear.


    Su Li nodded and kissed Shi Ren. Then he sent him to Zou Jin''s car and asked Zou Jin to take good care of the children many times. Then he watched the car go farther and farther in his vision.


    The heart shrinks like pain. Shi Ren is a good child and a smart child. Although he is only three years old, he seems to really understand a lot of truth. What he whispered in her ear just now is: Shi Ren has to go back early, otherwise his parents will be angry with his aunt.


    This also makes Su Li more firm. When she returns from yunprovince, she wants to find Lu Zhengqing for a showdown and negotiation. Since they hold Shi Ren''s trump card in their hands, she also has the courage to go out. She can''t manage much and can''t wait any longer.


    Lu Qianqi has never comforted Su Li, or he can''t feel Su Li''s feelings. Since he was a child, Li Heyu hasn''t been around him often. He has less experience of the so-called maternal love. When he is sick and injured, he comes alone. Although he knew that the feelings between people were different, his natural indifference had made him unable to feel Su Li''s heartache.


    Su Li stood under the tree and sobbed for a long time before he looked up and asked Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, when are we going to Yunnan Province? Can we take Xiaobai with us?"


    Xiaobai is still walking back and forth at his feet, arching the soil and playing with the leaves.

 Chapter 854

    Although Lu Qianqi didn''t look well after hearing the problem, he still made a "um" sound. Bai Jinran and Zou ang stayed. Zou ang still had to deal with some follow-up matters in Jing County. As for Bai Jinran, of course, he had to follow all the way to Yunnan Province.


    Su Li figured it out. Bai Jinran seems to have a similar identity as a bodyguard. Seeing that he appears and disappears, it seems that he is much higher than Zhou Jin''s means.


    Seeing that Su Li''s eyes were still red, Lu Qianqi lowered his head and reached out to rub her face, "OK, I don''t like your expression."


    Su Li nodded and asked, "fourth master, do you want to let the little white belt take us to see its original home before we go."


    "Well." Lu Qianqi answered, "I also mean that."


    Before, there were too many people, children and dogs. To tell the truth, it was really inconvenient.


    Su Li said to Xiaobai. Xiaobai was so excited that he turned around and took the road.


    Last time, Su Li didn''t dare to stay in that room alone. It was dark and trendy. If it weren''t for Xiaobai, I''m afraid Su Li didn''t have the courage to stay in it for too long. Once, but she didn''t know the way, so she let the little white-collar take it.


    Xiaobai''s attitude towards Lu Qianqi seems to be much better now. This guy still has an eye price. At least he should have recognized the wrong person


    Now, when you can flatter, you will never stop. It''s bad for Lu Qianqi to be speechless. Of course, the two can live in harmony now. The former finds that Lu Qianqi is the master who can give himself a lot of meat. The latter finds that this is a small cash cow, so subconsciously, one person and one dog maintain subtle feelings.


    When Su Li walked up the mountain, her feet stumbled slightly. Lu Qianqi held her behind her and whispered, "be careful."


    Su Li gently stroked his bangs and said with a smile, "because you''re behind, you don''t pay so much attention to walking."


    Lu Qianqi grabbed her waist from behind. "Why, what if I don''t care about you."


    Su Li wrinkled his nose. "No matter what, the big deal is to fall, stand up and go."


    "How many times have you fallen?" Lu Qianqi asked, and Su Li was stunned.


    She understood Lu Qianqi''s meaning almost in an instant and replied calmly, "I fell once... But I got up."


    "Did he make you feel safe? Did he make you trust him so much?" Lu Qianqi was not afraid that Xiaobai ran too fast. The little thing ran some way and looked back and saw that they would stop and wait if they didn''t catch up. He was very spiritual.


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to mention Lu Zhengqing again, but after she married him, she tried not to mention the man. She was afraid that Lu Qianqi would be unhappy. After hesitating, Su Li stopped, turned to Lu Qianqi and said seriously, "Fourth master, I didn''t have much say at home at that time. When Lu Zhengqing wanted to marry me, I didn''t even have the chance to refuse. He was really good to me before marriage, and I didn''t know what love was. I just felt that I could rely on him to get married in my life, or at least get out of my previous cage, but his purpose became more and more clear after marriage, so I really didn''t have any feelings with him."


    "What do you know about love now?" Lu Qianqi grabbed the key point in his words, but did not hurry to the so-called little black house, but stood under the tree and asked.


    Su Li''s face was completely red. She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to be so careful. She almost slipped to the ground in her hurry. However, this time there was a tree behind her. Her heavy back knocked on the tree, but she was silent.


    "Do you understand now?" Lu Qianqi asked again.


    Can''t he see if he understands?


    If it''s not true love, why doesn''t she resist what he does? She''s also a decent woman. Does he want to hear her sincerity? But the more he puts in his heart, he can''t respond at all. In the end, he won''t humiliate himself?


    Su Li took a deep breath, "I understand now. So I know that there is a wanzhang cliff ahead, but I still stand on it without hesitation. I don''t even know whether the people behind me want to push me or save me, but even if... Even if I break to pieces, I''m willing this time."


    From beginning to end, she didn''t say I love you. In her opinion, it''s meaningless to say it frankly, but what she wants to convey should have been understood by Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. She meant


    Su Li smiled bitterly and pointed to Xiaobai, who had been impatient and began to squat in place to dig the earth, "fourth master, let''s do something serious."


    She doesn''t know what Lu Qianqi is thinking, but he shouldn''t be surprised that there are so many women confessing to such an excellent man. There are so many more than her and so many less than her.


    Su Li was suddenly shy. She hadn''t worked so hard to do anything in her life, just to be with him for a long time and even confess boldly, which was something she had never done in her life experience.


    Fortunately, Lu Qianqi didn''t ask her anything, otherwise she really didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiaobai ran to the front of the house and began to walk around at the door. Since he had meat with Su Li, he rarely came back. It was also lost when it was young. If it was older, I''m afraid Su Li wouldn''t be so good at raising this little thing.


    Lu Qianqi looked up and down at the abandoned house for a long time. He walked in. The house was still in the same state when he came to zuri last time. The facilities inside were also very simple. There were beds made of earth Kang, stove and bed board. Straw and firewood were piled in the corner, but cobwebs were all over the house, so that Su Li didn''t know how to settle down.


    After Xiaobai ran in, he first inspected the house like his master, and then seemed to please Lu Qianqi with his nose.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and asked Su Li to pick up a stick at the door. When he reached the pile of straw and pulled it hard, he heard a crash. The only place in the house that was blocked had been revealed.


    Xiaobai "barked" twice and jumped into the straw pile and rolled. Su Li hurriedly ran over and pulled Xiaobai out of it. "Don''t play like this after taking a bath."


    Xiaobai listens to Su Li''s words most. She is so clever that she immediately lies down in her heart. On the contrary, Su Li''s feet stun. It seems that she found something at her feet.


    A blood word that has dried up for a long time.


    "Wood" - the unfinished wooden words made Su Li''s eyes slightly constricted, and she was a little surprised to kick off the firewood beside her, revealing the word completely.


    Lu Qianqi also saw the word. He squatted down and thought, "his notebook records the events of the four families at the beginning, which shows that he was a man of that era. I guessed that he himself was one of the four families."

 Chapter 855

    When Su Li saw the word "Mu", he was a little flustered. He opened his mouth and hesitated for a moment before he whispered to Lu Qianqi, "so maybe it was the Mu family who sent him the task; or maybe it was the Mu family that made him abandon Xiaobai and leave overnight..."


    But seeing the blood on the ground, Su Li had a faint foreboding in her heart. She always felt whether Xiaobai''s master would have died long ago. Otherwise, how could she suddenly leave Xiaobai and leave Jingxian with Dabai.


    No matter what the result of this inference is, I''m afraid the business of yunshengmu family can''t be less.


    When she went back, Su Li frowned all the time. Lu Qianqi took a bath at will and went to the living room. She saw Su Li lying on the table and looking at the notebook, "what are you doing?"


    Su Li straightened up and looked at Xiaobai who was chasing sparrows outside the window. "I''m worried that it''s the people of the wooden family who killed Xiaobai''s master, so I''ll..."


    "Guilty?" Lu Qianqi took a towel to wipe the water on his head and easily lit Su Li''s forehead. "What are you guilty of? Your mother escaped from the wooden house. Maybe she has been forced. Your mother and master Xiaobai are treated the same. What can you be guilty of?"


    "Eh?" Su Li was much more comfortable when Lu Qianqi advised her. According to what they know now, Muxiang should also be a defector of the Mu family. Even her name is obscure in the four families. So is her mother, not to mention Xiaobai''s master.


    The door outside knocked. Zou ang was dusty and sent several paper bags to Lu Qianqi. Zurillo looked at Zou ang curiously and smiled friendly at him.


    In the afternoon, grey clouds piled up in the sky outside the eaves, and it had rained. The bamboo forest after the rain has a light and comfortable aroma. From time to time, a refreshing smell comes from the wind. A large area of bamboo forest after the rain is blown by the wind. There is a rustling sound, as well as a slight sound of water droplets falling along the leaf veins and rapidly disappearing among the soil. The pond outside the house is also rippling with the ripples after the rain. The picture is a little better than usual.


    Su Li gets up and wants to take Xiaobai for a walk. Lu Qianqi says that she can''t leave until tomorrow in Yunnan Province. After all, she has to take a "Jingui" snow mastiff. It''s a lot of trouble. She doesn''t have to pack up in a hurry.


    As a result, just about to go out, Lu Qianqi grabbed her, went directly into the bedroom, and leisurely took out some clothes from the paper bag.


    Su Li looked at the clothes spread on the bed. Most of them were retro styles with classical temperament. Just looking at the cloth, she felt that it must be valuable. She asked foolishly, "you won''t let Zou ang buy it in the city?"


    "There are such good clothes in the city?" Lu Qianqi casually picked up a dark green silk cheongsam with a locked edge. The traditional small high collar with wrapped edges and the unique pattern of manual buckle extended to the shoulder and neck. The pure color complemented the bamboo forest. Lu Qianqi was still confused when he saw Su Li, so he casually explained, "Where to order your dress, let her change some summer clothes according to your size."


    Su Li hasn''t worn such clothes for a long time. It''s not that she doesn''t like it, but she feels that she has been running around all the time. In fact, she doesn''t have many opportunities to wear them. However, she finds that in addition to the dark green cheongsam, there is also her favorite style - the Chinese coat of Pearl Satin; the improved all silk printed Qili yarn is worn outside; the Xiangyun gauze agricultural workers'' Satin cheongsam jacket is always worn with a long skirt with a copper buckle lock belt These skirts are carefully designed and tailored.


    Even if Su Li was as light as usual, she still showed a happy expression when she saw these clothes specially made for her.


    Lu Qianqi also noticed these subtle changes. He muttered strangely, "I thought I would never eat human fireworks."


    Su Li had sharp ears. She really heard it. Her little face was red. She picked up a dress and drew in front of the mirror, "do women love beauty..."


    If Lu Qianqi put a pile of Western-style small dresses here today, she may not like it so much. She can only say that Lu Qianqi bet on the right treasure this time.


    Su Li glanced at Lu Qianqi. When he was outside, he usually didn''t wear Tang clothes, but in fact, in terms of preferences, her taste was very similar to that of Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi motioned to the dark green cheongsam in his hand, "put it on and try it on."


    Even without Lu Yuanfeng''s reminder, Lu Qianqi will help Su Li prepare these, not to mention that the identity of the representative in Yunnan Province is very different. If it''s to visit Mu''s family, Lu Qianqi hopes Su Li can go back bright.


    He leaned on the bed with his forehead. In his eyes, Suli had taken off his shirt and trousers, revealing his beautiful body with even flesh and bones.


    Although she is petite, she has an excellent body proportion, so the first time she wore a plain white cheongsam and bent into Lu''s house with a green arm, she would give him such a strong impression.


    Su Li put his cheongsam on his body and lowered his eyebrows. There was a shy look between his eyebrows. "Fourth master, help me pull down the zipper."


    She turned her back and moved to Lu Qianqi. Her hands were still stuck at her waist. Suddenly, she felt that Lu Qianqi didn''t zip her zipper immediately, but reached out to touch the skin on her back. A moment of trembling made her subconsciously shiver.


    Su Li put on his cheongsam and turned to face Lu Qianqi.


    That touch of red floated on her white cheeks, and she found that he looked at her as if he were appreciating an antique.


    He would look like this when he was carrying a porcelain vase at Beiyuan''s house.


    "Why did Lu Zhengqing let you wear a cheongsam?" Lu Qianqi was certainly impressed. The first time Su Li stepped into the Lu family''s old house, the white cheongsam particularly set off her skin color. At that time, Su Li was still green and astringent. Unlike now, there is only a line between green and mature.


    Lu Qianqi was a little unhappy because he stayed with Lu Zhengqing in his early 20s.


    Referring to Lu Zhengqing, Su Li shook his head, "no, he didn''t let me wear it. I made it myself."


    The Lu family banquet is held every year except the birthdays of Lu Fujin and Li Heyu, that is, at the end of each year.


    Before Su Li married Lu Zhengqing, she knew that the Lu family actually had to get together once a month, but later the old man moved to provide for the elderly. After his appearance, the people scattered and gathered less and less.


    "In fact, I saw the fourth master before the old house." Su Li turned and sat next to Lu Qianqi, his small face suddenly reddened again.


    Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes, "Oh?"


    Su Li twisted her hands like a small hemp flower. In fact, she didn''t know whether it was reliable to mention it or whether it would make Lu Qianqi angry, but she still wanted to tell him that she had a relationship with Lu Qianqi except for the family dinner.


    It''s time for her and Lu Zhengqing to have a wedding banquet.

 Chapter 856

    And Lu Zhengqing did not take wedding photos, nor did they have the so-called proposal link. The wedding was even rudimentary, like a random assembly line operation.


    At that time, Lu Zhengqing meant that his family was opposed to their marriage, but he especially wanted to marry Su Li. As long as Su Li agreed, he kept a low profile.


    Su Li had no idea at that time. She said she would follow Lu Zhengqing''s instructions.


    On the wedding day, the makeup artist helped zuri make up. She was wearing a red dress style cheongsam with heavy makeup. She was really uncomfortable. Looking in the mirror, she felt that she was not herself, but another person.


    Su Li said to the makeup artist, "sorry, I want to go to the bathroom."


    The makeup artist nodded and let her out. Su Li got up with her skirt.


    She wanted to go to the window to breathe, and her heart was up and down.


    Su Li never thought that she would get married when she was so young. She might like Lu Zhengqing a little, but that love did not sublimate into enough love to support her to become Lu Zhengqing''s wife.


    But the Su family has no power. Even if Lu Zhengqing is just a descendant of the Lu family, his ability to crush the Su family is normal.


    Su Ming nodded and agreed, and Su Li had to agree.


    But in fact, she is not very happy. Women yearn to have a couple with the man they love all their life, but not everyone can get what they want.


    As soon as she turned around from the window, Su Li bumped into someone''s chest. The pain made Su Li cover her head in panic and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice."


    "It''s all right." the man was still holding a cigarette. Su Li choked and coughed with his mouth covered.


    She noticed that the man in front of her was half a head taller than Lu Zhengqing, because even if she wore high heels, she seemed to only reach his chest. Shy of the relationship, Su Li dared not look up at his face, but saw his hand.


    The manicured nails are clean, slender and bony, especially the action of holding cigarettes, which makes her a little trance.


    Although he only said two words, Su Li thought his voice was also very good.


    "Are you today''s bride?" Su Li suddenly heard him ask.


    She still buried her head, "yes..."


    "Oh." the response sounded ironic, "I didn''t expect Zhengqing to be so anxious to marry such a bride."


    Su Li''s face was hot. She could hear that it was not a good word. In a panic, she replied, "I''m laughing!"


    She turned and went back to the dressing room. In fact, she didn''t even see each other''s face, but she didn''t know why. Her heart beat faster than ever.


    After a long time, Su Li saw Lu Qianqi at the family banquet, and then something happened that night.


    Later, Su Li and Lu Qianqi became familiar with each other. The smell of him, his beautiful palm, and the tone of his voice made her sure that she and Lu Qianqi didn''t meet for the first time at a family dinner.


    Further on, that''s it.


    Seeing Su Li''s caution, Lu Qianqi seemed to think of it, "Oh, yes... I''m impressed."


    Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi. "Was it ugly at that time?"


    "I don''t even see your face. How can I notice whether it looks good or not?" Lu Qianqi replied with a frown. He stretched out his fingers to gently touch Su Li''s long hair and said, "however, the thing I regret most now is that I didn''t find you before Lu Zhengqing."


    It feels different.


    If only there were true love at first sight. But Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi liked him not because of how beautiful she was, nor because of her background, but because of his plot.


    How can people like Lu Qianqi really fall in love with her.


    Suli whispered, "is it late to find it now?"


    "It''s not too late." Lu Qianqi bent down and branded a kiss on Su Li''s cheek, and his hand gradually slid down.


    The clothes a man bought for a woman and then peeled off by himself feel so good


    In the evening, near dinner, zuri hurried out of the bath room. She put away the clothes spread out on the bed one by one. As soon as she picked them up, she heard a leisurely voice behind her, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the small room to tidy up my clothes." zuri answered of course. Now there are only Bai Jinran and Zou ang. She doesn''t need to pretend to be close. She has to stay in this room all night to find abuse. It''s better to divide the room when it''s time to divide the room.


    "It''s not dinner, wait." Lu Qianqi came out in a hurry and took another bath. He was refreshed. On the contrary, Su Li was a little embarrassed to look at his naked body and turned his head shyly.


    "Fourth master, dinner is ready." Zou ang listened to it by the door for a long time. He was sure that the faint voice disappeared before he dared to raise his voice. He really realized his brother. It''s not easy for Zou Jin. He has to have more insight and price to do things properly. He knew that he would not apply for personal special help and would rather send Shi Ren back to Nancheng.


    Su Li followed behind Lu Qianqi. She was curious. She ate casually in the past two days. It seems different today. She actually put tableware on the stone table in the bamboo forest.


    She was wearing a new dress that Lu Qianqi made for her today. A pink dress matched perfectly. The full silk printed Qili yarn with seven point sleeves in the Ming Dynasty was embroidered with delicate plum blossoms outside the high split stand collar. The lonely mountain should not be far away, and there were colorful plum trees. When Su Li walked into the bamboo forest in this dress, even Zou ang raised his hand. The machine secretly took several photos.


    "Fourth master, how special today..." Su Li thought there was something to celebrate. He was a little surprised.


    "It''s nothing." after Lu Qianqi sat down, he pressed Su Li down, "have we ever dated?"


    Su Li was stunned and shook her head. She really didn''t. She naturally entered the role of wife since she lived together on the first day. Of course, she didn''t expect to have the so-called act of love. After all, she was not young and was the mother of a child.


    Lu Qianqi smiled. The clear dew in his hand seemed to be slightly drunk, which made his eyes more unrestrained than usual. Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi couldn''t drink very much. Unexpectedly, he chose this low alcohol sake tonight. He was also wondering what happened to this man


    Mingming has refused her love, but bought her such beautiful clothes and treated the meal as a date. Of course, she didn''t forget that Lu Qianqi took Shi Ren all the way to Jingxian to find her the day before yesterday.


    If such behavior doesn''t like her at all, I''m afraid she really doesn''t believe it. Just experienced the failure of asking for a kiss and kissing yesterday, Su Li really didn''t have much confidence in herself.


    Her only explanation for Lu Qianqi''s actions is probably that he is willing to dress up his woman like this, hoping that she is more beautiful and worthy of him. As for the placement of feelings, Su Li won''t think about herself.


    "You know what I like to eat," Lu Qianqi said suddenly.


    Su Li nodded. "You know, fourth master likes to eat light, but he also likes delicate."

 Chapter 857

    After cooking for Lu Qianqi for so long, she knows exactly what he eats and wears.


    Lu Qianqi came to her ear and whispered, "you haven''t cooked for me for a long time."


    Where has it been so long? Su Li picked her eyebrows. It seems that it has been nearly half a month since she came out of the Lu family. They had a cold war, and then came to Jingxian this week. She sipped the sake in her hand with a touch of bamboo fragrance. With the current scene of bamboo pond, everyone is really drunk.


    Feeling delicious, Su Li took another sip secretly, and his face began to blush. "Fourth master, you''re so strange today."


    "What''s strange?" although Lu Qianqi held the wine in his hand, he didn''t drink much. He knew he couldn''t drink enough, so he put it down after pretending.


    "Why are you so kind to me all of a sudden." Su Li felt that the wine was good to drink. He unconsciously drank a few more cups, and his face gradually blushed.


    She was not very talkative at ordinary times. At present, she didn''t know whether it was the problem of this glass of wine. Su Li felt that she couldn''t control her mouth. Unconsciously, she leaned against Lu Qianqi''s shoulder, "I almost thought I was dreaming."


    Lu Qianqi quietly stuffed a piece of meat into Su Li''s mouth, "you''re not happy with you."


    "I''m not happy." Su Li chewed this little crispy meat and sighed a little sadly, "every time you treat me well, you''ll be bad immediately... I don''t know whether you''re good, sincere or false."


    Su Li poked Lu Qianqi''s heart and shook her head with a little doubt. The wine shouldn''t be high. How could she have a big tongue after drinking a few cups? Head, but it''s still good to drink. It''s not like the usual spicy taste of strong wine in her throat, but sweet and has a good aftertaste. Su Li secretly wanted to reach for the wine bottle. Lu Qianqi grabbed her wrist and asked with slightly restrained eyes: "Can''t you drink?"


    "I can." Suli tilted her head. "I''ve rarely been drunk!"


    "How many people did you drink with?" Lu Qianqi was unhappy again.


    Su Li broke his fingers and smiled foolishly, "eh, no, I don''t seem to have drunk twice... No wonder I''m a little dizzy."


    Lu Qianqi was a little relieved. Looking at it like this, he really couldn''t let Su Li drink any wine. Showing such drunkenness was really a bit romantic. He lost his shy temperament in the past. Su Li, who began to speak frankly, also had a lovely simplicity.


    Suddenly, Su Li timidly stretched out his hand, touched Lu Qianqi''s face, smiled with complacency, and then leaned against Lu Qianqi''s arms and said with emotion, "fourth master, you look really good."


    "Do I look good?" Lu Qianqi has always been good at grasping the key points. Of course, he still remembers that Su Li said that Lu Yuanfeng was the best to see, and asked carefully.


    Su Li was stunned and frowned at Lu Qianqi. "Of course it''s nice."


    But she soon put her head back on Lu Qianqi''s shoulder and whispered, "fourth master, my head is a little dizzy. Am I drunk?"


    Lu Qianqi replied jokingly, "you''re not drunk. You''re clear. You wake up very well. Don''t you speak very neatly."


    Su Li nodded in cooperation, "yes, others say that they will have a big tongue when they are drunk. Head, I don''t think I have a big tongue. Head..."


    It''s not big. Where''s the head?


    Lu Qianqi simply put his glass of wine to Zurich. "Good boy, drink more if you like."


    Su Li drank up and smashed it. Xiao Zui, this wine is so sweet.


    "Fourth master, Su Xiao, have you drunk too much?" Zou ang stood far away for a long time. Seeing this, he hurried over.


    "It''s all right." seeing that the meal was almost the same, Lu Qianqi leaned over and hugged Su Li. "I''ll take her back to her room first. Please clean up the table."


    Su Li was put on her little bed. She covered her forehead and rolled on the bed. Suddenly, Lu Qianqi seemed to be leaving, so she hurried. Grabbed his wrist, climbed to his neck and hugged him tightly, "fourth master, don''t go."


    "I don''t like drunk women."


    "You don''t like drunk women. You don''t like me at all, I know." Su Li smiled and showed a look of doubt. "Fourth master, why do I always have a bad hunch."


    "What a hunch." Lu Qianqi did not leave.


    "I think... You want to break up with me." Su Li flattened his mouth, "or is there something wrong with my intuition?"


    Lu Qianqi sighed, "you think too much."


    Su Li giggled, "but it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t like me, you like my body. Right?"


    Su Li began to feel aggrieved, "fourth master, am I not good enough? If you don''t want me, where can I find the second you..."


    "Su... Wei..." Lu Qianqi gritted his teeth and took away Su Li''s hand. He was also confused by Su Li''s nonsense. He was afraid that she would slip down and circle her tightly.


    Su Li raised her eyes vaguely and looked at Lu Qianqi''s face. In fact, she was afraid of being alone. For three years in prison, she had nightmares every day. Even if she was bullied, she gritted her teeth and endured. She lost her youth and her children for the secrets left by her mother. She really didn''t want to lose her love.


    But she also knew why Lu Qianqi married her. Although he didn''t ask, the matter was close to her eyebrows. When she returned to Nancheng from yunprovince, she was afraid to face a dilemma. Lu Qianqi wants it, but she wants to take it in exchange for her son.


    Even if she didn''t want to lose her love, it was her unilateral payment. He wouldn''t even kiss her.


    This drunken human nature. The feeling is impermanent. Suddenly, Su Li''s stomach is burning for a while, "if you really have a habit of cleanliness, don''t even touch me."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. Where did the woman think of going? But it was just a distraction. Su Li had already met him, and Shuang Pei pasted on his cold Pei.


    A moment of consternation accompanied by a sense of annoyance, Lu Qianqi just wanted to reach out and push Su Li away. On the contrary, she heard her grievance cry. Her two small hands were clinging to his clothes, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. She also saw his subconscious action, which was so painful that her heart was tied together.


    "Damn it." with the rage of invasion, he kissed the slightly opened petals in an instant.


    Su Li''s hand holding Lu Qianqi''s clothes gradually loosened and hung around his neck, eroding all her thoughts. The kiss made her body light and tremble. She never knew that the feeling of kissing with her lover would be so good that she was more and more attached to Lu Qianqi''s taste, and even her whole body began to get hot.

 Chapter 858

    Lu Qianqi slowly ended the kiss, with intricate eyes. He reached out and touched Su Li''s beautiful shape, "are you satisfied now?"


    Su Lijiao said in a loud voice, "fourth master, you don''t care about me again..."


    Lu Qianqi said in disgust, "push an inch! I''m not interested in drunkards."


    Lu Qianqi wanted to save some energy after a battle at noon. As a result, as soon as he got up, he heard Su Li''s shallow cry from the bed. He looked back strangely and saw that Su Li had taken off his outer suit and revealed his light pink clothes.


    Lu Qianqi swore from this moment that although Su Li was so cute after drinking wine, she also gave him a headache. He would never let this woman touch a drop of wine in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The morning sun shone into the window and Xiaobai called. The sound sounded very happy. Su Li wanted to open her eyes, but the sudden headache made her hum involuntarily. She just turned over, but she was shocked and surprised to open her eyes.


    Lu Qianqi was lying on the bed in her small room. It was already clear. The cold eyes of the awakened man made her tremble. She sat up in horror and looked at herself. "Fourth and fourth masters, why are you here?"


    "You." Lu Qianqi got up, reached out and grabbed Su Li''s poor little face, said gnashing his teeth in her ear, "forced me to sleep."


    "How could it be!" Su Li exclaimed in disbelief. How could she be so shameless, but she seemed to have broken a piece. She couldn''t remember anything last night. She was particularly confused and said, "fourth master, you''re so strong. How can I sleep with you? I''m only one meter six!"


    Lu Qianqi snorted coldly. How could he explain the unrestrained degree of the woman after drinking wine? He was beyond imagination. He dared to conclude that even if he opened the door and walked out of the room, Su Li would run into his room naked and attack him.


    Although the sexual feeling after drinking the wine was really worrying, Lu Qianqi couldn''t let other men see Su Li, so he had to go back and overwhelm her.


    But he couldn''t explain the fact that he rolled up again. After all, he is not the role of abstinence department, let alone the man of protection, defense and sect. His shy and pure woman suddenly becomes unrestrained, and of course he will not be able to control it.


    As for the reason why I slept in this bed last night, only three words can explain: I''m tired.


    But.


    Lu Qianqi frowned. Because Su Li drank too much wine, he was forced to break two rules in his life, which made Lu Qianqi a little unhappy.


    But Su Li obviously couldn''t remember what happened last night. He blinked his big eyes and looked frightened and wronged. He didn''t know where to start when he wanted to find some trouble. He had to sit up with a cold face. Suddenly, his eyebrows were wrinkled together and fell back a moment later.


    "Fourth, fourth master, what''s the matter with you?" Su Li asked nervously, lying beside him.


    Lu Qianqi''s cold eyes swept Su Li''s face, but he replied calmly: "I''m old. I want to be too much. I hurt my body and body."


    Su Li hurriedly put on her pajamas and climbed out of bed. Her little hand pinched Lu Qianqi''s waist. "Fourth master, does it hurt here?"


    "How dare you laugh!"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Don''t drink in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Oh..."


    That''s what I said, but because I was going to Yunnan that day, zuri was sitting on a private plane and pressing Lu Qianqi''s waist.


    Lu Qianqi actually transferred a private plane to Yunnan Province, which surprised her. The Lu family''s strong financial resources made her a little creepy. In her world view, private planes can only be bought by hundreds of millions of rich people.


    Xiaobai sat on this tool for the first time and felt very fresh. He wandered around when he had nothing to do. Bai Jinran is taking a nap on the other side. As for Zou ang, he is left in Jingxian to deal with the follow-up matters.


    Su Li doesn''t remember what she did after she got drunk that night. Lu Qianqi''s face is not good. She also knows that it''s her own problem, but she has become a King Kong Barbie and has infinite power to put Lu Qianqi down? It shouldn''t be


    Unable to understand, Su Li did not dare to say a word. He brought out the soup cooked in Jingxian and sent it to Lu Qianqi''s side. He whispered, "fourth master, have a drink of soup."


    "What is this?"


    Su Li blushed and whispered, "it''s good for your health... But fourth master, I still don''t understand..."


    "You don''t need to understand." Lu Qianqi answered calmly, "of course, you''d better never understand. Just remember what I said."


    "OK... Ok..." Su Li certainly remembered Lu Qianqi''s advice. He told her to drink less, so she drank wine. Is it really terrible?


    Of course, Lu Qianqi just said it casually. It''s impossible to really make trouble for Su Li for getting drunk. After all, she also has his heart and mind, but the final result is a little beyond his imagination. He coughed and said: "Yunshengmu family and I happen to have business and business contacts. This time, we used to negotiate as business and business affairs. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say at that time, you know."


    Su Li nods. Lu Qianqi will take her to visit Yunsheng Mu''s house. It''s already a very tolerant act. She doesn''t have an eye on what to do. Besides, she doesn''t have a complete idea and Countermeasures this time. Even taking notes of the owner''s affairs, she can''t find a breakthrough for the time being.


    The only breakthrough may be his mother Muxiang. After hesitating, she still asked, "can the fourth master beat around the Bush and ask something about my mother?"


    "You don''t need to say this." Lu Qianqi drank some soup cooked by Su Li himself, and replied with a slight stretch of his eyebrows: "for specific things, go there and change according to circumstances."


    When the plane arrived in Kunming, a grand event in Yunnan Province, it was late at this time. Such private planes would rent parking spaces at major airports. Su Li took a deep breath after getting off the plane. He felt that Kunming was much cooler than Jingxian.


    The moon outside the sky quietly scattered soft light, like a gentle woman overlooking the earth. Suddenly, a breeze swept across the world, bringing a burst of fragrant flowers. It is the season when the four seasons are like spring and the spring is strong.


    When Lu Qianqi got off the plane, he called directly. After making an appointment with the other party, he turned to look at Su Li, "go to the hotel first and visit Mu''s house early tomorrow morning."


    Xiaobai rushed to Su Li''s feet. She quickly lowered her body and picked Xiaobai up. She was more and more nervous. It was like the sound of gongs and drums. Was she finally going to see her mother''s relatives? Is she finally one step closer to what happened in those years?

 Chapter 859

    Since the appointment was tomorrow morning, they checked into the suite of a five-star hotel, but to Su Li''s surprise, Zou Jin had arrived in Kunming, which was fast. It is estimated that Zou Jin hurried to Kunshi when he returned to Shi Ren. After all, Zou ang didn''t follow, and he can''t expect Bai Jinran to be busy. Zou Jin can only work harder by himself.


    When Zou Jin checked in at the front desk, Su Li ran to him with Xiaobai because she was bored. Bai Jinran couldn''t ask. At present, she didn''t dare to say more about Lu Qianqi''s state, so she had to talk to Zou Jin, "Zou Jin, why can private planes enter the national airport?"


    Zou Jin chuckled, "if you don''t enter the airport, do you want to park on any lawn? This is illegal. As long as the formalities are complete, pay the rental fee for the domestic airport that needs to stop, and apply for all the formalities in the early stage, you can certainly enter the airport. Miss Su can''t think Nancheng won''t give the Lu family a certificate?"


    Su Li shook her head in a hurry. She just didn''t understand, but she asked curiously, "but private planes are so expensive... No one will check Lu''s house..."


    After all, there are people in the Lu family who are engaged in politics. She can see that Lu Tianfan cherishes his wings very much, so she has the idea of not allowing Lu Qianqi. Isn''t he afraid that such a high-priced private plane will attract the calculation of his opponent?


    Zou Jin kindly explained, "the Lu family is so big. The plane is hung under the joint name of Lu Erye, San ye and Si Ye. These three businessmen mostly prove that they have money on hand and need others to rely on this to attack the uncle? Not so..."


    Seeing Su Li still in a daze, Zou Jin whispered, "so it''s actually very troublesome to transfer a private plane. At least let the second and third masters know. Fortunately, Bai Jinran has strong anti reconnaissance ability, otherwise the fourth master will take him."


    Su Li reluctantly looked at Xiaobai in her arms. If it weren''t for the convenience of taking this guy, she probably wouldn''t mobilize something as high-end as a private plane. Xiaobai also unconsciously wagged his tail and looked innocently at the clock behind the counter.


    Su Li was shocked to say how precious the snow mastiff was. Lu Qianqi later contacted friends in Nancheng who specialized in raising large dogs. Those people said that where do four million pure bred snow mastiffs like Xiaobai live? If you really want to have a pure bred snow mastiff, you may have to pay a price of ten million. If the snow mastiff is good, many dog fighting meetings in the rich circle, Will make a lot of money.


    Coupled with Xiaobai''s unique ability, Lu Qianqi seems to take this little thing as his private property, and even doesn''t hesitate to mobilize a private plane to pick it up. It can be seen how much he likes Xiaobai.


    After returning to the room, Zou Jin and Bai Jinran are talking in the living room. Xiao Bai also eats his food in the living room and begins to rest. Su Li sits by the bed and presses Lu Qianqi''s waist.


    Pressing Su Li frowned. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Qianqi''s body before. Then she noticed an obvious injury on his waist and back, and looked closely.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Qianqi saw Su Li stop. "Tired?"


    "No, No." zuri shook his head, "fourth master, you hurt..."


    "It was left at that time." Lu Qianqi replied faintly, "there should be a lot of white Jinran."


    This kind of thing is not a secret in Nancheng. It is said that all the gangs were taken over overnight, and later they were all under the control of Lu Qianqi. However, Su Li was afraid that he paid a lot that night. Su Li had never experienced such a thing, but he felt a little sad when he thought that he would accept his eldest brother''s dissatisfaction because of such a thing, The tip of the finger unconsciously stroked the wound.


    "I don''t want to mention such a thing." Lu Qianqi said casually when he saw that Su Li was still paying attention to the wound on his back.


    So I''m afraid Lu Qianqi is tired because of his injury? This is also an old disease. Su Li felt guilty at once. "Fourth master, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention to my words and deeds in the future."


    "Yes."


    "But... But..." Su Li bent down a little puzzled. "I always feel that I have forgotten something very important."


    It''s normal to drink fragments, but she always seems to feel that she shouldn''t forget what happened last night, but she can''t remember anyway, which makes her very depressed.


    "Is it important?" Lu Qianqi glanced at her beautiful shape and frowned. "It''s better not to remember."


    "Really..." zuri tilted her head slightly in doubt. Even so, she still tried to think about the details of the night. What would be forgotten by her, and even she would feel a little sorry.


    Lu Qianqi simply grabbed her hand, pulled her to the bed and whispered, "today we are in yunprovince, so you have nothing to tell me."


    Su Li was stunned. A pair of beautiful eyes swept Lu Qianqi''s face. Although he didn''t understand why he changed the topic, he whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where is cloud province?"


    "My mother''s..." zuri paused as soon as she answered. Does Lu Qianqi want to hear her explain her mother''s affairs?


    Seeing that Su Li was about to stop talking, Lu Qianqi fiddled with her fingers at will. His voice seemed careless, but he pressed heavily into Su Li''s heart. "You have a lot of things in your heart. I''m waiting for you to say it without asking, but if you don''t ask in your life, have you never planned to say it."


    Su Li almost subconsciously replied "no". She didn''t hide Lu Qianqi''s meaning. She had shared the notebook with him and even said that her mother was Muxiang. If she deliberately hid it, she couldn''t tell Lu Qianqi these things. She bit him and looked at Lu Qianqi with some embarrassment, but didn''t expect him to mention them tonight, It caught her off guard.


    The horizon is already a light gold fiber moon, lined with a dark blue and half halo yellow sky. Like Suli''s slender willow eyebrows drooping, his expression is obedient and elegant.


    "Since you want me to help you," Lu Qianqi glanced at her quiet face, "at least let me prepare to go to Mu''s house. Otherwise, how can I help you?"


    Su Li didn''t mean to delay. She just wanted to delay the time around Lu Qianqi. She had a bad feeling before. She didn''t expect that the beginning she started would lead to the rapid progress of the situation. She took a deep breath and sat up. Lu Lu''s moving eyes stared at Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, if I tell you, can you help me get back Shi Ren?"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows and eyes darkened. "Are you talking to me about terms?"


    "I''m not." zuri shook her head. "In my life, I hope to connect Shi Ren to myself. I only have this wish. What you want doesn''t have much to do with me, I......"


    "You only have this wish?" Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes slightly. "Shi Ren?"


    Su Li was stunned, and Shuang Zhen smiled slightly. Lu Qianqi pressed her chin and said coldly, "you should know that I''m not too comfortable because of this child. I''m really not interested in returning him."

 Chapter 860

    Before the words came to an end, two lines of clear tears meandered across her beautiful cheeks and fell on the back of his hands. The tears were hot and burned directly to the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, Su Li should have known that she could not take a business attitude to deal with Lu Qianqi. For such a domineering man, she is his and everything about her is his. He even felt that there was nothing to exchange.


    "Why?" Suli was not reconciled. She knew that she was standing on the edge of the cliff again. There was a strong wind below. It was thrilling to take one step, but she still wanted to fight for it, "I know you don''t want to fall out with the Lu brothers because Shi Ren has no blood relationship with you. If, I mean, if Shi Ren is your own son, do you want to put him in someone else''s house? Do you know the mood of my biological mother, fourth master?"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes cooled down. He slowly released Su Li''s hand, frowned and said, "I remember you should be a very smart woman. When did you become so ignorant of current affairs?"


    Su Li lowered her eyes, but she didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I can tell you clearly now." Lu Qianqi sat up, took out a cigarette from the table, lit it quietly and said in a deep voice, "even my own son, I won''t care about him now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qianqi didn''t know what family affection was when he was young. He couldn''t understand the so-called mother son relationship. He and Li Heyu rarely met several times a year. Even that night in Nancheng, he almost died in the hospital. His mother came late. For him, he couldn''t understand Su Li''s feelings.


    "Now I''m bitten by boss Lu. I''ll be punished for anything. Even if I go to help you have a son, you think it will be easy to solve?" Lu Qianqi asked, "Even if I can ignore Lu Zhengqing''s meaning and act recklessly, when he loses the last barrier in his hand, I can''t guarantee whether he will target you like a mad dog. If the brothers get to this point, do you think the Lu family will calm down?"


    She seemed to understand what Lu Qianqi explained to her. Zuri slightly decadent loosened her grip on Lu Qianqi''s hand. She silently wiped the tears that almost fell and covered her face.


    When Li Heyu warned her not to tell Lu Qianqi about Shi Ren''s true identity, she knew that Shi Ren was not so easy to come back, but she didn''t expect that things would come to this step. She could only be entangled in this mess like a trapped animal.


    She trusted Lu Qianqi and was willing to share all her things with him from the bottom of her heart, but these things seemed so sad when she paid unilaterally. She also knew that Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Tianfan should not be bad people, but they had to fight against the people they loved deeply, so she had to let her choose to stand in line instead of begging the so-called boss Lu for help.


    Seeing Su Li''s desperate expression, Lu Qianqi flicked the ash, and his voice slowed down, "as long as you wait patiently, you always have a chance."


    Su Li smiled helplessly. Lu Qianqi was really a good negotiator. He pressed her step by step, hit a stick, and finally fed her a sweet jujube. Sheng Sheng pinched her hope but gave him some light. In fact, in the end, he just wanted her to tell him everything, and he didn''t need to pay any price.


    "It''s late. If you don''t want to say it, forget it." Lu Qianqi got up and was about to get out of bed. Su Li grabbed his wrist.


    Su Li calmed down, but his voice was weak, "I''ll tell you."


    Just as Lu Qianqi constantly imposes emotional costs, she is not helpless, because what she has in hand, even herself, may not be able to interpret clearly, let alone Lu Qianqi or Lu Zhengqing.


    She didn''t know why Lu Qianqi was so eager to know her mother''s secret. If she didn''t really love him so much, she couldn''t reveal a word at all.


    When Lu Zhengqing was forced to do that, she would rather go into prison and bite her teeth. Finally, she didn''t expect that it was only feelings that made her relax.


    When Lu Qianqi heard her words, he was a little surprised and picked his eyebrow. Instead, he sat back to her and put his hand around her waist. His eyes were gentle, "really?"


    Suli bit her wrongly and leaned against his shoulder. She felt the warmth of her body when she touched him. Only then did she find some peace of mind.


    "In fact, I gave you the box that day, but you didn''t want it." Su Li began with this sentence.


    What is contained in the box is the only thing that Su Li''s mother Muxiang left to Su Li. At the bottom of the box are some materials she wrote herself, including the long lost secret method of antique identification and the message notes that Su Li has read countless times.


    It''s really rare that Su Li can memorize the notes. Leaving is the beginning of a new life. The less he spends the rest of his life, the more he regrets. He is unable to retain more memories. Mu Xiang is worthy of what he has done in this life, even if he bears a reputation. Palm prints, jade articles and rare books can be found in the four families. I don''t own them alone. Maybe Mu Xiang will be obliterated in history In the long river, I hope people will cherish the things and things left behind


    Before Muxiang leaves, she gives the wooden box to Su Li. The upper layer is her dowry, but the lower layer has no one she trusts. Don''t give these things to her. She doesn''t want the name Muxiang to be mentioned again. It''s best to be forgotten.


    But is it possible that even if Su Li knows that the four families deliberately erase the name of Muxiang, he will still be remembered after all. Su Li doesn''t even know where Lu Zhengqing got the news. Su Li is Muxiang''s daughter, so he can take advantage of it. So he married Su Li, but Su Li didn''t even take out her dowry.


    In fact, Su Li never understood the letter. She didn''t understand the history of the four families, let alone the gratitude and resentment between the four families, so she didn''t understand her mother''s meaning.


    And since Muxiang doesn''t want his affairs to be discovered, why should she leave the paper and the letter.


    Su Li doesn''t know much, but she is still reduced to today because of her mother''s affairs.


    She even felt that Lu Zhengqing asked her to pay for her youth and her children. In the end, it was empty, but what about Lu Qianqi? How much can he really see from this letter? If he got nothing, wouldn''t his efforts on Su Li be in vain?


    Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi, saw his eyebrows locked, held his hand and asked, "have you brought anything?"


    Su Li nodded. She got into the habit of taking the letter with her wherever she went. She went to her luggage bag and handed the letter with the stack of paper to Lu Qianqi.

 Chapter 861

    Lu Qianqi never spoke. After taking out the part inside, as Su Li said, she had some expertise in her unique opinions, but it was not his concern, so he put it aside. As for the letter, his key point was also on that line. The palm print, jade ware and rare book can be found among the four families, not me.


    "She really didn''t leave these things to you?" Lu Qianqi asked faintly.


    Su Li smiled bitterly, "if I did, would I still be so poor?"


    Muxiang left her bracelets and other things are ordinary objects for women. I''m afraid what she said in her letter is valuable. If she really sits on the treasure mountain coveted by others, why should she be so timid.


    After reading carefully for a long time, Lu Qianqi found a wooden word written on each of the two pieces of paper in the letter.


    Su Li said "eh", but she didn''t notice the information behind the back of the paper, "does this wooden word and that person in Zhiyuan county all refer to the wooden family?"


    Su Li asked strangely.


    Muxiang must have been helped secretly when she ran away from Mu''s house. It''s also possible for her to leave her things to that person. But who would that person be? Wouldn''t Muxiang tell Su Li more?


    If only this letter is left, the value of Muxiang in Su Li is basically zero.


    This logic is actually very illogical. Su Li is Muxiang''s only daughter. Why doesn''t she leave her daughter to the people of the four families.


    Lu Qianqi sensed that there was information in the letter, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while. After he put down the letter and put it away properly, he asked again, "is there anything else?"


    "My mother was forced to leave Mu''s house." Su Li frowned and said softly: "During the years when she took me to the Su family, she was actually very careful. Maybe she was afraid of her whereabouts being discovered or her identity being seen through. In short, she was very unhappy. She stayed indoors all year round and had a bad relationship with her father. The two people were basically strangers."


    So after Muxiang died, Su Li knew that Su Ming was probably relieved. Within a few days, she married Zhuang Jing, and Zhuang Jing also had a daughter. This is her sister.


    Later, Su Li''s relationship with Su Ming became worse and worse because she found that Zhuang Jing was Su Ming''s woman outside and Su Yuan was Su Ming''s biological daughter. After Muxiang left, Su Ming quickly picked up the mother and daughter, making her life more and more sad day by day.


    "Your mother is a talented woman." Lu Qianqi looked at the beautiful and exquisite handwriting on the paper. He even knew that this was a woman more talented than Su Li. In fact, what he knew more than Su Li was that the real reason why Muxiang was expelled by the four families came from the fight in the field of the four families. When Muxiang left, the palm prints, rare books and jade articles he took with him disappeared. That''s why It''s also the fundamental reason why Lu Qianqi wants to find these things, but he thought Su Li should know something, but looking at her now, I''m afraid she really knows nothing except this letter.


    After putting down the letter, Lu Qianqi thought about it for a moment and said, "I''ll keep this letter first."


    Su Li nodded. "When can I have the Jade King Kong back?"


    "I sent it back to the market again. I''ll give you the money back." Lu Qianqi replied faintly, "obviously, someone is fishing with this jade diamond, either for Muxiang or you."


    Su Li''s heart was startled, "Rong Qiao?"


    "Rong Qiao is a vague character. I can''t be sure whether he is intentional or unintentional." Lu Qianqi sneered, "but in order not to let those people know the final whereabouts of Jade King Kong, I put it back on the market and let it continue to operate and fish in troubled waters."


    Su Li took a deep breath. "Now I just want to know if the jade diamond is one of those jades. If it is, I''m afraid the mother''s things are in that hand. I''m afraid this person is not malicious, and Rongqiao is not malicious."


    Of course, if the Jade King Kong is not among them, but wants to catch zuri with what Muxiang carved in those years, I''m afraid it''s the same idea as Lu Zhengqing, thinking that there are more clues in Su Li''s hand. If so, Rong Qiao is now called standing still?


    Her mind was in a mess. For a moment, Su Li didn''t know how to explain her current mood. She finished talking to Lu Qianqi. It''s reasonable that she should be relieved. After all, she finally had someone to share the secret, but on another level, her role in Lu Qianqi should be a complete end.


    From now on


    Su Li closed his eyes, turned back and asked softly, "fourth master, are you better?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi still held the letter in his hand. "Think about it tonight. Is there any detail missing?"


    Su Li nodded. "I want to go out for a walk."


    "OK."


    After hesitating, Su Li whispered, "thank you, fourth master. These days with you are the happiest moment in my life, so I am willing to tell you everything, but please..."


    "What?" Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li with a frown.


    Please don''t be so gentle when you treat me as a chess piece, but when you decide to abandon me, say anything cruel. She would rather these days. Lu Qianqi still has feelings for her.


    She straightened her waist, but she didn''t say a word. When she went to the outside living room, Xiaobai saw her coming out and welcomed her happily. On the contrary, Bai Jinran and Zou Jin were no longer here. When she opened the door, she found them standing in the corridor and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Seeing Su Li appear, Zou Jin resolutely shut his mouth.


    Su Li hugged Xiaobai. "I''ll go out for a walk."


    "OK, Miss Su, slow down."


    Su Li walked half way and thought of something and walked to Bai Jinran. "Can I ask a question?"


    Bai Jinran looked at her blankly.


    "I drank too much last night. Did I do anything particularly embarrassing? Because I always feel like I''ve forgotten something." although she was in a bad mood, Su Li still remembered the key point she missed yesterday. Even if Bai Jinran may not tell her, she still wants to ask.


    "Hold the column, shout and sing." Bai Jinran answered six words concisely.


    Zou Jin kindly translated for her, "nothing more than holding the column and refusing to give up, and then shouting fourth master, I like you, and crying and singing that only mother is good in the world..."


    Zou angdian told Zou Jin all these things. If Lu Qianqi didn''t stop her at that time, maybe she would make the fourth move, that is, streaking.


    Later, Lu Qianqi was so tired of stopping her that he threw her into bed for a long time, so that her voice turned into a wild cry.

 Chapter 862

    Lu Qianqi is tired. It''s not groundless. It''s the first time he''s been drunk by a woman. There''s nothing he can do.


    After hearing this, Su Li blushed and buried her head in Xiaobai''s arms and left the disaster scene. She really didn''t dare to continue to listen. When she went downstairs, she was blown by the cool wind. At least she was sober a little.


    Since what she did last night was a disgrace, she''d better stop asking questions and forget it.


    But she picked up Xiaobai, shook his fat body and asked softly, "you say... Why can''t I live an ordinary life."


    Xiaobai tilted her head, wagged her tail and licked her cheek very affectionately.


    "Even the happiness that most people can easily get has become an extravagant hope." Su Li bit her and looked up at the moon in the sky.


    The moon is curved and shining gently. She seems to think of her mother, who always smiles gently in any adversity and enjoys doing things for herself.


    Mother once said to her: Li Li, no matter how difficult it is, God will always give you an exit. So don''t give up hope for life until the last minute. Believe that there are bad people in this world, but there are also good people, people who betray you, and people who help you. Don''t care about those who hate and have good thoughts. Walking in this world will always reap your happiness.


    Su Li rubbed Xiaobai''s head and said with a sigh, "but I''m actually lucky. I won''t be miserable. At least I found a baby like you."


    Xiaobai was happy to hear Su Li praise it. "Wang Wang" responded twice.


    Su Li took a deep breath, finally aroused a smile and reluctantly cheered up a little, "don''t worry, I won''t give up hope. I want Shi Ren and Xiaobai, and our family will be reunited sooner or later."


    She just wanted to be quiet. After a while, she felt much better.


    Suddenly, the hand machine rang. Su Li picked it up and found that it was Luo Fei. She smiled easily. If there was another person in the world who wouldn''t hurt her, it would be mother-in-law Li and Luo Fei, "hello."


    "Li Li, you''ve gone too far. You really have a man and forget your friends."


    "No." Su Li sighed helplessly, "I''ve been really busy lately."


    "Yes. I''m so busy that I''m only concerned about love." Luo Fei tutted. "If I hadn''t caught Zou Jin and asked, I didn''t know that fourth Master Lu, a busy man, specially went to Jingxian to find you."


    Su Li hesitated for a moment, and said to Luo Fei, "Fei Fei, I told the fourth master about it."


    Luo Fei''s laughter suddenly stopped, and then the electricity. In her words, she heard a scream, "what did you say? You actually told him? Sure enough, he married you for...! why don''t you have snacks! It doesn''t count to be cheated by one man, but also by a second man!"


    "You don''t understand, Feifei." Su Li asked Xiaobai to play on the ground, and he sighed. "If you fall in love with someone, sometimes it''s really easy to be desperate."


    "What is desperate? It''s on the basis of being able to protect yourself." rofi said with a hatred of iron and steel. "Don''t you know it''s better to let him be inseparable from you first and talk about this kind of thing when they trust each other?"


    "Do you think... Is it possible?" Suli rubbed her eyes, and rofi was silent.


    Lu Qianqi knew from the beginning what kind of person he was. He not only had a noble status, Nancheng had huge power, but also had rich financial resources. He didn''t need any kind of women. Although Su Li is good, how can a man like Lu Qianqi keep it? On the contrary, Su Li''s young head is easy to be held by Lu Qianqi. The marriage between the two people is not matched and unequal.


    Roffee wailed, obviously very depressed.


    Su Li smiled, "don''t talk about me. How are you and your little boss?"


    "What little boss, no contact!" rofi replied angrily. "That guy has a girlfriend. Don''t always put me together with him."


    Su Li and Luo Fei chatted for a while. She was in a much better mood, but she seemed to think of something and stopped Luo Fei. "By the way, Fei Fei, I''ll ask you something."


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    "Has your mother-in-law kept anything handed in by her mother?" Su Li asked in a low voice.


    The reason why mother-in-law Li is so kind to Su Li is also because Muxiang and mother-in-law Li are close to mother-daughter relationship. When Su Li was imprisoned, mother-in-law Li always took care of her, so she won''t be too lonely. At least she will always feel like a relative. Speaking of the wooden box in her hand, Lu Qianqi reminded her whether she had missed something. She remembered that the relationship between mother-in-law Li and her mother was so good. Does mother-in-law Li know more.


    How did she ignore Grandma Li before?


    However, she didn''t intend to investigate these things. Now she wants to check them, so she can think of many details that she has forgotten.


    Luo Fei was stunned. "You say this, I have to go back and ask my mother-in-law for you."


    "Well, it''s not urgent." zuri answered softly, "please."


    "The key is you... You really lost your wife and lost your soldiers this time..." Luo Fei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. At first, she felt that Lu Qianqi was so sincere to Su Li and was the same as Lu Zhengqing for a long time.


    Suddenly she found that Su Li didn''t respond for a long time, "hello... Li Li?"


    Suli looked at the shadow projected at her feet and pulled it for a long time, and Xiaobai''s cheering rush to remind her who came down.


    I don''t know why, suddenly her mind was empty and she couldn''t say a word. After standing up hard, she looked back at Lu Qianqi, and her eyes blurred unconsciously.


    Lu Qianqi''s cold voice sounded at night, "how long are you going to stay below?"


    Su Li choked and rushed forward impressively. He put his hand around Lu Qianqi''s waist and whispered, "fourth master..."


    Lu Qianqi frowned and rubbed her hair. "Are you afraid to break up with me?"


    Even if she was drunk that day, Lu Qianqi kept saying this. Lu Qianqi knew what she was afraid of.


    Su Li nodded. It''s OK to divorce. The settlement problem is difficult to solve. In fact, it''s nothing to her. She really doesn''t want to separate from Lu Qianqi. Although she is sometimes stubborn and turns away without saying a word when she is cold, or Lu Qianqi assumes an attitude of divorce, I''m afraid she won''t argue for a few words, but after being honest about her mother''s secret, she is shrouded in unsettling anxiety, and even makes her much more vulnerable than before.


    Lu Qianqi''s horn unconsciously overflowed and sighed, "go up."


    Although there were only three words, although she just went downstairs to see her actions, Su Li felt much better. She nodded, turned back and whispered a little white, and followed Lu Qianqi upstairs.

 Chapter 863

    The summer morning sunshine in Kunming is not very dazzling. It is as soft as fine golden powder, soaked in the vast world.


    What Su Li is wearing today is a treasure blue 7-point sleeved silk short cheongsam top with a long skirt of copper buckle lock belt and fragrant cloud gauze. She also specially hung the ancient jade pendant around her neck and cleaned up her appearance a little.


    She was not in good condition last night, which led to her poor appearance when she got up today. However, no matter what her mood, life will continue. Visiting Mu''s house today is also an important part of her life.


    After finishing his clothes, zuri looked back at Lu Qianqi, who had changed his clothes in the bedroom, "fourth master, I''m fine."


    Su Li is an absolutely eye-catching woman as long as she is willing to dress up. Her temperament determines that when she wears tailored clothes, she instantly looks like a reborn, calm and beautiful. Lu Qianqi admitted that Su Li was very attractive to men, so it''s no wonder Lu Yuanfeng never forgot her. He came forward and hugged Su Li''s shoulder and whispered, "just remember one thing. Let me arrange it all today."


    Su Li promised again, and they walked out of the door.


    Zou Jin called the car of Lu''s branch in Kunming to pick him up. He can''t go anywhere today. He has to stay in the hotel to take care of Xiaobai. Bai Jinran followed them as a bodyguard.


    At first, Lu Qianqi didn''t choose to visit the Mu family directly. It was too abrupt for him to teach without being known, so he made an appointment with mu Yunshen, a big childe of the Mu family who can speak now, in the form of talking about business.


    Mu Yunshen opened a box in his own teahouse waiting for two people. The teahouse is easy to find. The famous antique street in Kunming has a large door face and a vermilion second floor. The door plaque is made of ancient wood with brown edges, with three words written on it: muyunxuan.


    As soon as you step into the teahouse, you will see two rows of neat bamboo tables. Scattered tourists or guests specializing in tea are sitting on the first floor chatting. There are waiters wearing long cheongsam at the door. They are charming and are standard Yunnan beauties.


    Lu Qianqi reported his name, and the waiter led them to the second floor.


    Mu Yunshen is already in the box. He is a very handsome man. His hair is combed neatly. He feels very meticulous. He raises his hand and throws his foot. It seems very stable.


    "Mr. Mu hasn''t seen you for years. Business is getting better and better."


    "No, it can''t compare with your development. Besides, it''s enviable to be accompanied by beautiful women."


    Lu Qianqi smiled faintly, "this is my new wife."


    Mu Yun deeply showed a little surprised look. It is reasonable to say that if Nancheng Lu Qianqi wants to get married, even if he is not public, he will not be low-key to this extent. However, his surprise is only fleeting. Instead, he politely stretched out his hand, "Mrs. Lu, how do you feel about coming to Kunming this time?"


    Su Li was called "Mrs. Lu" for the first time. A faint blush appeared on her face. She answered softly, "Kunming is a beautiful city. The four seasons are like spring and the climate is very good."


    Mu Yunshen asked Lu Qianqi and Su Li to sit down and asked the waiter to bring a pot of good tea. Then he asked, "every time fourth Master Lu''s business in Yunnan Province is not run by the people under his own hands. How can he come out in person this time."


    Zou Jin and Su Li have also introduced the business of the wood family in Yunnan Province. For example, Lu Qianqi''s own Junyuan foreign trade is imitation of handicrafts, and his yongjilin is a high-end jade store. The wood family is actually engaged in jade.


    Myanmar is rich in jadeite, and Yunnan Province is adjacent to Myanmar. Many Burmese businessmen will trade directly in Yunnan Province with raw stones. Mujia is a one-stop service provider of jade raw materials, jade processing and jade carving.


    Lu Qianqi''s yongjilin in Nancheng used to take goods directly from Mu''s house. He is already an old customer.


    "If yongjilin wants to expand his business, it''s more reliable to come to Yunnan Province by himself." Lu Qianqi replied casually.


    Zurillo looked at Lu Qianqi a little strangely. Is yongjilin''s business going to expand? However, she can understand Lu Qianqi''s decision. After all, if many of Junyuan''s foreign trade work is temporarily suspended, he must find a way to expand his business in other aspects. And a few days ago, he said that the termination of several cooperation of Junyuan foreign trade also made the listed stocks float downward, which is not a good phenomenon for him.


    Mu Yunshen raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly, "Oh? I remember that fourth Master Lu opened yongjilin as a ticket. Now he wants to be bigger?"


    "Yes." Lu Qianqi shook the teacup in his hand and shook his head a little reluctantly. "Since there are already several stores, I want to directly list as a jewelry company and push yongjilin directly to the national chain. I don''t know if childe Mu is interested?"


    Mu Yunshen was surprised. He probably didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to talk about such a big deal. However, he was in a hurry to agree, but asked quietly, "why should we cooperate with the Mu family in this matter?"


    "Mu family has resources, but I have channels. Both families do not lack funds. Why not create their own brands." Lu Qianqi briefly expressed his views.


    "But we can do this business ourselves. Why do we have to cooperate with you?"


    "As I said just now, in terms of channels, in addition to Yunnan Province, Mujia should not be as good as Lujia in terms of all parts of the country. Moreover, brand marketing and brand planning are not work overnight. Mujia is a traditional family industry. I''m afraid it''s not as experienced as me on the road of collectivization and Westernization. Frankly, I''m afraid you may not have any ideas about going public in the future. At most, it''s up to you I have started a shell, but I can''t develop and even go public. "


    Su Li has a headache listening to Lu Qianqi''s deep conversation with Mu Yun. She doesn''t understand the market. She doesn''t even have any idea whether Lu Qianqi will really enter the jewelry industry. After all, she''s just a listing lady. She doesn''t know how much money Lu Qianqi has in the end. At this time, apart from quietly drinking tea and making a vase, Probably of no other use.


    However, she can feel Lu Qianqi''s routine. She first makes Mu Yun deeply moved. After such a great cooperation, I''m afraid mu Yunshen can''t be the master himself. She will have to meet the current master messenger of the Mu family, which probably achieves her goal.


    However, Su Li looked at the man named mu Yunshen carefully and tried to see the shadow of his mother in him. Mu Yunshen was almost 30 years old and similar to Lu Qianqi. If his mother Mu Xiang were still alive today, she would be in her fifties. Would he have anything to do with Mu Xiang?


    When Su Li looked at mu Yunshen curiously, Lu Qianqi turned his conversation and looked at Su Li, "what''s the taste of the tea in Mr. Mu''s house?"

 Chapter 864

    "It tastes a little bitter at first. It tastes sweet in the throat. It''s light and fragrant. It''s a good tea." Su Li realized that she seemed to stare at others for a long time. She hurriedly straightened her posture and whispered to Lu Qianqi.


    "Where is Mrs. Lu?" Muyun looked deeply at Su Li''s graceful gestures and proper conversation. He guessed which family''s daughter should be, but he was more gentle.


    Su Li answered frankly after a slight pause, "now I''m a designer in Junyuan foreign trade."


    Just looking at mu Yunshen for so long, Su Li thought of someone, "by the way, Mr. mu, I want to ask, do you know Mu Junjie?"


    "Junjie?" Muyun was stunned. "He''s my brother. It''s a coincidence that he''s in charge of the branch in Nancheng."


    Lu Qianqi whispered, "do you know Mu Junjie?"


    Su Li was afraid that Lu Qianqi would think wrong again and quickly replied, "Feifei''s little boss, have you forgotten? Before..."


    Lu Qianqi remembered that before Su Li and Luo Fei went to find the learning materials borrowed by the so-called former boss, and then they made their life very moist. After he coughed, Gou smiled, "unexpectedly, my wife has a lot of fate with the Mu family. It turned out that she had known Mu''s brother for a long time."


    "Hey, my brother..." Mu Yunshen said again and stopped talking. Finally, he returned to the subject, "Since the fourth master is interested in doing in-depth cooperation with the wood family, I personally welcome it. If appropriate, Junjie can be specially engaged in this aspect in the future. However, the specific details, as well as the amount and proportion of investment, still need to be handled by the head of the wood family. I will make an overall report when I go back tonight. If feasible, I hope this matter can be implemented in the near future ¡£¡±


    Mu Yunshen''s serious character also has a faint sense of excitement when he says these things. However, Su Li can understand that he talked about this big list and cooperation, which is also helpful for him to establish his prestige and status in the Mu family.


    "OK, I also hope to establish a long-term relationship with Mu family." Lu Qianqi and Mu Yun shook hands deeply, which is the end of today''s discussion.


    While tasting tea, Su Li looked down from the window pushed open on the second floor. This antique street was obviously much larger than Muyang lane. The tourists made the street seem noisy. Su Li thought curiously that since he came to Kunming, he didn''t know if he could take Xiaobai to this street to pick up a leak.


    Seeing that Su Li had been looking at the scene downstairs, Mu Yun asked Lu Qianqi, "in fact, the fourth master came to Yunnan Province and gambled without your wife''s knowledge?"


    Gambling stone? Su Li heard of gambling stone in the jade industry a long time ago. Gambling stone gambles on jadeite, because after jadeite is mined, there will be a layer of stone skin wrapped outside, which needs to be cut out to see the quality and quality inside. Gambling on a jade and getting rich overnight has attracted countless people to join the industry of gambling stone, and even many people go to Myanmar every year Participate in gambling.


    In jade trading, the most profitable and tempting, but also the most risky, is gambling stone. There is a saying in the jewelry industry: Gambling stone is like gambling life. If you win, you earn ten times and one hundred times, and you become a rich man overnight; if you gamble, you lose everything. Compared with gambling stone trading, risky transactions such as stocks and real estate are warm and dwarfed.


    "Is the gambling stone a little too risky..." Su Li looked at the antiques. She had the experience summarized by her mother. At the same time, she was very talented. Let her see the gambling stone. I''m afraid these eyes are useless.


    Mu Yunshen rarely smiled. "Small gambling is pleasant and big gambling hurts your health. Like fourth master, he has played several times before, so you won''t lose his fortune."


    Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand and put it on Su Li''s shoulder. "Speaking of this, my wife has always been lucky in the antique business. Then go down and look around."


    "Oh? Maybe I can see Mrs. Xialu''s luck today."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t object, Su Li had no choice but to get up, but she still grabbed Lu Qianqi''s clothes and whispered, "fourth master, I really don''t know much about the original jadeite stone. I lost your face... But..."


    When the jewel was placed in front of her, she could at least see the texture, color and water of the jade, and judge whether it was true or not. The big stones in the house on the street really couldn''t see the way out. If Lu Qianqi wanted her to help him pick up the leak, she couldn''t do it.


    "Ah, yes, I asked Zou Jin to bring the little white." Su Li took out her mobile phone from her bag and was about to make a phone call when Lu Qianqi grabbed it.


    "You can''t rely too much on that little thing." Lu Qianqi whispered, "you''re right, childe mu. My wealth won''t be destroyed by you once. Don''t worry about it."


    After Lu Qianqi encouraged Su Li, she dared to look at the original stones placed in the yard of the shop.


    This kind of stone, large or small, may contain valuable jadeite, called wool. Although Su Li doesn''t know how to gamble, he has also browsed the knowledge about wool. There are too many doorways, such as skin. If there are no pine flowers and python bands, I''m afraid it''s not worth choosing.


    The shop put the gambling stone in its own yard. Mu Yunshen also said hello to the boss. It seems that he is an acquaintance.


    At the same time, three or two tourists also came in and began to choose. Su Li was not in a hurry to find the desired stone immediately, but stood next to see how the tourists played.


    Mu Yunshen and Lu Qianqi lit a cigarette and stood chatting in the yard. Mu Yunshen pointed to the boss and introduced in a low voice: "this is mo Chen. He has been running the shop for the Mu family for many years. Don''t worry, although the stones here are not as good as those in our Mu family warehouse, they certainly won''t fake."


    Mo Chen is popularizing knowledge with tourists. There are two kinds of gambling stones: half gambling and full gambling. Half gambling is to cut a piece of wool, which is called opening a window, or polish off the skin of a stone from the edge, which is called wiping stone. Whether it is opening a skylight or wiping stone, its purpose is to expose green in the wool. As long as it is green, it will prove that there is jade in the stone, People who buy wool can judge the color of jadeite in the stone according to the revealed green. This gambling method is called half gambling.


    The difficulty of half gambling is not so high and the risk is not very high, but there are also eye-catching times, because many bad businessmen will make articles on the wool of half gambling, such as using dyes or making fake hearts, etc.


    Compared with semi gambling, the cost of full gambling depends entirely on luck and eyesight. Full gambling can only judge the composition through the design and color of stones, and the price of full gambling stones will not be expensive. Some stones with poor performance or cracked locks will even be sold very cheaply.

 Chapter 865

    Tourists listened with interest, but when they heard that the price of semi gambling materials must have doubled, they chose to try full gambling.


    Su Li saw one of the men pick a stone for a long time and asked Mo Chen how much it was. Mo Chen looked at it and asked for 200.


    Two hundred is really not expensive. Even if you experience gambling, it is definitely a very interesting journey.


    The man soon paid the money. Next, Mo Chen wanted to help him open the cutting machine and see if there was jade in the whole bet wool. The roar of the machine soon came from the corner of the yard, and the gravel and ash splashed. A group of people gathered around the cutting machine and watched intently and nervously.


    After observing for a moment, Su Li went to Lu Qianqi. He asked her, "is it interesting?"


    "HMM. it''s very interesting. There are more ingredients in total gambling, but sophisticated experts should also know the design and color of total gambling materials..."


    A cheering voice interrupted Su Li''s words. Looking at their cheerful appearance, it was obvious that the two hundred pieces of wool were green.


    Su Li looked at it calmly. Although it can only be regarded as oil green seed and its value is not high, he definitely made a profit compared with his 200 yuan investment.


    The tourist held the jadeite he had bet on and asked Mo Chen happily, "boss, did I make a profit this time?"


    Mo Chen smiled, "yes, I''m really lucky. After you finish the stone, it''s worth two thousand. It''s an investment with a rate of return."


    Seeing these tourists go out happily and clamoring to go to the next house to continue to try their luck, Su Li sighed with emotion. This gambling stone is really a very exciting way to play. If you know the guild, you have good eyesight, good luck and buy top-grade goods, you can become a upstart, a millionaire or even a multimillionaire in an instant. On the contrary, if you see the goods and go away, you will lose all your money and lose all your money.


    At the moment when those people left, Su Li suddenly stopped. That time, in addition to picking up a notebook and several fist sized stones from the owner of Xiaobai, she couldn''t see what it was at that time, but she didn''t throw it away, but took it with her. The black stones lying in the full gambling material were actually the same as those in her hand!


    Su Li ran over in three steps and picked up the fist sized black stone from the pile of gambling materials.


    "Boss Mo, where is this stone?" Su Li knew that the original jadeite stone would have many openings. She intuitively thought that the origin of the stone might have something to do with the little white master.


    "At the mouth of Mameng market? The black sand jade black skin of Mameng factory, this kind of wool often produces Yang green glass. Even emperor green is more or less extracted from this black sand jade black skin..."


    Mo Chen answered politely. After all, it was the man brought by mu Yunshen. He added, "black black sand is also one of the most common gambling stones in jadeite, and it is also the most risky gambling stone in gambling stones. The so-called ''ten gambling and nine collapse'' is mainly aimed at this kind of gambling stones. Why, Miss Su is interested in the black black sand of Mameng factory?"


    Su Li whispered, "what are you here..."


    Mo Chen said with a smile, "black black sand, black and gray, the underwater is generally poor, and it is often mixed with black silk or white fog, and green is partial to the basket. I''m sure it''s true here, but it depends on your luck, Mrs. Lu."


    Su Li held the three black sand stones and looked back at Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, I want to try these three."


    "Why don''t you pick some other venues?" Lu Qianqi was a little strange about Su Li''s stubborn taste.


    Zuri shook her head. In fact, she also knew that Mo Chen had a good relationship and explained it clearly. Otherwise, ordinary people would not dare to bet so clearly. First, she was afraid of fake goods and second, she was afraid of collapse. However, she felt that she had so much fate with Xiaobai. There were several black sandstone with her. She was a believer, so she also believed in her intuition.


    "OK. Boss Mo, how much are these stones?" Lu Qianqi asked.


    To tell you the truth, all the gambling materials that will be put in this tourist area for gambling stones are generally not stones with too good texture. Wood families with good texture must also stay. They themselves are the family developing the jade industry. After Mo Chen glanced at them, he looked at Mu Yun deeply, and then opened his mouth happily, "It''s just a few stones. Since it''s uncle Yunshen''s friend, it''s OK to give it to Mrs. Lu."


    "Oh, that''s not good." Su Li hurriedly answered, "gambling is the fun of gambling. It''s the same as picking up leaks in antiques. If we don''t give money out of thin air, we''ll feel guilty in case we gamble a good quality. You''d better make a price as usual."


    Mo Chen smiled. If this kind of stone can make a big color, it can only be said that it is bad luck. However, Mo Chen, who is used to all kinds of strange phenomena in the gambling industry, is not hypocritical. After Mu Yun nodded deeply, he said, "three stones, one 800, give it to 24."


    The old pit material of Mameng factory must be more expensive than the new factory material gambled by the tourist just now. Mo Chen didn''t open more. Su Li hurriedly took out the card from her bag. The 100000 yuan she had to settle with Lu Qianqi last time has arrived in the card, and she is not a poor person.


    "Your wife is very interesting." Muyun said unexpectedly when he saw that Su Li insisted on giving money.


    Although Lu Qianqi said that his wealth was enough for her to gamble just now, he also guessed that Su Li would not use his money. Just as he always couldn''t understand Su Li''s saying "this is called the fun of the poor", he casually replied, "she''s just happy."


    After Mo Chen settled the account, she took the three fist sized wool to the cutting machine. Just now she was opening stones for others. Su Li actually didn''t feel much. Now she was opening her own stones. Suddenly her heart beat faster.


    Although two thousand four is not a lot of money, it used to be Su Li''s salary for less than half a month. She doesn''t want to gamble, just don''t collapse.


    Mo Chen first drew a line with chalk on the stone, and then put it under the cutting machine. The gear rotates rapidly and cuts deeply into the stone. The sound of "jamming" caused by friction can be heard all the time.


    With the sound of "pa..." the wool was finally cut in half. Mo Chen narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. There was a piece of white inside, let alone green. He didn''t even see the low-grade jade seed of dry white seed. Mo Chen sighed helplessly, "this piece is broken..."


    It''s normal to bet on collapse, but it''s pure luck. After all, Su Li doesn''t know much about the original stone. She is calm, points to the second piece and says, "next, open this."


    Lu Qianqi whispered in her ear, "do you want to bring Xiaobai?"


    Suli blushed. Obviously, he told him not to rely too much on Xiaobai. She whispered, "but this is a gambling stone. If it can even gamble, can it call a dog?"


    Then the second piece was opened. This time, it was still the same as the last time. It was white. Su Li showed an angry look. It seemed that she had no luck in gambling. She couldn''t open the oil seed just now. At least give her a dry white to comfort her?


    Mo Chen comforted and said, "this kind of thing is very normal. Anyway, it''s only 2400 yuan, just for entertainment. Mrs. Lu doesn''t lack this money."

 Chapter 866

    Mo Chen took advantage of the situation and moved the third stone under the cutting machine. After he skillfully drew the line, he started the cutting machine again. With the Waterloo incident that happened to the two blocks just now, Su Li also had a little doubt about his so-called intuition.


    The cutting machine kept falling. Suddenly Muyun said, "stop."


    Mo Chen was stunned and hurriedly stopped the cutting machine. Mu Yunshen came forward to the stone, took out a small flashlight from his pocket, took photos of the cracked part, and then explained, "take a basin of water and sandpaper, and I''ll cut it."


    Mu Yunshen''s sudden stop made Su Li and Lu Qianqi look at each other. Even Mo Chen was a little stunned, but he immediately took clear water and sandpaper according to Mu Yunshen''s requirements.


    Mu Yunshen drew the line again with chalk. This time he cut more carefully than just now. He cut according to the edge of the wool, which is completely different from the way Mo Chen cut in half just now.


    So cautious, is it


    As soon as Su Li thought about it, he found that there was a little green in the crack just now. It was obvious that muyunshen was more experienced than them, so he found the green in advance, which was basically close to the edge of the wool, so he quickly stopped Mo Chen from continuing.


    Seeing the green, Su Li''s mood was different. It became clear in an instant, and looking at the deep wood cloud, even through the white fog crystal, she could feel that the green was unusual.


    "Good luck."


    Su Li heard Lu Qianqi''s words in her ear, his face flushed slightly, his small mouth pouted and said, "just now I was almost out of confidence."


    Mu Yunshen polished it carefully. There were big beads of sweat on his forehead. It was not only hard work, but also careful work. Fortunately, he, a childe from the jade family, was already familiar with doing such things. After a while, a fist sized green jade appeared in the bottom of everyone''s eyes.


    "The water head is OK. It can reach the egg white ground. Although the green is relatively light, the color is very positive, good, very good. It''s just right to make bracelets. It''s a medium and high-grade emerald." Mu Yunshen handed the emerald to Su Li.


    Su Li was very excited when she held the jade stone she had picked out by herself, and her face turned red. Although her mother left her a few bracelets, she was also good at identifying the true and false, but the excitement and sense of achievement brought by gambling stone are absolutely incomparable.


    "How much is this piece worth?" Lu Qianqi knew that Su Li must be embarrassed and asked for her.


    "Although it''s not made of glass, what comes out on both sides is egg white. The water head is also good and there are no impurities. The color is relatively uniform. It''s a good material for making bracelets. It''s estimated that two pairs of bracelets can be taken out, and the rest can be made into five or six small pendants, about 1.2 million."


    Mu Yunshen said it casually. Although the egg white ground is really good, I''m afraid it can''t compare with the raw stones in the wood family''s inventory.


    On the contrary, Su Li and Mo Chen were amazed.


    Where did Mo Chen think that he was not optimistic about the wool and could produce such a good piece of jade? His regret was a little clear, "Mrs. Lu, I''ll discuss with you. My shop just lacks some good materials, otherwise you can give me this material."


    Su Li''s intuition is good. Let 1.2 million out and she will become a millionaire in an instant! No wonder so many people are crazy about gambling stones. It''s a gambling activity with a million profits. It''s terrible!


    Just about to promise, Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand and pulled Su Li back. He took the jade and smiled like a fox. "Boss Mo misunderstood. I have a special jade store in Nancheng. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you."


    From 24 times to 1.2 million, it''s still a medium and high-grade jade like egg white. This is one of the cases of getting rich overnight! But the problem is that Lu Qianqi is not short of money. It''s unfair, Mo Chen thought to himself.


    Su Li glared at Lu Qianqi. He took advantage of her again!


    Lu Qianqi happily took Su Li''s shoulder, turned to Mu Yunshen and said, "childe Mu really has a good eye. Today, he is also very happy. I hope childe mu can convey my opinions when he goes back. I helped promote this cooperation when I was still in Yunnan Province."


    Mu Yunshen took a clean towel and wiped his hands. He nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go back and discuss it with my family now. I won''t receive you in the evening."


    "No." Lu Qianqi looked at his watch. "She and I have something else to do in the evening. We''ll wait for the news from childe mu."


    Lu Qianqi said that there was something wrong. It was really nothing wrong. After having dinner in a special restaurant in Yunnan Province, he went back to the hotel to rest. Maybe he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Su Li was lying on the sofa watching TV, playing with the jade he had gambled back. In an instant, it turned from 24 to 1.2 million. No wonder so many people flocked to play gambling stones. Even if they didn''t understand, they had to participate. When they were lucky, they opened an Imperial Green or glass seed, which could be turned out by tens of millions.


    Xiaobai lies in her arms and excitedly takes the tip of her nose to arch the jade. Obviously, it also likes these things.


    "I''m bored during the day." Su Li touched his head and said softly, "nothing will happen tomorrow. I''ll take you out to play."


    Xiaobai barked twice with joy.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m making money today. I''ll buy you delicious food by the way." relying on the Ruyao porcelain pieces picked up by Xiaobai and the jade in hand, Su Li is also a person with millions of wealth. She feels more confident and rubs Xiaobai''s face happily.


    She slept on the sofa last night. Fortunately, the sofa in the presidential suite was soft and comfortable enough. She began to think about it when holding the emerald. Is there anything particular about the emerald made of black sandstone from Mameng factory? Did the little white master collect those stones, or did they mean anything else? These people always have a strange feeling, or does she find a chance to find someone to open the stone and have a look?


    However, she is still a little decadent at the thought of this. Lu Qianqi is very strict with her now. She really wants to act alone. It''s not easy for her to think about how she can get in touch with the key figure in the Mu family first.


    "Su Li?" suddenly Lu Qianqi''s voice came from the bedroom. Su Li answered and asked, "what''s the matter with the fourth master?"


    "Enter the conversation."


    After Su Li got off the ground, she went to the bedside of her bedroom and saw that Lu Qianqi had taken a bath and was lying on the bed reading the machine news. She leaned over after she climbed into bed and looked. She saw that he was actually reading the information about jadeite gambling stones. She was stunned, "fourth master, do you want to play gambling stones?"

 Chapter 867

    "Just interested, have a look. If you want to expand into a jewelry brand in the future, you have to participate in the annual public offering."


    Su Li asked strangely, "what is the public plate?"


    "The public offer is a kind of raw stone trading behavior. The excavated jade raw materials are displayed in public, and the buyers bid on the basis of their own evaluation and judgment." Lu Qianqi replied, "it''s not different from gambling stone. After all, it needs eyesight and luck. There will be several public offers in China and Myanmar every year, and we have to see them in the future."


    "Fourth master, are you really going to expand your jewelry business?"


    "HMM. there are too many troubles involved in Junyuan''s foreign trade." Lu Qianqi nodded and touched Su Li''s hair. "Since you''ve been working in Junyuan for so long, do you have any good ideas to change your business form."


    Su Li was stunned when asked. Do you really want her to answer such a profound question?


    "Well, if I say it, don''t laugh at me." Su Li stammered. She is not a business person herself. I''m afraid some opinions can''t really get into Lu Qianqi''s eyes. If she doesn''t sound good, she still seems to have insufficient IQ.


    "Just talk." Lu Qianqi''s eyes didn''t deviate from his hands. He also needed to sort out his ideas about the information about the emerald public disk on the plane, and began to prepare to accept some relevant talents. But yongjilin has Anmu. Anmu is at least an insurance. As for Su Li


    Su Li has good eyesight and amazing luck. In addition, she has a little white, which is more effective than many talents in the industry. Not to mention that she is her own wife, she and Anmu can be double insurance in terms of professional skills.


    However, Lu Qianqi didn''t reveal his thoughts, but quietly turned over the materials. Su Li had to blush and say, "what Junyuan is most questioned by the uncle now should be exporting overseas. However, Junyuan''s exquisite degree in handicraft production and the ability of assembly line operation are very obvious in his own advantages."


    Lu Qianqi originally wanted to talk to Su Li. Suddenly, when she heard what she said, she put her hand and machine away.


    "So I think I can put it abroad first, but the domestic market is also large." Su Li thinks it''s a pity to suspend foreign business. Even Luo Fei told her that she has been so bored recently. Seeing Lu Qianqi seriously start listening to himself, Su Li has some power, "When we went to Jingxian Antique Street, we helped Shi Ren buy so many task arts and crafts. The price is expensive and there are many things in the market. In fact, it has little connection with the local characteristics of Jingxian. I think, fourth master, do you want to consider asking Junyuan to develop some handicrafts with local characteristics specifically for various domestic tourist attractions? I think this side Face, do you have enough strength? "


    Lu Qianqi didn''t speak. Su Li was a little nervous. She was afraid that what she said was not in place, so she had to add awkwardly, "you see, every tourist attraction receives tens of thousands of people, or even more than 100000 people. Even if she only cooperates with several scenic spots, it will be a big sum all year round..."


    Suddenly, she felt Lu Qianqi''s hand on her shoulder tight, and immediately stopped her mouth, "fourth, fourth master, am I wrong..."


    "You......" Lu Qianqi rubbed her head with his hand. "There''s something in her head."


    Su Li didn''t expect to be praised. She was a little flattered and asked, "is what I just said reasonable?"


    "Not bad. I will tell them to try to open up channels in this regard." Lu Qianqi directly affirmed.


    Su Li smiled, but suddenly came back to his senses and said discontentedly, "I obviously have something in my mind..."


    "Yes." Lu Qianqi suddenly held her on her lap and pulled her long hair behind her cheek with one hand. Su Li''s ears were itched by this slight gentle action, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. These days, because of Lu Qianqi''s body and the fact that she was a little noisy after drinking wine, she didn''t dare to act recklessly, for fear that Lu Qianqi might be on a whim and say it was her Tick. Quote.


    But Lu Qianqi just looked at her like this. She subconsciously looked down at herself, "what''s the matter with you..."


    "Nothing." Lu Qianqi withdrew his hand and asked in a low voice, "Junyuan and yongjilin, which project are you more interested in?"


    "I..." Su Li didn''t know why Lu Qianqi asked herself this, but considering that yongjilin''s future project should be related to Mu family, she replied honestly: "I''m more interested in yongjilin..."


    "Then you need to learn more about jadeite." Lu Qianqi sighed helplessly, "you can''t rely on good luck."


    Su Li nodded obediently, and Lu Qianqi asked her to go to Xiaobai to play. He still had many things to consider. After climbing out of bed, she looked at Lu Qianqi a little confused, but she returned to the living room obediently.


    The news of the Mu family came in less than two days. Mu Yunshen specially invited Lu Qianqi, who is now the head of the Mu family, that is, Mu Fengchun, the eldest uncle of Mu Yunshen. It is said that Mu Fengchun is the same age as Lu Tianfan and is the most talkative person in the Mu family.


    Mu Yunshen said that after he informed Mu Fengchun of Lu Qianqi''s intention to cooperate with the Mu family, he showed great interest and asked mu Yunshen to invite them there.


    While driving all the way to Mu''s house, Su Li found herself more and more nervous. Today is probably the most difficult and breakthrough day for her. As long as she can think of a way, everything will take a big step forward.


    Su Li absolutely believed that Mu Fengchun must know about his mother. She whispered to Lu Qianqi and asked, "when you talk to him, can you bring something about my mother? Ask him if he knows anything?"


    Lu Qianqi nodded, "OK."


    Mu family and Lu family are both famous local families. They are located near a well-known lake with beautiful scenery and broad vision. After the gurgling water bridge, you can see a villa of nearly 1000 square meters.


    If it is said that the old house of the Lu family is magnificent because of its prominent terrain and excellent Feng Shui, it makes people feel magnificent. The big house located next to the forest lake is more like a small jasper dressing in the mirror, with refinement and perfection in detail everywhere. For example, a mountain stone outside the villa, as well as the patterns carved on the doorpost, we can find that the family mainly deals in jade, and jade carving is not groundless.


    Mu Yunshen introduced them into the lobby. On the sofa in the lobby, there was a hale and hearty man who was 60 years old. He was wearing a more casual Zhongshan suit. When he saw Lu Qianqi and Su Li, his eyes lit up slightly, smiled and greeted them. "It''s really a great thing for the humble house to come in person."


    Lu Qianqi shook his hand back and asked Su Li to hand over the gift. "I came in a hurry and chose a set of four treasures of study. I hope Mr. Mu will like it."

 Chapter 868

    Su Li picked the four treasures of study in the antique street himself. The literati sent elegant things. I''m afraid even if the other party is a martial arts man, it will be used to be artful. She specially chose the superior rice paper from Shaoxing, Zhejiang, the ancient inkstone from Yishui, Hebei, the ivory Langhao pen and Zhongnan pine smoke ink. This set of things cost more than Lu Qianqi 100000, but it will never lose face.


    Sure enough, Mu Fengchun held the inkstone. "Good inkstone, good ink. People say that fourth Master Lu is proficient in collection. Today, he is really extraordinary."


    Lu Qianqi smiled. "Since you want to go to the door and invite cooperation, you must be sincere. Mr. Mu likes it."


    After sitting down with Lu Qianqi, Su Li subconsciously looked around. She found a row of old photos hanging along the stairs on the second floor. Her heart unconsciously began to jump up. She didn''t know if her mother''s photo would be on it


    In fact, she has been waiting for an opportunity to act alone, not to mention that she has to act together with Lu Qianqi every day. She doesn''t even dare to call privately. There is a mysterious Bai Jinran behind Lu Qianqi. Up to now, even if she has some clues, she really doesn''t dare to act.


    But today is different. The meeting between Lu Qianqi and Mu Fengchun not only means cooperation, but also means more things.


    She knew that Lu Qianqi knew more about the four families than she told herself, but Lu Qianqi couldn''t tell herself that although she was occasionally hurt by his lack of trust in herself, she also had something to hide from Lu Qianqi. In a sense, it was even.


    If Mu Fengchun wants to have an in-depth talk with Lu Qianqi, I''m afraid he won''t allow outsiders to stay.


    The notebook... In fact, when she handed it to Lu Qianqi, she tore off a small corner and disposed of the torn part with the only old knowledge. Lu Qianqi should not see it.


    The torn place is written like this: with the help of Mulan City, Muxiang successfully left Mu''s home. From then on, the vast sea of people can no longer find Muxiang.


    Mulan city. This man must be a key figure.


    Su Li was so nervous that she didn''t notice Lu Qianqi talking to herself. When he called her for the second time, she looked up in a trance, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll talk to Mr. Mu about the cooperation. You stay here for a while." Lu Qianqi was very careful and would never say that Mu Yun would take Su Li around.


    After Su Li was stunned, he thought of something and asked Mu Fengchun, "Mr. mu, I bet on a stone in the Mu family''s shop two days ago. Can you find the master of the Mu family to help carve some pendants?"


    Lu Qianqi was stunned by Su Li''s words. Su Li quickly explained, "nanmu Beizhu, this is a very famous saying in the industry. I heard that as long as these two carved things, the price can be doubled several times."


    Su Li''s meaning is obvious. Since she has this opportunity, she might as well take her egg white jade to find Mr. mu in nanmu Beizhu. It''s better than waiting here. After all, Lu Qianqi''s yongjilin can''t find such a good master.


    "Nanmu Beizhu, has Mrs. Lu ever heard of it?" Mu Fengchun said with great interest.


    "She used to be an antique appraiser." Lu Qianqi patted her on the shoulder. "If you want to ask Mr. nanmu to help carve, you have to see whether Mr. Mu Fengchun will give you this face. You know that this kind of character is not a good jade and can''t do anything, okay?"


    Su Li''s egg white jade may not enter the nanmu''s eyes.


    Mu Fengchun waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. Yunshen, take Mrs. Lu to find Langcheng and say that this is our distinguished guest. I hope he can see it on my thin face once."


    The word "Lan Cheng" made Su Li''s eyelids jump slightly. She restrained the tension in her heart. She only felt that her hands clutching the jade were sweating and acting in front of several old foxes. She really felt what it was like to be frightened.


    Mulan city is Mr. nanmu in nanmu Beizhu middle school.


    She will know that Luo Fei, who also sent a text message to Mu Junjie yesterday, asked her to ask Mu Junjie about Mu Lancheng. Although Luo Fei did not want to, she finally asked for her. This mu Lancheng is a very famous sculptor of Mu family. Now nanmu Beizhu is known all over the country, but his life has been in seclusion, It is difficult for the younger generation of the Mu family to know where Mr. nanmu lives.


    Su Li thought for a long time before giving the reason for meeting. Unexpectedly, she was able to succeed. She happily hugged the jade in her hand and said to Lu Qianqi, "if this jade is carved, I can''t give it to you."


    When Lu Qianqi saw that she was protecting food again, he waved his hand and followed Mu Fengchun upstairs.


    Until the figures of Lu Qianqi and Mu Fengchun disappeared at the bottom of her eyes, Suli was relieved and turned to look at mu Yunshen, "Mr. mu, please?"


    Muyun nodded deeply, but did not refuse. He took zuri to the door.


    The grass and insects chirped slightly, and the wind was cool. A flat Lake lay quietly among the trees like a mirror. Mu Yun was deep. On the way, he remembered something. He turned back and asked Su Li, "Mrs. Lu, how''s my brother in Nancheng?"


    Eh? How did he ask himself this question? Isn''t this his brother?


    Su Li is not so familiar with Mu Junjie. Most of them are told by rofi that they have only met once. How can she answer.


    "I met Mr. Mu Junjie once, because he said he was from Yunnan Province, and the surname Mu was rare in Nancheng, so I paid special attention. I didn''t expect it to be your brother."


    After hearing this, Muyun suddenly sighed for some reason.


    Zurillo was a little strange. It seemed that Muyun took a deep look. In fact, she didn''t know whether she should ask abruptly. After all, the relationship with Muyun was not so good, but based on her humanitarian care for Luofei, she still said tentatively, "is there any misunderstanding between Mr. Mu and your brother?"


    "..." Muyun hesitated for a moment, and the bank rarely aroused a faint bitter smile. "In short, if Mrs. Lu has another chance to see my brother, please tell me that I will be engaged in a few days. What I hope most is that he can come back to Kunming."


    "Er." Su Li seems to think of Luo Fei''s remark that Mu Junjie should have a woman he likes.


    Is it


    It''s also strange that Su Li sometimes has twists and turns in her memory and brain circuit. She covers her mouth and looks at mu Yunshen in disbelief. Is it difficult that Mu Junjie likes his future sister-in-law? Then because mu Yunshen wanted to marry the woman he liked, he fled to Nancheng to avoid dissatisfaction with his brother?


    Seeing Su Li''s eyes full of curiosity, mu Yunshen said helplessly, "as for more things, it''s more troublesome after all. I''m afraid I can''t tell Mrs. Lu, but can that sentence be brought to you?"

 Chapter 869

    "Oh, No." Su Li was afraid that if her guess was really right, Luo Fei would be a little pathetic


    Like Luo Fei, a girl who is short of heart seems to seldom like anyone. When Mu Junjie parachuted to be her subordinate, it is estimated that she already liked each other. Otherwise, why should she flirt and entangle? Su Li is now very sure about the feeling of liking. Just as she is reluctant to give up Lu Qianqi, she can feel that Luo Fei should like Mu Junjie very much.


    But if Mu Junjie really likes his sister-in-law, after all, the sister-in-law is deep in Mu Yun... So if Mu Junjie doesn''t play, he will stay in Nancheng for a long time, so Luofei still has a chance.


    Su Li breathed a little comfort at the thought of this, but the idea reminded her of a question she had never thought about, Lu Qianqi... Will there be a woman she likes?


    She has tried very hard to please him. It seems that she can''t get into his heart. That heart always seems to be on guard. She even has a faint feeling whether Lu Qianqi actually has a woman she likes, but she can''t get her, otherwise she won''t refuse herself again and again.


    Thinking of this, Su Li had some internal injuries. He stopped several times to calm down before he could slow down his mood. Fortunately, before long, Mu Yun pointed deeply to the house in front of him, "it''s already here. Uncle LAN Cheng has always lived here."


    The door was open and the light inside was not bright enough. Su Li hesitated and followed mu Yunshen to the door.


    "Is uncle Langcheng there?" Muyun shouted deeply. A moment later, there was a cough in the room.


    Mu Yunshen didn''t seem very willing to deal with this Mu Lan City. He frowned and coldly explained, "Uncle Lan City, uncle Fengchun asked you to entertain Mrs. Lu. She is our distinguished guest today. There is a piece of jade that you want to carve."


    After that, Mu Yun whispered to Su Li, "Uncle LAN Cheng has a strange personality and doesn''t like to contact Mu''s family, but Uncle Feng Chun will listen to him. Just communicate with him, Mrs. Lu, and he will certainly help you carve. It''s not convenient for me to go in, so I''ll wait outside."


    Suli nervously walked in with jadeite. He saw that the house was messy and the structure was simple. The light inside was probably the study or studio in Mulan city.


    Su Li walked around into the study and saw a man with gray hair lying in front of the table. He raised his head and looked at Su Li. She was surprised that the man seemed to be young, but only in his forties. The white hair seemed to have entered the old stage.


    When Mu Lan saw Su Li, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Lu? Which Lu family?"


    Su Li put the jade in her hand on the table. She didn''t have much time and had to seize this rare opportunity. She hurriedly approached and whispered, "Uncle mu, Nancheng, I want to ask you about someone. Do you know Muxiang?"


    As soon as the word "Muxiang" came out, the carving knife in Mulan city fell to the ground instantly, and his face immediately turned pale, "you say..."


    Seeing his voice rising suddenly, Su Li added anxiously, "I''m Muxiang''s daughter. Uncle mu, don''t be angry."


    The originally raised voice of Mulan city suddenly disappeared at the Bank of Kan. I couldn''t believe it and looked at Su Li''s face, "you... You... Are..."


    In fact, Su Li didn''t know whether her guess was right or not, and even whether it was possible to put herself in danger. But when she saw Mulan City, she had a very kind impulse. This impulse was not realized in Mu Yunshen and Mu Fengchun, even in Mu Junjie, so she said her identity without hesitation.


    "Yes, uncle mu, I''m Muxiang''s daughter." Su Li took out the letter written by her mother to identify the techniques and handed it to Mulan city. "You see, this is the letter given to me by her mother before she died."


    "Sister Xiang... Is she dead?" Mulan City trembled and took the letter. The whole person fell down on the stool and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Su Li worried that he was too sad to talk to himself. He hurried and whispered, "Uncle mu, I came here secretly because I don''t understand a lot. I want to ask an insider. Otherwise, I can only be kept in the dark all my life. Please help me."


    She didn''t know the relationship between Mulan city and her mother, but she saw that Mulan city was now self enclosed and lived so far away from the farewell villa. She didn''t even see her family. Before the old man was white, she felt that it was probably related to her mother, so she firmly believed that this person in front of her was the one who could tell herself a lot of things, and she finally saw a glimmer of dawn!


    Mu Lan City hung his head and stroked the letter in his hand. Suddenly he raised his voice and said, "Mrs. Lu, what do you want to carve?"


    Su Li looked back at the open door and answered, "Mr. nanmu can carve whatever he wants, as long as it''s your craft."


    After that, Su Li immediately turned to the door and whispered to Mu Yunshen outside: "Mr. mu, I''m afraid the fourth master has to talk with Mr. Fengchun for a long time. I''m fine anyway. I happen to do antique identification on weekdays. I want to see how Mr. Lancheng carves. If the fourth master is finished, would you please come and shout to me?"


    Muyun listened deeply and was right in the heart. He didn''t want to wait outside like a little brother. After nodding, he said, "Uncle LAN Cheng''s character is not good, but his craftsmanship is very exquisite. Mrs. Lu looked at it slowly."


    Su Li waved with him. After his back disappeared in the woods, he hurriedly closed the door. As soon as he was about to turn back, he heard a burst of sad crying in the room, and his nose was slightly sour, so he walked back.


    "Sister Xiang, I didn''t expect you to go one step earlier than me. It''s useless for LAN city. There''s no way to save your reputation. Lan City is useless..." Mu Lan City held this letter and cried like a child.


    Su Li ran two steps in a row, held back her tears and said: "Uncle Lancheng, please tell me what happened to my mother in those years! At least let me know why my mother left the Mu family, why the four families didn''t allow her, why the Mu family still didn''t find her, and even didn''t give her a place to settle down! And why everyone didn''t want to mention her name and said she was a stain. Tell me!"


    Su Li asked many reasons in succession. These are the questions she has kept in her heart for a long time. She didn''t ask before because she didn''t know who to ask, and even if she asked, the people who knew might not tell her.


    A man who can shed tears for his mother must have a deep relationship with his mother.


    She believed more and more that it was written on the fragment in her hand that Muxiang fled Muxiang''s house with the help of Mulan city.

 Chapter 870

    In front of this man, she must stabilize him and use the only time to get the most information. Seeing that Mulan city seems to be still immersed in grief, Su Li urgently hit his hands directly on the table and said excitedly: "Uncle mu, I only have this time. If you don''t tell me anything, I won''t have a chance to avenge my mother. If you really think my mother is wronged, please calm down and tell me what you know, okay?"


    Mulan city was startled by Su Li. His eyes blurred and looked at Su Li. He rubbed his eyes and smiled, "good. Good boy, it''s really like sister Xiang in those days."


    Knowing that he was a little too impulsive, even abrupt, zurillo was a little embarrassed to sit back and said softly, "I''m sorry, uncle mu, I know your mother''s death is a great blow to you... But..."


    Mulan City sighed and pushed the letter back to Su Li. "You know the four families. Do you know why the four families were established?"


    Zuri shook her head. All she knew was fur. Otherwise, why ask Mulan city here.


    "Antiques are deep pools. How many people come in and how many people fail. But there are always a group of characters who are sensitive to this industry. They are like pioneers in this industry and can always step faster than others. Later, these people formed a research association to help people who don''t know how to do things. The slogan is to learn from the past and preserve the truth. Later, they gradually developed into a family Industry, more and more people come in, and it has evolved into the so-called four families of authority. "


    Su Li quietly listened to Mulan city and her account of the past. She knew that Mulan city might not want to think of those things again. She just thought that she could touch these cores. She unconsciously mentioned her great spirit for fear of missing any details.


    The four families, Nancheng Lu family, 49 Gu family, Chengdu Lu family and Yunsheng Mu family, ceramics, calligraphy and painting, jade and miscellaneous, have mastered their own very profound fields and attracted much attention in the antique circle for a time. They enjoy countless benefits brought by being condescending, praise, money and even countless interest chains.


    People''s hearts are sometimes more unpredictable than ghosts and gods. The original slogan was to eliminate the false and preserve the true. When more and more benefits are obtained through these, not everyone can keep his share of innocence.


    Earlier, the four families established the rule of palmprint, that is, every ten years, one of the four families will choose the most talented person to take the post of palmprint. The so-called palmprint is to hold a piece of material evidence recognized by the four families and exercise the right to supervise the four families.


    Mu Lan City said this and stopped for a moment. "In fact, this kind of thing has long been self deception, but sister Xiang sees it very precious."


    When Su Li heard this, she knew that things were going to involve her mother, and she became nervous.


    Mulan city is not surnamed mu. He is an apprentice of the Mu family. Muxiang is equivalent to his elder martial sister. Muxiang is probably the most admired person in Mulan city in his life, because he can no longer find a more hardworking and talented woman than Muxiang. When he was a child, he always liked to call her sister Xiang behind Muxiang. Even at this age, he was unwilling to change.


    The once-in-a-decade palm print competition is the thing that the four families are most willing to participate in, not to mention the benefits after getting the palm print. This glory is enough for the family to show off for ten years.


    The original palm print was owned by the Lu family. Among the new generation of young people, Mu family members are Mu Fengchun, Muxiang''s senior brother. Compared with Mu Fengchun, the Lu family also had a very talented person at that time.


    Mulan city clearly remembers what Muxiang said to herself: she knows that everyone wants to get a palm print, but everyone has ulterior motives. She doesn''t really work hard for the slogan established at the beginning, "learn from the past and preserve the truth" These four words have long disappeared in these people''s hearts. Their purpose is no longer to straighten the atmosphere, but to seek interests for themselves. Therefore, she also wants to compete for the palm print. She wants to use this palm print to do what she should do.


    Indeed, just as Muxiang said, at that time, the four families were in formation, and there were many people with hidden evil intentions. For example, the Lu family developed their own handicrafts. Who knows how much water there was among them, while the Lu family directly sold their treasures to foreigners, so as to achieve the purpose of collecting money.


    In the palm print dispute, Muxiang won the palm print after all with her intelligence and calm. She did a lot of things in the next ten years.


    She not only supervised the four families, she even personally helped identify the antique collections of many rich and powerful people, and wrote a book "Zhenge".


    Later, she intercepted a large list of Lu''s family, took back the treasures that were supposed to be spread abroad, and even went abroad. Huang made several acts of wantonly raising the price of Chinese cultural relics by foreign auction houses.


    Is there anything wrong with Muxiang''s behavior? It''s not wrong. She not only achieved the results that those who set the palm print rules wanted, but also worked harder than anyone else.


    But her way is a little fierce, which directly annoys those people in the interest chain.


    Muxiang knew that she had done many things that people hated. She once sat by the lake with Mulan city and said, "you know why I did this."


    Mulan said he didn''t understand.


    "Because there was not much time." at that time, Muxiang''s beautiful face rarely showed a soft smile under the wind of the evening wind, "Elder martial brother Fengchun was the one the Mu family wanted. They were very dissatisfied when I got the palm print. Now I don''t have anyone behind me. I can only rely on this palm print. With this palm print, I hope to get rid of everything I can handle."


    "And do you know why I want to destroy the speculation of articles in foreign auction houses?" Mu Xiang''s second question still makes Mu Lan City a little confused.


    Under normal circumstances, with the growth of China''s investment demand and consumption demand at the spiritual and cultural level, it is reasonable for the domestic art collection market to gradually heat up. However, it should be a stable process and should also be dominated by the domestic market.


    However, in this process, a strange wave of hype suddenly appeared, and it was initiated from abroad. It suddenly hyped a batch of Chinese antiquities to an incredible sky high price, which led to the rise of the price of Chinese cultural relics scattered overseas. Most importantly, it attracted the great interest of Chinese collectors and rich businessmen who have a sense of national pride, patriotism and vanity Note.


    Nowadays, there are behind the scenes in sending a hot post on the Internet. Such astronomical international speculation is impossible without a series of behind the scenes careful planning, and its motivation is self-evident.

 Chapter 871

    Su Li still understood this. In February 2009, Christie''s Paris auction house auctioned the bronze animal head of the Yuanmingyuan at a sky high price. The auction was spoiled by a Chinese collector named Cai Mingchao. Why did Cai Mingchao do that? In fact, his purpose is the same as Muxiang. He has seen through this bureau.


    Among the unearthed and handed down Chinese cultural relics, the overseas collection is far greater than the domestic collection. For example, Yuan Qinghua has been evaluated that most of them are scattered abroad, and the vast majority of domestic cultural relics are absolutely non tradable. These hypes undoubtedly bring a huge revaluation to the Chinese cultural relics collected in the West. Frankly, it is a new round of secondary plunder after being put into the market.


    It also led to the rampant destruction of tombs and the smuggling of cultural relics in China. Many things auctioned abroad are not necessarily lost in history. In recent years, tomb robbers smuggled out of the country through various channels and sold them back to China at a high price for the third round of destruction.


    Muxiang laments that her ability is really very little. Even if she has a palm print, she can''t really do anything.


    But she knows very well that many of the four families must be doing things in the interest chain to achieve the purpose of rapid wealth collection.


    Su Li listened to Mu Lan Cheng''s words, and tears were flickering in her eyes. She finally understood the meaning of the sentence in her mother''s letter. "Mu Xiang is worthy of what she has done in this life, and she has no regrets even if she bears the curse". She admired her mother too much for what many men can''t do.


    Mulan city looked at Su Li, stood up and coughed and continued, "unfortunately, sister Xiang is a female, and she has offended too many people. Someone reported to those dignitaries that sister Xiang wrote a book" Zhen Pavilion "to report them in the future."


    These people did not have a direct conflict, but attacked Muxiang on the side and asked people with means to target Muxiang. At this time, foreign countries also expressed their great regret for Ms. Muxiang, but hoped that she could return the cultural relics they had purchased instead of coveting them privately.


    For a time, Muxiang became the target of public criticism and the existence of mahogany family.


    That night, with the help of Mulan City, Muxiang secretly left yunprovince. She took away her palm print and Zhenge, and never appeared in front of Mulan city again.


    Speaking of this, Mulan city turned to Su Li with a little excitement, "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect sister Xiang''s daughter to appear in front of me after so many years."


    Su Li finally understood the causes and consequences of his mother''s escape. After trying to digest the past, she closed her eyes tired and whispered, "I know, my mother has never regretted what she did."


    "Child. I''ll tell you." Mulan City dragged the stool and sat down. "If you have a palm print on your hand, you can gather the souls of the four families together like your mother. You know, in the decades since sister Xiang left, the four families fought and blamed each other, and finally fell apart. It''s all because the palm print is gone, and no one wants to listen to anyone."


    Su Li replied with a wry smile, "I didn''t. You see I came to ask you these past things, you know I really don''t know anything. My mother may not want me to get involved in these things..."


    However, after listening to the words of Mulan City, she now had an idea that she wanted to help her mother rehabilitate anyway. She was not allowed to be in the Mu family and the four families, but she was never ashamed of what she did and didn''t apologize to anyone.


    Mu Lan Cheng was stunned and then hissed, "that''s right. I was so excited just now. I thought sister Xiang would come back again..."


    Su Li looked at Mulan city and knew that he had basically asked, but suddenly remembered something, "by the way, uncle mu, didn''t my mother leave anything with you when she left?"


    "What did you say?"


    After looking around, Su Li suddenly stood up and went to the cabinet in the study. She saw a series of jade carvings with Jade King Kong. The four statues were placed neatly, which made her unbelievable. She turned back and asked, "Uncle mu, did you put the wooden King Kong on the market?"


    At the beginning, Lu Qianqi always suspected that Mu Jingang was fishing, because Rong Qiao''s auction in Chengdu was a play directed and performed by himself. As for whether Su Li or Mu Xiang was fishing, Lu Qianqi never figured out.


    After seeing this series of jades, Su Li unconsciously began to connect this matter. Mulan city seems to be supervised by the Mu family. After all, he let his mother go. Since Rong Qiao likes to help his old man find antiques, he will always visit the famous Mr. nanmu. Then Mulan city may ask Rong Qiao to do something for him, Is to find clues to Muxiang.


    Through Jade King Kong is undoubtedly a route that can be tried, so Rong Qiao will go to help Mulan city.


    Mulan city "ah" said, "I really asked Rong family Er Shao to take the Jade King Kong, but he hasn''t told me, you''ve already arrived here, so it''s fate..."


    Su Li smiled. Her mother was also helping her find the right person. At least she got what she wanted and solved her doubts.


    "Uncle mu, I''ll ask you one last question." Su Li returned to the desk in Mulan city. "Who were the people who had a good relationship with his mother in those years."


    "Good relationship?" Mu Lancheng frowned. "There is one in the Gu family. I don''t remember his name. But what I remember very clearly now is that the Lu family later emerged as a genius. He has always been tit for tat with sister Xiang. I''m afraid sister Xiang''s trouble has a lot to do with the Lu family."


    Su Li was inspired by this sentence of Mulan city. The Lu family was a genius


    "Who, what''s the name of the Lu family..."


    "Well, I''m old, and I''ve forgotten it." Mulan City shook his head and smiled back, "but sister Xiang will call him the fourth of the Lu family."


    With the sound of "Gudong", Su Li almost fell down. The fourth Lu family and the fourth Lu family are Lu Qianqi


    Many things of the Lu family also instantly connect the city in his mind. Lu Zhengqing marries himself and Lu Qianqi marries himself. Lu Qianqi''s handicraft industry is criticized by Lu Yuanfeng for having problems. The high imitation yuan blue and white porcelain in Jingxian and, most importantly, the whole Lu family. Now only Lu Qianqi knows the business of ancient playing best.


    Seeing that Su Li''s expression was wrong, Mu Lan City asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, child?"


    Su Li shook her head and weakly said "nothing". After a long time, she straightened up slightly and asked softly, "Uncle mu, I''m really happy to talk so much today, but I still have to ask you to help me carve the jade in the egg white ground, otherwise I can''t explain to my father-in-law."

 Chapter 872

    Speaking of "husband", Su Li''s heart began to ache again. Fortunately, she left this note and didn''t show it all to him. Otherwise, how could she think that Lu Qianqi actually knew so many things about her mother, but never told her that he was kind to her and spoiled her for the same purpose as Lu Zhengqing, but Lu Qianqi had a deeper mind. She was so stupid, Everything was completely revealed, and even the letter was given to Lu Qianqi.


    Mulan City nodded, "OK, don''t worry. Although it''s not a good jade, uncle mu can promise anything as long as it''s you. If it''s someone else, I can only take out two pairs of bracelets and five or six pendants. I can have more things here, but it may take a week. You keep your address and I''ll ask mu Yunshen to send it to you after carving."


    Su Li nodded, took the pen and wrote his address on it.


    Just gave the address to Mulan city. Su Li heard the sound of the door outside. She quickly stood up and said to Mulan City, "Uncle mu, I hope I can talk to you again in the future. I''ll go first."


    Mu Lan City waved his hand and sat in place like a decadent, "go quickly."


    Su Li walked to the door, but she was still sad. Looking back, she saw Mu Lan Cheng lowering her head and wiping her tears. Her eyes were red. She hurriedly opened the door and stepped out.


    In the green trees, Lu Qianqi was talking to Mu Yunshen. Mu Yunshen explained, "Mr. nanmu is very strange. It''s not that the relevant people are not allowed to enter, so please wait here."


    Su Li stopped, and the picture in front of her unknowingly blurred her eyes. What should she do?


    Previously, she knew that Lu Qianqi had a plot against herself. Because of the repeatedly involved relationship between her and him, and because she loved him, she was overwhelmed by her feelings and would rather be cheated than stay with him.


    But now? She doesn''t even know how to face Lu Qianqi, but now she must keep calm, otherwise Lu Qianqi or mu Yunshen will be suspicious.


    "What? Did Mr. nanmu promise to help you carve?" Lu Qianqi saw Su Li and asked.


    Su Li put his hand on his arm and said in a trembling voice, "yes. I gave back my home address. He will ask Mr. Mu to send it to us later."


    Lu Qianqi gently clicked her forehead. "Your head turns very fast. You know that there is a carving master in the wood family. The price of these egg white goods can indeed be doubled."


    Su Li''s nose was sour by this spoiled action. She turned her head and looked at the lake. She deliberately wanted to blow the wind, calming her fluctuating uneasy mood.


    On the way back, Su Li sat beside Lu Qianqi and didn''t speak for a long time. Instead, Lu Qianqi asked her, "why, I''m a little depressed?"


    Lu Qianqi reached out to hold her in his arms and whispered a comforting sentence, "feeling the scenery at Mu''s house and thinking of his mother?"


    Tears fell down. Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi''s face. She couldn''t see clearly. She wanted to jump forward and ask Lu Qianqi, what''s the length of your man''s heart and why she fell to this point step by step.


    "If I had known you would do this, I might as well not take you to Mu''s house." Lu Qianqi sighed and said to the driver, "don''t go to dinner first, go back to the hotel and let her rest."


    Lu Qianqi also felt that Su Li''s mood was a little strange today. When he returned to the room, he saw Xiaobai didn''t cry much. He just sat by the window for a long time and didn''t speak. He perfectly interpreted the word silence is gold.


    Did the wooden family have such a big impact on her?


    "Fourth master, there''s a call from Nancheng. When will you go back?" Zou Jin pushed the door and came in. He looked a little puzzled and sat by the window holding Su Li in a daze.


    "Tomorrow. It''s almost time to talk." Lu Qianqi replied.


    "Fourth master, have you settled with the wood family today?" Su Li''s voice suddenly came in, and her mood seemed to recover, but there were still tears on her face, and she looked so pitiful.


    Lu Qianqi smiled and asked Su Li to come to him. She skillfully took Xiaobai to his side. After sitting down, she asked, "will the brand of yongjilin still exist in the future? Does the wooden family agree to the cooperation between the two sides?"


    Just now, she thought a lot by the window. Her heart was empty for a moment. She even had the idea of directly pushing open the window and jumping down with Xiaobai to find Shi Ren. From then on, she ran away from the ends of the world and didn''t contact these people again.


    But is it possible?


    If she''s alone, or she can get out of it, but it''s just a desperate struggle. What if she goes to prison again?


    But now she has too much concern. Not to mention that her son far away in Nancheng is the baby she cares about, and Xiaobai is also a relative she can''t let go.


    She learned a lot about the past of the four families from Mulan city. She carefully sorted it out again. She probably guessed that Muxiang''s departure should not only have the help of Mulan City, but also the help of other hidden people within the family, otherwise her mother would not leave so easily. That''s why she asked, who has a better relationship with her mother in the four families.


    According to Mulan City, the hostility between the Lu family and their mother may come from the dispute over the seizure of the palm print; The Lu family, probably because their mother intercepted their cultural relics exported overseas. Among them, family care should be the family with the best relationship with mother.


    But Mulan city can''t remember the name of the man who took care of his family. I''m afraid some of his mother''s relics are in that hand.


    As for Lu Qianqi


    Su Li looked up at the man, the man she couldn''t pull out in her heart. Did she hate him? It''s reasonable to say that she should hate her. If these people hadn''t forced her to die so early, I''m afraid her mother wouldn''t have died so early.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. She would never have thought that it would eventually fall on Lu Qianqi.


    The burden on her shoulders suddenly seemed heavy. When she knew her mother''s past, she had to help her mother recover her reputation and let the unknown people know that her mother Muxiang was not a so-called thief at all.


    Because of her ignorance, she even felt that her mother''s affairs were not important. Since she didn''t know, she chose to keep silent.


    But now, she really can''t keep silent. She can only move forward towards the route that has been set. At present, she is really standing on the edge of the cliff. Even if the road is only a winding road, she can only move forward with fear.

 Chapter 873

    Seeing that she asked about cooperation, Lu Qianqi just nodded, "capital injection will produce a common jewelry brand, so there will be no brand differences. Yongjilin is a store brand, which is not an obstacle."


    Su Li said faintly, "the fourth master is getting closer and closer with the wood family now."


    Lu Qianqi asked Zou Jin to go out first and shut the door. Then he looked down at Su Li. "Only by getting close to the Mu family can we know more about your mother, can''t we?"


    Su Li had no reason to feel sad. In the past, when Lu Qianqi coaxed her, she at least felt very kind. After all, she liked each other so much, but now she doesn''t know why. When Lu Qianqi said this, she only felt a sense of hypocrisy.


    In fact, isn''t he always like this? Masquerading as hypocrisy, her hypocritical care and love lured her step by step into his trap, making her lose her judgment and willing to give everything.


    If she wants revenge, should she also falsely face Lu Qianqi and help Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Tianfan deal with Lu Qianqi, but the word revenge is too strange to Su Li. Even if she hated Lu Zhengqing, she never let Lu Qianqi do anything for herself. She is not such a woman at all.


    The only thing she wanted was to leave the Lu family, take Shi Ren and leave these people, and then find a way to find the elder who took care of the family and the footprints left by her mother.


    I think so, but it''s not easy to achieve such a goal.


    But


    Once she has no use value, Lu Qianqi will not miss her anymore, will he?


    "Are you hungry? Go out to eat and go back to Nancheng tomorrow." Lu Qianqi patted her on the shoulder and took back his hand.


    "Fourth master, you go. I''m not very hungry."


    Su Li''s words stunned Lu Qianqi. Instead, he got up and called Zou Jin. He asked him to order a meal in the hotel and send it directly to his room.


    When Su Li was inexplicable, Lu Qianqi went back to her and touched her forehead. "Are you sick?"


    In Lu Qianqi''s cognition, Su Li rarely had such a situation as today. Even if she was unhappy on weekdays, she would not show such an almost blank look. As a result, her hand felt a little hot as soon as it touched her forehead.


    Zurich shook his head. "I''m not sick. I''m just in a mess."


    Suddenly, she was picked up by Lu Qianqi and sent directly to the bed in the bedroom. Then he lifted the quilt and covered her. "You have a fever. I''ll go out and buy some medicine. Go to sleep."


    Su Li became more and more confused. She obviously felt uncomfortable in her heart. How could she have a fever? She subconsciously touched her head. It seems that it''s really a little hot. Is it because she has been blowing by the lake for a long time


    When Lu Qianqi walked out of the bedroom, Su Li turned over, looked at Xiaobai with worried eyes on the ground, pulled her and said, "I''m fine."


    I''m really fine. I just fell into the most painful choice in my life.


    This is even more difficult than Lu Zhengqing''s choice when he wanted to send her to prison.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi took Zou Jin downstairs to buy the antipyretic. Su Li''s sobbing voice came faintly from the bedroom. He frowned a little anxiously, "women are sick?"


    Zou Jin was stunned. "Er, fourth master, women always need men to be more distressed and accompany when they are sick? You won''t stay in the living room all the time, will you?"


    "Because I don''t know..." as soon as Lu Qianqi spoke, he stopped again. He didn''t want to talk to Zou Jin too clearly.


    However, Zou Jin can probably understand Lu Qianqi''s meaning. Male chauvinists like Lu Qianqi have no experience in taking care of women, and even don''t want to coax women. Therefore, he would rather stay in the living room than know how to face Su Li like this.


    Zou Jin clenched his fist and coughed, "but fourth master, women are generally vulnerable when they are ill..."


    He also showed his eyes to the bedroom. The sobbing sound from time to time could remind people of Su Li''s poor appearance now.


    "Fourth master, when you were ill, Miss Su was always taking care of you..." Zou Jin kindly reminded. Lu Qianqi frowned and walked into the bedroom with the medicine.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi coming in, Su Li hurriedly reached out to wipe away her tears.


    Lu Qianqi found a cup on the table, got up, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Su Li, "take medicine."


    Su Li tried to sit up. Lu Qianqi looked down at her eyes and said two pills at a time. Just after pouring them out, she was about to give them to Su Li. Seeing that she was still pale with water, she took them back, sat by the bed, bent her arm around her shoulder and stuffed the tablets into her mouth. As soon as the water cup touched Su Li''s mouth, she frowned, "too..."


    "Too what?"


    "Too hot..." directly poured half a cup of boiling water, which made her take medicine.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. He simply shouted Zou Jin and asked him to pour another cup of warm water.


    After Zou Jin left with a smile and a cup, Su Li leaned powerlessly on Lu Qianqi''s shoulder, feeling more and more unhappy. In fact, he was really kind to himself, at least very gentle and considerate. Although she could see that he was obviously not good at taking care of people, just one action would still ripple her heart.


    She couldn''t control the emotional fluctuation, and the irritability in her heart made her look depressed.


    "All right. Shall I stay with you today? Stop crying." Lu Qianqi compromised and said to Su Li.


    Su Li choked and buried her head in Lu Qianqi''s heart. Instead, she cried even harder. This made Lu Qianqi more and more inexplicable. Zou Jin came in with water. He indicated with his eyes what was going on.


    Zou Jin just made a gesture and said the word "coax".


    Zou Jin handed the water cup to Lu Qianqi and quietly withdrew. As soon as he slipped to the door, he bumped into Bai Jinran, who was teasing Xiaobai by the door. He was startled, lowered his voice and asked, "I''ll go. When did you come back?"


    "Just now." Bai Jinran looked at the quiet bedroom, "how?"


    "Miss Su has a fever, and the fourth master is accompanying her." Zou Jin squats down and feels that he wants to touch Xiaobai''s hair. As a result, Xiaobai shows his teeth to him fiercely, which makes him withdraw his hand again. He is especially gossip and Bai Jinran whispers, "which woman has the fourth master invested so much in these years?"


    "Ha ha." this is Bai Jinran''s response.


    Zou Jinte looked at Bai Jinran uninteresting. This muggy gourd really can''t fart in three words. He might as well find this little white to chat with Bai Jinran.


    As a result, Xiaobai ignored him completely and just took out his claws with Bai Jinran. Zou Jin, who was frustrated, had to stand up and solve the food and clothing problems of these people tonight, including the little white eyed wolf.

 Chapter 874

    When she went to bed at night, Su Li felt cold and hot. From time to time, she wanted to kick off the quilt covered outside her body, but there always seemed to be a warm force surrounding her, so that she couldn''t move at all.


    When she came out of prison, she thought she would die at the foot of the mountain. When she walked hard, he appeared in front of her and gave her a place to live; After three years of neglect, she had no confidence in herself. He gave her a job and took her out to the auction, so that she could gradually regain her confidence; They haven''t been together for a long time, but they seem to find memories in their minds every day.


    She prepared his clothes for the next day, cooked his favorite meals, and quietly waited for him to go home in the study.


    He is her closest person, in any sense.


    He is her husband, the father of her children, her superior leader, and even the person she loves most in her heart.


    But... He was still the one who framed his mother, let her mother wander all over the world, and finally his beauty and bones were on the fertile land of Nancheng.


    Su Li only felt that his chest was extremely painful, and the picture turned faster and faster in his mind. In fact, why should she be greedy? His tenderness to her was a tactic to deceive her heart. If it wasn''t a tactic, he might not even have the mood to hold her, right?


    Suddenly she gasped, opened her eyes in sweat, stretched out her hand and wiped a on her forehead. Her whole body was almost washed out of the water.


    Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand and felt that the temperature was not as high as yesterday, so he sat up and said, "wake up? I''ll take a bath."


    He didn''t sleep well that night, not to mention that he was not used to having someone around him. Su Li was tossing around and sweating all over. He would wake up from time to time to see the situation.


    Su Li stared at Lu Qianqi sitting up from his side, but he turned back halfway, "take the medicine on the table first."


    He actually


    Zuri didn''t come back for a long time until Xiaobai woke up and ran over to her bed and licked the back of her hand. She said to Xiaobai, "what should I do... Why do I have to catch this stall and get sick..."


    Lu Qianqi wouldn''t treat her like this on weekdays. At this juncture, her consideration made her almost fall into his gentle village. She knew that she couldn''t forgive. Only the feeling that she couldn''t give up in her heart made her more and more unable to see the crossroads in front of Ming Dynasty.


    Suddenly Lu Qianqi came back naked again. Su Li stared at her and asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re smelly and dirty now. You''d better wash it together." Lu Qianqi simply picked Su Li up again, pushed open the door of the bathroom and went in.


    Su Li sat next to the bathtub full of water and said nervously, "I, I can wash myself."


    Then Lu Qianqi watched her slow camera start to unbutton her pajamas and asked coldly, "yourself?"


    Suli was still struggling, "I''m hungry."


    From noon yesterday to this morning, the burning feeling on her body finally disappeared, but her strength hasn''t returned. She can only have this explanation.


    Lu Qianqi smiled, "what''s the shame? I haven''t taken care of anyone in my life. You don''t know what happiness is."


    Because she didn''t want to accept Lu Qianqi''s kindness, she was afraid that she couldn''t make such a decision, and she was even more afraid that she would be soft hearted for a while.


    The woman''s face was white after she recovered from her minor illness, which was quite natural to carve. Oh, no, for the time being, her sweaty hair didn''t smell good. Lu Qianqi directly poured some water on Su Li''s head and rubbed it hard.


    Su Li brushed the water away from her face. Seeing Lu Qianqi''s look relaxed and comfortable, she asked strangely, "fourth master, why are you so happy."


    "The cooperation with the wooden family has been negotiated, and Junyuan''s business can also embark on a new track. Of course, I''m in a good mood." this soft, boneless feel is really good.


    But Su Li is not happy at all. She is also a wooden family. When she comes out, it seems like the difference between heaven and hell - but anyway, I''m afraid she and Lu Qianqi will always know when she returns to Nancheng.


    If there were no such things as Mu''s family, how happy she was now. Lu Qianqi would take care of her mood and her body. He even held her all night without leaving the bed. Unfortunately, many things will not progress as expected, even if she indulges in it at the moment, or she will still be severely abandoned one day. Waking up early may not be a good thing.


    As soon as he returned to Nancheng, Lu Qianqi received a call from Li Heyu. He asked Zou Jin to take Su Li home first, and Bai Jinran and Bai Jinran went all the way to the old house in the car picked up by the Lu family.


    Li Heyu was sitting in the lobby with an iron face and a hand machine in his hand. When Lu Qianqi came in, he asked, "you said that you married that woman because of Muxiang. Now you have communicated with the Mujia family. It seems that you have got something. Why do you still run with her and tell others that this is your wife?"


    Lu Qianqi silently asked Bai Jinran to wait outside. After entering, he sat down and dusted his sleeve, and casually replied, "someone in the wood family has called you. Have you spoken?"


    "People are here to congratulate. Hum." Li Heyu snorted coldly, "don''t get rid of it when the goal is achieved. I didn''t agree to marry this way at the beginning. Your divorce is also a second marriage status, which can''t be compared with before."


    "That''s why I came back?" Lu Qianqi frowned. "I have my own ideas. You''d better not ask too much."


    "I''m your mother!" Li Heyu couldn''t help scolding, "can you decide your marriage?"


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s face a little impatient, Li Heyu spoke softly again, "of course, it was my mother who didn''t agree with you and that woman a few years ago. But that woman is older than you and still a servant. How can you make me lose this face?"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes changed slightly. "It''s all in the past. At that time, he was young and ignorant. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    "OK." Li Heyu sighed. "Mom has endured hardships all her life, isn''t it all for you? Why can''t you marry a woman that mom likes?"


    "Did you say Li Min?" Lu Qianqi lifted his head, smiled and said, "you asked the old man what he meant first. It''s better for him to persuade me when he promised."


    Li Heyu raised his eyebrows and replied angrily, "didn''t the old man always like Xiaomin? Anyway, has Muxiang been done? What else do you keep her for?"


    Lu Qianqi shook his head, "it''s not done."


    "How can you waste such a long time?" Li Heyu frowned. "If you''re married, you can''t stop it. It''s not so easy to maintain a single situation. Think about it yourself."


    "I know." Lu Qianqi got up a little irritable, "I''ll come as soon as possible."

 Chapter 875

    "Are you leaving? It''s rare that you don''t have dinner with your mother once?" Li Heyu complained discontentedly.


    Lu Qianqi smiled mildly. "The company has just transformed, and there are a lot of things to explain. The business with Mu family has just begun. Where can I have time to eat? Let''s go first."


    After Lu Qianqi finished, he left the old house and waved to Bai Jinran to keep up. Standing by the mountain road, he whispered, "what did Su Li and the Mulan city say?"


    Bai Jinran didn''t want to talk much, so he gave him the recorder directly. He picked his eyebrow and asked, "is her recent state because of what this person said?"


    Bai Jinran nodded.


    Lu Qianqi was angry between his eyebrows and eyes. "Those old ghosts catch fish very badly."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Beiyuan''s home, Su Li went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, she contacted Luo Fei and told her that she had returned to Nancheng.


    Rofi exclaimed at the other end, "come on, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have something important to tell you."


    "Well, I just want to talk to you about something." Suli didn''t know who to go to for a moment. I''m afraid rofi was the best candidate.


    Luo Fei said that her unlucky brother was at home, so don''t stay at home. Su Li was so strict under Lu Qianqi''s control, otherwise she would make an appointment at the dessert shop near Beiyuan and have a good chat.


    Roffee entered the dessert shop in a rage fifteen minutes later. As soon as she sat down, she murmured, "are you a fool? Are you upset now?"


    I knew it all along, but I didn''t expect to be so miserable.


    Su Li asked Luo Fei to sit down and ordered a drink for her first. Then she smiled bitterly and replied, "it''s true..."


    "What? Tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    Su Li sighed, "I want to divorce fourth master."


    Luofei almost didn''t spray out the water in her mouth. She coughed and said, "have you figured it out? What will you do then?"


    Su Li said: "a few days ago, I picked up a leak in the antique street. In addition, I still have some money for jade pendant. I have plenty of money. I really want to settle down. It should be possible to spend money to find a home."


    "Oh... That''s good..." Luo Fei suddenly patted the table again, but she lowered her voice. "No, you can get married three times if you divorce again. How can you get married in the future?"


    "I don''t want to marry again..." Su Li tried to smile. "If I can get Shi Ren back, I''ll live with him myself."


    "Hum. After all, it''s not Lu Qianqi who broke your heart." Luo Fei clenched her fist discontentedly. "Divorce is good. Can you get half of his property? It''s revenge for his cheating you!"


    Su Li waved her hand. She never thought about it. She carefully thought about the front and rear joints. She had given Lu Qianqi almost everything she could give. For him, she should have no usable value. If she proposed a divorce, maybe he would answer. Their marriage was a mutual use from the beginning. He found what he needed from her, and she had settled down with him. When she went from Jingxian to yunprovince, she had a faint intuition that Lu Qianqi wanted to break up with her. She even drank and sold crazy because of this.


    I didn''t expect that I would finally have this idea.


    "By the way, Feifei, has mu Junjie contacted you recently?" Su Li asked Luo Fei about Mu Yunshen.


    Luo Fei shrugged in boredom. "Yes, I had dinner together. You asked me to ask him about the man called Mulan city. Don''t I owe him a favor? I have to treat him."


    Su Li smiled, "that''s really hard for you. But don''t be scared to tell you something."


    The store manager just brought the blueberry juice Luo Fei asked for. She drank it leisurely and casually replied, "what can scare me? It''s as serious as you want to divorce Lu Qianqi?"


    "Mu Junjie may be related to me..."


    "Poof." the blueberry juice in roffee''s mouth didn''t hold up, and finally came out. She covered her mouth and coughed continuously. She didn''t react for a long time.


    Su Li explained to her, "have you forgotten who the fourth master and I went to Yunnan Province to find? We went to Mu''s house, which is my mother''s family. Later, I learned that Mu Junjie was the brother of the eldest son of the Mu family. Otherwise, how could he airborne and become your boss soon?"


    Luo Fei took out a napkin and wiped her mouth. "It''s a coincidence that I forgot that your mother and Mu Junjie are the same last name."


    "HMM. but don''t tell Mu Junjie about it." Su Li hesitated and leaned forward. "In addition, please go to find Mu Junjie. His brother wants to tell him something. Whether you tell him personally or by text message, it''s up to you."


    "Hey. Why don''t you tell him yourself." roffee frowned, puzzled.


    "If I divorce the fourth master, I''ll do it myself. Now I can''t help it. He''s very strict with me." zuri sighed and said casually. She was still complaining about the careless woman. It was clear that she was creating opportunities for rofi and Mu Junjie, and even asked herself.


    Su Li passed on mu Yunshen''s words to Luo Fei, who was stunned at once.


    Su Li waved his hands in front of Luo Fei, "are you okay? It''s not mu Junjie''s marriage. What''s your surprise?"


    Luo Fei hurriedly knocked off Su Li''s hand and muttered, "who makes you always attack suddenly today, which makes me in a trance."


    Su Li saw that Luo Fei was in a trance. She knew that her duplicity could not be changed. According to her confused state, Mu Junjie really married someone else, and she might not make any progress.


    Rofi drank all the blueberry juice decisively, stood up directly, looked at it and was about to turn around. Suddenly, she came back, scratched her head and said: "By the way, I almost forgot the most important thing. You asked me to ask my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law said yes, but she was old and kept many things for too long. She didn''t remember where to put them for a long time. You give her some time. I''m afraid she needs to tidy up. When she finds it, I''ll tell you. Anyway, you don''t need this time."


    "OK." Su Li didn''t stop her, so she hurried to find Mu Junjie and sat there for a while before going to Beiyuan''s house.


    She and Luo Fei said she wanted to divorce Lu Qianqi, not because she didn''t want to ask Lu Qianqi for justice from her mother. She could stay with Lu Qianqi and continue to struggle with him, but she couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t continue to sink, and she didn''t want him to design a trap for herself by marrying him, and she fought back in this way. It''s meaningless.

 Chapter 876

    As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a strong smell of smoke in the living room. Su Li raised her eyes and saw Lu Qianqi sitting in the familiar position in the living room, but the ashtray around her was full of cigarette butts. She hurried forward and asked, "fourth master, why do you smoke so much?"


    "Where have you been just now?" Lu Qianqi didn''t look up and his voice was very hoarse.


    "I had a chat with Feifei in the dessert shop downstairs." Su Li grabbed the cigarette from his fingertips, frowned and said, "don''t smoke so much. It''s bad for your health. I''ll open the window to get some air."


    Lu Qianqi suddenly held her hand. Su Li turned her head strangely and bumped into Lu Qianqi''s eyes. She was shocked.


    When we first met, even among the nearly 100 people in the Lu family, she could see that pair of eyes as warm as the moon, wrapped around herself leisurely. It was a strange feeling.


    Later, she more and more times compared with these eyes. She thought she could never see through these eyes, deep, lonely and alienated.


    Now she seemed to see sadness and pain in those eyes, an expression she had never seen before.


    "Fourth master, you..."


    Lu Qianqi whispered, "do you even want to leave me?"


    Su Li didn''t hear clearly. She could only speculate and ask, "are you unhappy with your wife? Fourth master, I''ll help you to have a rest."


    She tried to hold Lu Qianqi up. As soon as he stood up, he suddenly locked her waist and kissed her.


    Su Li was shocked. She never thought that Lu Qianqi would kiss her.


    Even she doesn''t remember that Lu Qianqi was forced to kiss by her.


    ==


    "For... Why?" Su Li finally had a chance to ask.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were gloomy and cold. It was completely different from the warm kiss just now. He whispered to Su Li, "I just want to tell you that if I want to kiss you, I''ll kiss you. If I want to sleep with you, I''ll sleep with you. I don''t want you when I want to. You''re nothing in my heart."


    Su Li''s face turned pale for a moment, but Lu Qianqi was too lazy to talk to her, so he turned and walked towards the house. Xiaobai didn''t get well from Lu Qianqi, so she turned to Su Li again and scratched her feet. It seems that she is dissatisfied.


    Su Li squatted down, hugged Xiaobai, and forced her to hold back her tears. Don''t cry. Don''t cry. What he said is just a big truth. Besides, she already wanted to have a showdown with Lu Qianqi. No matter how ugly he said, she can bear it.


    Only she looks at Xiaobai with some sadness. If she wants to take Xiaobai away in the future, she doesn''t know whether Xiaobai is willing to leave Beiyuan. Obviously, it likes this family too much. Beiyuan is full of ancient wood antiques. Xiaobai was crazy when he just got home.


    Lu Qianqi took a nap in her bedroom at noon. Su Li stayed in her study for a while. In front of her was a notebook she had just bought. Mulan city and her account needed to digest too much at a time. Because of her fever, she was always afraid that she would forget, so it was better to write it down.


    She wrote down what Mulan city said about the four families and Muxiang one by one until she wrote the last sentence, and she stopped again.


    Lu Laosi... Lu Laosi


    Suddenly, Su Li was lying on the table. She always felt as if she had been surrounded. Her brain couldn''t turn around. It was clear that she would think through many joints at a little thing in the past. Now there are so many things in front of her, she actually has the illusion that she can''t see through.


    At this time, Su Li''s eyes fell on the words "Lu Laosi", which inspired her. No, when did her mother leave Mu''s family? If Su Li had not been born at that time and Lu Qianqi was only six or seven years old, how could it have anything to do with this matter.


    She rubbed her head. Does the Lu family have another Lu Laosi? But now she has no way to contact Mulan City, otherwise she must ask what''s going on in Mulan city.


    At that time, when she communicated with Mulan City, the amount of information was so large that she even missed such important things.


    So... So Lu Qianqi is not that person?


    I don''t know why, Su Li seems to have removed a big stone and relaxed. As long as it''s not Lu Qianqi, it''s probably all right, although it doesn''t matter whether he is or not, because the Lu family was one of the culprits who forced Muxiang in those years, and how can she live in the Lu family naturally and receive the favor of the landing family?


    Su Li hesitated and put away the book. She remembered to visit a person - Grandma Li.


    She knew little about her mother''s affairs and even had a vague memory. However, after knowing her mother for so many years, even if she couldn''t find what her mother left her, her memory must not be erased.


    Just opened the door of the study and went out, Lu Qianqi''s low voice came from the bedroom, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll take Xiaobai to see Grandma Li." Su Li answered his question honestly. "I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "HMM. take the present." Lu Qianqi''s voice was tired. Su Li didn''t dare to push the door to see him. Just now, his gloomy attitude made her faintly afraid. After answering the voice, she hurried out of the door with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is still a little snow mastiff. It seems harmless to humans and animals, but Su Li also knows that it is not better than Jingxian in Nancheng. He put a neck chain on Xiaobai and bought a dog bag in a nearby pet shop. Only then did he properly take Xiaobai into a taxi.


    Grandma Li always likes small animals. Su Li also wants her to see how cute the little thing she adopted is.


    Before going, Sully asked rofi to make sure that her unlucky brother had finished his lunch break and was not at home. Only then did she climb up the door of mother-in-law Li''s house with a pile of health products.


    Just outside the door, Xiaobai was excited. When Grandma Li opened the door, she welcomed Su Li in happily. "Li Li, you have time to see grandma today."


    Su Li was a little embarrassed. After she married Lu Qianqi, she really didn''t see Grandma Li. Of course, it didn''t take that long, but it was almost two months.


    "I''m always afraid that brother Li is here." Su Li said with emotion. After entering the house, he put down the gift and opened the bag containing Xiaobai. Xiaobai slipped out and began to walk around the house.


    "Oh, where did this little thing come from?" Grandma Li just wanted to come forward. Su Li quickly stopped, called Xiaobai over, and explained to Xiaobai that this is her family. Let it not hurt her. Be good to Grandma Li.


    Xiaobai received her alert expression and came forward to lick Grandma Li''s hand. Grandma Li was very happy.


    Su Li helped Grandma Li into the bedroom and asked her to sit on the bed in the bedroom. "Grandma, how do you know your mother?"

 Chapter 877

    "Hmm? You say Xiangxiang, this is a hard-working girl." Grandma Li sighed when she heard Su Li ask her mother, "when Xiangxiang went to Nancheng, someone asked me to take care of her. It suddenly shook for many years."


    Mother Torrey took care of her?


    Su Li was stunned and asked, "that mother-in-law, how old did my mother run to Nancheng? Do you know what happened to her at Mu''s house? When did she leave Mu''s house?"


    Grandma Li patted her legs, took the hot tea handed over by Su Li, narrowed her eyes and recalled, "Oh, it''s been nearly 20 years..."


    Yes, Su Li now regrets that she didn''t ask mu Lancheng about the time limit, so that she almost regarded Lu Laosi as Lu Qianqi. The only hope is that Grandma Li can remember clearly.


    Grandma Li suddenly stood up and went to her desk to open the drawer. "Wait a minute, I have a notebook here."


    It was more a notebook than a memo from Grandma Li. She turned it over in reading glasses. After a long time, she suddenly said, "I have something to tell you."


    Su Li was stunned, "mother-in-law, you say."


    "Xiangxiang gave birth to you secretly in other places, and then went back to Mu''s house to work on her career. But I heard that she had no choice in the new handover, so she left yunprovince and brought you back to Nancheng. I remember at that time, she always told me that it was you who were sorry in life because she didn''t give you a complete childhood , always be by your side. "


    Su Li was blinded again by what her mother-in-law Li said. Her childhood was really too vague, but she did remember that when she was three or four years old, she had always grown up in an orphanage. She had the accent of Northern Jiangsu. It was also because she was in Northern Jiangsu before she was six years old. At the age of six, her mother went to northern Jiangsu to pick her up and took her to Nancheng.


    The new handover should be a new ten-year palm print replacement. My mother stayed in Mu''s house for a whole ten years.


    Su Li said to mother-in-law Li, "mother-in-law, wait for me. I''m very confused now. When my mother gave birth to me, how old was... How old was it?"


    In fact, just those words have made Su Li start to worry.


    "Xiangxiang, that will be similar to what you are now..." Grandma Li replied.


    Su Li stumbled. According to this timeline, her mother was about 27 when she gave birth to her, so she left Mu''s house six years later, that is, at the age of 33.


    At the age of 23, Muxiang got her palm print, in which she did a lot of things that made people angry.


    In the middle, she didn''t know why she met her father, but she didn''t tell anyone that she was pregnant. She secretly ran to northern Jiangsu and gave birth to Su Li. Muxiang was 27 at this time.


    Until the age of 33, when the new palm print dispute was over, Muxiang found that she couldn''t hold on. With the help of Mulan City, she secretly left yunprovince and came to northern Jiangsu to meet Su Li. After that, she traveled many places and finally stayed in Nancheng.


    Grandma Li took the memo, took off her reading glasses and looked at Su Li, who was trembling all over. "Li Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No..." Su Li thought that if Mu Xiang left yunprovince at the age of 33, Lu Qianqi was 12 at that time. Lu Qianqi said that he was terrible at the age of 3. It was not impossible for him to become a young genius in the palm print battle that year.


    But will 12-year-old Lu Qianqi be one of the culprits of forcing and harming Muxiang? Su Li hesitated and even confused.


    Grandma Li looked at Su Li''s confused face, patted her hand and said, "Li Li, are you in trouble?"


    Su Li nodded. She probably trusted Grandma Li and Luo Fei most in her life. She squatted down and looked up at her mother-in-law. "Grandma, I want to ask a question. Who asked you to take care of my mother."


    She always felt that there was something she missed, but she had no time to take care of it and could only find the key points to ask.


    Or this role is also a good friend of my mother at the beginning, and even has my mother''s relics.


    "Sir..." Grandma Li smiled gently. "He hasn''t revealed his name, but he is really good to your mother. Sometimes I think Xiangxiang should be a couple with him. It''s a pity that they didn''t come together."


    I''m afraid it''s the family man. Suli shook her head. In the end, she still didn''t know the name of the gentleman. She wasn''t sure where she could get more information.


    Since Muxiang became the sinner of the four families, they unanimously erased her from the history of the four families. Even the Muxiang family was unwilling to admit that they had such an outstanding female antique appraiser. Twenty years is enough for many people to forget the past, and enough to forget Muxiang from their own lives. For example, Mulan City, because Muxiang had a beautiful hair early, I don''t know if Mr. Gu can still remember the Muxiang he helped in those years.


    After saying goodbye to mother-in-law Li, Su Li specially bothered her not to forget to find what Muxiang left her. She knew that mother-in-law Li should have more information here, but mother-in-law Li was old. Su Li didn''t want her to worry too much about herself, so she didn''t say anything very serious. She just said that she suddenly missed her mother and wanted to see her past.


    After returning home, I didn''t see Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi has been doing a lot of things recently. When she is in her study, she can hear one electricity after another. Maybe the company transformation and new project development make him a little separated and lack of skills.


    In fact, she should have been able to help. I don''t know why. When she saw Lu Qianqi''s eyes, she couldn''t say a word.


    Lying on the table, she began to write down the timeline again. Now all she was eager to know was: who was the representative of the Lu family? Who is the person who takes care of his family and is good to his mother? And is he the one who entrusted Grandma Li to take care of her mother? Would twelve year old Lu Qianqi be the one who participated in the persecution of Muxiang?


    However, in her own childhood memory, there was really no so-called uncle. Her mother took her to see her when her father was six, but it was obvious that the relationship between the two people was not very good.


    There are many doubts about her mother. The sad thing is that she wants to settle her grievances for her, but she finds that she has come to an alley.


    Even unconsciously, she wrote down the name of "Lu Qianqi" on a piece of paper. Although he was in repeated emotions and he always hurt her heart, she still loved him so much.


    However, no matter what the result is, she really can''t stay in the Lu family... At least once the family and her mother were competitors, and even let her wander around, which made her very unhappy in her childhood.


    Su Li lay there and slept unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 878

    The sky is gray, leaving only a bright and clean fiber moon. A small yellow light was left in the house, and the light was yellow and warm.


    Zou Jin followed Lu Qianqi into the door with an umbrella in his hand. He went out to play golf with Lu Qianqi in the afternoon. Who knows it rained on the way back. He leaned his umbrella against the wall and asked, "fourth master, are you really not going to tell Miss Su clearly?"


    "No need." thinking of the conversations in the recorder, Lu Qianqi''s eyes darkened. "She wants to leave. Do you still need me to beg her to stay?"


    Zou Jin frowned. Based on his understanding of Lu Qianqi, Su Li is really a woman Lu Qianqi has been very tolerant and likes. If he had no choice, Lu Qianqi would not have such an idea.


    Moreover, it is clear that Su Li''s character is a temperament that Lu Qianqi will surrender if he is willing to coax. However, at such a critical juncture, Lu Qianqi is unwilling to explain more, which makes Zou Jin very puzzled.


    Hey.


    Zou Jin sighed for no reason. In fact, after such a long time, he can''t find a woman suitable for Lu Qianqi. Su Li is the one, or even the only one.


    I''m afraid Lu Qianqi can''t help making such progress today.


    He would rather Suli take the initiative to leave him than break up.


    Using the former method, at least Su Li won''t be too sad, but Zou Jin can see that Lu Qianqi is in a very bad mood.


    Lu Qianqi explained what happened the next day and asked Zou Jin to leave first. Then he lowered his head and touched Xiaobai''s head. Then he asked, "where is she?"


    Xiaobai soon understands that Lu Qianqi is asking himself where Su Li is. He turns around and takes Lu Qianqi with him. Lu Qianqi walks into the study and sees Su Li lying on the table with a piece of paper under his hand.


    His name was written all over the paper.


    Lu Qianqi looked at the paper quietly, showing a somewhat complicated look.


    Su Li felt that a little thing was pulling her leg, and she was very excited. She opened her eyes in a trance. She saw Lu Qianqi standing next to her. She stood up in surprise. By the way, she turned over the paper on the table, "fourth and fourth master, you''re back."


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi didn''t hold her paper and asked. After taking off his coat and giving it to Su Li, he said, "have you eaten yet."


    "Not yet." zuri shook his head. "I''m going to cook now."


    Xiaobai hears the conversation between the two and cries a little unhappy.


    Lu Qianqi looked down at the little thing and frowned, "didn''t you take it out?"


    "Yes." Su Li bent down, stretched out his hand and flicked the tip of Xiaobai''s nose, "didn''t he take you to Grandma Li''s house?"


    Xiaobai stretched out his tongue and shook his tail excitedly. Obviously, he was very eager to go down for a walk. Su Li helplessly straightened up and said softly, "fourth master, I''ll take it down for a walk and cook when I come back."


    Su Li began to put a chain on Xiaobai. He was still unhappy with this thing, but he couldn''t help it.


    Lu Qianqi stared at Su Li''s slender and petite back. After a long time, he said, "let''s go together."


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi was willing to walk the dog with her. He smiled shyly, "OK."


    Holding Lu Qianqi''s arm, Su Li took a thin external lift and took the elevator all the way down the stairs.


    Beiyuan community is also a high-end community. The garden construction is quite ancient. In the evening, many people will go out for a walk, some holding children, and some walking dogs like Lu Qianqi Suli.


    Suli walked quietly on the shady path. Xiaobai trotted all the way. He probably knew that this place was not a place for it to have fun. It was also very clever.


    Suddenly, she felt her shoulders tightened. Lu Qianqi put her hand on her shoulder. This action warmed her heart slightly, but she felt a little sad - I don''t know when she regretted her decision to go to Yunnan Province. If there was no action of Yunnan Province, her heart and Lu Qianqi might be closer and closer to each other?


    "Fourth master..." Su Li subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    "You''ve been so busy lately. Can I help you?"


    "Junyuan has already explained it." after a pause, Lu Qianqi said, "in fact, you have a lot of credit."


    Su Li was stunned, but she understood that it should be her previous idea of developing around tourist attractions, which was adopted by Lu Qianqi. With a red face, she looked up, waved her hands and said, "I just put forward an idea. The specific operation depends on other colleagues in the company."


    Lu Qianqi suddenly turned around, looked at her seriously and asked, "last time you said you were interested in yongjilin."


    "Ah..."


    "Now that a new jewelry brand is going to be established, some close friends will be transferred to take charge of the establishment of the new company. I will also participate in it. The design department will be handed over to you. Do you have any questions?" Lu Qianqi simply opened his mouth.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi with a puzzled face. She didn''t expect that she just wanted to help, but he gave her such a big cake. Of course she was interested, but she hesitated to think of what might happen later.


    "If you don''t want to...".


    Suli suddenly put her hand around his waist. She is too attached to this feeling now. She can work with him, start a business together, discuss details together, and get full respect. Even he will adopt his superficial ideas. There is no second person in the world who knows her, what she wants, where her interests are, and even the deepest desire in her heart.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi''s mood these two days is also a little strange. It''s like he suddenly kissed her ruthlessly yesterday. When he kissed her, he said hurtful words so ruthlessly. Although it was not the first time for him to do so, Suli could still find the difference.


    In the past, even if he was no longer happy, he would never kiss her. That''s his emotional bottom line.


    So even if she was sad, Su Li was not really angry with Lu Qianqi. She even thought that even if Lu Qianqi did this, she couldn''t afford to say to him, let''s divorce, what kind of reason could she find to say such a thing.


    What Lu Qianqi has done now makes her more and more reluctant to give up. What, is the 12-year-old Lu Qianqi the murderer who forced and killed his mother, and whether the Lu family was involved in it? She wanted to abandon all this in an instant, but she calmed down slowly after all


    With red eyes, she sobbed, "I do."


    In her limited time, as long as she can help him, she must go all out.

 Chapter 879

    The next day, Su Li went to Junyuan foreign trade for work handover and said hello to Luo Fei. For the time being, she wanted to put Junyuan''s work aside. First, the cooperative development with tourist attractions has just begun, and there are many details to be discussed that need to be improved. Second, as a designer, she is in a relatively idle period of time. She can also go to Lu Qianqi''s new company to help.


    The location of the new company is not far from Jun. Lu Qianqi has rented the tenth floor as an office. As soon as Zurich went in, he saw that Anmu was commanding the decoration workers to hang up signs.


    The sign says two words: Mori jewelry.


    Su Li stood in front of the logo and read it in a low voice. Anmu didn''t expect Su Li to come here. After wiping his hands, he came over and said with a smile: "what, that''s a good name."


    Wood must be wood.


    This forest is probably the symbol of the combination of wood and land.


    The word "Senmu" also has a green and boundless sense of direct vision. In terms of design, it is still very chic.


    Su Li replied, "yes, it''s very good, simple and easy to remember, and it has a great sense of picture."


    "The fourth master is in the conference room and is about to prepare for the meeting. Miss Su, you go first. It''s too gray here." Anmu pointed to the innermost conference room.


    Several people had already sat in the conference room, and most of them were known by Su Li, which stunned her. She nodded implicitly, found a place in the corner and sat down.


    Lu Qianqi indeed transferred all his confidants. It can be seen that he is full of confidence in the development of the jewelry industry. An Mu is at the front desk, Zou Jin is sitting in Lu Qianqi''s deputy position, and Zou ang is also coming from Jingxian and sitting on the other side. Zhou Jin and Shen he, the jewelry appraiser he met in Chengdu at that time, are also listed. The rest are Mu Junjie, the representative of the Mu family.


    When Su Li walked in, several people had different eyes.


    Zou Jin was surprised, Zou ang was happy, Shen He was disgusted, and Mu Junjie was a little surprised, "this..."


    Lu Qianqi briefly introduced, "this is Su Li. The company''s design department plans to give it to her in the future. She used to be a designer in Junyuan foreign trade. Her reputation has been very good. Many cooperative companies have named her design, and president Mu must have heard of it."


    "Yes," replied Mu Junjie. "I forgot that Miss Su was a subordinate of fourth Master Lu."


    When he said "talent", Su Li''s face was a little red. After all, the first time we met, she and rofi asked Mu Junjie for things like island action movies. Moreover, based on the relationship between rofi and Mu Junjie, maybe she had told him that she was Lu Qianqi''s wife.


    "The division of work is like this at present. The wood family doesn''t need to worry about jade, but I''m afraid we need to develop more lines for other jewelry. After all, we need to be a jewelry brand. Gemstones and jade should be developed, but in the early stage, considering the problem of capital turnover, Xinjiang Hotan, South Africa diamond, etc. are all areas to be considered. How much do you think about jewelry appraisal It''s a waste of snacks, "said Lu Qianqi.


    After all, it was such a meeting. Even if Shen He was unhappy that Su Li would appear, he didn''t find trouble on the spot, but nodded proudly.


    "HMM. let''s discuss what kinds of jewelry to focus on." Mu Junjie echoed. The jewelry industry is very difficult to develop. If you don''t have mineral veins and simply rely on the purchase of raw stones for development, I''m afraid you can''t produce many products every year, which needs a very large capital chain to support.


    Lu Qianqi''s money can really support him for two or three years, which is why the wood family is willing to gamble with him. The wooden family is also a century old family, but it has always been limited to jade trading in Yunnan Province. As for jadeite, the wooden family is basically familiar with it, but it does not mean that they are not interested in other industries.


    Zou ang pondered and said, "now yongjilin''s stores are only in Nancheng. The fourth master has prepared to inject capital to increase stores in places where trade is concentrated, such as 49cheng and Haishi. As far as these stores are concerned, they don''t need too many kinds of jewelry. First of all, they have to fight out their fame. So I think it''s better to make familiar jade first."


    When it comes to jade, Shen He doesn''t agree. "There are a wide range of jewelry, not just jade. Moreover, jade is actually not as popular as diamonds. Now anyone who gets married is willing to have a diamond, but jade is still limited to the likes of fixed people."


    "That''s reasonable. I think what Miss Shen said is very reasonable."


    There was a heated discussion on the field. Su Li listened quietly and occasionally bowed his head and took a pen to record what they had just said.


    "Miss Su hasn''t spoken. What good suggestions does Miss Su have?" Mu Junjie suddenly said.


    Su Li didn''t hear it. Zou ang reminded her. She suddenly looked up, "me?"


    "Well..."


    Suli shook his head helplessly, "I think the early choice of jewelry should correspond to the name of the brand. Mori jewelry originally gives people a feeling of vitality and green, so it should be carried out in two phases. The first phase is to collect solid color jewelry and play the concept of solid color, such as emerald in Colombia, jadeite in Myanmar, green tourmaline in Brazil, etc... the second phase is to participate in more jewelry exhibitions , we launched our own unique design and tried to get ahead. As for the third phase, I think the fourth master or president Mu knows many celebrities and celebrities. We should use their influence to promote jewelry, which may bring great help to Mori jewelry into the market in the short term. "


    Although she said it methodically, sitting in her study last night, she thought for a whole night and didn''t sleep. She studied jewelry related knowledge there.


    She is not as good at jewelry as Shen He. She even can only distinguish the authenticity of some jade. But what Su Li does not lack is the spirit of persistent study. Especially after hearing that Lu Qianqi has basically invested all the existing funds in the jewelry industry, she really wants to help him.


    The scene was suddenly quiet. Su Li looked up unexpectedly and didn''t ignore the depression that suddenly slipped in Shen He''s eyes.


    Shen He is really depressed. Su Li takes the limelight again.


    "Not bad." Lu Qianqi answered faintly, "designing with the brand can give the audience a conceptual impression in the shortest time. This is a very popular marketing means now."


    On the basis of Su Li''s proposal, they finally delineated several preparations to be made in the early stage, including Myanmar Jadeite, emerald and diamond series specially for young groups.


    "I''m afraid we need someone from the fourth master to go to Yunnan Province with me. The raw materials in our Mu family''s warehouse are one of the capital injected this time. It''s not appropriate for us to go by ourselves." Mu Junjie closed his notebook and said at last.

 Chapter 880

    The whole audience was full of quiet. Su Li suddenly interrupted, "fourth master, I have a candidate to recommend."


    "Who?"


    "Li... Luo Fei..." Su Li said these two names, careful and embarrassed. At last, he whispered like a mosquito. Mu Junjie was a little surprised.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at her with deep meaning, but he didn''t object. "OK. Let Luo Fei and president Mu go."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi promised herself, Suli was slightly relieved. She really spared no effort to be the matchmaker. She hoped that Mu Junjie could take a fancy to Luo Fei. From her personal point of view, the two people were quiet and matched.


    The meeting was basically over. Su Li sorted out the materials in his hand, but his ears were sharp. He heard Shen He leaning against the table and asked Lu Qianqi, "did the fourth master transfer me back from abroad and decide where to invite me to eat?"


    "Let Zou Jin arrange your accommodation first." Lu Qianqi answered casually.


    Su Li knows Shen He''s thinking about Lu Qianqi, but since she married Lu Qianqi, many women have never forgotten him. Therefore, if she leaves Lu Qianqi one day, he should not be without women.


    Thinking of this, Su Li''s hand stopped. After receiving the information in her bag, she found a man standing beside her.


    She looked up strangely and saw Mu Junjie standing in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter with rofi recently?"


    "Feifei? She''s fine. What can she do?" Su Li replied inexplicably.


    Mu Junjie shook his head reluctantly. "She has been avoiding me recently. She doesn''t even answer electricity and words."


    "Ah, by the way, she told you about childe mu..."


    Mu Junjie paused, "just wondering if it has something to do with that. But why?"


    Su Lixin said of course it''s relevant. Doesn''t Mu Junjie see that Feifei likes him? She hesitated and thought for a long time before whispering, "president Mu, what''s the relationship between you and Feifei?"


    "Why don''t I invite you to dinner in the evening. I heard that my eldest brother asked you to take that sentence," Mu Junjie said.


    Su Li was stunned for a moment, but subconsciously looked at Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi should receive Shen He in the evening. He said that he still had a chance to ask more about Mu''s family. He nodded and replied, "Mr. mu, wait a minute. I''ll say hello to the fourth master."


    As soon as he was about to go over, he saw that half of Shen He''s arm was about to stick to Lu Qianqi. Su Li frowned, then stayed in place and took his hand. The machine sent a text message to Lu Qianqi, and then turned around and left the conference room with the others.


    Mu Junjie''s treat is also in a high-end Yunsheng restaurant. Yunsheng''s dishes are good at selecting a wide range of materials, many flavors, cooking mountain treasures and fresh water. Although there were only two people, Mu Junjie ordered a lot of dishes, including money cloud legs, fried beef fillet with coconut pickled pepper, braised chicken Brown fungus and Dai Flavor thatched grass roast fish. It is said that this restaurant cooked authentic Yunnan cuisine, and Mu Junjie himself likes to eat here very much. He has a separate small box.


    Compared with Mu Junjie, Su Li felt that he felt closer than mu Yunshen. It may be because he had a close relationship with Luo Fei. However, Su Li felt in a good mood when he thought that the person in front of him was probably his own family.


    Mu Junjie also ordered a bottle of red wine, egliz Kleiner. It is said that the taste is very delicate.


    Su Li knew she couldn''t drink. She just asked for a glass of white water. Mu Junjie was silent. She was more introverted. For a time, neither of them spoke.


    After a few minutes, Mu Junjie finally opened his mouth, "about my brother..."


    His words were brief, but Su Li understood them.


    Although Mu Junjie is mu Yunshen''s younger brother, he is highly valued by Mu Fengchun. Although neither of the two brothers is mu Fengchun''s own son, Mu Fengchun treats them with the mentality of the class.


    Mu Fengchun has only two daughters, but since their childhood, they have not been allowed to contact relevant industries, and the responsibility falls on mu Yunshen and Mu Junjie.


    The woman''s name is Guan Qian. When she hears this name, she probably feels that she is a lady of the family, and in fact she is.


    She is mu Junjie''s fiancee.


    Su Li was stunned when she heard this sentence. She thought it was just a story of Mu Junjie''s secret love for his sister-in-law and leaving yunprovince. Unexpectedly, Guan Qian was Mu Junjie''s fiancee from the beginning.


    In other words, the story should be changed to, brother robbed his brother''s fiancee?


    Indeed, it''s similar to what Su Li thought. Mu Junjie has to run around Myanmar and Yunnan Province all year round. He often goes out for several months. When Guan Qian stays at Mu''s house as a guest, she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she has a deep relationship with Mu Yun.


    When Mu Junjie returned to Kunming from Myanmar for the last time, he found that his fiancee had been with his brother privately.


    Although he was very angry, Mu Junjie didn''t want to destroy the feelings between his brothers. At that time, the Mu family had an assignment in Nancheng, so he claimed it and stayed in Nancheng for a whole year.


    Su Li thought for a moment and asked, "do you... Have feelings for Guan Qian?"


    Mu Junjie didn''t answer, but she saw a trace of bitterness in his eyes, which made her feel sympathetic. It seems that rofi''s emotional road is not easy to go


    Originally, she thought that as long as Luofei really liked Mu Junjie, the problem was not big. Unmarried men and unmarried women have good feelings for each other, which is simply a template for moving towards a happy life.


    But now it''s different. Mu Junjie, not to mention the second childe of the Centennial family, has another person in his heart. How can she be a matchmaker.


    However, her own feelings were not smooth, and she even dreamed of being a matchmaker for others.


    Mu Junjie frowned. "Luo Fei has suddenly stopped answering the phone since she sent me a text message last time. Does it have anything to do with this?"


    Su Li coughed. "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask her herself."


    She can still remember that when Mu Junjie gave them the so-called Island action teaching film last time, he had a strong desire to control rofi between the lines. Didn''t he really feel it?


    She didn''t know how to ask this. Her feelings were so failed. She was afraid to ask questions. She simply pushed the questions back to Mu Junjie. "In short, I''ve asked the fourth master to arrange Luo Fei and you to go to Yunnan. You used to have such a good relationship. You can''t fight all the way to the end."


    Speaking of this, Su Li changed the topic. After all, she promised to have dinner with Mu Junjie, not only for Luofei, but also for the Mu family.

 Chapter 881

    About Muxiang, she has many questions to ask mujunjie, but now she can''t ask directly. After all, she doesn''t know whether the other party can trust her. For example, who had the best relationship with Muxiang in those years, why the Mujia family didn''t protect their family for so many years, whether the Mujia family had difficulties or participated in the action of designing Muxiang, and so on.


    Finally, she had to ask, "I did antique appraisal myself and read a lot of books. It seems that it was said that the wooden family used to be a four family, but why are there no rumors in this regard now? Has the four family really been dissolved?"


    Mu Junjie was a little stunned for a few seconds, but nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect you to know the four people."


    Su Li smiled, "yes. When doing this business, there will always be some sources of information. It''s not surprising to know."


    "Four people seem to have nothing to do with each other. In fact, some people want to go back to that time." Mu Junjie frowned and answered briefly.


    "When?" Su Li seemed to have caught a point. She hurriedly asked.


    "When the four can control the market." Mu Junjie didn''t hide it and said faintly, "you may not know that the four originally had a palm printing conference every ten years. This conference not only exchanges the resources of the four, but also has a competition. Who wins will win the control for ten years."


    Of course, Su Li knows this palmprint conference. Isn''t her mother the winner of the palmprint conference 30 years ago? She fled the Su family at the palmprint conference 20 years ago and took the palmprint away.


    "So, who is leading the line to do this now?" zurillo asked a little anxiously. She deliberately made herself look curious, although such a performance made her feel a little guilty about Mu Junjie.


    "We all have this intention. Decades ago, the market was not as perfect as it is now, and I''m afraid there are not so many interest points. With the hot broadcasting of various treasure appraisal programs in recent years, and more and more rich people, there are many people who want to contribute to this." Mu Junjie shook his head, "The end of this year will be another ten years. I''m afraid we hope to finish it by the end of this year."


    Suli frowned. No wonder there were fishermen everywhere, because she was the one who might have a palm print.


    Muxiang took away the palm print, which may be needed by the four members. This palm print not only represents the most authoritative person among the four members, but also has a sense of awe to inherit history.


    But even she didn''t know who had the palm print.


    Just as she lowered her head and meditated, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, "Su Li?"


    Su Li looked up strangely and saw Lu Yuanfeng and a group of his friends standing at the door. Since Lu Yuanfeng left Jingxian last time, she had no chance to contact Lu Yuanfeng, let alone her hands. Lu Yuanfeng''s number in the machine had been deleted. Zhou Tong alone was enough to embarrass Su Li. She dared not contact Lu Yuanfeng.


    Mu Junjie looked back, "acquaintances?"


    "HMM. it''s the fourth master''s relative." Su Li and Mu Junjie nodded. "Mr. mu, you eat first. I''ll talk to him."


    Su Li got up, walked to Lu Yuanfeng and slightly bent his eyes, "long time no see, brother Yuanfeng."


    Lu Yuanfeng said to his friends behind him, "go to the box first", and motioned Su Li to follow him to the window.


    The Yunsheng restaurant was opened in a high-rise building. At this time, the lights were on, and the traffic of the whole city was at your feet. Su Li walked to the window and asked softly, "brother Yuanfeng, did Zhou Tong forgive you?"


    Lu Yuanfeng said helplessly, "her business is not important. How are you recently?"


    It''s not bad


    Su Li can''t say too much to Lu Yuanfeng. After all, Lu Yuanfeng is also the Lu family. Even if the person is good, it doesn''t make any difference. She lowers her head and smiles, "it''s good."


    "Qian Qi is transferring funds recently," Lu Yuanfeng asked suddenly.


    Su Li knew that Lu Yuanfeng must be paying attention to Lu Qianqi, but he used "transfer funds" These four words describe Lu Qianqi''s practice. She feels that it is not appropriate to use any method to transfer funds and has to invest in other industries. Lu Qianqi also decided to put Jun yuan''s business aside for the time being because of the suspicion of Lu Tianfan''s father and son. She just had a good talk with the wooden family, so she increased her investment in jewelry.


    Suli shook his head. "The fourth master just decided to give up part of Junyuan''s business because he didn''t want you to always suspect him of doing that kind of thing. Brother Yuanfeng, I think you are a very just person, but you always seem to have a big prejudice against the fourth master."


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned for a moment and finally said "you don''t understand".


    Su Li certainly didn''t understand. If Lu Erye or Lu Sanye kept asking Lu Qianqi for trouble, she wouldn''t say anything, but Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng couldn''t understand. When it came to this, she didn''t know how to continue, so she had to sigh and say, "my friends are still waiting for me there, I''ll go first..."


    Lu Yuanfeng suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Li''s arm. He said word by word behind her: "you like Lu Qianqi too much, so you can''t see a lot of things. Of course, I treat him as a brother, so I don''t want to be too targeted. But it''s really good for him to go on like this?"


    Su Li didn''t look back. She planned to leave Lu Qianqi just because she heard it at Mu''s house and wanted to understand it, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t love him.


    She still loves each other, so she won''t turn against each other and help others deal with her husband.


    "Brother Yuanfeng..."


    As soon as Zurich said four words, the hand machine rang. She hurriedly picked it up and found that it was Lu Qianqi''s electricity.


    "You run to have dinner with Mu Junjie?" Lu Qianqi''s voice was a little chilly and sounded very unhappy.


    Su Li was stunned. "I see you were talking to Shen He. I knew it was inconvenient to say hello to you, so I sent you a text message..."


    "I don''t like reading text messages!"


    "I''m going back." Su Li knows that Lu Qianqi doesn''t like his contact with other men, but this is mu Junjie, her family, and Luo Fei''s favorite. He won''t think more.


    "No bar?"


    "No..."


    "Where? I''ll pick you up."


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to pick him up. He was so stupid that he reported his address.


    After hanging up with Lu Qianqi, Su Li turned and looked at Lu Yuanfeng, a man who had won her a lot of favor from the beginning. At this time, she felt very contradictory and said after a moment of silence: "The fourth master will pick me up later. I''m afraid he will misunderstand. Brother Yuanfeng, go with my friends first. As for the future, I don''t think I''ll want to have too much contact with the Lu family. Shi Ren doesn''t need your help. I''ll find a way myself. Thank you very much."

 Chapter 882

    Don''t want to have too much contact with the Lu family? Lu Yuanfeng frowned deeply, but Su Li didn''t intend to say anything more. He went to Mu Junjie and was ready to say goodbye to him.


    Soon Lu Qianqi''s car arrived downstairs. Su Li hurriedly sat in the back seat for fear that Lu Qianqi would be unhappy because of what happened tonight.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say much to her, so she had to sit and look out of the window. After talking to Mu Junjie today, she got another important message.


    The end of this year should be a node of the four families. They hope to get back their fingerprints and repeat the original glory of the four families at the end of this decade.


    Therefore, Lu Qianqi and Lu Zhengqing will probably exert pressure on her at this time, hoping that she will find a way to hand over her mother''s palm print.


    Lu Qianqi now knows that she doesn''t have this thing in hand. She has already handed it in. Suppose that the Lu family genius 20 years ago was him. At the beginning, he was taken away by Muxiang and lost the opportunity to control the four families. Now the once-in-a-decade palmprint conference is coming. Who gets the palmprint should be more helpful to who is the supervisor.


    Thinking of this, Su Li''s hands tightened and her mind was chaotic.


    After returning home in silence, Su Li changed her shoes, lowered her head, touched Xiaobai, turned back and said to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, I''ll take a bath and go to bed first."


    She didn''t sleep all night last night in the study to sort out the information about jewelry. In fact, she is very tired now. When she first came to the living room, suddenly Lu Qianqi hugged her from behind and kissed her hair on her forehead. "Sleep together at night."


    Su Li suddenly stiffened, as if she hadn''t heard what Lu Qianqi had just said to herself.


    He means to do AI or just sleep together.


    The former did not do much for many days. I don''t know whether she deliberately alienated her or whether Lu Qianqi didn''t recover. The latter... She only slept with Lu Qianqi twice.


    The first time she drank too much, the second time she had a fever.


    To put it bluntly, she had no impression at all. Only when she got up the next morning and saw Lu Qianqi''s face, she was still in a panic and scared mess. She was afraid that Lu Qianqi was not happy to trouble her.


    After thinking about it, she also felt that she would be wrong. I''m afraid he just wanted her. She sighed slightly. Su Li nodded, "I''ll go back to my room to take a bath first."


    In fact, she still wants to refuse today. She''s too sleepy. But he felt that if he did this again, he would make Lu Qianqi suspicious. But he had to wash up and climb to the bed to wait.


    Vaguely, Lu Qianqi didn''t know when to enter the room. Su Li struggled to move in, and her eyes couldn''t open.


    After lying next to her, Lu Qianqi whispered, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    "Well... Don''t the fourth master do it yet..." Su Lixin said why he didn''t start yet. She was almost asleep. The last thing he wants is for him to ask her to take the initiative. At that time, she will definitely lie down and dream of Duke Zhou.


    She seemed to hear someone say "Li Li" in her ear. The intimate cry made Su Li''s ears itch, and she shrank unconsciously.


    The consciousness drifted away. After the man beside him directly lay down and held her in his arms, zuri was excited and sober.


    She opened her big eyes and was a little surprised to lie in Lu Qianqi''s arms and look at his angular face. What''s the matter? Doesn''t he want it?


    No, did he call himself "Li Li" just now, but she was ignored because she was sleepy. She stammered, "fourth master, did you call me just now?"


    Lu Qianqi slipped a trace of light in her eyes, holding hands in her left hand. The machine turned the news, and her right hand patted her naked back, "No. aren''t you sleepy?"


    Su Li pouted. Was it her illusion just now? Why does she always miss some important things? And tonight, Lu Qianqi really doesn''t want to do it tonight. He just wants to lie with her.


    Seeing that she looked puzzled, Lu Qianqi simply hugged her waist and simply turned over and pressed her, "what? What do you want to do?"


    Suli shook his head pitifully, and unconsciously yawned, "I, I want to sleep."


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "Then what are you doing with your big eyes open?"


    "Because it''s the first time that I can lie awake with the fourth master." Su Li buried him in his chest and tried to cheer up, although yawning one after another.


    When Su Li was about to fall asleep, he heard Lu Qianqi answer a telegram. He was discussing with others to reassess all his assets during Junyuan''s business transformation.


    Su Li didn''t understand what he said, but quietly reached out and grabbed Lu Qianqi''s neck, whispered in his ear, "good night, husband."


    In fact, Su Li said this sentence in a muddle. Lying on his heart, he could hear the heartbeat in his left ear and the electricity between him and others in his right ear. He didn''t know why, so he unconsciously wanted to call him like this.


    She didn''t shout wrong. Lu Qianqi is indeed her husband, but she didn''t dare to shout in the past few months.


    Lu Qianqi tightened his hand and moved his hand. The machine was farther away. "What did you say just now?"


    Su Li smiled and fell asleep.


    She felt that she was having a beautiful dream, and how good it would be if such a dream could last forever.


    For half a month, the relationship between her and Lu Qianqi seems much better than before. He is also willing to hold her until dawn, and then shout "morning" to each other. Su Li will get up a little earlier, take Xiaobai out for a walk after breakfast, come back and have breakfast together before going to work. After work, he will let Xiaobai walk on the grass below.


    Xiaobai is a well-off man these days. He is much bigger than before. His growth rate is almost three times faster than that of other dogs. Now he is almost as high as Su Li''s knee.


    However, due to the complexity of Mori jewelry and a lot of planning to do during the start-up period, Su Li didn''t dare to delay, so she didn''t spend much time with this little thing.


    Later, Lu Qianqi said when she was still putting Xiaobai with her one day. Otherwise, she would change a house with a door and a yard. The space for Xiaobai could be larger.


    After hearing this, Su Li felt that there was no better life than now. If this moment of love can be exchanged for beautiful memories, she is willing to pay more.


    But sometimes, what should come will come, no matter how much you want to delay its existence.


    When she got up in the morning, she had just finished breakfast. Lu Qianqi knocked on the kitchen door and said, "I''m going to the bank to talk about financing today. Eat at home and don''t run around."

 Chapter 883

    Su Li nodded. Lu Qianqi hesitated and asked, "do you want to move out?"


    Su Li squatted down to change a bowl of water for Xiaobai and answered honestly, "this family is very good. I''m used to living. If Xiaobai is bigger, the space will be smaller."


    Her hand rubbed on Xiaobai''s head, and Xiaobai obediently arched her palm.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say anything this time and turned around and left.


    Su Li stood by the window and watched Lu Qianqi get on the car that Zou Jin came to pick up. He took a deep breath, turned and trembled, picked up the hand machine, and called his father Su Ming.


    There are few numbers in her address book, but Lu Qianqi can''t delete her father''s hand and machine number. She can only contact Lu Zhengqing through this way.


    Su Li said coldly to Su Ming, "Dad, I want to see Zhengqing. But I only met him and asked him not to take Su Yuan."


    The relationship between her and Su Ming is not deep, because her father helped Lu Zhengqing stand on the opposite side of her from beginning to end. He even knew that he was wronged and imprisoned, but she never appeared out of prison. She had no ID card or registered permanent residence. She almost became an invisible person in the city.


    The meaning of his daughter to Su Ming is probably to get a son-in-law like Lu Zhengqing.


    After making an appointment, Su Li took Xiaobai down for a turn. Only then did she get out of the community, get in the car and go in the direction of her home.


    In fact, she is very nervous. This is her first positive negotiation with Lu Zhengqing. She is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes.


    At Su''s house, Zhuang Jing opened the door. This time, Su Li didn''t be as submissive as before, but nodded calmly and walked in. He didn''t even bother to shout the word "aunt".


    Zhuang Jing muttered discontentedly, "Yo, it''s a hard waist. Are you coming back to be wild?"


    Su Li ignored her and went straight to the living room, where Lu Zhengqing was already waiting anxiously. He was really obedient and didn''t take Su Yuan. Seeing Su Li coming in, it suddenly lit up.


    Now Su Li is completely different from the previous one. She is wearing a vintage dress specially customized by Lu Qianqi. She is classical but elegant. She doesn''t have the decadent and self-confident look she used to have. She walks calmly and calmly. An inexplicable aristocratic temperament comes out of her, which makes Lu Zhengqing feel that she should be treated with admiration on the third day of her absence.


    "Su Li, have you figured it out? If I had known this, I would have brought Shi Ren here." Lu Zhengqing said with a smile.


    Zuri shook his head. "I don''t want Shi Ren to hear these things. He''s still a child. It''s better to let him know step by step."


    "Yes, too." maybe the change of Su Li made Lu Zhengqing speak a lot softer. A pair of eyes flashed over her towering chest from time to time. This feeling made Su Li very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way. She can only talk to Lu Zhengqing, because now she can only rely on herself.


    By Lu Qianqi or Lu Yuanfeng, she has inherited the kindness of the Lu family.


    "That''s right. You''ve always wanted my mother''s relics before." Su Li thought about it and opened his head with such words. Su Ming and Zhuang Jing went to the bedroom and muttered. I''m afraid they also want a share of Lu Zhengqing, but Su Li can''t control it.


    Su Li had given the letter to Lu Qianqi. To be honest, she couldn''t find the second relic on her, so she simply said, "do you want the fingerprints of the four families?"


    Lu Zhengqing was stunned at this.


    Su Li asked his summary of these days directly, "and this palm print is not what you want, but your father wants, right? That''s why he agreed so readily when you married me. You don''t know anything about antiques, but your father is different. He wants to make money in this business."


    Lu Zhengqing said, "why don''t you think I''m interested in other things."


    "The once-in-a-decade palmprint conference is coming, and there must be a lot of fishy things in it." Su Li Gou smiled. She felt that she seemed to be a little like Lu Qianqi during the negotiation. "Getting the palmprint should be what you want most."


    "No, I want all the relics." Lu Zhengqing said word by word, "so that I can return Shi Ren to you."


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Zhengqing to be so greedy, but when she thought about it, she could understand that Lu Zhengqing is not as good as Lu Qianqi in the younger generation of the Lu family. He is not as good as Lu Yuanfeng in the top and Lu Yuanfeng in the bottom. Even other collateral brothers are richer than him. He just holds the identity of Lu''s third son and is actually subject to a lot of restrictions. If he really wants the relics left by Muxiang, he can only say that he is greedy for the cultural relics that have been intercepted by Suli.


    Of course, Su Li knows the value of these cultural relics. It''s strange that Lu Zhengqing is not greedy.


    She frowned and smiled, "Lu Zhengqing, you tried your best to marry me and send me to prison. In fact, have you ever thought that if my mother''s legacy is not in my hand, you will lose more than you gain."


    Lu Zhengqing''s face changed instantly, but he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible. You''re her only daughter. Who won''t she leave you?"


    "In those four families, my mother was a palmprint. How could she not have someone she could trust?" Su Li asked, "and my mother is talented and beautiful, and there are so many people chasing her. She can escape from Yunnan Province, and there is someone to help. Does she have to knock things on me who didn''t know anything at that time?"


    Lu Zhengqing''s face gradually turned white. Obviously, after he was reminded, he also had some reactions.


    Su Li observed his expression and asked him when he was confused, "who do you think is most likely to have my mother''s relics."


    "Gu yunlang?" Lu Zhengqing subconsciously replied, "it''s impossible. The old thing has lost his memory."


    But instead, he found that Su Li was covering his words. After giving Su Li a hard stare, he said gnashing his teeth: "so you didn''t come to talk to me today."


    Hearing Gu yunlang''s name, Su Li''s heart suddenly fluttered fiercely. That''s the purpose of letting Lu Zhengqing come alone. Although she didn''t marry Lu Zhengqing for a long time, it''s clear that he actually has to discuss many things with Su Yuan. His mind will emerge in his eyes if he loses Su Yuan. But zuri really didn''t expect that the news she wanted to know most would come from Lu Zhengqing.


    Gu yunlang... Is this the person who took good care of his mother?


    But she didn''t have time to think too much. Lu Zhengqing''s expression was hard to see and almost tore her, so she gently shook her head, "I just want to express that you can see it from a few years ago. Even my father should have told you that my mother didn''t teach me anything. I''m afraid I knew later than you. My role in you has been lost as early as a few years ago. It''s really meaningless to keep Shi Ren to restrict me."

 Chapter 884

    Su Li said this. Su Ming nodded to Lu Zhengqing in his bedroom. It''s hard to agree.


    Lu Zhengqing collapsed on the sofa. He never thought that the woman he tried hard to marry back was useless.


    Just as he was about to speak, Su Li gave some hope, "but my mother left me a letter. I don''t know if I can help you, but if I can, I hope to exchange this letter for Shi Ren."


    Lu Zhengqing jumped up. His heart, which had just fallen to the bottom of the valley, lit up hope again. With a happy face, he asked, "really? Show me."


    "You didn''t promise me to change." Suli frowned.


    At this time, Lu Zhengqing resumed the state of negotiation and smiled more and more flatteringly. "You can''t say it is. What if you''re talking nonsense."


    Su Li took out the letter and said mysteriously, "the content of the letter is nothing, but I guess people in the field of antiques should be good at getting passwords. Anyway, I can''t understand it. But you can take it and ask your father if it''s your mother''s handwriting."


    Lu Zhengqing grabbed it directly, took out the letter, glanced at it, stood up and walked towards Su Ming.


    Su Li dared to give the letter to Lu Zhengqing because she only gave one. She still kept the original recording the secret method. This is the second insurance.


    She has already memorized the two letters, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay in her hands. Moreover, she feels that she can gradually see the buildings behind the fog, which is much more worthwhile than the two letters.


    However, when Lu Zhengqing went to find Su Ming, she was still very worried. For the past half a month, she had been doing it every day in her spare time - copying a handwritten letter from her mother.


    It is not easy to achieve high imitation, and even need to do old processes. The handwriting should be the same, and even the paper should make people feel like an old object.


    It took Su Li half a month to rewrite the letter.


    When talking to Su Ming, Lu Zhengqing''s locked eyebrows slowly spread out, which also made her hanging heart slowly fall back to its original place.


    Lu Zhengqing came back. "Yes, dad said your mother wrote it. But you have given me this letter. How can I be sure I will return your son? After all, this is Lu Qianqi''s son."


    Su Li smiled, "Because there''s another one. Lu Zhengqing, do you really think I''m so stupid? Two letters, for my son, have nothing to do with Lu Qianqi. He has a general relationship with his mother. How much do you think he cares about his son. Besides, without me, he can find another woman to give birth to him. Shi Ren is unique to me. Is he really dispensable to him?"


    Su Li still rarely said so much. I''m afraid it''s something she held in her heart for a long time. Even if she didn''t say it in front of Lu Qianqi, she could clearly tell Lu Zhengqing, "even people like you can marry one first and then another. Do you really think how important a woman and child is to you? Don''t be silly!"


    Lu Zhengqing''s eyebrows and eyes loosened again. It seems that he was persuaded by Su Li.


    Su Li felt that her palms were sweating. She bought it for so long. What she wanted was Lu Zhengqing to compromise with herself, want to understand those joints, and then return Shi Ren to her.


    "That''s right." Lu Zhengqing grinned. "Lu Qianqi liked Zhong Xin so much at the beginning. What else did she say she didn''t marry, and finally she didn''t marry you?"


    Zhong Xin


    Who is Zhong Xin?


    Su Li''s heart seems to have been badly hit by something, and her face turns pale. Is this, this Zhong Xin always a woman closed in Lu Qianqi''s heart? Because of her, he will never like himself. He just maintains a physical relationship with himself, and his marriage has a different purpose


    "Who is Zhong Xin?" Su Li asked subconsciously.


    Lu Zhengqing shook his head proudly. "It''s good for you to ask Lu Qianqi about this kind of thing. I don''t have such friendship with you to talk about this."


    The heart that originally wanted to continue to talk was diluted in an instant. Even because the sudden name disturbed Su Li''s spirit, Lu Zhengqing patted his legs, "since you decide to exchange with me, I''ll tell you what I think."


    "You say," Suli said softly.


    "There is too little information, so the exchange is not worth it." Lu Zhengqing frowned. "Since you are her daughter, you must be closer to the people of the four families than anyone else. Let''s cooperate. As long as you find something before the end of the year, I won''t move your son to return it to you."


    Su Li frowned slightly. He actually wanted to cooperate with her? But Su Li knew that Lu Zhengqing had a reason to agree with her, her son


    Although Lu Zhengqing is not a good thing, he can see that he has a lot of goods in his stomach. Obviously, his father told him that the doubts of the four families about Muxiang in those years, at least Gu yunlang''s name. Su Li knows from Lu Zhengqing''s mouth. He may know a lot of other things.


    But Su Li hesitated. She knew that once she agreed to cooperate, it would mean a tear with Lu Qianqi. It was easy to enjoy the husband and wife life for half a month. In fact, she was very reluctant.


    Seeing that Su Li began to waver, Lu Zhengqing began to give guidance, "If you think about it, what can you get even if you cooperate with Lu Qianqi? If he really liked you, wouldn''t he help you find me to have children? When did he give you these? You are a tool to him. Instead of being used as a chess piece, you might as well turn over and be the master. If you cooperate with me, at least we have a cooperative relationship, and I will let Shi Ren accompany you every day. In short, if you don''t promise me, there is only one condition. Put everything in front of me and Shi Rencai will return it to you. Just two letters, No. "


    Su Li took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She really didn''t know whether she wanted to make this decision


    At this time, there was a violent knock at the door. Zhuang Jing hurried to open the door. She saw Su Yuan running in with red eyes and scolding directly at Lu Zhengqing''s nose. "Lu Zhengqing, you bastard, you really want to exchange Shi Ren. I tell you, this is my son who has been raised for three years. I will never give it to Su Li!"


    Su Ming, Zhuang Jing and Lu Zhengqing''s face changed. Su Ming directly went up and dragged Su Yuan to the house. She was still screaming hysterically, "Lu Zhengqing, you can''t give birth by yourself. You have to give Shi Ren to others. You''re such an asshole!"


    Su Li knew she couldn''t let Su Yuan come over, but she didn''t expect Su Yuan to say such a thing. Lu Zhengqing was so green as Su Yuan said. He didn''t care to talk to Su Li. He directly pushed Su Li to the door and said coldly, "Su Yuan can''t decide this. Call me after you figure it out."


    Zurich just wanted to talk. The door had been slammed shut in front of her. Lu Zhengqing couldn''t live. What''s the message

 Chapter 885

    But Su Li didn''t have time to pay attention to other people''s affairs. She just didn''t expect that today''s conversation with Lu Zhengqing seemed smooth, but it wasn''t smooth at all. The conditions put forward by Lu Zhengqing made her too tangled. Besides, Su Yuan was stuck there. What if she really refused to give Shi Ren.


    From early summer to late summer, the wind gradually cooled. Su Li gently pulled the scarf around her neck. It was not too successful, which made her in a bad mood. She always lowered her head and meditated, and what depressed her most was the name Zhong Xin.


    Long ago, she wondered if Lu Qianqi had someone in her heart. Otherwise, why didn''t she kiss her and let her sleep beside him. These reactions similar to mental cleanliness should not be just because I don''t like her.


    The more you think about it, the more you panic.


    Even knowing Gu yunlang''s name didn''t make Su Li happy. When she came to the street, she was about to reach for a taxi. A familiar figure appeared in front of her.


    Lu Qianqi


    A cool wind blew, and Su Li''s body suddenly felt like falling into an ice cave.


    Did Lu Qianqi find out that he came to meet Lu Zhengqing today? But where did he know?


    Su Li muttered and shouted softly, "fourth master."


    "So you''d rather find Lu Zhengqing than discuss with me?" Lu Qianqi''s eyes seemed like an instant haze in the world. The layers of dark clouds shrouded Su Li''s heart.


    She shook her head. "No. I just talked to him about Shi Ren today. I asked him how to return Shi Ren to me."


    "When are you going to cheat, you little liar?" Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes and took a few steps forward. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Li''s jaw. His face was cold and ruthless and said, "does it feel particularly interesting to do those things behind my back?"


    Suli heard a lot of dialogue in his ears. I asked mother-in-law Luo Feili if she had left her mother''s belongings, her conversations with Mulan City, and her conversation with Su Ming about offering Lu Zhengqing.


    Su Li''s face became more and more pale. Su Li''s heart was in pain. These things played by Lu Qianqi in her ear made her not only embarrassed, but even angry. She didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, that the mobile phone Lu Qianqi gave her was actually monitoring her calls with others.


    Lu Qianqi loosened Su Li''s wrist. He had already made a red mark on his wrist. "What else to say after doing so many things behind my back."


    Zurihan''s body trembled uncontrollably. She jumped directly in front of Lu Qianqi and cried loudly, "What about you? Have you ever trusted me? You don''t tell me anything. You just want to use me from beginning to end. Your kindness to me is just to let me tell you about my mother. Have you ever been sincere to me? I said I love you long ago. I can tell you everything, but you never tell me a word... All you have in mind is Zhong Xin Right? "


    When Lu Qianqi heard the name Zhong Xin, his eyes suddenly became fierce, "who told you Zhong Xin?"


    Su Li didn''t expect to say so much. He just paid close attention to the name Zhong Xin. His grievances filled her chest unconsciously. She couldn''t breathe at all. She stepped back, "you heard what I said with Mulan city. What do you want to say to me?"


    "Nothing. If you don''t believe me, why should I explain?" Lu Qianqi quickly recovered from Zhong Xin''s name and replied coldly.


    Su Li bit her. She thought that Lu Qianqi liked her at least a little in the past half a month, but just now, she found that she was wrong. He always had only plot and no love for her.


    Touching his cool arm, Su Li replied dejectedly, "since we don''t trust each other, there''s no need to maintain this marriage, fourth master... Let''s divorce."


    She used to talk about these five words in her heart for a long time, but she still shrank back when she made promises with Lu Qianqi''s tenderness.


    She is really not willing to say these five words. She is still attached to the feeling of being husband and wife with Lu Qianqi.


    In fact, when looking for Lu Zhengqing today, she can also realize that this step is very important and will even affect the relationship between her and Lu Qianqi.


    But I didn''t expect to enter the exhibition so rapidly.


    Let''s divorce


    "Divorce? You said it at such a critical time?"


    "I don''t want to covet the fourth master''s property." Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi was collecting funds to invest in the jewelry industry. If she really wanted her to divide up half of Lu Qianqi''s property, I''m afraid it would hurt her strength. She hesitated and whispered, "I''ll get out of the house and don''t want any money."


    "You''ve already thought about it, haven''t you?" Lu Qianqi''s face looked ugly.


    "Don''t be angry, fourth master. It''s bad for your health to be angry." Su Li reminded Lu Qianqi that once he was angry, he would have a fever, "No feelings, no trust, I just hope we can get together and get together. I won''t do anything sorry for you or betray you. I just want to leave quietly. I''ve basically given you everything you want, and I''m of no use value to you. If you''re a woman, you have everything you want, and you don''t need me..."


    Before Su Li finished, Lu Qianqi approached her, "you are my wife, so you can only go on under this name. You want to leave the Lu family. I won''t let you do what you want."


    Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi in disbelief. There was no emotion in his eyes, which made her completely cold.


    He knew she wanted to leave the Lu family, so he didn''t agree to divorce, so she had to live as a daughter-in-law?


    "Why, fourth master..." Su Li''s tears slid down her cheeks one by one. "Since you have a woman you like, it''s easy to marry her with your current status, why do you have to trap me?"


    Zhong Xin. Zhong Xin was a shadow that Suli couldn''t get rid of. When she thought that Lu Qianqi loved that woman, she was extremely sad.


    Lu Qianqi''s cool thin petal made a cold smile and stepped back. The afternoon sun seemed very warm, but Su Li began to shiver.


    "Die this heart." Zou Jin''s car just drove over, and Lu Qianqi walked over, "find time to move away. I don''t want to see you again."


    Zou Jin didn''t notice Su Li, who was weeping with his head down. He looked back at Lu Qianqi blankly, "fourth master, do you want to take Miss Su to see the new house?"


    Lu Qianqi said with a dark face, "let''s go."


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s expression, Zou Jin dared to ask more questions. He hurriedly turned his head and drove away.


    After Lu Qianqi left, Su Li sat on the steps with her face covered. She was so sad that she couldn''t even stand up.


    It turns out that love makes people so weak.

 Chapter 886

    The man she loves has other people in her heart. She didn''t even know until today that Lu Qianqi once loved a woman named Zhong Xin.


    This fact left her with no other information in her mind. Only Lu Qianqi''s deep feelings never existed in herself.


    Su Li sat on the steps from noon to dusk. The night wind blew and dried the tears on her face. She stood up and dragged her tired body towards Beiyuan.


    She didn''t even realize it. She just walked aimlessly without even thinking about taking a taxi.


    "Su Li?" a call made her look back blankly. He saw Lu Yuanfeng parked at the side of her body in his car. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zurich shook his head, "I didn''t..."


    Just about to refuse, Lu Yuanfeng got out of the car and forced her into the co pilot. "I''ve been following you for ten minutes. When are you going to walk?"


    Su Li opened her mouth, "is it a coincidence or deliberately..."


    Since Lu Qianqi did everything in her mobile phone, she is now a little suspicious of everyone. This sentence stunned Lu Yuanfeng, but he shook his head reluctantly. "Nancheng is so big. It happens that she has something nearby today. You think more."


    Su Li leaned weakly against the seat. A moment later, he asked softly, "brother Yuanfeng, you know Zhong Xin, right?"


    Lu Yuanfeng was silent for a moment when asked this question, and finally answered her, "this is all a thing of the past. Why worry about it."


    "It''s not that I miss." Suli''s eyes still have tears. "Someone has never forgotten."


    Just now, when she cried out Zhong Xin''s name sadly, Lu Qianqi''s eyes couldn''t deceive people.


    "Zhong Xin... Very good?" Su Li hesitated and asked. It was good enough to make a man like Lu Qianqi think about it for so long. It was good enough that she helped him cook, wash and pick clothes, and did everything every wife could do, but she could never get to his heart.


    Or he once opened a seam for her, but today, he closed it again.


    "Everyone always has a green first love. That person may not be the best, but she will always remember it." Lu Yuanfeng lightly explained, "she only accompanied Qian Qi when he was young and in the most difficult time, but she is not the best kind of woman."


    It seems that Lu Yuanfeng won''t tell her too specific things, but she really doesn''t want to listen. She doesn''t want to compete with that woman, because she has already decided to leave the Lu family. But unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi refused to divorce her and wanted the relationship between the husband and wife to go on in vain. The so-called survival in name is probably her current situation.


    Lu Yuanfeng parked the car outside Beiyuan. Su Li nodded and said "thank you". He turned and opened the door to get off. Lu Yuanfeng asked in the back, "are you really okay?"


    Zuri shook his head, cheered up and walked towards the house.


    She took out the key to open the door. She found that the door lock had been changed. Before she opened it, she had to ring the doorbell. A moment later, she heard Xiaobai''s excited cry inside. Lu Qianqi came and opened the door.


    Suli lowered her head and didn''t look at him. Instead, she whispered, "I''ll pack my bags."


    Lu Qianqi made way to let her in. For her, Beiyuan has always been just a guest. Her own room is in the guest room. She usually takes lunch breaks here. Except for the last half month, she changes to her bedroom to have a rest.


    After entering the guest room, Su Li opened the wardrobe and began to tidy up her clothes. She didn''t take the expensive things Lu Qianqi bought. She simply cleaned up. In fact, there were not many things. Finally, she picked up the marriage certificate. She was a legal couple... She and Lu Qianqi were still a legal couple... But for her, the meaning of the marriage certificate was zero. After hesitating, she put it down, Put it in the bedside table in the guest room.


    Xiaobai squats next to him with a puzzled face. He should not understand what his master is doing.


    Suli looked at Xiaobai with tearful eyes, and finally squatted down and said to him, "Xiaobai, I''ll tell you something. I won''t live here in the future. If you follow the fourth master, it can make you eat and live in a good house. If you want to stay here, go to the fourth master. I won''t blame you."


    Xiaobai wagged his tail. Suddenly, Xiaobai became wronged and licked Su Li''s hand.


    "You follow the fourth master." Su Li gritted his teeth and pushed the little thing. Lu Yuanfeng also said before that the snow mastiff like Xiaobai is very valuable. It will only be wronged if it follows itself. Moreover, when it first entered Beiyuan, it can feel how much it likes here. Su Li is really cruel to take it away.


    After tidying up her things, Su Li went to the living room. Xiaobai was puzzled and bit her trouser legs. Her two front claws rubbed on the ground, just not letting Su Li go.


    With tears in her eyes, Su Li hesitated before saying "fourth master, take care of yourself" to Lu Qianqi, who was always silent. She gritted her teeth, opened the door, left Xiaobai inside and closed it mercilessly.


    She heard Xiaobai crying desperately inside, and her tears couldn''t help falling down. She hurried downstairs. She didn''t stop until she came to the square.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light, and everything is quiet. The lights along the street in the community are yellow and shimmering, with a slight light.


    She has no home again


    Su Li looked up at the moon. It was her intention to leave, but she didn''t expect to be so sad when she really did it. In fact, she knew very well that her sadness was not because she was separated from Lu Qianqi, but because of such a long time of company. He was still thinking of Zhong Xin. She had never been in his heart.


    But her life never seemed smooth.


    After graduating from school smoothly, he married Lu Zhengqing. In his youth, he was sent to prison for three years. He gave birth to a son and was taken away by others before he was hot. It''s easy to fall in love with someone, but he still loves wrong after all.


    Suli rubbed her eyes, tried to calm her mood, bent down and dragged her luggage. When she was about to step, she suddenly heard a familiar dog barking behind her.


    A white figure rushed to her feet like flying. Su Li cried out in a surprised trembling voice, "Xiaobai?"


    Xiaobai bit her trouser leg angrily, but her two claws hugged her feet. She looked pathetic and probably said, master, you don''t want me.


    Su Li doesn''t really understand the temperament of the Tibetan mastiff. The Tibetan mastiff only recognizes one master in his life. He is good to Lu Qianqi because Su Li likes it and hopes it is good to him. His response is only because Su Li tells him that he will reluctantly accept it, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to stay with Lu Qianqi.


    It was because Lu Qianqi knew this truth that he opened the door and let Xiaobai out and asked him to find Su Li.

 Chapter 887

    Suli held Xiaobai in her arms. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. She kept saying sorry to Xiaobai.


    From the very beginning, she regarded Xiaobai as her family. Because she was a family member, she didn''t want to lock Xiaobai with a chain, nor did she want it to suffer with herself. She didn''t think it was her own mistake.


    After crying, zuri hugged Xiaobai and walked outside the community. It took a long time to find a car willing to pull her and her dog. First, she sent them to Luofei''s dormitory in Junyuan.


    She still has the dormitory key. She never went back because she moved to Beiyuan before.


    Roffee is happy to live in a one bedroom by herself, which is provided by the company.


    The reason why she didn''t go to the hotel is also because Xiaobai is here. She can only stay for one night and wait for the day to see the house and tidy up things at work.


    The dormitory is also very quiet. Luo Fei is still on a business trip in Yunnan Province and hasn''t come back. She called her several times on the way. They were vague and talked about Mu Junjie''s progress. However, Su Li didn''t care about Luo Fei''s affairs. After putting down her luggage, she found a small bed and lay down straight.


    Xiaobai lies listless beside her. Suli lies listless on the bed and looks at the moon outside.


    The relationship with Lu Qianqi ended in failure. Fortunately, there is hope to continue to trace her mother''s affairs. But before that, she had to quit Mori jewelry''s own job, handle the handover, and find a foothold again.


    Doomed, it will be another sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    At present, Senmu jewelry has basically begun to take shape, and the personnel of various departments are almost the same. Everyone is busy in front of his workbench.


    In the innermost single office, Lu Qianqi closed his eyes and took a nap. He pinched the center of his eyebrows. Zou Jin saw that he had just rested, so he asked carefully, "fourth master... Don''t you really want to give Miss Su a chance?"


    "The opportunity has been given." Lu Qianqi responded coldly, "I have done my utmost to her in the past half a month. If she wants to leave, let her go."


    Zou Jin choked. He always felt quite a pity and whispered, "Miss Su just came to go through the resignation formalities."


    "Just now?" Lu Qianqi stood up and went directly to the window.


    How can you see the slender and petite figure at the distance of ten floors.


    She knew Zhong Xin. She cried out the woman''s name.


    She said she loved him.


    But she finally chose to leave him, no matter how good he was to her.


    "Fourth master, how to deal with the new house." Zou Jin knows that Su Li has left. It is estimated that Lu Qianqi will not move there.


    Zou Jin was very helpless. How could the relationship between the fourth master and Su Li be so tortuous? Just this morning, Lu Qianqi was happy to see the independent quadrangle with doors and hospitals. He said that Su Li must like the pattern here. He turned to answer the phone and made soup. God made people happy.


    "Let''s spend some time listing for sale. You won''t lose money if you buy real estate." Lu Qianqi closed his eyes at the window and finally turned his head and sat in his seat.


    After completing the resignation procedures, Su Li first went to the mobile phone store to change a mobile phone. Lu Qianqi didn''t dare to keep the mobile phone she monitored in real time, and she didn''t want to stay any more.


    Fortunately, the porcelain pieces of Ru kiln were changed for 100000 from Lu Qianqi. At least she won''t be poor enough to continue to work as a nanny. She can even allow her to spend a lot of time leisurely.


    After changing her mobile phone, Su Li took Lu Qianqi''s machine, hesitated for a long time, turned it off, and put it back in her bag. She was not willing to throw it away.


    Then she''s going to see the house.


    Junyuan''s dormitory must have no face to stay. There must be a place where Xiaobai can live. Sharing must not be good. She has to have at least one bedroom.


    In Nancheng, a better place, one bedroom has to be at least more than 2000 months.


    After standing in place for a long time, she finally decided not to save the house. She had to make Xiaobai more comfortable. If she didn''t settle down, she could earn extra money by going to Muyang lane to buy some antiques or being an appraiser for others.


    Thinking about Su Li like this, she was relieved. At this time, her new mobile phone rang and the number didn''t change. It seemed that an acquaintance was looking for her. She glanced and found that it was a strange number. She didn''t feel strange and came to her ear, "hello?"


    "Su Li. Where are you?"


    Lu Yuanfeng''s voice stunned Su Li, "brother Yuanfeng... How do you..."


    "I have something for you. Give me the address."


    But Lu Yuanfeng could have something to give her. Su Li hesitated and honestly told the other party his current position.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Yuanfeng appeared in the street where Su Li was. He let Su Li get in the car and handed her a key.


    "What is this?" Su Li looked at each other puzzled.


    "Let you have a place to live." Lu Yuanfeng said casually.


    Su Li''s face changed slightly, "that''s not good. I, I can''t..."


    She can no longer accept the kindness of the Lu family. Besides, Lu Yuanfeng is more mysterious than Lu Zhengqing. How does he know that there is a problem between himself and Lu Qianqi?


    Seeing Su Li''s face turned blue and white, Lu Yuanfeng explained, "don''t think too much. It''s not surprising that I know a lot of things because of my working relationship. You just left Qianqi''s company."


    Su Li knew that Lu Yuanfeng was still monitoring Lu Qianqi''s behavior, so she knew the news of her resignation, but she couldn''t accept Lu Yuanfeng''s kindness, so she politely declined, "brother Yuanfeng, I''m sorry, I can find a house myself."


    Lu Yuanfeng advised her, "don''t worry, I won''t force you to help deal with Qianqi. I really don''t think carefully. I didn''t find the house. I happen to have friends renting it out. The rent won''t be reduced or reduced because of you, but it''s just a convenience. In addition, the master specially told me and my father to take care of you. We can''t be wrong about this."


    Su Li took the key and frowned slightly.


    "That snow mastiff, you have to help it get a dog license." Lu Yuanfeng said, "if you want to run around with this snow mastiff, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. I can only do it for you."


    Su Li was helpless


    She had decided not to accept the favor of the Lu family, but she was persuaded because of Xiaobai. People who want to raise snow mastiff in the city are either rich or expensive. That''s why she wants to leave Xiaobai with Lu Qianqi. Who can think that Xiaobai has to follow her, which makes her worry wherever she goes.


    Su Li finally nodded and took the key. "Thank you."


    Lu Yuanfeng started the car. "I''ll take you to see the house first, and then... I''ll try to appear in front of you as little as possible, lest you always show this alert expression."


    Zurich slightly bowed his head awkwardly. Lu Yuanfeng may be a rotten peach blossom she didn''t know how to say in her love career.

 Chapter 888

    Lu Yuanfeng is extremely excellent and has a good personality. He will not be as uncertain as Lu Qianqi. He will lose his temper from time to time. At first glance, Lu Yuanfeng is a type who is very gentle and respectful to women. He has a good impression of himself, which she slowly feels.


    On the one hand, he always has doubts about Lu Qianqi. On the other hand, he probably has a fiancee.


    Su Li thought and asked, "when is brother Yuanfeng going to get married?"


    Lu Yuanfeng suddenly stopped the car. A layer of faint helplessness appeared on his handsome face. Finally, he clenched his fist, "I don''t want to marry her."


    Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Yuanfeng actually said this sentence to himself. For a time, he didn''t know how to comfort. People like them can''t decide their marital status, can''t fall in love freely, or is it very painful?


    Lu Yuanfeng sighed and continued driving, "so sometimes I admire Qianqi and can marry the woman I like."


    Su Li lowered his eyes. "He doesn''t like me..."


    He didn''t marry what he liked.


    Su Li smiled bitterly and comforted, "so he is almost the same as you. I think Zhou Tong is very good, beautiful and temperament. It''s a good match to stand with you."


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at her, but he didn''t speak again.


    Lu Yuanfeng said that the house is in the north of Nancheng. This is the new area of Nancheng. It looks more modern than the old urban area. Su Li, the landlord he said, seems to have seen it. He is the friend he had dinner with at the Yunnan restaurant last time.


    The location of the house is OK. There are supermarkets and convenience stores downstairs. On the 12th floor, there is one room and one living room. It is well decorated. The landlord said that the original rental was 3200 a month. It depends on Lu Yuanfeng''s friend. Give me a discount of 2800 to see if Su Li is interested in renting it.


    The price of 2800 is really suitable for a house with fine decoration, and the sun exposure conditions of the floor to ceiling windows in the living room are also very good. As soon as zuri came in, he felt that it was good for Xiaobai to lie in the sun. Although four hundred yuan was Lu Yuanfeng''s face, it''s not that he couldn''t accept it.


    Suli didn''t think much. After discussing with the landlord, she paid the rent for one year at a time, that is, 33600.


    After completing these, she can only bother Lu Yuanfeng to help her bring Xiaobai first. After all, not every taxi is willing to bring a Tibetan mastiff.


    When she was wandering on the road, Su Li was thinking about when she could earn some money. She went to learn a book and buy a car. Now she certainly didn''t have enough money. There were more than 60000 left. If she went to buy some daily necessities, I''m afraid she would have to save for a living.


    When sending Lu Yuanfeng away, he turned back and asked, "what are your plans after that?"


    Su Li thought, "I haven''t decided yet. But don''t worry, I have the ability to earn money and support myself."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Yuanfeng said no more and turned away.


    Su Li turned around and looked at the empty new home. For a moment, she was a little confused. Fortunately, a Xiaobai began to wander around to find her own territory in order to adapt to her new home.


    Also cried, also sad, always get used to a person''s life.


    Su Li patted his legs, turned back and shouted to Xiaobai, "in order to celebrate moving to a new house today, I went to the supermarket to buy new bedding and delicious food. Xiaobai, you look after the house."


    Xiaobai wagged his tail happily and said "woof woof" twice as a response.


    At dinner in the evening, an unexpected guest came to the family. Luo Fei, who hurried back from yunprovince, heard that Su Li moved here and didn''t return home, so she went directly to her new home.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re separated from Lu Qianqi?" Luo Fei asked directly when she entered the door.


    Su Li quickly let Luo Fei in. She had just moved and didn''t have any extra shoes to change. She had to let her sit directly at the dinner table and take a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    Luo Fei glanced at the dinner table. Su Li was really economical this evening. One dish and one bowl of rice, but the dog''s basin was full of meat. After picking her eyebrows, she said angrily, "did Lu Qianqi bully you? I''ll settle accounts with him tomorrow."


    "No." Su Li saw that the dish was really not enough. He got up and cooked noodles for rofi. "You forgot what I told you before... I wanted to divorce him myself."


    The biggest problem between them now should be mutual distrust. Because the Lu family is the leader of forcing Muxiang, she always has a pimple in her heart, so she can only do something with Lu Qianqi on her back; Lu Qianqi also monitored her in real time and even monitored her calls with others. He couldn''t stand what she did privately, and she couldn''t accept his control over her.


    Thinking of this, Zurich was a little sad and asked rofi to eat first. She cooked noodles as soon as possible.


    "Have you left?" Luo Fei picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of food and called Lu Qianqi, a guy without good luck. If he can''t eat the food made by Su Li, he will surely want to die.


    Zuri shook his head, "No. he won''t leave me..."


    "I haven''t left. What''s this?" roffee didn''t ask the reason. "Separation? Is there a possibility of compound in the future? What''s he wasting so much?"


    "He said I want to leave the Lu family, and he won''t give me this opportunity." Su Li brought out the boiled egg noodles and put them in front of Luo Fei. "Leave me alone. Have you made progress with Mu Junjie on this business trip?"


    Roffee''s face turned red in an instant. She hesitated and replied, "can, can there be any progress. That''s not it."


    "What?" Su Li glanced at her curiously, but Su Li, who had long been sensitive to the love between men and women, immediately found the kiss mark on rofi''s neck. After his face changed slightly, he took rofi''s hand and pulled it up, "you, you and him..."


    "Cough, cough. You scared me to death." rofi quickly took back her arm and stared at her. "I''m 25. It''s nothing to develop from a friend to a gun friend!"


    No


    Su Li saw that rofi had lowered her head and buried herself in noodles. She frowned and said, "you obviously like him. Why?"


    "You ask me why, don''t you know why?" rofi felt so embarrassed and discussed this topic with her best friend. She scratched her head and replied, "you should tidy up your emotional problems first and then discuss mine. Anyway, I''m rough and thick. He can''t hurt me."


    Seeing that Su Li stopped talking, Luo Fei held back for a long time before looking up again, "by the way, I''ll resign with Jun yuan."


    "You can''t." Suli shook his head. "Junyuan''s work is very stable to tell the truth, and it''s not easy to find Junyuan''s treatment in Nancheng. Besides, it''s not easy for you and Mu Junjie to go to yunprovince. In the future, it must be you who will connect with mu Junjie. You think clearly."


    Luo Fei''s face turned red. She glanced carefully at Su Li, then turned away and said something about herself and Mu Junjie, "it''s like this."


    On the way to yunprovince, Mu Junjie suggested that rofi pretend to be his girlfriend for the time being, because he didn''t want his brother mu Yunshen to think he was upset.

 Chapter 889

    Rove Tucao said he was still at heart, otherwise he would make complaints about it.


    But she finally accepted Mu Junjie''s intention, at least pretending to be his girlfriend in front of Mu''s family.


    The girlfriend began to be confused when she played herself. She didn''t want to repeat some jealous plots in the future. When she lived in the wooden house and shared a room, she played and slept in a bed.


    Rofi rubbed her head and said in confusion, "it''s not that complicated. I think it''s very good. He''s also very good to me now."


    Su Li smiled happily, "that''s good."


    Luo Fei said vaguely, "but you don''t have a job now. You have to raise such expensive things. You can''t always do this. You have to find a way to make money."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Su Li nodded. "Go to Muyang lane to do it tomorrow. If it''s good, the salary will come out this month."


    "I wipe. That''s a skill. I don''t worry about having no money to earn." Luo Fei thought of Su Li''s self before


    Those things that had been gambled back in Yunnan Province gently kicked her, "say, you won''t give Lu Qianqi those emeralds worth one million? Come back sometime."


    Zuri shook his head, smiled and said, "forget it. I don''t want to find him now."


    "Counsellor..." Luo Fei''s helpless evaluation, but he bowed his head and ate all the soup noodles.


    Because she was on a business trip for half a month, Luo Fei could apply for a few days off. She lived with Su Li these days and helped her clean the house and buy some necessary supplies, but she didn''t dare to touch Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is not as meaty as she was when she was a child. When she grows up, she looks full of people.


    Su Li planned to go to Muyang lane that day, but Xiaobai couldn''t bring it. After all, she was not like childe brothers Lu Qianqi and Lu Yuanfeng. It was convenient to have a car on hand. She apologized to Xiaobai for a long time and put down her ancient jade necklace for it to play, which calmed Xiaobai''s resentment.


    At the weekend in Muyang lane, there were a lot of people. Su Li stopped at the nearby teahouse just at the entrance of the lane. She heard Lu Qianqi say that the teahouse with a wide door face was opened by Lu Erye Lu Feiyang. Speaking of the four brothers of the Lu family, she is not impressed by Lu Feiyang alone. First, she doesn''t have much contact. Second, she always feels that this is the real style of idle clouds and wild cranes. He is the only one who doesn''t seem to be cold about these things.


    As soon as rofi got here, he took Suli and ran forward. "Come on, I want to see how you pick up the leak."


    Unfortunately, there is no Xiaobai today. If it were there, it would certainly save a lot of things. This time I really have to rely entirely on my own eyesight.


    Luo Fei looked at this as true, and that as true. He took Su Li and kept drilling into the stall, "Li Li, do you think this is beautiful?"


    Luofei pointed to a gray bronze Bodhisattva on the stall. She whispered in Suli''s ear, "I think it''s true."


    The stall owner looked at two girls who were easy to deceive and hurriedly introduced: "that''s necessary, I''m here..."


    "From the earth." he also deliberately lowered his voice and asked rofi to nod frequently.


    Su Li smiled, got up and took Luo Fei away. Luo Fei shouted behind him, "Hey, really?"


    "Even the most basic old things are very clumsy. Generally, they are really brought out of the soil, and the soil is exquisite." however, Muyang lane is full of such deception, and it is normal for Luo Fei to be so excited for the first time.


    After walking for some time, Su Li stopped.


    This was a young man of about twenty years old. In front of him was a newspaper with an old object.


    The young man looked a little down and out. At least his clothes were old and his head was low. Even if someone stood in front of him, he didn''t say a word. He didn''t look like setting up a stall to do business.


    There are also many such people in antique street. Many will pretend to be migrant workers and say that they were dug out of their own land with gray things. They don''t know whether they are true or false. Often, what such people hold in hand is actually a high imitation, which can deceive many people with only half a bucket of water.


    Luo Fei took Su Li and said, "what are you looking at? It must be false."


    Su Li narrowed her eyes and observed for a while. Instead, she squatted down and asked the young man, "if it''s all right, can I have a look?"


    "Yes."


    Su Li reached out and held it up. The Ruyi base was made of black wood and looked a little old. There were two pieces of jade inlaid at the head and tail. The connection between the jade and the base should be processed later, and there were traces of glue injection.


    Luo Fei saw that Su Li had walked for so long and only cared about Ruyi, so she squatted down.


    It''s heavy. It''s not light.


    Su Li thought a little and looked up at the young man. The young man''s face was very beautiful and belonged to that kind of very exquisite appearance. If anyone around Su Li felt very similar to him, I''m afraid he was very similar to Bai Jinran.


    But when she observed Ruyi, the young man didn''t even glance at her, considered it and asked, "how are you going to sell Ruyi?"


    "Fifty thousand. Don''t sell without this number." the young man''s short words made rofi hum coldly.


    Luo Fei pulled Su Li, "Li Li, this guy is cheating. Hurry up."


    Suli didn''t leave, but dragged rofi back. She was still weighing the Ruyi, purple black color and deep and elegant shape. Especially after she smelled the Ruyi black wood on her nose, the faint fragrance made her more and more conclude that it was an old object.


    Su Li didn''t know much about wood before. She took a walk in Master Lu''s basement and knew that there was a lot of attention to wood in the antique circle, so she also went to check the data and studied it ruthlessly.


    The base is red sandalwood. Red sandalwood is divided into two kinds: big leaf red sandalwood and small leaf red sandalwood, big leaf


    The ribbon stripes on the chord section of red sandalwood are obvious and wide, and the color is purplish brown. However, the wood grain on the surface of small leaf red sandalwood is not obvious. The color is orange at first, and dark purple as paint for a long time. There is almost no ring pattern. The vascular pattern is very fine, like ox hair in the shape of twisted silk. Its price is four or five times higher than that of large leaf red sandalwood. There are few such red sandalwood and few large pieces.


    Red sandalwood is known as "inch sandalwood and inch gold". Moreover, Ruyi is also inlaid with two jade stones. The color of the jade is warm and transparent. It is not a top-grade lanolin jade, but it is also a medium and high-grade jade


    Su Li thought about it. It''s appropriate to buy 50000 yuan, but she''s afraid it''s hard to change hands. If she has enough money, she will buy it, but the problem is that she has more than 60000. And Su Li has a big problem is that she has experience in distinguishing true from false, but the market price is sometimes vague.


    Like this, she is not sure how much it will cost to put it on the market.


    After thinking about it, she said to the young man, "your price is quite appropriate."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the young man''s face was a little clearer, but Su Li pointed to the part where the jade adhered to the base and injected glue, "here it is, some are unprofessional, which discounts the satisfactory value. Otherwise, if it''s a little cheaper, I''ll..."

 Chapter 890

    "No! Fifty thousand is fifty thousand." when the young man heard that Su Li was obviously bargaining, his face changed and robbed Ruyi back.


    Luo Fei saw him like that. He turned black and pulled Su Li up and said, "don''t pay attention to him. He''s too unreasonable. There are people like him in shopping and selling. Let him sell slowly."


    Sully was dragged away by rofi.


    In fact, she still wants it very much, but she can''t make up her mind.


    When he came back from the other end, the young man was still where he was. Ruyi certainly didn''t sell it. Moreover, Suli heard someone trying to collect 1000 yuan, but he was scolded by the young man.


    At noon, they found a snack bar in the alley. In the evening, rofi said he would invite Su Li to congratulate him on moving to his new home.


    Su Li was worried about Xiaobai. She said that she had been out all day. She just wanted to let Xiaobai go out for a walk and eat in the restaurant near her house.


    Just outside the alley, suddenly there was a noise of "catching thieves". Su Li heard a "poop". A man in a black sweater fell directly at her feet and startled her.


    It was the young man who sold Ruyi just now who was chasing after him. After he ran very neatly, he put his foot on the man''s arm and picked up the wallet he had stolen.


    A group of people ran after him. The young man turned and handed his wallet to the shouting middle-aged man.


    Su Li noticed that the wallet was very thick. It seemed that there was a lot of money in it.


    The middle-aged man shouted thank you. After looking at the young man, he took out hundreds of dollars directly from the young man, handed it to the young man and said, "this is a thank-you gift, thank you, little brother."


    The young man stopped back and said faintly, "I should. You deal with him. I''m leaving."


    The young man turned and left. No matter what others would do with the thief, Suli hesitated and took rofi behind the young man. Rofi muttered, "why do you pay so much attention to this man?"


    Su Li explained to her in a low voice, "don''t you think his behavior is very interesting? He killed fifty thousand and didn''t bargain. He was obviously short of money, but he was so good, but he refused the thank-you gift from others. What does it mean?"


    "Explain... What?" roffee didn''t understand.


    "Ill gotten gains won''t be taken. Although there is a stubborn strength, it can be done very well." after zuri said that, the young man suddenly stopped his feet and looked at them with a wary face. "What are you doing? I said there is no 50000 not to sell."


    Su Li could see that the young man should not be very talkative. She stood in place and asked, "you know very well in your heart that it''s hard to sell 50000 if you live or die. There are too many people who want to take advantage of you. If you really need it urgently, give me a reason, maybe I''ll buy it."


    Luo Fei pulled off Su Li''s sleeve. "Are you all right? What if he made up a lie? Aren''t you afraid of being cheated?"


    "Judging from what he just did, he shouldn''t..."


    Of course, Su Li is so persistent because she really doesn''t want to be happy. Rofi doesn''t understand her current state of mind.


    The young man''s eyebrows loosened, looked up and down at Su Li, and finally said, "I want to save my sister. She was framed in prison."


    Just a short sentence, Su Li was suddenly stunned.


    She thought that when she was sent to prison by Lu Zhengqing, there was no one to help her, and mother-in-law Li and rofi couldn''t get any money. Moreover, the Li family was rofi''s eldest brother. At that time, she tried to find a way to commute her sentence in prison. She worked too hard from five to three years


    "I''ll take this," Su Li said quietly after a moment of silence. "You go to the bank with me to withdraw money."


    Rofi can''t believe it. What''s wrong with Su Li? He''s in a fight with Ruyi? But Su Li has obviously decided, and she can''t say anything.


    In the bank, Su Li took 50000 and gave it to the young man, and took Ruyi from him.


    The young man showed a rare look of gratitude. He bowed solemnly to Su Li, "thank you."


    "Go and find a way to save your sister. Don''t waste time." Su Li said with a smile. She didn''t ask any more questions. She paid the money and delivered the goods. She has done everything she can to help. She really can''t manage the rest.


    Back home with roffee, roffee watched her carefully put Ruyi on the cabinet and asked curiously, "is Ruyi really worth so much money? How do I feel so unreliable? What if it''s a fraud?"


    Su Li was stunned and turned back to explain: "there are a lot of antique circles doing deception, but I can''t see a fake if I like. As long as I can find a way to sell, the price will not lose money."


    Su Li specially asked Xiaobai to test her in order to show that she had never gone astray. The guy saw Ruyi, his eyes were shining, his excited tail wagged, and rofi looked at him in amazement.


    "But even if it is true, it just won''t lose money!"


    "I''m just a little uncertain about the market price." Su Li put his hand on Ruyi. Ruyi''s ears are a little old and look like a lot of years. "As long as you can help people on the basis of not losing money."


    Seeing Luo Fei''s vacant face, Su Li said, "it''s what he said that reminds me of myself. At that time, I was thinking, if only a brother could help me like this."


    Luo Fei walked up and down beside Ruyi, who was worth 50000, and suddenly clapped her hand, "I remember. You can find someone to help. Can you find Rongqiao or Mu Junjie?"


    Su Li was stunned. When it comes to Rong Qiao, it''s also oh. The previous dialogue between mu family and Mu Lan city basically confirmed that Rong Qiao is not bad, and he hasn''t contacted himself these days. It''s obvious that he is afraid of Lu Qianqi''s power in Nancheng. However, compared with Rong Qiao, Su Li is certainly more willing to believe in Mu Junjie.


    "Ask Mr. mu," Su Li whispered.


    "Just call him Junjie." Luo Fei pouted and went to call Mu Junjie happily.


    Mu Junjie arrived at Su Li''s new house in only half an hour. He looked up and down at the one bedroom a little strange. Instead of asking Su Li why he moved out, he went straight to the point, "you just said let me see something."


    Mu Junjie is wearing a very simple black half sleeve cotton T today. His lower body is jeans. He has a slender figure and simple clothes, but he is still a little sexy. As soon as Luofei saw him, he rushed over with a red face and directly pulled him to the edge of the cabinet, "look. You know a lot of people? Can you help Li Li turn his hand?"


    "How much did you buy?" Mu Junjie weighed about. His eyes were on the two jade pieces on Ruyi. After all, he was in the jade business.

 Chapter 891

    "The base is a small leaf red sandalwood. I''ve seen two pieces of jade carefully. It''s less than the level of lanolin jade, but it should be regarded as white jade. Moreover, looking at the workmanship and spike time, it''s at least an object of the Qing Dynasty. It was bought for 50000." Su Li said next to him.


    Mu Junjie almost put it down. "Although it''s not a big leak, if you change hands, you can earn at least 50000. How can the Ruyi market price be more than 100000."


    Luo Fei''s eyes stared very round in an instant. She couldn''t believe it. She lay down beside her and said, "I didn''t expect that the oil and water of antiques is so big. Li Li, you went out to pick up a leak and earned me a few months'' salary!"


    "It''s not a big leak." Su Li was surprised that there was so much room for appreciation, and he was relieved at once. But speaking of the big leak, the last time she gambled in Kunshi, it was called excitement.


    Luo Fei was still there lamenting that the antique water was too deep. Fortunately, Su Li had good eyes. Otherwise, it was possible to change 50000 for handicrafts with only ten yuan. After looking around, Mu Junjie cleaned up the Ruyi, "well, I''ll help you find some collection lovers to ask these days and try to sell higher."


    Su Li calculated that he still had 10000 yuan of savings on hand. How could he not starve to death? He hurriedly smiled and said, "OK, thank you."


    Mu Junjie took rofi''s neck and said, "I''ll take her with me."


    "Help yourself."


    "Hey, I have to stay with Li Li for a few days." Luo Fei protested hurriedly, but Su Li also helped to pack Luo Fei''s clothes and sent her away successfully with a mocking smile.


    After mujunjie stuffed rofi into his car, he put the handle Ruyi on her, "where to eat in the evening?"


    "Go home. What''s to eat?" rofi said, turning to look at the scenery outside. She''s still not used to meeting Mu Junjie alone in private.


    "OK. Then go back to my house." Mu Junjie didn''t object at all and directly started the car.


    "Why, why go back to your house!" Luo Fei turned her head very dissatisfied. As soon as she bumped into Mu Junjie''s cold eyes, she turned red and hesitated, "go to your house... Go to your house."


    "HMM." Mu Junjie didn''t say much, but the car was silent for a moment.


    Luo Fei suddenly asked, "by the way, I''ll ask you something. If there is any conflict between mu family and Li Li, will you help Li Li?"


    Mu Junjie frowned, "why does Su Li conflict with the Mu family?"


    "Tell me first, is the answer yes or no?" Luo Fei knew that if Mu Junjie nodded to help Su Li, I''m afraid Su Li would make great progress, and Luo Fei always felt that Mu Junjie could really be Su Li''s helper.


    Mu Junjie would rather leave Kunshi for Nancheng for a year than embarrass his brother. He would rather give up the struggle of his successor than turn against his brother. I''m afraid he doesn''t care much about the activities of the four families mentioned by Su Li.


    Although Luofei didn''t get along with Mu Junjie for a long time, at least she had more than a year. She felt that she was worthy of loving this man.


    As soon as she thought of the word "like", rofi patted her face desperately. Where did she think of going.


    "I don''t like this hypothetical proposition unless you make it clear." Mu Junjie simply pulled over to the side of the road and communicated with rofi, "or will it have other effects."


    "Of course!" roffee nodded affirmatively. "It will let me decide what kind of relationship we should maintain in the future."


    Mu Junjie kuijiao said, "Oh? What''s our relationship now?"


    Luo Fei hesitated for a long time. She knew that Mu Junjie should have feelings for Guan Qian. Otherwise, she would not see him for a year. The eye contact made Luo Fei look a little uncomfortable. Therefore, as a fake girlfriend, she still ate a lot of vinegar. Although it developed a little biased later, Mu Junjie never said she liked her.


    Finally, she replied with a hesitation, "no, isn''t it a gun friend?"


    Then she felt that her head was photographed and turned around. Mu Junjie had started the car again and drove in the direction of her own home.


    Luo Fei covered her head and said discontentedly, "you haven''t answered my question just now."


    Mu Junjie replied lazily, "I can''t answer you until you think about it and tell me the whole story."


    "Hum...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, Su Li sorted out the recent progress of these things. The first is Lu Zhengqing.


    Lu Zhengqing may not be able to consider it for the time being, and Su Yuan''s mood makes her feel very strange. Just what Lu Zhengqing said. If he didn''t believe the two letters, he would agree to return Shi Ren to Su Li only if he wanted everything in front of him.


    For Lu Zhengqing, Su Li will not consider cooperation, although what he said is very beautiful.


    But what about reality? Married her, but sent her to another man''s bed to create a trap, and then put her in prison for three years. If such a person can believe it, zuri is really out of his mind or accidentally caught when he goes out.


    Of course, the most important information is Gu yunlang. She also wants to visit 49 cities, but it''s always bad to learn from obscurity.


    Besides, she has only more than 10000 on hand now, so she has to worry about Xiaobai. She is absolutely not at ease when she gives Xiaobai to Luofei to raise her. Luofei doesn''t dare to touch this little thing. After hesitating for a long time, the 49 cities and their party may have to put it back.


    At least make money first.


    But when she was lying in bed, she searched the name of Xia Gu yunlang with her mobile phone.


    Gu yunlang of 49 cities is very famous. He is a member of the Jade Association. He is 59 years old. He entered the sanatorium two years ago because of physical reasons. There has been no new news since then.


    Is it because of amnesia that I entered the sanatorium


    Su Li remembered Lu Zhengqing''s words - Gu yunlang? No way, the old guy has lost his memory.


    If it''s true amnesia, I don''t know if I can find more clues from him. Suli vaguely put down her cell phone, didn''t sleep well for several days, and ran for another day. She''s really tired.


    There was no nightmare this night. At least she slept well.


    On the contrary, Su Li received a call from Luo Fei early in the morning. She was in a mess and said, "Li Li, please turn on the computer. I''ll send you an address and have a look."


    Suli looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the morning. No wonder Luofei woke up. She should go to work today.


    "I haven''t bought a computer yet." Su Li yawned and replied. After getting up, she opened the refrigerator, looked at the inventory, and then took out a box of milk.


    "You primitive man." rofi murmured, and then she said happily, "then you hurry to buy a computer. There are special fun things."

 Chapter 892

    "You text me the address. My mobile phone has an Internet." Su Li said casually. She said something funny in her heart that could make rofi so excited.


    Rofi hung up the phone decisively and called Su Li the website.


    As soon as Su Li opened it, he found it was an activity themed website. It said: Yunxiang Jewelry - find her in your mind.


    Yunxiang jewelry? It seems to be a big jewelry brand.


    Luo Fei told herself what to do. Is there a recruitment for Yunxiang jewelry? It''s good to have a recruitment. She just made a plan for the entrepreneurial period of Mori jewelry and put forward her own views from the design concept and many angles. Su Li feels that she still has a talent in this aspect.


    After thinking about it, she dragged the page down again. When she dragged it to the bottom, her eyelids suddenly jumped. How could the first picture of her be in the next row of candidates?


    Su Li looked carefully. The picture was actually in the bamboo forest in Jingxian county. She was wearing the clothes given by Lu Qianqi and sat next to him drunk


    Suli woke up with a start.


    Who sent this picture?


    She grabbed her cell phone and called Sophie again. "Feifei, who sent it? Is it you?"


    "Nonsense." Luo Fei lowered her voice, "of course it''s me. When you and fourth Master Lu were drunk in the bamboo forest, Zou ang secretly took some photos and passed them to Zou Jin. I asked him later. I saw such an activity and uploaded photos for you."


    Su Li blushed with embarrassment. "What am I doing in this activity!"


    "Make money," said roffee boldly. "If you can win, it is said that tens of thousands of endorsement fees. I don''t believe you are worse than other women with heavy makeup."


    Zurich embarrassed, "forget it, it can''t be me anyway."


    "No. you''re the first one now," rofi said. "The results should come out in a few days. According to your momentum, it''s probably no problem to take the endorsement."


    Su Li''s cell phone almost fell to the ground. She was burnt outside and tender inside by Luo Feilei. She is really an unparalleled good friend in the world!


    Of course, Su Li didn''t pay much attention to this kind of activity. After all, what they need is a gimmick. They hope that the whole people will participate. Most of them have internally determined candidates. Especially in the later stage, there will be technical background operations to directly increase the number of votes and let the internally determined candidates directly ascend the championship.


    When she moved to her new home, Su Li was indeed a homeless man. Luo Fei wanted to help her earn some money. Su Li didn''t blame Luo Fei, but began to look for a job.


    It''s not too difficult for a person with professional ability like her to find a job. After her resume was sent out, several companies contacted her and agreed on the interview place one day.


    After receiving five or six calls, Su Li copied down the address and events one by one. The mobile phone rang again, "hello?"


    "Is that miss suro?"


    "Ah, yes." Su Lixin said that she didn''t seem to have invested in so many companies. Why are there so many calls today.


    "Hello, Miss Su, we are from Yunxiang jewelry."


    "Yunxiang jewelry? I didn''t submit my resume." zuri just answered, and suddenly her face changed. Isn''t Yunxiang jewelry the so-called "looking for her in your mind" activity that rofi told her last time? She forgot all about it!


    She picked up her cell phone again and stammered, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Well, that''s right. One of your friends uploaded your photo on our website, and our director is very optimistic about your temperament, so congratulations on winning the first place in our activity."


    "...." what the other party said was sincere.


    Su Li scratched her head and sat on the sofa in the living room. Xiaobai jumped up with a bang. She reached out and touched Xiaobai''s furry head and asked, "what''s the reward for the first place?"


    "Yes." after the other party paused, he politely introduced, "to participate in the spokesman shooting, there are special spokesman rewards, a set of jewelry gifts, and cash rewards."


    "So many?!" Su Li was stunned. "Will the shooting be very complicated? I don''t have any experience..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just listen to the director in this regard. Miss Su is interested in participating?"


    Su Li looks down at Xiaobai. In fact, she''s fine. The cost of living is really not much, but Xiaobai''s three meals a day is basically an expense of 200 yuan. If the work is implemented, it will take at least a month to get his salary. Mu Junjie has taken it away. Ruyi hasn''t given any news yet, and may not be able to sell it for a while and a half.


    So Su Li is a little worried about whether she can resist Xiaobai''s big food this month, and she also wants to buy a computer! Or make complaints about the daily life of Roy''s Tucao.


    After struggling for a moment, Su Li nodded, "that''s good. I promise to participate."


    Although they agreed to participate, Yunxiang jewelry is very cautious. In case the photos are very inconsistent with me, don''t they also suffer losses? So an interview was arranged in the early stage.


    Su Li had to go to the clothes store downstairs and buy a nice long skirt with a T-shirt. After the decision was made, a contract was signed, that is, the shooting began a week later.


    Yunxiang jewelry appreciated Su Li''s classical temperament and tried to pass through several dresses specially made by the company. The concave convex curves at the three positions of chest, waist and hip made the director very satisfied, and even wanted to make a dynamic video.


    Su Li politely refused the dynamic video. She didn''t have the idea of entering the advertising business. She just participated in this because of the very attractive numbers in the contract.


    A set of jewelry worth 66000 yuan, plus a bonus of 20000 yuan, she is in urgent need.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun sinks in the West. Looking at the horizon from the height of the tenth floor, clouds of misty smoke have also been dyed into the color of Xiaguang.


    Zou Jin opened the door of his office, saw Lu Qianqi standing by the window and said, "fourth master, it''s so late, it''s time to go back and have a rest."


    Lu Qianqi looked back. "Let''s dismiss the new nanny. I just live alone. I don''t need anyone else."


    "Uh."


    Zou Jin paused, "it''s not very good."


    After Su Li moved out of Beiyuan, Lu Qianqi didn''t live in Beiyuan. He went straight back to his two-story villa in Nancheng. Even if he went back, he had to have a rest and someone had to clean it.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at him again. Zou Jin had to answer and write it down in his work record.


    "Fourth master, are you still thinking about su..."


    "Don''t mention her to me." anger suddenly appeared in Lu Qianqi''s eyes. He turned back to the table, snuffed out his cigarette end and drank a cup of coffee, which calmed down. It took a long time to ask, "is she okay now?"


    It seems that half a month has passed.


    "Listen to Luo Fei, it''s very good. I rented a new house in the North District of Nancheng and am looking for a new job."


    Suli lets Luo Fei stay in Junyuan because she doesn''t want to destroy the progress of Luo Fei and Mu Junjie. Instead, she can let Zou Jin know the current situation of Su Li from time to time.


    Lu Qianqi took the car key. "I''ll drive back by myself tonight. You get off work first."


    Compared with forty-nine cities, Nancheng is not very big. It can even be described as exquisite. Su Li lives in the North District of Nancheng, which is a little far from where she interviewed today. After getting off the bus, she hurried to the community and had to hurry back to slip away Xiaobai.

 Chapter 893

    The interview result is not very good. Although Junyuan''s project has brought some popularity to Su Li, her interview position is not high or low, so it''s a little troublesome.


    In the words of that company, I always feel that I can''t afford Suli, the Giant Buddha.


    Su Li smiled helplessly. She was just a shrimp for a living. Designer, she really doesn''t mind.


    When she expressed her views, it aroused the suspicion of the other company.


    These days, I don''t mind looking for a job. There are a lot of opinions about salary!


    Su Li stopped on the road for a moment and noticed that a car had been following behind her. She turned back subconsciously and suddenly blushed.


    She didn''t know other people''s cars, but she remembered Lu Qianqi''s license plate number very clearly.


    My heart almost hurts in an instant. Is it a coincidence? Nancheng is so big that it''s possible to bump into it by chance. Does she stop to say hello or go straight?


    Lu Qianqi had already made it clear that he didn''t want to see her again, so she pretended not to know her and walked on quietly.


    Thinking of this, Su Li''s pace is a little faster, but today, she didn''t walk too fast for the professional dress and high-heeled shoes she specially wore for the interview, but she made the soles of her feet ache.


    The car still followed her slowly, which made Su Li find something strange in her heart.


    Hesitated, she stopped and turned to look at the car.


    The car also stopped.


    He... He''s following her


    Su Li''s face turned white in an instant. Her face was cold and stiff. Then she turned and trotted again. As soon as the soles of her feet slipped, her heels broke directly. She exclaimed, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a tree around her. She held it in time to avoid kissing with the ground.


    Su Li gasped for breath. Just about to move, a stabbing pain on her feet made her frown.


    There was a man standing in front of her. He didn''t need to see who she was. Did he come to see her poor?


    Su Li stepped back a little, "what''s the matter with the fourth master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said you didn''t want to see me again, so I''d better take a detour." Su Li tiptoed and missed Lu Qianqi a little hard, and walked a few steps forward.


    Lu Qianqi suddenly grabbed her arm. "I''m looking for you."


    Sully paused and calmed her face, "that... What''s the matter."


    She really didn''t expect that she would talk to Lu Qianqi so quietly one day, instead of calling him "fourth master" humbly, or worried about whether he would stop himself at any time.


    Although she was really afraid of breaking up with Lu Qianqi, she was so afraid that even her dream was a picture of him separated from herself.


    I just didn''t expect that separation is actually quite simple, much easier than I thought.


    "Get in the car and say."


    Seeing that Su Li might be inconvenient, Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand to help her. After Su Li twisted his body wrong, he jumped and walked a few steps towards his car, "I can go by myself."


    Although after getting on the bus, she still lowered her head and rubbed her ankle. The tingling made her involuntarily take a breath.


    Lu Qianqi also got on the bus.


    The car was still very silent. It was probably the first time that Su Li had not seen Lu Qianqi for nearly half a month. After she took back her hand, she asked, "fourth master, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qianqi gave her a box.


    The carving of the box was very beautiful. It was no worse than the wooden box left by Muxiang in those years. The water ripple pattern was also inlaid with a vermilion glass stone. After Su Li inexplicably opened it, he saw that there were two pairs of bracelets and some small pendants stacked inside.


    This should be the jade that Suli left in Mulan city last time. She begged the other party to carve it for herself.


    Originally, he thought Lu Qianqi didn''t want to pay him back. Suli looked up at Lu Qianqi a little unexpectedly. He just bumped into those cold eyes and subconsciously lowered his head, "it''s this."


    But Lu Qianqi took the box back and took out a card from his wallet and gave it to her. "These things were sent home last week. I''m too busy to give them to you. It was agreed that yongjilin would buy these bracelets directly. The raw stones worth 1.2 million, plus the carving workers in Mulan City, could appreciate to about 1.5 million."


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to talk to herself with such a business attitude. She was stunned and took the card. She didn''t respond for a moment.


    In fact, she likes Lu Qianqi''s overbearing attitude before, which makes her feel that she is his.


    Now he gave her the money directly. It is reasonable that she would be rich again at once, but she was completely unhappy.


    But what should we do? She and Lu Qianqi have reached this point. What else can she do.


    Su Li properly received the card in his bag and said, "thank you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Just as she was about to push the door to get off, the tingling sensation of her right foot made her pause. Lu Qianqi said behind her, "I''ll take you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We, should, haven''t broken up to the point where we don''t communicate with each other." Lu Qianqi said word by word.


    Su Li compromised. Her sprained foot was her own problem. Even if she wasn''t a husband and wife, Lu Qianqi wouldn''t care about herself. Moreover, it''s really difficult for her to rely on herself now.


    Lu Qianqi helped her upstairs. When she looked down for the key, she heard Xiaobai''s excited voice inside.


    The house had been cleaned up by her. Lu Qianqi looked around after entering the door.


    Xiaobai is no stranger to Lu Qianqi, but she is not as enthusiastic as before. But Su Li knows that Xiaobai doesn''t dislike Lu Qianqi. After hesitating, she whispers, "can you take Xiaobai out for a walk?"


    She hurt her foot. She can''t take Xiaobai for a walk tonight.


    If she can''t do it tomorrow, she''ll call Sophie over, but now she has no one else to ask.


    "Is there any medicine?" Lu Qianqi said, looking at her feet.


    Zuri shook her head. She had just moved here and had not had time to prepare the medicine box.


    Lu Qianqi took Xiaobai downstairs. As soon as his figure disappeared by the door, Su Li leaned on the sofa a little tired.


    We should not break up to the point of old age and death.


    But he said it clearly. I don''t want to see her anymore.


    Su Li fell asleep on the sofa. She didn''t wake up until more than nine o''clock in the evening when a mobile phone bell rang. She didn''t know how she got to bed, and her feet had been covered with bruise ointment.


    Su Li grabbed her cell phone and put it back when she saw that it was Luofei calling. She hurried out of bed and pushed open the door of the bedroom. There was no man in the living room. Xiaobai was lying by her rice basin and eating delicious food.


    Of course, the food wasn''t prepared by Su Li. She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to be so careful, which made her stand in place for a long time.


    However, seeing that he came and went in a hurry, he probably just sent himself emeralds. He was so busy that he didn''t have time at all.


    This time, the cold war is not a state at all


    She was well off at once, even if she wanted to buy a car and go to 49 cities before, it seemed that she could make a trip.


    But Su Li''s heart was empty.


    Sophie''s third phone call was answered blankly. Sophie''s energetic voice came from the other end, "Li Li. Gang Junjie reminded me of one thing."

 Chapter 894

    "What?"


    "Lu Qianqi is working on Mori jewelry now. Would you like to take a picture of Yunxiang''s jewelry against him?"


    Su Li was stunned. "No... I just took a picture."


    "But what do you think, Su Li, Lu Qianqi''s wife, is endorsing Yunxiang''s jewelry. Ah, ah, in the final analysis, I think too little about it. Thistle"


    Although Lu Qianqi gave Su Li the emerald money and solved her urgent need, her contracts have been signed. If she breaches the contract, she will have to pay a lot of compensation. Su Li reluctantly sat back in bed, "it should be all right. It''s not a big event that caused a sensation in the whole city. No one will notice."


    Nominally, she is still Lu Qianqi''s wife, but in fact, they have separated, even to the point of looking after each other without saying a word. Lu Qianqi should not care.


    "That''s all right." Luo Fei sighed with emotion when she saw that Su Li didn''t change her mind. "I just don''t think too much. Don''t blame me when there''s a problem..."


    "No wonder, it''s also my own decision."


    Seeing that Su Li was going to hang up, Luo Fei hurriedly shouted, "don''t worry. There''s something else I have to ask your opinion."


    "Say it," said Su Lixin. This big night, they don''t tangle in bed. How can they always turn around their own things.


    "I want to confess to Junjie about you." rofi hesitated and explained to Suli.


    Su Li heard the rustling sound of walking in her ears, followed by the sound of the curtain being opened, "Junjie is not the one who will harm you, and he is not interested in the inheritance of the wood family, let alone the so-called palm prints of the four families. So I want him to know about you, and at least I can help you find out a lot of inside information. What do you think?"


    Zurich was stunned at first. I didn''t expect rofi to think so for himself.


    Over the years, people around her have hidden ghost fetuses, including Lu Qianqi. Only Luofei is her most trusted friend. Neither Luofei nor Grandma Li has kept her mother''s relics for so long. When she leaves the hospital and returns them to her intact, she absolutely believes Luofei.


    Seeing that Suli hadn''t spoken for a long time, rofinena said, "if you..."


    "No, you tell him." Su Li smiled. "My identity is not a secret. And I believe Feifei''s eyes."


    Luo Fei replied "yes" and was ready to hang up. Su Li added, "I''m going to take photos at the weekend. I''m a little afraid alone. Will you accompany me?"


    "Weekend? No problem ~"


    The weekend soon arrived. Su Li arrived at the scene at eight o''clock early according to the meaning of Yunxiang jewelry staff. Luo Fei yawned and appeared downstairs.


    "It was dawn again last night?" Su Li didn''t forget to tease her since Luo Fei had to claim that she was a friend of Mu Junjie.


    Luofei stared at her, "where? How about working overtime last night? Many things about Mori jewelry were transferred to Junyuan planning department to share. It''s very tiring."


    Su Li patted her on the shoulder. "I''m a good sister. I''ll cook a big meal for you after patting."


    "Yeah!" rofi finally got the spirit again.


    Yunxiang jewelry first needs to make up in a studio. After making up, she will send a car to take Su Li to the shooting site. Just when she arrived at the scene, Su Li found that the first set to be shot was actually diamond.


    Diamond matching is a dress similar to the wedding dress. Rows of white wedding dress dazzled her, and her eyes showed the color of envy.


    "Ah, yes. Speaking of Li Li, you''ve been married twice and haven''t worn your wedding dress yet." Luo Fei stood beside and said with emotion.


    "Yes..." Su Li and Lu Qianqi stopped talking. They directly got a certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau, but there was no link. As for Lu Zhengqing, at least she made an appearance, that is, she invited many tables in the hotel. She was wearing a bright red cheongsam, which felt like a wedding ceremony in the 1980s.


    "Unexpectedly, I took photos in my wedding dress for the first time. It was for this." Su Li giggled, but didn''t say anything, and hurried to make up.


    In autumn, the whole Nancheng is still green, which is different from the early fallen leaves in the north. Even in October, there will not be less green, but there will be more coolness in the air.


    Senmu jewelry has been busy for nearly a month, and finally all businesses have been on track. After working overtime all night, at the proposal of Anmu, we decided to go out and have a big meal.


    Although Lu Qianqi didn''t want to go, he was pulled over.


    There was a light rain just now, and the ground was wet. They chose a good hotel. The scenery on the street can be seen in the box on the second floor. This is a newly developed scenic spot. There are not many tourists, but many people take wedding photos.


    "I''ve been busy for a month. I''m going crazy." although the weather is cold, Anmu asked for a beer and took a gulp. Then he sighed comfortably and looked at Lu Qianqi sitting at the opposite table. "Fourth master, what do you think? I think you''re going to become a muggy gourd."


    Shen He smiled beside him. "Fourth master has something on his mind."


    Since Su Li left office, Shen He felt that the whole heart was open, as if the resentment buried in his heart was finally released.


    There is really no woman closer to Lu Qianqi than Mori jewelry.


    "Hey. Someone is taking photos below. Wow, that girl is in good shape."


    "Eh, it''s not right. It looks a little familiar. Is it the Director Su who left before?" someone in the design department shouted out immediately with sharp eyes.


    Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes and looked down through the glass.


    There is still mottled water on the glass, but the one who is taking pictures is wearing an unusually slim dress, the shoulder and neck are completely naked, and green emerald is worn on his fingertips, neck and ears. His dress is much more flirtatious than usual, but his face is really... Suli!


    Lu Qianqi suddenly stood up and walked downstairs without saying a word.


    In addition to an mu, Zou Jin and others, they almost put their heads to the glass window when they saw this situation, as if they were waiting to see something good.


    Su Li, the design director, has always been very low-key and worked very hard in the company. She often worked overtime in the company until late. Later, I don''t know why she suddenly submitted a resignation report. Was her feelings dug up by other jewelry companies?


    ¡ª¡ª"Wow!"


    Everyone''s eyes are coming out of the window. What do they see? Lu Qianqi grabbed Su Li''s wrist and pulled it aside. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Lu Qianqi''s face was very ugly.


    Luo Fei nearby was silly. How could there be such a coincidence? They could bump into Lu Qianqi during the shooting of this photo. It''s an evil door!


    Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li''s beautiful collarbone and arms exposed outside, and his eyes were angry, "what are you doing here?"


    "Take a picture." Su Li was also a little afraid. He said sorry to the director and flashed directly behind rofi. "Feifei, please explain."


    This is a matter of grievance and debt. In the final analysis, rofi did it.

 Chapter 895

    Luo Fei stammered, "you don''t care about Li Li. She doesn''t have much money. Isn''t it an expense to rent a house and keep a dog for dinner? Then I''ll upload her photo to someone else''s activity website. Unexpectedly, Li Li Li won the first place. Isn''t she taking promotional photos now!"


    Lu Qianqi frowned and looked at Su Li hiding behind Luo Fei. "I didn''t give you money a few days ago."


    Luo Fei was stunned. Did Su Li and Lu Qianqi meet again.


    "The contract was signed last week. If you break the contract, you have to pay ten times the liquidated damages." after the rain, the weather was a little cold. Su Li rubbed his arm and replied.


    "Get out of the way," Lu Qianqi said coldly to Luo Fei.


    Rofi stepped aside decisively and ran to communicate with the director group, hoping they would wait a little.


    Everyone also has the mentality of watching a good play. Who else in Nancheng doesn''t know this Lu Qianqi, fourth Master Lu, but it seems that he has never heard of anything to do with this Su Li.


    But it doesn''t seem right now.


    Lu Qianqi directly took off his coat and covered Su Li. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll pay the liquidated damages. Don''t shoot."


    Su Li didn''t know Lu Qianqi''s behavior. The onlookers upstairs had begun to suck the air conditioner, and Shen He''s face was green.


    Su Li hesitated. In a very low voice, he said in a voice that could only be heard by two people: "fourth master, this is outside. Many people are watching."


    "No matter. Don''t shoot."


    Su Li shook his head, "I don''t like giving up halfway. And fourth master... We''ve broken up..."


    She reminded Lu Qianqi that she could listen to anything Lu Qianqi said before, even against her will, but now it''s different. She doesn''t have to rely on Lu Qianqi to live.


    Everyone must have his own way of life.


    Lu Qianqi''s hands tightened and his face became more and more gloomy. Just when Su Li thought he was going to lose his temper with himself, he said coldly, "this is your decision. I really can''t interfere."


    Then he turned and walked towards the hotel.


    Su Li shouted after him, "fourth master, your coat."


    Lu Qianqi ignored her at all, leaving Su Li standing there in a daze for a while. Luo Fei later pushed her and asked in a low voice, "does the director still shoot?"


    Suli hurriedly pulled off his coat and handed it to rofi. "Shoot, of course."


    In a hurry, she still looked upstairs. There seemed to be many familiar faces in the glass window. She hurriedly lowered her head and whispered to the director, "why don''t you change places? There are my colleagues upstairs."


    The director looked at Su Li strangely. Now everyone is wondering whether Su Li is a new woman kept by Lu Qianqi. After all, the feeling just now is really wrong. But they all agreed with Su Li and went to other places to shoot the rest of the scenes.


    Luo Fei unnoticed make a sound with his side at the side of Suri. "Do you want to be so lucky?" I thought God would take the eighty-six thousand of the pictures and make complaints about it. Who knows that the four masters will come up.


    "Just show up..." Su Li replied a little timidly, "he has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter." rofi touched her arm. "It''s still a de facto marriage without divorce. Fortunately, he didn''t really let you take pictures."


    When she went to other places, Su Li still covered Lu Qianqi''s coat. Her hand grabbed the edge of the coat, but her heart was not good. She subconsciously turned back and bumped into the cold eyes on the second floor, just like the autumn rain, and turned away in panic.


    She loves Lu Qianqi, so she is agitated when he appears twice at a time.


    This should be a normal psychological change.


    She just didn''t expect to meet one after another these days.


    Lu Qianqi looked back after the group had gone far. An Mu shook his glass and said, "I couldn''t see it before. Su Li''s figure is really a mess."


    There were people nearby who didn''t know where to go and booed, "yes, yes. Director Su is so low-key and doesn''t like to dress up. I wipe it. It''s big chest and thin waist. It''s just..."


    "That''s enough!" Lu Qianqi clenched his fist with a gloomy face, reached out to pick up the wine glass on the table and took a hard sip, "who mentions her again, leave Mori now."


    Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dares to make a noise.


    An Mu thief smiled and glanced at Zou Jin and Zou ang brothers. The audience probably continued to joke with Lu Qianqi, "if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. I''ll take a picture later."


    Although no one knew what was going on between Su Li and Lu Qianqi before, judging from Lu Qianqi''s actions today, it is obvious that something has happened.


    A meal is a meal of time, each with his own mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The shooting ended at about 4 p.m. after this time, the sunshine conditions were not good, so the director did not torture Su Li and continued to smile.


    After Yunxiang jewelry''s car arrived at their company and got the reward of the so-called spokesperson, Su Li and Luo Fei took a taxi to the community where she lived.


    Su Li took out the necklace from inside and slipped it into rofi''s bag. Anyway, she didn''t find it.


    "You told Junjie about me, what did he say?" Su Li was full of concern about this problem. Unfortunately, he almost forgot after a busy day.


    Luo Fei said "ah", then turned his head and said very seriously: "Junjie really knows Muxiang, and he said that big Bomu Fengchun has lamented that Muxiang is actually a talented woman more than once. Unfortunately, she has too much ambition and always thinks that ten years can change people''s hearts. How is this possible?"


    Seeing Su Li stunned there, rofi went on.


    "But I''ve heard it occasionally, but Muxiang is really a name that isn''t allowed to be mentioned." Luo Fei whispered, "Junjie doesn''t know much now, but he said he''ll help you inquire about it when he goes to cloud province next time. Get together and tell him your problem. He can help you find a solution within his ability."


    Su Li looked at Luo Fei in a daze and said softly after a long time, "Feifei, thank you."


    "Thank you for what," roffee smiled. "Isn''t that what you should do?"


    Zuri was about to speak when he suddenly said to the taxi driver, "driver, please stop."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" rofi looked strangely along Suli''s eyes. Now the place where the car parked should be similar to the slum of Nancheng, with messy and dilapidated houses.


    Su Li pointed to the front, "that man..."


    The man was the young man Su Li and Luo Fei met in Muyang lane before. Seeing that Su Li insisted on getting off, Luo Fei asked strangely, "why do you pay so much attention to that boy?"

 Chapter 896

    Su Li didn''t know why. Maybe it was because he wanted to save his sister in prison.


    The young man was still wearing the clothes he wore last time. He seemed to be weak in walking. It was completely different from the last time. After Su Wei followed her for two steps, rofi pulled her, "Hey, is this the rhythm of provoking men or the precursor of keeping a little white face?"


    Su Li stared at Luo Fei, "No. I found that he seemed to have blood..."


    As soon as the words fell, the young man fell to the ground with a "bang -" and was so frightened that rofi and Suli stayed where they were, almost the next second, and rushed forward directly.


    Sure enough, Su Li''s eyes were right. The young man covered his waist and was dripping blood. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called 120.


    "Mom, mom... Suli, you''re such a troublemaker." rofi stood beside her trembling. If the young man had something wrong, would he trouble her and Suli?


    The 120 ambulance soon came, and Suli and rofi had to follow. When they went to the hospital, they asked if they were the young man''s family members and had to register.


    Suli shook her head in a panic. She still thought that it was the only way. She was more worried than rofi. Hurriedly packed some vegetables in the downstairs Hotel, bought meat in the supermarket, and hurried to Zurich to the community at almost 8 o''clock.


    After autumn, it will be relatively late and faster. Su Li is worried. Xiaobai walks much faster than usual.


    As soon as she got to the entrance of the corridor, she was suddenly caught by someone with her arms bent. She almost screamed out. She was covered by a hand and her body was surrounded by a familiar embrace.


    Lu Qianqi? What''s he doing here?


    Su Li had a question mark in her mind. She immediately smelled a smell of wine. She desperately grabbed his hand. "Fourth master, have you been drinking?"


    Lu Qianqi didn''t drink very much. At least her eyes were clear, but Su Li was kissed unprepared. The hot kiss swallowed all her thoughts in an instant, and even ravaged her mouth without leaving any room.


    Su Li was almost intoxicated by the smell of wine. Fortunately, she could resist the degree of syncope.


    Trying to get half a space, Su Li was about to drop the dishes in her hand. She struggled desperately, "fourth master, what''s the matter with you! This is the corridor! Someone came in and out."


    Lu Qianqi was reminded by her words. The cool wind poured into the corridor, making him a little calm.


    Zurich really doesn''t understand.


    Every time he was with him, he never cherished himself, but after separation, he appeared in front of him again and again.


    Lu Qianqi reached out and took the food she bought. "Go up and talk to you about something."


    Something else to talk about?


    Su Li wanted to say that something would be discussed here, but Lu Qianqi completely ignored her. He turned his head and pressed the button of the elevator. Looking at his actions, he was very clear in his mind. He even remembered what floor her house was on.


    After forbearance, Su Li followed him. After entering the elevator, she whispered, "have you had dinner?"


    "No."


    "Let''s talk while eating. I packed the dishes downstairs."


    "No, I want you to cook it for me." Lu Qianqi''s blunt answer made Su Li a little angry. Why should she cook it for him so late.


    She pouted and didn''t retort. She took out the key and opened the door. After Lu Qianqi followed in, she frowned and said, "why did you shoot so late?"


    Zurich would not tell him that it was because he saved a man. After appeasing Xiaobai, he stood up and replied, "what time do I come back and the fourth master will take care of it?"


    Lu Qianqi sat on the sofa and loosened the button on the lower collar. "It''s too late. It''s not safe."


    It''s only eight o''clock


    Suli was too lazy to argue with him about these things. She took Xiaobai downstairs first. The stroll was very short. Ten minutes later, she went back to the house to prepare Xiaobai''s meal. Then she put the dishes packaged in the restaurant on the table and looked at Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, do you want to eat?"


    "I want you to do it." Lu Qianqi watched Su Li busy until she asked herself this sentence.


    Suli embarrassed and said helplessly, "there are not many dishes at home, and it''s so late..."


    forget it. She really didn''t want to compete. She hesitated and put on her apron and went into the kitchen.


    Hearing Su Li''s voice of taking vegetables from the refrigerator, Lu Qianqi Gou smiled, got up and walked to the kitchen.


    Su Li cut the dishes in a muddle and remembered that he had kissed himself for the second time in the corridor just now, or that he had drunk some wine. Lu Qianqi''s drinking capacity was no better than her.


    But she really can''t forget the scene on the day of breaking up. After a month, it often makes her unable to sleep at night like a nightmare.


    Lu Qianqi said coldly, I don''t want to see you again.


    Then he said, if you want to leave the Lu family, I won''t let you do it.


    She took a deep breath, turned on the stove and asked, "fourth master, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes fell on her loose clothes, and his beautiful collarbone was exposed outside, which made him directly think of the scene when taking photos. His eyes were slightly restrained and said in a deep voice: "you are taking photos of Yunxiang jewelry today."


    Sully nodded.


    Sure enough, it was the problem Luo Fei was worried about. Lu Qianqi would be dissatisfied with this competitive relationship. She went to help other families.


    "If you know it''s your opponent, you can shoot it."


    Su Li sighed helplessly. The movements under his hands were still very sharp, and his voice was soft and patient. "When I first moved out, fourth master, I had no job and no residence. I needed to support my family, and I had no right to choose. I didn''t have time to think about whether it was your opponent, and I wasn''t a famous person. Shooting this kind of thing can''t decide anything."


    Lu Qianqi quietly looked at Su Li''s back. This woman should be very conscientious as a wife.


    He likes her cooking very much, which suits his appetite; Also like her dress, temperament is also his favorite type; Even very much like her body, beautiful as a white jade, but vivid and unforgettable.

 Chapter 897

    She would get up earlier than him and make breakfast. She would quickly pour tea when he reached for the cup. As long as he thought, she would understand it in the next moment. In his busy work, she sometimes does her own things, and sometimes stays quietly next to him.


    Once he asked, "isn''t it boring to stay like this?"


    She smiled, shook her head and said, "not at all. I think it''s good."


    When she says this, she will be shy, bow her head, wrinkle her nose unconsciously, and of course, blush.


    So later, Lu Qianqi formed the habit of going home. He found that since he mentioned it once, no matter how late she would wait for him to go back, even if she was sleepy, she still burst into a smile and said, fourth master, you are back.


    Lu Qianqi recovered, coughed and said, "shoot mori, too."


    "Ah?" Su Li almost didn''t understand. He was stunned and turned around, "Mori jewelry?"


    "Yes."


    Su Li shook his head hurriedly, "but I''m not short of money now. I don''t like shooting such things..."


    To pose according to the director''s wishes, her shy character was already very reluctant. She couldn''t stand another round.


    In fact, Su Li''s mind is really dizzy now. He doesn''t understand what Lu Qianqi''s routine is. Has he forgotten the scene when he was so angry that he kicked her out? Do you need her to remind you


    But she didn''t dare.


    Don''t mention that he has a lump in his heart. Should she be grateful to Lu Qianqi for sending people to record and monitor her behavior.


    When Su Li thought of this, he finally pressed the fluctuating waves in his heart and brought the simple dishes to the table. His expression was cold. "The fourth master has drunk. Zou Jin is waiting below? Don''t let people wait all the time."


    Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes. "I just asked him to go back first."


    "How can you come back..." Su Li looked up and bumped into Lu Qianqi''s deep eyes. He thought he wouldn''t live here at night. His face flushed and said, "No. fourth master, don''t tease me anymore. It''s easy for us to separate for a month. I don''t want to enter a dead cycle again."


    "Dead cycle?"


    Su Li took a sip of water and calmed down his confused mood. "Is the fourth master interested in me again these two days? I know I''m amorous, but if there''s no change in my feelings and trust, what''s the difference between the past and the future?"


    She was afraid of repeated emotions and would rather be hurt enough at once.


    She even thought that even if she was really amorous, she had to make it clear, otherwise Lu Qianqi would appear in front of her three times and four times, and even stay with her to eat and sleep.


    Lu Qianqi paused and looked cold. "You think too much. There are other arrangements for the evening."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qianqi was a little stiff. Obviously, he had no idea of having dinner. "Don''t take a job like Yunxiang jewelry in the future. Even if we have broken up, you are still my nominal wife. If the insider sees this photo, he doesn''t know what he will think."


    Sully paused, nodded and said, "OK, not in the future."


    Lu Qianqi stood up. "I''ll arrange someone to communicate with Yunxiang jewelry and buy it directly. How to use it is our business, but you have the right to know. You still have to tell you."


    Su Li followed Lu Qianqi. Unexpectedly, he would have follow-up words to talk about. She asked softly, "don''t you eat?"


    "I''m crazy to treat you..." Lu Qianqi turned around suddenly. Su Li was frightened to step back by the anger, but his wrist was tightly grasped.


    I''m crazy to think about you.


    Su Li didn''t hear the words in the back, or she would never hear them. She just stared at Lu Qianqi, and her heart began to ache.


    Lu Qianqi still left, leaving a big table of dishes.


    Suli looked at the package and made it by herself. She couldn''t help muttering, "I''m going to eat leftovers for several days."


    Fortunately, there was some good news this evening, that is, he Feng''s operation was very successful. Luofei asked Su Li to get up early and send someone breakfast. She estimated that the little brother was also a person without relatives, and the good man did it to the end.


    Holding the insulated bucket with porridge, Su Li pushed open the door of the ward and found he Feng''s bed for a long time.


    When he saw it was Su Li, he was stunned. After Su Li passed, he put the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table and asked softly, "are you better?"


    "How... How..." He Feng''s gloomy face showed a trance for the first time. He probably wouldn''t think that the kind-hearted man who saved himself would be the woman who bought him 50000 yuan last time.


    "Don''t talk too much. I know your name is He Feng and I''m Su Li. Although it''s the second time to meet, it seems to be fate." Su Li smiled and opened the thermos.


    He Feng was stunned when he took the porridge handed over by Su Li.


    "The temperature may be just right, you eat."


    He Feng gobbled up and seemed to be hungry for a lot of time.


    Zurillo looked at the young man in front of him with a little doubt. How could he be stabbed and fell on the road? She asked if such a thing was appropriate?


    After he Feng finished eating, he handed the bowl to Su Li and said calmly, "thank you. I owe you a lot of money, but I will pay you back."


    Su Li nodded. "Health is the most important. Wait until you''re well. What''s the matter with your sister now? Has she been rescued?"


    He Feng''s expression suddenly became gloomy. He held his fist with both hands, and his voice was still hoarse, but his strength seemed to have recovered a lot. "Those people are so hateful. Promise me to let my sister out as long as you pay 50000, and as a result..."


    "Did the money give you, but the people didn''t let you go, and hurt you like this?" Zurich asked a little puzzled. As a result, he Feng probably knew what she said was right.


    Who are you helping


    "How''s your sister now?"


    "They falsely accused my sister of stealing their things. That Ruyi was left by our father that day, which has nothing to do with them." He Feng was unwilling to talk more, but Su Li helped him twice in a row, and even saved his life. He had no reason not to tell her, "she is still locked up now. She is an asshole protected by officials!"


    "Don''t worry. Tell me your sister''s name and who''s holding her?" Su Li comforted He Feng. "I''ll try my best to help you. It''s not bad this time anyway."


    He Feng looked at zuri for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it." Su Li knew that the sister and brother had been hurt a lot, and she knew his mood too well.


    He Feng hurriedly grabbed Su Li''s arm and said, "I believe it."


    He Feng''s face was gloomy and said something about himself.

 Chapter 898

    His sister''s name is he yunshuang. He Feng and he yunshuang settled in Nancheng from other cities. I don''t know why they offended the man named Zhu Yonggui.


    In fact, he Feng is not clear about the origin of Zhu Yonggui, but it is obvious that there are some small forces in Nancheng. Otherwise, how can he close it.


    He yunshuang has been locked up for nearly half a month. He Feng tried his best to raise 50000. He only took Ruyi out to sell. He was afraid that his sister would really be bullied.


    As a result, he took 50000 people and refused to recognize them. He added another 100000, otherwise he would send his sister to the club as a young lady. He Feng was angry and fought with them, but he was weak. How could he fight so many people? Finally, he was stabbed and nearly died on the road.


    Su Li smiled bitterly. She thought of the fact that she was forced to take out her relics and finally got three years in prison. No wonder she decided to help he Feng just after hearing a word. She really felt it.


    She whispered, "don''t be angry. The operation is just right. You can''t be angry. I''ll ask now."


    Su Li decided to call Lu Yuanfeng. In her heart, Nancheng has no more power than the Lu family, and Lu Yuanfeng is sure to be able to speak as a major general.


    Just for this kind of thing, she finally asked to go to the Lu family, which made her feel a little sorry.


    If it''s her own business, she can even bite her teeth, but the sister and brother have been forced to a dead end. If you don''t think of a way, I''m afraid he Feng will still go to Zhu Yonggui and try his best.


    After a few rings, Lu Yuanfeng answered the phone. Su Li said everything about He Feng exactly, "brother Yuanfeng, can you intervene in this?"


    After a moment of silence, Lu Yuanfeng smiled, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to ask me about this."


    "Why..."


    "Zhu Yonggui is the boss of Nancheng Jinzhu gang. You should know who is in charge of the Jinzhu Gang now. If I step in to find Zhu Yonggui''s trouble, I''m afraid I''ll have to conflict with your husband again. This is inappropriate."


    Su Li was stunned. Is Lu Qianqi the boss of the golden bamboo Gang.


    The sense of shame instantly made her blush. Su Li was very embarrassed and said, "yes, yes, I''m sorry, brother Yuanfeng."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad you''re willing to find me at the first time." Lu Yuanfeng''s mellow voice is like a handful of fragrant wine, which sounds very intoxicating.


    Su Li hung up and stood outside hesitating.


    Does she want to beg Lu Qianqi for He Feng


    He Feng and he Feng actually met by chance. At the beginning, she bought Ruyi for 50000 yuan. This time, she saved people and sent him meals for the sake of no relatives. She was really at a loss when it involved Lu Qianqi.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu Qianqi is her husband. She can ask him.


    But just now she intuitively didn''t find Lu Qianqi, but Lu Yuanfeng, because she knew that between the two people and her, at least Lu Yuanfeng wouldn''t entangle too deeply.


    She just broke up with Lu Qianqi last night. She has no face to find each other.


    Walking around in front of the ward door, she suddenly saw he Feng''s face.


    He Feng is 22 years old, five years younger than her. He Feng is in his prime. His sister was probably not much older than him, but the hardships of life made the 22-year-old silent and unwilling to laugh. When he looked out of the window, his eyes were extremely sad.


    Su Li didn''t know which string was touched. She hurriedly picked up her mobile phone, dialed the familiar number on her mobile phone and called out directly.


    Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª


    Su Li''s nervous heart almost jumped out. This is the first time in a month that she has contacted Lu Qianqi on her own initiative.


    She wants to scratch the wall nervously.


    Hang up!


    I


    Su Li looked at her cell phone blankly. Did he actually hang up her?


    Su Li bit him and couldn''t believe it. He called again. Is it difficult that he won''t even answer his own phone now? Didn''t she just say "don''t want a dead cycle". Didn''t he say it himself? He hasn''t been so stingy that he doesn''t communicate with each other?


    "Who! Why do I have a private phone?" Lu Qianqi''s voice sounded like a low roar.


    Su Li remembered that she had changed her mobile phone number a few days ago. She shrunk her neck and whispered, "it''s me. Su Li."


    Lu Qianqi suddenly woke up and grabbed the clothes next to him and put them outside. "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Hmm..." Su Li felt that Lu Qianqi was not in a good temper. Maybe he had just got up, so he asked nervously, "I have something to ask you for help. I don''t know if I''m free."


    After being silent for a long time, Lu Qianqi replied in a low voice, "come to the company to find me."


    "Do you have to go to the company? It''s so far." the hospital is in a remote area of Nancheng. It''s almost catching up with the suburbs. I''m afraid it takes more than half an hour for Su Li to take a taxi to the downtown location of Senmu jewelry.


    Lu Qianqi looked at his watch. "I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t come, forget it."


    "OK. I''ll go."


    Su Li resolutely hung up the phone, went to the ward and said to He Feng, "I''ll go to the restaurant downstairs to order dinner and ask them to send it to you. I''ll find a friend. If he is willing to nod and promise, you''ll have a play."


    He Feng looked at Su Li and ran out in a hurry. He was afraid that he would miss the time.


    Su Li didn''t take the bus. As a person who already has a small Treasury, she took a taxi directly. This point is not blocked in Nancheng. She must be well-off in an hour.


    Lu Qianqi sat up directly from the bed, pinched the center of his eyebrows and pressed the button around him. After a meeting, Zou Jin went outside the door, "fourth master, are you awake?"


    "HMM. Su Li will come over later. Say hello to the front desk and don''t let her register." after Lu Qianqi put on his shirt, he looked at his watch carefully. After coming out from Su Li last night, he went back to the company and stayed up all night, or he wouldn''t be sleeping in the company now.


    Zou Jin was stunned. He nodded knowingly at once, "yes. I''ll go there right away."


    Zou Jingang was about to turn around, and Lu Qianqi called him back, "by the way, go and book a restaurant in Leo."


    "Ah yes!" monk Zou Jin''s second brother-in-law was confused. Which tendon did Lu Qianqi have in his mind? This love game is addictive. Is it okay to break up and find a little farewell better than newlyweds?


    When Su Li rushed to the tenth floor panting, she was almost late. For fear that Lu Qianqi didn''t wait for herself, she hurried to the front desk and said, "Hello, I made an appointment with President Lu."

 Chapter 899

    "Miss Su, right? Please over there." the front desk didn''t embarrass her. She hurried to the inner office. She regretted that she didn''t exercise well at school. In addition, her feet hadn''t healed a few days ago. She felt that her legs were going to break.


    It''s really not a traffic jam at ordinary times, but today''s traffic jam is endless, which makes her anxious to jump out of the car useless.


    After entering, Lu Qianqi was wearing his coat. Su Li went up in a hurry and asked, "fourth master, I''m not late."


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "I said I would give you an hour, but you were three minutes late. I have something to go out."


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s appearance of leaving, Su Li was worried and grabbed his arm. "If the people under your hand act for the tiger and bully the common people, it should be your problem. Don''t you care?"


    Lu Qianqi paused and turned around a moment later, "someone bullied you?"


    "No." Su Li denied it. Seeing that Lu Qianqi was finally willing to say something to herself, she nervously loosened her hand, "well, can you give me some more time now?"


    Lu Qianqi reached out and rubbed her head. "I lied to you. I''ve been waiting for you. Tell me."


    Su Li was stunned. She didn''t return to her senses for a long time. She watched Lu Qianqi sit on the sofa, motioned her to come and tell him that Su Li hesitated, walked over, sat down in a proper manner, and made herself sweat again.


    She found out a paper towel and wiped her sweat carefully. She said things about he yunshuang''s sister and brother in a soft voice.


    "The girl''s name is he yunshuang... She settled in Nancheng with her brother from other places. I don''t know why she offended Zhu Yonggui of the golden bamboo Gang, and then..."


    While Su Li was talking, Lu Qianqi''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and his anger was brewing in his eyes. Seeing him like this, Su Li felt relieved that Lu Qianqi should not be angry with her.


    After that, Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi sideways. "Fourth master, can you help me with this? At first, I didn''t know you were in charge of Zhu Yonggui, but I knew it wasn''t your intention."


    Considering Lu Qianqi''s sudden and repeated temperament, she still conceals what she saved He Feng.


    Lu Qianqi stood up and dialed at his desk. "Bai Jinran? Come here and call Zhu Yonggui."


    Su Li knew that Bai Jinran was taking care of the stall for Lu Qianqi. He usually only asked, but Lu Yuanfeng was right. If things get big, it will be counted on him in the end.


    After the call, Lu Qianqi looked back at her.


    Su Li noticed that Lu Qianqi didn''t change his clothes. She forgot to give her back her coat because she was wearing what she was wearing yesterday and what she was wearing today. But even his shirt and trousers made him look particularly handsome. Lu Qianqi doesn''t like to wear these clothes at home. He is more used to that kind of Chinese Tang clothes. He said that such clothes will make him more comfortable. Su Li also likes the way he wears Tang clothes.


    "The fourth master didn''t go back yesterday." Su Li asked in a low voice when he saw the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Well." Lu Qianqi picked up a cigarette from the table and lit it. "There are too many things."


    Su Li hurriedly got up and looked at the tea on Lu Qianqi''s table. It was still yesterday. She didn''t change it. She picked up the cup, turned to the inner tea room, cleaned it, and put it back on Longjing.


    After making tea, she put the cup on Lu Qianqi''s table. Just about to turn and sit back on the sofa, Lu Qianqi suddenly took her hand.


    Suli looked back nervously and looked at him blankly.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes fell on Su Li''s beautiful collarbone. In autumn, she was wearing a thin sweater, but it also made him frown. With one hand tight, Su Li almost fell on his leg. Fortunately, she held the table next to her and was a few steps closer to Lu Qianqi.


    "I really mind your taking photos of Yunxiang jewelry," Lu Qianqi said word by word.


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to mention it to herself again. She asked calmly, "but haven''t you already asked someone to buy photos?"


    "Yes." Lu Qianqi glanced at her body vaguely, "otherwise my wife''s photos will be spread all over the city? You''re still wearing so explicit."


    Su Li''s face suddenly turned red. Where did she wear it? It''s just too conservative at ordinary times! But she didn''t want to continue this topic with Lu Qianqi, so she had to struggle, "fourth master, let me go. I won''t take that job again in the future."


    Seeing that she was beginning to feel uncomfortable, Lu Qianqi slowly let her go.


    Su Li fled back to the sofa and sat down. Her heart began to jump again. So when she met Lu Qianqi, she suffered so much every time. She was afraid that she would compromise with Lu Qianqi if she was careless.


    "If this helps you, how are you going to repay my favor?" Lu Qianqi took back his eyes and glanced down at the things in the drawer.


    "Fourth master, you said..." Su Li also lowered her head and grabbed the scarf around her neck.


    "I booked a seat at noon and had dinner together."


    Su Li was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi just said it was so simple to have a meal. She thought he would put forward more demanding requirements. She stammered and asked, "do you want me to treat?"


    Lu Qianqi glared at her and heard a knock on the door outside. He got up and took her to the room where he rested at night and explained, "wait until you leave and wait inside."


    Su Li nodded. After all, this is not a general work problem, but involves the line of Nancheng gangs. I''m afraid Lu Qianqi doesn''t want her to see this.


    The lounge in Lu Qianqi''s office is also well decorated. It has a simple black-and-white style, a bathroom, a big bed, and a TV and computer. It seems that even if you live here for ten days and a half months, you will have no problem.


    Su Li turns on the light and just sees Lu Qianqi''s cell phone at the head of the bed.


    In the morning, it seems that Lu Qianqi said it was his private number


    Was it his private number?


    Su Li sat down next to the bed and reached for his mobile phone. He saw that a few words were being typed on it, but he hadn''t finished typing. He was saving his mobile phone number, so he wrote the word "Su", but he hadn''t finished writing.


    Su Li looked at the mobile phone screen for a long time, heard a voice outside, put the mobile phone back and sneaked to the door.


    Although Lu Qianqi wouldn''t let her see it, she was curious.


    Suli quietly opened the door to a crack and looked out from the crack.


    Dressed in black, Bai Jinran stood next to a middle-aged man with a ferocious face. It was probably Zhu Yonggui.


    Lu Qianqi sat at his desk. Su Li couldn''t see his face. He could only see his hand reaching for the cup. "The golden bamboo gang has a good momentum of development recently."

 Chapter 900

    Zhu Yonggui smiled, "where, it''s all up to you to take care of your brothers on weekdays."


    "Really?" Lu Qianqi''s voice was slow and his manner was light. Every move seemed to despise the wind and cloud, but he carried the contempt of killing and cutting, which seemed very different from Lu Qianqi Su Li had seen in ordinary days. "It seems that I''m not good enough for you."


    In a word, a lot of sweat came out of Zhu Yonggui''s forehead. He looked at Bai Jinran nearby like asking for help.


    Bai Jinran doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but he is also very strange about the reason why Lu Qianqi called Zhu Yonggui this time. After hesitating, he still asked, "what''s going on."


    "Tell me what you''ve been doing recently." Lu Qianqi ignored Bai Jinran and asked Zhu Yonggui.


    "Brothers, it''s just the same business as before." Zhu Yonggui wiped the sweat on his head. "Fourth master, we haven''t done anything harmful since we reformed, but you know, money must be easier to earn than before..."


    "It''s so hard to do something serious?" Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows slightly. "The outsourcing business of Junyuan and construction engineering is not enough for you?"


    Zurich first looked at Bai Jinran. Bai Jinran was obviously silent. Looking at the situation, he also knew that Zhu Yonggui had committed a crime, so he no longer asked more, but stood there quietly.


    Zhu Yonggui''s eyes began to float around, probably looking for words, but the key point was that Lu Qianqi didn''t talk about the core problem at all, which made him have to go on carefully and hard, "how and how can we not eat enough? Fourth master, you mean where and where can we not eat enough."


    "What''s the matter with he yunshuang?" Lu Qianqi looked at the time, so he stopped playing the machine and went straight to the point.


    Zhu Yonggui''s hand shook slightly, "the fourth master actually knew that girl. That girl is a thief. I caught her after stealing our things."


    "Oh? So? What did you steal?"


    "Don''t we all know that the fourth master is a good antique? We have to find something good to honor you."


    For this reason, Lu Qianqi heard Su Li''s angry breathing in the room and turned his head slightly, "Su Li, is that right?"


    Su Li pushed the door with a black face and came out. She usually asked her to deal with a fierce looking man like Zhu Yonggui. She certainly didn''t dare, but now she''s not afraid if she has a backstage. She just asked aggressively, "what did she steal look like? Since it''s yours, you can always tell the shape, year and specific origin of this thing?"


    "Who, who will remember so clearly."


    "Joke, you''re going to be filial, but you still don''t know where you came from." Su Li''s eyes narrowed. "Since you want to be filial to the fourth master, why don''t you take it. It''s not there at all. You really want it, but you use it to blackmail money. You blackmail 50000, not even 100000. People have been stabbed by you. In the hospital, you''re going to lie!"


    Bai Jinran''s sharp eyes looked at Zhu Yonggui in an instant. Su Li only heard a cry in front of him. Bai Jinran had already carried Zhu Yonggui''s collar and pushed him to the wall.


    Although Bai Jinran is thin and tall, his strength is so strong that he can lift Zhu Yonggui into the air.


    Su Li looked at the scene in front of her in surprise. She even forgot to continue talking.


    Bai Jinran said coldly, "look for death."


    Zhu Yonggui''s huge body had no resistance under Bai Jinran''s hands. He waved his hands and began to beg for mercy: "the fourth master has something to say. It''s our fault. I''ll go back and release the he yunshuang right away. I won''t dare again."


    Lu Qianqi looks at Su Li and lets her decide for herself.


    "Did you hurt the girl?" she was most worried about it now.


    "No, No. we just want to make some money. Besides, it''s not a big beauty, is it?" Zhu Yonggui thought Su Li knew he yunshuang and quickly explained with a smile.


    Su Li looked back at Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, you''d better deal with your people yourself. As long as he releases the girl and returns the 50000 to others, there''s nothing else."


    As for the punishment measures, Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi must have her own way to deal with it, so she wouldn''t talk much.


    Lu Qianqi said to Bai Jinran, "put him down first and let him release the man. As for other things, I''ll tell you alone."


    Bai Jinran coldly loosened Zhu Yonggui and spit out two words, "get out."


    Zhu Yonggui hurriedly ran out and dared to say more.


    There are only Lu Qianqi, Bai Jinran and Su Li left in the office. Lu Qianqi signals Bai Jinran to come closer and whispers, "I''m afraid this Zhu Yonggui has done more than one thing. You''ve carefully investigated the people under your hand recently. I''m afraid there''s a problem."


    Bai Jinran nodded. Just about to turn around, Su Li shouted to him.


    She hurriedly picked up a pen and a piece of paper from Lu Qianqi''s desk, wrote an address and gave it to him, "can you please do good things to the end? After releasing the girl he yunshuang, if she is in good health, let her see her brother. If she is not in good health, she will be sent to the hospital to stay with her brother."


    Bai Jinran was stunned and took it down.


    After the explanation, Su Li breathed and returned to Lu Qianqi. He seemed to be thinking something. The sunshine outside the window sprinkled on him and plated a thin layer of Phnom Penh on his heroic and handsome face.


    Lu Qianqi said, "I should thank you for this."


    "Eh? Why?" Su Li was a little surprised.


    "There is pressure from above and trouble from below. It seems that this time, it is really a worry inside and outside." Lu Qianqi sneered, and his pen creaked.


    Su Li looks at Lu Qianqi with some worry. She hasn''t seen him for a month. She doesn''t know how he has handled the Lu family''s Affairs recently.


    Lu Yuanfeng seems to have stopped temporarily, but he is still monitoring Lu Qianqi''s behavior. As for others, Su Li doesn''t know what progress it is.


    It seems that Zhu Yonggui is not the only one who has problems. All these cattle, ghosts and snakes move in a nest. Lu Qianqi has a lot of trouble.


    Su Li wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Finally, he said softly, "don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."


    Lu Qianqi pressed the cigarette into the ashtray. "Let''s go and have dinner."


    Su Li looked down at her dress today. She seemed a little frustrated. She was stunned and said, "but fourth master, I''m not dressed properly today."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Qianqi walked into the room, took out his mobile phone, frowned and asked, "new number?"


    "HMM..." Su Li nodded.


    When Lu Qianqi and Su Li went downstairs, the staff on the next floor guessed that Lu Qianqi went downstairs directly when Su Li took photos the day before. Today, Su Li came to the company to go out with him. What does this mean?

 Chapter 901

    An Mu lay down in his office and looked through the glass at Su Li''s slim figure trotting behind Lu Qianqi. He was surprised, "fourth master, this time is really..."


    Zou ang was taking a lunch break, so he ran to Anmu''s office to talk. He sighed and replied: "before, he didn''t want others to know his relationship with Su Li. Now he runs with her grandly, man''s heart and sea needle."


    "What''s the word? Eat marrow and know taste." an Mu winked at Zou ang. "Fourth master is addicted."


    "I just don''t know that in this troubled autumn recently, the movement of hongluan stars may not be a good thing. Ha ha." Zou ang shook his head and took a deep sip of tea.


    The place Lu Qianqi chose to eat was Leo.


    Leo is a Western-style restaurant. It is not too difficult to book seats until 9 p.m. every day. The main problem is that it is too expensive. It is said that each dish is made of ingredients from the origin. These fresh foods are airlifted in every day. Therefore, there are only 15 dishes on the menu. Each kind of ingredients will be crossed out if they are used up. If you go late, Maybe you can only eat one dish.


    The reason why it is called a superstar restaurant is that not everyone can find it, and not everyone can afford it.


    Su Li didn''t know much about the situation here. When the car stopped in the deep alley, she just felt that the front face of the restaurant was still quiet, and the guests inside were some stars who often appeared on TV.


    Everyone was talking in a low voice. The atmosphere of the whole restaurant was very good.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi went out for dinner for the first time. In fact, she was very nervous.


    As soon as I sat down, a beautiful waiter came over, "Hello, guys, this is Leo restaurant. Please allow me to introduce to you before dinner. Today''s meal has two dishes missing, so please don''t order the dishes whose names have been crossed out."


    "Fifteen?" Su Li was stunned.


    "It should be thirteen now." the waiter responded politely.


    When Su Li saw Lu Qianqi take the menu, she quickly shut her mouth and stopped talking. In her memory, she usually met Lu Qianqi either in the company or at home, and rarely appeared together in front of outsiders.


    After Lu Qianqi ordered, Suli whispered, "fourth master, are you worried that others will say..."


    "Say what?"


    "Gossip."


    She will never forget every word Lu Qianqi said at the beginning. Just like all the days they spent together, she also recalls it in her mind day by day.


    This time, for the sake of he yunshuang and he Feng, she had to come to Lu Qianqi by herself. Unexpectedly, he just offered to eat together.


    Su Li repressed her uneasiness and just wanted to lower her head and tidy up her hair. Lu Qianqi smiled, "I just asked you to have dinner with me. You''re so nervous. What are you going to do if you want to go to bed to repay the favor?"


    At the end, he lowered his voice. Only Suli could hear the volume.


    Su Li blushed in an instant. "You won''t mention it."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    Zhong Xin''s heart knot about this matter has faded a lot. Although she thinks about it again, she is still a little sad.


    However, she really can''t care about her feelings. If she could get to know Lu Qianqi earlier, it might not be the case now.


    The word disgust made Lu Qianqi frown slightly. He tried to make his tone sound gentle, "you know, I''m not always a good speaker."


    Sully nodded.


    "And most of the time, it doesn''t mean in my heart."


    Su Li stared at Lu Qianqi with wide eyes and was a little overwhelmed. Was he trying to ease with her? But why


    It''s reasonable that she did something behind his back, which should have violated his bottom line. She couldn''t stand Lu Qianqi''s monitoring her behavior, so she broke up.


    This breakup is completely different from the last cold war.


    The last time Lu Qianqi bothered and bullied the city, he took her back by force. Basically, there was no so-called respect.


    Has anything changed?


    Su Li bit her and raised her eyes. She found some sadness in Lu Qianqi''s eyes and was stunned.


    What happened to him


    Seeing Su Li on pins and needles, Lu Qianqi simply leaned over and grabbed her hand. "You don''t have to do anything tonight. Just stay with me. I need to figure out something."


    Su Li never saw this expression on Lu Qianqi''s face. For a moment, she was soft hearted and really wanted to agree.


    In the past, Lu Qianqi should not have said "stay with me for one night and do nothing". His habit is to carry her directly to his side. Whether she agrees or not, he probably forced her to do so.


    After hesitating, Su Li took back his hand and said softly, "I want to see the he family after dinner."


    She saved the brothers and sisters of the he family, but Lu Qianqi''s men also hurt them, so Su Li didn''t think of herself as a lifesaver. She still felt sorry at the bottom of her heart. She always felt that she should apologize instead of Lu Qianqi. After all, he was still her husband.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s eyes slipping a little unhappy, Su Li was a little helpless. "If you have something to do in the afternoon, you''ll be busy first. I don''t trust Xiaobai if you can go to my house in the evening."


    "Let Zou Jin go." Lu Qianqi naturally responded, "Xiaobai knows him."


    "No... Xiaobai doesn''t like him."


    Just when Su Li thought Lu Qianqi should be unhappy, he compromised, "OK, go to your house."


    Su Li was quite surprised. She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to answer so quickly that she didn''t respond when the waiter started serving.


    While serving the dishes, the waiter introduced the dishes with his unique and elegant voice: the first is samundari khazana, which is made of crab, white truffle, sturgeon paste, golden leaf, a Scottish lobster wrapped in gold powder, four abalone and four quail eggs in Devon, England.


    The second is the Buddha jumping wall made of shark fin, abalone, Japanese mushroom, sea cucumber, scallop, chicken, Jinhua ham, pork and ginseng.


    The third course is a big hamburger, with beef covered with white truffle butter, sprinkled with James montegomery Cheddar Ru cheese, black truffle and a fried quail egg. The bread was sprinkled with gold powder, spread with white truffle butter, and topped with a Russian pancake, sour cream and caviar.


    Zurigong listened to these names, his eyelids were jumping, and his heart said how much the meal would cost. Just when he wanted to talk, his mobile phone rang.


    She saw rofi''s name displayed on the mobile phone screen, so she hurried up, "Hello, Feifei?"


    "I ask you, did you ask the fourth master to help release the boy''s sister?" rofi''s voice was very low.


    Su Li replied, "yes."


    Of course she wouldn''t say it was Lu Qianqi''s responsibility. After a pause, she said, "I don''t have anyone else to ask..."


    Lu Qianqi probably heard this sentence, and a trace of an untraceable smile came up on his side. He bowed his head and took a sip of tea.


    Luo Fei scolded her, "just for your nosy life, you said you were going to break up with Lu Qianqi. It''s just a mess."

 Chapter 902

    "OK..." Su Li certainly knows what the problem is, but can she ignore he Feng and he yunshuang? Moreover, the golden bamboo Gang is still Lu Qianqi''s subordinate. If she doesn''t find Lu Qianqi this time, Lu Qianqi may not know that her subordinates are also making trouble. She feels that she has done nothing wrong.


    "All right. If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first."


    "Something! I have dinner tonight. I have an appointment with Junjie!"


    "Not tonight." Su Li subconsciously refused.


    "Why?"


    Seeing Luo Fei ask herself, Su Li looks at Lu Qianqi across the street in a bit of distress. How can she explain to Luo Fei that she promised to spend the night with Lu Qianqi? But even if Suli was honest, rofi might have to think wrong. She casually found a reason and made an appointment with rofi the next day.


    After dinner, Su Li didn''t dare to see the amount of the check-out. She knew it must be very expensive. When she went to the door, she was about to take a taxi. Lu Qianqi grabbed her arm behind her, "I''ll go with you. I''ll wait for you in the corridor."


    Su Li was stunned. She felt more and more that Lu Qianqi felt wrong. Whether it was a woman''s natural intuition or whether she began to be amorous, when did Lu Qianqi treat her so well before?!


    But forget it. It''s reasonable to say that Lu Qianqi is responsible for the affairs of he yunshuang''s sister and brother. He should go and have a look.


    After shaking his head, Su Li got into the car.


    The location of the hospital is relatively biased. At that time, 120 received a call from the nearest place and sent it to the nearest hospital to avoid delaying the treatment time.


    When Su Li walked into the ward, Bai Jinran was gone. He Feng sat beside a soft and weak girl.


    Zhu Yonggui said that he yunshuang was not a great beauty before, and Su Li still didn''t believe it. After all, he Feng himself was very good-looking, and his sister could be worse. However, at first glance, he really had no blood color, his body felt a little underdeveloped, his hair was a little yellow, and his face was beautiful, but the overall state was not beautiful enough. It was the kind of dryness of malnutrition.


    After Su Li walked in, he Feng Yu Guang just caught a glimpse. He sat up excitedly, but he touched the wound and frowned with pain.


    After he yunshuang hurriedly helped his brother lie down, he Feng pointed to Su Li and said, "sister, this is our life-saving benefactor."


    Seeing he yunshuang''s grateful look, Su Li was a little uncomfortable. She asked he yunshuang softly, "don''t they embarrass you?"


    "No." he yunshuang reached out and took out a paper towel to wipe his tears, "that is, he just closed it. He didn''t do anything too much."


    "That''s good." Su Li smiled, sat next to him and said, "did they pay you back?"


    "Give it back." he yunshuang''s answer relieved Su Li. Fifty thousand should be enough for the two brothers and sisters to live for a period of time.


    But he yunshuang took out the paper bag from the bag and handed it to Su Li, "my brother''s operation fee, this..."


    "It''s all right. Take it first." Su Li pushed it back again. "I''m not very nervous, and he has to recuperate after he Feng leaves the hospital. You don''t have financial resources for the time being. Don''t pay me back first."


    He yunshuang looked and cried again. Su Li sighed helplessly, "what are you going to do when you go out? Looking for a job?"


    "I can support my sister." He Feng echoed hoarsely, but he noticed Lu Qianqi waiting against the wall in the corridor. His eyes seemed suspicious.


    Su Li looked back at Lu Qianqi and saw that he was still looking at himself. He didn''t say much. He reached out to take out a piece of paper from his bag and wrote his telephone number, "This is my phone. The previous Ruyi should be very meaningful to your he family. I will be taken back to pay you back tomorrow. Don''t worry about the money. I still believe in the character of your sister and brother, and pay me back when I have money. First, I have to go back."


    Su Li got up and returned to Lu Qianqi. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and took her in his arms. He whispered, "that boy doesn''t look at you right."


    Being stunned by this sentence, Su Li subconsciously looked at He Feng and frowned before answering, "I''m five years older than him."


    And in Lu Qianqi''s eyes, does he really think he is a very attractive woman? It seems that as long as he contacts with other men, he will arouse the interest of others.


    Are you kidding? She has been with Lu Qianqi for several months. He hasn''t liked her.


    She has always been the least confident of herself!


    As for the two brothers he yunshuang and he Feng, they met by chance. At present, he yunshuang should be able to take care of her brother, otherwise zuri really doesn''t know how to travel between the two places. The little white at home is enough for her to be sad.


    If there were a small courtyard with only one door, Xiaobai would be able to eat, drink and Lazar on the grass, but she wouldn''t have to go back and put it every day.


    Not now. As long as she stays outside for a while, she will hang up waiting for her Xiaobai at home.


    Xiaobai is recognized as her master, will suffer so many grievances.


    Otherwise, the little snow mastiff would not be so restricted to any rich man.


    Moreover, Su Li sometimes transferred her feelings for Shi Ren to the little guy, raised him from childhood to his knees, and then raised him until he looked like a little lion and couldn''t fit at home.


    Walking to the hospital gate, Su Li turned to see Lu Qianqi, "it''s not night yet..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I haven''t taken good care of Xiaobai recently. I want to go back."


    Seeing Su Li''s insistence on the so-called evening agreement, Lu Qianqi hardly thought for three seconds and said directly, "I''ll go too."


    Su Li stood on the side of the road, his face suspicious, "fourth master, aren''t you busy?"


    "Not everything needs to be handled in the office." Lu Qianqi''s words are full of righteousness, and Su Li has no way to refute.


    So finally, she spent the whole afternoon with Lu Qianqi. He sat at the table in his bedroom. In front of him was the notebook taken by Zou Jin with his own wireless network. He was very busy.


    Suli just pulled Xiaobai down and played happily. Just at this point, there was no one in the downstairs garden. Xiaobai ran happily. Don''t worry about who would scold him. After playing for nearly an hour, Xiaobai accompanied Suli back to the house.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi, who was busy in his bedroom. His sad eyes naturally appeared in his mind. He seemed to be in a bad mood, so I hope someone can be with him.


    But why she chose herself made her a little puzzled.


    Lu Qianqi had heard Su Li''s voice coming in with Xiaobai. He didn''t move. He had a lot of things at hand. Coming here in the afternoon was nothing more than a hot brain.


    But this hot brain doesn''t mean he regrets. He really doesn''t regret at all.


    Next to her was the tea made by zuri Lin before she went out. There was a faint smell of lavender in the room, probably to help sleep, so the essential oil was specially placed. It happened that this quiet taste calmed Lu Qianqi''s mood.


    Some days I was so upset that I couldn''t sleep at all. Unexpectedly, my heart seemed to settle down here.

 Chapter 903

    Suli''s room is not big, but this room is rented well. The house is very clean, transparent and sunny. It''s a bed. It''s a little small.


    Su Li didn''t want to disturb Lu Qianqi. She knocked on the door and looked at the desk: "fourth master, do you have any at night..."


    She wanted to ask Lu Qianqi if she had anything special to eat. Now she goes downstairs to buy it.


    As a result, Lu Qianqi stopped as soon as he spoke. Lu Qianqi was not in front of the table at all. His ultra-thin notebook was well placed on the table. He was already lying in bed.


    Su Li blushed, not because she was shy, but a little at a loss.


    Why did he sleep in his bed?


    Taking a deep breath, Su Li went in, helped Lu Qianqi take off his shoes, opened the thin quilt and covered him.


    He should be very tired to sleep so heavily, right?


    Su Li has not never seen Lu Qianqi''s sleeping face. After being separated for so long, she can still look at Lu Qianqi''s face.


    She really didn''t understand what Lu Qianqi thought more and more.


    He said at the dinner table that what he said most of the time was not in his mind, that is to say, he had actually calmed down now, so he came back to find his own. He doesn''t really want her to separate from him, does that mean


    But Su Li didn''t dare to guess the deeper reason. She always felt that there was a seemingly indistinct feeling or a real relationship between herself and Lu Qianqi. It was just that it was a kind of dependency, or did he hesitate because of the harmony she had gotten along with.


    Or... He has another purpose.


    He should not be a person who can easily forgive people, and Su Li should have stepped on his bottom line again and again.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t force yourself to think. After all, if Lu Qianqi is so easy to see through, why should she love so hard.


    Su Li found that Lu Qianqi slept really hard this time, so she decided to go downstairs to buy vegetables.


    Usually when she is alone, she eats very simply, so she takes pains to prepare some food for Xiaobai. Today, she specially bought meat, fish and fresh shrimp. It seems that she hasn''t shown her cooking skills in some days.


    The taste of the soup slowly stewed in the pot floated into the bedroom. Lu Qianqi slowly opened his eyes and looked around in doubt. How did he just fall asleep.


    Then he looked down at the quilt covered on his body, and he sat up.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw Su Li busy in her apron. There were two prepared dishes on hand. The slow stewing soup in the pot was very attractive.


    "Eh, fourth master, are you awake?" Su Li turned and looked at him. "Then go wash your face and prepare for dinner later."


    Lu Qianqi looked at her in silence for a long time. Su Li was uncomfortable cooking. He coughed and turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Su Li breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. To tell the truth, she still didn''t know how to deal with Lu Qianqi in such a small room.


    When she used to live in Beiyuan, the house was very big. She had her own independent space. After meeting Lu Qianqi, they were basically busy. Sometimes she would sit in her study with Lu Qianqi, but only before going to bed.


    Now I feel that all her actions have nothing to hide. To be exact, it is more like the husband wife relationship in Suli''s impression.


    She also coughed, stopped her wishful thinking, hurriedly brought the food to the table, cut the meat for Xiaobai and put it in the basin. Then she looked at Lu Qianqi out of the bathroom, "it''s time to eat."


    "Yes."


    "The house is a little small. Maybe you''re not used to it." Su Li put the rice in front of Lu Qianqi.


    In the past, she and Lu Qianqi usually didn''t talk too much, and he didn''t eat too much at home. She would let her cook for him two days a week, and he had entertainment outside. It''s not easy to go back every night.


    As soon as Su Li took two bites, she found that Lu Qianqi was looking at her again. She subconsciously looked down at herself. Then she found that the apron hadn''t come off. She stood up and was about to untie it. Suddenly, her body reeled and the whole person was pressed against the wall.


    She looked at Lu Qianqi, who was much taller than herself in panic. He was lowering his head. One finger slid back and forth on his shoulder, and his eyes were full of an elusive smell.


    It has to be said that when men look at you silently, it means a lot, but it is also particularly attractive.


    Suli''s heart beat involuntarily, but she still tried to get back to her senses.


    "Fourth, fourth master, you promised not to do anything." she stammered. Although she didn''t believe this promise, she was finally soft hearted because she saw Lu Qianqi''s eyes.


    Lu Qianqi''s fingers were still touching her. He replied, "No. kiss."


    With just three short words, he put his hands in Su Li''s hair, lifted her body up and directly covered her cheeks.


    "Oh!" a trace of confusion slipped in Su Li''s eyes.


    Suli had no way to stop each other.


    Her petite body was held in Lu Qianqi''s arms. Xiaobai looked at the scene in front of her strangely, and even subconsciously stretched out her claws and took out Su Li''s calf stomach.


    Suli hummed again like a kitten, but she responded shyly.


    She is really greedy for Lu Qianqi''s kisses because he kisses her only a few times.


    The first time he kissed her, he said a very ugly thing; The second time he was a little drunk, so she didn''t know what his kiss meant.


    This time he took the initiative to kiss her, which means that he at least has his own existence in his heart, doesn''t he?


    Su Li knows that she has probably been seduced by Lu Qianqi again. She has been occupied by the enemy for countless times and retreated for countless times, but she has been subdued for countless times.


    The intensity of kissing became more and more violent. From such gentle entanglement to such warm and wild movements, Su Li, who had little experience, was about to suffocate.


    Until Xiaobai couldn''t help but remind the two people, Lu Qianqi slowly released Su Li.


    Su Li gasped. She could even feel what the firmness against her belly represented. Her face was red and wanted to push Lu Qianqi away.


    Lu Qianqi grabbed her wrist and repeated, "I promised you that if I didn''t touch you tonight, I''d let you stay with me all night."


    Knowing that she had had children with others, she still couldn''t let go.


    Suli was foolishly held by Lu Qianqi and sat back at the dinner table, as if the incident that almost wiped the gun and went off just now was a thing of the past.


    Can he force down the beast and transform it into human nature now? Is his brain really caught by the door?


    Or have you been kicked by Xiaobai?


    Otherwise, he must have taken the wrong medicine today


    In addition to these explanations, Su Li couldn''t find what Lu Qianqi suddenly acted like a different person.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Lu Qianqi looked up at her, "tomorrow, I have a decision."


    "Hmm?" Su Li asked a little incomprehensibly, "about the company?"

 Chapter 904

    Lu Qianqi shook his head. "It''s about you and me."


    "You and me?" Su Li put down the bowl in his hand, and his hands trembled slightly. "Are there any future between us..."


    She thought a lot about living alone for a month.


    Even nightmares come when she dreams at night, so she has to light lavender essential oil to help her sleep.


    She once dreamed that Lu Qianqi came to her soon and said he had decided to divorce her. He was ready to enter the next marriage.


    When she got up the next morning, she rubbed her messy hair and was extremely depressed. She knew that Lu Qianqi couldn''t keep separated from herself all the time. He said she wouldn''t let her break away from the Lu family. I''m afraid it was an angry remark.


    After all, who would drag the marriage relationship with a woman who has no feelings and no use value.


    The word marriage means a lot to a successful man. It can achieve many goals through political marriage like Lu Yuanfeng, or get married in order to get some demands like Lu Zhengqing and Lu Qianqi.


    Of course, there are two most common in the world. In order to form a family and carry on the family line, or the feelings between the two people become deeper and deeper, and finally form a husband and wife.


    Su Li knows that she never wants the most common one. She has spent several months in a deformed marriage.


    Lu Qianqi appeared in front of her again and again. Her behavior was ambiguous, which made her unable to understand, but she was also a little nervous. She was always worried that Lu Qianqi would say what was in her nightmare that day.


    In fact, divorce was her original wish. In the end, she began to hesitate again.


    She was a woman who was easy to shake. Su Li smiled bitterly.


    Recently, if she hadn''t suddenly bumped into the he family, she would have been able to calm down and take care of her own affairs.


    After dinner, Lu Qianqi didn''t go anywhere. He went to the bathroom to wash his face. Finally, he sat in front of the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Su Li came out after washing the dishes. It was embarrassing to see this scene. She usually didn''t see Lu Qianqi turn on the TV in Beiyuan. Maybe in his eyes, TV represents boredom.


    Thinking that he said to spend the night with him tonight and make a decision tomorrow, Su Li would still make tea, put it on the tea table and sit next to him.


    Xiaobai is very domineering and lies on her lap. Her big eyes move from time to time to look at Lu Qianqi.


    Xiaobai is actually very spiritual. He has no hostility to Lu Qianqi. After all, he stayed at Lu Qianqi''s Beiyuan house for a long time, so he is at most a little curious about the current situation.


    After sitting for a while, Su Li felt a little monotonous. She took out the snacks she bought in the supermarket from the kitchen and sat back with Lu Qianqi.


    He didn''t speak and stared at the TV, as if the idol drama on TV was so attractive.


    In fact, he should be thinking about something.


    Su Li hesitated to turn her head and watch TV with him. She remembered that she had a lot of spare money now. The feeling of being short of money before was eliminated because of the number that Cary had never moved. In fact, she should take the next time to think about her future.


    She will go to see Mu Junjie tomorrow. Through Mu Junjie''s relationship, she will find more things about Muxiang in those years. Through these, she may not infer where Muxiang''s relics are. She hopes to help her mother correct her name. At least let the Mu family accept her mother again, rather than erase her from history.


    Then she had to find a way to find Gu yunlang in 49 cities. Although she knew that Gu yunlang might have lost his memory in the nursing home, she didn''t let go of a glimmer of hope.


    Xiaobai''s master, she has no way to help find it for the time being, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack. You may want to help find Xiaobai''s owner. You have to start with the line of Mu family. After all, Su Li can''t forget the bloody word "Mu" at the beginning.


    And Shi Ren


    Shi Ren can''t come back in a moment and a half, but at least she can see from Su Yuan''s performance that day that Su Yuan is not willing to give up the child. As long as Su Yuan is not willing, she will be kind to Shi Ren.


    Thinking of this, Su Li combed her little white hair and sighed deeply.


    She doesn''t know what to do with Xiaobai when she goes to 49 cities. This little thing really gives her a headache.


    "Why sigh?" Lu Qianqi suddenly looked at her.


    Su Li doesn''t know how to explain. What came to her mind just now is actually about her mother, but "mother" is the dividing point between her and Lu Qianqi. Without that, I''m afraid she can''t marry him, but she can''t get to where she is today.


    "Lu family..." Su Li hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know whether she wanted to ask this sentence calmly. She looked at Lu Qianqi with hope. "Did the Lu family really participate in that thing..."


    She knew that Lu Qianqi understood what she asked.


    If the Lu family hadn''t been involved in that... Could she, could she


    Suddenly, she threw away the sudden thought. Su Li struggled to the extreme in her heart, but she still stared at Lu Qianqi.


    She wished he could tell her that it had nothing to do with the Lu family.


    Lu Qianqi just paused and rubbed her head. "I won''t talk about it today."


    Su Li''s heart sank slightly and quickly took back her eyes. She was shaking something. Just at that moment, she even felt that even if Lu Qianqi lied to her and said "no", she would believe him and even jump into his arms the next moment.


    She held back after all.


    Lu Qianqi is afraid that he has no less things than her. Otherwise, why would he show such an expression and even say such words as internal and external troubles.


    But from Su Li''s point of view, everything in Junyuan foreign trade and Senmu jewelry is working normally, and Lu Qianqi doesn''t seem to be under much pressure. Otherwise, how could she eat such an expensive meal?


    And... He took the letter left by his mother. What''s his next step to do


    "Fourth master, are you in trouble recently?" Su Li had to change the topic carefully.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and replied, "I won''t talk about it today."


    "What did you say?" Suli was a little confused.


    "That''s it. Don''t say anything." Lu Qianqi answered her.


    Su Li was stunned. Why did she find him more and more strange.


    But since he said he didn''t want to talk about these things, Su Li couldn''t find a home to chat with him, and he was a little sleepy unconsciously. She wanted to go to bed, but there was only one bed in her bedroom. How could she talk to Lu Qianqi about sleeping.

 Chapter 905

    And Lu Qianqi used to do that as long as he slept with her.


    A man in his thirties doesn''t say how energetic he is, but he seems to like sleeping with her.


    Besides, Su Li hasn''t "opened meat" for a month. She doesn''t guarantee that she won''t want to. In fact, she really wants to sleep, not just in general.


    Finally, she didn''t say the word "sleep". She was shy.


    Lu Qianqi was thinking about things with his eyes closed. Suddenly he felt a heavy shoulder. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Su Li had slipped on his shoulder, and the slightly cocked red light seemed to be a little dissatisfied.


    Su Li''s breathing sound was very stable. It was obvious that he was trapped to the extreme before he could not support it.


    Lu Qianqi reached out and gently brushed her hair. Her hair had grown to nearly her chest. This was the length when he first met her at the Lu family.


    When she just got out of prison, her pale face had become ruddy, and her ugly short hair had grown long. She never cut her hair again as he wanted.


    Su Li whispered "fourth master" and reached out to grab his clothes.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was having dinner, Su Li asked him, is there a future between us?


    Lu Qianqi leaned over and picked Su Li up.


    Ruan mingled under her body. Su Li heard a man''s cry. The word "Li Li" tickled her heart. She subconsciously opened her eyes and smelled Lu Qianqi.


    Her face suddenly turned red.


    Su Li whispered, "fourth master..."


    Lu Qianqi said in her ear, "if you agreed to stay with me all night, how can you sleep."


    She knew she was in love. This reaction can''t deceive people.


    After a long time, Lu Qianqi got up and said, "sleep."


    Lu Qianqi turned and was about to withdraw. Su Li sat up and stopped him: "I know you''re holding back. It doesn''t matter."


    With this process, her heart is constantly tightening. These days, Lu Qianqi''s different performances are gentle, and she sees them all.


    He said he would tell her about their future tomorrow. Even if there was no future in the future, he could stay a little today.


    Suli burst into tears.


    She really wants to be with him forever.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, Su Li carefully moved Lu Qianqi''s arm and sat up in a panic.


    Last night she and Lu Qianqi


    She suddenly felt very flustered. At the first moment, she remembered what Lu Qianqi said. Today, there will be a decision about him and her.


    Thinking of this, she quickly got up to wash and cover up her uneasiness by making herself busy in the morning.


    Lu Qianqi soon woke up. After breakfast, he took her out of the door.


    Su Li never dared to speak. She sat in the co pilot''s seat and was so nervous that her forehead was sweating.


    She even felt that she was facing a trial. The judge was the man around her. He looked so different from usual.


    Lu Qianqi parked his car at a mountain pass. Then he called Zou Jin to see the car, and took Su Li up with him.


    Not far along the mountain road, you can see a cemetery.


    Su Li was stunned and didn''t ask anything. She followed Lu Qianqi silently. She knew what he should say to her.


    At this time, the mountain has not entered autumn. There are few fallen leaves and green plants all over the mountain. It is full of green in the eye. The cool wind is very comfortable on the body, but Suli''s heart is still a little heavy.


    She didn''t feel like accompanying Lu Qianqi on an outing, because Su Li could feel Lu Qianqi''s breath sinking every time she walked deep into the cemetery.


    Who are the people in the cemetery.


    In fact, the answer is right in front of us. There are no photos on the black marble tombstone, only a few big words: the tomb of Zhong Yanmin.


    Su Li stared at the tomb in front of her. She didn''t know what Lu Qianqi had brought her.


    He put the bouquet taken from the car in front of the tomb and said, "today is her death day."


    Su Li nodded. Since it was the day of her death, she would have to bow a few times, then learn to be silent and listen to Lu Qianqi.


    "She is more like my mother." Lu Qianqi''s faint words made Su Li understand.


    She is not a fool. Of course, she can see the situation of the Lu family. There is not much feeling between Lu Qianqi and Li Heyu. Even when he was ill, she didn''t ask her son what happened. A rich young master like Lu Qianqi grew up when he was young or this Zhong Yanmin.


    Clock!


    Su Li''s face suddenly turned pale. What is the relationship between Zhong Yanmin and Zhong Xin?


    She tried not to let herself think more, but she could not help thinking of those. Today is the death day of Zhong Yanmin. Will Zhong Xin come? And did Lu Qianqi take himself to Zhong Yanmin''s tomb just to tell her about it?


    Su Li''s heart was in a mess.


    Lu Qianqi looked at the tombstone for a long time. Finally, he turned and looked at Su Li. "Do you know what I mean by bringing you here?"


    Su Li shook her head. She really didn''t know. She had the feeling of turning around and running.


    "I''m not willing to make do with anything." the cemetery is very quiet. It seems that she and Lu Qianqi are the only two people. But such an environment really makes people feel that they don''t fall in love. Su Li almost didn''t hear what Lu Qianqi said.


    "Marriage is the same." Lu Qianqi paused, as if he was a little bitter, "except you..."


    Su Li''s breath was slightly stifled, and his mind turned white.


    What he means is that he will make do with himself.


    "Fourth master, did you bring me here to say these words?" Su Li asked slowly. Her heart seemed to be pressing a huge stone, which made her breathing difficult. "I think... I know."


    Seeing Su Li turning to leave, Lu Qianqi grabbed her wrist.


    She only felt that her ring finger was a little cold. Unexpectedly, she turned around and saw Lu Qianqi put a diamond ring on her finger.


    Suli was stunned.


    Her body began to tremble gently, because she couldn''t believe it, so the whole person stood there like a stone.


    Lu Qianqi took Su Li''s hand and looked at it for a while. It was very beautiful. Just as he saw the first batch of diamond ornaments made by Mori jewelry, he left this style for himself. He thought it was suitable for Su Li.


    "Fourth master..." although his hand was still in Lu Qianqi''s palm, his tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Her first marriage seemed grand. In fact, it was just a banquet. Not to mention the ring, she didn''t even take wedding photos; The second marriage was worse than the first. She and Lu Qianqi got the certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau. This is her second marriage.


    Although getting married once is not as good as once, she is willing in the end. Because she married the man she loved.

 Chapter 906

    Without asking for anything to prove that he has been married to him, having a marriage letter is a firm commitment.


    Lu Qianqi gave her a diamond ring


    Lu Qianqi gave her a diamond ring


    So many words echoed in her mind that she almost burst into tears.


    Lu Qianqi thought about what had happened before for a long time.


    Although Su Li did those things behind his back, she did so with her grievances. Although she kicked her out, he didn''t terminate his engagement because he was reluctant to give up.


    "In the past, I was really selfish." Lu Qianqi stared at Su Li''s crying red eyes, but he was still talking calmly. These words seemed to have been brewing for some time, starting from the moment he saw Su Li again.


    Lu Qianqi took off the ring on Su Li''s ring finger and put it on her middle finger. "Haven''t you always wanted to leave the Lu family? I''ll give you this freedom."


    Su Li stared at Lu Qianqi''s move. He said word by word, "we''re divorced."


    Su Li burst into tears. It was clear that his words today had always been very gentle, but she was very sad. She couldn''t stop crying.


    She wanted to say she didn''t want a divorce.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    The idea of divorce has always existed since she knew about her mother. She can do a lot of things only if she crosses the barrier of Lu family.


    There is an insurmountable gap between her and Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi put down her hand and took her to look at the tombstone, but her eyes were deeper than ever.


    After going down the mountain, Zou Jin sent them to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Su Li always looked at the diamond ring between his fingers and sometimes sobbed.


    Just today, when Lu Qianqi said those words, she finally seemed to capture the warmth she had never had before, that feeling, which made her heart more sad.


    He never said he liked her, but she clearly felt it.


    She looked sideways at Lu Qianqi, who was silent. He looked in a bad mood, but she was also oppressed.


    The car had stopped, and the familiar place made her pupils tighten.


    Lu Qianqi receives the information prepared by Zou Jin, which contains her marriage certificate left in Beiyuan.


    "Look at the agreement." Lu Qianqi seems to be ready these days. He doesn''t hesitate to take it out.


    Su Li took it with trembling hands. She stammered, "I don''t want anything..."


    But the tears still slipped down again. She clearly remembered the previous quarrel. Lu Qianqi said she wanted to break up when he was in the most difficult time. She decided that she wanted to divide up his property. She said she wanted to clean up and get out of the house.


    But the agreement says that Lu Qianqi''s property is divided into two, and several properties under his name and the shares held by Junyuan foreign trade are all transferred to Su Li.


    Zurich shook his head and returned the agreement, "no, I can''t accept it."


    "Why?"


    "Other couples have paid for the family together. They have been helping each other for many years before the property is divided. We have only been married for less than half a year. All the money is earned by yourself. I can''t want it."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say much, but quietly replied, "think about it. I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    With that, he pushed open the door and went out.


    Su Li was stunned with the divorce agreement. She couldn''t accept it. Why should she consider it.


    When Su Li sat there sobbing, Zou Jin suddenly said in front, "sister Su, just accept it. It''s not that the fourth master didn''t like you when he divorced you. He did it because he liked you so much."


    I''ve never heard anyone tell me these things before. Su Li looked at Zou Jin with red eyes. "Fourth master... Does fourth master like me?"


    "Do you really or falsely feel it?" Zou Jin turned suspiciously. "The fourth master has never been so patient with a woman."


    "But he chose to divorce..."


    Su Li''s mood is very complicated now. Although her marital relationship once restricted her a lot, it is also the only bridge between her and Lu Qianqi. When the bridge is broken, do they still have the so-called future?


    Zou Jin coughed and said, "in fact, it''s not always sister su. Do you have a grudge in your heart? I think the fourth master hurt your mother..."


    Su Li didn''t expect Zou Jin to know about it. She was silent for a moment.


    Yes, even if she loves Lu Qianqi again, she can''t get rid of this knot. She probably can only be as close to Lu Qianqi as she is now.


    I don''t know if Zou Jin was arranged to be a lobbyist. Seeing that Su Li didn''t speak, he sighed, "as for this agreement, I think sister Su, you promised. You should help the fourth master."


    Su Li was stunned for a few seconds and almost subconsciously combined a lot of things together.


    Lu Yuanfeng said that Lu Qianqi was transferring assets recently. She said he was investing in new industries.


    Lu Qianqi said that there was oppression at the top and trouble at the bottom. Now it''s really an internal and external problem.


    Although she doesn''t know what the situation is about Lu Qianqi, at least she can be sure that he is under a lot of pressure now.


    Did he transfer some assets to her because he trusted her


    Seeing that Su Li seemed to understand and confused, Zou Jin sighed, "no matter how smart a person is, his IQ is so anxious when he meets emotional things."


    Zou Jin didn''t want to say this reason. It was Lu Qianqi who wanted Su Li to think he was helping him, but he had no choice but to say so.


    Su Li said softly, "thank you, Zou Jin."


    She turned and opened the door. A cool wind blew over. She saw Lu Qianqi waiting for her under the tree.


    He had finished smoking, but he just leaned there, quiet and motionless, like an ancient scenery, painted again and again in Su Li''s heart.


    She walked over, and he turned silently, as if suddenly there was a tacit understanding.


    When sitting in front of the staff, Su Li still couldn''t hide her depression. When she reacted, her hand was still in Lu Qianqi''s hand.


    The staff looked at this and that. They didn''t think they were coming to divorce. Their feelings were very good. They held hands.


    In order to confirm, the staff asked carefully, "are you two really going to divorce?"


    Lu Qianqi said calmly, "yes."


    Her eyes moved to the woman again. At this time, Su Li''s hands were still shaking gently. Her tears could not be controlled at all. She almost slipped. She hurriedly wiped them off with the back of her hand, nodded and said, "I agree."


    Su Li couldn''t remember the next process. When she went outside, she had a red divorce certificate in her hand.


    The same color, different ending.

 Chapter 907

    "I''ll take you back later." Lu Qianqi simply explained. As soon as he was about to move forward, Su Li grabbed his hand.


    Su Li clenched tightly, approached Lu Qianqi step by step, looked up at him, "fourth master, even if I keep these things for you, let''s sign another agreement. If you want, you can go back at any time."


    Although Su Li sometimes falls into the trouble of having no money, and even runs to settle accounts with Lu Qianqi because of a little money, she only feels as heavy as a kilo when holding these things in her hand. If it comes from divorce, she would rather not.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned at first, but smiled calmly. His spare hand picked up Su Li''s broken hair on his forehead. He bowed his head and said to her, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t yours mine?"


    Su Li''s heart was warmed by these words, and she almost burst into tears again.


    But Su Li knew that it was useless to cry again. Her marriage with Lu Qianqi has come to an end. He is not ruthless, nor is she loveless. Sometimes there is only helplessness between them.


    "Fourth master, will you marry another woman right away?" Su Li asked as he and Lu Qianqi walked to the roadside.


    "Do you mind?" Lu Qianqi stopped slightly.


    After a moment of silence, Su Li answered softly, "remember to inform me when the fourth master wants to remarry, I will..."


    She gently moved the ring on her middle finger to her ring finger without any trace. Seeing Su Li''s desire to stop talking, Lu Qianqi asked, "what will you do?"


    "I''ll probably die... Marry anyone." Su Li whispered, "but maybe no one wants to marry me at all."


    This time I divorced Lu Qianqi. As Luo Fei said, she was married three times.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and almost blurted out a sentence, but finally endured it, "let''s go."


    When the car reached the place where Su Li lived, she didn''t let her drive to the community. After getting off outside, she turned and looked at Lu Qianqi in the car.


    She wanted to say something several times, but it was like a lump in her throat. After a long time, she whispered, "goodbye, fourth master."


    "Call me if you have anything." Lu Qianqi opened the window and said.


    Su Li nodded. Just as she was about to turn around, Lu Qianqi stopped her again. "Also, as long as you don''t go out of Nancheng, I can still protect you. As for the hukou, Zou Jin will help you find a place to stay. You don''t need to run by yourself."


    Su Li''s eyes were a little hot and hurriedly answered. Then he walked towards his cabin again.


    Back home, Su Li almost fell down on the sofa, and even her fingertips seemed to lose strength. Xiaobai was basking in the sun on the balcony. Seeing Su Li like this, she hurriedly ran over with her tail wagging and looked at her anxiously on her legs.


    Su Li pulled it and touched Xiaobai''s soft hair a little sadly, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    She just can''t accept the fact that she has divorced Lu Qianqi. In the past, even if she moved out alone, at least the line is still there, and her heart is there.


    Now


    Su Li took Xiaobai to her lap. Even if it was a little heavy now, she whispered, "I''m only left with you."


    And Shi Ren is her courage and motivation to continue.


    Xiaobai licked her face. The sobbing sound sounded like comfort.


    Just as she sat there in a daze, her mobile phone rang. Rofi''s voice came from the other end, "Suli, you stood me up again and forgot what happened today?"


    Su Li looked at the time. It seemed that she had really forgotten her appointment with Mu Junjie.


    She replied weakly, "sorry, Feifei, do you mind coming to my house with Junjie first?"


    "EH. Li Li, are you sick? Why is your voice wrong?" rofi asked strangely.


    "I... I got divorced today."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the square table in Su Li''s living room was Lu Qianqi''s divorce agreement.


    Su Li doesn''t have the energy to check the information. For her, it''s just some numbers.


    Luofei lay there and shouted in surprise, "fourth Master Lu, this is a big deal."


    Suli leaned back on the sofa in a daze.


    Now Lu Qianqi has transferred three properties in Nancheng to Su Li''s name. She has lived in the house in Beiyuan for several months, and she has never been to the other two. Lu Qianqi left the small villa he used to live in.


    As for Junyuan''s foreign trade, Lu Qianqi''s share accounts for 80%. Su Li does nothing just for this share, and probably has a lot of money recorded every year.


    And as far as Luofei knows, the collection in guangbeiyuan''s house may enable Su Li to eat for a lifetime, not to mention the house in that area!


    Roffee ran to Su Li. "You''re worth your divorce! What are you doing with a sad face?"


    Suli suddenly turned his mouth and hugged Luofei''s waist. "He put a diamond ring on me today... It''s like proposing marriage, but he mentioned divorce..."


    Luo Fei was stunned. She noticed the ring on Su Li''s ring finger and suddenly understood the reason why Su Li was sad - she always thought that Lu Qianqi didn''t like herself and used herself. Su Li didn''t care about these things. She was more concerned about Lu Qianqi''s emotional belonging.


    Luo Fei sighed, patted Su Li on the back and comforted him, "honey, don''t be sad. You and the fourth master are predestined. If there are no such things, in fact, maybe you can live through running in. It doesn''t matter. Depending on your current wealth, how many men want to paste upside down."


    Su Li certainly knew what Luo Fei said. She was just venting with her best friend. She shook her head and said, "I won''t touch those things of the fourth master."


    As for the superfluous things, she didn''t want to say more.


    Luo Fei didn''t persuade him any more. He took Su Li to the square table. "Forget it. It seems that you can''t go out to dinner today. Let''s put the discussion back."


    Su Li knows she must cheer up. Lu Qianqi is not the only one in her life. She still has a lot to do - her mother, her son and her Xiaobai. Each one needs her to find a solution, and it is linked.


    Mother''s relics are related to whether her son can come back. Xiaobai''s master is closely related to her mother''s past.


    No matter how fragile it is, she can only be strong by herself.


    "No. let''s talk now." Su Li took out a paper towel to wipe the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes. "Junjie is usually very busy. It''s rare to take time out."


    Mu Junjie helped sort out the documents on the table and handed them back to Su Li. "Luo Fei and I have said a lot last time."


    "Well..."


    "If it''s true, you should be my cousin."


    Su Li opened her mouth. Before she could speak, a warm color flashed in Mu Junjie''s eyes, "my father is Muxiang''s brother. So you should be my cousin."


    "Cough." Luo Fei didn''t hear Mu Junjie say this last time. She didn''t react at once. Is this relative climbing too close?


    "Cousin, cousin?" Su Li knew that he and Mu Junjie should be related, but he never expected to be so close, and his eyes were red again.

 Chapter 908

    Rofi hurriedly patted the back of her hand. "Calm down, calm down. I know you absorb a lot of information today, but be calm."


    Su Li took a deep breath with rofi''s actions. In fact, she has always been calm and hard to be like this. Her brain can''t accept each other''s routine at all.


    Mu Junjie smiled bitterly, "if it weren''t for my father''s relationship, I''m afraid I wouldn''t easily know about Aunt Muxiang. I''ll help you, but my brother..."


    Mujunjie said his brother muyunshen. It is reasonable that muyunshen is also Suli''s cousin, but mujunjie hesitated and said, "he, you''d better be careful in the future."


    "Hey. You don''t have prejudice against your brother." rofi pushed down Mu Junjie''s elbow, which is of course about the heart knot of the two brothers.


    Mu Junjie frowned, "of course not. My brother is the backbone of the Mu family at present. What is the difference between his plot and uncle Fengchun''s plot?"


    Su Li nodded. She knew what Mu Junjie meant.


    Those who can be trusted are often those who have no plans for the palm printing conference at the end of the year. Mu Yunshen is definitely not. He must want it.


    But how much information does the wooden family know now? Compared with the Lu family?


    It is reasonable to say that the Lu family has the most advantage now. Both Lu Zhengqing and Lu Qianqi have more information in their hands than anyone. Does that mean that the Lu family is the family most likely to win the palm print this year.


    "No, there are exceptions to everything." Mu Junjie said faintly, "at present, you should be the most powerful."


    Su Li was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Luo Fei was immediately excited when Mu Junjie reminded her, "You''re right. You''re Muxiang''s daughter, and you''re half of Muxiang''s family. You can also participate in this palm printing conference. Moreover, with regard to the so-called skills of antique identification, I don''t believe Lu Zhengqing and Lu Qianqi will be better than you. Even Master Lu speaks highly of you, so if you participate, you can get back the glory aunt Muxiang obtained in those years."


    Su Li couldn''t help shaking his head. "Let''s talk about this until the end of the year. To be honest, my mother is an existence that can''t be mentioned in the four families. Who would believe me if I went? Who would allow me to participate?"


    Therefore, it''s September now, and there are still five months until the Spring Festival. In these five months, Su Li must find out where her mother''s relics are and whether her grievances of that year can be clarified. Only by completing these can she possibly attend the so-called palmprint conference.


    But at that time, Su Li may not be willing to stir up the muddy water in the stall. Frankly, she is not interested.


    But she has to find the relic. She has to exchange it for her son


    Thinking of this, Su Li had a headache and turned to Mu Junjie, who was silent. "Junjie, I need to ask you something."


    "HMM." now that he has come, Mu Junjie must help Su Li well. He is duty bound.


    "I need to know what happened in the past ten years when my mother obtained the palm print at the age of 23 and left the wooden family at the age of 33. For example, who did she have close contacts with, and why did she secretly go to northern Jiangsu to give birth to me? Was my father not accepted by the wooden family?" Su Li didn''t know much from her mother-in-law Li or Mulan city. She knew she must have missed a lot of details.


    "I can only say try." Mu Junjie is not sure how much his father will say, but at least he has to go back to yunprovince for this matter.


    "Thank you." it''s a great boost for Su Li to get such a big help from Mu Junjie. With rofi and Mu Junjie, she feels less pressure on her shoulders.


    "Also, do you know the family?"


    "The relationship between Gu family and Mu family is actually average."


    "But my mother seems to have a close relationship with the family..."


    "You''re stupid." Luo Fei pushed Su Li''s head. "Didn''t your mother get kicked out by the wooden family? The wooden family has a general relationship. Isn''t it normal for your mother to have a good relationship?"


    Su Li was stunned. She seemed to be right. She felt that the brain oxygen supply was a little insufficient today. Her IQ couldn''t keep up with that of the big army. After chuckling, she asked Mu Junjie, "I want to visit a man named Gu yunlang in the Gu family. I don''t know if I have a chance."


    Luo Fei remembered Su Li''s question and helped Mu Junjie answer Su Li, "he will certainly try his best. Don''t worry."


    Su Li looked at Mu Junjie very sorry. "I''m really sorry. I don''t have enough ability. I have to ask others for everything."


    "I can''t say that. I''ve always wanted to know about Aunt Muxiang, not to mention the family." Mu Junjie''s "family" said something vaguely. Su Li glanced at Luo Fei who was writing.


    "OK. Let''s go out to dinner!" Sophie packed her things and stuffed them into her bag. "Junjie, your treat!"


    Mu Junjie nodded, but it didn''t matter.


    Su Li wanted to stay at home. She really felt that it was not appropriate for her to be a light bulb. Luo Fei dragged her out. The girl shouted that she would drink 300 cups if she knew her relatives. Then she congratulated Su Li on getting out of the sea of suffering and becoming a rich woman in Nancheng, and wished her three days and three nights.


    Su Li was dragged into the restaurant. The environment of the restaurant is very good and quiet. It is a famous Southeast Asian style restaurant in Nancheng. Luo Fei went to the bathroom just after he took his seat. Su Li hesitated or asked Mu Junjie sitting opposite him, "by the way, how''s the fourth master over Mori jewelry recently? Is it going well?"


    Su Li is still thinking about Lu Qianqi''s things, including what Zou Jin said to herself. It is absolutely impossible for her to really ignore Lu Qianqi.


    Her heart is where he is.


    Mu Junjie was stunned and answered briefly, "progress has been good. Recently, he plans to go on a business trip with the fourth master to the mine in South Africa and buy a batch of diamonds in person."


    He pointed to Su Li''s finger, "this should be a new ring designed by the international designer invited by the company."


    Suli looked down at the glittering ring on his lower ring finger. In the middle was a big diamond, held by the flower bone, like a star on the flower, and the broken diamond on the edge was more like a nebula, unique and exquisite.


    "If there''s nothing wrong... That''s good." Su Li knows that she can''t find out anything from Mu Junjie. After all, Mu Junjie represents the Mu family of his partner. No matter how stupid Lu Qianqi is, he won''t reveal his recent difficulties to his partner.


    After a while, rofi came back. The three didn''t say anything about work. It''s better to relax during dinner.


    Su Li carefully observed the relationship between mu Junjie and Luo Fei. Not to mention, Mu Junjie looks cold and doesn''t seem to deceive people. On the contrary, Luo Fei has always been nearby, smiling and asking questions, and his mouth can''t stop for a moment.

 Chapter 909

    A quiet move is very good cooperation.


    Suli shook her head and looked attentively at the dishes on the plate. She had to sigh that although Mu Junjie looked very serious on the outside and probably hid a super food in his heart, it was hard to find the address of the local dish in Yunnan last time, but it tasted great. Now this Southeast Asian Restaurant is also. When she bit the shrimp with milk flavor, Suli felt that her tongue was about to fall off.


    "I tell you, Li Li cooks very well. She''ll have to treat her at home next time when she''s free." Luo Fei whispered to Mu Junjie.


    Su Li immediately saw a flash of light in Mu Junjie''s eyes, which was probably called joy - so was he really a big eater in his heart?


    While the three were eating and chatting, suddenly a familiar and strange voice came from behind, "Suli? The south city is really small. I actually met you here."


    Hearing the sound, the three turned back and saw Rong Qiao standing not far away with his mobile phone. It seemed that he was talking with his friends. He withdrew from the action of going upstairs and walked directly towards Su Li.


    "Why are you here?" Su Li stood up and looked at Mu Junjie quite unexpectedly. Basically, every time they came out for dinner, she always let her meet acquaintances. The probability is a little small.


    Luofei recognized Rongqiao, lowered her voice and talked to Mu Junjie about the process of their understanding.


    Rongqiao obviously knew Mu Junjie. After he moved, he dragged the stool and sat down. By the way, he asked the waiter to come over, "this table is free today."


    Su Li was stunned, "brother Rong, this restaurant..."


    "My house is open." Yung Qiao smiled. "Junjie is also a familiar guest. Don''t you see how calm he is."


    Mu Junjie picked up a paper towel to wipe his mouth and casually introduced, "Rong family started with catering. Many chain restaurants in Nancheng are under Rong family."


    No wonder


    Su Li thought of Mu Lan Cheng''s words, and he was much less wary of Rong Qiao. He turned to Luo Fei and Mu Junjie and said, "Rong Ershao is also his own. Before, there were many things in the Mu family that might not have made any progress without his side help."


    But she smiled with Rongqiao again, "but why didn''t you say it earlier? I have to find it myself."


    "I can''t blame me for this. I dare not compete with fourth Master Lu. Moreover, you never contacted me by phone. Later, I wanted to contact you that the number was empty when the batch of carved pendants had been sent out."


    Su Li sipped her mouth with embarrassment.


    Rongqiao noticed the ring on her ring finger. "Hey, are you really married to the fourth master?"


    Not many people in Nancheng knew the news, but the Mu family knew it very well. Moreover, it was normal for Rong Qiao to hear from Mulan city when Su Li was taken to yunprovince as Mrs. Lu.


    Su Li hurriedly stopped, "no, it''s not him..."


    There was a strange look in Rongqiao''s eyes, but he didn''t ask much, but his mood jumped with joy, "did you break up with the fourth master?"


    Roffee coughed. This man really doesn''t open any pot.


    Instead, Su Li calmed down a lot. She was accompanied by Luo Fei and Mu Junjie. Her mood was not so gray. She just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Rongqiao patted his legs and said, "great."


    Luo Fei wanted to send out Altman''s ray wave to drive away Rongqiao, who kept disturbing them. He clearly saw that Su Li was in a bad mood and asked again and again how blind this man was!


    Suli bowed her head and stirred the juice in the goblet. She smiled awkwardly, but it was not easy to blame Rongqiao. People may not know that she had just divorced today.


    "So Suli, are you interested in being my antique appraiser?" Rongqiao asked excitedly.


    Su Li was stunned. Since Lu Qianqi replaced her jade after gambling in Yunnan Province with cash, she jumped from the poor people to a well-off life. She didn''t have to worry about money for a long time. She forgot to find a job.


    Luo Fei snorted in her nose and replied coldly, "Li Li is not short of money. Why should I be an antique appraiser for you?"


    With that, Mu Junjie gently patted the back of her hand and motioned her not to interrupt.


    Luo Fei also felt very strange. In the past, she had a strong aversion to Lu Qianqi. She always felt that he was playing with Su Li''s feelings. Now the two divorced. She saw Su Li so sad and hoped that the two people could make up. Of course, it was uncomfortable for her to see other men so enthusiastic about Suli.


    Mu Junjie and her reaction is the opposite. Su Li is just divorced. Since Lu Qianqi can''t turn back, these two people may not be a long-term thing. Rong Ershao is also a young talent in Nancheng. He knows the bottom of Su Li''s situation. Of course, it''s best if he doesn''t mind. It''s reasonable that Mu Junjie should be happy to see his success.


    Rong Qiao disagreed with Luo Fei''s idea. "It''s not good to have money. Don''t you have to spend it? Besides, women are not the traditional character of those years. Most people need to work to seek social identity. I don''t think it''s a good thing to be idle at home."


    Su Li knew Rong Qiao was right, and because she was busy these days, she didn''t touch the relevant knowledge and industry for a long time, so she was not sure whether she would be unfamiliar.


    But with a slight movement of thought, Su Li remembered something.


    Rongqiao has a good relationship with Mulan city. Mulan city was his mother''s junior brother at the beginning. It was Mulan city''s arrangement to escape from Mu''s house, that is to say, Rongqiao must be his own person, and she doesn''t need to be too defensive towards him.


    And please, there are a lot of things on Mu Junjie. She feels she can share some with Rongqiao.


    Suli askew his head and whispered, "are you familiar with the people of forty-nine cities?"


    In a word, the three people present were a little stunned.


    Rongqiao thought intently, "are you interested in taking care of your family?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Fei winked at Su Li across the table, probably to remind her of her heart to prevent people. However, Su Li was not afraid of this. She was cheated by Lu family, who had hidden needles in her heart. Her psychological quality has been highly trained. Even if Rongqiao has ulterior motives, she is still very clear about her own affairs.


    "Let me think." just after Rong Qiao finished, the mobile phone message rang. He quickly exchanged his mobile phone number with Su Li, got up and said, "I''ll go back and think about it and give you an answer."


    "OK, contact again."


    After Rongqiao left, Su Li told Mu Junjie about getting back Ruyi.


    The three broke up.


    Say more and less on this day. But at the end of the day, Su Li has become single again. Being single can really enjoy freedom, but she also misses the days with Lu Qianqi.


    She can only do things for herself now, instead of thinking about what to help Lu Qianqi make breakfast and prepare clothes as soon as she opens her eyes.

 Chapter 910

    In the autumn morning, the sun was still good. After getting up, Su Li cleaned up the sheets and quilt covers and took them to the washing machine to dry.


    Zou Jin called her early to go through the formalities of real estate transfer. By the way, he took her to see two houses except the North Garden.


    Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi might not come. There must be an agent to do it. With a little luck, she dressed up a little.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qianqi is not in the car. Zou Jin is the only one.


    Su lidon went to the co pilot''s position. She wanted to ask Zou Jin about the specific situation.


    "Sister Su, you look much better."


    Su Li smiled shyly, "I have rested for a few days and my spirit has recovered."


    Zou Jin, like Rong Qiao, noticed the ring on Su Li''s ring finger, but he felt different. He was just a little sad. Obviously, he had divorced, but he still wore the ring on his ring finger, which had a very different meaning.


    Seeing that Zou Jin couldn''t find anything to say for a while, Su Li carefully asked, "fourth master... Have you encountered some trouble recently?"


    "OK!" Zou Jin replied with great spirit, "the fourth master can handle it by himself."


    Suli sighed and knew that Zou Jin wouldn''t say too much to himself


    "Is he all right these days?"


    Su Li still couldn''t help asking. Although she might have a chance to meet in the future, I''m afraid she couldn''t have much contact with her invisible ex-wife at that time.


    She had a very bad life these days. Opening and closing her eyes were the scene of the cemetery.


    She was wondering why Lu Qianqi took him to Zhong Yanmin''s tomb, what he thought when he gave him this diamond ring, and even why he suddenly became so gentle to himself.


    But no matter how you guess, now she and Lu Qianqi have parted ways


    Su Li restrained his sigh. His dark eyes stared at Zou Jin without blinking. Zou Jin was so soft that he almost had to tell the truth.


    Of course, Lu Qianqi is not good, not just bad. The low pressure around him can be frightening.


    Lu Qianqi used to be a little scared, but it''s not like this. It seems that every word can easily ignite Lu Qianqi''s anger. Everyone takes a detour with his tail, including an mu, who loves to joke with Lu Qianqi. Now he is almost mute. He doesn''t dare to talk to Lu Qianqi. He''s afraid of getting moldy.


    But Zou Jin certainly didn''t dare to answer Su Li truthfully. Afraid that she was too worried, he hesitated and said, "the fourth master is so busy. Where does he have time to hurt spring and autumn, right?"


    You too. Only their own leisure to die.


    Su Li began to think about what Rong Qiao said to be an antique appraiser for him.


    Maybe Su Li began to lose his mind. Zou Jin caressed his heart without trace. He was most afraid of cheating in his life. As a result, he has been a little liar these days.


    The transfer procedures were handled very quickly. Maybe Zou Jin had done it in the early stage, which was very efficient. By the time he left, Su Li had become the owner of the three houses.


    "Then, the fourth master told me to help you with the household registration formalities tomorrow." Zou Jin opened the co pilot''s door and asked Su Li to get on the bus. After a pause, he said, "which house do you want to see first?"


    "No."


    "That''s not good." Zou Jin zhengse said, "the house is yours now. As a homeowner, you always need to know the basic situation. In the future, you can rent the house. You can pay tens of thousands of rent per month and save it for the fourth master, can''t you?"


    Zou Jin''s words stunned Su Li. Yes, she should help Lu Qianqi take care of these things. If he wants to go back in the future, it will not be the same. She can choose an appropriate house to rent and hoard some costs.


    The three houses are located in different areas. Beiyuan doesn''t need to look closely. Moreover, Su Li is absolutely unwilling to rent the house here. It is full of her memories. She doesn''t want to share such a space with others. The collections inside have been removed, which is understandable. After all, Lu Qianqi transferred the house. There is no need to stay even the treasures he has collected for a long time. Where he lives, those things should follow.


    The second house is located in the city center. In Zou Jin''s words, even the rental price of the house in this area can''t be less. This is a real estate invested and developed by Lu Qianqi in his early years. Later, he left a house and never sold it. Now he changed hands to su Li.


    On the contrary, Su Li likes the third house very much. It is a quadrangle structure. Just entering, he can see a green slate courtyard. Several green trees cover the wooden eaves, and the light golden sunshine is scattered. The trees are shrouded in the hazy light and shadow, leaving only bright green and a little silver flowers scattered. Scattered white flowers in the wind fly slowly.


    Standing in the yard, Su Li didn''t want to move. Maybe this is her ideal residence, antique buildings and antique courtyard. This yard alone is enough for Xiaobai to play in.


    It''s hard to buy such a house in any city now. She really didn''t expect... There would be such a paradise in the city.


    "It''s hard to buy such a quadrangle courtyard now." Zou Jin said with emotion after wandering around the circle: "fortunately, Nancheng is an ancient city. There are still many old houses for sale in the development of the ancient city. Does sister Su like it here?"


    Su Li subconsciously wanted to nod, but he thought he was just helping Lu Qianqi keep it. His face turned a little red and just answered.


    "The fourth master means to come and live if you like." sure enough, Lu Qianqi knows Su Li best. If it hadn''t happened at the beginning, I''m afraid both of them had moved here. Zou Jin sighed.


    Suli felt the rough wood branches on the vine rack and hesitated to answer the voice again. She didn''t say to live or not to live. She just expressed that she really liked this place too much, but she liked it. She couldn''t just move here. She seemed to be very unruly.


    Moreover, she can''t take care of such a house alone. She certainly needs to hire people. I''m afraid it will cost a lot. I''m afraid she can''t afford it with her savings.


    After gritting her teeth, Su Li and Zou Jin left the courtyard together. Even if she was almost considering it, otherwise she would rent the courtyard to Rong Qiao as a restaurant, perhaps the recovery profit would be greater. But she felt that if she did, Lu Qianqi would kill her, so she gave up the idea.


    Lu Qianqi knows her. Sometimes she doesn''t understand Lu Qianqi''s aesthetics. He must like it here too.


    Finally, except for Beiyuan and Siheyuan, Su Li is absolutely impossible to rent out, that is, you can find an intermediary company to rent the house in the city center.


    After doing these things, in the evening, Su Li went to Muyang lane with Ruyi to find an antique shop to repair it. By the way, she bought a good-looking box to pack it. In this way, when the he brothers and sisters came, she would give it back to them. To be honest, such a good thing is wrapped in a newspaper. It''s really outrageous.


    Just yesterday, Su Li received a call from Rong Qiao, saying that he would soon have an opportunity to meet his family and ask Su Li if he was interested.


    Of course Suli was interested, and I didn''t expect Rongqiao to be so interested.

 Chapter 911

    Rong Qiao said that there will be an auction in Nancheng soon, and many foreign collection lovers will come, including a brother of the family will also be invited.


    However, this also involves the problem of Rong Qiao taking Su Li in the past. He still hopes that Su Li will promise to be his antique appraiser, which is also famous.


    Su Li agreed at once. The opportunity was rare and could not allow her to think more.


    The time is set for this weekend. There are still four days before the weekend. Su Li has to use these days to make up for his knowledge. Don''t make a foreign appearance at that time. So she took Ruyi to Muyang Lane in order to give herself more eyesight.


    After coming out of Muyang lane, Su Li saw that although the time was six o''clock, he couldn''t get a taxi standing on the roadside, so he had to walk to the bus stop and get on the bus.


    If you take the bus, it''s slow. It''s bumpy all the way. Zurich didn''t get near the community until 8:30.


    The light of the city is slightly bright, and the cool wind is very comfortable. Nancheng in this season is probably the most comfortable time in the four seasons.


    As soon as she took a few steps, Su Li''s sixth sense was wrong. It seemed that someone was always following her behind her.


    She just broke up with Lu Qianqi. Did someone target her?


    It shouldn''t be


    Lu Qianqi clearly said that as long as she didn''t leave Nancheng, no one would deal with her, and he could protect her.


    Even thinking so, Su Li was a little afraid and walked several times faster than before.


    She just started to accelerate. Suddenly someone hit her arm hard, and her body fell forward involuntarily. Ruyi in her hand was robbed by that person.


    Street robbery!


    Su Li shouted, "thief!"


    That''s what I said, but there was no help in the street. Su Li had to get up by himself. Just about to move, a dark shadow passed behind him and ran in the direction of the thief.


    Su Li didn''t even have time to shoot the ashes on her body. She stood up and ran in front of her.


    The first person must be a thief, and the second person, don''t say, she''s really familiar. It''s he Feng!


    When she rushed to the corner, Su Li saw the situation of falling to one side. He Feng kicked the thief to the ground after several ups and downs. Before she went over, he Feng quickly pressed the thief with his back hand, and Ruyi fell into his left hand.


    Su Li walked over and sighed helplessly, "you can almost be a constable with the probability of catching a thief."


    He Feng didn''t say anything, but handed Ruyi.


    But he was so distracted that the thief shook off He Feng''s hand and disappeared at the corner.


    "Hey, don''t chase." Su Li saw he Feng''s intention to turn around and chase after him again, and hurriedly pulled him. "Your arm is hurt. First follow me to get some medicine."


    So the reason why Su Li didn''t dare to chase the thief just now was that he was afraid that he had a sharp weapon. Seeing the bright red on He Feng''s arm, Su Li frowned.


    He Feng pulled back his hand, "No."


    "Come on, hurry up." Su Li glared at him, turned and walked towards the community.


    Slightly turning back, he Feng kept up with him without saying a word, and his behavior was very obedient.


    When he opened the door, Xiaobai saw a stranger come in and showed his teeth for a long time. After Su Li comforted him, he said to He Feng, who stood outside the door and didn''t come in: "come in, don''t change your shoes. I just moved here. I don''t pay attention to it."


    She coaxed Xiaobai to go to the balcony for a meeting, and then closed the door of the balcony. Then she went to pull He Feng in.


    When I was in the hospital last time, I talked well. Why do I feel like a muggy gourd today?


    Su Li turned to the medicine box and asked strangely, "did you happen to pass by here?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Li finds the alcohol gauze. As soon as he wants to sit down, he Feng carefully gives way.


    She looked at He Feng a little strangely. "Didn''t you get well last time? Why didn''t you say a word today? Where did I offend you?"


    "No."


    I can''t fart in three words


    Su Li had to frown and go to help he Feng deal with the wound. He Feng was dealing with it. He Feng probably couldn''t hold it. He said quietly, "they said last time that you were kept."


    Sully stopped, they? Are they the three aunts in the hospital who have nothing to talk about?


    She mercilessly pressed the alcohol on He Feng''s wound and replied with a black face, "you believe it? So you despise me, don''t you?"


    Of course he Feng wanted to say no, but he clearly saw the man''s close embrace of Su Li, and he did it with great vigour. This is not the ability of ordinary people.


    But he shook his head. "I don''t look down on it."


    Maybe it''s uncomfortable.


    After Su Li treated the wound, he stood up and replied coldly, "he''s my husband, but we divorced a few days ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The wound has been treated. Ruyi is here. Take it back. If you have nothing to do, go back first." Su Lixin said that even if he was kept, what does it have to do with He Feng? At least she was the one who helped him and saved him. Why should she be treated coldly? Involuntarily, speaking in a very bad tone.


    He Feng hurriedly stood up and walked around to Su Li. He was at a loss. "Yes, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean that."


    Su Li saw that his face was red and tried to explain, but he couldn''t jump out a word. He thought of his yellow and skinny sister. His heart softened and asked, "have you had dinner?"


    He Feng shook his head.


    "Then sit down and I''ll cook some noodles for you. There''s no food at home."


    When Su Li went into the kitchen to cook noodles, he Feng followed her and stood outside the kitchen door. The man who was just 22 years old stared at Su Li''s back with dark eyes.


    Su Li boiled water and asked, "how''s your sister? Is she okay?"


    "The man surnamed Bai arranged a job for her." He Feng was willing to say more, probably realizing that he had said something wrong just now.


    "Bai Jinran?" Su Li asked curiously, "what work has he arranged for your sister."


    "The front desk of the jewelry company."


    Mori jewelry


    Su Li smiled. "That''s good. It''s my ex husband''s company."


    When she talked about her ex husband, her eyes were a little dark. Unexpectedly, she said her ex husband so frankly. Maybe in her heart, Lu Zhengqing was never her husband, and only Lu Qianqi was the only one in her heart.


    "What about you? Your work hasn''t been arranged?" Su Li put the noodles in hot water and gently broke them up with chopsticks. Considering that young people eat a lot, she specially added some more.


    He Feng shook his head. "I refused. I''ll find it myself."


    Su Li put the brine prepared in the fridge into the soup as a topping, and she also prepared the side dishes for a while.


    He Feng''s decision surprised her a little, but after all, it was his own idea, or he was unwilling to accept Lu Qianqi''s kindness, and she had no right to interfere.


    However, she was really concerned about the situation of the two brothers and sisters. It was also one of the reasons why she involuntarily regarded He Feng as her brother. After putting the cooked noodles on the table, Su Li asked he Feng to come and eat.

 Chapter 912

    He hesitated and his fingers moved when he smelled the taste of the soup.


    "Let go of your stomach and eat." Su Li saw that he Feng was still embarrassed and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Su Li went to the kitchen again to prepare food for Xiaobai. As soon as she got up, she heard he Feng eating deeply. The boy... Sure enough, she still couldn''t let go.


    "Do you still live there?" Su Li asked.


    He Feng replied, "yes."


    The conditions in that place are really poor, and Su Li didn''t let them pay back the money. Why should the sister and brother save so much. Are they still thinking about paying back their money?


    But it''s hard for Su Li to say anything about this kind of thing. He can''t say you don''t pay back the money.


    But she is not a rich man. When she took 50000 for them, she almost ran out of ammunition and food. It is said that she has done everything.


    Carrying Xiaobai''s food to the living room, Su Li suddenly remembered something, paused and asked, "are you really passing by today?"


    He Feng''s face turned red in an instant.


    Suli choked and turned to open the balcony door and let Xiaobai in for dinner.


    Xiaobai was very upset that Su Li shut it on the balcony and yelled at her twice. Su Li quickly squatted down and hugged it for mercy, "Okay, good boy, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. You said how much you made me worry. I have to think about you eating, drinking and playing every day. Most importantly, I have to think about helping you find your mother."


    Xiaobai may not understand, but as she spoke, it began to jump up and hold Su Li''s neck. It was very happy.


    "Woof, woof!" licked¡ª¡ª


    Su Li was badly washed.


    Suddenly she heard he Feng say behind her, "I''ve seen this dog."


    "Snow mastiff?" Su Li held Xiaobai and hurried back to He Feng. After forcing Xiaobai to be clever, "although this breed of dog is rare, it is not unique."


    Although he Feng said he had seen the dog just now, her heart pounded.


    But thinking about it, where could there be such a coincidence? Although he Feng let her know Xiaobai, he Feng may not have seen Xiaobai''s mother.


    Seeing that Su Li was not very interested, he Feng buried himself in noodles again.


    "By the way, where did you and your sister get to Nancheng?" Su Li hesitated and asked cautiously.


    He Feng said, "Kunming."


    Kunshi! Su Li began to be messy in the wind, and his voice trembled. "Did you see this dog in Kunshi?"


    He Feng nodded, but frowned, "but I''m not impressed."


    Su Li thought of the bloody word "wood" at that time, rubbed her head to make her thoughts clearer, and then she asked carefully, "do you know, do you know the wood family?"


    "Bang!" her desk was nearly smashed through by He Feng.


    Su Li was surprised. Xiaobai took out his paw to He Feng. He Feng blocked Xiaobai''s paw with one hand and saved the nearly overturned bowl with the other hand in time. The whole movement was smooth as if he were playing juggling.


    Su Li blinked and stammered, "what''s the matter with Mu family..."


    To be exact, the Mu family is the culprit who made the he family unable to survive locally and finally moved to Nancheng.


    Although the he family is not very rich, they are also a very good family playing with jadeite. The problem is that later, he Feng''s father gambled a very beautiful, full and valuable Imperial Green. You know, Emperor green is already the best among Jadeites, which leads to the envy, jealousy and even hatred of many people.


    Fortunately, when rofi helped buy daily necessities, she bought an extra blanket for her. Suli came out with the blanket and put it on the sofa. "I''m reading at home these days. Go and bring your luggage tomorrow."


    Su Li still felt a little awkward. "In fact, you don''t need to follow me all the time when I''m at home. You can do whatever you want."


    He Feng just made a simple "um".


    Su Li looked at He Feng''s clothes that had not moved for a hundred years, and sighed helplessly. It felt like she had a brother. Tomorrow, I''d better buy him some clothes and some daily necessities


    With more men at home, life is not convenient.


    However, he Feng doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. He stays on the balcony to see the scenery when he is free. When Su Li sneaks Xiaobai or goes to the supermarket to buy vegetables, he is far away.


    This feeling of giving some space makes Su Li less exclusive of He Feng.


    And he was for her safety after all.


    When he helped Hefeng buy clothes, he was like a cooked lobster. His face and the roots behind his ears were red. Su Li thought this state was very interesting. In order to avoid his embarrassment, he also helped his sister buy some clothes.


    "After all, your sister is the front desk now, and her image is very important. Make up more nutrition and eat more delicious food. You go back in the evening and send the clothes and food." Su Li took two big bags to him when she was ready to rest in the evening. "Stay with your sister in the evening. Don''t come here. I won''t go out until nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Tomorrow I''m going to attend the auction mentioned by Rong Qiao. Su Li has to take good care of herself in the morning, but she doesn''t want to make up in front of He Feng. It doesn''t feel right.


    She is only willing to dress up in front of Lu Qianqi.


    He Feng''s face is like a cooked lobster. He didn''t refuse Su Li''s kindness. After receiving it silently, he said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    The house was finally quiet and she was alone.


    Su Li took a deep breath and turned back to her bedroom. The day before yesterday, he Feng accompanied her to the computer city to buy a notebook. Finally, she was not a primitive person.


    As soon as I opened QQ, Luo Fei played her desperately: Hey, do you feel very moist recently.


    Su Li:


    Roffee: the life of cohabiting with a handsome boy must be colorful!


    Su Li: don''t talk nonsense. The child is fine.


    Su Li really feels that he Feng is good. She knows that she lives here. She has always maintained a certain distance and does not interfere with her life. Sometimes Su Li inadvertently treats him as an invisible person.


    Roffee: you''re really catching up with the richest woman in Nancheng.


    Su Li: what do you say?


    Roffee: with bodyguards! It looks good! In the future, take it as your second room!


    Su Li: go away! You think I would!


    On QQ, Luo Fei couldn''t say a good word. Su Li turned off the computer and didn''t bother to talk to her again.


    In fact, he Feng''s living in the living room is a little inconvenient. Even if he tries to be an invisible person, Su Li feels very uncomfortable taking a bath and going to the bathroom.


    The day before yesterday, she took a bath and found that she forgot to change her pajamas. She had to call Hefeng and ask him to help take them down.


    She talked about the location of her pajamas for a long time. After she washed out, she found that he Feng''s face had turned red for the nth time. When she returned to the bedroom, she found that her cabinet had been turned over in a mess. Obviously, he Feng didn''t understand the location she said, and even looked for the underwear area.

 Chapter 913

    Suli sighed that she had to find a way to end her current state as soon as possible, otherwise she felt that she was abducting her little brother.


    Although it was unintentional.


    I got up at eight o''clock in the morning, spent an hour washing and changing clothes, and put on a little light makeup in front of the mirror. I looked in good spirits. Zuri just got downstairs at nine o''clock.


    Sure enough, he Feng is waiting downstairs. He is wearing the new clothes bought by Su Li. He is completely different from the previous days. He has a full temperament.


    Su Li always felt strange. You said that he was once a rich young master. He could endure a poor life with his sister, but he was not forced to a certain extent, and no one was willing to live like that.


    He Feng didn''t speak and always followed her, just like a little attendant.


    When she came to the door of the community, Su Li paused. As soon as she was about to turn around, she saw he Feng stop his feet in time. Sheng Sheng stepped back three steps and kept a distance from her.


    Su Li said "Er" and asked softly, "how long will it take you to stay here without working?"


    He Feng shook his head. "I don''t know when they''re going to stop."


    "But I haven''t appeared recently..." Su Li replied with his mouth.


    "I''m not at ease." He Feng replied with a frown. He said it very seriously this time, which made Su Li unable to refute. After all, the thief did appear last time and brought a sharp weapon.


    "All right." Su Li compromised, "help Rong Er Shao be an appraiser today. I''ll introduce you later."


    He Feng nodded.


    Rongqiao''s car soon arrived outside the community. He waved to Su Li in the co pilot''s position, and then got off to help her open the door.


    Rongqiao noticed he Feng following Su Li and asked strangely, "this is..."


    "My new brother he Feng." Su Li''s introduction made he Feng stunned, but he didn''t refute, "he just came to Nancheng recently, and his parents asked me to take care of him for some days."


    Although Rongqiao had doubts in his eyes, he didn''t ask anything. He stretched out his hand to Hefeng, "Hello, I''m Rongqiao. This is my business card."


    He Feng took Rongqiao''s business card, glanced at it, and calmly put it away, "He Feng."


    Rong Qiao smiled and let Su Li and he Feng get on the bus.


    Su Li is actually looking forward to today''s event. After all, being able to get in touch with Gu''s family may be a step closer to Gu yunlang.


    Lu Zhengqing actually knows Gu yunlang. Su Li doesn''t know whether Lu Zhengqing has done anything to Gu yunlang, but anyway, she has to make efforts herself.


    Although Nancheng is not very big, it is far less atmospheric than forty-nine cities, but Nancheng also has the beauty and delicacy of Nancheng, as well as the ancient temperament of Nancheng. After the car rolled into a mountain, Su Li asked curiously, "is today''s auction so far away?"


    "Not everyone can enter this place. Fortunately, if you report three people in advance, don''t enter it."


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would limit the number of people.


    Lao Huai is the driver,


    Nodded in response.


    Su Li was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know there are still restrictions on the number of people."


    Rongqiao smiled and waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. "It doesn''t matter. It''s also a way to see the world."


    He Feng doesn''t look like a steamed stuffed bun. At least after Su Li helped buy new clothes, at least Su Li can see the state of the rich young master of the he family. Rong Qiao may not know much about it. Fortunately, he Feng didn''t resent this sentence.


    Rongqiao''s car stopped in a large square. Behind it was an antique building. The building was integrated with the surrounding mountain scenery. Bright red lanterns were hung on each floor. Above it was a huge plaque with the words "chonghuayuan" written by a well-known national master.


    Su Li always felt that these three words were a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard them.


    Many cars have stopped in the square. Ronghua also said hello at a distance. Su Li whispered, "where have you heard..."


    Hearing that she was talking to herself, Rongqiao looked back at her and asked jokingly, "you haven''t been here."


    Suli shook her head in a hurry.


    "This is the best club in Nancheng, and there are few places to join." Rong Qiao introduced with a smile.


    "Is the fourth master a member of the club?" Su Li could not help frowning when she heard the club, and a bad picture would appear in her mind.


    Rongqiao coughed and almost laughed, but he still answered Su Li''s question very seriously, "do you think so? But you''re ready to meet acquaintances."


    Su Li doesn''t know many people in Nancheng. Most of them focus on Lu Qianqi''s interpersonal relationships, from Zou Jin, Zou ang and an mu, to Shen He, Mu Junjie, Bai Jinran, or Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Zhengqing.


    If only Su Li could come to the scene... Su Li narrowed her eyes and became nervous by Rong Qiao''s words. Would Lu Qianqi come?


    But he is so busy, and he and Mu Junjie have to go to South Africa to see the drill. How can he have time to come to such a place.


    He may not be interested in the auction of Nancheng.


    Su Li thought about it and was relieved. Seeing that Rongqiao had finished talking with his friends, he went over and asked, "can you come in?"


    "HMM." Rongqiao took Su Li and he Feng to the door, signed it under the hands of the welcoming lady, and then walked in along the red carpet.


    The decoration in Zhonghua garden is very luxurious. Every plant seems to be the ultimate of artificial carving. There are many beautiful women walking back and forth on the first floor alone, and even the advertising stars Su Li seems to have seen.


    This is the legendary Club


    "You don''t know, even if some rich people want to spend in this club, they may not accept him. Every year, this club will only give some places to attract new members." Rong Qiao introduced him as he walked in with Su Li and he Feng, "This is not a three-story building? The more you go up, the more you have fun, but I can''t get into the third floor with this card. In fact, I''ve been attracted to it for a long time."


    "Is there no one to manage?" no wonder Rong Qiao said to take He Feng to see the world. The women walking around with champagne throw one out at random, which is the level of great beauty, and this is only one layer?


    "You think too much." Rong Qiao said positively. "These girls are not in the flesh business, but just accompany the guests here. It is precisely because of the strict control that many dignitaries are willing to come here."


    Rongqiao lowered his voice. "It''s also recognized by the top. If those dandies go out and mess around, they might as well have fun in the club. Everyone knows it behind closed doors, right? It''s safe."


    Su Li''s face flushed slightly. It seemed that she really misunderstood the concept of this high-level club.


    She really thought this was heaven and earth!


    But luckily Jonjo explained, otherwise she would regard it as that kind of place.

 Chapter 914

    He Feng looked around with great interest. He really felt like a steamed stuffed bun going to the city to see the world.


    After passing a security gate, Su Li took a manual from the service lady and asked Rong Qiao, "do auctions often take place here?"


    "HMM. the biggest auction in Nancheng is usually held here. It is secret and the audience is very close. If domestic well-known auction companies want to hold an auction in Nancheng, they will make chonghuayuan a key rental site."


    Su Li seems to understand that this place is actually a place for officials who want to consume but dare not go out to spend money indiscriminately, afraid of being accused by the people, or rich businessmen to provide convenience.


    The people who run this place really have some brains.


    However, it may be difficult to do without considerable interpersonal relationships.


    Su Li looked back at the magnificent lobby and told pan Hefeng not to run around. Then she followed Rong Qiao into the venue of the final auction.


    This is a very formal arrangement of the auction. There is a stage and a large screen, on which the auction items are broadcast in turn, as well as rows of stools and number plates.


    Su Li''s intuition is that this auction doesn''t play a big role for her. Generally, appraisers are not allowed to go up in formal auctions. She can be regarded as a little attendant who follows Rong Qiao to meet the world


    He Feng turned over the booklet and whispered to Su Li, "these prices are so high."


    "You are also a young master who started from jade. These shouldn''t be anything?" at least emperor green was gambled by his father, which is not an ordinary ability.


    He Feng nodded, with a pleased look in his eyes.


    When others came in one after another, Su Li looked down and turned over the booklet in his hand. The auction was printed on every page, marked with detailed information, age and starting price.


    Hefeng and Rongqiao had nothing to say, but suddenly found that Su Li was also silent.


    He Feng dropped his eyes and saw Su Li''s hands trembling gently, a pair of long eyelashes even shaking slightly, and her mood seemed to change.


    "What?" He Feng lowered his voice and asked.


    Suli shook her head in a hurry, suppressed the panic in her heart, and quickly turned over the manual. Her heart was sorrowful.


    The antiques in this manual are all genuine treasures of Beiyuan family. She has wiped and maintained those things over and over again. She has a deep memory for a few months. She knows she can''t read them wrong.


    Lu Qianqi!


    Suli suddenly stood up. The people who were looking down and turning over the manual were surprised by her movement. Occasionally someone looked up at her, but then lowered his head and whispered.


    For them, these are strangers who want to compete with themselves. The emotions of strangers have nothing to do with them.


    Su Li didn''t find a familiar person. She didn''t even see Zou Jin. She bit him and sat down disappointed. Where did she feel calm just now.


    On the second floor of the auction, a glass separates the second floor from the first floor. You can overlook the whole audience from here, but you can''t see the movement on the second floor from the first floor.


    Lu Qianqi was wearing a straight suit and black, just like when he first bumped into Su Li. He had glasses with no degree on his eyes, not only to cover his recent tired eyes, but also to prevent others from seeing his heart.


    Just now, when Su Li turned back, he saw her too.


    Zou Jin came forward and asked in a low voice, "fourth master, do you want to say hello to sister Su?"


    "No." Lu Qianqi saw the two men sitting next to her, their eyebrows locked very deeply, "you know."


    It was Su Li who gave him the porcelain bowl of Ru kiln. He didn''t sell it. It was worthy of the intersection between the two people.


    Zou Jin sighed. It''s not good to say more.


    The auction soon began. Lu Qianqi didn''t pay attention to the final transaction price of these auction items, but he knew that the real products he collected over the years really interested many rich businessmen in other places. Besides, while giving up these antiques, he also relaxed his qualification to enter Chonghua garden. Everyone who came here came to the scene with a huge sum of money.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were always looking at Su Li, watching her whisper with the two people, watching her long hair passing over the shoulders of other men, and her big dark eyes still looking around.


    No matter when, Su Li''s characteristics of attracting men have never changed.


    Lu Qianqi''s hand tightened slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fourth master. Fourth master." Zou Jin shouted several times before calling Lu Qianqi back.


    "What?"


    "The auction is over." Zou Jin bent down and said, "it''s time to prepare for the evening party."


    Lu Qianqi nodded and just got up, but found that Su Li looked in his direction with a slight chill in her eyes.


    "What have you been looking back at?" Rong Qiao bought two objects today, a white plum vase with black flowers in Cizhou kiln and a flat pot with dark clouds engraved with red and white flowers in Yuan glaze. He was in a very good mood.


    The auction of zhonghuayuan will not hand over the items on site, but will help you keep them well first. After that, you will deliver the cash to the backyard, and the items will be delivered to the hands of a specially assigned person. The safety factor is very high.


    "Nothing." Su Li shook her head. She had just felt that there seemed to be something burning on her back looking at her, which made her want to look back from time to time. As a result, there was no one she knew at all.


    "Are you sure these two porcelain bottles are genuine?" Rongqiao asked uneasily.


    Su Li nodded and looked a little gloomy. She had wiped the two bottles several times at the beginning. How could she not know it was true?


    Worried about Lu Qianqi, Su Li took his mobile phone out of his bag and said to Rong Qiao and he Feng, "wait a minute. I''ll call."


    She went to the corner and dialed by Lu Qianqi''s name. A moment later, there was a few beeps, and she hung up directly.


    Su Li looked at her mobile phone and guessed that Lu Qianqi might be busy, so she hung up her phone. She was embarrassed to call again. She put her mobile phone back in her bag and went back to Rong Qiao. "Brother Rong, can you go back if there''s nothing wrong?"


    "No, No. There''s another party to attend." Rongqiao took Su Li and looked at her up and down. "It''s okay. It''s not a formal dinner. You don''t need to dress beautifully, and you can get close to the family at the party."


    Zurich found that she forgot to take care of her family because Lu Qianqi auctioned the Beiyuan collection.


    She hurriedly grabbed Rongqiao''s arm and asked nervously, "where is the family?"


    "They came in late and sat by the door all the time. Now they''re out. They''re going to attend the banquet later." jongqiao pointed to several stools by the door, "so I said that the banquet later is the key."

 Chapter 915

    Suli was really grateful to Rongqiao. If he hadn''t helped herself remember, I''m afraid she would have gone to Lu Qianqi in a panic and left her family behind.


    She turned back and asked he Feng, "are you all right today?"


    He Feng shook his head.


    Su Li patted his face in a hurry and warned himself that he should never be so confused again. He almost missed the big event.


    There was still some time before the banquet began. Rongqiao was too lazy to run and took Su Li to a nearby stool to sit down.


    Su Li saw he Feng standing around and said softly, "it''s easy to come in and see it once, otherwise you''ll go to play with your little card."


    Rongqiao happily took out his membership card. He wouldn''t mind this kind of thing. He Feng was stunned and didn''t refuse. After taking it, he rushed out.


    Still a young man.


    Su Li smiled and turned to say thank you to Rong Qiao.


    She once had a good relationship with Rong Qiao. Later, because of Lu Qianqi''s intervention, she didn''t contact Rong Ershao for a long time.


    Rongqiao looks very gentle and elegant in appearance and demeanor, but in Nancheng, Rongjia is not a real famous family, because Rongjia originated in the catering industry.


    So Rong Qiao was really happy when he received the membership card of chonghuayuan. This is equivalent to that his status was virtually recognized by Nancheng, and the Rong family should think highly of him.


    Later, Rong Qiao didn''t appear to disturb Su Li, which was partly due to this.


    Although Lu Qianqi didn''t help him deal with other heirs in his family, this card shows a lot of problems. Other young masters of Rong family don''t have this card!


    Although the reason seems childish and a little ridiculous, Rong Qiao has indeed strengthened many big people through this card, which has brought a lot of popularity and passenger flow to the catering industry of Rong family in Nancheng.


    "That''s right. If you don''t mind, you can tell me something you can''t figure out, or I can help you with your reference." Rongqiao asked Suli in a good voice when he saw that the house was almost gone.


    Su Li was stunned. She knew Rongqiao meant well, but she really didn''t want to say a lot of things.


    It''s wrong to say too much, and I''m afraid it will provoke right and wrong.


    But she didn''t want to show that she didn''t trust Rongqiao, which might make the other party uncomfortable. After hesitation, she talked about it.


    That''s about Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is actually a big trouble for her, just like a chicken rib.


    Find Xiaobai''s master. Will she return Xiaobai to each other? It certainly won''t. for Su Li, Xiaobai is his own family. For Xiaobai, she is also the master it recognizes.


    It''s just that she wants to fulfill Xiaobai''s promise.


    But in the whole process of Xiaobai''s master, there is a doubt that Suli can''t ignore, that is the red word "wood" under the firewood pile. I don''t know whether it points to Mu family or what it means.


    He Feng also said that he had seen a dog similar to Xiaobai in Kunming, but it may not have anything to do with Xiaobai.


    Rongqiao coughed, "the wooden word may not represent the wooden family."


    Su Li was stunned. What does Rong Qiao mean?


    "Don''t the first strokes of many words have wood? What you think is too shallow." Rongqiao took his finger and wrote it to her on the other palm. "You see, Lin is also wood, and Yang is also counted. How can you think of Mu''s house because of a dog."


    Su Li opened her mouth, too. Xiaobai''s affairs may not be related to the four families.


    incorrect! Xiaobai''s master keeps a diary and records the affairs of the four families. It must be related to the four families.


    But what Rongqiao said did open up a new direction for her - the wooden characters after Muxiang''s two letters and the red wooden characters on the ground are not necessarily wooden, but... Lu?


    Because Lu is also the beginning stroke of wood.


    Su Li''s mind was more confused by this matter, and she couldn''t reply for a moment.


    Originally, it seemed a little clear. How did she feel that the more she said, the more confused she became? Will Xiaobai''s master be the Lu family? What else does the wooden character after Muxiang''s letter point to Lu Jia?


    I don''t understand. Forget it. I''d better go to Gu yunlang first according to my own routine.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Rongqiao looked at his watch and got up and said to Su Li.


    "I''ll call He Feng."


    "No, he can almost find us by himself." Rongqiao doesn''t seem to like he Feng very much. Su Li thinks so. It''s easy for He Feng to play here. Just give him more time.


    The banquet of chonghuayuan is in the next hall. Rows of cold meals and drinks have been arranged. The light in the hall is bright. Women in white dresses sit in front of the piano and play the piano. The smooth music also makes all celebrities and rich businessmen here whisper about today''s harvest or talk about future business.


    Although Su Li wears ordinary clothes today, at least she is also a knee length skirt. Her dress is barely standard.


    She carried a small plate with some cakes in it. First she padded her stomach and waited for Rongqiao to call her.


    After a while, Rongqiao waved her over. The person he was hooking up with was the role of Gu Jialai.


    The man was about 20 years old, wearing a stand collar Zhongshan suit and carrying a plate in his hand, but he seemed to be eating all the time. When Rong Qiao pointed to himself, he also cast a friendly look over there. Yes, very friendly.


    This man is not old and looks like he Feng, but he gives people a kind of kindness, which will make other people feel close.


    Su Li smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Su Li."


    "Su Li? What''s Su Li? Hello, wait for me for a moment. I''ll have two meals. I''m almost hungry when I come here in a hurry. By the way, do you know any place in Nancheng where there are good antiques? I heard Rong Qiao say you''re very good. Do you want to be my guide these days? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you my name. My name is Gu ran. It''s not true. It''s true Gu Ran''s Gu ran. "


    Su Li was stunned by this remark


    She stood in place and understood for a long time, but she still felt very hard. Moreover, Gu ran could eat and talk. Her mouth seemed to be busy at all.


    Fortunately, Rong Qiao rescued her in time, dragged her to the side and explained in a low voice, "in fact, you are lucky. Gu Ran is the most thoughtless one in the family, that is, talking more, but for you, talking more is actually a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Su Li has green veins on his forehead. It''s good to talk a lot, but there are too many words!


    But she finally knew the man''s name. Her original name was Gu ran


    Gu ran kept on saying that the banquet looked luxurious. Why didn''t anyone fill his stomach? I knew I wouldn''t stay to attend. I went to Nancheng to eat something delicious.


    Su Li stood beside him for a long time, finally found his intermittent moment, and asked softly, "Mr. Gu ran, are you going to stay here for a few days?"


    "Hey, don''t call Mr. Gu ran. It''s easy to be outspoken. Just call Gu ran. Your question is a little esoteric. I''m going to have fun and go back. It''s easy to come to Nancheng. Isn''t it easy?"


    Su Li felt a little pain in her temples. She had thought about how many times she should talk to Gu''s family, how to talk, and how to go deep into Gu yunlang, but she found that in the face of a brother who talked like this, she almost choked into a mute.


    This guy speaks without punctuation!

 Chapter 916

    "Gu ran, leave me a phone? I can take you to play these days when I''m free?" Su Li endured her helplessness and had to get the phone number first.


    "Oh, this is a business card." Gu ran took out a business card and handed it to Su Li. He was still looking for something delicious.


    Suli breathed a sigh of relief. She began to miss the state that he Feng couldn''t fart in three words.


    Rongqiao stood by and watched her communicate with Gu ran, whispering to her, "don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    It was very interesting, but Su Li felt like she was taking care of her children. She began to doubt whether she could really be a good guide for Gu ran and get information about Gu yunlang by the way.


    Just as she was talking to Gu ran, there was a sudden sweep behind her.


    Su Li subconsciously turned her head and saw a woman in a light blue rhinestone dress leaning against Lu Qianqi''s arm. At that moment, her eyes seemed to be stabbed, and her head dropped almost instantly.


    Unexpectedly, he still appeared


    When she panicked, she even walked directly behind Gu ran for fear of being found.


    But just the glance she glanced at in a hurry has made her pinch her palm hard. It hurts


    Lu Qianqi already has a new lover, so she doesn''t answer her phone?


    She still had some impression of that woman. She called Lu Qianqi in Jingxian that time. She spoke charming but pretended. Looking at her happy expression, it was probably called complacency.


    Gu ran looked at Su Li strangely and conveniently sent the plate in his hand to her, "do you want to eat? The things in this area are good. Why do you look so bad? Do you want to bring you something delicious?"


    After Su Li politely declined, he still stood behind Gu ran.


    Rongqiao raised his eyebrows. "Oh, the owner of Chonghua garden is coming. I have to say hello."


    Su Li instantly settled in place like a thunderbolt, the owner of Chonghua garden? Oh, yes, she always thought this place was a little familiar. It turned out that Zou Jin mentioned it to her before. How could she forget it!


    With a little joking smile, Rong Qiao didn''t feel that he didn''t understand what the problem was, and walked in the direction of landing Qianqi.


    Suli frowned and tried to ignore the scene she had just seen.


    Lu Qianqi divorced her. It''s his problem who he looks for. Besides, there is a woman named Zhong Xin in his heart. She thinks in vain and sad.


    "Gu ran, shall we go there to talk?" Suli asked with a pale face.


    Gu ran shook his head. "Go, I''ll find something delicious and go."


    Su Li nodded, turned around and ran to the corner to stay.


    She tried not to let herself pay attention to the place swept by the crowd. Now it seems to have become the focus of the whole scene. She hung her head and looked sideways at the cakes on the plate. Since Lu Qianqi appeared, she didn''t even have any appetite.


    In vain, she is also worried about why Lu Qianqi wants to sell Beiyuan''s collection. What is difficult is that she is in trouble.


    It seems that she thinks too much when he is surrounded by celebrities and rich businessmen like stars and the moon.


    Su Li stared at the hanging curtain in front of her. In fact, she knew very little about Lu Qianqi.


    She knew that she was the fourth master of Nancheng Lu, the son of the Lu family who was most loved by the old man. She was the parent-child of Li Heyu, the current wife of the Lu family. She had Junyuan foreign trade and Senmu jewelry on hand. She lived with him in Beiyuan. She knew that he had a two-story villa in Nancheng lvjiao garden, where he would live alone. She knew that Zou Jin and an Mu were his most valued right arms, There is also Bai Jinran who helps him take care of those gangs.


    He likes collecting, has rich views on antiques, and has no less understanding of traditional culture than Suli; On weekdays, I like to wear Tang clothes and eat with lighter taste. When I stay at home, I will be a little boring like an old man.


    In this way, in fact, she doesn''t know Lu Qianqi, but she doesn''t remember that chonghuayuan is also his.


    Su Li pouted. She didn''t know that she had already drunk a jar of vinegar. It was so sour that her stomach began to have a fever.


    "Su Li Su Li Su Li Su Li Su Li Su Li Su Li Su Li, this is a good drink. Would you like to try it?" Gu ran, like a repeater, came over with a goblet full of orange water. Su Li didn''t know whether it was a drink or wine.


    She smiled and took it. "Is it wine or drink?"


    "Drink? It''s good to drink anyway. Don''t you try it?" the repeater chattered and sat next to it. The shining star eyes were like a big dog, which made zurison unable to afford to refuse.


    Since it''s a drink, she can still drink it.


    Su Li first tried to lick his mouth and found that it was indeed a drink, so he was relieved.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu ran. She found that the atmosphere with this man was very good. He really had what Rong Qiao said. His heart was like a mirror. He had no intention and had no worries about what he thought. Although I have just met, the tone of conversation is like an old friend for many years. It takes no effort to get acquainted with such people.


    Su Li saw Gu ran lowering his head and solving the cold meal on the plate. He said softly, "if you''re still hungry, I''ll treat you to a big meal in the evening."


    "Wow! Wow, Su Li, you''re really good at upholding justice!" Gu Ran''s invisible dog ear almost immediately stood up. Su Li seemed to be in a better mood listening to his happy laughter.


    It seems that Lu Qianqi''s affairs don''t affect her so much.


    Su Li sipped her drink and her face turned a little red. She was thinking about how to ask Gu yunlang with Gu ran. However, the more she looked at Gu ran, the more she remembered the little white swaying her head and tail in her home. She couldn''t help blurting out, "Gu ran, do you know Gu yunlang?"


    "Hey?" Gu ran raised his head, and his beautiful eyes looked at Su Li unexpectedly.


    Just as Gu Ran''s double arms were slightly open and ready to speak, Zou Jin walked to Su Li a few steps and said, "sister Su, are you free now? The fourth master asked you to go there."


    Su Li subconsciously looked at the place where the crowd was surging just now. Lu Qianqi was no longer in that position and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Suli frowned and replied, "I won''t go."


    Gu ran saw that Su Li seemed to have changed. His expression hardened and looked at her more curiously.


    Zou Jin sighed, "sister Su, the fourth master is worried about you and wants to tell you something. Didn''t you call him just now?"


    Zou Jin felt that he was a little liar again. He had to find a way to cheat Su Li.

 Chapter 917

    Su Li was stunned. She thought of the auction collection. She was hesitating, but she just drank a belly of vinegar, which made her reluctant to get up. Later, she looked up and asked Zou Jin. She nodded and said, "OK."


    She turned to Gu ran and said, "I''ll go to the fourth master and tell him when Rong Qiao comes back."


    Su Li followed Zou Jin out of the hall. Gu ran continued to eat with his stomach like a bottomless hole.


    He Feng came back with Rong Qiao, but they didn''t see Su Li around Gu ran. He Feng was stunned. He Feng asked first, "where''s Su Li?"


    "A man came to her and said that fourth Master Lu had an invitation. She looked very unhappy, but finally followed. I don''t know when she will come back. Anyway, she has been waiting here..."


    If someone else can''t say a few words "the fourth master looks for her and will be back in a minute", but Gu Ran''s habit is to add all kinds of his own details to the cause and effect, so that he can barely understand it after listening.


    He Feng doesn''t know Su Li''s situation. He frowns. He is about to turn around to find her and is pulled back by Rong Qiao.


    Rong Qiao smiled helplessly, "don''t look for it. It''s estimated that Su Li won''t come back tonight."


    Gu ran wrapped a ball of dessert in his mouth and asked vaguely, "is she the fourth master''s wife? I think she wears a diamond ring. It looks like she should get married."


    He Feng replied coldly, "No."


    "She said that her husband is not the fourth master." Rongqiao remembered what Su Li said that day.


    The three people looked at each other, and three words flashed in their heads - extramarital affairs?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li followed Zou Jin up to the third floor. Before coming, Rong Qiao once told her that the third floor is not accessible to ordinary people. For example, Rong Qiao is not qualified to go up to the third floor for the time being.


    Because of the restlessness of mind, she didn''t look carefully at what was going on on the third floor. She just walked into a room behind Zou Jin.


    The room is large with floor to ceiling windows, just in time to see the scene in the banquet hall.


    Lu Qianqi is standing in front of the French window with a cigarette in his hand.


    Su Li stood behind him and asked coldly, "what is the fourth master looking for me?"


    Lu Qianqi directly snuffed out the cigarette butts in his hand, turned to her, directly stretched out his hand to hold up her jaw and forced the two people to look at each other, "didn''t he tell you not to drink in front of outsiders? What were you doing just now?"


    Su Li was stunned. Did he see himself drinking a drink just now? But Gu ran said it wasn''t wine, and if it was wine, she wouldn''t be so sober now.


    Su Li took a step back, broke free and said, "I didn''t drink!"


    "His mouth is hard." Lu Qianqi snorted coldly, and then turned to look at the three men together, Rong Qiao, he Feng and Gu ran. "You don''t remember your virtue of fearing that the world will not be chaotic after drinking wine."


    Zou Jin laughed. He remembered it very clearly. Zou ang called him with a smile and said that Su Li was drunk and tossed the fourth master to death.


    Lu Qianqi glanced back at him. Zou Jin coughed hurriedly and walked outside.


    Su Li saw Zou Jin close the door and asked with a red face, "I''m normal now. I''ll go down if there''s nothing wrong."


    "Why are you so stiff?" Lu Qianqi stepped forward and took her hand. Her thumb was still rubbing the diamond ring between her fingers, and her voice was softer than before.


    Suli lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    She''s worrying about the woman just now. It''s not good to find someone. She has to find the whiny one. Her aesthetic outlook is too distorted.


    "Why, you''re allowed to be surrounded by three men, and I''m not allowed to find a woman to accompany you?" Lu Qianqi pointed to the three men sitting and chatting together. One is young and dazzling. After a while, a woman went up to chat up.


    After glancing at them, Su Li said righteously: "I''m just friends with them. You can see and see with that woman..."


    "Just what?" Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows.


    Su Li turned his head and ignored him. "It''s not serious."


    Her stomach of vinegar hasn''t been completely digested yet. The acid in her stomach makes her look very uncomfortable.


    Lu Qianqi sneered, but didn''t reply to her. He turned and walked towards the sofa.


    The room is hundreds of square meters in size. It is decorated in Arabic style, which is not very right with the antique temperament outside Chonghua garden. The arc arch on the spire and the three-layer arc on the wall are decorated very finely; The columns of white and gray compartments imitate the characteristics of Collins columns. There are many entertainment facilities in the hall, and a huge billiard table is placed in the center.


    Decorative walls, wavy display lampstands, Arabic style paintings and Chic Brass wall lamps complement each other.


    Sitting on the red sofa, Lu Qianqi reached out to pick up the cup on the tea table and waved to Su Li.


    Even if she was really jealous, Su Li was not angry at all. If Lu Qianqi is really like that woman, even if she drinks vinegar, it may not be of any use.


    Besides, he obviously cared about her. Seeing her drink, he thought it was wine. He quickly asked Zou Jin to call her up so as not to make her lose her manners and play wine crazy.


    Since Jingxian threw wine mania at Lu Qianqi, Su Li really didn''t dare to drink.


    Was that wine? She licked it twice. It should be nothing. Now the brain is not dizzy, the mental state is also very good, there is no problem.


    But if it''s really wine, she wants to thank Lu Qianqi for pulling her in time to avoid making bigger mistakes


    Thinking of this, Su Li walked over and sat on the sofa opposite him.


    Probably feeling that Su Li''s character was gentle but his behavior was alienated, Lu Qianqi frowned, "are you working for Rong Qiao?"


    "Not really. I didn''t fully agree." Su Li poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip of it. She ate less at night and felt that her stomach was still a little empty.


    "What about you..." Su Li finally thought of serious things, grabbed his skirt and asked nervously, "why sell those collections in Beiyuan? These are carefully purchased by you in recent years. How much you like them."


    Lu Qianqi stared at her with deep eyes for a long time. Su Li shrank involuntarily. To tell the truth, after walking around chonghuayuan today, she began to lose confidence again.


    There are so many beautiful women on the first floor of Zhonghua garden. I''m afraid taking one out will be pursued by many men.


    The little star Lu Qianqi is wearing today may be disgusting, but his appearance and figure are also the best.


    Su Li felt that he was really far from those people.


    Lu Qianqi stirred up a smile and answered faintly, "no matter how good things are, they will get tired one day, won''t they?"


    Suli didn''t think he was telling the truth and subconsciously pouted.


    That''s an interesting expression.

 Chapter 918

    Lu Qianqi took off his glasses. His eyes and eyebrows seemed to lack sleep. He got up and sat next to Su Li. He stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder. He felt that the woman''s body was stiff inch by inch. He looked down with interest and said in her ear: "The boss is pressing the bank not to give loans. I don''t want to break my promise. It''s just that the Lu family is not peaceful recently. I''ll borrow this matter to gather resources and recover some funds by the way."


    Su Li was shocked. Lu Tianfan subconsciously turned her head to see Lu Qianqi. Shuang Zhen directly wiped his cheek and almost met the flap close to Lu Qianqi. She blushed for a while and wanted to open up a little distance, but she was firmly locked. But she had to talk to him like this.


    She understood Lu Qianqi''s words.


    Lu Tianfan pressed the bank not to lend to Lu Qianqi, but Lu Qianqi wanted to turn to the jewelry industry. Everyone knows that the jewelry industry is an industry that needs a lot of investment, and hundreds of millions of dollars may not be involved. At the beginning, Lu Qianqi had already said that he would pay the money.


    However, Lu Tianfan, Lu Qianqi''s eldest brother, used his power to suppress in many ways. Junyuan''s business transformation made it difficult to return the funds, so Lu Qianqi thought of this method and auctioned his collection for many years in Chonghua garden.


    On the one hand, his treasures must be genuine. On the other hand, the gathering of political and business people from all over the country can also increase his reputation, and even help him respond to the pressure exerted by his big brother on another level.


    Even if Lu Tianfan fights his brother, Lu Qianqi is not so easy to mess with.


    Su Li understood and looked at Lu Qianqi with eyes as beautiful as black grapes. "But those houses are also very expensive..."


    "I don''t need to sell my house yet." Lu Qianqi frowned. "Besides, the value of those real estate will increase rapidly, especially the siheyuan house."


    Su Li nodded and agreed with Lu Qianqi.


    Now Nancheng is under construction in Daxing ancient city. The quadrangles are like the most classic part of the ancient city. It should take a lot of effort for Lu Qianqi to buy this house. In a few years, the lot may really stir up sky high real estate.


    "I probably understand..." Su Li bit her and found that her mobile phone had started buzzing. After she hurriedly took it out of her bag, she saw he Feng''s name on it and said to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, I should go."


    Lu Qianqi looked cold. "Do you live with this boy now?"


    "He said he would protect me for a while..." Su Li''s eyes twinkled, "I won''t like him."


    She was just about to answer he Feng''s phone. Lu Qianqi took it directly and put it behind her. Then she bullied her close and forced her to look directly at herself. "That boy is weak and can''t protect you. Let him go."


    "You... You..." Su Li wanted to say, "we''re divorced. You can take care of me"? But this sentence stuck in his throat for a long time. He had to push each other''s body and stammer: "give me your cell phone. I can''t always rely on you. Anyway, nothing can happen between me and him!"


    Lu Qianqi just wouldn''t let her take her cell phone and said in a threatening tone: "tell the boy that he won''t go back at night."


    Su Li''s face was about to catch up with He Feng''s bright red like a stuffy lobster. She beat Lu Qianqi''s chest desperately, "fourth master, we have divorced."


    "Who stipulates that you can''t have sex with your ex husband after divorce?" Lu Qianqi bit her ear. "Not even a leaf of love? If you don''t promise me, go find another woman."


    Threatening her again!


    ==


    Obviously, she should refuse, but seeing Lu Qianqi''s tired eyes, Su Li''s heart softened again.


    ==


    He didn''t like to see her with other men. Even if he said this, it was useless. Su Li was not obedient at all.


    "Give me your cell phone and I''ll explain something to He Feng."


    "..." even if Lu Qianqi was dissatisfied, she didn''t object at this time. After returning her mobile phone to Su Li, she called back to He Feng.


    "Hello? HMM. come up to the third floor and I''ll wait for you at the stairs." Su Li and he Feng said, took out the key from their bag, and just about to get up, Lu Qianqi grabbed her waist.


    Su Li never dared to look straight into Lu Qianqi''s eyes. "I''ll send the key to He Feng and let him remember to help put down Xiaobai at night."


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "I don''t like your state."


    Suli choked and asked him whether he liked it or not. She ignored him, broke away and went to the stairway on the third floor.


    At this time, she noticed what was going on on the third floor. She walked in an ambulatory, which directly separated her sight. There seemed to be a lot of secrets in the curved arch, which made her look more involuntarily.


    It''s said that the more you go up, the more secret it becomes, and the people who come to the third floor are more people you can''t touch at ordinary times, so chonghuayuan is a delicious cake you can''t get. I''m afraid Lu Qianqi will send someone to send the access card on the third floor only when he gets to a certain position. Most people can''t get in.


    "Zou Jin, go to the third floor and let the boy come up." Lu Qianqi heard the conversation below and dialed Zou Jin.


    Before long, he Feng rubbed several times to the third floor and saw Su Li leaning in the middle of Lu Qianqi''s arms, his eyes slightly dark.


    He almost immediately went forward to grab Su Li''s arm and was directly blocked by Lu Qianqi.


    He Feng''s skill is very good, but Su Li seems to forget that Lu Qianqi''s skill is also quite good.


    Even he Feng was a little stunned when he took a block. He didn''t expect to be cut off.


    "Tell me what you have to say." Lu Qianqi was already very unhappy with he Fenggang''s subconscious move. He bowed his head and said something to Su Li.


    Su Li also found that he Feng''s face was ugly, and she was very embarrassed. His behavior would probably give him a very bad impression... But he thought she was kept. It would be good if he could take the initiative to leave and stop trying to protect herself.


    Su Li took out the door key from his bag, hesitated and said, "Hefeng, please go back and prepare some food for Xiaobai, and then take him out for a walk. Although he doesn''t like you very much now, he doesn''t reject you very much."


    He Feng didn''t take the key, but asked, "you really don''t go back at night."


    Su Li nodded. She just looked down and saw the diamond ring on her ring finger. At that moment, even her last hesitation disappeared. She would rather be misunderstood by others. She also wanted to be with Lu Qianqi, even if it was only this night.


    "HMM. please." Su Li didn''t say much, just nodded to He Feng.


    He Feng stared at Su Li for a long time. Finally, he took the key without saying a word, and went on without looking back.

 Chapter 919

    Su Li finally breathed a sigh of relief when he Feng''s back disappeared. In fact, she was afraid that he Feng would quarrel with Lu Qianqi. Especially at the moment just now, she really felt a kind of tension.


    Lu Qianqi''s fingertips wrapped around her hair and made her cheeks itch. He whispered, "this boy is interested in you. You let him live in your house."


    "People are not like you!" Su Li returned without hesitation. "He even keeps a distance of more than one meter from me. He doesn''t talk to me at ordinary times. He is a good child and doesn''t have so many messy ideas in his mind."


    Lu Qianqi takes Su Li back to the big room, but this time he bypasses the Arab door and directly takes Su Li into the bedroom.


    The bedroom was so big that she was shocked by a big round bed without even noticing other furnishings.


    The round bed was covered with red sheets, and a luxury chandelier was lit above. There was a hanging curtain beside the bed, which was still the kind of red yarn. When she looked at the bed again, she saw a fish tank nearby, in which there were two bright red carp. As soon as the fish tail was placed, the water rippled.


    Su Li''s brain is a little dizzy. She holds her forehead and thinks. She always feels that the decoration is a little wrong


    Suddenly she blushed. From the perspective of Feng Shui, this room is basically to promote sexual desire! Even the bathroom is made of transparent frosted glass. You can see the Mediterranean style bath with smoke boiling inside, the round hot spring made of dark blue bricks, some petals floating on the water, and you can smell the fragrance from the bathroom.


    Suli was suddenly unhappy and turned to walk outside.


    Lu Qianqi pulled her back directly. "Why? It seems that she has a lot more temper recently?"


    Zuri blushed and refused to sit on the bed. "There must be a lot of people in this room... I, I don''t want to sleep here..."


    "Most people are not allowed to enter this room. It''s very clean. What do you think chonghuayuan does?"


    Su Li did think a lot before, but Rong Qiao clearly didn''t go too far after explaining, but she still had a little pimple in her heart. She just couldn''t wring Lu Qianqi''s tender attack after struggling for a long time, and finally compromised.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the people in the hall walked almost the same, and the lanterns outside the whole Chonghua garden were going out one by one.


    It''s no wonder this place is called a gathering place for the rich. Su Li''s card certainly can''t see the world. However, she followed Lu Qianqi. After turning around on the third and second floors, she lamented that grandma Liu really entered the Grand View Garden this time. She was surprised from time to time, but she was embarrassed to be too obvious.


    For Lu Qianqi, with a woman who can only be described as beautiful, or even a married woman, people all over chonghuayuan are guessing who she is.


    Both Junyuan foreign trade and Senmu jewelry know who Su Li is. She came to chonghuayuan for the first time, so they don''t know her identity.


    However, the best thing about this place is that no matter how much curiosity, everyone is tight lipped. There is no private discussion, but many people with curious eyes sweep around Su Li.


    Su Li knew that he and the world were two kinds of people as soon as he stepped into this heavy garden! She also followed Lu Qianqi hard.


    Although he didn''t seem to care at all, he was even in a very good mood.


    Even Zou Jin was relieved and gave Su Li several thumbs in the back, which meant to thank her for coming upstairs.


    But she is really too ordinary. She wears simple clothes and even draws the makeup on her face casually. Fortunately, she also knows how to walk gracefully, how to try not to embarrass Lu Qianqi, and how to be a quiet woman.


    When I opened the bathroom door, Su Li''s face was still a little hot. Just now, Lu Qianqi also forcibly stuffed a lot of food for her. It''s called this party a very memorable battle. Let her fill her stomach so that she won''t run out of food.


    What if we run out of ammunition and food!


    Su Li silently Tucao sentence, but still make complaints about the buttons of the jacket in the bathroom.


    ==


    Life is really so wonderful. I inadvertently followed Rong Qiao to this Chonghua garden to participate in the auction. I accidentally saw Lu Qianqi again. It just evolved into the current situation, which she could not have expected.


    She couldn''t refuse Lu Qianqi''s request at all, although it was in that regard.


    In fact, in the final analysis, she is still jealous and worried that Lu Qianqi really has other women. She will think that even for such a night, as long as she knows he is not with others, she will hide her ears and steal the bell when she doesn''t know.


    Why? I don''t mind if I''m divorced.


    Suli rubbed her wet hair. She even fell into this strange circle. She didn''t mind, mind, mind!


    The smell in the bathroom is very fragrant, but this faint burning fragrance still has a bewitching smell, which seems to be the deepest evil factor buried in the bottom of my heart.


    The longer Su Li stayed in the bath, the more confused he became.


    It feels strange.


    Does the essential oil burned in the bathroom work? Or did she finally start drinking today?


    But no matter which one, a little guilt still exists in my heart, and I immediately abandoned it to the outside.


    Whatever it is, having fun is the most important thing, isn''t it?


    If Su Li wakes up and recalls his thoughts now, he will be ashamed and just want to find a hole to drill down.


    Unfortunately, now she was overwhelmed by the smell. She stood up straight from the water, blew her hair a little with a hair dryer, and rubbed her bath towel to the bedside.


    All night.


    The next morning, Su Li was awakened by a quick knock on the door outside. She found that Lu Qianqi''s mobile phone rang countless times, but the man was taking a bath in the bath. Seeing that she had woken up, she waved to her.


    Su Li glared at him and tossed her all night. Now her waist is almost broken, so she won''t go to find guilt.


    But seeing that she was worried outside, she picked up Lu Qianqi''s mobile phone and trotted all the way, "it''s Zou Jin''s."


    Lu Qianqi lazily puts his mobile phone on the beach of the bath, directly pulls Su Li into the bath, holds her and starts kissing.


    Sully''s bathrobe was soaked.


    Although Lu Qianqi doesn''t like kiss, he finds that Su Li likes it very much. Not only does he like it, as long as he kisses her, he will let him do whatever he wants, so he has been fascinated by her.


    The cell phone continued to ring, very noisy.


    Lu Qianqi frowned, loosened Su Li''s shoulder and directly pressed the answer button. There were dark clouds on his face.


    He clearly told Zou Jin not to disturb him as long as he didn''t leave the room.

 Chapter 920

    "What are you doing?" Lu Qianqi played with Su Li''s wet hair and saw her lying on the edge of the bath and pointing at her fingers.


    "Four, four, four, four, four... The wife is coming, right outside the door." even if Zou Jin lowered his voice, he couldn''t stop his trembling at the moment.


    Su Li straightened up in an instant, looked down and saw his messy appearance. He blushed in an instant. Almost immediately he climbed out of the bath and hurried to get dressed.


    How did Li Heyu come here? And it happened that when she spent the night with Lu Qianqi, who informed her in private?


    Suli nervously wiped her hair and was still looking for any other exit from the room. She wandered around for two times and couldn''t find another door. Baba lay down at the window and looked back at Lu Qianqi. Did she have to jump out of the window? Ah, what to do!


    After Lu Qianqi hung up the phone, he stretched his waist and got up. He wasn''t as worried as Su Li. Seeing her face red and nervous, he went over and held her shoulder tight. "Don''t be afraid, he won''t eat you."


    Su Li''s intuition is that Li Heyu is coming for himself this time, otherwise he can''t die well. He''ll stay out at this time.


    Even if Lu Qianqi said so, she still felt very ashamed.


    In fact, she also knows that she shouldn''t have had a relationship with Lu Qianqi last night, so it''s her fault today.


    Lu Qianqi changed his clothes and asked Su Li to help him button up. He said he liked how Su Li felt when he helped him dress. Su Li didn''t expect that he still remembered to tease at this moment. How relaxed was he?


    Su Li came forward and opened the door. She looked at Li Heyu with a cold face standing outside. She muttered for a long time before she whispered, "Madam..."


    Li Heyu glanced at her, first knocked her away and walked towards the house. He said coldly, "Lu Qianqi, you really disappoint me more and more."


    "Where are you disappointed?" Lu Qianqi replied faintly with unchanged eyebrows and eyes.


    "Haven''t you divorced this woman? It''s humiliating for the Lu family to get together after divorce!" Li Heyu stood in the middle of the room, motioned Zou Jin to close the door and scolded fiercely, "Has the fox spirit fascinated your eyes and made you unable to walk at a glance? I think it''s nothing if you want to look good. You''ve given birth to children to other men and been in prison. Who knows if you''ve been slept by others in prison and are in a mess. How can you see such a woman?"


    Su Li''s body stiffened instantly. She looked at Li Heyu strangely. Why did Li Heyu say that? She knew that Shi Ren was Lu Qianqi''s son, and even knew that Shi Ren was her own grandson. How could she say that.


    However, Su Li knows that Li Heyu''s scolding is just to remind Lu Qianqi that Su Li is not worthy of him at all.


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "What you said is a little too much."


    "I''m too much?" Li Heyu laughed. "Su Li, I tell you, don''t expect to seduce Qian Qi again. He is besieged by several brothers and can''t protect himself. He must do what I say and marry another woman. You''d better not appear in front of him again, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Li held her fist tightly. In fact, she didn''t think about how long she had a problem with Lu Qianqi. She just wanted to be warm for a while, but Li Heyu''s words cooled her heart. In order not to let herself get close to Lu Qianqi, she threatened herself with Shi Ren!


    Su Li knew what Li Heyu meant by "don''t blame me for being impolite". He stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Lu Qianqi''s clothes to keep him from talking.


    "Don''t mess with your mother for me," zuri said softly. "I''m not worth it. She''s right. I''m very dirty. The fourth master should find a cleaner woman."


    She straightened her back slightly, and a false smile floated on the bank. "So last night, I just slept with the fourth master. As for making you so nervous? I''m a fox. I just accompany the fourth master because I see that he has money and divorce gives me a lot of money. You really think too much. Is it that I pose a great threat to you and make you so unsure?"


    After a word, Su Li loosened Lu Qianqi''s clothes, shook his head and motioned him not to confront Li Heyu. She knew him.


    Yes, she knew that Lu Qianqi had her in her heart. She even caused Li Heyu to make trouble again and again because of this matter.


    Lu Qianqi is indifferent to himself. Maybe Li Heyu won''t think much about it.


    So Su Li was not angry with Lu Qianqi. She just knew that there was no way to continue or turn back.


    Su Li turned and walked outside, completely ignoring Li Heyu''s face purple with anger because of her words.


    Is Lu Qianqi really under a lot of pressure recently? Three brothers besieged her? Why? When she first married Lu Qianqi, there was no such situation.


    What happened inside the Lu family to lead to such a result?


    But she had no time to think more. She stood at the entrance of the corridor, took a deep breath and hurried downstairs.


    Chonghuayuan doesn''t open the door during the day, but some service personnel will shuttle in it. They occasionally see Su Li and look at him.


    Many people know that she stayed here last night. Su Li ignored these people''s eyes and went straight to the door of Chonghua garden.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Su Li left, the room was quiet for a moment. Lu Qianqi calmly took out a cigarette and lit it silently.


    Li Heyu''s green complexion finally returned slowly. She sat on the sofa and looked at her son. This son, who has been raised for more than 30 years, is really promising, young, promising and handsome. It''s really hard to find a better man than Lu Qianqi in Nancheng.


    When Li Heyu looked at Lu Qianqi, his voice softened. "Do you blame your mother for scolding the fox spirit just now? My mother knows that if you change your heart, you will have deep mud feet. This woman has no point to use. Throw it away and it''s time to do something serious."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t speak.


    "Also, when did you get engaged to Xiaomin first? Some things are early or late."


    "When you see me every day, you just remember to let me marry Li Min?" Lu Qianqi sneered. "I almost doubt that Li Min is your own daughter."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Heyu''s face changed and stood up angrily, "You''re in your thirties. Shouldn''t a man start a family before starting a career? I just want you to marry a woman I like and like you. Don''t fool around with no three and no four fox spirits all day. I also point to you to have a grandson for the Lu family early! So your father will pay more attention to you, understand?"


    Lu Qianqi glanced coldly at Li Heyu. "I don''t understand. I''m not interested."


    He also took a step forward and slightly bowed his head. "The Lu family''s affairs have been so complicated recently, and I have a lot of things at hand. If I am really pressed to the end with nothing left, I don''t think your life will be very easy, right? Which is more important? I think, mother, you can understand."

 Chapter 921

    He deliberately bit the word "mother" a little hard to let her know how much money the other three brothers of the Lu family would give Li Heyu without Lu Qianqi''s career outside, which would make Li Heyu as comfortable as the emperor? Will Li Heyu find a sense of existence in front of other brothers all the time?


    Li Heyu stopped talking, but there was depression in his eyes.


    Lu Qianqi also quickly turned around, walked to the door and asked Zou Jin, "how long has she been gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    The smell in the mountains is very fresh, and it''s also because in the early morning, it''s still covered with autumn water vapor and misty. When she first stepped out of the gate of Chonghua garden, Su Li still felt a little cold. After a cold war, she stood in her place and was confused - which direction should she go.


    She came with Rong Qiao''s car yesterday. There was no chance for her to take a ride in the square in broad daylight. She said in her heart that she was so unlucky every time - it was raining heavily when she came out from Lu Zhengqing for the first time, and she almost got lost on the mountain road; The second time I came out of the old house of the Lu family, luckily there was Lu Yuanfeng, otherwise she didn''t know how to go. This time


    After hesitating, she still took a few steps forward. Suddenly she heard a man standing at the corner, which stunned Su Li.


    He Feng?


    "Didn''t you go back last night?" Su Li didn''t expect he Feng to wait there. She looked at the key in his hand and asked.


    He Feng shook his head. "I came to pick you up in the morning."


    "..." Su Li felt guilty.


    She didn''t expect that he Feng was so persistent to protect her. In fact, Lu Qianqi knew about it and would deal with it? Originally, I wanted to say that he could not care about himself, but when she saw the pair that seemed to be abandoned, she took the key and said, "let''s go..."


    "He''s not nice to you," He Feng said as he accompanied her downhill.


    Su Li knew that he probably thought Lu Qianqi didn''t care about himself. He understood that Lu Qianqi was bad to her. He smiled helplessly, "no, he was good to me. He''s already very good."


    Others don''t know about her and Lu Qianqi, and she doesn''t want to say too much.


    She just whispered to He Feng, "you don''t look down on me."


    "No." He Feng looked at her ring finger, "is this ring for him?"


    "HMM." Su Li doesn''t want to explain. She wants to be calm about her state of mind to He Feng. She loves Lu Qianqi and only wants to be loyal to him.


    He Feng has also lived in Suli for many days. If Suli really has a husband, how can he always remain single? He Feng won''t even think about this.


    He Feng subconsciously looked back and saw that Lu Qianqi was standing outside the gate of Chonghua garden. He frowned and looked at himself. He said to Su Li, "he''s out. Go and find him."


    Su Li turned around and saw Lu Qianqi. At that moment, her vision was blurred. She lifted up a very gentle smile and waved to Lu Qianqi. Then she choked and hung her head and said, "No."


    It was that night. Where did so much sadness come from? It was like breaking up again.


    She dragged He Feng down a few more steps and tried to get out of Lu Qianqi''s sight as soon as possible. She was afraid that she could not help but go back and have a few words with Lu Qianqi. According to what Li Heyu said, he should marry Li Min soon, right?


    Su Li thought of it and began to get upset again. Her face was pale.


    He Feng didn''t know how to comfort her when he saw her like this. He didn''t know how to comfort people''s character. He held out a topic for a long time to divert his attention, "Gu ran, waiting for you."


    Ah, yes, she almost forgot about Gu ran again.


    Su Li hurriedly cheered up and squeezed out a smile to see Xiang Hefeng. "Fortunately for you, otherwise I would forget such an important thing again."


    He Feng looked at the scenery uneasily.


    After a while, Zou Jin drove over and sent Su Li and he Feng to the downstairs of the community. He also left a special message for Su Li, saying that the fourth master would contact her again in a few days. He was going to South Africa these days. I''m afraid he wasn''t in China.


    Then Zou Jin threatened Hefeng when he left, "you boy! Pay attention!"


    This action was just like a child, which made Su Li a little funny.


    When he got home, Su Li asked he Feng, "is chonghuayuan fun? I think you had a good time yesterday."


    "Not good." He Feng calmly replied to her, "women are not as beautiful as you."


    "..." Su Li was confused by this sentence. For a moment, she didn''t know how to tell he Feng that your child''s aesthetic outlook was also distorted. It was really distorted!


    However, she doesn''t dislike He Feng at all. Even if he would say such words, he has a moderate manner, pays great attention to propriety, and never goes beyond half a step. Because of this, she completely treats He Feng as her brother without fear.


    Back home, Xiaobai pounced on Su Li with great resentment, obviously dissatisfied that she didn''t return all night.


    After Su Li was severely washed, she still felt that the little guy stuck to her, which fundamentally limited her freedom. She had to consider who could help take care of it wherever she wanted to go.


    This is the inconvenience of adopting a pet. Since you are a family, you shouldn''t let it be lonely.


    Su Li felt his head very sorry. He had a faint idea of moving to the quadrangle for Xiaobai.


    He went to the quadrangle and asked he Feng and he yunshuang to move there. There are many houses there. They don''t care about living with two more people, so they can take care of each other.


    Su Li suddenly felt that this idea was good, but she still needed to calculate the maintenance and usual expenses of the courtyard. If she couldn''t support it, I''m afraid she still didn''t dare to live in the past.


    However, at present, this scheme is very worthy of reference.


    And with that yard, she doesn''t need to worry that Xiaobai has no place to play. She can play as she likes.


    He Feng consciously went to the balcony to read without disturbing her own private space.


    Zurich first made a phone call with Gu ran. After enduring his chatter for ten minutes, she finally made an appointment. At three o''clock in the afternoon, she invited Gu ran to have a big meal in the previous Yunnan specialty restaurant.


    Gu ran shouted a lot of "meat". Su Li said he knew that he would feed him. Gu ran was satisfied and hung up the phone and let Su Li''s fragile ears go.


    Tired, she went back to her bedroom, found out her pajamas and took a bath in the bathroom first.


    Standing in front of the landing mirror, Su Li looked at the peach blossoms on her body and gently stroked them with her fingers. This was the result of a crazy night with Lu Qianqi last night. She didn''t regret doing it, but suddenly she felt extremely busy and tired. The extreme emptiness spread from the bottom of her heart until it flooded her now blank mind.


    Li Heyu''s biting words were like a poisonous tongue that could drill a gap. He opened his poisonous teeth and rushed towards Su Li. It was no less than snow in winter. There were strong winds. She leaned against the wall. Her mood suddenly fell down. She persisted for a long time before she opened the shower with a "pop", and her tears finally fell down.


    It seems that Su Li has not thought of Shi Ren for many days.

 Chapter 922

    Because she is too busy, because there is too much information, because things are too complicated, and because of many troubles, she has not gone to the kindergarten to see her son Shi Ren for a long time.


    In fact, she wanted to go, but what if she went? Except for being called a beautiful aunt, she could never get closer to the child.


    She wants to hear Shi Ren call her mother


    She wants to hear a word, mom


    Su Li wiped away her tears, so no matter how hard she hit, she still couldn''t flinch. Li Heyu pinched her throat and she could only face the difficulties.


    Su Li went out from the bathroom, picked up her cell phone and called Lu Yuanfeng. She begged him to do herself a favor. She asked Li Heyu for a phone.


    Lying on the bed in the bedroom, Su Li dialed Li Heyu''s private phone. When the woman''s sharp voice came from the phone, Su Li said quietly, "it''s me, I''m Su Li. Return Shi Ren to me, and I''ll leave Nancheng and stay away from the fourth master."


    Su Li almost summoned up the courage to say this to Li Heyu. She even subconsciously felt that if Lu Qianqi heard it, she might be angry again, but she was alone. She had almost no conditions to replace Li Heyu, except her son Lu Qianqi.


    Li Heyu didn''t expect Su Li to say such words to her when she came up. His voice sank at once, "why do you say such words to me?"


    Su Li sat by the window holding his mobile phone. It''s far from the balcony. It''s not easy for He Feng to hear, "aren''t you always worried that my existence will change the original intention of the fourth master?"


    "You?" Li Heyu sneered. "You don''t have this ability."


    "Isn''t her ability proved this morning?" Su Li knew that she didn''t need to treat Li Heyu as her former mother-in-law, because she never just regarded herself as a fox, and her voice was equally cold.


    Li Heyu frowned. "Didn''t you just sleep with my son this morning? Do you really think I value it? I''m just going to remind Qianqi not to waste too much time on you."


    Su Li smiled helplessly. This woman is really unreasonable


    When talking to her, Su Li didn''t have the mentality of talking down, but she knew that Li Heyu might be a breakthrough. Women have women''s thoughts, while men will be more hard hearted in some aspects.


    "Yes. I haven''t told the fourth master before that Shi Ren is his own son. I''m really afraid it will bring him a burden. Especially now, I''m afraid it won''t help him much. The other three brothers put pressure on him, but Shi Ren is still in Lu San''s hands. Do you think it''s a good thing for you?" Su Li took a deep breath, "Well, even if this road doesn''t make sense, is it really worthless for the fourth master?"


    Su Liding looked at the ring on her hand. The scene in the cemetery slipped slowly in her mind. Whether Lu Qianqi really liked herself or not, at least Li Heyu was afraid of it, so she had room to talk.


    "If I must go back to the fourth master, I must tell him that the child is his, and tell him that I have never had another man in my life except him. Do you think the fourth master will go to marry Li Min?" Su Li took a deep breath and told Li Heyu everything.


    In fact, she also thought about what would happen if she told Lu Qianqi all this.


    But this is just an idea.


    If she must go back to the fourth master - how could she go back? What lies between her and Lu Qianqi is not just feelings.


    If you have to tell the child that it''s him, Su Li can''t tell. Once Shi Ren''s identity is exposed, it will become Lu Qianqi''s good for his family. If his own son is in the hands of others, it will be equivalent to a mobile bomb, which will bring him danger at any time.


    And if you tell him there is no other man in his life


    Su Li shook her head. If these were really true, it would be great, but she couldn''t say.


    She can''t say it herself, but it''s ok as a bargaining chip. Li Heyu doesn''t know how many chips she has, or how much she loves Lu Qianqi.


    Sure enough, Li Heyu was silent.


    Suli''s words still put pressure on her.


    Su Li didn''t go on. She was also very nervous. Her heartbeat seemed to be full of eardrums


    "Good." Li Heyu said coldly, "as long as your mother and son disappear, he can concentrate on doing his own things. Just as he went abroad recently, he can do it."


    Su Li was overjoyed and his voice began to tremble. "Then, when will that be? Don''t worry. I will leave Nancheng immediately after receiving Shi Ren. I won''t appear in front of the fourth master again. I will keep my promise."


    "This needs to wait a few days." Li Heyu thought about it and answered politely. After all, it''s not easy to have a child. She needs time to prepare.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Su Li finally said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    It was better to talk with Li Heyu, which calmed Su Li''s heart. She hurried to the center of the living room and began to consider the follow-up problems. After Shi Ren returned to her side, how to appease him is the first problem. How to take Shi Ren and Xiaobai away from Nancheng is the same problem, as well as he Feng


    Su Li looked at the man on the balcony and frowned slightly.


    But Li Heyu hasn''t finished the matter yet. She doesn''t need to be in such a hurry.


    If she really needs to leave, she must find a way to return Lu Qianqi''s property to him. It''s not difficult to do this remotely. The difficulty is how not to appear in front of him


    It may be really difficult to choose to leave. Su Li knows that this bet may not be a bad thing.


    Or, or Lu Qianqi will find her


    This is the only hope in her heart, but she won''t tell Li Heyu. She played a trick: she took the initiative to disappear, but she couldn''t stop Lu Qianqi from taking the initiative to find it.


    Xiaobai can ask the he sisters for a while. Now she has paid the rent for at least one year. If it''s a big deal, she''ll let them live here. After she settles down, she''ll find a way to pick Xiaobai up.


    After thinking this way, zuri went to the living room, greeted He Feng, prepared to have a simple breakfast, had a rest and went to see Gu ran.


    It''s actually quite pleasant to meet Gu ran. Although this man talks a lot, he basically knows everything. He won''t hide it or play tricks on you.


    Su Li likes contact with such people very much.


    In fact, it''s also for the sake of making good contact with Gu ran to find Gu''s family in 49 cities in the future. In this way, someone can take care of it. At least when Su Li proposed to go to Gu''s family in the future, Gu ran agreed.


    After coming out of the restaurant, he Feng still followed Su Li, keeping a distance of one meter, but at the same time he was still very alert.


    Su Li smiled and stopped to wait for him.

 Chapter 923

    He Feng was stunned for a long time before he realized that Su Li was waiting for him. Only then did he go with her.


    "I said, go and see yunshuang when you have time. Don''t always be with me." Su Li reminded.


    "OK." He Feng simply replied and explained, "I just feel that the matter has not been completely solved. I don''t want you to have trouble."


    It''s been a long time since the thief stole Ruyi. It''s been a week now. It''s very calm every day. Zhu Yonggui shouldn''t have any action?


    Su Li thought so, but she didn''t want to blow he Feng''s kindness.


    To say these rotten peach blossoms around her, he Feng doesn''t want to be treated harshly.


    Suddenly, a van stopped near two people. He Feng''s eyes darkened and directly pushed Su Li to the rear. Six or seven people came down from the car and Qi Qi greeted He Feng.


    He Feng threw a word directly and met him fearlessly, "go quickly."


    God... What are you afraid of. Su Li just paused and immediately turned around and ran in the other direction. She knew that she must be dragged down by He Feng, but she never thought that she would send six or seven people against them at the same time.


    How did this happen? Why suddenly appear at this time?


    Suddenly, Su Li thought of Zou Jin''s account that Lu Qianqi was going to South Africa and not in Nancheng. He would contact him when he came back.


    Is that why they dare to appear recklessly?


    Just after zuri had just run a few steps, another car appeared in front of her. The door opened like a wild beast with a wide mouth, and directly dragged zuri in.


    She screamed. He Feng was still fighting with six or seven people over there. He Feng couldn''t separate from ben to find her.


    The goal of these people is her


    Su Li''s mind just flashed the idea. The door suddenly closed and the handkerchief covered her mouth. The darkness instantly drowned her. The driver stepped on the accelerator and drove in the unknown direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li moved and felt as if she had broken up. She looked up and saw that the whole room was very dark. There seemed to be many old objects beside the wall, like a warehouse.


    His hands rubbed against the ground, a layer of soil.


    Su Li frowned. Where is this? What''s the purpose of those people catching her?


    If it is Zhu Yonggui, is his purpose money or people? Or simple revenge.


    Just as she leaned back and thought, the iron door creaked, and a tall man came in with a shaking little man in his hand.


    Su Li''s eyes suddenly widened. She almost couldn''t help shouting, "Shi Ren?!"


    Suli was shocked. She didn''t expect that Shi Ren would be robbed. She struggled to stand up but fell directly to the ground. Shi Ren was directly thrown to her side. Suli threw herself in love and held the child in her arms.


    The tall man just glanced at Su Li''s face and turned to go.


    "Wait! Who are you! What are you doing with us?" Su Li asked weakly.


    Shi Ren kept crying, but somehow he knew who he was holding him, and stretched out his hand to hold Su Li''s neck.


    "Hey." the man just returned a monosyllabic laugh, turned and walked out again.


    Soon the warehouse was dark again. Su Li patted Shi Ren on the back and said softly, "Shi Ren, don''t be afraid. Mom... Aunt is here..."


    Shi Ren cried out, "ah, aunt... Why did they catch us..."


    Suli doesn''t know.


    She really doesn''t know.


    No matter how clever she is, she can only guess a few reasons - this may not be Zhu Yonggui''s person.


    Zhu Yonggui can''t know that she and Shi Ren are mother and son. Even if Zhu Yonggui wants to deal with her, he will only deal with her alone. After all, it was her actions that made him dissolve the golden bamboo gang.


    Will catch her and Shi Ren. Maybe they just want to threaten Lu Qianqi in this way. Then they must be the people who know her relationship with Shi Ren... Are they one of the three brothers of the Lu family?


    Su Li hugged Shi Ren tightly and kept comforting him in a low voice. His eyes looked around, hoping to find a way out.


    Suddenly she heard people outside seem to be talking. Su Li gritted her teeth, supported herself and rubbed against the door.


    She needs to know what''s going on.


    "That girl is nice. She looks very fit. Otherwise we''ll all have fun together?"


    Su Li was shocked and her whole body stiffened.


    "Don''t be ridiculous." the voice of the person who answered this was a little familiar. "Let''s do it according to the employer''s requirements. It can be put aside cleanly. You can get the money. Don''t mess with it."


    "Yes, yes. It''s not about going on a long journey to relieve the fire."


    The man who spoke was severely kicked, "you don''t want to make money, do you? Full of licentious insects!"


    "Boss, can''t I be wrong? Just talk about it and think about it."


    It''s Zhu Yonggui!


    Su Li reflected why she felt her voice was familiar, because she had a conversation with Zhu Yonggui. But she was also listening to each other''s voices in the room, so she had the feeling of staggered memory.


    "Zhu Yonggui! Even if you retaliate against me, why bother the children!" Su Li said loudly to the outside.


    Zhu Yonggui may have been stunned, but he didn''t come in. Instead, he stood outside and smiled grimly. "Recognize it? But it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid you''ll die to find me again. Go to the underground to avenge your fourth Master Lu."


    He wants her and Shi Ren''s life?!


    "Why?" Suli asked reluctantly.


    "It''s only because you offended the wrong people. I wanted to teach you a lesson. Ha ha." Zhu Yonggui ignored her after answering, but told the people below, "get ready to start later, check their things, don''t bring anything, wear gloves when touching, and can''t leave any evidence."


    Shi Ren cried in horror. Su Li was sour and coaxed him, "Shi Ren, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Before long, three people came in and took her and Shi Ren into the car. During this period, they blindfolded and obviously didn''t let her see where they were going.


    They want to kill her and Shi Ren. Do you have to choose a place to do it?


    In addition to holding the child in her arms, Su Li didn''t have any tools to leave traces. Just now she tried to write on the ground in the warehouse, but no one could find it in that place.


    Except despair.


    He Feng was surrounded and beaten by six or seven people. I don''t know if he can escape smoothly. Will he find a way to tell Lu Qianqi, or even call the police.


    Su Li is most worried about He Feng''s character. He is too used to being alone.


    As for other methods, she really couldn''t think of for the time being.


    After a bumpy day in the car, these people didn''t give a mouthful of water or food. Shi Ren''s cry gradually stopped. He put his arm around Su Li''s neck and said he was hungry and thirsty.

 Chapter 924

    Suli''s tears were almost dry, but she warned herself not to cry anymore. She must save her strength to deal with them.


    She and the people in front begged, "the child is thirsty and wants to eat. It doesn''t matter to me. Can you take care of the child?"


    She knew that these people stopped to have dinner at noon. On the way, she said she wanted to go to the bathroom, but she had no chance to leave their sight. They are very strict at all times.


    "Well, give them some. Don''t starve to death until you get there." unexpectedly, Zhu Yonggui was very kind and agreed to her request.


    Although she only gave a small mouthful of bread and a little water, Su Li grabbed it. She fed it to Shi Ren little by little. As long as she could save her life temporarily, she would be saved. She would never give up any hope.


    Looks like they''re going to take them somewhere and kill again.


    I''m afraid the reason to take them away from Nancheng is to stay away from that city. In this way, they have an accident in other places. At that time, these people take the money and fly away. I''m afraid not many people will find them.


    Su Li bit her tightly. She was also hungry and thirsty, but she didn''t ask those people for help again.


    She is now guessing where she has been. Even if her mind is in a mess, she still needs to coax Shi Ren to sleep when she cries. When she wakes up, she continues to cry, but she can''t stop her hope of survival.


    When the car stops, these people also have to eat, drink water, rest and go to the toilet.


    It was the next night. Suli could not see the outside, but the voices of the people who could hear him seemed very mixed, and it was vaguely the people of Vince town near Nancheng.


    Although uncertain, this judgment can only be made through distance and time.


    Now she was hungry and had no strength. Later, those people gave them food and water, but it was really not enough for a child. Except for drinking a little water, Su Li gave Shi Ren the rest.


    Shi Ren woke up again. Su Li hugged Shi Ren and comforted him in a dumb voice, "Shi Ren, don''t be afraid, your fourth Grandpa will come to save us."


    In fact, she doesn''t know if anyone will pay attention to them. Lu Qianqi is now in South Africa and can''t come back at all.


    Shi Ren struggled. It was the first time in two days that he stopped crying. Seeing that his mood stabilized, zuri lowered his voice and asked, "is there anyone in Shi Ren''s car?"


    "There''s someone outside."


    Su Li quickly took off his blindfold and looked out. Looking out of the driver''s window, he could see a loess Road, which had reached a very remote place.


    "Aunt, did you say we would die?"


    "No." Su Li shook her head. "Aunt will try her best to protect you."


    Shi Ren suddenly climbed up to her ear and said, "my parents were arguing a few days ago. I heard them say, you are my mother. Aunt... Are you my mother..."


    Su Li''s nose is sour. She knows that if she is not honest at this time, she may not have a chance to hear Shi Ren shout a word about her mother.


    "Yes. I am." Su Li''s eyes are also very sour, and some glittering crystals are gradually seeping from the corners of her eyes. She sobbed and replied, "yes, it''s mom. Mom is sorry for you. Mom has something wrong since she gave birth to you. She hasn''t come back for so many years."


    A three-year-old child may not understand, but Shi Ren is very smart. He must understand her difficulties.


    Shi Ren''s dirty little face smiled like the bright sunshine. He kissed Su Li on the cheek, but he didn''t speak.


    Su Li knew that Su Yuan had raised Shi Ren for three years and regarded Shi Ren as her own. Even if she was more severe on weekdays, she had never abused him, so it was unrealistic to ask Shi Ren to call her mother immediately.


    But she doesn''t care. As long as her son knows, as long as her son can survive, she really wants nothing else now.


    Hearing the movement outside the car, zuri had no time to put back the eye mask. Zhu Yonggui had appeared in the field of vision.


    Zhu Yonggui was stunned at first, but a malicious smile floated on the bank. "Anyway, you can''t escape. Just be obedient. You know I don''t like being difficult. Na, this is for you."


    Su Li saw that she ate a little more than before. Although there was only half a meal at most and the dishes inside were pitiful, she took it, lowered her head, opened the box and fed it to Shi Ren.


    "I can''t believe you''re a strong woman." these days, Su Li''s behavior and behavior are also in their eyes. She tried to escape and contact others, but she never made a noise. As long as she was caught back, she sat back where she was, holding her son for most of the rest of the time, Find a way to send all the food and drink to his son''s stomach.


    If he hadn''t promised the people over there, Zhu Yonggui didn''t really want to hurt such a woman.


    Shi Ren shook his head and said he didn''t eat. He had to ask Su Li to eat. Su Li barely swallowed two mouthfuls. In fact, although she was hungry and panicked, she had no appetite at all. She quietly looked at Zhu Yonggui and said word by word: "I always believe that I won''t die in your hands."


    Zhu Yonggui grinned. "It''s no use believing. You don''t have a chance."


    Su Li knew they had nothing to fear, and this time they actually used so many people to look at her and Shi Ren. It can be seen that they were still very cautious.


    Su Li''s dry mouth pulled out an indifferent smile, "yes, you can''t let Shi Ren and I die now. You can''t do it until you get a place."


    But they don''t want to eat and drink. They don''t have the strength to escape, but they can hang their lives. It''s really a good plan.


    It seems that Zhu Yonggui can''t think of such a scheming, but Su Li''s words made his face slightly change. He stared at her coldly and closed the door and left. Su Li heard Zhu Yonggui say outside: "look at these two, and we''ll be free the day after tomorrow."


    the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow is the fourth day they were tied up.


    With two days left, Su Li didn''t know if she could find a chance to ask for help.


    Su Li lowered her head again and fed Shi Ren. The child had to ask her to take a bite before he would take a bite. Until she swallowed the box of rice, Su Li felt her strength recovering a little. She leaned against the window and couldn''t see the scenery outside. She tightened Shi Ren and suddenly missed Lu Qianqi.


    Even if she was sent to prison, she would not be so afraid as now. At least at that time, she knew that she would always see the sun.


    But now, life is not fast. She doesn''t even know how to protect her son. He''s only three years old


    If Lu Qianqi knew that she and Shi Ren were tied outside, would he worry? Will he miss her as much as she misses him? Will he do anything to save her?

 Chapter 925

    Su Li touched Shi Ren''s small face, pasted his face, and said sadly, "I''m sorry, Shi Ren, my mother is useless, my mother is useless..."


    Shi Ren blinked and his small body shrank into zuri''s arms.


    Holding Shi Ren''s hand, Su Li thought about the whole story again. Those people should come back later and continue on the road. What else can she do


    Method


    Su Li kept thinking, suddenly tightened Shi Ren''s hand, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a sudden Bang inside the car, followed by the child''s cry. He kept shouting: "... Don''t die... Don''t die..."


    The men standing outside the car looked at each other, turned and opened the door, and saw that Su Li''s forehead was full of blood. She actually committed suicide?!


    Zhu Yonggui "fuck" sound, directly took the gloves, put them on, dragged Su Li down, "she can''t die now."


    Su Li woke up in a simple little bed. She didn''t wrap gauze on her head, but simply handled it. After she got up, she was a little dizzy. She saw Zhu Yonggui staring at her fiercely to the effect that it''s not so easy for you to die.


    This should be a private clinic. The doctors in the clinic are communicating with Zhu Yonggui. They say that Su Li is too weak and loses too much blood. Simple treatment is not enough. At least hang a glucose.


    Although Zhu Yonggui was very reluctant, he was afraid to show too many flaws. He nodded and whispered to the people around him, "look at her."


    The little doctor came to hang Su Li with glucose.


    Su Li wanted to ask if he could borrow his cell phone or ask for help several times when he came over, but the person watching kept staring at her with her eyes, so that she wanted to make a mouth, and the other party had already stood beside her.


    Su Li shut up and let the doctor lift water for her.


    His eyes were on the table, where the doctor''s cell phone was not far away.


    She cleared her throat and whispered, "sorry, I want to go to the bathroom."


    The man glared at her again, but he helped hold the water and followed her to the toilet.


    In fact, where does Su Li go to the bathroom? She''s just observing the mobile phone on her desk and how likely she is to get it.


    Fortunately, the town is relatively remote. The little doctor uses only a simple push-button mobile phone. He probably didn''t take it seriously and threw it there casually.


    The probability is not small, so she needs to work hard by herself.


    After returning from the toilet, Su Li suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground. The man directly grabbed her clothes and threw her directly onto the small bed like a chicken.


    "You woman, can you find us something less?" the man''s gnashing of teeth made Su Li feel cold.


    She didn''t shrink, just nodded quietly.


    She didn''t say a word to these people from beginning to end.


    The man snorted and hung the water on the shelf. Su Li had a mobile phone in his hand.


    Her palms were sweating. She fumbled and put her hands on the mobile phone behind her. From top to bottom, she pressed several numbers according to the keys she had just remembered in her heart.


    She can''t remember any numbers except that one in her head.


    She didn''t know if she could succeed. She just tried.


    After pressing the number, Su Li took the initiative to talk to the doctor and began to divert his attention, "doctor, is this place far from Nancheng?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man shouted at her, "shut up!"


    Su Li''s state was completely different from that just now. He smiled sweetly, "I just asked where it is. Is it so nervous?"


    The man subconsciously attacked Su Li and found that he had missed the filling, but the little doctor couldn''t find the problem here. If he left, it would be bad for him to call the police.


    The doctor looked at the man suspiciously, and then answered Su Li, "this is Junjian village. Where are you going?"


    Suli found that the man had looked at her with terrible eyes. If she answered something wrong the next second, she would kill her feeling without hesitation.


    Su Li just smiled faintly. "I walked around with several brothers. As a result, I got sick on the road. I have to bother you to take care of me. I''m really sorry."


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s careless of you to hurt your forehead." the little doctor obviously didn''t notice that his mobile phone was no longer on the table and talked to Su Li.


    Suli''s heart was about to rise to her throat.


    She was afraid that the doctor would notice the mobile phone. Would he shout out if he found it? If he finds out, I''m afraid she will really die here.


    And she is also worried about whether the number she just dialed has passed or not. She just wants to use the time she may have to let the other party know where she is.


    If the phone doesn''t go out, all her efforts will be in vain.


    But anyway, at least she tried. She hoped that God would take care of her this time and that her luck would not be too bad.


    Suddenly, she found that the little doctor stretched out his hand to order on the table, and then winked at her. Almost in an instant, her tears were about to fall - sure enough, the little doctor found the clue. He knew that she had taken his mobile phone, but he didn''t speak and cooperated with her.


    He''s helping her!


    This reality gave Su Li infinite courage. She hurriedly pressed the call button to avoid being found when she was quiet.


    Today is the third day. Has Lu Qianqi returned from South Africa. In fact, she can''t be sure of anything.


    But having a mobile phone to help is more effective than anything. Su Li quietly put her mobile phone in her pants pocket and her heart was a little calmer.


    She could see a way to live


    When she left the private clinic, Su Li was afraid that her mobile phone would ring and was found by them. When no one paid attention, she pressed the shutdown button.


    When she stepped out of the clinic and breathed the fragrance of soil, Suli looked back and carefully wrote down the name of the clinic. She was full of gratitude to the little doctor. If she survived, she would thank the benefactor.


    After returning to the car, the man who had been looking at Su Li spit out of the window and said to Zhu Yonggui fiercely, "this girl is such an asshole. I don''t think we should be too polite to them. We should hurry up and kill them."


    Shi Ren''s poor little body shrank in the corner until Su Li appeared, hurriedly climbed to her and hugged her.


    "I''m fine." Su Li wiped the tears from Shi Ren''s eyes and said painfully.


    "Well, hurry up."


    Zhu Yonggui agreed with the man''s opinion. After that, he didn''t give them a mouthful of rice all night. He planned to settle the matter quickly.


    When the car bumped on the road, Su Li felt the mobile phone in her pocket again, and her heart was a little more stable.


    But the next morning, Shi Ren began to have a fever, his whole body became hot, his consciousness began to be confused, and he was half asleep and half awake.

 Chapter 926

    Su Li panicked and cried to Zhu Yonggui, "the child has a fever. Please find a place to help him."


    "Are we doing charity?" Zhu Yonggui replied with a grim smile. "Anyway, we''re dying. Take it."


    Sully took off her coat


    Come, wrap Shi Ren''s body, and stick his little face to her chest. She muttered, "Shi Ren, you have to hold on, you must hold on. Mom can''t live without you..."


    She kept talking to Shi Ren in a low voice. She was afraid that Shi Ren would not wake up when he fell asleep, and she was more afraid that his high fever would not subside.


    She remembered that when she gave birth to Shi Ren, she had given birth to Shi Ren for several hours. The pain was so painful that she was numb in the end. However, when the child was held in her arms, his little face was red with tears. When he lay on his chest, she took a moment to calm down. At that moment, she felt that she was not afraid of anything as long as there were children.


    Unfortunately, after staying with the child for less than 48 hours, Shi Ren was carried out. They said that the Lu family came to pick him up.


    Su Li cried for a long time that day.


    At that moment, she vowed to try her best to commute her sentence in order to go out and see the children earlier.


    Sorry


    It was because she had no ability to take Shi Ren to her side as soon as possible.


    Even at such times, she can''t protect Shi Ren. She is the most useless mother in the world.


    One day later, Suli was tired and weak. She spoke for a long time, and her throat was burning like fire, but she knew it was useless to ask these people again, and they would not give them any more food.


    Su Li was awakened by a bump in the car. She hurriedly touched Shi Ren''s forehead. It seemed that the heat had subsided a little this night, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Suli put her head on Shi Ren''s small face and heard the door open. These people got out of the car one by one.


    At this time, they will go to eat. It will take about half an hour.


    Su Li quickly took out his cell phone and hurriedly turned it on.


    She opened her cell phone under Shi Ren''s body. She was afraid that the startup sound would be too loud to attract other people''s attention.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, there were several text messages. Su Li wanted to call, but she opened the text message. The familiar number immediately made her pupils shrink. She could hardly control her breathing and opened the text message directly.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''ve been there. Be careful not to be found. Keep the battery."


    Suli''s tense mood collapsed in an instant. For a long time, she just looked at the line, suddenly covered her mouth, and tears fell straight on the mobile phone screen.


    She really thought Lu Qianqi wouldn''t show up.


    She really thought she might fail every time she tried.


    She even thought about it, or she would never see this man again in her life, so she recalled again and again and took the days with him as the driving force of life, which made her stick to now.


    Su Li now only regrets why she filed for divorce and why she separated from him.


    At that time, when there was not much time, I just felt - even for a minute, I wanted to be with him.


    She replied to a text message with trembling hands: I know. I will work hard.


    After replying, she quickly turned off her mobile phone and saved the power. There was only one and a half grid left. She couldn''t waste it.


    Su Li reached out and picked up Shi Ren, who was still feverish, and whispered in his ear, "Shi Ren, your father has come to save us... He is also trying... Don''t give up..."


    "Dad... Dad..." Shi Ren moved slightly when he might hear these two words.


    Su Li nodded desperately. Inexplicable peace of mind finally made her smile that had disappeared for a long time, "it''s dad."


    Shi Ren blinked his big eyes and asked weakly, "my father... Who is it?"


    Su Li was stunned. With a bitter smile, she lowered her head and kissed Shi Ren''s forehead. "Dad is your fourth Grandpa."


    Shi Ren didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he nestled in her arms, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Su Li knew that Shi Ren must have something against her.


    He didn''t say or call his mother. He was going through so much suffering, but Su Li felt that as long as Shi Ren could live well this time, he wouldn''t recognize her all his life, and she didn''t care.


    Zhu Yonggui and others returned to the car. This time on the road, they all seemed to become silent. They didn''t chat with each other as before.


    Su Li knows that I''m afraid this is the last journey for her and her children.


    Suddenly, the person sitting in the co pilot shouted with his cell phone, "shit, we have to change the route. Someone stopped in front! Who the fuck told us to go out."


    Almost at the moment he scolded, the men in the car looked at Su Li fiercely.


    Su Li holds Shi Ren and shrinks in the corner. Her expression is still very calm. She knows she can''t stimulate them. She just tells them word by word, "I''m seen so tight, I don''t have a chance. There are loopholes in your actions."


    After a while, Zhu Yonggui''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up gloomily. Su Li heard that he seemed to be negotiating with the other party, but Zhu Yonggui''s mood was very fierce. He yelled at the phone, "do I have a way to live out? I know your means too well. It''s no use for you to transfer people to block at the entrance of this town. I want you to regret it all your life."


    "Who is it? Who among US revealed our route!" Zhu Yonggui suddenly looked at the other men in the car.


    Su Li felt behind her to make sure that her mobile phone was still on her, a little relieved.


    But she was so scared that she trembled all over, and even fine beads of sweat oozed from her forehead. Her breathing sound was heavier than usual - when the murderer came to a dead end, he often made unimaginable actions.


    She''s afraid she can''t put off tonight.


    I''m afraid Lu Qianqi is on his way here, but he knows the name of the village, so he transfers people to block the entrance of the village and tries to negotiate with Zhu Yonggui.


    But Zhu Yonggui didn''t agree and even wanted to kill.


    Zhu Yonggui smashed the phone fiercely, and the car stopped to the side of the road. Suddenly, there was a shower of rain falling down the night.


    Suli hugged Shi Ren. Zhu Yonggui had begun to take risks and directly dragged Suli and Shi Ren out of the car.


    The sudden accident made the scene a little chaotic. Suddenly someone in the group said, "boss, I''m sorry, I promised their conditions."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The lights in the village were on, covered with rain and fog, and several people began to fight among themselves.


    A knife struck Su Li against the bright light. She subconsciously turned her back and ran straight ahead.


    The pain made her face pale. She was careless and ran away just now, which was related to her body having reached the limit.


    If you don''t run again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance.

 Chapter 927

    Although Lu Qianqi successfully provoked these people''s internal struggle, he gave Su Li some buffer time. The money and wealth in hand disappeared, which made those outlaws red their eyes. The man with the knife kept chasing after Su Li.


    Several times, the blade wiped Su Li''s back. She forced herself to hold back the pain and held Shi Ren in front of her chest. Her eyes were getting more and more blurred.


    It''s too late


    The rain hit Su Li''s face. She had unknowingly climbed to a high slope. She looked back at the chasing villain and bit her teeth. She decided to do it for the last time.


    Su Li jumped off the high slope with Shi Ren in his arms. It was almost as steep as the cliff. Finally, he succeeded in stopping the man''s pursuit.


    The gravel and soil burped Su Li''s back. Su Li was about to faint. She took a big breath. The first step was to check whether Shi Ren was hurt. The child was lying in her arms, and blood was flowing on her little arm.


    Not in the way! Su Li''s pupil suddenly widened, clenched his teeth, tore open his vest and tied Shi Ren''s arm firmly.


    "Shi Ren, hold on. Dad is coming!" Su Li finally burst into tears. She groped for her mobile phone and took it out. Excessive blood loss and extreme weakness have made her to the end of a powerful crossbow.


    She knew she was about to lose it.


    Su Li opened her mobile phone with trembling hands. In her blurred vision, she could only reluctantly press the key with her memory. Her memory only remembered the number


    "Where are you!"


    Su Li put his mobile phone to his ear and said softly, "on the slope... Down the slope... Fourth master, I love... You..."


    Consciousness became more and more blurred. Su Li only remembered that Shi Ren shouted "Mom!" at the last moment, and then she was dark and couldn''t see anything.


    Suli felt very tired.


    She has never been like this for a moment. She just wants to have a good sleep.


    In the psychedelic light and shadow, she seemed to see a woman she hadn''t seen for a long time. That woman used to like to sit at the table with her weak body back to her. At that time, Su Li didn''t understand why her mother didn''t smile every day.


    Now she understands that with so many secrets and so many burdens, her mother is very tired.


    In fact, she is also


    Zuri just wanted to say a few words to her mother. Muxiang slowly turned her head, and her gentle eyes were firmly locked on zuri''s face.


    Su Li''s nose was sour, so he rushed straight over, knelt beside Muxiang''s leg and shouted "Mom" softly.


    "Good daughter." Mu Xiang sighed and stretched out her hand to cage her in her arms, just as she held her Shi Ren, feeling so warm, "it has made you suffer. Mom has never let you touch the things in this circle, just doesn''t want you to be surrounded by these things. This shouldn''t belong to your world."


    Su Li choked and whispered, "Mom, I''m so tired."


    "I just want to live an ordinary life with him and his son." Su Li''s vulnerability will be released in front of his mother, "but it''s impossible for me to tell him... They hurt you by the Lu family, so you won''t be recognized by the Mu family in this life..."


    Su Li burst into tears.


    She is Muxiang''s daughter. If she doesn''t do Muxiang''s business, who will do it... If she doesn''t help Muxiang, who can go?


    Muxiang''s hand touched Su Li''s head, and his voice was still very gentle. "Good, tell mom what you were thinking at the last moment."


    Su Li raised her hazy eyes and looked at her mother''s gentle face. She was like the only bright moon at night, which made her feel very relieved. The moment she closed her eyes, she thought


    "If there had been no divorce and no days of separation, would it be possible to spend more warm time with Lu Qianqi?"


    It turned out that at the last moment of her life and death, she had long forgotten the gap between her families, leaving only regret in her heart.


    Muxiang smiled, "look, you still can''t give up. You can''t give up him, right?"


    Su Li nodded. She was reluctant to give up, especially in such a difficult time. She couldn''t cry every day. She could only remember Lu Qianqi''s phone - if he was really in South Africa at that time, or didn''t answer her phone, or if she and Shi Ren had no hope of survival.


    After all, he and she still have a glimmer of spiritual connection.


    So instead of calling her to avoid her falling into a more dangerous situation, he comforted her with a text message.


    When she saw the message, Su Li seemed to see the dawn of life in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the only miscalculation is the mentality of Zhu Yonggui and his gang. They would rather kill her and Shi Ren than make peace with Lu Qianqi.


    Is she dead or alive now? She hasn''t determined whether Shi Ren has anything to do. How can she be coquettish with her mother here?


    Suli hurriedly wiped her tears, stood up and said to Muxiang, "Mom, I''m going back."


    "Go back and see who?"


    "I can''t let anyone go." Sullivan said, "I have to do what my mother can''t do. I can''t leave them."


    Muxiang nodded and pushed Su Li, "then go quickly and don''t waste it here."


    Suli looked back at Muxiang and walked in the opposite direction without hesitation.


    The dim darkness seemed to be an endless space. Suli was confused and seemed to hear the voices of many people. She tried to open her eyes and felt that it was so hard to move her fingers.


    "Fourth master, fourth master! Sister Su is awake!"


    Su Li seemed to hear Zou Jin''s cry. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps at the door. She breathed hard and slowly opened her eyes.


    Her brain seemed to wake up a little, but then there was a pain in her back. She saw Lu Qianqi come to her side and sit down.


    Lu Qianqi couldn''t look up. Instead, he lowered his head. He just frowned and held her hand tightly.


    Su Li opened his mouth and asked, "is Shi Ren okay?"


    "It''s under treatment. Don''t worry."


    Although Lu Qianqi didn''t say a few words, he held Su Li''s hand with great strength. Su Li looked into his eyes like this, and tears slipped down. She thought she really couldn''t meet him.


    He looked a lot haggard, with a lot of stubble on his jaw, and he couldn''t even hide his fatigue at the end of his eyes.


    She had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Suli wanted to reach out and touch his face, but he hurt his back and gasped.


    Zou Jin coughed nearby and waved everyone in the ward out. Don''t get in the way here.


    Ryan calmed down in the room. Su Li wanted to get up and was pressed back by Lu Qianqi. He frowned deeply and said, "you are very weak now. Don''t move."

 Chapter 928

    "I... Want to see Shi Ren." Su Li is worried about the child. Even if Lu Qianqi says she''s okay, she still wants to see it with her own eyes.


    Because she was too weak, Su Li fell down. Lu Qianqi caught her and let her lie on his shoulder.


    "Shi Ren is still in treatment." Lu Qianqi whispered to comfort her. "After all, you are an adult. Your physical fitness is better than him, so you wake up earlier than him, but he has been out of danger. Don''t worry."


    Su Li opened his big eyes and found that Lu Qianqi''s dark eyes seemed to contain anger. He stretched out his hand and put it on his palm, "fourth master, do you know what I was thinking when I fell?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Qianqi''s voice was still very soft when talking to Su Li.


    Su Li smiled. "I regret that I had to divorce you. I regret that I had to separate from you. If I were given another chance, I wouldn''t say that again."


    She must tell Lu Qianqi that she doesn''t want to leave any regrets.


    Lu Qianqi tightened his hand on her shoulder. He kissed Su Li on the forehead. "You have a good rest first, and then... I''ll be there."


    Su Li''s body trembled slightly, and there was a wave of light in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t want to leave Lu Qianqi, she just didn''t want to.


    But she knew very well that Lu Qianqi was a man who didn''t promise easily. He said he would be there in the future. That''s what he meant.


    "This... Was done by the Lu family?" Su Li asked softly.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows suddenly locked up again. He put Zurich back in bed and looked at the vertical and horizontal wounds on her back. The gloom between her eyebrows and eyes became more and more thick. He whispered, "let Zou Jin and Luo Fei come in with you first. I have to go out and do something."


    Su Li nodded. She knew that Lu Qianqi was busy and she couldn''t keep tripping him.


    After Lu Qianqi got up and went out, Zou Jin and Luo Fei ran in one after another. Luo Fei''s eyes were red with tears. When she came up, she rushed to Su Li''s bed and kept scolding Zhu Yonggui''s bastards.


    Zou Jin poured Su Li a cup of hot water, handed it to Luo Fei and asked Luo Fei to feed Su Li.


    "Sister Su, you don''t know. The fourth master was crazy the day before yesterday." Zou Jin said to Su Li, "Fortunately, he Feng was smart. After he found you were taken away by the car, he didn''t continue to fight with those people. Instead, he went directly to Senmu jewelry to find her sister and asked her sister to contact the fourth master for help. The fourth master just wanted to change the plane at that time. He decided not to go to South Africa and turned back. He Feng, he''s not stupid. He knows he can''t save you."


    Hearing that he Feng was all right, zuri was relieved.


    "Don''t blame the fourth master for not having time to accompany you." Zou Jin sat beside her with a stool. "You see what happened to you. The fourth master blamed himself for a mess. Now he takes the responsibility on himself and hasn''t rested for several days."


    "I don''t blame him," Su Li said softly.


    "The day before yesterday, the fourth master saw you and Shi Ren lying at the foot of the earth slope. I think the fourth master is about to collapse. It''s the first time I saw the fourth master like that..." Zou Jin lowered his voice and said to Su Li, "so sister Su, you''d better have a good life with the fourth master in the future... He just can''t coax women. I think he really puts you in his heart..."


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the corridor, and there was a faint cry of a woman.


    As soon as Su Li heard this, isn''t this Su Yuan? Why did Su Yuan suddenly cry?


    She hurriedly said to Zou Jin and Luo Fei, "help me up and have a look."


    Su Yuan would cry like this. Was something wrong with Shi Ren? Su Li was so anxious that she sat up with her body. Although she also lost more blood, she was an adult compared with Shi Ren. Besides, she didn''t have a fever on the way.


    Seeing Zou Jin and Luo Fei still there, Su Li''s voice was louder, "hurry up."


    Zou Jin hurried over to take down the bottle for Su Li. Luo Fei carefully held Su Li''s arm and took her outside the ward.


    Many people gathered in the corridor, including Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing. Su Yuan''s cry suddenly reduced Su Li''s sense of hatred. Even if these two people designed her to go to prison, from Shi Ren''s reaction, these two people were really good to Shi Ren.


    A doctor in a white coat is communicating with Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing. They should be regarded as Shi Ren''s biological parents, "The child is weak, has lost too much blood and has been caught in the rain. Now he needs blood transfusion. But we found that his blood type is Rh negative blood. We don''t have this blood type in our blood bank, so we can only do it through blood transfusion by relatives. You two..."


    Su Li suddenly turned white when she saw Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan.


    She herself was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly grabbed Zou Jin. "Zou Jin, go find the fourth master and let the fourth master come."


    Zou Jin looked at Su Li in surprise. Su Li pushed him desperately, "hurry up. Now only the fourth master can save Shi Ren and let him come back."


    Su Li has ignored the truth. Her mind is full of that special blood type. She is not. She can only inherit Lu Qianqi.


    Su Yuan yelled at Su Li, "don''t you let Lu Qianqi know?"


    "Know what? Isn''t Shi Ren''s life more important?" Su Li asked his sister coldly, "I''m his mother. I''m more heartbroken than you! I''d rather lie in bed and need blood transfusion now!"


    She said this and began to breathe. Su Yuan shut her mouth in an instant and her face was pale.


    The strangeness of this scene made other people in the corridor stop talking, including several others under Lu Qianqi''s hands. Zou ang and an Mu looked at each other, and the emotion in their eyes was obviously shocked.


    Su Li knew that she couldn''t hide it. She didn''t even know how she would face it if Lu Qianqi knew the truth.


    She thought about whether it would be the scene she told Lu Qianqi, but she didn''t expect it to be today.


    Suli said to Luofei in a hoarse voice, "Feifei, help me close the door. Remember to tell me when you have news."


    Luo Fei looked at Su Li holding the wall and turning around. She hurriedly helped Su Li Hang the bottle back, helped her lie down, closed the door, turned her head and asked her, "isn''t this a good thing? It''s easier to let the fourth master know that Shi Ren is his son in this way than to say it yourself."


    Su Li shook his head gently, "you don''t understand."


    Li Heyu told her again and again that he was not allowed to tell Lu Qianqi the truth. After that, Lu Qianqi and the Lu family would completely stand on the opposite side.


    Luo feinu said, "I don''t understand. I know that my wife and children suddenly live together. It will be a little surprised, but shouldn''t normal men enter the state of ecstasy immediately?"


    "I kept it from him for so long." Su Li whispered, "do you think you can stand your son calling Lu Zhengqing''s father for so long with his careful eyes..."


    "Er." rofi admitted that sully was telling the truth.

 Chapter 929

    So Su Li always felt that she couldn''t see through Lu Qianqi. She didn''t even dare to guess how he would feel if he came back.


    Not to mention that Lu Qianqi once said that even if Shi Ren was his own son, he didn''t intend to help her. Later, he also expressed his dislike for children. After several attempts, the results were not good. Su Li was also nervous and uncomfortable.


    She buried her head on the pillow. "I''m so scared, Feifei."


    "All right, all right. At this point, can Lu Qianqi dump you?" Luo Fei comforted Su Li. "Oh, no, you were the one who was dumped. It won''t be worse than now."


    "..." this is no comfort.


    Later, Luo Fei came back from the corridor and said that Lu Qianqi went to draw blood with a gloomy face, but he also asked his people to take good care of Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan and not allow them to leave. He came back and had something to ask.


    Now Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan have been surrounded. Now I hope Su Li can help me say something good.


    Su Li was lying on the hospital bed. She said she was too busy to help them?


    When Roy ran back, he was more powerful. "Awesome. When I first attacked Li and Li, why didn''t he say that he could help him to reduce his sentence? When he wanted to take the opportunity to threaten Li Li and four masters, why not say that he thought about his parents well? Now he has lost his mind, he reminds me of Li Li. Tell you, no way! He himself jumps himself in the pit and he himself sleeps himself."


    Luo Fei heard that Shi Ren had basically stabilized after Lu Qianqi''s blood transfusion. Su Li finally put back the big stone hanging in her heart. She vaguely wanted to sleep. In fact, she wanted to be an ostrich at this time. At least her head could be buried in the sand without seeing Mount Tai.


    "I heard that the fourth master didn''t rest after pumping blood. He directly borrowed the hospital to open a conference room and negotiated with Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan." Luo Fei closed the door and came back for the nth time to inquire about the news.


    Su Li''s ears stood up and made a vague "um" sound.


    "Look at you. You''re scared like this." rofi looked at the crisscross wounds on Su Li''s back and muttered, "the fourth master won''t be angry with you."


    "Do you think he can get the child back?" Suli bit her pitifully and looked at rofi.


    "Nonsense, my son doesn''t care? You said he''s so careful. Can he let his son call someone else''s father?" rofi said, suddenly lowering her head, "Hey, all three of you are going to the hospital? I heard that the fourth master hasn''t slept for several days. He will have to come back to take blood again. He doesn''t rest and has to deal with a lot of things. But things are going to be clear. You don''t know that I''m very upset about your things. I hope a man can hurt you well. But it seems that the fourth master is good to you Don''t worry. You''ve been going around for several days. You''re expected to remarry. "


    Suli didn''t pay attention to Luo Fei''s nagging. She just stared at the door and remembered the feeling of being at a dead end a few days ago. She still had a shudder of fear - Luo Fei had a saying that no matter what the outcome was, at least things went in a clear direction.


    Suddenly the door was opened, and Lu Qianqi was already standing by the door with a cold face. Luo Fei was startled. He quickly said with a smile, "fourth master, come to see Li Li? I''ll go to the corridor and wait."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t speak. Luo Fei slipped out directly.


    Sulise shrank and dared not look straight into Lu Qianqi''s eyes. She knew that this was not a time to pretend, let alone a hard time with Lu Qianqi. She was hurt and had just suffered such a big crime. The best way to deal with it was to show weakness.


    She just looked up and saw Lu Qianqi''s dark eyes. She didn''t need to control them at all. Two lines of tears fell uncontrollably. The grievance gradually spread to the limbs and five bones of her body. It was a grievance that had been suppressed for a long time.


    She whispered, "I... I didn''t mean to hide it from you. If I can, I hope you can know the whole truth, not now..."


    Lu Qianqi stood in place and looked at Su Li''s already red eyes sliding down again. Huoran frowned. He took two steps forward, sat down by Su Li''s bed, carefully held her in his arms and wiped away her tears. "Don''t cry."


    Su Li nodded, but she could still pretend to be calm just now. The moment she touched Lu Qianqi, she suddenly became fragile. Instead, she cried even more sadly.


    Lu Qianqi panicked when she cried.


    The idea that originally lingered in my heart, anger has already flown to the sky. Where can I take care of anger.


    In the conference room just now, Lu Zhengqing had told the whole story of that year. Even in order to get Lu Qianqi''s forgiveness, he said frankly that he had never touched Su Li.


    Su Li went to prison after giving birth to a child at a young age. When she came out again, she met Lu Qianqi again. Since then, she has been entangled with Lu Qianqi.


    She suffered a lot from Lu Qianqi from the beginning.


    Of course, he cares about the past of Su Li and Lu Zhengqing. Even because of this kind of thing, he was tortured by his cleanliness addiction for a time, so that his attitude towards Su Li was not very good.


    Although the resentment in her heart had long been eliminated, Lu Qianqi was still very happy when she heard Lu Zhengqing say. This woman is his from head to toe, one day and all her life.


    He tightened Suli''s body and asked in a deep voice, "if nothing like this happened today, when are you going to tell me?"


    Su Li hesitated and whispered to Lu Qianqi about the telephone communication with Li Heyu.


    If the trip goes smoothly, I''m afraid she has left Nancheng with Shi Ren. If Lu Qianqi doesn''t find her, she doesn''t know when she will tell Lu Qianqi the truth.


    If there is fate, it may be clear in an instant. If there is no fate, it may be hidden to the end of life.


    Su Li''s words made Lu Qianqi''s face turn blue.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s anger, Su Li nestled on his shoulder and said, "I asked you if you could help me if Shi Ren was your son. You said you couldn''t; you always said you wouldn''t help me with this... And you said you didn''t like children and didn''t want to have children for the time being..."


    Su Li flattened her mouth and looked at Lu Qianqi pitifully.


    She didn''t want to argue with Lu Qianqi at this time. She decided to pretend to be pathetic! Anyway, she''s injured and lying in the hospital. It''s said that Lu Qianqi can''t reach out and hit her, no matter how angry she is.


    Lu Qianqi asked word by word, "what do you mean, it''s all my fault?"

 Chapter 930

    Zurich first nodded subconsciously, then opened his eyes and began to shake his head. "Now is not the time to find the reasons for the past, fourth master, just tell me the result of your sentence."


    Whether he recognizes their mother and son or not, she just needs to listen to the result.


    It makes no sense to delve into the past. Lu Qianqi is wrong, and so is she, but at least the progress is right.


    Lu Qianqi quietly looked at Su Li''s pale face. It was as beautiful as apricot flowers in March. A pair of soft and clear eyes looked at him so gently and affectionately. Lu Qianqi remembered that day he found the villagers in the heavy rain and asked about all the earth slopes in the village. Finally, he stood above and watched Su Li and Shi Ren lie down with blood all over. At that moment, he really thought Su Li was dead.


    If she left herself... Forever... These words popped out of Lu Qianqi''s mind at that time.


    And now she came back to her side alive, still so smart, and learned to be coquettish.


    Lu Qianqi gently brushed her hair and whispered, "I want you, child, and I want you, too."


    Su Li suddenly took a deep breath, endured the pain and hugged Lu Qianqi''s neck. The problems that had worried her most for a long time, the things that had wronged her most, and the pain she suffered most, disappeared in this sentence.


    "But does your third brother agree?" Su Li asked in a low voice.


    "My son, why doesn''t he agree? Or why doesn''t he agree? He threw you into prison and occupied the custody of the child for three years?" Lu Qianqi frowned. "He dares!"


    Su Li smiled. She just liked Lu Qianqi''s words full of confidence and pride. Even under great pressure, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Such a proud and arrogant man is actually rare, but she likes it very much.


    "Then this thing..." Su Li thought for a moment, but leaned against his arms and asked, "did the Lu family do it? Did they want to threaten you?"


    Su Li''s words made Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows lock deeply. His deep eyes looked like winter. Su Li looked at him blankly. Lu Qianqi patted her on the shoulder and put her back on the bed. "I have a lot to deal with recently. I''ll come and see you in my spare time. You can keep fit."


    Su Li nodded cleverly, "remember to eat and sleep and have a good rest. Don''t come if you don''t have a good rest."


    She knew that Lu Qianqi''s body was already working under load. Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t seem to listen much, she still told him, "fourth master, I will get well as soon as possible and go back... Back to you."


    Lu Qianqi stood by the door and looked back. Seeing the faint red on Su Li''s face, there was a comforting smile on the bank, "OK."


    When he got outside the door, he whispered to Bai Jinran, "Shi Ren came out of the emergency room and sent it to Su Li to let their mother and son stay together. Look at them well. No more mistakes are allowed. Only Luo Fei is allowed to take care of her."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Qianqi added, "the he family''s siblings can also."


    Bai Jinran lengsen replied "yes". It was Zhu Yonggui''s negligence to take Su Li this time, because Lu Qianqi told him that Bai Jinran wanted to protect Su Li when Lu Qianqi was not in Nancheng.


    However, Bai Jinran, a man with a high heart, sometimes feels that Lu Qianqi is making a mountain out of a molehill when he Feng follows Su Li every day.


    But it was his little negligence that almost caused Su Li and Shi Ren''s soul to return to the West. Bai Jinran is also very remorseful now.


    His tall and straight posture stood outside the ward, including the elite brought by his own men.


    "OK. Anmu, you take over my job. Senmu jewelry is fully responsible for going to South Africa with Mu Junjie. As for Zou Jin and Zou ang, come with me now." Lu Qianqi simply explained a few words, turned and walked outside the hospital.


    The cool autumn wind rolled up the falling leaves of Nancheng, spun in the air, and then slowly returned to the brown soil.


    Nancheng, which had just had an autumn rain, began to cool down.


    A black car stopped outside the Lu family''s old house. This is Lu Qianqi''s car.


    Zou Jin and Zou ang follow Lu Qianqi with dignified faces. They know that Lu Qianqi is going to have a showdown.


    Li Heyu''s door was directly knocked open, and none of the servants followed had time to inform Li Heyu. Lu Qianqi, the "Empress Dowager" in charge of the landing home, was standing quietly by the window. She saw Lu Qianqi driving over.


    His son is very excellent.


    Excellent enough for Li Heyu to raise his proud head and stand in front of the other three brothers of the Lu family.


    She forgot one thing. This son has always had a problem. After getting used to something and someone, it will be very difficult to change.


    Just like his black Porsche, the ordinary rich childe may change one car after another, while Lu Qianqi''s car can last for ten years. He will maintain it regularly, just like his little lover.


    The only thing li Heyu didn''t expect was that a woman like Su Li, even if she was labeled with so many labels, had an ex husband''s woman and her ex husband''s son, had been in prison and stole money. How could a clean man like Lu Qianqi be attached to her for so long.


    But when Li Heyu knew that Su Li was Muxiang''s daughter, she reached an agreement with Lu Qianqi. As long as she got Muxiang''s secret, she would let Su Li marry Lu Qianqi for a short time. Once the use value was completed, she would kick it out directly.


    She doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to marry other women. He''d better marry only the people she likes.


    She hopes that Lu Qianqi can follow her planned life path. Since he was born, he has really done well, making her power in the Lu family at the height of the sun. The secret that she needs Muxiang is to get the full support of the old man.


    Li Heyu knew that the only regret of the old man was the disintegration of the four families. Who doesn''t know what the old man liked to play most and how many treasures he collected in his basement.


    But who could have thought that Lu Qianqi not only didn''t separate from Su Li, but also liked this woman more and more. This is not what Li Heyu wants to see.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Li Heyu wrapped the peacock blue shawl on his lower body, with a cold smile on his proud face, looking at his son, such an excellent son, "why do you have time to see your mother in the house today?"


    Zou Jin and Zou ang held the door and closed it slowly. Lu Qianqi''s black and precipitated eyes were firmly locked on Li Heyu''s face. "I can understand your mood of trying to kill Su Li, but I can''t understand that you don''t even let a three-year-old child go."

 Chapter 931

    Li Heyu''s sneer didn''t disappear on her face. She calmly picked up a cup of coffee in front of her. The fragrant taste overflowed her nose, which made her feel very good. "What about the child? If it tripped my son''s way, I must eradicate it."


    "My way came out by myself."


    "No. I planned your way." Li Heyu said quietly. After she put down her coffee, she sneered, "Lu Qianqi, I allow you to step on the arrogance of the other three brothers in the Lu family, and open up all the Lu family''s resources and space for you to fight. Who do you think got these forces now?"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and an elusive thought slipped through his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Li Heyu finally accepted Kui Pan''s sneer, stood up and yelled at Lu Qianqi. Her patience as a mother has reached the extreme, "I gave you all these things now. Don''t always threaten me. Your routine is useless! I asked Zhu Yonggui to catch Su Li and Shi Ren just to let you make a choice. If you don''t save them, I may not let them die! But you are so disappointing!"


    Lu Qianqi''s handsome and tired face showed a disappointed sneer, "it seems that we have nothing to talk about."


    "You have to face your mother for a woman. You''re a good man." Li Heyu''s voice was as cold as winter.


    "More than one." Lu Qianqi answered lightly.


    "Oh, yes." Li Heyu said, "how many years ago there was a man named Zhong Xin, but at that time you were young and had no ability to resist. Now you finally want to bite back. You are really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf."


    Li Heyu dropped the coffee cup in his hand. The cup rolled on the ground a few times. Because it was covered with a thick carpet, he just shook there and stopped.


    "Remember, you''re nothing when you leave me! Who gave you the identity of fourth Master Lu, it''s me!"


    "Do you want to negotiate with me in this way?" Lu Qianqi quietly looked at the coffee cup at his feet, his face expressionless, and his eyes were quiet without waves.


    "Give up those two people, you are still your fourth Master Lu." Li Heyu said quietly.


    Lu Qianqi Yingting''s posture didn''t show any decadent temperament because of fatigue. He just recalled his thin heart and said to Li Heyu word by word: "negotiation, breakdown."


    He turned straight and walked towards the door. He could hear Li Heyu''s roar, but he didn''t care at all.


    Zou Jin and Zou ang carefully close the door again, but they are worried about looking at Lu Qianqi''s back. Will this talk with their mother bring unimaginable consequences to Lu Qianqi''s career.


    But it was obvious that Su Li and Shi Ren almost died in that village, which made Lu Qianqi''s decision a firm push, and the balance slipped to the mother and son without accident.


    But who knows, Shi Ren is actually Lu Qianqi''s own son. In fact, he was so unprepared.


    But Lu Qianqi was so caught off guard that he accepted the facts without even half a minute''s hesitation.


    He didn''t care at all, as he said to Su Li. He not only cared, but even felt that his son had called someone else''s father for three years, which was the biggest insult to him.


    So he forcibly left Shi Ren in the hospital and directly threw Lu Zhengqing and his wife out. He said coldly to the couple, "when Su Li woke up, Shi Ren was out of danger. I''m in a good mood now. Get out of my sight quickly, otherwise I can''t guarantee to add all the harm they have suffered to you."


    Lu Zhengqing was cowardly, and Su Yuan was always afraid of Lu Qianqi. They ran away without saying a word. There was no hesitation at all.


    After Zou Jin opened the door and let Lu Qianqi get on the bus, he carefully asked, "fourth master, where to go next."


    "Prison." he needs to take care of Zhu Yonggui''s gang.


    Never be soft.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li slept again. This time she slept more quietly. I don''t know if it was because Lu Qianqi promised her that she was particularly relieved. He actually said, the child wants you, and I want you, too.


    In such a simple way, she suddenly felt that the suffering of the previous few days was just a dream, and even a catalyst for her deeper relationship with Lu Qianqi. She didn''t feel pain in her back. Although Luo Fei would cry every time she saw it, what if she left a scar.


    Su Li solemnly replied to Luo Fei, "stay... Anyway, I can''t see myself..."


    Luo Fei took a breath. She intuitively felt that Su Li was different from before. Look at her small appearance with slight anger. She was called coquettish.


    In the afternoon, he yunshuang came specially and brought a lot of tonics. Su Li saw that she was only one person and asked strangely, "where''s he Feng?"


    "He Feng, he doesn''t dare to see you." he yunshuang has finally gained a lot of weight these days. She has faded her sallow complexion. The whole person is much more beautiful. She said with special shame: "let him protect you. As a result, there has been so much trouble. Where can he face to see you now?"


    "What''s this?" Su Li shook his head. "If he hadn''t informed the fourth master in time, Shi Ren and I wouldn''t be safe. We wouldn''t blame him for feeling and reason. Why blame ourselves."


    He yunshuang smiled.


    Su Li was helpless, pushed her and said, "go and call He Feng in and say I have something to ask."


    She knew he Feng must be outside, but she didn''t come in.


    Luo Fei saw he yunshuang go out, gave her house key to Su Li under Su Li''s sign, and muttered, "just be a good man."


    "That''s not the case." zuri sighed. "He has that kind of character. If he doesn''t think of a way, he will really be depressed."


    He Feng followed he yunshuang and came in. The extremely gloomy air field on his body made the air pressure of the whole ward drop instantly.


    "It''s not your fault." before he Feng spoke, Su Li was the first to speak.


    He Feng''s eyes fixed on Su Li''s haggard face. At last, he fainted and said, "my fault."


    "All right." Su Li handed the key to He Feng. "Go with your sister to help me clean the house and take Xiaobai by the way. Is there a problem?"


    He Feng looked at the key in front of him in a little surprise. Although his expression had not changed, his eyes jumped with joy, "thank you. I will do it well."


    He Feng turned and walked outside without saying a word. He acted very quickly.


    After the brothers and sisters of the he family left, Luo Fei held her forehead and sighed, "how do you feel that you have a little brother."


    Su Li gave her a funny look, didn''t answer, lay down and quietly looked at Shi Ren sleeping in her arms.


    Since Lu Qianqi''s blood transfusion, Shi Ren''s state has finally returned to a stable state. After these scares, Shi Ren seems to be much less daring than before, but at least when he opened his eyes, he would shout Su Li "Mom hug", which has moved Su Li and is about to cry.


    Her son finally recognized her.

 Chapter 932

    Su Li held Shi Ren in his arms and kissed him on his forehead. "Now I feel that it doesn''t matter how hard it is. Finally, the clouds have opened up."


    Luo Fei looked back at Su Li''s small face full of gentle smile, and there was a wordless warmth in her heart. Yes, it was clear after the rain.


    I really hope the three of them can live a good life in the future.


    Although Luofei felt in her heart that this may be just a short calm for the rest of her life, because the information fed back by Mu Junjie is not optimistic.


    But seeing that Suli was so happy, rofi couldn''t help feeling happy for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After living in the hospital for nearly a week, Lu Qianqi never showed up. Su Li sometimes wondered if he was about to forget their mother and son. However, seeing Zou Jin, he would come to the hospital to work. I guessed that Lu Qianqi should have a lot of things recently. Even if he wanted to inquire, he was embarrassed to inquire.


    That day, Zou Jingang was about to leave. Su Li called him and hesitated for a long time before blushing and asking, "can you lend me your mobile phone..."


    Zou Jin suddenly realized that he hurriedly handed his mobile phone to Su Li.


    Su Li''s bag was left in the warehouse. Fortunately, the warehouse was in disrepair for a long time, and no one had ever entered it. Later, the property was found, but the mobile phone was thrown away by those people, probably because she was afraid of contacting others in the warehouse.


    Su Li held Zou Jin''s cell phone and dialed Lu Qianqi''s number. After a few beeps, Lu Qianqi''s hoarse voice came from there. "Why, what''s wrong with Su Li?"


    Su Li tooted his mouth and patted Shi Ren''s back when he got out of bed. "Fourth master, I miss you and want to hear your voice."


    It is reasonable to say that after such a life and death event, the hero should more or less stay around the heroine and say some sweet words, but Lu Qianqi''s current situation Su Li can''t force him, so she has to squat in place and chat with him with her mobile phone.


    Lu Qianqi coughed and smiled in his voice, "miss me?"


    "Well..."


    "You are more and more frank now."


    Su Li''s face became hot again. She glanced at Zou Jin, who stood smiling, and said angrily, "if you''re busy, I''ll hang up."


    "What would you like to eat on the way?"


    "Shi Ren wants to eat KFC, but he can''t eat greasy now. I, I can eat!" Su Li is dying after eating meager food for a week.


    "Your back doesn''t want to be good? Eat junk food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Su Li''s back wants to be good. The wound on her back has been slowly healing recently, but she often itches in the healing process. Her hand can''t reach it. Recently, she often rubs against the wall.


    After being run by Lu Qianqi, she couldn''t say anything else. She hung up the phone and handed it back to Zou Jin. Only then did she find that Shi Ren had looked at Su Li with round eyes.


    "Is mom on the phone with Grandpa four?" Shi Ren asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Su Li touched Shi Ren''s head with gentle eyes, "I know you may not be used to calling his father. But it doesn''t matter. Mom and dad will double compensate you in the future."


    Shi Ren grinned. "In fact, I like grandpa four."


    "Of course, he''s your father. What''s on you is your father''s blood."


    Shi Ren looked at Su Li in confusion. "Why didn''t grandpa four know he was my father."


    This question


    Suli sighed. Even if she explained now, Shi Ren didn''t understand. She said softly, "good boy, let uncle Zou Jin take you for an injection. You''ll know what you want to know one day, okay? But in the future, mom and dad won''t leave you again."


    Shi Ren''s mouth turned when he heard that he was going to have an injection, but he still obediently hugged Zou Jin''s neck.


    Lu Qianqi just appeared at the door.


    The father and son looked at each other.


    Shi Ren looked at Lu Qianqi with a little fear and doubt. His small body subconsciously shrank towards Zou Jin.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned.


    Although he knew that Shi Ren was his own son, he once stood by Shi Ren''s sleeping bed and looked at his beautiful and beautiful face for a long time. He remembered that he didn''t know who said that Shi Ren was very much like him.


    This feeling is wonderful.


    Although he had called him "four grandfathers" countless times, and their feelings were also very close, it was a kiss to his son, which was completely different from the previous feeling.


    Shi Ren timidly shouted, "four..."


    He wanted to shout "four grandfathers", but he knew it was his father. The word "father" choked in his mouth for a long time and couldn''t get out again, making his little face red.


    Lu Qianqi touched his head awkwardly, "good boy."


    Then he turned and entered the ward. Zou Jin was stunned for a while before he hugged Shi Ren out of the corridor.


    Su Li didn''t react until Lu Qianqi came to her. There seemed to be some problems with the band docking between father and son, but she knew it would take time to solve these problems.


    She can''t expect Lu Qianqi to be very kind to Shi from the beginning. After all, he once told himself that he had no father''s love and mother''s love since childhood, let alone how to love others.


    Thinking of his rigid movements just now, Su Li felt a little want to laugh.


    Today, Lu Qianqi was wearing a silver gray suit. He was straight and slender. He had a clear and faint smell of sandalwood. That was Su Li''s favorite flavor. When she approached, she found that the shirt collar in Lu Qianqi''s suit was not properly worn. She hurriedly stood on tiptoe to help him smooth it.


    Lu Qianqi''s slender and alienated eyes were gentle when he looked at Su Li''s figure. He looked at her with a smile and tried to help him tidy up his appearance. He was happy.


    He hasn''t come to see this woman for a week.


    He didn''t realize that when he was in a happy mood, he said that he would get twice the result with half the effort, and Su Li could actually do it.


    What makes him more happy is that Suli, a little woman, completely belongs to him, and she does not belong to anyone, which extremely satisfies his male chauvinist possessiveness.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t know why he suddenly lost his mind, Su Li asked strangely, "what do you think, fourth master?"


    "It''s all right." Lu Qianqi lowered his body and suddenly picked up Su Li and put him in the hospital bed.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at your back." when Lu Qianqi opened Su Li''s sick suit, he saw that the original smooth and jade like back had spread twisted and ugly lines, like a totem climbing on the body, but it was embedded in the meat.


    Su Li was scratched by a knife in order to escape the machete on a rainy night.


    Now the wound is healing, and some shallow places have begun to turn pink.


    But Lu Qianqi still frowned. How can there be a little scar on his favorite skin? It seems expensive to find some medicine to remove scars.


    Su Li didn''t know where she couldn''t see, but some people cared. She suddenly twisted her waist and said to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, itch."


    Lu Qianqi''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, "not now. There are too many people. I''ll meet you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Li''s face was almost ripe. She replied unhappily, with a voice like a mosquito, "it''s back... Back itching..."


    ==


    Listening to the conversation in the room, Zou Jin hesitated. He hesitated whether to take Shi Ren out for a walk first.


    Shi Ren looked at Zou Jin curiously. "Uncle Zou, what''s mom doing?"

 Chapter 933

    "Er." Zou Jin carefully held Shi Ren away from this place of right and wrong. He can''t say that this small farewell is better than newlyweds. Your father and your mother are close.


    Zou Jin had to lament that the fourth master really couldn''t pity her. Sister Su couldn''t wait to overwhelm on the hospital bed before she was discharged from the hospital. It seems that she should have a different flavor in the hospital?


    If Su Li heard Zou Jin''s voice, he would cry bitterly. They are really not doing any sports! This misunderstanding has broken out!


    After scratching for her, Lu Qianqi took back his hand, frowned and commented, "it feels so bad."


    Su Li got up. Although her back was still a little painful, her action was all right. She rubbed around Lu Qianqi''s arm, looked at each other with bright eyes, and said, "I can finally take my son home."


    "HMM." speaking of this, Lu Qianqi was very happy. Although he really didn''t want to have children, he suddenly had a biological son, which seemed good.


    Of course, it may also be that the child was born in Zurich.


    Su Li leaned over to Lu Qianqi''s cheek and kissed him gently. "Thank you, fourth master. When can I leave the hospital?"


    "What did the doctor say?" Lu Qianqi asked.


    "The doctor said that Shi Ren and I recovered very well. Moreover, Xiaobai hasn''t seen me for many days. Feifei said that he has eaten a lot less recently. I miss him."


    "Xiaobai?" Lu Qianqi suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean to go back to your little house?"


    Su Li''s soft and bright eyes were full of smiles, and his jumping look was like a bright flame, "yes."


    Lu Qianqi was suddenly stunned by Su Li''s bright smile. The two had been together for some time, but he had never seen such a relieved smile on Su Li''s face, which made him hold Su Li''s jaw and kiss her directly according to her blood color.


    ????


    Su Li was stunned by the slightly cold touch.


    Su Li''s breath began to rush. His original kneeling posture fell down because of the kiss. His hands climbed on Lu Qianqi''s chest. His body trembled slightly, and the two people''s bodies were inseparable.


    Lu Qianqi hooked Su Li''s tongue, as if she was going to swallow her two fingers raw.


    Su Li passively suffered, and even the air in her lungs seemed to be sucked away. Such an overbearing and predatory kiss made her face redder and redder. Finally, she couldn''t support her. As soon as she was soft, she fell on the hospital bed.


    Although her back still hurt, she didn''t seem to feel it. She just hugged Lu Qianqi on his neck and kissed him intimately.


    ==


    It''s strange that a woman can be so passionate with a kiss.


    Although Lu Qianqi doesn''t understand, he can make his woman''s body hot like this. He likes it.


    Su Li blushed and felt the fourth master''s increasing enthusiasm. She took a breath and had a rest.


    Lu Qianqi was about to take off his pajamas. Zou Jin held Shi Ren and opened the door. His mouth murmured, "there''s no sound. It seems to have stopped.".


    He closed the door and turned around with a thunderbolt face.


    Su Li screamed and almost subconsciously wanted to turn over, but Lu Qianqi severely buckled her waist and blushed in shame.


    It''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s house and still in front of his son!


    Lu Qianqi''s sharp eye knife was given to Zou Jin. Zou Jin hurriedly and rigidly turned around and said to Shi Ren with a dry smile: "aha, uncle, take you out for a walk again. If one circle is not enough, then three circles..."


    The door was held in front of her. Su Li covered her face and buried it in Lu Qianqi''s chest. "What should I do? It''s a shame."


    "Yes, it is. It''s not a good education." Lu Qianqi replied solemnly.


    "..." Su Lixin said, do you know that you care about your son''s education? Shi Ren slept with her before. Why didn''t he listen to her when he asked her regardless?


    However, Su Li didn''t want to mention this past thing. Pitifully, she looked down at Lu Qianqi''s swelling, "what, what to do?"


    "I didn''t plan to do it today." Lu Qianqi calmly and smoothly took Su Li back to her arms, combed her hair and said, "I was going to do it until you get well and completely satisfy you."


    Su Li is embarrassed. Who wants him to be satisfied? How can this kind of thing become what she wants?!


    Lu Qianqi didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said. When his mood calmed down, he just looked down and saw Zurich''s eyebrow lying in his arms. His pure white face was still faint rouge. They were already the mother of a child, but they always showed such a shy look of a little woman, which made Lu Qianqi''s stomach rise again.


    He hurried out of bed.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi blankly. Seeing that he seemed to be a little distressed, he brushed his hair and asked softly, "are you leaving?"


    After all, she hasn''t seen each other for a week. She still wants to spend more time with him.


    But Su Li is not unreasonable. Lu Qianqi didn''t even go to South Africa for himself and his children. If he was really free, he wouldn''t come to see it in the evening. After thinking about it, he got out of bed and went to Lu Qianqi to make some intimate moves, but he was a little embarrassed.


    She and Lu Qianqi are once husband and wife or men and women with feelings.


    But it seemed that when everything came back, she was suddenly cramped, and the dull Reflection Arc began to exert force again. It was clear that she was close to death the moment before. At this moment, she was a little at a loss. It was like returning to the previous state that she followed Lu Qianqi behind, where he went and where she went.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to dominate the emotional relationship in love. Besides, she never felt that she had been in love with Lu Qianqi. Everything is so natural.


    Seeing Su Li blushing and turning white, Lu Qianqi frowned, lowered his head, held her little hand, touched it on the back of her hand and asked, "what do you think?"


    Su Li shook her head and suddenly summoned up the courage to hold Lu Qianqi''s waist. She patted him on the back like confirmation, "fourth master, can I hug you like this?"


    When she held each other like this, she only reached Lu Qianqi''s chest, took a deep breath and could smell the good smell on him. This was the first time she took the initiative to hug him. He didn''t refuse, which made her feel very good. She used to be more reserved except in bed.


    Su Li showed a happy smile. She really didn''t want much. She was very satisfied with the feeling of peace and security like now.


    Lu Qianqi coughed softly. He lowered his head and pointed his nose at Su Li''s black hair mixed with Ruan. The hair was a little messy. The sun outside the window shone on her head, and several strands turned into gold. Along the long hair was a thin white gooseneck. The sun could see the thin fluff, and there were several kiss marks on her neck.

 Chapter 934

    Of course, it was Su Li''s words that made Lu Qianqi''s evil fire continue to flourish.


    Fourth master, can I hug you like this?


    Just like a small animal, I want to confirm the relationship between two people, and I''m a little afraid of being rejected. Of course, she did, and it was the first time in a long time that she took the initiative to reach out and hold him.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t even know why he had a different feeling towards Qingse''s action like first love. After humming, he directly stretched out his hand to Su Li''s waist, picked her up and let her face to face with himself.


    Su Li looked at him blankly.


    Lu Qianqi bit her again, but suddenly wanted to do so. The soft and thin flesh feeling and the natural body smell of women. After biting, he said fiercely, "it''s all a child''s mother. Don''t make it like first love. This is seduction, okay?"


    He saw Su Li''s face turn red inch by inch, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Qianqi asked in distress, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Li stammered, "it''s first love... First kiss, return, and first night."


    Lu Qianqi''s mind was a little confused. He almost threw Su Li directly into bed. No matter what happened on March 21, he ravaged Su Li first. However, out of the understanding that his son was coming back soon, he put Su Li down again and took a few deep breaths to cushion his fluctuating emotions. "Rest early and come back tomorrow night when he is free."


    "Will things at home be very complicated?" Su Li sent him to the door, still worried.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. A faint smile floated in his deep black eyes. He reached out and rubbed Su Li''s head, "don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    After Lu Qianqi said that, she left the hospital. Su Li stood by the door and watched his figure disappear at the elevator entrance. She didn''t slowly return to the ward until the "Ding -" sound sounded.


    He didn''t answer "nothing", but "don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    It seems that the Lu family should have great opinions about her and Shi Ren, but she is in the hospital. The specific situation is not clear, and I don''t know what opinion the Lu family will have on Lu Qianqi.


    It is reasonable to say that Shi Ren is Lu Qianqi''s own son. It is a firm fact that the Lu family should not object to his son''s return.


    But before this happened, the relationship between Lu Qianqi and the other three brothers had changed qualitatively, and even there was a faint smell of gunpowder.


    In particular, the Tianfan family on the mainland, which has always been the most stable, can''t give more to Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Yuanfeng was very kind and polite to herself. Even when she broke up with Lu Qianqi, she helped find a house so that she could live at ease.


    After that, Lu Yuanfeng appeared in the He Feng incident.


    Suli hesitated to ask Lu Yuanfeng about it, but she felt that if she talked to Lu Yuanfeng, she subconsciously wanted them not to go too far and have to forgive others.


    Thinking of this, Su Li went to the window again and saw Lu Qianqi''s slender, tall, handsome and threatening figure striding towards his black car. He might feel someone watching upstairs. He almost immediately raised his head, gave her a faint smile and got on the car.


    How could such a proud man allow her to plead with others.


    Following Lu Qianqi''s example, Su Li smiled. In short, no matter what happens, she only needs to advance and retreat with Lu Qianqi. She should believe that her man can overcome those difficulties.


    Another week later, Su Li and Shi Rencai were completely discharged from the hospital. Shi Ren has been getting along with Su Li day and night in the hospital these days and has been very intimate with her.


    There are still some differences between your biological mother and stepmother.


    Although Su Yuan is nice to Shi Ren, she will not kiss anywhere without that layer of kinship between her bones and blood.


    Su Yuan was strict with Shi Ren as if she were a disciple, while Su Li was just like her son.


    "Mom, will grandpa four come to pick us up today?" Shi renhuan whispered in Su Li''s ear around her neck.


    "Still calling grandpa four." Su Li scraped his nose with his spare hand and smiled gently. "He''s very careful. If you don''t call his father, he''ll be angry."


    Shi Ren pouted, "but I''m not used to it."


    "Get used to it if you''re not used to it."


    Lu Qianqi''s car will come to pick him up soon. Su Li put Shi Ren down, took his hand to the garden outside the hospital, found a wooden bench to sit down, and then coaxed him.


    "In the future, Shi Ren will live with his parents. She always has to get used to it, right?" Su Li touched Shi Ren''s round head and looked at his pretty little nose and slightly upturned thin chin. The two positions were very similar to Lu Qianqi. She couldn''t help but soften her heart. She squatted down and looked at her son, "You can accept mom, and you can accept dad, right? Dad doesn''t cultivate feelings with you, but he''s too busy, but he certainly hopes Shi Ren can call him Dad. How nice you used to be. I remember Shi Ren said that he likes four grandfathers and beautiful aunts, right?"


    Shi Ren looked at Su Li in confusion, but like Lu Qianqi when he was young, he was very smart. He was smart enough to see through, but it just took some time.


    "Besides, I''ll be with my parents in the future. My mother promises that no matter where I go, I won''t leave you. The three of us will be together well and happily. Right?"


    Hearing the trembling emotion in Su Li''s tail tone, Shi Ren suddenly showed a bright smile, but he didn''t face Su Li, but looked at Su Li''s back, "Dad."


    Shi Ren''s cry was very clear, like the sun breaking through the clouds in the sky. Even Lu Qianqi was suddenly stunned in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    During the half month when Su Li and Shi Ren were hospitalized, Lu Qianqi actually came very rarely. He came occasionally to calculate that Shi Ren would arrive when he was asleep. He glanced at Su Li in a hurry, chatted with Su Li and left.


    Busy is one of the excuses. He spent half a month adjusting his mood - for ordinary people, it may be a great joy to have a son at once, but for people with weak kinship like Lu Qianqi, he has accepted it on the surface, but he still needs some room to turn around in his heart.


    And Shi Ren ran into him directly that time. The child didn''t call his father. Although he was angry, he knew he couldn''t force him.


    Therefore, Lu Qianqi tries his best to reduce the confrontation with Shi Ren. He needs to adjust his psychology. The child is the same.


    Lu Qianqi had many twists and turns in his life when he was nearly 33 years old, and he rarely thought about which woman to have children for himself. One is that having a child and a family will worry about him, restrict his career development, and even become his burden.

 Chapter 935

    It turns out that it is.


    This time, Su Li and Shi Ren were caught by Zhu Yonggui. Even though he didn''t know that Shi Ren was his own son at that time, he had delayed too many things for the mother and son.


    But things have happened, and the children are three years old. He has to accept it if he doesn''t accept it, and he needs to sort out things in the future.


    As like as two peas, he love Su Li, which is beyond doubt. He gave birth to a child, very clever and intelligent, as he was when he was a child. So he was considering remarriage with Su Li.


    But remarriage takes some time. He doesn''t want to mention it now.


    How are the mother and son arranged? Lu Qianqi took some time to think, and even privately asked an Mu''s opinion. The facts proved that it was better not to be a dog head soldier. This guy was just fooling around.


    An Mu picked his eyebrow and replied, "how to settle it? Didn''t you just divorce Su Li? Otherwise, I''ll give you another sum of money."


    Sure enough, it''s unreliable to ask Anmu.


    Lu Qianqi turns to ask Zou Jin. Zou Jin is smarter than Anmu. Of course, he knows what Lu Qianqi thinks. His statement is more secure: "does the fourth master want to start over with sister Su? Then he will directly receive it from the quadrangle. Isn''t that what you thought?"


    Courtyard Dwellings.


    Lu Qianqi almost forgot about the house. The owner of the house was Su Li, but Zou Jin could still deal with it. After all, he was the buyer. Lu Qianqi specially asked Zou Jin to go again and spend a week re arranging.


    First, I got a master bedroom in the backyard of the quadrangle. The master bedroom is an antique room layout. The only bed in it is the water bed specially explained by Lu Qianqi. It is an oversized circle with beige sheets, beige gauze curtains and a new bed.


    Next to the master bedroom is a small room with special sound insulation treatment. The layout inside has been redone. Desks and small beds specially designed for children have been sent in one after another under the arrangement of Zou Jin.


    Of course, there is also a toy room in the courtyard, specially reserved for Shi Ren.


    After that, I sorted out a room in the front yard for Xiaobai.


    When he went to see the house, Lu Qianqi said he was very satisfied. Sure enough, Zou Jin understood his mind best.


    An Mu threw his lips aside and said, "clearly, I have a spectrum in mind, and I make complaints about others."


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows and calmly replied, "wrong."


    "Hmm? Why? I''m not going to remarry Su Li? Why do you bother?"


    "Start over." Lu Qianqi looked at the master bedroom again. "After all, it''s her first time."


    For the first time


    Zou Jin and an Mu are about to be destroyed by thunder. If Suli were the first time, they would rather chew the grape shelf outside! How many times have you slept? It''s the first time!


    Of course, these two people misunderstood Lu Qianqi''s meaning.


    For the first time, he remembered Su Li''s stammering red face - first love, first kiss, first night.


    A woman''s first time is his. He doesn''t want to be as mean and harsh as before.


    She deserves better treatment.


    Things have been properly done, but the psychological adjustment has not been completed. Facing a son who used to call himself "four grandfathers" every day, Lu Qianqi is really worried that he may not be able to be a good father.


    Lu Qianqi''s father is Lu Fujin. When he was born, Lu Fu was now in his sixties. Lu Fujin, who spent half his military life, even showed great love for his little son, but it felt more like grandpa to grandson, didn''t it?


    Moreover, Li Heyu has been strict with him since he was a child and will continue to say in his ear: "you have three brothers and two sisters, each of whom is older than you. You can''t relax your requirements for yourself because you are young. You have to be more strict! Control yourself in all aspects, you will be outstanding and let the old man pay attention to you."


    Li Heyu knew that the old man liked collecting antiques. He specially sent Lu Qianqi to an elder of the Lu family and taught him relevant knowledge since childhood. Although the elder had died, he was actually more like Lu Qianqi''s father. Like a father, like a teacher.


    If Lu Qianqi wants to follow his master''s template, he knows what his father did. But he also felt that he was not that gentle character. It was difficult to deal with


    Perhaps no one would have thought that Lu Qianqi, who had gone all the way, was stuck in his father son relationship.


    This time, Lu Qianqi didn''t ask anyone such questions. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, he hasn''t been a father. I''m afraid he can''t put forward any constructive suggestions.


    Just from the car, he saw Su Li and Shi Ren sitting together at the door of the hospital. When he was a freshman and a junior, he didn''t know what to talk about, so all the obstacles Lu Qianqi had left in his mind were removed.


    In short, step by step, can he still be baffled by a three-year-old?


    Shi Ren shouted "Dad" at him, which really stunned Lu Qianqi.


    But in an instant of hesitation, Lu Qianqi strode over, picked up Shi Ren with one hand with his solid and powerful arm, and patted him on his ass, "good boy."


    Shi Ren sat close between Lu Qianqi''s arms. He seemed to think of the original father, Lu Zhengqing, who rarely hugged him, so he especially liked to hug other elders. For example, he would surround grandpa four''s feet and shout sweetly, "Grandpa four hugs."


    Shi Ren''s small head melon seeds immediately figured it out. He was as smart as him and immediately realized the difference. He said sweetly, "Dad, I want to eat KFC."


    "No." Lu Qianqi frowned. "I''m just sick. I''ll eat what I want in the future."


    "Oh..."


    Look, isn''t it quickly integrated into the role of father?


    Although Su Li seems to have been ignored for the time being, she looks at this scene with a happy face, full of sweetness and satisfaction. Isn''t this the moment she has always imagined in her mind?


    Shi Ren held Lu Qianqi''s neck and looked back and forth. Looking back, he saw Su Li still in his place and shouted, "Mom!"


    Lu Qianqi stopped and looked back at her.


    Suli hurried over, her eyes full of hazy tears.


    Lu Qianqi changed his hand to hold Shi Ren, held Su Li''s hand in the other hand, and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Su Li answered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, an Mu was in the co pilot''s position. He had returned from South Africa, but this time he specially applied to watch the picture of Lu Qianqi''s family of three. In his words, the fourth Master Lu Qianqi was planted on Lu Zhengqing once. He especially wanted to see how Lu Qianqi became a father.


    "By the way, sister Su, I''ve moved all your things to the siheyuan." Zou Jin drove the car and explained to Su Li by the way.


    "Hmm? Have you moved there?"

 Chapter 936

    "Of course. You can''t still live in that small house. Besides, Siheyuan is the fourth master..."


    "Cough." Lu Qianqi is talking to Shi Ren. When he hears that Zou Jin is going to reveal something, he coughs and stops him.


    Su Li leaned over and said to Shi Ren, "go home and mom will cook delicious food for you."


    "Hmm!" Shi Ren nodded happily and agreed. The three-year-old child was really easy to coax. From being unable to accept it to accepting it calmly now, it was actually so simple.


    Lu Qianqi looked at the happy look on Su Li''s face and said calmly, "it''s not urgent until the meal point. Let Zou Jin take Shi Ren out to play later. I have something to tell you."


    Su Li was stunned. Is it about the Lu family? Or is he going to confess about the stall he''s been busy lately?


    But since he was so serious, Su Li stopped thinking and nodded solemnly. His expression was much more dignified than before.


    Lu Qianqi noticed her empty finger. The diamond ring had disappeared. "Where''s the ring?"


    Su Li looked down and said "Oh" and put his hand back on his leg, "the last time those people caught me on the bus, they searched all my belongings, including the ring... But it''s gone..."


    At the beginning, she still felt a pity, especially when she just woke up, she always felt that her hands were empty and her heart was empty.


    But now her heart was full, and she wouldn''t care if her hands were overhead.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at her white and tender hand and said nothing more.


    As soon as he got to the courtyard, he heard a burst of cheerful dog barking in the courtyard. Maybe he felt the breath of Su Li. Xiaobai almost jumped on Su Li with his tail wagging.


    "Woof! Woof!" accompanied by excited voices and occasional sobs.


    It seems to be accusing Su Li that Su Li doesn''t want it.


    In half a month, the little Tibetan Mastiff has grown like a little lion. Su Li also holds its head hard. Fortunately, there is a wall behind her, otherwise she will be kicked down by this guy.


    "I don''t want you, but something happened recently... Xiaobai, you know?" zuri explained softly to Xiaobai, and reached out to open his ears and tell him.


    Xiaobai wagged his tail and was in a clear mood.


    Su Li took Xiaobai and began to introduce her one by one. She didn''t want Xiaobai to treat Lu Qianqi or Shi Ren as outsiders. Everyone around her wanted Xiaobai to remember their taste.


    After finishing these things, Lu Qianqi handed Shi Ren to Zou Jin, motioned him and said, "take him for a ride. Don''t come back for a while and a half."


    Zou Jin realized that he really understood Lu Qianqi''s mind.


    After playing with Xiaobai again, zuri stood up panting. Although the injury on her back was almost good, her physique seemed to be a little worse than before.


    As soon as he turned back, he saw Lu Qianqi leaning against the wall waiting for her.


    The tall figure of the man stood under the shade tree, and the scattered sunlight sprinkled on him, outlining an unusually handsome description, while the pair of black and deep eyes didn''t seem to leave her back until they were opposite.


    Su Li''s heart pounded, as if she could easily indulge in this man at any time.


    Lu Qianqi pressed the cigarette out of her hand and dragged her hand in. "Don''t you look at your room?"


    Suli whispered, "mine?"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Qianqi answered her stiffly.


    He took Su Li through the courtyard, through a roadway and into the main house behind the quadrangle. Su Li didn''t see the main house last time. After Lu Qianqi opened the door with the key, the antique room appeared in her eyes.


    Su Li likes the smell of wood here, much like the house structure of Beiyuan.


    Just after stepping in, she suddenly paused and her face turned red. She saw an untimely arrangement in the bedroom, that is, the round water bed full of European flavor.


    Lu Qianqi put his hands in his pocket. "Do you like it?"


    "No, I don''t like it." Su Li pointed to the bed, and the blush on his face hasn''t dissipated. "Don''t you think the bed doesn''t match the furnishings of the room?"


    "What do you need to do? Don''t let others in." without hesitation, Lu Qianqi came forward and hugged Su Li''s waist and rubbed in her ear. "You don''t know what it''s called eating marrow and knowing taste. I feel very good about this kind of bed once."


    Su Li''s body began to get hot, and her ears were licked red. She asked softly, "fourth master, didn''t you say something to tell me?"


    "Well, I have something to do. Go take a bath."


    Su Li finally understood that Lu Qianqi coaxed his son and a group of subordinates out for that purpose!


    She turned around and faced Lu Qianqi. Her eyes were as gentle as water, and there was endless affection. "Fourth master, I just got out of the hospital today..."


    "I said I would satisfy you when you were discharged from the hospital." Lu qianqiyi replied in a righteous way, "didn''t you stay in the hospital until your bones scattered?"


    Su Li choked on this sentence for a long time and couldn''t speak. She walked to the bathroom. She couldn''t say more than Lu Qianqi.


    And she doesn''t want to protest anymore.


    Such a happy day, should be happy to deal with.


    Su Li didn''t stay in the bathtub, but opened the shower next to her. She guessed that Lu Qianqi wouldn''t allow her to soak for an hour or two, but home was still home. After returning home, the hot water washed on her body. She felt very comfortable. Her pores seemed to open in an instant, making her moan involuntarily.


    Later, Lu Qianqi asked Zou Jin to send a kind of ointment, which is said to be helpful for the repair of the skin. In addition, Su Li basically didn''t dare to eat oily meat and heavy color dishes for half a month. The wound on his back has almost healed, leaving some pink brown marks.


    The door behind her suddenly opened. Su Li turned around and saw Lu Qianqi coming in.


    She was not surprised, just a little shy and drooping her eyes.


    Lu Qianqi went straight forward, swept Su Li''s white skin with human face and animal heart, and then a sense of pride filled his heart: it''s all mine, it''s all mine, she''s mine alone!


    His most distressing desire for monopoly since he was born has been greatly satisfied!


    The wounds on his bare back still have those pink brown lines. The effect of the medicine given by Lu Qianqi is still very significant, otherwise it will not heal so quickly. But the crisscross knife edge still makes Lu Qianqi very unhappy, which will make him question his ability and actually hurt Su Li in Nancheng.


    Su Li didn''t know what Lu Qianqi was thinking. Seeing him looking at his back, Su Li smiled softly, "it''s all right. It''s all right now."


    Lu Qianqi lowered his head and held her arm with a strong hand. "I won''t hurt you in the future."


    Su Li felt a little moved in her heart. She heard the meaning of self reproach. She hurriedly turned around and gently touched Lu Qianqi''s chest. He also had a wound there, and the man''s scar left on him would not look bad. It looked very manly. She smiled and said, "it matches you with the fourth master. You see, here and here are the same shape."

 Chapter 937

    Lu Qianqi found that Su Li''s speech has become more and more lovely recently. The slightly raised horns and black, bright and clear eyes have made her face more flexible. Even the rising tone of every sentence, with a soft waxy ending with a northern Jiangsu accent, always scratches people''s hearts like a cat. She is flirting with herself at the tip of her heart!


    Where is this still the woman who was silent and even depressed before?


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi was in a daze again, Su Li had to turn back and sprinkle the flowers. "Fourth master, what''s the matter with you..."


    The breath firmly locked her, and Lu Qianqi''s kiss fell on her face. Almost subconsciously, she opened her mouth to meet each other''s request, gentle and overbearing, but full of the flavor she liked.


    She is responding, responding to her enthusiasm as much as possible, and even closing her eyes to enjoy the love of this moment.


    Su Li remembered that Lu Qianqi refused to kiss her at the beginning. At that time, she was very sad. She always felt whether he disliked her dirty or whether kissing was the psychological bottom line of his spiritual cleanliness.


    A kiss finally ended breathlessly. Su Li opened her eyes and asked softly, "fourth master, why didn''t you kiss me before."


    She seems to speak more openly now than before. Maybe she can feel that Lu Qianqi won''t hurt her with such harsh words, so she dares to ask.


    "Hmm..." Lu Qianqi was silent for a moment.


    Su Li looked curious. Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t answer, she carefully asked, "do you dislike that I married Lu Zhengqing and had children... Do you think I''m not clean?"


    Anyway, this reason is floating now. Su Li asked without any psychological burden.


    Lu Qianqi replied decisively, "no!"


    Su Li''s eyes were filled with more curious light, so he really had a mental cleanliness mania


    Lu Qianqi frowned and pressed her down directly. Her voice became stiff. "It''s better to do something practical than keep asking questions with your small mouth."


    Since then, Suli has been tortured for nearly two hours.


    Lu Qianqi tells her with practical actions what it means to satisfy her well after she gets well.


    Midway he also answered a phone call, just replied, "it''s not over."


    Not finished... Not finished


    Su Li''s face was almost lost. She guessed who it would be. Zou Jin must have asked them if they were finished. He could bring his son back!


    "Has the fourth master prepared a room for me?" Su Li rested for a moment, then sat up and asked him calmly.


    Returning to the mode of cohabitation, she naturally substituted into the state of Beiyuan before. She can clearly remember that he didn''t like her to sleep with him. She looked very calm.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and directly got up to pull her back to his arms. There was a little anger in his voice, "what do you mean?"


    Su Li snored softly, "didn''t the fourth master let me sleep in your bed..."


    Hearing that there was a little dissatisfaction in the words, Lu Qianqi smiled, "Why are you still angry about the things before?"


    Su Li''s eyes flickered. After hesitating for a moment, he replied honestly: "I''m not angry, I just don''t understand."


    Then very wronged.


    In fact, as long as Lu Qianqi is kind to her now, her previous grievances are nothing at all.


    But sometimes she still thinks, is Lu Qianqi doing this to her now because she cleanly belongs to him, or because she gave birth to a son for him, because she satisfied all his desires and possessive desires.


    He had her in his heart, she knew, but it was not clear how many there were.


    However, Su Li didn''t go deep into the love component. She didn''t want to leave him as long as he wanted her.


    "I just don''t like kissing." Lu Qianqi said calmly on her head.


    Su Li was surprised. She looked up at him. At first, it was a perfectly lined Adam''s apple, then a clean jaw, and finally to his face. It was rare that Lu Qianqi''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    "I like it." Sully replied with a little emotion. She looked back and leaned against Lu Qianqi''s shoulder, as if she was sleepy.


    If you are looking for a true person, I''m afraid they are willing to sleep in this way and stay with you until you get old.


    Lu Qianqi saw her yawn and patted her white face. "You can ask for a kiss anytime and anywhere. I don''t mind."


    Suli blushed, turned over and didn''t want to talk to him. After Lu Qianqi got up, he explained, "fourth master, you remember to ask Zou Jin to buy contraceptives."


    After hesitation, she added, "but I don''t want to eat any more this year. It''s bad for women''s health. Can''t I take some measures in the future?"


    Lu Qianqi was stunned, and his hand in a shirt stopped. This was the first time Su Li asked him. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people was indeed slowly improving. Lu Qianqi thought carefully and replied, "you don''t need to take medicine. If you have a child, it''s good to give Shi Ren a brother or sister."


    Su Li''s heart missed a beat. Suddenly she was a little embarrassed to see Lu Qianqi. She turned directly and vaguely replied "OK".


    Of course she would give him a baby. There are no superfluous thoughts.


    After Zou Jin and Shi Ren came back, Su Li went out to play with him in the small yard. It was too late to make lunch at noon. Zou Jin said he had ordered takeout and would deliver it soon.


    "Zou Jin, I think you are becoming more and more perfect, just like a protective father." Su Li stood next to the swing and helped Shi Ren push forward. Later, Xiaobai also joined the line-up of pushing the swing, which pushed with his head arch and claws.


    Zou Jin smiled, "Hey, help the fourth master do things. Of course, how to do it with all your heart."


    Zou Jin, an Mu and Bai Jinran are probably the people Lu Qianqi trusts most. Zou Jin, in particular, is like a horse in front of and behind a horse. He will do all kinds of chores. This shy man actually has a neat style of behavior, otherwise Lu Qianqi won''t be so important. He also has some dark shadows at the bottom of his eyes. It should be because he has been busy with Lu Qianqi for many days.


    Su Li hesitated and asked, "is the fourth master all right recently? He won''t tell me anything."


    Zou Jin was stunned and replied with a smile: "don''t worry, sister su. The fourth master must be able to handle his own affairs. He certainly doesn''t want you to worry."


    Sully nodded.


    Shi Ren has climbed down from the swing. After getting familiar with Xiaobai, he is no longer afraid of the little lion like snow mastiff. He has to climb on Xiaobai''s back. It''s fun to play with one dog and one person.


    "Anyway." Su Li suddenly looked at Zou Jin, "no matter what happens, I hope you are still with him. You are his indispensable partner."


    Zou Jin was stunned again by this sentence.

 Chapter 938

    Once upon a time, Zou Jin also looked down on Su Li. He had been in prison. He had a low status, shallow appearance and insufficient height. In any way, he was very unsuitable for people like Lu Qianqi.


    I don''t know when Zou Jin had only one idea. Except Su Li, there was no second woman suitable for Lu Qianqi.


    In this life, you can find several suitable people to live your life.


    So Zou Jin doesn''t want Su Li and Lu Qianqi to separate. He feels that with Su Li, Lu Qianqi has a lot more human feelings, which is a subtle change.


    What zuri just said really touched him. She was thinking for Lu Qianqi without thinking.


    Zou Jin smiled, "of course not. The fourth master is as kind to us as a mountain, otherwise why did we vote for Li baotao. You don''t know that Zou ang and I were rescued by the fourth master, and the fourth master had a life-long friendship with us."


    While talking to Zou Jin, Lu Qianqi had already walked into the yard. He had just made a long phone call in his study. Su Li was embarrassed to listen, so he ran to the yard to accompany his son.


    His complexion was not good. He said to Zou Jin, "go out with me."


    Seeing that Su Li was looking at him, he came over and patted Su Li on the back, "you and Shi Ren eat by yourself at noon and evening. I''ll try to come back early."


    "HMM. OK." Su Li subconsciously stretched out his hand and helped him tidy up his clothes. "You can work at ease and wait for you."


    "Also." Lu Qianqi looked at Zou Jin, "let Bai Jinran find some reliable people. There are many houses here anyway. If you need some security personnel, you can live in the front yard. Then go to the market to find some suitable aunts who are responsible for cleaning the house and other people''s food."


    Lu Qianqi was calm and relaxed. He couldn''t see that he was in a hurry to go out.


    It''s hard for Su Li to say no. she can''t manage such a big courtyard by herself. I''m afraid she''ll be tired to death if she cleans it. So she shut up wisely and sent Lu Qianqi out after he explained.


    In the afternoon, rofitel came to drink tea with her and called it helping to heat up the new house.


    Since Junyuan foreign trade Lu Qianqi completely withdrew and transferred her shares to Su Li, Luo Fei also resigned from Junyuan. She wanted to go to Mu Junjie to help him. However, she really knows a little about jewelry. At present, she is studying at home.


    The courtyard in autumn is not as good as that in spring and summer, but it also has a special taste of autumn.


    The warm sun does not burn, and the wind is slight.


    The smell of flowers and green leaves spread throughout the yard, and the fragrant Kung Fu tea was already floating on the stone table under the grape shelf.


    Luo Fei was wearing a sportswear and a ponytail. She sat opposite Su Li very spiritedly. She looked at Su Li making tea quietly across the street and suddenly held her cheek. "It''s good, you''re so good now."


    Su Li smiled, "is Junjie very busy recently?"


    "That''s right." Luo Fei nodded and took the small tea from Su Li. "I''ve been busy for almost a week."


    "As for men, it''s good to be enterprising."


    "Don''t talk like he''s my man." rofi replied awkwardly. "We''re not sure."


    Seeing Suli staring at herself with a smile, rofi just tried to turn off the topic. At least don''t keep turning around on herself, "by the way, is this the rhythm of remarriage between you and the fourth master? Living together again."


    "Remarriage?" zurillo raised her eyebrows a little unexpectedly, but she remembered Lu Qianqi''s story about having another child. Her cheeks were slightly red and she shook her head. "I haven''t mentioned it yet. Things in his family should be very complicated recently. Even if she wants to remarry, it''s not a good time."


    "Then what can you do..." Luo Fei shook her legs and her bright red mouth made a beautiful arc, just as energetic as her, "aren''t you still tangled with your mother''s affairs and going to give up?"


    Su Li put down the purple sand teapot and picked up her long thin eyebrows with a little distress, "I didn''t."


    "Gu yunlang won''t look for it?"


    Gu yunlang is still the last thing he was busy before he lived in the hospital. Gu Ran has returned to 49 cities. Unfortunately, Su Li''s mobile phone is not in his hand now and has no time to contact each other.


    Suli stubbornly shook his head, "No. still looking."


    But her voice was a little low and ashamed. "I want to go with the fourth master. I''ll help him do what he wants to do."


    "..." roffee thought strangely, "don''t you mind that he hurt your mother?"


    "I don''t think it''s him. Although there is no evidence to prove it, I always think it''s not him." Su Li was silent and finally said his bottom of mind.


    She never wanted to believe that Lu Qianqi was the same person. The moment when she was kidnapped, she became more and more determined to choose to stand on Lu Qianqi''s side rather than suspect him with other hostages.


    He may be unwilling to explain, or there may be other reasons, but since Su Li experienced the moment of life and death, he thought more thoroughly than before.


    If she is given another chance, she is willing to trust Lu Qianqi and fight side by side with the people she loves. In fact, it is the best thing. Why do she have to fight against each other.


    Seeing Su Li''s determination, Luo Fei put down the cup after drinking tea and sighed, "if you really decide, I suggest you and the fourth master have a good talk again. Do you know how difficult it is to trust each other?"


    Of course Su Li knows


    Lu Qianqi once monitored her mobile phone, but she didn''t trust her, and she didn''t do it because she had doubts about Lu Qianqi?


    "Then you really want to communicate with him." rofi said seriously, "Li Li, I know you are introverted, but lovers need to be honest. Since you decide to treat him like this, you have to tell him."


    Su Li nodded. After all, she may not be as thorough as rofi in the Bureau.


    "Also, if one day he..." rofi skimmed, "he has changed again? A man''s heart is needle in the sea, for fear that you will be cheated."


    Su Li giggled, "fortunately, I haven''t been cheated. Besides, I''m very happy now..."


    Yes, I''m really happy now


    After so many hardships, no matter how difficult and painful, she should be able to pass.


    Su Li looked up at the warm sun above the big trees in the sky and smiled like the early melting of spring snow.


    As Luo Fei said, Su Li coaxed Shi Ren to take a nap before he got up and went to the nearby supermarket to buy vegetables.


    She hasn''t cooked for Lu Qianqi in person for many days. Even if he doesn''t come back at night, she is still full of joy when she thinks of Shi Ren around and chooses vegetables.


    Lu Qianqi is actually very good at health preservation. He is not picky about eating vegetables. He can eat green vegetables and meat, and doesn''t like the taste too heavy. In addition, he would exercise when he had time on weekdays. He packaged himself very well when he was over 30.

 Chapter 939

    Mature and steady, sharp and wise, with a wild wolf hidden in his heart, full of fighting spirit and strong possessiveness.


    Zuri chose some bamboo shoots, mushrooms and spareribs to make soup, and then bought two fish and fresh vegetables. He was ready for dinner.


    Lu Qianqi said that she and Shi Ren were allowed to have dinner tonight. At that time, she was still a little lost. She had been looking forward to the first meal of the family.


    Chinese people pay attention to reunion, not to mention that she and Shi Ren have just left the hospital.


    There is a kitchen in the backyard and one in the front yard. Su Li guesses that even if the aunt invited to cook at that time, she should only be the person in charge of the front yard. Lu Qianqi still wants her to cook for him.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to say, and she doesn''t want to hand over everything to others.


    Shi Ren stood next to the stove, surrounded by Xiaobai. The two little friends seemed to play very well. Shi Ren looked up and asked Su Li, "mom is cooking?"


    "Uh huh." Su Li smiled softly. "Shi Ren likes to eat egg soup best, doesn''t she? Mom made it specially for you."


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly heard a voice of dialogue outside the yard. She looked down a little strangely. She turned off the stove, and then whispered to Shi Ren, "son, stay in the house. Xiaobai, protect Shi Ren and don''t come out."


    Now Lu Qianqi and Zou Jin are out. There are only their mother and son in the house. It''s really troublesome for someone to do something.


    Su Li''s performance was so mysterious that Shi Ren suddenly became nervous.


    But the child bravely held his chest out, "Mom, don''t worry, I will be good."


    Xiaobai and Shi Ren walk to the bedroom in the back room. Su Li follows the sound to the yard.


    It was almost five o''clock now, and it was not time for dusk, but the sun was a little dim.


    It''s not inside the yard, it''s outside the yard.


    Su Li leaned over and heard Su Yuan''s harsh voice outside, "I just came to see my son. What''s wrong!"


    "No." the voice of the person who answered was a little deep and low, but it sounded very safe.


    Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing sneaked here in the absence of Lu Qianqi?


    Su Li slipped this sentence in her mind and opened the door directly. She saw Bai Jinran and he Feng standing on the left and right, just like the door god. She was stunned and immediately moved her eyes to the men and women in front of her. Sure enough, it was their husband and wife.


    "You go." Su Li calmly looked at the two men. "If he Feng and Bai Jinran were not here today, are you going to rob Shi Ren directly?"


    Su Yuan''s face flushed, "why do you say that?"


    "You know the fourth master is not at home."


    Su Li hated these two people, but she was also a little pitiful. She knew that Lu Zhengqing might not have fertility, so Su Yuan never gave birth to a child these years, so she treated her son as a sweetheart.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan have no children. If so, I don''t know how Shi Ren will be abused.


    Pity is pity after all, but Suli won''t be without hate.


    "I don''t know if you have this plan. Take the child away when the fourth master is away, and then hold it in your hand as a chess piece." Su Li said word by word, "I believe Shi Ren has not lost his feelings for you, so you die. I won''t let him see you."


    Su Li''s dark eyes are as calm as water. Lu Zhengqing is gradually cold with such cold eyes. He looks at Su Li with the same sneer, "fourth Master Lu of your family, ha ha. I advise you to give me the child as soon as possible and let him live a good life. Stupid woman."


    "He Feng, drive them away! Don''t get in the way here!" of course, Su Li didn''t dare to command Bai Jinran. He opened his mouth and shouted He Feng''s name.


    He Feng took a few quick steps, one shoulder in one hand, and dragged them out directly.


    "Su Li, I tell you! I will take revenge!" Su Yuan''s sharp voice sounded really penetrating.


    Su Li raised her eyebrows. "Revenge? I haven''t revenge yet. He Feng, beat them up!"


    Just after Su Li''s voice came out, there was a sudden "bark" in the backyard. Xiaobai finally took the responsibility of guarding the house. The body like a little lion went directly to the figure dragged away by Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing. Two claws are already hungry and thirsty!


    "Xiaobai, don''t bite!" Su Li quickly explained. Unfortunately, Xiaobai''s size was so big that Su Yuan kept crying for help.


    Bai Jinran stood by the door and didn''t move. He was only responsible for protecting the safety of Su Li and Shi Ren. He really didn''t want to participate in this sudden mess of farce.


    Zuri breathed a sigh of relief and said that even without Bai Jinran and he Feng, Xiaobai actually works.


    Therefore, many rich and noble families take Tibetan mastiff as a pet to guard their homes, which is not aimless.


    She stole a look at the white eye Jinran. The beautiful man still had a paralyzed face, but she asked carefully, "why is He Feng here?"


    "He is my apprentice." Bai Jinran replied calmly, as if this was a matter of course.


    "Apprentice..."


    "We had a fight. He lost."


    "..." zuri embarrassed, "so now is it just you?"


    "Well." Bai Jinran seemed to like this conversation and said more than usual, "we''ll live in the front yard, but don''t worry, he won''t make your idea."


    Su Li decided to give up and go deeper into this issue. Since Bai Jinran picked He Feng, it can be seen that Lu Qianqi finally didn''t eat that jar of vinegar. As long as Lu Qianqi didn''t mind, of course she was very calm.


    He Feng came back from a distance. He looked at Su Li''s eyes clearly, like a shaking candle. He couldn''t see the look inside. He only knew that it seemed to be some evasive.


    Su Li remembered that the meal was half done and hurried back. By the way, he said to Bai Jinran and he Feng, "come in and clean up your room. I don''t know if everything is complete. I''ll prepare it for you tomorrow. I''ll cook first."


    Bai Jinran and he Feng entered the yard silently and began to choose the room in the front yard.


    Su Li went straight into the backyard. The first thing he did was to rush into the bedroom, hold Shi Ren tightly and hold him in his arms.


    Shi Ren opened his big eyes and calmly said to Su Li, "Mom, Shi Ren is very good."


    "Well, Shi Ren is the best." although Su Li is so calm at the door, she is really afraid of Shi Ren hearing Su Yuan''s voice and running out of control.


    Fortunately, Shi Ren didn''t. He was very good. He seemed to know what Su Li was afraid of. He just held her neck very well.


    Touching Shi Ren''s small face, Su Li asked softly, "shall we have dinner with dad in the evening?"


    Shi Ren smiled, his big eyes bent into crescent, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 940

    It''s 8:00 p.m. in the company building of Mori jewelry, and only one light is still on.


    When Su Li stood downstairs, I didn''t know why, she felt a little distressed.


    Everyone else has been off duty. Only Lu Qianqi is still in the office. After he is busy, there are things here and there. Senmu jewelry is in the entrepreneurial period, so he can''t let go, so he can only work overtime at night.


    Su Li carried a heat preservation bucket in her hand and filled the food she had just prepared. Shi Ren was held in Bai Jinran''s arms. He asked Bai Jinran, "Uncle Bai, is this dad''s company?"


    "Yes." Bai Jinran answered him briefly.


    "Dad is great!" Shi Ren''s crisp voice made Su Li stop. She smiled. In the child''s heart, she needed to establish her father''s dignity. She also felt that she was right to come this time.


    Zou Jin was staying in the office outside. When he saw Su Li and his party, he was stunned, "sister Su, why are you here?"


    "The fourth master hasn''t eaten yet." Su Li whispered, "I cooked some soup and ordered dishes. You and the fourth master have a share."


    Zou Jin grinned. "I''ve heard that sister Su cooks very well. I didn''t expect that I still have good luck."


    Such a big office is empty. Only a tall figure standing by the window. He is smoking.


    Under the dense smoke, only Zhang Junlang''s face became more and more clear at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Li whispered, "fourth master."


    Lu Qianqi turned around and saw Su Li and Shi Ren standing there, big and small. Subconsciously, he put out the smoke in his hand, "Why are you here?"


    "I called Zou Jin and he said you worked overtime and haven''t eaten lunch or dinner yet." Su Li put the heat preservation bucket on the table and couldn''t help but red his eyes. "I''ve been busy all day. Don''t treat your body like this. Have some food."


    "Dad, Shi Ren is hungry too!" Shi Ren lies on the table and looks at the food taken out by Su Li.


    Lu Qianqi''s low mood suddenly became clear. He smiled, leaned down, picked Shi Ren up, sat at his desk, bowed his head and asked, "why didn''t you eat?"


    "I ate with him before I came out." Su Li couldn''t bring too much, let alone give Zou Jin a share, "maybe I haven''t had enough."


    "Mom''s cooking is so delicious." Shi Ren came to Lu Qianqi''s ear and whispered, "I still want to eat."


    "OK." Lu Qianqi looked sideways and saw Su Li take out the prepared food. The smell immediately filled the whole office. Shi Ren couldn''t wait to get chopsticks. Later, he thought about it and sent it to Lu Qianqi. "Dad eats. Dad hasn''t eaten all day."


    Su Li went to the inner room again, took a set of tableware, divided Zou Jin''s meal, and turned to Zou Jin''s office.


    After these things, she turned back, gently closed the door, looked at the father and son sitting in the office, and their eyes were as gentle as water.


    The picture she had been looking forward to appeared in front of her, which made her feel so unreal. She always felt that she was experiencing a dream.


    "Don''t you eat?" Lu Qianqi asked her at a distance.


    Su Li shook his head and sat opposite them. "I''m full and not hungry."


    In fact, she was similar to Shi Ren. After finishing the meal, she hurried out after a few bites, but she was distressed to think that Lu Qianqi only had breakfast that day.


    "Are you busy?" Su Li got up and made Lu Qianqi a cup of tea during their meal. After sitting down again, she asked softly.


    "HMM." after eating, Lu Qianqi felt much better when he saw Su Li and Shi Ren. "Maybe he can''t go back tonight."


    Su Li thought for a moment and said softly, "I''ll accompany you in the evening."


    "Take the children and go back to rest." Lu Qianqi frowned.


    "You don''t have a room. Let Shi Ren sleep in the room. I''ll accompany you." Su Li''s eyes were very firm.


    In fact, Su Li also knows that Lu Qianqi won''t tell her what happened, but Luo Fei told her when drinking tea, so that she can remember to communicate with Lu Qianqi.


    In fact, she wanted to tell him that no matter what would happen to him now, she would not leave him or want to leave him.


    Because he once touched her head and said: don''t be afraid, there is me.


    So up to now, he has put all the pressure on himself, but he didn''t make her feel half nervous.


    But she should be able to help. She''s not an incompetent person.


    Once upon a time, Lu Qianqi even knew what she could do, what she could do, and what she was willing to let her do.


    So she wants to fight for the same line with Lu Qianqi, not behind him.


    At about 9:30, Shi Ren slept on the bed in the inner room watching TV. Su Li didn''t ask him to get up. He took off his clothes and wiped his hands and feet with a hot towel. Then he covered the quilt and walked out quietly.


    Lu Qianqi was lighting a cigarette and watching the news on the computer screen with a deep frown.


    Su Li crept to the sofa and sat down. She took Lu Qianqi''s iPad and played with it. She didn''t make a sound. She just accompanied him as she said.


    The office is very quiet. Sometimes the sound of the keyboard passes by. When zuri lifts her head, she can see Lu Qianqi.


    He sometimes looks at the computer and sometimes turns over the mountains of documents on his desk.


    Very serious.


    But such a serious Lu Qianqi zuri really likes it. Most men who concentrate on their work always have a fascinating temperament. Su Li blushed.


    "If you keep looking like this, I can''t work." Lu Qianqi said with his head down.


    Suli lowered her eyes in a hurry and made a vague "um" sound. She was thinking about how to talk to Lu Qianqi. It can be seen that he was working so hard. She was embarrassed to disturb him, so she had to lean on the sofa and continue waiting for him to have a rest.


    "Coffee." Lu Qianqi said slowly without raising his head.


    Su Li gets up quickly. Lu Qianqi doesn''t like coffee very much. He drinks tea most of the time. The former thinks he can''t taste much, but the latter has all kinds of taste in his heart. But now when he stays up late and works overtime, he can only rely on coffee to refresh himself.


    Su Li took out the specially bought coffee beans and put them into a bean grinder to grind them into powder. She looked at Lu Qianqi''s computer from the door of the tea room.


    What appears on the computer screen is complex data, so complex that Su Li doesn''t understand it at all.


    She has professional knowledge, but it''s her turn to business theory. She''s a white Ding. Put the coffee in Lu Qianqi''s hand. Zuri just wanted to go to the sofa. Lu Qianqi stretched out her hand and pulled her arm. She sat directly on Lu Qianqi''s lap.


    The white face rose a little red, but Su Li didn''t speak. He just sat quietly and watched him continue to turn over the information in his hand.

 Chapter 941

    The slender hand with distinct joints turned page by page. Every time she turned a page, Su Li felt that her heart beat faster and faster. Even the roots behind her ears were shamefully red because of the constant breathing close at hand.


    "Fourth master."


    "Huh?"


    "I can help, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s silence, Su Li continued reluctantly, "I can really help. I''m also one of the start-up members of Senmu jewelry. Although it may not be very big, I want to help you. Shi Ren will go to kindergarten from tomorrow. I have nothing to do during the day..."


    "No need." Lu Qianqi replied calmly, "you''re doing well now."


    Su Li doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Lu Qianqi. Mingming asked her to work earlier. Now Mingming is the time when he is under the greatest pressure, but he doesn''t want her to share it.


    Su Li is guessing the possible reason - how bad the current situation is, which will make Lu Qianqi feel like this.


    No money? It''s impossible. The houses he transferred to her and Junyuan''s shares are valuable. If he is short of money, he can get back the property that belongs to him. Moreover, his chonghuayuan looks like a golden mess. If he doesn''t do these real estate, it may give others the illusion that Lu Qianqi is "weak", So it''s possible that he didn''t deal with that.


    The three brothers of the Lu family put pressure together? She knew it all along.


    Is Mori jewelry in trouble?


    Only when there are real difficulties at home and abroad can Lu Qianqi work day and night without even paying attention to food, and he doesn''t tell her the real reason


    Su Li''s mind flashed Lu Zhengqing''s cruel smile. He said that if he gave the child to him early, he could make Lu Qianqi live a good life for a few days.


    His eyes fell on the right-hand side of the table, and Su Li suddenly wanted to search the news with the iPad on the sofa. She actually forgot to use the convenient conditions of the Internet to find the problem.


    But there is probably some speculation in her heart. Is Lu Qianqi worried that she will separate from her son out of consideration for his future after she knows these things?


    How worried he is about her!


    Su Li suddenly felt a nameless anger in his heart. He looked at Lu Qianqi''s calm side face. He seemed to have no feeling. He just held her quietly, but the hand that bound her waist was much tougher than before.


    "I won''t leave you." seeing the black under his eyes, Su Li''s heart softened at once. "No matter what happens, the three of us should be together. No matter how difficult the environment is, I have no requirements for life. Fourth master, I want to advance and retreat with you. You may not believe me, but I want to be with you. This idea is better than all hesitation."


    In fact, Su Li didn''t expect to tell Lu Qianqi this. She was even telling Lu Qianqi what Luo Fei said.


    In the past, there was a misunderstanding between two people because they didn''t say anything to each other.


    Even if Lu Qianqi doesn''t tell her, what does it matter if she tells Lu Qianqi?


    Lu Qianqi''s calm face finally floated. He firmly pressed Su Li''s jaw, frowned and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Li''s eyes showed some confusion. Did she guess wrong? But even if she guessed wrong, she said something beautiful, but Lu Qianqi didn''t respond?


    Just when Su Li was nervous, Lu Qianqi sighed, took her body back into his arms, put it against her head, and the low and magnetic voice seemed to float in the sky, "but I like it."


    Su Li felt very embarrassed. She thought the problem was serious. She even said that she had no requirements for life. She said so much and didn''t get an effective response. She was too ashamed.


    Su Li wants to get up, but Lu Qianqi refuses.


    She became angry and scratched her hands on the table. Lu Qianqi held them gently. A voice as quiet as warm water sounded in her ear, "you know about the Lu family."


    She was stunned, sat back steadily and nodded.


    "Senmu jewelry is not going well." Lu Qianqi sneered. "The first phase of the products have been basically designed and completed, but Yongfu jewelry and yuguangji began to put joint pressure. Large-scale restrictions have been made from public opinion to the actual mine source."


    Yongfu jewelry and jade light? Aren''t these the two largest jewelry and jade companies in China? Why is it so hard for this new Mori jewelry? Is it also related to the internal struggle of the Lu family?


    Su Li frowned tightly and turned to ask Lu Qianqi.


    "The raw stone of Mu family can be developed for a period of time, but the channels of Xinjiang Hotan jade are basically controlled by Yongfu and yuguangji. Although there can be no conflict among those channels abroad, the largest mines have restricted the supply line." Lu Qianqi''s flat voice didn''t listen to any anger, but just talked to Su Li, "I was going to South Africa to talk about it before, but your business was temporarily reversed. In fact, the problem is not very big, but it just needs some time to solve it."


    In other words, Yongfu jewelry and yushiji have curbed Mori jewelry, a new force in an all-round way. The reason is unknown, but Su Li vaguely feels that this matter may also be related to the three brothers of the Lu family. Otherwise, why should they do so.


    "Mu Jia''s reaction?" Su Li said a key point.


    If the wood family feels that Mori jewelry is a chicken rib at this time, will they withdraw their cooperation with Lu Qianqi?


    "Well, I should thank Mu Junjie for his persistence." Lu Qianqi rarely smiled. "There are still some disputes within the Mu family about this matter."


    Su Li sighed helplessly. Sure enough, she couldn''t help Lu Qianqi with these things.


    "How do you show this expression?"


    "It seems that I''m useless..." Zurich replied slightly decadent.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Qianqi said, "do you really want to help?"


    Su Li nodded desperately when he heard the play. His eyes were full of hope, "really!"


    Lu Qianqi thought for a moment. Her slender fingers began to comb her long, supple hair. "Then come back. Shen He has left."


    "Ah? Will Shen He leave?"


    "It''s normal for good birds to choose trees to live in. The person who dug her is Yongfu jewelry." Lu Qianqi doesn''t care. "Your knowledge is actually very good, but you still need to learn about jewelry. This is actually two aspects that you are good at."


    Su Li replied seriously, "I will learn."


    She has never been less enthusiastic than others in learning, and she is for her own man.


    Lu Qianqi nodded, "well, from tomorrow on, be my assistant."


    Assistant? Su Li blinked, "why is it an assistant? I thought it was to replace Shen He..."


    "Because of the assistant, you can sit in my office."

 Chapter 942

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Li is also very happy after successfully persuading Lu Qianqi. At least she doesn''t stay idle in the courtyard. She just waits for him to go home every day, or she worries in vain that he doesn''t eat or rest well.


    However, she still didn''t report immediately. She still had some business to do.


    First of all, she bound her lost mobile phone number back, changed a new mobile phone, and installed a desktop computer in her study, so that she could observe the news progress at any time, so as not to block the news too much.


    Secondly, Zou Jin and Bai Jinran finally transferred people. Zou Jin found an aunt who cooked and cleaned the yard. Bai Jinran asked he Feng to be responsible for Shi Ren''s school and safety.


    Zuri spent a day arranging the room and made up for everyone''s lack of daily necessities.


    She also discussed with Lu Qianqi to let he yunshuang live here. One is that he Feng is already here, but his sister still lives so far away. It''s a bit troublesome. It''s better to come and take care of him together.


    Su Li treats the he family as her own. After all, it''s her fate to save him. Moreover, she can feel that Lu Qianqi doesn''t dislike He Feng. Even because he reported to him in time last time, she has a much better attitude towards him.


    Lu Qianqi just closed the book he was reading and simply responded, "you decide, you don''t need to ask me."


    Well, since Lu Qianqi didn''t object, Su Li asked he yunshuang to stay with his brother.


    The courtyard was a noisy mess, with a lot of noise. It was a scene I hadn''t experienced for a long time.


    Su Li looked at the people walking around in the yard quite comfortably. Xiaobai looked up at her rather perplexed. She probably felt that so many people should be released casually?


    Su Li pointed to several people who would live in the courtyard one by one and asked it not to be wrong.


    Just as he yunshuang came in with a big paper box, his thin arm was on it, so he didn''t fit in. As soon as zuri wanted to help, he saw Bai Jinran coming out of his house without saying a word. Seeing this scene, he directly came forward to take over he yunshuang''s box and whispered, "don''t do manual work, woman. Go and stay next to her."


    He yunshuang blushed and hesitated. Instead of talking, he stood in the corner of the yard.


    The green Parthenocissus set off the girl in plain clothes. Compared with the yellow and skinny face at the beginning, he yunshuang''s white face finally regained blood color. His skin color was even whiter and tender than Su Li. With the vitality of a young girl, he was a little shy.


    Su Li looked so far away, as if she had seen herself.


    He yunshuang seemed to want to talk to Bai Jinran several times, but his courage seemed to come to his mouth, but he slipped back. Su Li stared at her little face with interest, red and white, white and red. Finally, she continued to stand at the root of the wall silently.


    It seems quite interesting.


    When he yunshuang was locked up by Zhu Yonggui, he went to bring he yunshuang out in person. Isn''t it Bai Jinran? And Bai Jinran is really good-looking, especially his character is very close to he yunshuang''s brother he Feng. He yunshuang''s feeling of love is not empty Xue, but inevitable.


    Suli didn''t expect that she proposed to let he yunshuang come to live, and gave her a chance to get the month first.


    It''s good. Don''t worry about her. If she can''t get another piece at such a close distance, it''s really... Emotional intelligence is worrying.


    He Feng holds Shi Ren''s hand. He wants to send Shi Ren to school. He stops when he passes Su Li.


    Su Li smiled at He Feng. Then he squatted down and rubbed Shi Ren''s face, "be good at school."


    Considering Shi Ren''s safety, he has dropped out of the original kindergarten and changed to a secret private kindergarten.


    "No one will bully me! Uncle he can teach me to fight!"


    "Cough." although it''s not good to learn to fight at such a young age, Su Li didn''t stop it. He just explained, "as long as others don''t bully you, otherwise you can''t beat people indiscriminately, you know?"


    "Well. Is Mom going to work, too?"


    "Yes. My father is so busy that my mother is going to help him."


    After talking to Shi Ren, zuri straightened up and nodded to He Feng, "it''s hard for you."


    He Feng nodded and stopped just as he was about to leave. "My sister knows about jewelry."


    A word made Su Li suddenly look at the thin girl in the corner. How could she forget! She and Lu Qianqi forgot such an important thing. He yunshuang and he Feng were the heirs of he family jewelry. How can they be regarded as insiders, much better than themselves.


    He Feng doesn''t work hard and doesn''t understand the market, but he yunshuang is definitely a good hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Li went directly to the company, although she originally planned to report the next day.


    Mori jewelry has a scale of nearly 60 people and is divided into two floors. Su Li went to Lu Qianqi''s floor.


    At present, these leaders are in a meeting. Su Li stands outside the meeting room and sees Lu Qianqi holding a pen. He listens carefully to those people. He occasionally lowers his head to record a few words, but most of the time he is listening.


    His expression was very focused. His deep eyes across the lens seemed to be unable to see clearly. But the lines between the eyebrows never went down.


    Su Li didn''t know how long she was staring at Lu Qianqi like this, or her eyes were too clear and too unique. Lu Qianqi looked up and looked straight outside the conference room.


    When he found Su Li standing there, he was surprised. A smile slipped in his eyes. He reached out and motioned, meaning to let her in.


    Su Li was stunned, gently pushed open the door and went in.


    In addition to Anmu and Mu Junjie, Su Li did not know anyone else in the conference room. The reporter immediately stopped talking, and other strange colleagues looked at Su Li one after another.


    She also felt that she entered abruptly and found a corner position to sit down.


    "Come here and sit here." Lu Jixuan pointed to the empty seat next to him, and then casually introduced to the others in the conference room, "this is Su Li. He will be my assistant tomorrow."


    All the people in the conference room should be leaders. Su Li didn''t know how many of the employees she had recruited. The speed of renewal made Su Li feel a little nervous. In fact, it''s not a good phenomenon for a company.


    Su Li got up slightly, motioned to them, sat back, took out paper and pen from his bag, and came out as a meeting.


    "Go on." Lu Qianqi waved.


    "At present, this is the progress. Yongjilin in Nancheng has opened the counter of Mori jewelry, while 49 cities, Chengdu and other places have opened their stores."


    However, due to the sudden intervention of Yongfu jewelry and yuguangji, the first batch of jewelry is only enough for short-term supply. If there is no supply of raw materials, I''m afraid there will be empty windows soon.


    Yongfu jewelry is the leader in the jewelry industry. Their products involve all aspects of jewelry and have all kinds of prices. They have settled in all shopping malls in China; Yuguangji is different from Yongfu jewelry. It is positioned at the low-end consumption. Its stores are opened near major campuses. It also occupies a very large market share because it does not compete with Yongfu jewelry.

 Chapter 943

    Not long ago, Mori jewelry participated in a jewelry fair in Hong Kong, displaying a variety of products designed by famous British designers. It turned out that the design concept was suspected of plagiarizing the "love" series of Yongfu jewelry.


    This kind of public opinion is a considerable blow to the emerging company mori.


    Moreover, Yongfu jewelry directly started the legal procedure, which is basically equivalent to adding fuel to the fire for Mori jewelry. Its behavior is no less than blocking.


    Su Li listened quietly and recorded the main points on the paper.


    Cutting off the source of raw material supply and designing to copy the news is simply a symbol of not giving a way to live


    "Anmu, what do you think?"


    "Shen He was responsible for the design before. It can be seen that a woman secretly colluded because she loved and hated, and deliberately made a game to let us in." an Mu glanced at Su Li sitting next to Lu Qianqi, cleared his throat and said: "now the so-called problem of copying design ideas is not a big problem, but raw materials are the key."


    "HMM." the head of the Department in charge of purchasing on the right is long Lu, who seems to be almost 40 years old. It is said that he has done a lot of jewelry purchasing and was hired from other companies with high salaries. He knows the market in various places very well. He agrees with ammu''s conclusion, "Now where to solve the problem of raw materials is the key, otherwise we will temporarily find other jewelry companies to cooperate and buy their inventory at a high price?"


    Now many jewelry companies will invest in inventory, because jewelry is also a bullish market every year.


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "It''s not appropriate. It won''t solve the fundamental problem."


    Long Lu and an Mu stopped talking, and the scene fell into silence. Some people even began to sigh directly, which was obviously a little helpless.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi sideways and learned that the reality seemed worse than she thought. At this time, she couldn''t speak, let alone think of any way. All she could do was to look at him and support him silently.


    Lu Qianqi asks Su Li to get up and pour him a cup of tea. As soon as she comes to the door, she hears Lu Qianqi''s hand on the table. The sonorous voice seems to be an exciting drum, "Don''t worry. Give me two days and I''ll give you the best solution. The company is in a difficult period of development, but you still don''t give up. This is the greatest help to Lu. I''ll put down one word here. Lu Qianqi can''t lose!


    I Lu Qianqi won''t lose!


    Never thought that there would be such a sentence that people have firm confidence and no doubt about him.


    Su Li''s body shook slightly and turned to look at the conference table.


    Everyone''s mood became uplifted, not as depressed as just now.


    Yes, Lu Qianqi will never lose. Even if he is pressed by several mountains, he is also the best man in Nancheng. He is the famous fourth Master Lu in Nancheng. If he is not tired at home, he is always unwilling to fire on his brother. Why so tired.


    This is a man who is affectionate, righteous and measured.


    Su Li Gou smiled. I don''t know why she suddenly felt a little proud. This is also the man she likes.


    He will never lose in Nancheng.


    Later, Su Li and Mu Junjie discussed things alone in the office. Both of them looked cautious. Su Li knew they were discussing the plan and how to deal with the current impasse.


    Su Li moved her belongings to Lu Qianqi''s office and tried to keep it quiet so as not to affect the two men talking in the inner room.


    While sorting out the documents, Su Li called he yunshuang from the front desk.


    He yunshuang was wearing a fit black uniform. She was smart but a little feminine. She quickly walked to Su Li''s table and said "sister Su" respectfully.


    Suli took her and let her sit next to her and looked at the girl carefully.


    He yunshuang is indeed not a standard beauty, but she is very beautiful. Her skin is like lanolin jade. It is thin, tender and smooth. Even if she has worked, it seems that she has not been separated from the childishness of a girl. There is always her own shyness between her eyebrows and eyes, just like a pear white tree.


    Seeing that Su Li had been looking at himself, he yunshuang looked down and pulled his clothes curiously. "Hasn''t sister Su seen me wear work clothes?"


    "Well." Su Li smiled softly, took he yunshuang''s hand and said, "I think it''s really inferior to let you and your brother do these things."


    "No, No." he yunshuang waved his hands, "if he Feng and I didn''t have you, I''m afraid we would still live in the slum. How could we dislike our current work. We are very satisfied, and he Feng is very happy now."


    Hearing the last sentence, Su Li paused. She just nodded with a smile, "I heard he Feng say that you still know the jewelry industry very well."


    He yunshuang was stunned and his face fainted slightly. "If you understand... It''s OK."


    "How much do you know about Mori now?" Su Li suddenly asked.


    He yunshuang''s face began to turn red again. She hesitated for a long time before answering Su Li''s question, "I''ve heard people outside say it''s not good. Many people are thinking of resigning, but sister Su, don''t worry, I won''t resign. I''m not ungrateful."


    Sure enough


    Senmu''s current situation will still affect the employees outside. Seeing that Su Li began to lose his mind, he yunshuang hurriedly began to explain. Su Li looked at the beautiful girl, "Yun Shuang, can I learn jewelry related knowledge from you?"


    He yunshuang certainly agrees. After she and Su Li make an appointment, it''s time to go back to the yard after work every night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mu Junjie passed Su Li''s desk, he stopped slightly and looked at each other. The man who had never liked to talk and laugh just nodded, pushed the door and went out.


    Su Li stared at the direction Mu Junjie was leaving. The two talked for almost an hour. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Up to now, she hasn''t had a chance to talk to Lu Qianqi alone.


    Suli got up with her new tea cup and went into the tea room. She was ready to make herself a cup of good tea.


    Lu Qianqi likes to drink tea, so there are rows of valuable tea cans in his tea room. Su Li picks a few and smells them, but he is a little uncertain.


    Suddenly there was a slight noise outside the office. Su Li was stunned and found that an mu, Bai Jinran and others had appeared in the office. Lu Qianqi also came out, sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Seeing their solemn faces, Su Li suddenly dared not step out and disturbed the atmosphere. It''s really not good. Just stay in the tea room for a while.


    "Fourth master. I found the family Zhu Yonggui took refuge in."

 Chapter 944

    "Who?"


    "Guo Hualong, who smuggled from Southeast Asia, has a very ferocious reputation in Yunnan Province and Myanmar. He is nicknamed wolf shadow. People under him call him smell less." Bai Jinran introduced coldly, "half of our people have taken refuge in him now. Jinshui Gang fought against each other a few days ago and more than ten people died."


    Su Li had never heard of these things, and the "death of more than ten people" made her feel tight, and she didn''t dare to go out at random.


    Her world has always been bright and clear. The only time she nearly had an accident was Zhu Yonggui''s kidnapping. What Bai Jinran said just now seems to have only been seen on TV, which is too far away from her.


    "Didn''t the police ask for anything?" Anmu finally opened his mouth.


    "No." Bai Jinran replied, "the police have always been optimistic about black eating black. For them, it is a matter of huge profits. Just find an excuse and cover it up."


    Lu Qianqi nodded and said casually, "prepare some money for the families of those brothers to make trouble."


    "Yes." it should be handled by Anmu.


    "Wen Shao wants to communicate directly with you." Bai Jinran leaned over expressionless, picked up the remote control by the sofa and directly turned on the TV on the wall, "I dialed it?"


    "Yes."


    Su Li tiptoed to the door of the tea room and dared not make a sound. She saw a few flashes on TV and a man in a black shirt appeared.


    The shirt collar is open to the chest, revealing a strong texture, and the whole body exudes a wild and uninhibited taste. The black hair seems to cover half of one eye, and the other eye just narrows slightly, revealing a dangerous smell. He gently shook his body and leaned on the luxury sofa behind him. Su Li noticed that there seemed to be a scar on his face.


    "I met you for the first time. I''ve heard a lot about you, fourth Master Lu." the smell of Shao''s voice is bloodthirsty. Unlike Lu Qianqi, it seems that it''s always light.


    "Wen Shao is really famous. It''s better to meet." Lu Qianqi took the tea next to him and sipped gently. "I don''t know what the purpose of talking to me is."


    "Cooperation." Wen Shao sneered and said, "the boss of Nancheng is here. Even if he is a new show, I have to meet him, don''t I?"


    "I don''t deserve it. Wen Shao''s ambition seems not small."


    "Brothers, I just feel that you have been pressing too hard for the past two years. The drug trade is not allowed to let go, the overseas smuggling has stopped again, and even the fourth master of Xiaozong''s transaction is very strict. We wolf hearted bastards can''t adapt to it."


    "So, Wen Shao is going to do it himself." Lu Qianqi asked quietly.


    Wen Shao smiled, "of course not. I''m not here to discuss with fourth Master Lu..."


    Before hearing Shao''s words, Lu Qianqi was already idle.


    The difference between Lu Qianqi and Wen Shao is that his sharpness seems to be hidden in the scabbard and is not easily exposed, but even if he speaks so lightly, he still brings a lot of pressure to people.


    "Wen Shao, you seem to be like other people. You think Lu Qianqi is already incompetent? In fact, some people like to stay in dark places, and some people prefer to have a bright surface. My people informed Wen Shao when he arrived in Nancheng. If he wanted to fight at that time, Wen Shao would not have the scenery like today." Lu Qianqi''s words changed Wen Shao''s face slightly. Compared with his crazy attitude just now, he looked serious at last.


    "Nancheng is not big enough for two wolves to grab food." Lu Qianqi put down his tea cup and Gou smiled, "so I won''t talk about cooperation with you, only about the results. The position of Nancheng boss is given to you, and I won''t care what you want to do. Whether you can do it smoothly in Nancheng depends on your ability. What do you think?"


    Wen Shao''s eyes narrowed gradually, like a leopard waiting for an opportunity, "fourth master, do you want to wash white?"


    "Wash white? What''s that? I''m just a businessman. Wen Shao should know that if I really want Wen Shao to survive in Nancheng, there are more ways. So, are you satisfied with today''s conversation?"


    Wen shaoleng snorted, "since the fourth master gave me the pass, I''m not polite."


    As soon as the words fell, the TV fell into silence. Obviously, Wen Shao had turned off the video phone.


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Jinran asked, "really, don''t smell less?"


    Lu Qianqi waved his hand. He had taken off his glasses and put them down. He said in a deep voice, "it''s no harm for us to let him grow up."


    "That''s right." an Mu smiled. "It''s clear that you underestimated the fourth master''s judgment. He should have known that someone was collecting dishes. Now there are so many tricks behind the Lu family. It''s better to let Guo Hualong out and PK each other than to be pinched."


    Bai Jin is indifferent. He doesn''t care about the reason, only about the process, so he doesn''t agree with Anmu''s words.


    An Mu''s words suddenly turned to Su Li, "but Su Li''s things really need to be put off for a while? The end of the year is coming, and the water is almost mixed?"


    "That palm print must be obtained. It is good for the things under us." Lu Qianqi thought about it and replied.


    "I think Su Li is dead set on the fourth master now, and the palm print is readily available." an Mu smiled and stood aside with his chest in his arms. "I heard that the old lady is still forcing you to marry Li min. The fourth master is the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness now? It''s really not good. I''ll help you deal with Li Min''s girl."


    Lu Qianqi glanced at an Mu lightly. "Where''s Su Li? Didn''t she come in the afternoon?"


    As soon as the words fell, Anmu and Bai Jinran looked at each other, one to the left and one to the right. Suddenly, a woman''s exclamation came from the tea room. Lu Qianqi turned his head and saw that Bai Jinran had put a gun against Su Li''s waist.


    Su Li was already pale and almost couldn''t hold the tea cup in his hand.


    She seemed to have heard a lot of things she shouldn''t have heard just now, especially the dark and dirty side hidden under Lu Qianqi''s bright appearance.


    If she hadn''t heard his communication with Wen Shao today, she would never remember Lu Qianqi''s past.


    Even though they have a good relationship with Bai Jinran Anmu on weekdays, they are all holding cold guns at her now. As long as Lu Qianqi gives an order, she will die in the tea room. She knows that he has ways to erase the cause of her death.


    She finally understood the reason why Lu Qianqi didn''t want to help herself. What he had to do was beyond her understanding. Even everything he had now was just an illusion to show others


    Su Li''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. That''s what Luo Fei said to be honest with each other. She was so easy to be honest with Lu Qianqi. In the end, she found that the gap between herself and him was not only a step away, nor her promise, but a bottomless Honggou.


    "An mu." Lu Qianqi frowned, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 945

    "Fourth master. You must consider clearly that this woman is your weakness, even your weakness. She knows so many things about you. In case she betrays you one day..."


    "Stop talking." Lu Qianqi directly interrupted Anmu, his eyes firmly locked on Su Li.


    Su Li''s body trembled. She didn''t go to see Lu Qianqi at all. She just bit her own dog and didn''t say a word.


    An mu, who always smiles at herself unfairly, has always regarded him as Lu Qianqi''s right arm. She also knows that Lu Qianqi trusts him very much. She even regards an Mu as her friend, but unexpectedly, he just hides a knife in his smile. He doesn''t even mind her dying.


    "You let go." Lu Qianqi frowned. "Her business is my responsibility. You don''t need to ask."


    Anmu sneered and finally released Su Li.


    Su Li went out of the tea room and silently went to her table. She kept her from seeing Lu Qianqi until Lu Qianqi said again, "you all go out."


    Anmu and Bai Jinran walked out of the office with cold faces.


    Su Li''s hand paused and quickly packed his things into the bag. His mind was blank.


    "You go back first. I''ll finish today''s work and go home for dinner in the evening." Lu Qianqi said slowly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Su Li nodded and walked out without saying a word. She was controlling herself not to question Lu Qianqi. She was also forcing patience to keep her tears from falling.


    Originally, I thought she had gradually begun to see Qianqi clearly. Unexpectedly, she still couldn''t see through each other.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi doesn''t worry about her running at all, because she promised Shi Ren that the three of her family would stay together all the time. She won''t break her promise to Shi Ren.


    But he didn''t even explain, and even acquiesced that all his actions were true.


    Drug trade... Overseas smuggling, which Suli dared not think of. Obviously, it''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but it''s the wrong time to suspend these things.


    The most important thing is that he needs the fingerprints taken away by Muxiang for the private business.


    In other words... In fact, it may not be a pause, but it is still operating where there is no light.


    What does palmprint represent? It represents the authority of the four families, the most beneficial context of the profession, and even an extremely bright identity.


    Su Li covered her face. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She even couldn''t help thinking of that sunny afternoon - Lu Yuanfeng took her to the processing site in Jingxian County, took out the blue and white disk and asked her if you think there is something fishy in making such a high imitation.


    Su Li refuted Lu Yuanfeng with righteous words at that time. She determined that Lu Qianqi would not do so.


    But now... Now she can still trust Lu Qianqi, believe in the light of the man in her heart, and believe in his magnanimous nature.


    Su Li almost wants to call Lu Yuanfeng with his mobile phone and ask him if he continues to suppress Lu Qianqi because he knows he hasn''t let go of those things privately?


    Su Li hesitated for a long time and didn''t fight. She remembered Lu Qianqi''s eyes and his words and deeds to herself these days. Even if Anmu said that, he would let her go home. She couldn''t bear it. How could she be the one who betrayed Lu Qianqi? She said she would trust him.


    Back home, Suli sat at the stone table in the yard for a long time, like a stone carving connected with the stone table.


    Aunt Li, the cook, came over and asked, "Miss Su, will Mr. Lu come back today? I''ll go out to buy vegetables later. Do you need to buy them for you?"


    Su Li thought again, "buy some dishes that Mr. likes to eat. He will come back today. I want to make rotten Ru steamed chicken and fish head tofu soup. Well, add two more ingredients, braised eggplant with sauce and stir fried spinach. If you have fresh bamboo shoots and eggs, please bring some back. Mix fresh bamboo shoots with cold vegetables and make an egg cake for Shi Ren."


    Aunt Li hurriedly took a small book and wrote it down. She said with emotion, "Miss Su, you are really virtuous."


    Su Li squeezed out a smile. "Please, mom Li."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing on the edge of the pot, Su Li was worried about what would happen to Lu Qianqi when he came back tonight.


    When he didn''t come back the other night, she thought and read. She wanted to put on her wings and fly to him. It''s only a few days... Has she reached an impasse again?


    Su Li heard Xiao Bai''s cheerful cry and Shi Ren''s cry, "Mom, I''m back -"


    She hurriedly turned off the fire of the stove and hurried to the yard to meet her son. He Feng followed Shi Ren behind. Su Li leaned over and picked Shi Ren up. "Are you good at school today?"


    "Of course!" Shi Ren stayed in zuri''s arms for a while and wanted to go down and play with Xiaobai. He is getting used to it day by day. He must be happier than before, so he smiles so brightly.


    Su Li looked at Shi Ren and Xiao Bai, took a deep breath and firmly held his fist.


    Anyway, she wants to talk to Lu Qianqi for her son. He wants to do his things. She has no ability to stop him, but she wants him to create a safe environment for her son.


    As long as he doesn''t quit the dark tide one day, she and Shi Ren won''t be at peace one day, and may even lead to a second death.


    Lu Qianqi sure enough came back in the evening. Shi Ren was at dinner. Su Li didn''t talk much. She just coaxed Shi Ren to finish the meal. She didn''t eat a few bites. She couldn''t eat.


    She could feel that Lu Qianqi''s eyes were always locked on her body, which kept her on pins and needles.


    Su Li didn''t expect that one day she would have a cold war with Lu Qianqi. Even though she wanted to talk to Lu Qianqi, she didn''t know what to say because of his silence.


    After taking a bath, she found Lu Qianqi sitting in the living room. The headlights were off, but a table lamp was on. The light yellow light reflected on his handsome side face. She looked dark, like a night wolf in the dark, dormant with a frightening aura.


    Su Li opened her mouth and said in a dumb voice, "I sleep with Shi Ren at night.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t reply for a long time.


    Suli''s heart is a little sour. He doesn''t like to deceive people. He doesn''t like to explain that it''s his character, but sometimes she especially wants him to change a little for herself.


    "Well, I still have to accompany my son occasionally in the evening." Lu Qianqi responded in such a simple way.


    Su Li turned her head with a bitter smile and went to the small room next to the master bedroom. She gently opened the door and sat next to Shi Ren. He yunshuang, who was reading to him, quickly got up, "sister Su, come to see Shi Ren?"

 Chapter 946

    Shi Ren smiled and sat up from the bed. He shouted sweetly, "Mom."


    Su Li''s heart warmed, sat beside Shi Ren and asked softly, "what book does aunt he read you today?"


    "Little prince!" Shi Ren sat on Su Li''s lap, "dad doesn''t come to see Shi Ren at night."


    "Dad is very busy." Su Li quietly explained to Shi Ren, "Dad has to work and support his family every day to make Shi Ren''s life better, right?"


    With these words, Suli felt sad again.


    She hopes Lu Qianqi is indomitable and dignified in her son''s heart, so she doesn''t need Lu Qianqi to coax her children every day, as long as he sets a good example for Shi Ren.


    Su Li also knows Lu Qianqi''s past, but since she first saw him, he has never revealed those dark facts in front of her.


    In addition to the scars on her body, she didn''t have much consciousness. The man she loved was not a good man, or even the leader of a group of bad guys.


    The reason for her misunderstanding is probably that Zhu Yonggui went to Lu Qianqi. The conversation between them clearly made Su Li have an idea. Lu Qianqi didn''t let the people below do bad things, and even arranged serious work for them. At that time, she was actually happy because Lu Qianqi was unusual.


    It turned out that he just didn''t let her know.


    It''s not known whether it''s because it''s unnecessary or because you want to protect her.


    But Su Li just wanted to spend his life in peace. He didn''t want to go through that kind of rugged, twists and turns, or even stimulate an abnormal life.


    When she closed her eyes, she would still think of Wen Shao''s sharp and dangerous eyes. That person is definitely not a good match. Even if he is a new show now, he dares to merge with the people under Lu Qianqi, which shows his ambition.


    Wen Shao even challenged Lu Qianqi directly without fear.


    If Lu Qianqi is a dormant night wolf, then this smell less may be a bloodthirsty madman.


    The former can well hide all their dark sides, and even don''t let their closest women know. The latter is unscrupulous at all.


    Su Li worried that sooner or later, Wen Shao swallowed up all the forces and turned his gun to deal with Lu Qianqi. What barrier will Lu Qianqi have that day?


    Is she and Shi Ren Lu Qianqi''s weakness and weakness?


    Shi Ren saw that Su Li was always silent and strangely touched her face. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with your father?"


    "How do you know?" Su Li asked strangely.


    He yunshuang smiled beside him. "Shi Ren asked me at night if you had a quarrel with the fourth master. He said that everyone didn''t talk to anyone at dinner. It''s strange."


    Su Li was stunned and just wanted to explain, Shi Ren pouted and said seriously, "but in the past, when my parents quarreled, they would slap the table and stare. Now my parents are not."


    Are you talking about Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan? If anything goes wrong with these two angry people, it is possible to beat the table directly in front of Shi Ren.


    But Su Li and Lu Qianqi are not like that. Even if they are in a bad mood, they can''t argue in front of Shi Ren.


    Su Li smiled softly, "how could it be that my mother didn''t quarrel with my father."


    She looked back at he yunshuang. "Yunshuang, I''ll accompany Shi Ren tonight. You do something of your own."


    Before, Lu Qianqi disagreed with Shi Ren''s request to sleep with them. He thought it would be good to take good care of the children at ordinary times and not disturb each other''s life at night. This is called distance produces beauty!


    Although Su Li didn''t agree with his remarks, after all, Lu Qianqi was the head of the family. He had no choice but to let Shi Ren sleep next door at night.


    Later, he yunshuang took the initiative to take care of Shi Ren, which made Su Li stable.


    "No." Shi Ren suddenly opened his mouth, and his big eyes rarely showed a special look. "Mom has to accompany dad at night. Dad is so hard and busy. Shi Ren doesn''t want his mother to accompany him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Li was driven back by her son. She stood outside the door and cooperated with her son''s words. He yunshuang sent her out of the door very firmly.


    Usually Shi Ren yells for her company. Why don''t you hesitate today, or she will stay.


    Su Li stood shivering in the night wind for a while. Finally, he reluctantly pushed open the bedroom door. The desk lamp in the living room had been turned off, and the desk lamp in the bedroom was still bright.


    Lu Qianqi was leaning against the bed reading a book. He didn''t know whether he had read the content or not. He didn''t raise his head until Su Li''s figure appeared by the door. He saw that the woman''s beautiful and lovely face had no blood color. She stood alone. It seemed that she was no longer the one. She would smile at him and say "I love you" to him The woman who would take the initiative to come over and timidly put her hand around his waist. Virtually, she returned to the previously silent Suli, full of unhappiness.


    Lu Qianqi loosened the book in his hand, and the lines between his eyebrows became more and more obvious. Finally, he shouted to Su Li, who was going to enter the living room, "Su Li."


    Su Li''s body was shocked. He took the initiative to call her tonight. She tried to resist the pain in her heart, turned and looked at him quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qianqi got out of bed and walked quickly to her.


    In the past, he didn''t let her know this because it was unnecessary. At that time, he had no plan to go on with Su Li for a long time.


    Now he doesn''t let her know because he doesn''t want to. The reason why he doesn''t want to is more simple. He wants her world to be clean and pure, just like her, free from the slightest worldly complexity.


    Hope is beautiful, but reality can never follow the direction of hope.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t have to explain. He just told Su Li word by word, "I can''t go back now. This is the reality. You are my woman, so you can only accept all this, not silently protest with me."


    Su Li''s eyes became dim for a moment. She looked up at Lu Qianqi. She only felt that her handsome and unprovoked face seemed to be farther away from herself.


    She didn''t want to protest silently. She just didn''t know how to talk to such Lu Qianqi.


    He can laugh at the deaths of more than a dozen people, or he can understate the confrontation with the terrible people, and even continue to do his own things under the eyes of Lu Yuanfeng''s brothers.


    If she had not experienced the life and death kidnapping and had not exposed Shi Ren''s life experience, she might have died in the tea room today.


    Su Li''s heart actually raised a kind of hidden fear.


    She actually began to be afraid of such Lu Qianqi.


    "It''s not what you said. No matter what happens, he won''t leave me?" Lu Qianqi rarely softened his tone. He didn''t want to see Su Li cry, but he didn''t want Su Li to alienate himself.


    He doesn''t care about anyone in the world, except Su Li and Shi Ren, who have been tied up in his life. He spent a long time adapting and even making them his own habits.

 Chapter 947

    Su Li didn''t speak. She was held back to bed by Lu Qianqi. He pushed away her cotton pajamas with his bony hand, and began to touch the smooth skin with her familiar movements, light or heavy.


    He tried to use the most intimate method to prove the sense of existence that the two people were close to each other, but it was these that made Suli feel a burst of grievance and suffocation.


    How can there be so many changes in a day.


    Clearly in the morning, she was also very proud. The man who would give everyone supreme self-confidence at the meeting and tell everyone that Lu Qianqi would not lose was her favorite.


    Even her man.


    Now, even when he successfully aroused her lust and was deeply buried in her body, she had a feeling of being separated from the world.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m standing in this position now. I can''t go back.


    This evening, Lu Qianqi asked for it several times, and each time he did it for a long time. He would look at Su Li with burning eyes and moan when he was extremely passionate. When he saw Su Li crying uncontrollably under his body, he held her in his arms and said, "give me another child."


    Suli wanted to say no this time, but she couldn''t refuse.


    Her life has been tied up by Lu Qianqi. He wants to make her inseparable from him with his second child.


    In fact, she wants to say that she can''t go back at all. She can only live and die like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven in the morning.


    When the alarm clock on her mobile phone rang, zuri remembered that she should go to work normally today. Yesterday, she happily sat at her desk and set the alarm clock, imagining how colorful her office life would be to share joys and sorrows with Lu Qianqi.


    She opened her eyes sleepily and saw that Lu Qianqi was no longer around. She was relieved to see the empty bed. Well, she hasn''t sorted out her emotions to face each other.


    But Su Li was a little surprised to get up so early.


    She changed her clothes and began to make breakfast for Shi Ren.


    As long as she is in charge of Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren, the others are in the charge of Aunt Li in the outer court.


    When he Feng picked up Shi Ren to school, Su Li accompanied him to the door. Shi Ren also pulled Su Li''s sleeve and asked her to squat down before whispering, "are dad and mom reconciled?"


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, she realized that the reason why Shi Ren didn''t let her stay with her last night was that she wanted her and Lu Qianqi not to quarrel.


    This deepened her uneasiness. How could she let Shi Ren worry about herself? She gently hugged Shi Ren and answered softly, "Mom won''t quarrel with dad in the future. Go to school."


    "Shi Ren." Shi Ren smiled, kissed Su Li on the cheek and held He Feng''s hand.


    He Feng was still expressionless and nodded to Su Li. Only then did he leave the courtyard with Shi Ren.


    Su Li stood for a moment and decided to go to work.


    Emotions can be negative, but life can''t be negative.


    Even if she has an incomprehensible attitude towards what Lu Qianqi does, she can''t just stay in the yard like a flower hidden in the greenhouse. She always only knows to seek warm shelter.


    Suli and he yunshuang went to the company together. She was still wondering whether she could transfer a post to he yunshuang. Now it seems that she can''t complete it for the time being. After greeting he yunshuang, Suli walked towards the innermost office.


    The door of one of the offices suddenly opened, and Anmu came out with a cigarette in his hand, obviously looking for a place to smoke.


    He was stunned when he saw Su Li.


    Su Li remembered that he held the gun against his waist so hard yesterday. He found that even a fake smile could not squeeze it out, so he had to nod his head silently.


    An Mu stopped in front of Su Li. His eyes were cold and no longer smiled and smiled in the past. He didn''t bother to pretend in front of Su Li. "If Su Li insists on coming to the company, it''s best to keep a distance from the fourth master. Don''t let others know your relationship. This can be regarded as protecting yourself."


    Su Li straightened up and replied calmly, "you don''t need to remind me of this."


    She wanted to bypass Anmu, but Anmu said again, "don''t blame the fourth master. If he doesn''t want you, you die ten times."


    Su Li did not answer.


    "Of course, don''t be complacent. It''s better to put your position right."


    No wonder an mu can be Lu Qianqi''s most powerful right-hand man. He is a warm-hearted and cold guy. Now Su Li has only one impression of him, that is, the "smiling tiger". On weekdays, even if the relationship is good, he won''t have any doubt when he starts. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible.


    Suli hurriedly walked to the door of Lu Qianqi''s office. Only then did she realize that the door of the office had been replaced with a password lock overnight, which was very similar to the heavy checkpoints of Junyuan''s foreign trade.


    Because he heard Lu Qianqi''s words yesterday, did he get defensive?


    When Su Li stood at the door in a daze, Zou Jin hurried over, "sister Su, are you coming? Wait a minute, I''ll enter the password for you."


    "Is it appropriate?" Su Li asked frankly.


    Zou Jin was stunned. He was not as obvious as Anmu, but smiled awkwardly, "what''s wrong with this? Sister Su, you misunderstood."


    Su Li kept silent. She used to regard Lu Qianqi as her favorite and the brothers around Lu Qianqi as the people she trusted. But now it seems that their attitude towards themselves has changed, or they don''t like their presence here and think she hinders their work.


    "Sister Su, don''t be sad. I don''t mean that." Zou Jin lowered his voice and said a sentence after he lost the password. Then he pushed the door open and smiled to let Su Li in.


    Bypassing the front reception hall, Suli enters the inner office. Lu Qianqi is sitting in that position. When he sees Suli coming in, he is surprised, but he lowers his head again in an instant.


    Suli put breakfast on his table, turned back to his position and sat down.


    She is not sad. It doesn''t matter if she is hated. She doesn''t think there is anything wrong with emotional alienation. Originally, she was alone in her world.


    But Suli will never compromise on fate.


    She sat here hoping that when Lu Qianqi saw her, she could restrain her excessive things a little.


    Maybe he can''t change all his life, but at least she tried


    Although her heart was blocked, at least Lu Qianqi didn''t give up on her, and she didn''t want to give up on each other.


    Su Li turned on the computer in front of her and took a deep breath, so what is she going to do now?


    The current plight of Senmu jewelry may be an illusion. Lu Qianqi has a spectrum in his heart for a long time. He is just a wolf in sheep''s clothing, which makes others think he is weak and weak. Compared with Lu Zhengqing''s weakness, Lu Qianqi is really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    At the thought of this, Su Li was a little annoyed. She stood up with the folder and walked back to Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, what''s the work arrangement?"


    Her voice was cold and her little face was stiff.

 Chapter 948

    Lu Qianqi slowly ate the breakfast she brought, turned over the relevant information in his hand, and slowly raised his head.


    Today, in order to match the identity of the assistant, Su Li specially wore a black dress. The deep color made her face look more mature than ever before, and she even pulled up her hair and looked like an old maid.


    Lu Qianqi clenched his fist and coughed and asked, "do you want to dress up like this on purpose?"


    Su Li saw that he didn''t answer his question, but began to discuss his clothes. He lowered his head, glanced at his clothes, frowned and replied, "isn''t the company asking to wear formal clothes?"


    "Well." Lu Qianqi simply pointed out, "but I always think your aesthetics is very good."


    "..." Su Li said with a frown after a moment of silence, "tell me about work."


    Lu Qianqi''s slender hand held a black pen. The pen turned around in his hand. Finally, he handed her some materials in his hand, "take a look first. Come up with a preliminary response plan."


    Su Li then turned it over. There were detailed records of the last meeting, including the plans handed over by various departments. "Don''t you have any countermeasures? Didn''t you deliberately show the current situation of Senmu?"


    "No." Lu Qianqi answered her directly, "it''s true. So, work hard."


    Su Li nodded and just turned around with the information, Zou Jin had already come in.


    "Fourth master, I specially invite you to the dinner hosted by Wen Shao in sihuayuan tonight." Zou Jin paused after saying that, and suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Li.


    "Go on."


    "I heard that Wen Shao specially invited those people this time..."


    "Who are you?"


    "That''s what they sell." Zou Jin was obviously embarrassed to say in front of Su Li and gave a vague answer.


    "Well, I see."


    "Who will you take that night?" Zou Jin asked carefully, but his voice was several times lower this time. This topic in front of the main palace made him feel very stressed.


    "Whatever."


    As soon as Lu Qianqi''s words fell, the door of the office had been closed again, and Su Li had disappeared into his seat.


    Zou Jin looked back and sighed helplessly. Then he let go of his voice and said to Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, sister Su must understand your pains not to take her to that kind of activity."


    Lu Qianqi rubbed his eyebrows. "I don''t like to explain."


    "There''s no need to explain." Zou Jin quickly echoed, "sister Su has been with you for two days. Her character is to eat soft rather than hard. It''s good to coax. You see, she doesn''t work as usual today. It can be seen that she won''t leave you at all. Just relax."


    Besides, it''s really not the time for children''s private affairs.


    Wen Shao''s ambition is not small. He is still trying to pull Lu Qianqi into the water, otherwise today''s dinner will not necessarily tie these people together.


    Lu Qianqi took back his mind, narrowed his eyes and said, "smell less, his goal is not just Nancheng."


    Shi Ren is back. Su Li insisted on sleeping with Shi Ren at night. For her, it was the most intimate performance of the three members of the family.


    Lu Qianqi resolutely refused.


    Su Li was very puzzled and asked, "but he doesn''t sleep with us at night. Who will take care of him?"


    "Please!" Lu Qianqi answered decisively.


    "Why?"


    "In your heart, I must be the first. So is sleeping with you."


    "Sleep with you!"


    "In that case, the fourth master you..."


    In yesterday''s conversation, Lu Qianqi clearly meant to abdicate to "Xian", but this is not an ordinary position, but a position that can deeply plant the devil''s heart. Once a man like Wen Shao is in the top position, I''m afraid not one or two will die. Nancheng will not be as peaceful as today. Even Lu Qianqi will be turned around and shot.


    Zou Jin doesn''t think Lu Qianqi indulges each other''s role so much. He must have a spectrum in his heart.


    "Wen Shao, many of his behaviors are not unbridled enough." Lu Qianqi smiled. "What he needs now is to let him be greedy for profit and be unbridled enough."


    Zou Jin showed a somewhat disillusioned expression and said in a low voice, "by the way, fourth master, mayor Yin specially asked the Secretary to take a message yesterday. He said that Wen Shao would bother you to keep an eye on it. In the past, everyone cooperated happily. I hope you can bear more this time."


    Lu Qianqi smiled happily. "You see, even the mayor noticed that there was little news. Do you think Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng, the father and son, don''t care?"


    Zou Jin finally understood that Lu Qianqi''s move was called cutting corners and diverting his attention.


    The Lu family is Lu Qianqi''s last bottom line. As a last resort, he is absolutely unwilling to deal with his brother. Wen Shao is equivalent to a "casting name". Lu Qianqi moved out and put it in place to let Lu Tianfan and his son know that if Lu Qianqi hadn''t been there, the darkest area of Nancheng wouldn''t be so calm.


    The more powerful Wen shaozuo is, the more obvious Lu Qianqi''s importance will become.


    Of course, everything has two sides. It''s bad for Lu Qianqi to smell less and grow bigger, but it''s bad for the hatchback. At present, of course, this is the best result.


    "Really don''t take sister Su?" Zou Jin hesitated and asked.


    "No." Lu Qianqi considered, "another verification is needed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li sat at the front desk and chatted with he yunshuang. She wasn''t so angry that Lu Qianqi didn''t take her. I''m afraid Lu Qianqi didn''t take her twice. When she was in Jingxian, he led a little star in and out of public.


    Moreover, if there were women outside, there would be more than one man like Lu Qianqi.


    She is just a routine discomfort. Women can''t be indifferent to such things. Who makes herself a jealous jar.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you today?" he yunshuang saw that Su Li was in a bad mood last night and gently pushed her. "Are you still quarrelling with the fourth master?"


    He yunshuang said this in a low voice for fear of being heard by his colleagues nearby.


    Zuri shook her head. It''s better to keep a low profile in the company, so she turned the topic back to he yunshuang.


    For example, what plans does he yunshuang have for her work, and whether she has made any progress emotionally.


    He yunshuang''s face began to clank and blush, and Su Li was in a better mood.


    She gently pulled La he yunshuang''s hand, covered it in her ear and said softly, "don''t worry. When the cold war between me and the fourth master ends, I will mention it to him and transfer you to a better position. Then, Bai Jinran is actually very similar to your brother. It''s reasonable that you should hold it."


    He yunshuang''s face became more and more ruddy this time. She shook her head in a hurry and tried to explain, but she was held down by Su Li.


    Su Li said seriously, "at least he is the same as what he says."


    Yes, it''s the same outside and inside. Unlike the guy ammu, he always pretends to be amiable and lovely. He''s a poisonous snake in his heart.


    But Su Li didn''t ignore the complicated eyes of he yunshuang. She looked at herself with grateful but sad eyes, which made Su Li a little curious. Just when she was about to continue to encourage he yunshuang to chase Bai Jinran, an Mu''s voice came behind her, "Su Li, come here."

 Chapter 949

    Suli felt helpless at the bottom of her heart, but she still stood up and walked towards Anmu.


    Anmu took her into a small conference room. When it was renovated, it was said that this room had the best sound insulation effect and was airtight, just like an interrogation room, without even a glass window.


    Suli walked in with a cold face. Anmu smiled leisurely inside. "No way, Senmu jewelry, I''m your leader now. Miss Suluo, you shouldn''t chat at will at work."


    "I see." Su Li picked up her folder from the table.


    "However, if Miss Suluo really cares about the fourth master, she should leave for a while at this time." Anmu finally talked about his key point, "rather than staying with him to disturb his mood. You know that the fourth master is in a troubled time recently. If you feel a little annoyed here, I''m afraid the fourth master can''t take care of him."


    It''s like how beautiful she is.


    Su Li smiled, but she didn''t fight back.


    If she is really upright and says she can protect herself, she can definitely refute Anmu''s words.


    But she knew that what ammu said was true.


    From the day Lu Qianqi gave up going to South Africa to find her and Shi Ren, she knew that if she wanted to fight, she would not be able to fight, and she would not be strong enough. With a little intelligence, she could not swim in Lu Qianqi''s world.


    So even if she was uncomfortable just now, she didn''t quarrel with Lu Qianqi. He didn''t want to expose himself to Shi Ren because she had become Lu Qianqi''s weakness.


    Leave for a while, not get in the way here, right?


    Su Li''s eyes flickered slightly, nodded and replied, "I''ll think about it."


    Seeing Su Li''s momentum falling down, Anmu picked up his coat on the stool, "in addition, I''m really sorry about yesterday. I''m loyal to the fourth master and have to consider being cold-blooded."


    "Well." Su Li''s voice was still soft and not a bit discouraged. "I hope you can not be so cold-blooded to the woman you love in the future."


    An Mu was stunned, his eyebrows and eyes suddenly sank, opened the door and went out.


    In the evening, Su Li didn''t want to go back right away. She called Luo Fei and Mu Junjie and asked them out to talk. By the way, she brought the information of Mori jewelry. Since Lu Qianqi arranged the work for her, she still wanted to finish it well. As for what he brought Li min to the dinner today, she didn''t want to think much.


    Think more distressed, clearly know he didn''t mean to be angry with himself, but still sad to cry.


    Now she is not standing on the edge of a cliff, but choosing heaven or hell. Lu Qianqi''s things can''t be ignored and must be accepted.


    But she found that she couldn''t accept it. If she was alone, she might as well go. But she still had concerns about her and Lu Qianqi''s son, a three-year-old child, who should enjoy the sunshine. How could she drag her son to hell?


    Su Li is sitting under the company building. She is waiting for mu Junjie and Luo Fei to pick her up.


    After a while, a silver gray BMW stopped in front of the building. Li Min, dressed in a goose yellow dress, came down from the top with vitality. He happened to see Su Li and unconsciously showed a victorious smile. "Why are you squatting here like an abandoned dog? Do you want to throw the blame and let the fourth master take you to participate?"


    Su Li felt that she was really bored and immediately got up behind her and wanted to leave.


    Li Min winked, and the driver next to her quickly blocked Su Li''s face.


    Li Min came over triumphantly. Even in autumn, the girl''s breath was full of the power of spring and summer. She looked up and down at Su Li in her old-fashioned clothes, "I said to you, do you know the shame? It''s great to have a son. My wife doesn''t like it. The Lu family doesn''t accept it. They know that they are protected by brother Qianqi. If you want power, you don''t have power. If you want money, you don''t have money. How can you help brother Qianqi?"


    Su Li remembered that she had heard such words for the second time today. She was the burden of Lu Qianqi, but she didn''t want to show her sad eyes to Li min. she just smiled faintly, "my man, if he needs the help of financial resources and power, he won''t get it through women. He doesn''t need it."


    When Li Min heard the words "my man", her face suddenly changed. Just when she was about to scold Su Li for being shameless, she saw Lu Qianqi standing downstairs in suits and shoes.


    She quickly burst into the sweetest smile and shouted to Qian Qi, "brother Qian Qi."


    Su Li bit her and turned to leave. Lu Qianqi took several quick steps to pull Su Li back to a remote corner of the corridor.


    There was some surprise in his eyes, but there was also some joy, "aren''t you angry? My woman?"


    Su Li didn''t expect that he heard what he had just said. He blushed and whispered, "I''m not so small. You don''t like her, I know."


    If Lu Qianqi likes Li Min, he won''t get entangled with himself. He can marry Li Min according to his mother''s advice, and then repair his relationship with the Lu family. Have a good trip.


    Lu Qianqi hasn''t contacted the Lu family for a long time and doesn''t even call Li Heyu.


    Su Li knew that she was just jealous. She knew she would pass if she digested it.


    Lu Qianqi smiled and scraped her nose. "I don''t need to explain. It''s really good."


    Su Li reached out and rubbed the tip of Honghong''s nose. "In the evening, I asked rofi and Junjie to have dinner."


    "OK." Lu Qianqi thought for a while, but he still explained, "but he must go back. His son has to be accompanied at home."


    "HMM." Su Li nodded. Her ordinary conversation with Lu Qianqi seemed to have never happened. In fact, she knew that she had a knot with him.


    Just as Su Li was about to step out, Lu Qianqi pulled her back with one hand, pushed her against the wall and kissed her.


    ==


    There was a light cough in the corridor. Lu Qianqi released Su Li. He whispered in her ear, "don''t be sad. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    "Don''t, don''t drink." Su Li said in a soft voice.


    Lu Qianqi nodded and hurried downstairs with Anmu and Bai Jinran. Su Li was in the corridor and heard the voice of dialogue outside.


    It was not until the car went far that Zurich slowly stepped out of the building. The moon was clear, the sky was wide, and the clouds were misty. One by one, the street lamps on the street were like the night pearl on the earth, scattering a quiet brilliance.


    Mu Junjie and Luo Fei came to pick up Su Li. The three chose a Cantonese restaurant for dinner.


    Luo Fei peeled a shrimp for mu Junjie and Su Li. She lamented that she had become more and more virtuous recently. Su Li smiled and looked at Mu Junjie. "When are you going to determine the relationship?"

 Chapter 950

    Luofei''s mouth was not full of water insurance. She glared at Su Li and thanked her for being nosy.


    Su Li looked at Luo Fei calmly. "I''m not only your best friend, I''m also Mu Junjie''s sister. So I should care about your affairs both in love and in reason. Since we''ve been together for so long, don''t always say you''re not sure. Aren''t you sure you can get along for so long?"


    Mujunjie took out a paper towel and handed it to Luofei to wipe his hands. Then he seriously replied, "aren''t you sure now?"


    "Eh? Are you sure?" Luo Fei looked at Mu Junjie with a frightened face.


    Mu Junjie''s eyes were burning and his tone was very proud. "I''m very nervous about my time and won''t waste it to unnecessary people."


    "Poof." Sully laughed.


    Luo Fei blushed. She had to choose to try to sharpen Mu Junjie''s tone at night? What''s going on? Is that certain? He should still like his sister-in-law Guan Qian. Besides, he is very warm when he goes to bed. It''s usually cold like ice. She can poison him as much as she should. He also told her that the woman he likes should be as virtuous, warm and soft as Su Li, go to the hall and go to the kitchen.


    In short, Luo Fei, whose self-confidence is basically not hit, doubts that this is just a reassurance given by Mu Junjie to Su Li.


    However, it was obvious that Su Li coaxed by Mu Junjie was still very happy. Luo Fei didn''t expose his shortcomings at the scene, but looked at Su Li and asked, "how do you want to eat with us today?"


    Su Li has had too much unhappiness recently, from what Lu Qianqi did to taking Li Min to dinner tonight. Even if men don''t want to, women can''t be affectionate.


    "Is there any good news to tell us recently?" rofi squeezed her eyes.


    Su Li smiled. She shook her head and said, "there are so many things in Mori recently. Where can I be in a good mood? The fourth master has arranged a lot of work for me. I have to stay up late and work overtime at night."


    "Tut tut." Luo Fei sighed, "I really don''t know how much I love women."


    "Well, we already have an answer to Mori''s story." Mu Junjie is different from his brother. He has a sense of being resolute and resolute in his work. He directly stretched out his hand and drew it on the table, "make a game."


    "Make a game? What does it mean?" Sully and rofi looked at him together.


    "In fact, this is a non benign business competition." Mu Junjie sneered, "look, who occupies the dominant position in all these designs?"


    Su Li opened the information in his hand and looked carefully again.


    She was still a little sad when she saw it. She knew it was an illusion made by Lu Qianqi to others, but she really responded. She was stupid.


    But what can she do? What she can do is to do well what she can do at hand, without adding pressure or burden to Lu Qianqi.


    Yongfu jewelry and yuguangji are jointly blocked to control resources in their own hands and not open to Mori jewelry; Yongfu jewelry also accused Mori jewelry of copying creativity


    Su Li turned around and suddenly looked up, "Yongfu jewelry?"


    "Yes, the key point is Yongfu."


    Su Li saw Mu Junjie tapping his fingers on the table. She found that she likes to observe men''s hands recently. Lu Qianqi''s hands are very slender and good-looking. Mu Junjie''s fingers are the same, but they are more white. The manicure is clean, just like his feeling.


    Su Li closed the folder and smiled lightly. "It seems that you and the fourth master have discussed a specific way."


    "Yes. Since the other party uses non benign means, we don''t need to use formal channels." when Mu Junjie said this, he didn''t think it was wrong at all. Business wars will not be fair.


    Just like Yongfu jewelry, it is normal for wood Junjie and Lu Qianqi to fight back with special means.


    Mu Junjie hooked his fingers. Even rofi bent down curiously and listened to him carefully.


    The first wave of Senmu jewelry''s counterattack began to disintegrate from the interior of Yongfu jewelry. Since Shen He can change jobs to Yongfu jewelry, the company also has available talents.


    The two channels are also external and internal.


    Internally, we need some information about the accounts of Yongfu jewelry. The accounting problem is the proportion of shareholders of the company. We start some detailed negotiations on share transfer from the shareholder level.


    Besides, it''s about some lace of the boss of Yongfu jewelry. It''s said that the guy over 50 years old has wrapped several beautiful female college students with a few money. Compared with Mori''s "plagiarism design", this news must be more eye-catching.


    To disintegrate Yongfu jewelry, yuguangji is basically of little use.


    Because the channel controlled by Yongfu jewelry is what Senmu jewelry really cares about, and yuguangji is more jade jewelry consumed by low-end people.


    After listening, Luo Fei looked at Mu Junjie with more and more deep meaning, "tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that you are very cruel. Several beautiful female college students have been dug out. Are you rich enough to control your lower half?"


    "Men are also divided into many kinds." Mu Junjie frowned and calmly answered Luo Fei''s question, "how can I be on a parallel line with that kind of people like me and the fourth master? That''s an insult."


    Su Li sighed, "no wonder you left that day with confidence, so the fourth master basically arranged for me. There''s nothing I need to do..."


    "No." Mu Junjie sighed, "you need to make a real plan for how Mori can develop better, which is not as secret as us."


    Zuri embarrassed, "isn''t such a difficult task the work of the leaders of your departments?"


    "Yes." Mu Junjie''s bottomless eyes slipped a smile, "but as the first shareholder''s Zhili family, it''s not your responsibility and obligation to share more?"


    Luo Fei echoed, "yes, I think so. Li Li, if your husband earns money, it''s yours anyway. Even if it''s not yours, it''s also your son''s. It''s right for you to know more. You must be in charge of all the big and small things in this company in the future. If Junjie asks you to do it, you can do it."


    Su Li is even more embarrassed this time. What is her husband? They are still divorced and living together temporarily, but she doesn''t blame Luo Fei. After all, Luo Fei doesn''t know what happened with Lu Qianqi recently. She just thinks she is as happy as before.


    The happy time is just too short for Su Li to figure out.

 Chapter 951

    However, Mu Junjie is right. In her limited ability, as long as Lu Qianqi doesn''t treat Sen Mu as an abandoned child, she will try to cooperate to make it into living water and a Wang of living water that can generate money. In this way, even if other projects stop, his bright identity outside has not been abandoned.


    But why is she thinking about these things for Lu Qianqi, and even willingly shame her!


    As soon as I got to the gate of the courtyard, I saw Shi renzheng sitting between He Feng''s legs. As soon as I saw Su Li appear, my eyes lit up and I rushed over, "Mom!"


    Su Li squatted down and held Shi Ren in her arms. After weighing it, she found that it was heavier. She kissed Shi Ren''s cheek and asked softly, "mom is busy recently. Why are you waiting outside? It''s so cold."


    Shi renbian said with a little dissatisfaction: "they said that my father might not come back recently. I thought my mother would not come back..."


    Su Li was stunned and turned his eyes to He Feng standing at the door. "May not come back recently. What does it mean?"


    "Literally." he Fengyan is brief and comprehensive. "Just Zou Jin came here and said that the fourth master won''t come back to live recently."


    "..." Su Li remembered what Lu Qianqi said in her ear before she left, "don''t be sad, I''ll come back as soon as possible". She hugged Shi Ren almost instantly and comforted in a low voice, "Dad is too busy..."


    With these six words, her throat was astringent, and she couldn''t say anything.


    She should understand Lu Qianqi''s. She shouldn''t be angry or unhappy. An Mu said that it was an eventful time and asked her to leave Lu Qianqi for a while, but Lu Qianqi didn''t come back before she made this decision.


    Suli walked to the yard with Shi Ren in her arms. Not long after, Xiaobai also jumped and ran over. She almost ran back to her bedroom and slammed the door.


    Shi Ren looked at Su Li strangely, "Mom, you''re crying."


    Su Li shook her head. "No, mom didn''t cry."


    She just suddenly wanted to hold Shi Ren and stay alone for a while. She just felt that Lu Qianqi was getting farther and farther away from herself.


    They had a hard time getting close.


    When she was at a dead end, she called Lu Qianqi. When she took the initiative to hold Lu Qianqi''s waist in the ward, she really felt that she had a heart to heart relationship with him.


    So sometimes she would sit in the yard and think, is the emotional line of men as long as that of women? How long will men keep the freshness of their feelings? Of course, she just thought about it. The practical problems are far more difficult than her dreams.


    Shi Ren asked Su Li anxiously, "how long does Dad have to work?"


    Su Li gently replied, "soon, dad should be back soon."


    "But I''ve been used to it for a long time." Shi Ren blinked like a small adult, "my parents used to be very busy..."


    Shi Ren still calls Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan former parents, but Su Li doesn''t care much. As long as the child is around him.


    Su Li took Shi Ren back to her arms. She didn''t need to say much. She knew that her son knew and understood the heart she loved him. Her son was really smart.


    There was a knock outside the door, and he yunshuang''s voice sounded outside, "sister Su, we set up a hot pot in the yard and come out to eat together."


    Su Li was stunned and smiled. These people wanted to make hot pot in the yard in order to make her happy.


    Well, Shi Ren always likes to be lively. She got up, opened the door and walked into the yard with he yunshuang.


    Two aunts, he yunshuang and he Fengbai Jinran, were there. To zuri''s surprise, Bai Jinran didn''t follow Lu Qianqi, but stayed here.


    Under the grape shelf, a large pot was set up, and all kinds of vegetables and meat were stacked next to it. Su Li was pushed down by he yunshuang.


    Xiaobai had to join the fun, so Shi Ren sat on Xiaobai and played around first.


    The child had no temper, and soon he screamed with joy.


    Su Li felt that his sad mood finally fell down, and even found a chance to make fun of he yunshuang and Bai Jinran.


    She found that Bai Jinran didn''t seem to be particularly exclusive of he yunshuang, but he yunshuang. He felt evasive about this topic.


    But because of these people, Su Li was in a much better mood.


    At work in the evening, she went into the study with her folder in her arms. She made a cup of Lu Qianqi''s favorite Dahongpao and put it in her hand. The curling aroma of tea calmed her down.


    She took the plans handed in by various departments and began to sort them out.


    The so-called planning is to unify the plans of each department. The cooperation between departments is also very important. It is meaningless to act independently.


    Suli didn''t decide to go to bed until almost three o''clock in the evening. She couldn''t sleep when lying on that water bed.


    Lu Qianqi... What are you doing?


    Is he as sleepless as she is? I miss him.


    The next morning, Su Li got up early. As soon as she arrived at the company, she heard a whisper in the company.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t come. She saw a gossip magazine on the desks of other colleagues, which read "who is the family of Lu Qianqi, the fourth youngest in Nancheng? The date of marriage has been put on the agenda".


    On the cover of the magazine, Li Min''s little bird leans on Lu Qianqi''s arm, and his expression is the same as in the past, alienated and indifferent.


    "Assistant Su, have you heard that the fourth master is getting married..." the little girl didn''t know the relationship between Lu Qianqi and Su Li, and whispered gossip with her.


    "I don''t know." Su Li felt upset, even if he didn''t really look at it, he was dizzy.


    The little girl stuck out her tongue, "just now even director an acquiesced. I didn''t expect to be such a young girl."


    Su Li smiled and pushed the magazine back. "Good work. I went to the office."


    There is no one in the president''s office. After Su Li stacked the documents sorted out yesterday on Lu Qianqi''s desk, he heard an Mu''s voice from the door, "Su Li, the fourth master hasn''t come to the company recently. Just tell me what you want."


    "OK." Su Li answered blandly and turned back to his seat.


    An Mu looked at Su Li with a complicated look. For a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so calm?"


    "Do I need to be emotional?" Su Li responded helplessly. "The fourth master has properly arranged for Shi Ren and me. He has done his duty. He and I have already divorced. I haven''t thought about marrying again. If he wants to marry another woman, I can''t stop him."


    An Mu was stunned and raised a slightly ironic smile. "Are you open-minded or careless? What if it''s true?"


    Su Li raised her eyes and looked at an mu with soft, bright and clear eyes. There was no impurity in her dark eyes, but she bent her own red. "Of course, if you hate me so much, you must want to see me cry. But how can I show it to others? I cry, and I won''t cry in front of others."


    Anmu lost his mind for a moment. He actually saw ridicule and ridicule at the curved corner of Suli. Was she laughing at his pretending good people in the past?

 Chapter 952

    Anmu pulled an awkward smile, "nonsense. I don''t hate you. I just think the fourth master cares too much about you and puts a woman in a too important position, which is not a good thing for him."


    Su Li was silent for a moment, suddenly relieved, "you seem a little comforted when you say so. Thank you."


    Anmu looked at Suli strangely, coughed and left the office.


    The moment the door closed, Su Li covered his face.


    Clearly that day he said not to leave him, but now he chose to leave her first.


    Fortunately, he said to her, don''t be sad, wait for me to come back.


    So even if the reality broke her heart again, she believed what Lu Qianqi said. He''ll come back. He won''t just abandon her.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. Even the Sihe Courtyard, which is quiet in the corner of Nancheng, looks much more strange than usual.


    That day, Shi Ren sat in Su Li''s arms and drank a cup of yogurt in his hand. Later, he quietly covered Su Li''s ear and asked, "Mom, what does Bao itch mean? Is Bao itching?"


    "Hmm?" Su Li looked down at him. "Do mosquitoes bite you?"


    "No." Shi Ren quickly shook his head and talked to Su Li about what he heard today.


    It was the two aunts who said that they thought Miss Su was Mr. Lu''s fiancee. Now it seems that she is simply a captive lover. She wants to have a son and hold Mr. Lu in prison. As a result, Mr. Lu empathizes and doesn''t fall in love. It seems that this is a golden house.


    Shi Ren spoke very hard, because he didn''t understand many words, but at least Su Li understood.


    After the news of feelings came out, she became a captive lover and instantly labeled "little three"?


    Shi Ren asked in distress, "does Dad like others?"


    Suli shook her head and said gently, "no, dad will come back and live with us. He promised his mother."


    Put Shi Ren down. Su Li bent down and scraped his nose. "Mom, go make you something delicious. What do you want to eat at night?"


    "Mom likes everything she does!"


    Zurich smiled and got up and walked to the kitchen in the backyard.


    She thought about whether to send a text message to Lu Qianqi to remind him to pay attention to eating or rest. Later, she felt that he might not be bad now, because everything was done, but she was kept in the dark.


    Moreover, Lu Qianqi hasn''t contacted her since yesterday. I don''t know whether he is inconvenient or unwilling. For whatever reason, Su Li doesn''t think it''s a good idea to contact Lu Qianqi on his own initiative.


    She was cooking in the kitchen and didn''t find a person standing quietly at the door.


    Su Li picked up the boiling water and was about to pour it into the pot. A distracted man didn''t hold the handle and poured the hot water directly.


    The man, like lightning, directly came forward and pulled Su Li''s arm. Kankan escaped the attack of the bottle of boiled water, but the hot water bottle broke to the ground.


    Su Li stared at He Feng, hurriedly withdrew his hand and stammered, "thank you, thank you."


    He Feng took a few steps back to maintain the safe distance. Then he said expressionless, "I guess you''ll have something."


    "I''m fine. What can I do?" does everyone in the world think she will look for life and death? Although she was a little in a trance just now.


    He Feng looked at Su Li seriously. "He doesn''t deserve you to treat him like this. You''re a good woman."


    "..." Su Li coughed and looked at He Feng with clear eyes, but smiled. "It''s worth it. Only I know in my heart. I don''t think it''s worth it. If I''m a protected person in your heart, I may not think I''m worth it."


    He Feng''s eyes as deep as black pool slipped a trace of surprise. He frowned and replied, "I don''t mean that."


    But without explaining what he meant, he turned and left the kitchen.


    Su Li blinked and sighed. In the end, it seems that many people are paying attention to their emotions.


    She doesn''t distrust Lu Qianqi.


    But sometimes if people can''t help themselves, I''m afraid they can''t go back if they want to.


    Well, for example, Lu Qianqi probably didn''t arrange the scandal. It was written by Li Heyu of the Lu family. She must force him to marry. What will he do.


    Will there really be such a day?


    Su Li bent down to clean up the debris on the ground, and a drop of warm tears fell to the ground. She loved Lu Qianqi far more than she thought, but she loved Lu Qianqi far more than he liked himself. Her is love and Lu Qianqi likes it. Sooner or later, such inequality will be completely tilted and placed in front of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shi Ren''s big black eyes turned and ran to zuri''s mobile phone on the sofa. As smart as he already knew the usage and operation of the mobile phone, usually zuri would give him his mobile phone as a toy, so he knew what the mobile phone could be used for.


    Mobile phone can contact Dad!


    Shi Ren opened Su Li''s mobile phone. The name of a common contact was on the mobile phone desktop. In the small circle, there were words Shi Ren didn''t recognize, but he knew it was his father''s name.


    Shi Ren''s small hand pressed it decisively.


    Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, someone finally answered the phone. Lu Qianqi gave a faint "hello?"


    Shi Ren pouted and approached, "Dad..."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. "Shi Ren? Where''s your mother?"


    "She''s cooking." Shi Ren still whispered, "Dad, when will you come back? Shi Ren misses you."


    "I''ll go back when Dad finishes handling the matter at hand."


    "Dad, you don''t even call your mother. She cried many times." Shi Ren whispered again and again, his big eyes shining with smart light.


    "..." Lu Qianqi was silent first, then raised his voice slightly, "crying?"


    "Cry." Shi Ren began to exaggerate without a teacher. "The aunt outside said that my father didn''t want us, and that my mother was a junior and was kept. Dad, what does junior mean? What does keeping mean? I asked my mother. My mother didn''t tell me, but she seemed very sad."


    Lu Qianqi coughed. "It''s boring. Don''t listen to them. You''re a little man. You should protect your mother and accompany her. Can you do it?"


    Shi renting looked up, "yes!"


    Su Li''s voice came from the outside, "Shi Ren, go wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    "OK -" Shi Ren elongated his voice and answered loudly. Then he turned his head and lowered his voice and said, "Dad, I called you secretly. Bye!"


    Shi Ren won''t hang up. Lu Qianqi hears him trotting all the way. He can almost imagine the little one standing in front of the sink with a stool and rubbing hand sanitizer carefully before dinner.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t turn off the phone. He heard Su Li talking gently to Shi Ren, but he remembered what Shi Ren said. Su Li had cried several times. Even then, she didn''t take the initiative to contact herself. She was always that stubborn but clever and stubborn character.

 Chapter 953

    Finally, he hung up the phone silently. In the twinkling of an eye, the door rang and hurried into Zou Jin''s figure from the outside. He covered Lu Qianqi''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were slightly restrained. He didn''t smell much. He really had a big appetite.


    Of course, Su Li doesn''t know that Shi Ren secretly contacted Lu Qianqi. She''s been busy these days. She''s lost a whole circle. It seems that her mood hasn''t changed. Several people who know the inside story know that she probably wants to change her current situation by being busy. She doesn''t want to be decadent, wait, or look like a resentful woman.


    Because of Su Li''s work, Anmu''s progress in Senmu jewelry is a big fast forward. He''s a little idle and takes care of observing Su Li.


    Facts have proved that Suli is much more tenacious than he thought.


    What''s the name of a poem? The cattail is as tough as silk, and the rock has no transfer. Na Suli was like a cattail, which he admired a little over time.


    "Have a rest." ammu took the initiative to take a cup of vanilla latte brought back from the outside and put it on Suli''s table today. "It''s time for the fourth master to feel distressed when he''s so busy."


    Su Li took over the coffee. Recently, she was used to the taste of coffee, which was better than the effect of staying up late. She shook her head and said, "it''s all right. The plan of the marketing department has been sorted out. How''s your progress?"


    "Oh, very good. Basically, I don''t have to do it." Anmu motioned Su Li to search for information. Su Li understood and directly wrote "Yongfu jewelry" in the keyword column.


    Sure enough, the recent public opinion guidance is all bad news, especially one - Zhang XX, chairman of Yongfu jewelry, is suspected of keeping several lovers.


    "What''s going on over there at Yongfu?"


    "It''s mainly Mu Junjie who operates these things." Anmu abandoned those contemptuous attitudes and seriously communicated with Su Li, "He is faster than expected. Several shareholders within Yongfu group are willing to give up their shares, and our people will take over the offer secretly. The chairman has no time to take care of these during the period when he is in trouble. All matters of Senmu can be on the right track in a week at most."


    Su Li listened quietly, frowned and replied, "OK, in a week, I will cooperate to sort out all the plans."


    Anmu picked his eyebrow, a little surprised, nodded "Hmm" and turned to go.


    Su Li shouted at the back, "by the way, yunshuang, I want to change her to a better position. She also knows more about jewelry. She has helped me a lot during this time. Look..."


    "The fourth Master said that you have the right to make a full decision when he is not in the company." Anmu waved her hand and let her make her own decision.


    When she returned to the courtyard in the evening, Su Li played with Shi Ren and Xiaobai for a while before she coaxed Shi Ren to sleep. She took a bath in the bathroom and fell over in bed a little tired. She felt really tired recently, so she couldn''t work overtime at all. She began to fight as soon as she lay down her eyelids.


    Well, if she is so busy, she can ignore a lot of things.


    I don''t know what time it was at night, Suli suddenly felt cold. Unexpectedly, her hands slipped into her pajamas. Her cool palms covered her chest Ru and began to knead gently. A man''s slightly rapid breathing came to her ears.


    Su Li burst into a cold sweat and almost subconsciously stretched out his hand to push the man on him.


    "Who are you?"


    A light smile came from above, "in just over a week, my woman has forgotten my taste?"


    The familiar voice made Su Li stiff, but in an instant she raised her voice strangely, "fourth master? Is fourth master you?"


    There was no desk lamp in the room. The moonlight through the window screen threw soft lights and shadows on the ground. Su Li gradually adapted to the brightness of night vision, and finally reflected Lu Qianqi''s elegant and handsome body.


    Su Li''s body trembled. Suddenly her eyes were hot. She tried to hold back the tears that almost slipped out, and put her hand around Lu Qianqi''s neck. "Fourth master, are you finally, finally back?"


    "No." Lu Qianqi reached out and hugged Su Li, and the body of Ruan fell directly into his arms. "I''m afraid you''ll cry again, so I took time to come back at night."


    Su Li was stunned. She was in a bad mood these days, but she seldom cried. Why did Lu Qianqi say she cried again.


    But she didn''t expect that she had endured it for so long. At the moment she saw him, she still cried into tears.


    Sure enough, a woman is always so fragile in front of her beloved man, and she is no exception.


    Su Li touched Lu Qianqi''s face inch by inch, as if she had lost weight. He was no exception.


    She approached carefully, kissed Lu Qianqi''s hand, and said a little melancholy, "fourth master, I miss you."


    Su Li just restrained very well, but when Lu Qianqi was really around her, she took the initiative and confessed more than usual.


    "You don''t care if your son is around this time?"


    Su Li''s eyes widened, and her face, which was already bright and red, burned instantly. She whispered, "I, I forgot..."


    Her mind was full of the news that Lu Qianqi came back to see her, which made Su Li''s heart beat faster. How could she remember her son sleeping next to her.


    Lu Qianqi chuckled and got out of bed and held Su Li in his arms.


    "Where are you going?" Su Li asked in a low voice.


    "Although the waterbed has been thinking about for a long time, it can be changed appropriately."


    Although she was in a mess, she was still obedient.


    Lu Qianqi pushed open the door, and the cool night wind blew on her. Su Li shrank into his coat, where it was warm.


    However, she noticed about ten people standing outside, which surprised her a little and looked up at Lu Qianqi.


    "It''s all our own people." Lu Qianqi looked around regardless of Su Li''s shyness. Although Shi Ren''s room has good sound insulation effect, he yunshuang lives there now, and there is a large study on the right.


    Lu Qianqi took zuri directly into the study, raised his hand and turned on the light.


    Thinking that the sound insulation effect of the room was not as good as others, Su Li dared not make a sound because there were more than ten people standing outside.


    In her spare time, she secretly looked at the big clock on the wall. It was 2 o''clock in the evening. No wonder she was so sleepy.


    But she''s in good spirits now.


    "Fourth master, let''s go inside a little more."


    "It''s good here." Lu Qianqi didn''t want to change places at all.


    There is a small bed in the study, but Su Li usually doesn''t use this study. The space of the big study is too large. She prefers the small study in the bedroom.


    While lying down, Su Li gave him a dull look, "are you really getting married?"


    Lu Qianqi didn''t expect that Su Li''s first sentence was this. He frowned, "do you believe it?"


    "I don''t know." Su Li replied honestly, "there are too many news reports recently. It seems true."

 Chapter 954

    That''s why she chose to be an ostrich, constantly paralyzing herself with work and telling herself that what was said on the news was not true.


    Only occasionally when he is free, he will think that Lu Qianqi is still single after all. If he wants to get married, he should not choose himself again. He is a smart and decisive man. He knows when it is the best choice for him and what decisions will make him less trouble.


    Now, they are more like lovers. Of course, they are also lovers.


    For example, now, she lies in Lu Qianqi''s heart, affectionate and natural. She holds Lu Qianqi''s slender and beautiful hands and looks at him with clear eyes.


    "Wen Shao... I''ve been chasing Li Min recently." Lu Qianqi only answered her faintly.


    Su Li was stunned. "Smell less? Why?"


    As soon as the words fell, her reflection arc finally came on the line, "is it that he wants to rob your woman? So excessive?"


    Lu Qianqi grabbed her chin and reflected her watery eyes in his eyes. "She''s not my woman, you are."


    Su Li is studying the meaning of Lu Qianqi''s words, "so Wen Shao thinks Li Min is your fiancee, so it''s necessary to catch up to show that he is really stronger than you now?"


    Lu Qianqi chuckled, "it seems you''re not stupid."


    "But will my wife be happy? Take Li Min as a shield."


    "She is very happy now." Lu Qianqi sighed. "She feels that her son has finally taken heart and is willing to listen to her."


    So Lu Qianqi''s move is probably called one arrow and three sculptures. Li Heyu, Li Min and Wen Shao are all in his ring design.


    Su Li frowned. "Will it be bad for Li Min to hear less? He dares to chase Li Min openly now. Can you let him lose your face?"


    "What is face? It''s past the age of fighting and killing. It''s the best choice to solve the problem without one soldier."


    The Lu family itself is a big trouble. Fortunately, Wen Shao helped contain it, but Wen Shao''s appetite is ridiculous. Even Lu Qianqi''s women have to touch it, including Li Heyu who puts pressure from time to time.


    Between the three parties, there always needs to be priorities.


    Taking Li Min to the dinner is also a test to test Wen Shao''s ambition for Lu Qianqi.


    From Wen Shao''s action of chasing Li Min the next day, it is obvious that Wen Shao is ready to take the place of greed.


    Zou Jin later said that fortunately he didn''t bring Su Li that day, otherwise Wen Shaozhen ran after Su Li. I''m afraid Lu Qianqi wouldn''t be so calm.


    When he kissed Su Li and Ruan Jianban again, Lu Qianqi whispered, "I was not a good man, but fortunately, I don''t want to be too bad to you now."


    ¡ª¡ªI was not a good man, but fortunately, I don''t want to be too bad to you now.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked, her eyes were steep and big, but in an instant she sank into the siege strategy pool.


    I hope I get drunk and don''t wake up again.


    When Lu Qianqi left, Su Li couldn''t even lift her hands, but she got up. After putting on her pajamas, she found a pair of shoes in the study and followed him step by step.


    Of course she was reluctant to let him go.


    Because he didn''t even say when he would be back.


    Lu Qianqi felt that the woman''s hand seemed to stick to himself. He didn''t want to give up. He held the door and looked back at her. "There are more than a dozen men outside. I don''t want them to see you dressed like this."


    Su Li closed his hollow neckline, "when can you come next time..."


    She feels as if she is having an affair with Lu Qianqi. Cui YingYing and Zhang Sheng in the story of the west chamber are not so tangled with her.


    "Find time." Lu Qianqi rubbed Su Li''s head.


    "Then why don''t you go and see Shi Ren?"


    "No." Lu Qianqi decisively stepped out and went on like this. He didn''t want to go tonight. He waved to Su Li, "this boy is much more clever and flexible than you. He has my style."


    "Ah?" Su Li didn''t understand. She looked at Lu Qianqi and hurried away with people. It was only more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Su Li couldn''t get up in bed that day. She worked for several nights and accompanied Lu Qianqi all night. When the alarm clock rang, she had to call Anmu. Her sick voice softened Anmu''s heart and told her not to go to the company. Have a good rest today.


    If Anmu knew that Lu Qianqi tossed Suli at night, he would not sympathize with her so much.


    Su Li felt hungry. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon. She kneaded her messy hair, sat up, looked at the left and right, and hurried out of bed.


    As soon as I walked into the yard, I found that there were a few people. The two aunts who were always busy were gone. Su Li looked at Bai Jinran, who was sitting at the stone table quietly tasting tea, "where are the two aunts?"


    "The fourth master disliked their broken mouths and affected the children, so he dismissed them. He will come today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Li had to turn around and go to her bedroom. Since her aunt in the outer yard had resigned, she had to cook today''s meal.


    She has to go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables.


    The supermarket is a little away from the courtyard. It takes about 15 minutes to walk. Fortunately, Su Li sleeps very full and is in a good mood. When walking on the road, he feels light and happy with the breeze.


    For her, there is nothing happier than Lu Qianqi''s special visit to her at night.


    Originally, some uneasiness and uneasiness seem to be slowly fading away, even if it is waiting, it is also justifiable.


    Although he didn''t say when he would come back, he didn''t forget his original promise. Su Li smiled at the thought of here.


    The autumn wind brushed the fallen leaves and there was a rustling sound on her head. Suli suddenly stopped. Just across the street she was walking, a black car followed slowly.


    Black car, but it''s not Lu Qianqi''s car.


    Su Li certainly knew Lu Qianqi''s car, but the unprovoked black car made her subconsciously think of her previous kidnapping experience. Almost instantly, she stopped and hurried back.


    He Feng and Bai Jinran had been called because she couldn''t buy vegetables for half an hour, so she didn''t let them follow.


    But who would have thought someone would stare at her? Who would it be?


    When Su Li was alarmed, the black car suddenly made a sharp turn and stopped in front of her.


    Suli''s breath stopped for a moment. She saw the door open and two people came out of it.


    She knew the first person and the second.


    The former is a black shirt inside, the shirt is opened to the neckline, and the outside is covered with a black windbreaker. There is a faint smile on his rebellious face, while behind him is Li Min, who is young, charming and very fashionable.


    Li Min pointed to Su Li and said to Wen Shao, "see? This woman is my enemy. If you really want to chase me, teach her a good lesson."

 Chapter 955

    Su Li''s heart suddenly raised a line of words: not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates.


    She stepped back a few steps, "Li Min, how can you do this..."


    "How am I?" Li Min raised her jaw triumphantly. "Do you know what a gentleman''s revenge is? It''s not too late for ten years! You humiliated me before, I can finally fight back! Now the fourth master wants to marry me, and Wen Shao wants to chase me. Do you know what my mood is?"


    Childish... Too childish


    Su Li is really speechless in the face of Li Min''s "rival in love".


    But Li Min is not her present enemy, but the malicious hook smile.


    Smelling Shao''s breath, he gently "hum" and said, "Oh? Is it that the fourth master is tired of her now, and she used to bully you?"


    "Yes!" Li Min answered decisively.


    The little woman in the state of being spoiled by two men really looked very energetic.


    Su Li took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Sir, I think you may have misunderstood. Miss Li Min has power, power and wealth, and I''m a common people who depends on work to eat. How can I bully Miss Li?"


    She had to hide the fact that she knew Wen Shao, but her frightened eyes could not be controlled. She knew that Wen Shao was a bloodthirsty beast both on the TV and from Lu Qianqi''s words.


    At present, the seemingly weak and beautiful woman''s face showed a nervous but worried look, which made Wen Shao smile more. "It''s reasonable. But since Xiao Min said to teach a lesson, I can only obey my orders. Come on, please ask Miss Su to get on the bus."


    Su Li turned pale. Two people came down from the other car, shook her shoulders and pushed her directly to the back seat of the black car.


    Wen Shao turned to look at Li Min, and his voice softened. "The people who this woman gave me will certainly satisfy you. Let them send you back first."


    "Really?" Li Min snorted, "but I still want to watch you toss her."


    "Didn''t you say you had an appointment this afternoon?"


    "Yes." Li Min looked at her watch and said proudly to Su Li, "the fourth master asked me to have dinner in the afternoon. Just play with Wen Shao and have a good time. I wish you a good time."


    Li Min''s last sentence was light and cruel. Su Li grabbed her bag. Subconsciously, she hid her mobile phone behind her and touched the surface of the mobile phone. There were common contacts.


    "Smell less, you smell less, don''t you?" Su Li repressed her trembling. "I''m not worth your time."


    "HMM." Wen Shao sat next to her and directly pulled her hand over. Lu Qianqi''s name was displayed on her mobile phone. She had dialed it, but Lu Qianqi didn''t answer this time.


    Wen Shao smiled,


    Just hang up.


    Su Li''s heart sank a little. She wanted to shrink back, but Wen Shao held her wrist tightly.


    What the hell does he want to do?


    Su Li thought of what Lu Qianqi said to herself last night. She restrained her accelerating heartbeat and said calmly, "Wen Shao, I think you are also a rational man. You don''t want to mess with other women for Li min. I think Wen Shao should just joke with me, right..."


    She said everything carefully, for fear that any wrong would touch the other party''s scales.


    At this time, she can''t mention Lu Qianqi, because the fun of smelling less is to occupy Lu Qianqi''s women, so Su Li doesn''t dare to say even if she pretends to be a woman abandoned by Lu Qianqi.


    The man''s whole body exudes a frightening smell, like a cheetah ready to attack from the forest. His posture is dynamic and beautiful, and there will be a natural hormonal smell that fascinates women.


    If Su Li didn''t love Lu Qianqi so much, she would be easily bewitched by this breath and eyes, but she had no time to look carefully, and a thin sweat came out on her forehead.


    "Rational man?" Wen Shao repeated with interest, and then stretched out his arm and put it on the back of the chair.


    The car is still driving on the road. Su Li doesn''t know where Wen Shao will take herself. She wants to stay away from each other as far as possible, but her long arm is directly behind her, just like holding her body in her arms.


    Seeing him strolling around like that, it''s not like he wants to trouble himself. Su Li can only pray that he will chase Li Min as he thinks. It''s actually fun, but he doesn''t really mean it, so he can''t really torture himself for Li min.


    "Since you say I have reason, I will analyze it with you according to reason." Wen Shao suddenly said.


    Su Li nodded, and she had to cooperate with each other.


    "First of all, the houses in this area are not cheap, so I guess Lu Qianqi bought you the house you live in, right? Otherwise, a woman like you who has no power, power and money and only works to support herself can''t support this house." Wen Shao pointed out that the black car actually stopped in the siheyuan district where Su Li lives.


    Su Li smiled bitterly, "not all the rich people live in the courtyard. You think more about it."


    "Miss Su really thought I didn''t know anything?" Wen Shao took a step forward. Su Li''s back tightened and almost stuck to the door.


    Seeing Su Li''s reaction, Wen Shao''s finger picked up a trace of her hair and gently sniffed it under her nose. "Lu Qianqi picked Li min. it''s said that it''s a family relationship, but why did he like cabbage in clear soup like you?"


    Hearing the words "liked", Su Li put his heart back a little, "I don''t know. Fourth master just wants to change his taste."


    "I don''t believe you like the beauty of the soul." Wen shaoshun hooked Su Li''s jaw and let her face to face with herself. His eyes went down her snow-white gooseneck. He could already see the kiss marks on the ear side of the back neck, and a strange smile floated again on the bank. "Shouldn''t Miss Su be very capable in bed? Let men eat marrow and know?"


    Su Li''s face turned red in an instant. She pulled back her wrist. "Smell, you''re wrong. I''m really not as profound as you think."


    "As far as I know, when a woman has an accident, the first person to call should be the most important person." Wen Shao''s conversation turned, and the hand on Su Li''s shoulder was even tighter. The woman trembled in his arms was really lovely, "Since Miss Su and Lu Qianqi have broken up, why do you want to call fourth master for the first time and have an old relationship with him?"


    Su Li''s hand clenched into a fist. She didn''t expect that the last thing turned back to Lu Qianqi, which made her unable to get rid of it.


    She replied stiffly, "even if I break up, I''m always allowed to fall in love with each other. Besides, Li Min is looking for someone to bully me. If I can tell the fourth master about this kind of thing, there may be a chance to turn over. Wen Shao, if you don''t intend to teach me a lesson according to Li Min''s method, what''s your purpose?"


    Smelling the fragrance in her hair, the ambiguous action made Su Li tense to the extreme. This man is really more terrible than expected.

 Chapter 956

    He is careful and doesn''t give in at all. He wants to drag you into the trap he wants in his speech, and Su Li doesn''t even know what it means to control himself in the car.


    "Purpose?" Wen Shao chuckled. "Do you want to try with me? I can''t be worse than Lu Qianqi."


    Su Li''s face turned red and white, white and red, and suddenly met Wen Shao''s eyes. The deep meaning hidden there was temptation, speculation, and even a smile. Su Li raised the courage to reply, "Wen Shao, do you like second-hand goods so much? You also want to touch what the fourth master has played. Is this a problem of interest, or do you want to win a sense of existence from such things? Even if you and the fourth master are not right,


    If you want to confront the fourth master, don''t you stand where he can''t reach, or go after the woman he wants but can''t reach again? Isn''t this the way you can beat him? "


    Su Li didn''t know how she said what she had just said. She could even see Wen Shao''s anger suddenly slipping through her eyes, and her spare big hand grabbed her jaw directly.


    Su Li breathed quickly. She had to admit that she was not so afraid even when she was kidnapped by Zhu Yonggui.


    Wen Shao''s angry face turned into a smile after staring at Su Li''s frightened eyes like a chick. He suddenly smiled, "interesting, I probably understand why Lu Qianqi chose you as a clear soup cabbage. It''s very delicious."


    "..." the string in Su Li''s head has been stretched in a straight line. She is on guard against what the smell will do to her.


    Su Li can only talk to Lu Qianqi. She can''t let other men touch her.


    If Wen Shao really wants something, she''s afraid she''ll hit the window and won''t give Wen Shao such a chance.


    "Interesting." Wen Shao hugged his chest and looked at Su Li again like a black eagle. "Even a girl like Li Min would be excited to see me and even be willing to get along with me. You showed such an alert and resistant expression. It seems that you are very loyal to Lu Qianqi."


    Su Li doesn''t want to communicate with Wen Shao. She knows it doesn''t make any sense.


    After smelling it for a moment, he spread his hand, "well, I admit that what you just said is reasonable. Do you know if Lu Qianqi likes a woman she can''t get?"


    The name "Zhong Xin" came to Su Li''s mind directly.


    Although her heart was dull and painful in an instant, she shook her head, bit the petal and replied, "Wen Shao, you misunderstood. I''m not so close to the fourth master. How can I know such a thing?"


    Smell less silence.


    Once again, Su Li''s heart is hanging on the line. In fact, she can only pray that Wen Shao is just teasing herself. For big people like them who have been in the upper reaches, there are only a few principles for choosing women. For the former, she doesn''t believe that Wen Shao is really interested in herself. For the latter, she has tried her best to get rid of her relationship with Lu Qianqi and can only hope that Wen Shao won''t be embarrassed again I''ve come.


    The car stopped at the side of the road and didn''t drive forward. When Su Li was breathing more and more quickly, Wen Shao said calmly, "well, I don''t want to embarrass women. Go."


    Su Li kept saying thanks. She didn''t even dare to look at Wen Shao''s eyes again. She directly opened the door and walked to the roadside.


    When the window opened, Su Li took another step back. She was thinking that if Wen Shao repented, she could only try her best to attract people''s attention.


    Wen Shao just put his arm on the window, smiled lazily at her and handed her a business card. "This is my contact information. If Miss Su changes her mind, you can still contact me. I''m not interested in Lu Qianqi''s second-hand goods. I''m simple and interested in you."


    After that, Wen Shao''s car drove away directly from his eyes, which finally put Su Li''s hanging heart down.


    But she didn''t completely relax. She knew that she still had a lot of doubts in the conversation just now.


    Take precautions. I really didn''t notice Li Min, a teammate like a pig.


    Su Li didn''t choose to buy vegetables any more. Instead, she hurried back to the door of her courtyard. He Feng was standing by the door and looked at her suspiciously.


    "You..." He Feng obviously should have seen Su Li get down from a black car just now. His eyes were full of unpredictable looks.


    "Great, you''re here." Su Li was so angry when she saw he Feng that she almost fell down on the stone steps in front of the door. Fortunately, he Feng pulled her.


    Su Li took out her cell phone again and started calling Lu Qianqi as she walked into the yard.


    Just now, she didn''t notice that she didn''t dial out, so she was directly cut off by Wen Shao. When standing under the tree, Su Li touched her wrist. There was a red seal held by Wen Shao. What a savage man.


    After a long time, someone finally answered the phone.


    "Hello? Sister Su? The fourth master is still sleeping, or call him later?" Zou Jin lowered his voice and said to Su Li.


    Su Li took a deep breath, "no, Zou Jin, I have something urgent. Just tell the fourth master, Wen Shao... Wen Shao found me."


    She didn''t want to force Lu Qianqi to face the matter. Su Li had made a decision when she got out of Wen Shao''s car just now. She just wanted to tell Lu Qianqi about the decision.


    Zou Jin was surprised and hurriedly replied, "sister Su, wait a minute. I''ll find the fourth master right away."


    There was a confused sound of opening the door and entering the door. After being woken up by Zou Jin, Lu Qianqi sat up directly from the bed, turned out of bed, took the phone, opened the curtain and asked, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Su Li replied hurriedly, "he just asked me some words. I''ve got rid of my relationship with you for the time being."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t ask how Wen Shao found Su Li. Su Li didn''t say it was Li min. she knew that even if she said it, it wouldn''t have any impact. Besides, there are no airtight walls in the world.


    Even if Wen Shao inquires, he knows that Lu Qianqi and Lu Zhengqing don''t deal with each other. If Lu Zhengqing wants to defecte, she can''t hide her relationship with Lu Qianqi.


    Since I can''t hide it, it will happen sooner or later.


    Suli didn''t understand before. He always felt that things shouldn''t happen to him. After he figured it out, he realized how insightful Anmu''s reminder to himself was.


    She doesn''t want to be Lu Qianqi''s weakness and weakness


    Although she can play such a role, she should be happy and gratified, which shows that she still occupies a place in Lu Qianqi''s heart. When there is a crisis, Lu Qianqi will not give her up so easily.


    It was because Lu Qianqi didn''t give her up easily, but was trying to protect her properly that Suli didn''t want to be Lu Qianqi''s constraint.


    Anmu hates himself. There''s a reason


    Su Li sighed gently and sat under the green tree. The leaf shadow shook gently, and the leaves tumbled in the wind. Several petals fell from the ground were sandwiched between her slender fingers, and her moist skin was shining in the tree shadow.


    All this fell into the eyes of the man standing quietly by the door.


    Lu Qianqi pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll find someone to change your place to live. In addition, the company won''t go there recently. I''ll change my countermeasures."

 Chapter 957

    "No." Su Li quickly stopped him from thinking, "I''m not asking you to think of a way for me. In fact, I''ve already thought of a way."


    "You say."


    "I''ll leave Nancheng for a while." Su Li hesitated and slowly said what he thought, "I don''t want to embarrass you by staying here, and you have made a comprehensive plan, so do what you should do. When you leave Nancheng, I can help you run all the stores in Senmu. The plan has just been completed. If Yongfu jewelry successfully withdraws the public prosecution and opens the channels, a lot of research work needs to be done in the market."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t speak. He was listening to Su Li.


    Su Li picked up a flower petal from the ground again. "I''m going to go to 49 cities to find Gu yunlang and ask about my mother''s affairs in those years. If possible, I''ll bring my palm print back before the end of the year. In fact, I think so. I can do a lot of things when I go out. I don''t have to stay in Nancheng as your roadblock. I can... Help you a lot, a lot."


    It didn''t take her much time to make the decision.


    Wen Shao will know about her sooner or later. Instead of being caught here, he might as well leave Nancheng to exercise himself, as ammu said.


    "How long are you going out?" Lu Qianqi asked in a deep voice.


    Su Li thought about it. "As long as the fourth master needs to solve this matter, I''ll come back. At the latest, maybe the end of the year, right?"


    She knows that Lu Qianqi will attend the meeting of the four families in Yunnan Province at the end of the year. She is sure to come back at the end of the year, but she doesn''t know whether Lu Qianqi can solve the problem at the end of the year.


    In fact, Su Li is gambling that Lu Qianqi and his feelings will not be so weak that they will be completely torn apart in a few months.


    Leaving Nancheng was a very difficult choice, but she had to do so.


    First, she doesn''t want to drag Lu Qianqi down. Second, she wants to give herself some training. Third, of course, she still wants to help Lu Qianqi well. The last point is for herself. She has wanted to go to forty-nine cities for a long time.


    Lu Qianqi looked at the autumn wind rising outside the window and slightly clenched his hand on the windowsill. "Your decision will make you very hard."


    Su Li smiled softly, "but fourth master, there are so many things on your side. I don''t want to put more pressure on you."


    "OK. I agree, but Shi Ren, you can''t take it away. You have to stay in Nancheng."


    Speaking of this key issue, Su Li shuddered. In fact, she had planned to take Shi Ren with her. Xiao Bai stayed in Nancheng. Anyway, there was someone to take care of him. Don''t worry. Shi Ren is now in a small class. She can teach him on the road if she can teach. She certainly won''t treat her children badly, but she hesitated to think of the fatigue of the boat until Lu Qianqi said such a sentence.


    Su Li began to cry. She could suffer any grievance, but she couldn''t bear to mention her sweetheart.


    Lu Qianqi had a headache. "Don''t cry."


    "Sorry..." Su Li sobbed, "I don''t want to be separated from Shi Ren for so long."


    "So are you willing to be separated from me for so long?" Lu Qianqi asked very plainly. Su Li paused, a little speechless.


    Suli''s red eyes whispered, "the fourth master left first. I had to go again, but I didn''t want to."


    Lu Qianqi frowned and asked Zou Jin to bring him a cigarette. Now he needs to clear his mind and sort out his ideas, "the child can''t be taken away. You can''t take care of it alone. If you go out, it will make him feel uneasy. If you don''t worry, I''ll pick him up, including Xiaobai."


    Su Li accidentally crumpled the petals in her hand. She finally nodded her head. With Lu Qianqi, Shi Ren must be very safe. She should agree to his request.


    "Well, I''ll leave secretly that night." Su Li wiped the corners of her eyes. "Fourth master, take good care of your health."


    Lu Qianqi wiped out the ashes in his hand. "I''ll send someone to pick you up at night and see you off early tomorrow morning."


    "But I want to accompany Shi Ren in the evening..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bring him here." Lu Qianqi hung up the phone directly and didn''t go on with Su Li. The woman always had her son first in her heart. It didn''t make sense for him to be jealous with his son, but she was a little upset.


    Su Li finished the call. His eyes were as red as a rabbit. He Feng, standing by the door, walked a few steps to her and asked in a low voice, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Su Li squeezed out a smile. "I just don''t want to go out to buy vegetables. He Feng, you go out and order a meal. If several people eat today, just order a few people''s meals. I''ll give you the money."


    "No." He Feng replied casually, turned and walked outside.


    Su Li didn''t tell he Feng that she was leaving Nancheng. It''s not that she didn''t trust the he family, but that the less people knew about her leaving, the better. She was directly labeled as "the weakness of the fourth master" by Anmu. She still tried to keep a low profile, so as to ensure that she wouldn''t be discovered by others.


    Having experienced many things, Su Li has developed the habit of caution. She won''t have much doubt when it''s time to trust someone, but she will definitely keep silent when it''s time to reserve her opinion.


    At night, Su Li and Shi Ren waited for Lu Qianqi in the main bedroom. Depending on the situation, they should not come too early. At least they should wait until everyone in the yard is asleep.


    She didn''t change Shi Ren''s clothes. She asked him to sit in bed and play with his mobile phone. She got out of bed to help Shi Ren pack his bags.


    Shi Ren held his cheek and asked curiously, "Mom, are you going out later?"


    Su Li hissed at him and whispered, "Dad will pick us up later. Shi Ren can''t tell others."


    "Wow!" because Su Li was very mysterious, Shi Ren kept his voice down as if playing a game. "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    "Uh huh." Su Li looked at Shi Ren with great satisfaction. She packed up three schoolbags for him. Then she went back to bed, hugged him in her arms and asked softly, "does Shi Ren like his current parents or his former parents?"


    "Of course it''s now." although the child answered this question smoothly, Shi Ren also said the truth. Su Li and Lu Qianqi''s love for him is certainly not comparable between Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing.


    Su Li pinched his straight nose and looked softly at the face Xiao like Lu Qianqi. "Shi Ren, mom wants to give you a task now, okay?"


    "Mom, you said."


    "My mother will go to a place tomorrow, which may be far away, and then Shi Ren will obediently follow my father..." Su Li hesitated and whispered, "help my mother supervise my father and let him remember to eat and rest, okay?"


    Shi Ren''s big eyes almost burst into tears in an instant, but he nodded with a red face, "when will mother come back?"

 Chapter 958

    When Su Li saw her son like this, her tears were about to fall. She hugged Shi Ren and whispered, "soon, I''ll be back soon. It won''t be long."


    She couldn''t bear to tell Shi Ren that it would take several months. She even felt at that moment that she was really not a competent mother. She clearly promised her child that the three members of the family would never be separated.


    However, nine times out of ten things in this world are unhappy. Maybe she is not willing to throw Shi Ren down.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, Lu Qianqi now recognizes Shi Ren''s son. Su Li can rest assured that their father and son are together.


    Although he deceived Shi Ren, at least he coaxed him to be happy. In particular, Shi Ren began to be excited again when he thought of meeting Lu Qianqi and exercising his right of supervision.


    Shi Ren began to doze off after ten o''clock. Su Li coaxed him to sleep in her arms. She didn''t ask Lu Qianqi about when he would come. He said he would come to pick up her and Shi Ren in the evening, and he would certainly appear.


    When Su Li was so sleepy that she was powerless, she thought, has she been stood up? Until she fell asleep, the yard was still silent.


    At 1 a.m., Suli suddenly felt a bump under her body. She rubbed her neck and opened her eyes vaguely. Only then did she find that she had been sitting in a black car.


    Zurich was shocked into a cold sweat until she saw Zou Jin''s familiar eyes in the rearview mirror. She was relieved and looked down at Shi Ren, who was asleep next to her eyes. "How did you bring us out?"


    Zou Jin smiled. "Last time the fourth master came quietly, this time he brought you out quietly. There''s no way. Who makes the situation so tense? The fourth master and Wen Shao confront each other, but they can''t fight too hard. He''s worried that you''re found to have a problem, so he can only keep a low profile."


    What do you mean to come quietly? What method are you using.


    But Su Li didn''t care. She came out anyway. She suddenly sighed as she watched the night scene of Nancheng passing by.


    Soon, she will leave here


    Zou Jinbian explained while driving the car, "by the way, sister Su, your plane ticket has been booked. You will fly to 49 cities tomorrow. At that time, the fourth master''s friends will pick you up."


    "No, I don''t need to. Let''s go back." Su Li smiled. "I''ll decide where to go when I get to the airport."


    "Well, you can tell the fourth master about it yourself." Zou Jin replied respectfully, "your luggage is in the car behind you. We''ll take it to the fourth master when we get off."


    "OK, thank you."


    Zou Jin didn''t seem to be driving in the direction of Lu Qianqi''s small two-story Western-style building. He bypassed the small mirror lake in Nancheng and headed east to a low mountain in the city. When Su Li thought about it, the car had stopped outside a deep courtyard.


    Su Li got out of the car with Shi Ren in her arms. Shi Ren felt the movement, rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, "Mom... Mom... Are you there?"


    Su Li nodded, "here we are."


    She looked at the yard in front of her curiously. Zou Jin knocked on the door a few times, and several people in black came to open the door.


    The two rows of people in black stood very tall and straight. Su Li felt the pressure from the first step. She frowned and walked in behind Zou Jin. She had faintly guessed where it was.


    "Please, madam, little Lord!" suddenly, I don''t know who led the head. A group of people bowed to them.


    Su Li blushed instantly, but lowered her head and hurried in.


    "Mom, what''s this place? Are they bad guys? They look like bad guys on TV." instead, Shi Ren glared and asked Su Li curiously, "did they catch dad?"


    "I don''t know." Su Li couldn''t help laughing and crying. How could she explain that these people were Lu Qianqi''s men, and his true face of Lushan hidden behind the fog slowly appeared in front of her.


    Lu Qianqi''s room is air-conditioned. When he first enters, he will feel a warmth. The floor is covered with thick carpets. The decoration style of the room is also retro. There is a huge word hanging on the wall, which reads: save yourself and restrain yourself, magnificent.


    Su Li puts Shi Ren down and bypasses the screen. Lu Qianqi is standing in place, dressed in casual Tang clothes, but the whole person''s feeling is very different from that in the past.


    Shi Ren was a child. When he saw Lu Qianqi, he laughed and jumped directly, "Dad!"


    Lu Qianqi stooped to pick Shi Ren up and smiled, "I''m fat again. It seems that I can reduce your weight."


    "Dad, there are many uncles in black outside. Are they bad guys?"


    "Those, it doesn''t matter. They are friends, not bad people."


    "Oh..."


    Su Li still stood in the same place and didn''t move until Lu Qianqi''s charming peach eyes condensed on her, and then she shouted dryly, "fourth master..."


    Lu Qianqi came over with Shi Ren in his arms and stroked her shoulder long hair. "Why, are you afraid?"


    Su Li shook her head. She just thought of Wen Shao for a moment.


    Wen Shaozhi and Lu Qianqi are not very different. They have done many embarrassing things and touched industries that are unacceptable to Su Li. Of course, their hands should also be bloody.


    In front of him, Lu Qianqi has always been a shining image, and has always maintained his bright identity, including business, work and busy affairs, as well as the golden identity of the famous Lu family four young in Nancheng.


    Originally, Su Li felt that Lu Qianqi had such a golden identity. Why should he participate in these dirty industries hidden in the depths of darkness.


    However, he remembered that Lu Qianqi did all this for the Lu family. He should not do it for himself.


    In order to make the Lu family more aboveboard in Nancheng, and for the reputation of the first family in Nancheng, Lu Qianqi carried all this on his own and was eventually rebuked by his brother.


    Thinking of this, zuri shook her head and reached out to hold Lu Qianqi''s hand. A trace of helplessness and heartache flashed across her heart, "no, I''m not afraid. You''re here."


    Lu Qianqi smiled loudly, put his hand around Su Li and went straight to the house.


    Su Li sat on the sofa with Lu Qianqi. Shi Ren held Lu Qianqi''s neck and refused to come down on his legs. His eyes twinkled and looked at the big room, "Dad, have you lived here before?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi rubbed Shi Ren''s head. "Don''t you want to sleep? If you want to sleep, let uncle Zou take you to your room."


    This obviously made zuri blush, but she didn''t refute. After all, it was 2 a.m. and she didn''t want Shi Ren to reverse the jet lag.


    "I don''t want to sleep." Shi Ren stared at Su Li with black grape eyes. "Mother is leaving tomorrow. Shi Ren wants to accompany her mother."


    Su Li''s eyes were hot. Suddenly, he blushed and looked at Lu Qianqi''s side face. He whispered, "fourth master."


    "What?"

 Chapter 959

    "Can you take a picture with me..." Su Li took out his cell phone and asked a little nervously.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. Su Li''s little face was getting redder and redder. He coughed and said, "mobile selfie?"


    Su Li nodded and looked forward to it.


    "Zou Jin." Lu Qianqi raised his voice and shouted. Zou Jin hurried in. Lu Qianqi asked Su Li to give Zou Jin his mobile phone and asked Zou Jin to help take a group photo of the three of them.


    Su Li watched him put Shi Ren on his and her legs, and then put his hand on his shoulder. He was close, just a family of three.


    She was still very happy. Su Li opened a sweet smile.


    Zou Jin held up his cell phone, smiled and said, "Miss Su, get closer to the fourth master. Master Shi Ren, don''t take a nap and cheer up."


    A snap.


    Shi Ren sneezed.


    Su Li photographed his little ass, "Shi renguai, just take a picture with his parents."


    "Oh..." Shi Ren sat up straight and began to smile at the camera.


    Zou Jin''s hand was about to press "take a picture", and Shi Ren slept in their arms.


    Suli is really helpless, but it can''t blame the child. Usually Shi Ren must sleep in bed at this time. She said to Zou Jin, "just shoot like this, it doesn''t matter."


    Zou Jin glanced at Lu Qianqi and saw his rare gentle side looking at Su Li. This scene moved his mind, so he quickly snapped it, enlarged it, and only circled two people.


    Finally, Zou Jin helped take some group photos. Zou Jin handed his mobile phone back to Su Li. "Fourth master, do you want to rest early? I''ll take master Shi Ren to his room?"


    Lu Qianqi turned around and asked Su Li, "do you think so? Do you still want to accompany your son?"


    Su Li shook his head, with a beautiful wave in his eyes, "I''ll accompany the fourth master."


    Zou Jin picked up Shi Ren, who was already asleep, and walked towards the small room next to him. As soon as he turned around, he heard the suddenly ambiguous voice and immediately blushed.


    Lu Qianqi is much softer today than in the past. He knows that Su Li likes him to kiss her, so he kissed her several times and almost fainted. A red kiss Li Li swollen and his eyes began to dazzle.


    Su Li is 27 years old, even the mother of a three-year-old child, but she always has a special smell of women.


    Wen Shao said she was a cabbage in clear soup, but she was still interested in her temperament.


    But he was right in saying that Su Li''s amorous feelings in bed are indeed incomparable to ordinary people.


    When Lu Qianqi was buried in the most * * * place, he clenched his teeth and hugged Su Li. "Don''t go, I''ll deal with this matter."


    Zuri shook his head and just answered him, "fourth master, I don''t want to be your weakness. I think I can help you one day."


    Only when we can help him can we walk side by side and stand beside him bright and magnanimous, rather than being misunderstood by all the people around him.


    Although this time is very long, maybe so long that Su Li can''t wait for this day at all, she wants to try again. Hiding behind Lu Qianqi forever, she will be more and more unable to catch up with him.


    The heart has begun to alienate. If the road is longer, they will not look back on that day.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi wanted to say that he didn''t need his woman to be strong at all, but when he saw Su Li saying "want to help him" so seriously, he didn''t refute, but gave her this freedom.


    Later in the night, Lu Qianqi asked many questions about Wen Shao. He was very concerned about whether Wen Shao had touched Su Li. Su Li thought carefully for a long time. In fact, he just shook her hand and hooked her shoulder.


    Just like this, Lu Qianqi''s face is very ugly.


    His male chauvinism began to expand again. Su Li was helpless and didn''t say much. Instead, he got out of bed and began to pack his luggage.


    Lu Qianqi accompanies Su Li to the airport, but she won''t let Lu Qianqi in. Nancheng is so big that it''s bad for fear of being seen.


    Now that you''ve been so cautious, just be cautious to the end.


    "Where are you going for the first stop?" Lu Qianqi asked, sitting in the back seat.


    Su Li shook his head. "I''ll know after buying a ticket. I''m not sure yet. I''ve called Anmu. I''m sure I''ll finish this Mori survey."


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a moment. He took out a card from his wallet. As soon as he was about to hand it over, Su Li pushed it back. "I still have a lot of money on me, enough for these days. Fourth master, I''ll get off first. Feifei will come to me later."


    Suli only told rofi about leaving Nancheng. This is her only best friend in Nancheng.


    Lu Qianqi also knew that no matter what he said this time, Su Li would not stay. He quietly watched Su Li open the door and get off, and then took his luggage from the trunk.


    Halfway through, Su Li stopped again and looked back at Lu Qianqi in the car. "By the way, fourth master, I have to apologize to you for something."


    "What?"


    "I was in a hurry and said a lot to Wen Shao." Su Li hesitated and said the heavy thing in his heart. "If the fourth master had that person in his heart and tried to protect her, I was worried that Wen Shao would do it, just like to Li min."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes slipped a trace of surprise. Su Li dared not look at Lu Qianqi''s eyes anymore. She hurried to the waiting hall with her luggage.


    If the fourth master has that person in his heart and tries to protect her... Su Li, you are so stupid when you have to find out this kind of thing.


    "Yes, you''re silly. Why do you say such things?" Luo Fei couldn''t help saying something to Su Li while sitting in the cafe in the waiting hall with Su Li.


    Su Li smiled bitterly. "I always told him that fourth master I love you. He never said such a thing to me. That woman must be very important to him, so if there was a problem with Wen Shao''s words, I think even if fourth master and I can still be together, I will blame myself."


    "Don''t you worry about the resurgence of his old love?!" Luo Fei stared, but turned to his lips. "But you''re not here for a few months. Who knows, men are lower body creatures, especially Lu Qianqi. I don''t believe him. So you really have to go?"


    "If he has a new love in recent months, it''s the end of my fate with him." Su Li pondered for a while and replied rofi, "if his old love revives, it''s also his fate with that woman. I should have a seat in his heart, and I still have Shi Ren, so I think I should have a happy relationship. The ending doesn''t depend on me."


    Luo Fei sighed. Who made Su Li love Lu Qianqi? But fortunately, Lu Qianqi always responded to her feelings, otherwise zuri would be too bitter.


    She is not particularly optimistic about the separation of a few months. However, Su Li is sometimes as calm as a wooden man. Is she really not worried at all?

 Chapter 960

    However, Luofei also knows that Su Li is not like ordinary women. She has suffered more than all the women around her, so her endurance is also very strong. Even if she cries, she rarely cries in front of Luofei.


    I don''t know what''s going on when I say so. Luo Fei glanced at Su Li bitterly, "OK, your fourth master, I''ll let Junjie watch for you. If there''s any trouble, you''ll come back quickly."


    Su Li held a shallow smile. "In fact, I sometimes think that fourth Master Lu''s weakness should be what many women want to do. So I didn''t lose money on my trip."


    Luo Fei coughed and was amused by Su Li.


    There are so many sorrows about leaving. What Su Li really doesn''t want is probably her only son, Lu Shiren, who stays with Lu Qianqi. He is smart, obedient and sensible.


    Even for her son, she can''t afford to waste these months.


    Su Li directly bought a flight to Chengdu at 3 p.m. at the airport. She didn''t choose 49 cities for her first stop. She plans to go to 49 cities after investigating the stores in Chengdu.


    Forty nine cities are her key areas this time. She has planned what she wants to do, but she needs to make full use of her time.


    Now that she is free, she has time to go to Vince town. She bought a new smartphone and secretly put 100000 yuan in a private clinic. The little doctor obviously forgot her. Fortunately, she finished her work in time and felt a worry.


    It''s easy to choose Chengdu as the first stop. She and Lu Qianqi have a lot of memories in Chengdu. It''s more different to revisit their hometown.


    Chengdu now has two stores, not many. This place is no better than forty-nine cities and Haishi. It is very important to have two. Each store has about ten employees.


    Before coming here, Suli had asked Anmu to arrange the notice of the head office''s inspection of each store. Although Anmu was surprised that Suli suddenly figured it out, her behavior still won Anmu''s appreciation. He not only arranged it properly, but even made a very serious announcement to each store. Miss Su, who used to be from the head office, is one of the top executives of the company, Must be well received.


    So as soon as zuri arrived in Chengdu, it was very popular, from the hotel to the dining place.


    Su Li still refused these arrangements made by the manager of Chengdu Branch. She didn''t come to enjoy it. She really came to observe the situation.


    Chengdu stores are far away from the emperor. I don''t know what''s wrong with Mori jewelry in Nancheng. In addition, Yongfu jewelry has recently withdrawn the complaint of "plagiarism" of Mori jewelry, and its face has changed again. All employees are still very motivated. It is an unchanging truth for thousands of years that a good salary comes from achievements.


    Su Li let the reception in Chengdu empty, but got a meaningful good thing.


    In the second Mori store, Su Li found the diamond ring Lu Qianqi gave her. Of course, she knew it was Mori''s design. She stood there for a long time at the moment she saw it.


    "Mr. Su likes this ring?" manager Wu, who is in his 40s, came to ask Su Li, "this ring is the best one sold by Senmu this year. This is the only one left in Chengdu. Do you want to try it on, Miss Su?"


    "First meeting..." Su Li muttered and asked, "what does first meeting mean?"


    "If life is just like the first time I see it," said manager Wu, "ha ha." you say that our people don''t want to be nice, beautiful and fastidious. "


    if time could stop at the moment when we first met.


    Su Li returned to that time in a trance. She accompanied Lu Zhengqing and walked into the Lu family lobby carefully and nervously. At first, she saw a tall and elegant man standing by the French window, handsome and admirable.


    At that time, she knew Lu Qianqi because he was really a very independent person in the Lu family.


    He doesn''t like to attend family banquets or communicate with other brothers. Of course, Lu Yuanfeng has the best relationship, but even if he rarely comes to a family banquet, he still has a beautiful body and seems to be very out of touch.


    Perhaps from that time on, his brothers had secretly fought with him.


    At first sight, there was only such a vague impression, and then she slept with Lu Qianqi in a daze.


    In fact, she didn''t feel very good. She was calculated to give it to the other party for the first time, but in Lu Qianqi''s eyes, he didn''t think so, so Lu Qianqi left with a gloomy face on the morning when he should have had a few warm conversations, leaving her there, fed up with cold eyes.


    "Pa", Lu Zhengqing slapped her, scolded her bitch, turned and left.


    The rest of the people whispered there. When she was a commodity onlooker, Su Li didn''t remember how she forced herself to get up calmly, closed the door with trembling hands and began to wear clothes one by one.


    From that day on, her world became a mess and even fell to the bottom.


    First meeting is really not a good memory for her.


    Su Li touched the ring at her fingertips and didn''t understand what Lu Qianqi meant by giving it. She bit it and asked, "manager Wu, give me a list according to the market price. There''s no need for a discount."


    Manager Wu was stunned. Su Li still explained, "my husband gave me this ring, but I accidentally lost it before. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    Manager Wu realized, "I''d better give President Su a discount."


    "No, really not." Su Li is really not short of money now. She bought this ring just because Lu Qianqi felt like wearing a diamond ring in the cemetery. At that time, she wanted to buy it back.


    After two days in Chengdu, she rushed to 49 cities.


    At the beginning, she didn''t immediately contact Gu family, but rushed to the jewelry College of University of Geosciences. She has contacted her in Chengdu. There will be a basic course of GIC gem identification certificate at the end of September. After learning it thoroughly, there will be several courses until the end of the year, and the GIC certificate will be issued at that time. After learning the relevant knowledge of the jewelry industry, she can prepare the British FGA (GEM certificate) and DGA (diamond certificate) in January. After obtaining these certificates, she also has the qualification of international jewelry appraiser.


    But this is only one of Suli''s learning plans. She also plans to get the certification of international jewelry designers.


    Time seems to pass quickly.


    Learning is one of them. I go back and forth from the two largest stores in 49 cities and Haishi, doing all kinds of data research. I often go back to the rented house, and I can basically fall asleep at 11 p.m.


    When she first arrived in 49 cities, she received a phone call from He Feng. It was said that she was a little surprised because she was temporarily arranged for a business trip. She even planned to go directly to her and was stopped by Su Li.

 Chapter 961

    Su Li asked him and he yunshuang to live in the courtyard. As a help, she looked at Xiaobai. She had no one else to entrust.


    He Feng was silent for a long time, and finally agreed.


    As for Gu ran, Su Li contacted Gu ran every few days. She didn''t want to make it seem that she was deliberately visiting and wanted to be close to nature.


    She has a job in 49 cities and needs to learn. She just contacted new friends and asked Gu ran to help rent a house in 49 cities.


    Gu ran introduced Su Li to a friend who was full of common aspirations. Gu bingyue, the daughter of the family in 49 cities, was also the daughter of the family. Gu bingyue helped to find the house. It was near Gu''s big house. It is said that Gu''s third uncle''s son went abroad to study and left his house. It can also be regarded as renting it to Su Li.


    Su Li somehow broke into the Gu family. She also took a part-time job as an antique appraiser for a rich woman merchant in 49 cities because of Gu bingyue''s introduction.


    The rich businesswoman''s name is Zhou Yalin. She is almost 50 years old. She has divorced. Now she is very close to a 30-year-old man. This is probably the legendary baby white face.


    However, Su Li felt that it was nothing. When a woman reached a certain class, she had money and power, and she was still half old. Moreover, she had divorced and had no moral burden. Who she chose was her own business.


    Su Li went to several auctions with Zhou Yalin, which satisfied Zhou Yalin. Later, she used her regularly and asked Su Li to call her sister Zhou.


    Sister Zhou is very kind to Su Li. If she sees nothing wrong, she will give a lot of Commission for each game.


    Su Li''s only embarrassment is probably the little white face around sister Zhou. This little white face always looks at her with ambiguous eyes, probably to develop a rugged and different relationship.


    "Su Li, what do you think of the yuan blue and white dragon pattern plate?" at the auction, sister Zhou asked excitedly, pointing to a yuan blue and white porcelain plate that had been sent to the stage.


    This time, Zhou Yalin brought Su Li here mainly for this yuan blue and white flower.


    Now auction houses all over the world are frying the value of Yuan blue and white, so Zhou Yalin knows that it is a great honor for collectors to have a real yuan blue and white.


    Su Li was stunned when she saw the yuan blue and white sitting on the dragon pattern plate.


    She hasn''t been in touch with Lu Qianqi for half a month. She even forgets about Jingxian, but the porcelain plate is clearly waking up that part of her memory and trying to whitewash Lu Qianqi in her brain.


    But this may not be the goods from Lu Qianqi''s factory, or it may be an accident, or it may be the real product.


    "Sister Zhou, I''ll go up and have a look." because it''s a private auction, appraisers can go up and have a look. Su Li got up and looked at the porcelain plate.


    Little white face sat on the other side and sighed with Zhou Yalin, "you said that such a young girl has never walked past her eyes. It''s really powerful."


    "Yes." Zhou Yalin looked at the little white face favourably. "Jialiang should come back. Should you avoid it at night? I want to take Miss Su to meet Jialiang in our house."


    Xiaobailian''s face was stunned. "Sister Zhou, Miss Su should be a few years older than Jialiang. Do you like Miss Su very much? I think she''s still wearing a diamond ring."


    "Hey, so Jiang is still old and spicy?" Zhou Yalin smiled. "Miss Su wore the ring to avoid the harassment of men. If she had a husband, would she still be floating in 49 cities? She told me that she would be dispatched to work until the end of the year. But my selfishness is to hope that Su Li will stay. I agree with this girl in all aspects."


    This is the difference between rich businessmen and dignitaries. Self-made families such as Zhou Yalin or Rong Qiao have a wide acceptance of women without status, while families like Lu Gu''s family will be very resistant.


    Su Li came back with a gloomy heart. She saw that it was really a batch of porcelain from the kiln factory in Jingxian county. It was very clever in both color and glazing.


    Zhou Yalin asked excitedly, "how''s Miss Su?"


    Su Li frowned and replied, "the fetus is white with sand holes, and the heel has a circle of deep glaze color. It is a special feature of Yongle porcelain. Black spots can be seen under the glaze. The back is different from the front. It is a typical cyan white, and the green material is dizzy and scattered. From the appearance, it is indeed a porcelain plate style excessive to Yongle. However, this should be false."


    When hearing those words in front of her, Zhou Yalin was going to raise her cards for auction. The last sentence made her black face for a while, lowered her voice and asked, "really? You won''t look away? I think other appraisers are very sure."


    Su Li nodded. "I''m sure... Because I''ve seen them leave the factory... So..."


    Zhou Yalin took a breath, "now many yuan blue and white flowers on the market are not fake?"


    "I don''t know." Su Li unconsciously thought of Lu Qianqi, who was far away in Nancheng. The man who haunted her, finally appeared in front of her with these images, which made her subconsciously embarrassed. "I just speculated from the workmanship, but I didn''t have any actual evidence to prove that it was false. Sister Zhou, you can still shoot if you don''t believe it."


    Zhou Yalin, the more she sees zuri, the more pleasing she is to her eyes. Unconsciously, she reaches out and holds her hand. "Zuri, my useless son will come back tonight. You accompany me to have dinner with him."


    Su Li was stunned. "Sister Zhou, isn''t this appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong with this? I treat you as my family. You''re out of it."


    Zhou Yalin''s words made Su Li dumb. Even if she refused, she was embarrassed to say it.


    Indeed, sister Zhou took care of her more than her family in these forty-nine cities. She should promise.


    Gu yunlang doesn''t know how to visit him at present. After all, he is an old man who can''t hide. Fortunately, he is close to Gu''s family now. Su Li feels that there will always be a chance.


    Her things are advancing step by step, better than she thought, so she safely accepts all the communication activities she focuses on and knows more people, which is not bad for herself.


    In the past, Su Li was too conservative and introverted. She even resisted communication with outsiders. Perhaps it was because she had too many emotions and too many heavy past events in Nancheng. Those heavy burdens are like a burden on her shoulders, and the men around her are better than each other, so that even if she wants to do something, she has to consider whether she can do it well.


    Of course, there is also Lu Qianqi''s super domineering male chauvinism. He doesn''t like Su Li''s contact with other men, so she can''t have a good contact with Rongqiao, Gu ran, or Mu Junjie.


    Strangely, Lu Qianqi accepted he Feng. He clearly knew that he Feng''s ambition towards Su Li should be more obvious than others.


    Of course, he Feng has a special sense of propriety, even more than Rong Qiao. Lu Qianqi should trust he Feng to protect her, so he put him into the quadrangle.

 Chapter 962

    "Su Li, my son is very naughty and disobedient. In fact, I have always wanted him to come back and help me take care of my family, but he has been out since he was 18, and he doesn''t know what to do all year round. If you are willing to help, help sister Zhou persuade him." Zhou Yalin sat in her special car and said to Su Li next to him.


    Su Li smiled and answered casually. Her heart said that she and the other party had only "three rules? Where did you learn the words?" especially from the mouth of a three-year-old child. It was really strange.


    Lu Shiren touched his nose. Of course, it was Uncle Zou Jin.


    In the whole big house, only uncle Zou Jin is on the same front with him, so Lu Shiren especially likes to communicate and learn with Zou Jin.


    "Dad, can you promise me?" Lu Shiren didn''t answer, but askew his head and asked.


    Lu Qianqi lost his smile, lowered his body, held the boy in his lap and pinched his soft face. "Listen to what you say. If it''s reasonable, you can promise."


    Lu Shiren pouted and said, "first, I don''t want a female tutor."


    "At that time, you didn''t ask to be a woman?" Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrow.


    "That''s different..." Lu Shiren said dully. "They don''t teach me seriously. Every day they think about how to dress up to seduce my father."


    "Who did you learn to seduce?" Lu Qianqi gnashed his teeth and twisted off his son''s ear.


    "Hey, hey, that sounds right."


    There are so many people in the whole house. They are talkative and rude old men. Lu Shiren hears and learns a lot of new words.


    "Second?" Lu Qianqi began to consider whether it was necessary for his son to stay with a group of bloody men.


    Lu Shi Renmei''s eyes are serious, just like Lu Qianqi''s calm attitude on weekdays. He is a full-fledged little adult and old-fashioned. "Second, dad is not allowed to laugh at other women."


    Where did the child learn it one by one.


    Lu Qianqi flicked his forehead. "Have you contacted your mother secretly? She taught you to say it."


    Speaking of Su Li, Lu Shiren began to feel aggrieved. His small mouth was flat and wanted to cry. "Does Mom stop Shi Ren and don''t contact Shi Ren. Dad, buy me a mobile phone and you can contact my mother."


    Lu Qianqi thought for a moment. Su Li''s stuffy character makes her jealous and coquettish. She really can''t play too much.


    "OK, the mobile phone is a must." Lu Qianqi answered, "but you can only contact your mother. You can''t play more games at ordinary times."


    Lu Shiren, who was still wronged to cry, finally broke his tears into laughter, "third, third."


    "HMM. what''s the third one?" Lu Qianqi estimated that Su Li should also be involved in the third one.


    Lu Shiren looked up at Lu Qianqi, "the third is that dad is not allowed to exercise with other women."


    As soon as Lu Shiren finished, Lu Qianqi''s face turned black.


    Seeing his father''s black face Guan Gong''s appearance, Lu Shiren shrank and tried to get down from his leg, but he had been beaten down, and his round ass had been hit several times, "who taught you this?"


    Lu Shiren was beaten and shouted, and tears fell down in his big eyes.


    Uncle Zou Jin said that his father must understand what he said, but Uncle Zou Jin didn''t say that his father must be angry?


    In his diary, Lu Shiren wrote down a line of tadpole characters that only he knew. The main idea is to record the first time Lu Shiren was beaten by his father. For the happiness of his mother, uncle Zou Jin said that although he failed, he was still proud! But what does it mean to be proud despite defeat?


    The next day, Lu Qianqi turned to what Lu Shiren had written on the paper and asked several people around him. Can his son write? Lu Qianqi is only three and a half years old. While Lu Qianqi is proud, several other brothers shake their heads in sweat. If this line is also called word, Lu Shiren is really a little genius!


    Lu Shiren didn''t know whether he was a little genius, but after he got his mobile phone, the first thing was to find his most trusted uncle Zou Jin and ask for his mother''s phone.


    Lu Shiren, who has always had a good eye, knows very well that even if Uncle Zou Jin beat himself up by his father, Zou Jin can help himself in the whole camp.


    Lu Shiren''s mobile phone is the same as Su Li''s mobile phone. He is also used to using it. After all, he always used to play games with Su Li''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 963

    Zou Jin took Shi Ren''s mobile phone and set up a desktop contact for him. In this way, Lu Shi Ren wanted to call. The first was his mother, the second was his father, and the third was of course his best uncle Zou Jin.


    Then he typed a line for Lu Shiren: Mom, how are you recently?


    Waiting for his mother to return the news, Lu Shiren pouted and asked, "Uncle Zou Jin, did mom and dad quarrel? Why not contact?"


    Zou Jin had a headache about this. He didn''t know how to explain it to the young master. Finally, he patted his legs and said to Lu Shiren, "master Shiren, your mother has always been a character that is difficult to take the initiative. If your father doesn''t contact her mother, maybe she won''t find your father."


    "So stubborn!" Lu Shiren said a recent new word, which came from a song - "I am proud of my stubbornness, I sing loudly in the wind, crazy for myself this time, just me and my stubbornness this time".


    Zou Jin nodded, "so master Shi Ren should be a buffer between your parents. You have to do more. You don''t want your father to find another mother for you in the future."


    Other mothers!


    Lu Shiren thought that if other women stood with Lu Qianqi and he needed to call each other''s mother in humiliation, it was... Unbearable!


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lu Shiren received Su Li''s reply: mother is very good and wants Shi Ren very much. Mom is afraid that she will go back when she hears Shi Ren''s voice. Don''t blame mom.


    Lu Shiren couldn''t read. Zou Jin explained it in his own way: ah, your mother is so poor. Now if your father doesn''t contact her, she can only miss you in a distant place.


    Lu Shiren ran to find Lu Qianqi. With tears in his eyes, the little film emperor hugged Lu Qianqi''s calf and cried, "Dad, mom cried so sad on the phone."


    Lu Qianqi has green veins on his forehead. He just beat the boy this morning, but in order to make him happy, he finally asked someone to buy him a mobile phone. As a result, he patronized grinding himself today.


    Cry, cry again!


    The last time he was cheated by Lu Shiren''s children, he ran all night to find Su Li. This time, he cheated for the same reason. What face does Lu Qianqi have to sit here.


    So Lu Qianqi picked up Lu Shiren''s neck and mentioned it to him like a chick, "I said son."


    "Dad..." Lu Shiren flattened his mouth and looked painful and pitiful.


    "As a man, can''t you cry casually?"


    "Yes." Lu Shiren desperately wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, but still sobbed and said: "but I miss my mother..."


    Probably really touched the sad place, Lu Shiren cried out, "mom promised Shi Ren not to separate from us!"


    Lu Qianqi panicked. He had planned to teach the boy a lesson with righteous words. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy revealed his true feelings in advance, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "All right, all right, good, don''t cry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Father and son were making a lot of trouble in Nancheng. Su Li was still staring at her mobile phone. She could almost see her son''s soft appearance through her mobile phone, and tears were swirling in her eyes.


    He didn''t call his son because he was afraid that Shi Ren would cry as soon as he called. As soon as he cried, her heart would be soft, and she would run to Nancheng.


    She used so much courage and effort this time. She really didn''t want to fall short.


    Su Li thought later that she was actually a very cruel woman, but she didn''t see it at ordinary times.


    When Zhou Yalin saw that Su Li had been in a trance, she asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Su?"


    "Ah, it''s all right. I''m sorry, sister Zhou. I''ll be surprised when I left just now." Su Li put her mobile phone in her bag and rolled up a soft smile. "I don''t know if sister Zhou''s son will be in a hurry."


    Song Jialiang and Zhou Yalin always talk about it. Although they are bastards, they are also excellent sons. They are the sons brought up by Zhou Yalin after her divorce. They went abroad to study at the age of 18, but they slipped back to the country halfway. They call it to find their own life without relying on their own mother.


    To some extent, this song Jialiang is still very courageous.


    Compared with Nancheng, forty-nine cities are a very atmospheric place, but the traffic is also a headache. For example, at the moment, they are still blocked on the road and are 15 minutes late from the agreed time.


    "It''s all right. Jialiang hasn''t come back for years. He dares not wait."


    Su Li looked at Zhou Yalin sideways. This woman in her fifties is quite good at maintaining herself. She looks only over 40. However, years have polished traces in the corners of her eyes. The fine crow''s feet are a symbol of age. However, Su Liman admires Zhou Yalin. At least she is very comfortable. In front of people, she is a strong woman, runs her own industry, and is comfortable among the dignitaries in four or nine cities. After people, she can also become a little woman.


    Although Su Li, the object of her little woman, really didn''t like it, fortunately, the little white face didn''t come with her today.


    The car stopped at a hotel near the third ring road. The box had been booked in advance. Su Li followed Zhou Yalin and stepped into the box.


    By the window of the decorated magnificent box, a man in a silver gray suit stood. From the back, he had wide shoulders and narrow waist, slender body and a pleasant feeling. But Su Li suddenly frowned. How could she always feel that the back was familiar


    "Jialiang has been waiting for a long time. Come on. Today, my mother brought a friend to introduce you."


    Zhou Yalin stepped in with a smile, holding Su Li''s hand in a very happy mood.


    Song Jialiang subconsciously turned around, and his eyes touched Su Li. Suddenly Su Li''s body trembled, and a look of shock slipped in his eyes.


    Over there, song Jialiang covered up very well. After taking back his confused eyes, he stretched out his hand to face Su Li, "Hello, I''m song Jialiang."


    Su Li still looked as like as two peas. She wondered if he was exactly the same as the person he remembered, and when his hand appeared at the bottom of his eyes, Su Li suddenly had the urge to turn away.


    She is angry. And very angry.


    Seeing that Su Li was in a wrong mood, Zhou Yalin asked more strangely, "Miss Su, do you... Know each other?"


    "I don''t know." Su Li also looked at Zhou Yalin''s face and didn''t turn around immediately, but she stiffened her face and replied, "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    While talking, she held each other''s hand. The palm with distinct bones and a thin cocoon made zuri''s eyebrows sink again. It was really him.


    But Su Li didn''t show her emotions any more, but sat at the round table next to Zhou Yalin.


    The waiter first served a pot of tea. The good Biluochun, Suli was upset and didn''t want to see song Jialiang''s face, so he had to lower his head to taste tea carefully.

 Chapter 964

    Although the opening was a little inexplicable, Zhou Yalin was still an old man. She left the foggy beginning behind and kept looking for words at the scene.


    Song Jialiang has ordered dishes one after another. Many of them are Su Li''s favorite dishes. He didn''t know she would come, but subconsciously he would go to some of Suli''s preferences.


    Suli was suddenly annoyed. The waiter just began to pour some red wine for them. Suli took the red wine in front of him and respected song Jialiang. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Zhou, where did you do business before?"


    Song Jialiang was stunned. His beautiful, slightly delicate and dark eyes coagulated on Su Li''s face. Finally, he slowly opened his mouth, "they are everywhere."


    "..." Su Li''s anger suddenly soared. She directly drank the wine in the glass, and then turned to ask Zhou Yalin, "does Mr. Zhou have any other brothers and sisters?"


    Zhou Yalin smiled, reached for the red wine bottle and poured half a cup for Su Li, "how can there be brothers and sisters? I''m the only son."


    Suli''s eyes turned red in an instant. She stretched out her hand to carry the wine glass again. Song Jialiang stopped opposite, "Mom, don''t pour it for her. She can''t drink."


    "Does Mr. Zhou know me?" Su Li responded a little fiercely, and then song Jialiang silently stopped. Su Li swallowed the wine one mouthful at a time.


    Zhou Yalin more and more felt that the atmosphere at the scene was too strange. The atmosphere was like her. Li Li narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Jialiang, you should accompany Miss Su to dinner first, and mom should go to the bathroom."


    Zhou Yalin got up and left her seat gracefully.


    The box was quiet for a moment. Su Li knew that the other party was not good at words and didn''t like to talk, but God knew whether these were disguised. Finally, the wine glass in her hand was buttoned on the table, "Song Jialiang? I should call you He Feng?! if I didn''t meet you today, when would you pretend?"


    Su Li''s whole body began to tremble. For the first time in his life, he trusted a person, a pair of siblings, and thought that the other party''s experience was so similar to his own. Unexpectedly, he was a liar again, a liar, and finally a liar!


    The man in front of Su Li has faded the essence of the silent youth in the past. He is wearing a fit silver gray suit and his hair is very exquisite. He is lined with a slightly beautiful and white face and looks like a very elegant young master. Where is he still a poor youth in Nancheng, which makes Su Li a silent man full of compassion?


    Suddenly she felt a little ridiculous. Su Li''s tears fell down like this. She really regarded He Feng and he yunshuang as her good friends, trusted friends, and even planned to be friends for life.


    "Come on, Mr. Song Jialiang, why did you lie to me? What''s your purpose?" Su Li''s face is very red and her eyes are blurred, which is a symbol of being a little drunk.


    The last time she got drunk was in Jingxian. She was a little thorough in Jingxian. Isaac was very naughty, even grumpy, but charming and moving.


    At present, Su Li is also a little drunk, but she hasn''t reached the top. She looks at He Feng directly. Oh, no, now she should be called Mr. Song Jialiang, a rich businessman''s brother song Jialiang who is several years younger than her.


    Song Jialiang coughed and reached out to remove the glass of residual red wine in her hand. Then he replied in a deep voice, "except for the name of yunshuang and me, we didn''t lie to you. We were in a poor time and happened to meet you."


    Su Li drank the wine and was more straightforward than usual. She hooked the hook and said with a sneer, "edit, you continue to edit. Kunming has seen my Xiaobai. Ruyi wants 50000 to sell. You are the heirs of the he family''s jewelry and were entrapped by the wooden family."


    Song Jialiang frowned. "There is a story in his life experience, but yunshuang and I didn''t cheat you. Really."


    Suli doesn''t know whether she should believe the man in front of her, because he is more than a movie king. He can go to Hollywood to win an Oscar.


    Su Li sniffed and lost his voice, "so you still don''t want to confess to me now, do you?"


    "Sorry." Song Jialiang just said three words, sincere and firm, "I can cheat everyone in the world, and I won''t cheat you."


    Su Li pulled him feebly. If he was so loyal, he Feng felt the same as he Feng at the beginning, "but I don''t believe you..."


    Su Li stood up and wanted to lift his feet, but suddenly the world was spinning. Song Jialiang Huoran came forward and held her arm. Su Li''s closed eyes at the bottom of his eyes and the falling tears at the corners of his eyes made his heart suddenly tighten.


    In fact, he just wanted to be closer to Su Li, so he decided to go back to 49 cities.


    But unexpectedly, his mother would meet Su Li and even bring her to him.


    Everything that had been hidden all along collapsed in an instant, and a burst of panic surged in Song Jialiang''s heart.


    When Zhou Yalin came in, she saw Su Li half hanging on Song Jialiang''s arm. She frowned and asked, "son, do you really know Su Li?"


    "Mom." Song Jialiang looked at his mother. His face, which had always been paralyzed, rarely showed a bitter look. "I like her. I like her for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shiren cried enough and reluctantly came down from his father''s leg. He asked Lu Qianqi pitifully, "Dad, can you call your mother?"


    Lu Qianqi was irritable and wanted to smoke, but since he had the consciousness of his father, he never smoked in front of Lu Shiren. He squatted down and explained to his son, "you know there''s a reason why dad doesn''t call his mother?"


    Shi Ren stared with big eyes. A layer of water mist was brewing in his black grape like eyes, "what''s the reason..."


    The reason is probably men''s pride.


    Lu Qianqi is waiting for Su Li to miss him, waiting for Su Li to find him, and waiting for Su Li''s phone.


    He and Su Li are very similar in nature. If one of them takes the initiative, they will get a lot of happiness. However, no one is waiting for the other party''s initiative.


    Lu Shi Ren ran out again. The little angel was thinking, what should he do.


    After a while, he ran back again, holding his mobile phone in his hand. "Dad, Dad, the uncle over there said that mom was drunk."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jialiang and Zhou Yalin ask the driver to help take Su Li home first. Zhou Yalin tacitly allows her son to take Su Li upstairs.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yalin had the idea of introducing Su Li to song Jialiang at the beginning of the fight, but who could have thought that there was really fate between the two people, although it was probably evil.


    When song Jialiang sent Su Li to the door, he received a phone call. The words baby son were displayed on the phone. After hesitating, he answered the phone and told the other party.


    Whether it''s the movie emperor or not, or his pseudonym He Feng, song Jialiang is essentially an honest man. The last thing he likes to do is to take advantage of others'' danger, especially in the face of the woman he likes.


    So even if Suli was drunk, he just took her to the bedroom, hung up the phone and stood quietly for a while.


    He has always been good at controlling his emotions, so he used to just keep a certain distance behind her and protect her. He doesn''t have to have her. He knows that the person she loves in her heart is Lu Qianqi.

 Chapter 965

    In fact, he did not cheat her. The reason why he yunshuang and he yunshuang disguised as sisters and brothers was really because they were at a dead end during that time. How could a proud man ask his mother for help at the end of his life, so he gritted his teeth and carried it.


    Unexpectedly, I met Su Li at that time. He was willing to be a attendant there for several months.


    Su Li''s cell phone kept ringing. Song Jialiang sighed. He knew he would be unlucky if he didn''t go again. After thinking about it, he turned around and checked the room carefully before knocking the door slowly.


    Song Jialiang went downstairs and Zhou Yalin''s car was still waiting for him. Seeing her son''s silent eyebrows, Zhou Yalin showed an incredible look, "didn''t you say you liked her? You just came down like this?"


    Song Jialiang glanced at Zhou Yalin lightly and replied contemptuously, "I don''t take advantage of others."


    The mobile phone ring seemed to float in the sky, getting closer and closer. Suddenly, it was like a tight electric bell. Suddenly, the noisy Su Li''s brain hurt. She directly picked up her mobile phone and scolded it, "I''m sleeping. Can''t I say something tomorrow?"


    "Su, Wei." Lu Qianqi''s voice bit very hard, "are you drinking with other men?"


    Su Li made a stir and seemed to wake up a little. The voice seemed a little familiar. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the mobile phone screen. The subtle grievance began to linger in her heart. A little bit of penetration spread to her limbs and five bones. "So, if I don''t drink with other men, you won''t call me, will you?"


    Lu Qianqi took a deep breath. "Busy. Aren''t you also busy?"


    "I''m a woman. Who am I running out of Nancheng for this time... I didn''t see you ask me when I investigated everywhere. Lu Qianqi, you''re a cruel man!" Su Li''s confession is so rare that Lu Qianqi seems to have overturned the jar of five flavors, and all the sour, sweet, bitter and spicy surged up, "Are you worried that I''m sleeping with other men now, so you can''t help calling me."


    Lu Qianqi''s forehead was full of green veins, while Su Li flattened his mouth and snorted.


    That voice made Lu Qianqi think of his son directly. Then he turned around and saw his son squatting next to him, with a flat mouth and a fog in his eyes. He said softly, "Dad, don''t be cruel to mom."


    Lu Qianqi was so angry that he saw Lu Shiren disappear. Moreover, when he saw his son, he would think of Su Li''s poor appearance, "come on, Su Li, it''s my fault."


    Lu Qianqi was softened, and Su Li was also softened. She muttered, "I''m alone in the room."


    "..." Lu Qianqi picked up his son from the ground, put his mobile phone on his ear and whispered, "tell your mother not to drink in the future."


    Shi Ren said to his mobile phone, "Mom, have you been drinking? Then mom, you''re too bad. The teacher said that good children can''t drink."


    When Su Li heard her son''s voice, her tears immediately fell down. She began to choke and cry with her pillow. It was wet.


    Lu Qianqi rubbed the center of his eyebrows, so he tried to iron his heart to Su Li anyway, but he always became unable to deal with her cry.


    Suli cried and said, "I''m not happy at all today."


    "Why?" Lu Qianqi''s voice softened, put his son down, ignored his consciousness of wanting to continue the phone call with Su Li, patted him on the head and asked him to find another uncle to play with.


    "First, I saw your imitation blue and white porcelain at the auction, which was a mess." Su Li seemed to find a trash can to complain about, and desperately dumped today''s bad and unhappy, "Then, then, the person who was so trusted suddenly appeared in front of you with a new face. I think my previous 27 years have been in vain. I rarely lose my eyes on antiques, but I''ve never seen people right!"


    Whether it was Lu Zhengqing, Lu Qianqi or he Feng, each of them won her trust, and then took off this knowledge for her personally, which made her more and more cold.


    Su Li even remembered her mother''s words. It''s easy to learn from ancient times, but difficult to learn from people''s hearts.


    If it weren''t for her deep love for the person at the other end of the mobile phone, would she still retain a little trust in the essence of human nature?


    Lu Zhengqing has gone from the tenderness and sweetness before marriage to the conspiracy and calculation after marriage; Lu Qianqi has gone from the aboveboard Lu family four to the evil leader dormant in the dark; He Feng has gone from a young man on the street to the son of a rich businessman in 49 cities - who else did she think she had seen through but didn''t see through?


    Su Li said sadly, and Lu Qianqi frowned again. "Who are you talking about?"


    Su Li stopped crying. Although song Jialiang and he Feng did deceive her, song Jialiang still maintained the same attitude as before. He had a sense of distance, but he also arranged it very properly. He was like the little brother who liked to follow behind her before.


    If she had told Lu Qianqi about it, he yunshuang, who was still in Nancheng, would not have had a good time. Su Li couldn''t bear to hold it for a long time before spraying it back, "you! Who else are you!"


    Anyway, she drank too much and was not afraid to die by getting drunk.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    After Su Li accused Lu Qianqi, he suddenly felt that the accusation was very tenable, so he continued without hesitation, "I know you can''t help fighting with Wen Shao. It''s also their fault that you were besieged by your three brothers of the Lu family. But you lied to me. Your factory in Jingxian is really doing high imitation to deceive people and disrupt the market. I ask you, do you want my mother''s palm print to make your business bigger and bigger and even become the first fake industry in China? Lu Qianqi, you do this When did you think about your son? He always admired and trusted his father. He was a murderer, a drug dealer and a fraud leader. "


    Su Li''s heart suddenly cooled down, so in fact, she should have known clearly that Lu Qianqi is not a good man. She always doesn''t face this problem like an ostrich, but he does. What she falls in love with is a bad man


    Lu Qianqi suddenly didn''t know what to say. He wanted to ask Su Li how she was recently. At least he could coax her and make her happy like others said.


    But Su Li opened the scar and let the blood flow out continuously. Even if he tried to cover it with a plaster, it seemed to be of no help.


    The best dog skin plaster appeared at the bottom of his eyes again. Lu Shiren''s chubby hand held his leg and rubbed it. Lu Qianqi handed his mobile phone to his son, "go coax your mother."


    Shi Renxin''s father was finally willing to give him his mobile phone. He quickly held it in his hand and ran to the sofa in the corner. After climbing up, he shouted, "Mom! Mom, I miss you. When will you come back?"


    Su Li was still immersed in the sadness of blaming Lu Qianqi. Hearing Shi Ren''s voice, she suddenly broke the plate. She tried not to let herself feel drunk. Although her mouth was still a little big tongue, "Mom and mom will go back in a few days. Mom also wants Shi Ren."


    Shin''s little legs were rocking back and forth on the sofa, and he began to tucked up with Su Li. "Mom, you don''t know. I recently make complaints about how well my father did. Even the governors were replaced by men."

 Chapter 966

    Su Li''s worries and resentments dissipated with Shi Ren''s lovely voice. She smiled. This silly child, if Lu Qianqi wants to be with other women, where can he supervise.


    But Su Li praised him, hesitated and asked, "Shi Ren, do you think you can accept if you find a new father for you in the future?"


    In fact, Su Li asked casually. She was still angry and not clear headed. Even if she broke up with Lu Qianqi again, she couldn''t really accept finding Shi Ren a new father.


    As a result, as soon as Lu Qianqi sat back on the sofa and picked up the newspaper of the day with an agitated face, he heard Lu Shiren''s children rush to him in extreme shock, "Dad, you haven''t found me a new mother yet. My mother has planned to find a new father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, even if Lu Qianqi was busy, he made time for two days. He had to go to forty-nine cities to have a good talk with Su Li.


    Is he so miserable in her heart? What murderer, drug dealer, fraud leader? Isn''t that a sin to accuse? With these accusations alone, he has to frighten 18 layers of hell.


    Before going out, there was a trot sound behind him. Then Lu Shiren seriously walked around in front of Lu Qianqi, "Dad, are you going to find your mother? Take Shi Ren with you."


    Shi Ren looked at Lu Qianqi expectantly. He missed his mother so much. Why did his father never mention taking him.


    Lu Qianqi looks down at the little dog skin plaster. It turns out that this plaster properly pasted the wound in Su Li''s heart yesterday and didn''t let the blood stain the sea. However, he went to Su Li to negotiate this time. It is very likely that some bad pictures will appear. In order to avoid his son being affected, Lu Qianqi said with Lu Shiren, "no, taking you will make trouble."


    "Why?" 100000 curious babies went online.


    Zou Jin ran out at the right time, picked up Shi Ren, smiled and said to him, "master Shi Ren can''t follow this time, because your father is going to recover your mother. Moreover, adults always have things to talk about. You''d better have remote support!"


    Although Shi Ren didn''t understand Zou Jin''s reason, he always listened to Zou Jin and waved to Lu Qianqi from a distance, "Dad, come on!"


    When Lu Qianqi''s figure disappeared outside the door, Zou Jin squeezed Shi Ren''s eyes. "Look, your father didn''t take the initiative to find his mother? The brave little fighter played a great role."


    Shi Ren reacted. Yes, his father didn''t even call before. Now he''s still running away from home. He''s really contributed!


    Lu Qianqi was lucky to be "calculated" by his son again. I''m afraid he''ll be planted on this bastard in his life.


    Su Li barely opened her eyes at eleven o''clock. When she sat up, she still felt a splitting headache. She seemed to have drunk again last night?


    When her fingertip touched the mobile phone on the bed, Su Li fought a cold war and decided to get out of bed first. She went to the bathroom, opened the cold water and threw her face hard. The lost memory slowly returned to her mind.


    One day yesterday, I saw a high imitation porcelain plate at the auction site, and I was greatly tortured. Then I went to dinner with Zhou Yalin. Her son, also the only son, was he Feng


    Su Li rushed back to the bed. He Feng''s name was flashing on his mobile phone. His text message had been sent, "have you got up? Remember to open the window for ventilation and drink some hot water. If you feel uncomfortable, take a day off."


    Su Li had an impulse to hit her mobile phone on the ground, but she returned coldly: don''t worry, Mr. Zhou.


    Song Jialiang!


    She just gnashed her teeth and scratched her head in confusion. She seemed to have forgotten something important.


    ¡ª¡ª"You! Who else is not you!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Lu Qianqi, did you think about your son when you did this? He always admired and trusted his father. He was a murderer, a drug dealer and a fraud leader."


    The mobile phone slipped from the palm of her hand. Su Li stared at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were red and swollen. She actually said these words to Lu Qianqi?


    And Lu Qianqi must know about her drinking.


    Help... Help


    Su Li turns around a few times. Will Lu Qianqi throw a divorce certificate in her face? Oh, no, they''re divorced. Will he let her roll as far as she can?


    Just when she was anxious, there was a knock at the door. Su Li strangely walked over to open the door and saw Lu Qianqi standing outside with a gloomy face. Li Li''s voice rose, but it was sonorous and powerful. "I heard that you want to find a new father for Shi Ren?"


    Su Li''s face turned white and stared at Lu Qianqi standing in front of him. His tongue began to tie again. "Fourth master, fourth master, how did you come?"


    "I won''t come. I''ll see you looking for a wild man here?" Lu Qianqi said and went straight over Su Li. The first thing he did was to run to the bedroom. Fortunately, there was no picture that made him extremely anxious.


    "Wild man? New father?" Su Li said these six words, "I, I didn''t... did I say that?"


    There seemed to be a lot of information last night. Suli really didn''t think of it.


    "Your son told me himself." Lu Qianqi suddenly turned his head, "or did your son lie to me?"


    "Son can''t cheat!" Su Li answered subconsciously, and then her face turned slightly red. She stepped back in fear and was forced to the corner. "Fourth and fourth masters, I drank a little too much yesterday... I didn''t mean to say those words..."


    "It''s said that you speak the truth after drinking, so you always think so?" Lu Qianqi said in a negative way, and cold Su Li was speechless.


    Apologize, or do you think it''s better to keep your mouth shut? Su Li has a headache and faints. She can''t think of an appropriate solution. Well, in fact, she always knows that Lu Qianqi eats soft rather than hard. In fact, she did drink with a man last night and was sent home by a man. If Lu Qianqi knows that the man is He Feng and He Feng is still song Jialiang, I''m afraid he will kill her today!


    Although Su Li is stubborn, she must not be a conventional woman. She knows the current affairs very well. She reaches out and hugs Lu Qianqi''s waist, buries it stuffy on his chest, and rubs his heart like a kitten, "I''m just angry. I''ve accepted the reality. And... If I''m not drunk and haven''t said such words, fourth master, are you going to ignore me like this all the time? Can you make time?"


    She turned the other way around?


    The idea slipped through his mind, but the woman''s pleading voice made Lu Qianqi''s anger suddenly turn into a small flame. He reached out and rubbed Su Li''s messy hair. After making it more chaotic, he asked in a deep voice: "do you know to contact me? Do you have to be stubborn with me?"

 Chapter 967

    Su Li showed an aggrieved expression, "I''m very busy. I have to study every day, prepare for the exam, run store research, and work part-time as an antique appraiser for others in my spare time."


    Lu Qianqi knew what Su Li had done in the past half a month, but he still pulled Su Li''s ear. "Are you busy drinking with other men at night? Don''t you lack money to do part-time jobs?"


    Su Li "Ao" covered his ears, let go of his hands and said, "I was so angry yesterday... Yesterday was excusable, and I didn''t make essential mistakes."


    She also smiled. "There''s a lot of money for part-time work. Sister Zhou is very forthright and gives a lot of commissions every time. In addition to my usual expenses, I also save a lot of money."


    Lu Qianqi''s anger had almost disappeared. Seeing Su Li''s red and swollen eyes crying, he had no temper. He went directly to the square table in the living room, poured a glass of water and took a sip before he said gently, "you must quit drinking in the future. You and I are not allowed to drink. Do you think it''s still the case today?"


    To tell the truth, Lu Qianqi didn''t think about what attitude zuri would have if he really got together with other men, but it certainly wouldn''t be like this. It''s just a casual education.


    Su Li''s heart was blocked. If she hadn''t seen he Feng or song Jialiang yesterday, she wouldn''t have been so stimulated.


    But fortunately song Jialiang is He Feng, so there is no problem when he is drunk. The boy is still very reliable.


    Thinking of this, Su Li was a little less angry with song Jialiang.


    She obediently walked to Lu Qianqi. "Fourth master, I''m wrong. I''ll never do this again. I''ll never do this."


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi took off his coat. "The weather in 49 cities is really dry."


    "Yes." Su Li turned to boil water and asked from the kitchen, "fourth master, have you had breakfast?"


    "No. the plane meal is terrible."


    Su Li said "Oh" again. "I''ll have breakfast together."


    Su Li''s rented house is not big, a bit like the one bedroom she rented in Nancheng, but fortunately, the decoration of the house is more exquisite, and the North-South transparent light is also good. Lu Qianqi found that the color of the sheets in Su Li''s shop is the same as that in Nancheng''s home. He was upset about the idea, so he ran away without a trace.


    There are many thick books on her desk, such as practical technology of gem identification, mineralogical theory, various theories on collecting gemstones and rare gemstones, introduction to jadeite and so on.


    It seems that she is really serious about learning.


    So it''s actually OK when I can''t see it. I didn''t think of the degree of having to make a phone call. It''s just that I saw it. The empty piece in my heart seems to have been filled up suddenly. I feel very secure.


    Su Li suddenly hesitated in the kitchen and said, "I didn''t call you. One is that I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you. The other is that I''m afraid I''ll regret the decision I made."


    Lu Qianqi turned over her beautiful note book and replied, "if you want to play in the future, I can skip it when it''s inconvenient."


    "OK." Su Li answered easily. Suddenly, the corner bent. Although it was a move to raise teachers and ask for guilt, Lu Qianqi came to see her.


    Living alone, Su Li''s food is very simple, because Lu Qianqi came here. She specially cooked two bowls of noodles, made soup with the bone soup of the previous day, and put vegetables, eggs and ham. When she came out, it was really fragrant.


    Lu Qianqi came out of the bathroom, looked at Su Li''s noodles and dishes on the table, and said casually, "I used your toiletries."


    Did he use her dental gear? Su Li suddenly felt a little hot. He took out his chopsticks and put them at his hand. "Fourth master is going to stay for a few days."


    "The plane will return at five tomorrow afternoon."


    "Shi Ren told me that you have been pressing him to study."


    "You spoiled him too much before. You should learn. You can''t lose to others at the starting line."


    Su Li frowned, "but Shi Rencai is four years old. He is actually much better than others in speaking, logical thinking and learning ability."


    As soon as the words fell, her cell phone on her bedroom bed rang.


    Su Li went to the house to pick it up. Lu Shiren''s clever voice came over from the phone, "Mom, is Dad here?"


    Boy, I''m more used to using mobile phones than adults.


    Su Li picked up her hair at random and went back to Lu Qianqi. She whispered, "it''s my son." then she said to the microphone, "Dad is here."


    "Uh huh. Dad''s cell phone is off, mom, I want to talk to Dad." Lu Shiren communicated with Su Li very clearly.


    Su Li nodded and handed her mobile phone to Lu Qianqi. "Shi Ren wants to talk to you."


    Lu Qianqi put down his chopsticks, frowned and took them over. He asked leisurely, "what instructions do you have?"


    "Dad, even if mom wants to find a new father, you can''t be cruel to her." Shi Ren really gave instructions. He took his mobile phone very seriously and sat on the little boss''s chair bought by Lu Qianqi with two short legs, next to his favorite milk. "Uncle mammoth said that girls should be expensive to raise and coax. Don''t be fierce, especially girls should not cry in front of you."


    "Who is uncle mammoth?" Lu Qianqi''s head began to ache.


    "My painting teacher." Lu Shiren was scolded and found the focus of today''s speech. "In short, Dad, you should be good to your mother. I don''t want a new mother. I want my own mother."


    Su Li looked curiously at Lu Qianqi chatting with his son on the phone. The scene was full of fun. Holding her cheek, she quietly waited for Lu Qianqi to call, and then asked, "what did Shi Renhe say to you... Now she has such a good relationship with you that she won''t talk to me."


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows. "You''re wrong. You''re only a few years old. You''re the Lord of the pit father."


    Su Li burst out laughing, with a gentle look in his eyebrows and eyes. "Do you think it''s good to have a son?"


    Lu Qianqi certainly remembers what she said. Lu Qianqi once made it clear to her that he didn''t want children, because he was a man without father''s love and mother''s love since childhood. He had no idea how to be a father.


    But this is not the case. It is precisely because Lu Qianqi has not experienced father''s love. He has given Lu Shiren far more than ordinary fathers can do.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t admit it. "When did I say it''s bad to have a son?"


    Suli smiled and began to clean up the table. Lu Qianqi noticed that Suli had just got up. There was a lazy smell all over her. Her hair was loosely held in a big clip. Her upper body was a black Pullover and her lower body was hip wrapped jeans. She was wearing strict clothes, but she exuded a sexy smell from her bones.


    Lu Qianqi put his hand around Su Li''s waist and asked her to sit on her lap, "take it back later."


    Su Li moved his body uncomfortable. "Fourth master, I still have a learning task today."


    "When I come, you still learn. Then I''ll go now. You''ve always been so confused."


    Su Li''s face was slightly red. It seemed that there was nothing else in the man''s mind. He said stuffy, "fourth master, didn''t you come to teach me a lesson?"


    It''s another sentence that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "There are many ways to teach lessons. Guess which one I like best?"


    Su Li is still trying to fight for his rights and interests, "but fourth master, I don''t want to stay at home all the time."

 Chapter 968

    In Nancheng, she can''t go out with Lu Qianqi to do anything, because in that city, Lu Qianqi''s identity is too special. Being his woman will have the consciousness to be hidden, but now it''s different. They are all in 49 cities.


    No one knows Lu Qianqi in 49 cities.


    It''s easy to find that the free time is only used to do such things. Su Li is really unhappy, very unhappy.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. "What''s that for?"


    It''s good to say that she doesn''t understand amorous feelings!


    Su Li turned his head and leaned against Lu Qianqi''s shoulder. His face turned red a little, "you can date... I haven''t dated the fourth master yet."


    However, she observed Lu Qianqi''s slightly emotional face and frowned, "the fourth master is not only willing to do that kind of thing with me?"


    "Of course not!" Lu Qianqi denied, but insisted on holding Su Li''s waist tightly. The small waist as thin as a willow feels good, "but you have to feed me first before I can meet your requirements."


    "Really?" Su Li''s eyes twinkled with a different look, "do you really meet my requirements?"


    "Of course..." Lu Qianqi whispered, leaned over and carried Su Li to the bed in the bedroom.


    The sound of whispering in the room rushed out of the door like a snake, making song Jialiang''s hand freeze on the door.


    He paused when he was going to ring the doorbell, but finally took it back.


    Is that man Lu Qianqi?


    Because he believed that Su Li would not mess with other men. She was a clean woman.


    Unexpectedly, it was only one night. Lu Qianqi hurried to 49 cities to find Su Li. It can be seen that Su Li''s position in his heart is unusual.


    Song Jialiang didn''t know whether he should be happy to find such a thing, but he didn''t have any joy in his heart. He just stood outside quietly for a moment, turned and walked towards the elevator entrance.


    Originally, he came to apologize to Su Li and look at her physical condition.


    I don''t think we need him anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li was soft and paralyzed on the bed. The aftertaste of love made her skin red. Lu Qianqi fell on her and began to stand still as soon as she stopped.


    Su Li''s eyes are wide open. She wants to follow this rhythm. Today, she is abandoned in bed!


    "I''m going out," Su Li insisted.


    "Well."


    "I''m going out..."


    "Wait a minute. I''m not full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon when she went out. Su Li walked in front with her mouth pursed, and followed Lu Qianqi slowly behind her.


    He pulled and joked, "if dating is like this, I''d rather stay in bed."


    Su Li rubbed back and walked a few steps. When she reached Lu Qianqi, she gently brushed her hair scattered by the autumn wind. Then she blushed and complained, "I haven''t been in love again, and don''t men usually take the initiative in dating?"


    "Oh." Lu Qianqi looked at her with deep meaning. The word love is very new, but he just responded, "but I haven''t been in serious love."


    Su Li certainly knows that men and women like Lu Qianqi are afraid to throw themselves into their arms. There is no need for him to be courteous and fall in love. Moreover, as long as he has a little trouble with anyone, Nancheng will be a mess. It''s normal for him not to understand.


    Zurich was a little lost. Did she really ask for more? In fact, Lu Qianqi didn''t want to come out at all. He wasn''t even interested in accompanying her.


    She craves romantic relationships, and he may only feel trouble


    Suli bowed his head and was silent for a moment. He said calmly, "well, maybe we should go back."


    Lu Qianqi sighed and reached out to hold her little hand, which was almost twisted into a twist. "Let''s go. Are there any movies released recently?"


    "Hmm?" Su Li answered subconsciously, "I don''t know. Are you going to see a movie?"


    "It''s not just those things when you come out." Lu Qianqi called the driver to the door of the community and said, "eat, go to the movies and shopping malls. You can open a room when you''re late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qianqi looked sideways at Su Li''s dark pullover, and then his eyes fell on her hand. He found that the original diamond ring was worn back between his fingers. "Have you found the ring?"


    Su Li lowered his head and raised his hand to show Lu Qianqi, "when I investigated in Chengdu, I found that there was another one in the store, so I quickly bought it."


    Lu Qianqi asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you let me buy it for you again."


    Su Li was stunned and raised a very soft smile. "You''ve already sent it. I bought it just to show it to others. I''m afraid to provoke some unnecessary peach blossoms here. It''s not good."


    The driver just drove over. It was sent by the branch of sejiu Senmu jewelry. Lu Qianqi directly pulled Su Li into the car. The driver turned back and asked, "fourth master, where to go."


    "Wangfujing," Lu Qianqi said casually, then took Su Li''s hand and gently stroked the back of her hand.


    "OK."


    Su Li asked softly, "fourth master, how long will it take to deal with things over there?"


    In fact, her words have subtext. For example, after handling it over there, at least she can be ready to go back to Nancheng, but it''s impossible to think about it. She can''t go back until she has obtained the certificates of international jewelry appraisers.


    "It''s better to go back and talk about this in the room." Lu Qianqi took her to his arms. "Why don''t you say what you want me to say earlier."


    Zurillo looked at him with a little complaint. "Did I say you would come?"


    "Why not? You never try. How do you know I won''t agree?" when Lu Qianqi sometimes cheekily answers, zuri is really angry. She knows that he won''t go to 49 cities because of such a small thing as "she misses him", but she is soft in her ears.


    The driver looked carefully at Su Li''s appearance from the rear-view mirror. His temperament was pleasant, elegant and dignified, especially his watery eyes. They were dark and clear, which was very different from the so-called lover in his memory. He thought that the lover kept by a big boss like Lu Qianqi must be a demon.


    But I''m not sure. Now many big bosses prefer pure looking ones and play with one taste.


    The two men were in the back seat. The driver''s ears were red. It was easy to drive the car to Wangfujing. He quickly turned back and said, "fourth master, it''s here. Do you want to send it in?"


    Lu Qianqi looked up at the brightly lit shopping mall nearby, "No. just get off here."


    Small theater 1:


    Su Li once described his son as "much better than others in speaking, logical thinking and learning ability". Later, in an IQ test, Lu Shiren''s IQ was as high as 140, which was only "1" away from genius.

 Chapter 969

    Lu Qianqi said: I should kick his ass, his IQ will become 141, and he will become a genius in a second.


    Su Li:


    Lu Qianqi: it must be his mother who lowers his IQ.


    Su Li:


    Unwilling to be outdone, sulina said: I read that children''s IQ comes from their mother.


    Lu Qianqi: no wonder there is such a "1".


    Su Li:


    Lu Qianqi: but they also say that his son looks like his mother. This boy is 80% like me, so his IQ is probably like me.


    Suli pouted angrily: no wonder there was such a "1".


    Not far away, Zou Jin asked Lu Shiren: what are your parents doing?


    Lu Shiren: childish, children bicker!


    Small theater 2:


    Lu Qianqi asked Lu Shiren, "you keep saying you want to coax girls, but you can''t be fierce. Did you do it yourself?"


    Lu Shiren proudly held out his chest: of course!


    Lu Qianqi: yo. Means you can do it?


    Lu Shiren smiled: I gave my toys and candy to zhier.


    Hearing the name "Gardenia", Lu Qianqi silently looked at her son. How old are you? Have you learned to pick up girls? He frowned and asked: why.


    Lu Shiren: because she is different from other children, she won''t call milk "grandma".


    Lu Qianqi: what did she say.


    Lu Shiren: she would say, teacher, I want to drink Niuniu.


    Lu Qianqi:


    So, is there a difference? Lu Shiren, your high IQ has also been eaten by cattle?


    Su Li got out of the car with Lu Qianqi. He put his arm around her shoulder and asked the driver to wait below.


    The night lights hung high, and the whole city did not stop because it was evening. One of the most prosperous streets in 49 cities was still full of traffic and people.


    Su Li looked at the mobile phone map. "There seems to be a cinema ahead."


    Lu Qianqi grabbed her and dragged her directly to him. "What''s the hurry? Go shopping first."


    "Eh? Fourth master, do you like shopping?"


    "..." Lu Qianqi just glanced at Su Li and dragged her hand straight in.


    Lu Qianqi is not very satisfied with Su Li''s black pullover. A woman with such a beautiful figure usually dresses up like a nun when she goes out. Although it''s good to wear it when she''s not around him, he still wants others to pay more attention to Su Li''s advantages.


    This is probably caused by the psychology of male chauvinism.


    Lu Qianqi is wearing a black windbreaker today, which makes her tall and graceful. When getting on and off the elevator, women often look here. Su Li is a little proud, because Lu Qianqi is still so excellent in any city.


    Now, her hand is being held in his palm, fingers clasped, like a real lover.


    Su Li''s heart was so warm that she walked a lot faster.


    Lu Qianqi went directly to the women''s wear area on the third floor. After a few rounds, he randomly picked one and walked in.


    "Hello, are you here to buy clothes? Do you need anything?" Lu Qianqi picked a small and exquisite store. When he went in, a clerk came to ask.


    Su Li was stunned, "four..."


    Lu Qianqi let go of her hand, then pushed her forward, "pick out some clothes for her, beautiful, prominent and brighter."


    Su Li looked down at her pullover. Considering her business trip, she really didn''t bring any decent clothes, but it''s not very ugly?


    Seeing Su Li still standing there, Lu Qianqi lowered his body and poked her glittering little earlobe. He said in her ear, "don''t forget, you''re still my little secretary. How can you wear so rustic."


    The words "little secretary" made Su Li blush instantly, stared at him, followed the clerk and looked at the clothes in the store.


    Probably hearing the word "little secretary", the clerk realized it in an instant and took Su Li to the dress area.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t object. He sat leisurely on the sofa. Another clerk brought up a cup of good tea and stood by and said politely, "this gentleman''s girlfriend is so beautiful."


    Lu Qianqi smiled faintly. He knew it was flattery. Su Li was not a woman who would feel amazing at a glance, but he held his head and responded, "yes, she is really beautiful."


    The shop assistant''s eyes showed envious eyes. When such an excellent man said such honest words, people could not help admiring the woman who was picking clothes not far away.


    Facts have proved that Lu Qianqi''s decision to bring zuri to buy clothes is correct.


    He had always felt that such things would be boring to do, but it turned out that when he sat here and watched Su Li come out after changing his new clothes, he felt fresh.


    Fresh and interesting.


    Zurich first wore a royal blue dress selected by the clerk. It is said that this color is the popular color this year. With the special design of international designers, it is the best selling style in this brand this year.


    "What about the little secretary''s clothes." although Su Li didn''t know why Lu Qianqi wanted to buy herself a formal dress, she didn''t refuse because she still had some formal occasions. She walked up to Lu Qianqi and Su Li bent down and asked in a low voice.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and looked at her for a while. He raised his voice and said to the clerk, "find her some bright colors. Don''t be so old-fashioned."


    "The color is not old-fashioned."


    The clerk came over and Lu Qianqi said, "white, pink, what do you want to make her look so mature?"


    Su Li glared at him. It was disgusting that she was old!


    But Lu Qianqi was telling the truth. She was really going to be thirty, so she didn''t care much.


    Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li''s particularly concave convex curve set off by her little suit. He regretted that he had not asked her to be a little Secretary for a long time. Such a little secretary is really... Beautiful and delicious.


    Sometimes it''s also quite good to have an office style.


    Su Li doesn''t know why Lu Qianqi must let her change her dress. It''s actually because of his strange hobby. She is taking the clothes taken out by the clerk into the fitting room to change.


    This time, Su Li changed into a small white suit with a hollowed out V-shaped collar and exquisite embroidery at the collar. The V-shaped collar directly set off Su Li''s surging waves incisively and vividly. Lu Qianqi directly clapped: "this style is required, and then change into other clothes."


    Suli blushed and covered some spring. The light leaked out of the neckline, followed the clerk and began to choose other styles of clothes.


    Not to mention that Lu Qianqi feels fresh, she thinks it''s fun.


    In particular, Lu Qianqi personally accompanied her to buy clothes. When he nodded with satisfaction, Su Li''s whole heart was pounding. He even couldn''t help looking back at Lu Qianqi sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 970

    He was leaning there leisurely, holding the tea made by the clerk in his hand. The smoke was swirling. His dark eyes collided with her, and then Li Li bent down, as if he found Su Li''s little mood.


    A woman''s face to please herself - why didn''t she find how pleasant it was to dress up herself before.


    She bought five or six sets of new clothes and several pairs of shoes for Su Li. After throwing them into the car, Su Li took Lu Qianqi to the snack street.


    Lu Qianqi walked with Su Li for a while. She gradually became less formal. She put her hand around Lu Qianqi''s arm and said softly, "fourth master, I want to eat snacks."


    "Is the snack clean?"


    "But when you go to other places, you usually have to eat local snacks." Su Li said eagerly, and she shook Lu Qianqi''s hand. "You promised me to meet my requirements."


    "Will you watch a movie later?"


    "Look," Su Li replied without hesitation, "I have to buy popcorn and drinks."


    She has found the rhythm of dating, but it''s just the routines on TV, but it''s very stressful to do this with Lu Qianqi. It''s very kind of him to let him always carry his identity and accompany her around the road like this.


    Suli took a deep breath again. The pungent smell in the snack street made her a little stupid. Stupid. Desire. Move, Lu Qianqi took his wallet out of his arms and put it in her hand. "I''ll wait for you in the back. Go and buy it."


    Suli held her purse in her arms and smiled like a flower. She trotted all the way to the stalls.


    Lu Qianqi is standing under the tree. He really can''t get used to doing some things with her. He knows that Su Li should understand.


    After coming out of the cinema, Su Li was finally satisfied. She held Lu Qianqi''s hand and looked up at the moon hanging high in the sky. It was almost 11 p.m. now, Su Li was not sleepy at all.


    She felt that Lu Qianqi, who was holding his hand, suddenly tightened. He asked her with a straight face, "are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied." Su Li smiled sweetly from her heart.


    Lu Qianqi coughed, "find a place and talk about finding Shi Ren a new father."


    During the day, he only wanted to feed himself. At night, he followed Su Li''s wishes, but Lu Qianqi felt that the problem had not been completely solved.


    Su Li said, "ah -" with a long ending, "do you want to talk? What can we talk about?"


    Lu Qianqi responded faintly, "if you have this idea, I will kill it in the cradle."


    Mingming has made it clear at home this morning. Why is he still so competitive? Suli frowned and followed him home rather reluctantly.


    There was a pot of tea on the table. Su Li had just made it. Lu Qianqi sat opposite her and poured himself a cup before he leisurely looked at the embarrassed Su Li.


    Sulina said, "I said everything. I just mentioned it casually..."


    "Casually mention to your son that you want to find him a new father? How old is Shi Rencai? If you say so, you won''t consider the consequences at all?"


    Lu Qianqi''s righteous words seem that he is not wrong at all.


    Although he specially went to 49 cities today and had a thorough date with her, Su Li was still in a good mood. She even made plans before coming back. As long as Lu Qianqi had a good attitude of talking, she would admit her mistake.


    But it''s wrong. Didn''t she admit her mistake this morning? Is it difficult for him to have further requirements?


    Su Li blinked and silently responded, "I didn''t have a clear mind yesterday. I didn''t count what I said."


    "You just have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage." Lu Qianqi lowered his head and took a sip of tea with a cluster of eyebrows. "If you didn''t have this idea at that time, how could you ask Shi Ren."


    Su Li bit her and then frowned. The reason why she wavered was very simple. Of course, it was the side that Lu Qianqi frightened her. Now


    Her son stayed there. It''s impossible to say that she didn''t worry at all, but Shi Ren is Lu Qianqi''s own son after all. She herself is out of town and has little room to speak.


    But suddenly she felt that she had been surrounded, sat there for a long time, and stared at the man in front of her.


    When Lu Qianqi saw Su Li staring at him in confusion and anger, she said to herself what the rhythm was. It was clear that she had done something wrong and she was angry there.


    Su Li knocked the cup in his hand on the table and suddenly said coldly, "fourth master, what''s our relationship?"


    "I am Shi Ren''s father and you are his mother." Lu Qianqi snorted coldly, "of course, don''t deny the fact that you are my woman."


    Su Li finally seems to have found the crux of the matter. She is the mother of his children and has never admitted that she is his woman, but they have divorced. Legally, there is no relationship between them. Why should Lu Qianqi care about her?


    Su Li took a deep breath. "I didn''t deny it, but fourth master, we''ve divorced. Our current dependence point is Shi Ren. I''m his mother and you''re his father, but... Dare you say you haven''t considered the idea of finding a new mother for Shi Ren?"


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes slipped a trace of surprise. Su Li saw that he didn''t answer, and he was suddenly small. His face turned white, so what she is his woman is bullshit. He has that idea himself. Why blame her?


    Of course, it''s normal for him to have that idea. Su Li has told Luo Fei about it more than once. She can''t stop Lu Qianqi from remarrying. But since he has considered it, why go all the way to 49 cities to have a serious discussion with her? Is there any need for discussion?


    "Fourth master, get up." Suli suddenly stood up and said softly.


    Lu Qianqi got up inexplicably. The little woman slowly came up to him, but to his chest. Then she pushed Lu Qianqi out of the door until Su Li closed his door.


    Lu Qianqi was driven out by Su Li! This is the first time in his life that Suli has been so angry with him!


    "Su Li, what are you doing?" Lu Qianqi said through the door.


    "Since you want to talk to me, I can only tell you that this is my attitude."


    "Is this a good talk?" I''m bored to death during the day and at night. It will suddenly be unreasonable. The key is that Lu Qianqi hasn''t spoken yet. Where did he suddenly annoy Su Li.


    Lu Qianqi was originally a man with high morale. He arranged all his work to come to Su Li and tried his best to date her at night. The woman actually said that she would turn her face. Lu Qianqi''s anger suddenly pulled out, "Su Li, don''t think I''m conniving at you! You can connive at you!"

 Chapter 971

    "Then go and find Shi Ren a new mother. Don''t you already have this idea." Su Li doesn''t know what she''s angry about. In short, she has mixed feelings in her heart. As a rational woman, she shouldn''t have such a performance. Perhaps because Lu Qianqi has faded the aura of Nancheng in 49 cities. He is actually her man here, A person on an equal footing with her, so she will be much more presumptuous than usual, even if she knows it may not attract. Good consequences, "what''s our relationship? I''m your woman. I''ve hidden a woman who can''t see the light all my life. In order not to cause trouble for you, I went to forty-nine cities. You don''t have to come to me. I don''t have any impact on you if I don''t go back!"


    After Su Li finished at one breath, her brain exploded. What was she talking about just now? She didn''t drink. Why did she talk nonsense.


    However, she had already pushed her out and said something. Even if she was asked to apologize, she didn''t want to apologize. It''s rare to get angry with Lu Qianqi in her life. She didn''t want to show weakness immediately.


    In fact, Su Li knows that Lu Qianqi eats soft rather than hard, but she always bows to him. As a result, he always seems to feel that many things should be like this, or must be like this. Su Li has to bear it, even if she can''t bear it.


    Lu Qianqi is really very kind to her within his circle, even more than many women can expect.


    But Su Li sometimes feels insecure in her heart. He is kind to her because he likes her very much at this stage, and because his son looks at her differently. If these are removed, what she wants is a pair all her life, or it can''t be realized at all.


    She told roffee that her happiness was complete.


    But she wants more


    When Lu Qianqi took her hand and walked along the road, waiting quietly at the snack stand. When she picked up a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into her mouth in the cinema, the happiness she wanted was not so much.


    Hope too much, so she is afraid of losing.


    "When did I say I wanted to find Shi Ren a new mother?" Lu Qianqi couldn''t vent his anger, but he couldn''t get angry at the door. "You said that to Shi Ren yourself. Now you''re talking about my problem. Are you a little too much?"


    Lu Qianqi doesn''t know what Suli is angry with. He''s still a little confused.


    If it''s just because he didn''t deny the idea of remarriage, she''s too angry. Some things don''t need him to say. They should know each other very well. Why can''t she understand?


    Lu Qianqi heard Su Li sobbing inside and said with a headache, "open the door and let''s talk well, or I''ll really go."


    Suli mumbled and replied, "you swear and swear that you will talk to me and don''t get angry with me."


    "I came all the way from Nancheng to find you. I''m free." Lu Qianqi really felt that his patience with Su Li had reached the peak of his life. "There should be a limit to making trouble without reason."


    Su Li hesitated for a long time. "Well, I''ll talk to you."


    Lu Qianqi looked gloomily at Su Li opening the door again. He really had the impulse to turn around and leave, but he didn''t know why. He was really soft hearted to Su Li. Even if she had just pushed him out for the first time in her life, she seemed to feel that this woman was very cute in her heart.


    Lu Qianqi goes back to the room. Su Li is brewing her lines. She wants to break the jar and make it clear to Lu Qianqi what she cares about, what she needs, and what she is afraid of losing.


    "You know I love you very much, and you treat me like a man out of a woman''s exclusive desire. You want me to be your property. If one day I get out of your wings and even have a little idea, you want to strangle it in the cradle. The relationship between us is unequal. Even so, I can accept that as long as my son can grow up happily, I will be invisible all my life Future women can also. "


    "But when I found out yesterday that those high imitation and fake porcelain plates in Jingxian appeared in the market, my heart was really a little cold. I don''t understand your purpose. Yes, you said that you can''t go back in your current position. If I still want to be with you, I have to accept it. But I have to think about Shi Ren..."


    "If you are in a high position now, you have no choice but to sacrifice for the Lu family. What about counterfeiting? Counterfeiting is also your helpless choice? I have to consider for Shi Ren. I don''t want Shi Ren to know that his father is such a person. I think he grows up happily, healthily and sunny. That''s why I asked him in anger to find him a new father."


    "But I know very well in my heart that I''m afraid of losing you. I''m afraid you''ll lose feeling for me sooner or later. I''m afraid your kindness to me is just passing away. If the relationship between the two people is unbalanced and too heavy, the last one who is sad must be me, not you."


    On weekdays, she was silent and didn''t say anything. The contradictions accumulated over time made her impetuous.


    It''s good to see Lu Qianqi in 49 cities. When you see him, the most impetuous side hidden in the bottom of your heart will surface.


    Lu Qianqi stood up from the sofa and walked towards Su Li.


    She suddenly panicked, "you promised me not to be angry, I said so much, and you promised to have a good talk!"


    Lu Qianqi held her wrist, pressed her directly in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you wait? Don''t you understand what our relationship is now? Otherwise, why should I date with you and accommodate you so much?"


    Su Li was stunned and replied, "I''m sorry, my EQ is very low..."


    "If I only want to monopolize you, do you think we will be together for so long?" although Lu Qianqi is a little upset about Su Li''s misunderstanding of him, he still calms down and explains to her.


    "Sorry... My EQ..."


    "It''s really not high."


    "I''ve never been in love." Su Li''s voice weakened, even if she was aggressive just now.


    "Low EQ and no love." Lu Qian Chi''s arrogant response to the past, the momentum of the pressure back to let him speak relaxed, "I am just good for you. Accompany to do so many boring things, I am very idle?"


    From the cemetery, he took Su Li to see Zhong Yanmin and took the ring to her hand. When he heard that Su Li had a problem, he immediately decided not to go to South Africa and directly returned to Nancheng. When Su Li said he wanted to find a new father, he immediately flew to forty-nine cities. What did he do like he didn''t care about Su Li?


    If he doesn''t care about Sully, why should he do these things?

 Chapter 972

    Well, although Lu Qianqi admitted that he was reluctant to reveal his state of mind many times. He didn''t know whether it was men''s pride and reserve or why he couldn''t explain it, but he thought Su Li could feel it.


    As a result, she said so much to him and misunderstood his true intention. Lu Qianqi tried to make Su Li''s head melon seeds with an extremely long reflection arc understand in the way he could best express - where does Lu Qianqi look like he''s sorry for her? He''s already very attentive! Even the most annoying dating routine goes out with him. I''m afraid everyone can''t believe that he will do such a boring thing in Nancheng.


    But boredom is also divided into who he is with. He feels that when he is with Su Li, he is not only not bored, but also very interesting.


    As a result, in the evening, because of the nonsense topic of "looking for a new father and a new mother", he was shut to the door by Su Li! Shame, shame.


    Su Li''s eyes wavered and suddenly his cheeks were a little red. Did Lu Qianqi say that he also liked her? If you don''t like her very much, why do you accompany her to do such boring things?


    "You''re not very smart at ordinary times. How come you''re as stupid as a pig at the critical moment." Lu Qianqi loosened Su Li''s wrist and said a lot of disgusting words to Su Li''s head.


    Su Li bit her for a long time. A pair of beautiful water eyes suddenly flashed. She took the initiative to reach out and grab Lu Qianqi''s clothes. She whispered, "fourth master, what you said... Is it true?"


    "Fake!" Lu Qianqi hummed.


    Su Li''s heart suddenly softened. She pulled Lu Qianqi''s clothes again and asked nervously, "the fourth and fourth masters, are we in love now? Are we boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li lightly. Unexpectedly, Su Li''s attitude of being cautious and nervous, not daring to ask, but afraid of getting a bad answer appeared on his face. He must admit that Su Li was too cute to refuse, and he couldn''t say anything against his heart.


    But Lu Qianqi was rather awkward. With a straight face, he gently let Su Li pull away and replied coldly, "it''s not a young man in his twenties. You''re still in love. You''ve really been pinched by the door."


    Su Li said "Oh", and his face looked disappointed again.


    Lu Qianqi sighed helplessly, "so you used to pretend to be smart? I began to worry about Shi Ren''s IQ."


    Suli was stuck in her throat and her mind was in a mess, but then she fell into his arms. Listening to Lu Qianqi say in her ear, "listen to me, I''ll only say it once in my life. Because Suli is unique, Lu Qianqi is willing to spend so much time with her, and is willing to."


    His voice dropped. "How many people do you think will make me willing in this life? Don''t belittle yourself in the future."


    Su Li snuggled up to the warmth and suddenly laughed.


    i see.


    It doesn''t seem to be one-sided feelings or one-sided efforts. Even if he doesn''t say such vulgar but elegant lines as "I like you in Zurich" or "I love you", her heart is like a warm stove baked in winter, and even her fingertips make her bend her petals comfortably, "I think today is the happiest day... It''s good to be stupid."


    Suli was buried in his arms and didn''t want to give up.


    Lu Qianqi looked a little uncomfortable on his rare face. Finally, he stretched out his hand and put it in Su Li''s hair. "Don''t think about it. So who wants to find a new mother for Shi Ren."


    "You must have thought about it..." Su Li replied, but she was in a much happier mood and didn''t bother anymore. Instead, she looked up at Lu Qianqi''s eyes, "but I still don''t want Shi Ren to grow up in such an environment."


    On this issue, Lu Qianqi also knows that it is a thorny matter.


    He understood that what Su Li said was reasonable, and did not get angry because of her straightforward description, the so-called "fraud leader" It''s a little too much to put a series of names on him. I pity the hearts of parents all over the world. It''s not wrong to put this sentence on Su Li, but he is also Lu Shiren''s father at least. Didn''t he think about what Su Li thought? If it wasn''t for the unexpected events he heard little, why should he let Shi Ren go to that place? Only there can fully protect Shi Ren''s safety and make him happy He has no worries about food and clothing.


    He also repeatedly ordered that he should not be arrogant and domineering in front of Shi Ren, nor bully the city. In short, any behavior that will bring a bad impression to Shi Ren is not allowed.


    As a father, he has tried his best to create a very good environment for Shi Renying, let him learn piano and painting, and let him learn something about physical fitness. In short, he thinks he is much more dedicated than his father. Is he a very good father?


    He knew what Su Li was afraid of, but these things involved too many things. Even if he wanted to stop, he had to ask the partner whether he agreed or not. Lu Qianqi knew that it was a certainty that the mud foot was deep, and it would take at least many years to turn around and leave.


    Lu Qianqi returns and sits on the sofa, motioning Su Li to pour him a glass of water.


    He took out his cigarette and held it in his hand. He didn''t light it. He said a word leisurely, "As for the yuan blue and white flower you said, I only do business for foreigners. Since they earn money from our Chinese people, we have to do the business of white wolf with empty hands, right? Put away your dissatisfaction. Most of them flow abroad, and a few fish in the muddy water in China, but the people who pit are not the poor, so we don''t need to feel guilty."


    "..." Su Li grabbed the teacup from him and went into the kitchen with an unhappy face. She really didn''t want to talk to him!


    Tut Tut, it seems that if you give three colors, you will open a dyeing workshop. Just when you confess, you treat him like this. You might as well not say anything.


    However, Lu Qianqi found that such a scene also seemed very fun. It was another kind of fun in life.


    Later, Lu Qianqi asked about Su Li''s work and study in 49 cities. Knowing that she was studying hard to get the certificate of international jewelry appraiser and international jewelry designer, Lu Qianqi also praised Su Li severely.


    Su Li also explained that she had close contacts with the Gu family these days and might soon have a chance to see Gu yunlang. She also asked Lu Qianqi if he wanted to see each other, would he come together?


    Lu Qianqi scraped her nose and asked, "trust me so much?"


    "Well, I should believe you."


    I believe Lu Qianqi won''t hurt her.


    "You touch it first. I''ll come if there''s trouble. Since you believe me, I believe you too." Lu Qianqi fiddled with her hair and had fun.


    "Can... Can..."


    Su Li actually wanted to say that she just offered Lu Qianqi an opportunity to come back to her, but it seems that Lu Qianqi doesn''t have this awareness.


    However, he was so busy that it was good for him to stay alone for two days. In the end, she was the one who couldn''t hold the loneliness. She really hoped that Lu Qianqi would bring her son when she came next time. It would be nice for the three of them to go to the aquarium, animal park or amusement park.

 Chapter 973

    She secretly told Lu Qianqi the idea. The other party only gave her four words, "boring, dreaming."


    This is not a boring thing. Su Li pressed the words "you incompetent father" back into his stomach, decided not to care about him, and turned over to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi felt that he had come all the way to 49 cities this time. He gained a lot, but he also lost a lot.


    Not to mention the harvest, she was originally his. What she lost seemed to be Su Li''s temper of careful service, which turned into a small expression of angry face.


    Compared with Su Li, who is always worried, silent and cautious, Su Li is really confident, full and much more lovely. Although the former serves him comfortably, the latter makes him move flexibly.


    Su Li stayed with Lu Qianqi the next day. Everything she learned was temporarily put aside. When she was with her beloved, even quarreling became so natural. Sometimes she didn''t mean to be angry. At this time and here, she would pout subconsciously, or this was her right in 49 cities, because Lu Qianqi came here, He is not the childe brother of Nancheng, nor the four young boys of Nancheng, nor the one bully of Nancheng. He is a simple man who likes Su Li.


    She didn''t need him to coax her. As long as he looked at her, Suli would be happy for a long time.


    At this time, everything seems to come naturally. She likes such feelings. For Su Li, this is the real love - no red wine roses, no fragrant cars and BMW. What she needs is the feeling of living together, which is natural, real and pleasant.


    At noon, Sully cooked by herself. As soon as she came to the table with soup, she heard her mobile phone ring.


    Lu Qianqi picked up her cell phone and glanced, "sister Zhou?"


    "Oh, oh." zuri''s heart jumped out just at that moment. I''m afraid it''s the bastard He Feng who stirred the water. Fortunately, it''s not him, it''s his mother.


    Su Li picked up her cell phone and heard Zhou Yalin ask, "Miss Su, are you free today?


    I have another activity here. I want you to accompany me. "


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi. He reached out and took her to sit down next to him. Su Li nestled in his arms and said, "No. not today."


    "What''s the matter? It''s easy for me to call out my Jialiang." Zhou Yalin now knows that song Jialiang likes Su Li. She tries her best to match them up.


    Su Li was stunned, secretly looked at Lu Qianqi and replied, "sister Zhou, go yourself. I really have something to do today."


    "I remember asking, you have no class today."


    Lu Qianqi saw Su Li''s red face and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Li shook her head in a hurry. She thought about explaining the truth to sister Zhou. Anyway, song Jialiang also knew about her and Lu Qianqi. There was no need to hide it. "Sister Zhou is really sorry. My husband has come to see me these two days. He really doesn''t have time."


    Zhou Yalin took a breath. Lu Qianqi suddenly opened her eyebrows when she heard the word "husband".


    "Do you really have a husband?"


    "Really, I haven''t lied to sister Zhou before..." Su Li accidentally caught a glimpse of Lu Qianqi''s eyes, suddenly blushed and secretly moved a few steps to the right of the sofa.


    Zhou Yalin''s voice suddenly raised a few points, "what''s the matter with you and Jialiang?"


    Suli was in such a mess that she had to take a deep breath and explain to Zhou Yalin word by word, "Mr. Zhou and I really just met by chance. Maybe you misunderstood, sister Zhou, we..."


    "Forget it. I''ll ask him directly." Zhou Yalin simply stopped talking with Su Li and hung up the phone. She was still thinking about pulling a red line for song Jialiang. Su Li''s husband had already come to forty-nine cities. Is it difficult for her son to say "like" or end up in a single lovesickness?


    As soon as Su Li hung up the phone, Lu Qianqi''s warm voice came to her ear, "I like the name husband very much. Don''t change it in the future."


    While talking, he had taken Su Li''s mobile phone to his hand and changed his name to "husband". The more he looked at it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Su Li had just shouted it, which was particularly beautiful.


    "Let''s hear it again."


    "..." Su Li found that she always talked to others smoothly. Facing Lu Qianqi''s face, she couldn''t say it.


    "Why, do you still want to call others?" Lu Qianqi''s face turned black.


    Su Li shook her head. She just felt that she was used to calling the fourth master. Suddenly she shouted "husband" to the naturally indifferent and alienated face. She was uncomfortable all over.


    "Do you call?" Lu Qianqi began to press.


    Suli blushed and faltered, "husband."


    Then she was pushed down.


    Lu Qianqi was in high spirits and kept asking her to shout these two words. It seemed that she must get used to the rhythm of "not fourth master but husband".


    Of course, in the middle, he asked a lot of questions about the so-called Mr. Zhou.


    Lu Qianqi''s narrow-minded and exclusive desire will never allow him to have a so-called rival in love when he is in Nancheng. He doesn''t have the time in the United States, so he runs to forty-nine cities to keep chasing his woman.


    Su Liming knows that song Jialiang is He Feng, but she can''t mention any hatred towards song Jialiang. If she really tells Lu Qianqi that he Feng and he yunshuang are false identities, I''m afraid Lu Qianqi will spare no effort to torture them.


    He yunshuang is still in Nancheng. Su Li will still think of the sad and timid look in her eyes. Even if she is acting, Su Li can''t bear to let Lu Qianqi hurt her.


    After thinking about it, Su Li finally crowned song Jialiang with the identity of a passer-by. In this way, Lu Qianqi severely tortured her at the expense of her own body.


    However, this process directly led to the delay of Lu Qianqi''s plane. They arrived at the airport in a panic and finally missed it. Lu Qianqi temporarily changed another flight.


    Lu Qianqi calmly called Zou Jin. "The traffic jam in 49 cities is a problem left over by history. Remember to delay and pick me up."


    "OK, OK!" Zou Jin hurriedly responded, but Su Li heard his stifling laughter.


    This guy really doesn''t regard himself as a subordinate more and more. Zuri blushed.


    But at this meeting, zuri realized that Lu Qianqi was really going to leave in a while, and her reflection arc finally felt extremely reluctant.


    There used to be plenty of time with Lu Qianqi, but there was no such emotion at that time.


    She even knew that she would stay away from Nancheng to 49cheng for several months, so she was very calm.


    Why is she holding Lu Qianqi''s clothes in her hand now, and she doesn''t want to see him enter the security checkpoint.

 Chapter 974

    "Why? You wanted to come here yourself at first." Lu Qianqi wrapped Su Lijiao''s small body in his arms with a black windbreaker. "Otherwise, I would be tired if you came back with me now."


    Su Li shook his head and resolutely refused, "No. I haven''t finished my class yet. I can''t waste it."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t force her, but he reminded her, "don''t flirt here."


    Su Li purred, "then don''t attract bees and butterflies in Nancheng."


    Lu Qianqi scraped her nose. "I''ll try my best not to let you wait until the end of the year."


    "HMM." Su Li smiled and waved to Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi turned and walked towards the security checkpoint. Suddenly he heard Su Li''s voice behind him, "husband!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qianqi followed him. It seems that today''s flight delay is still effective.


    Su Li blushed. "Are we really in love? Can I often send text messages and call you in the future?"


    Lu Qianqi paused, but returned to Su Li and whispered, "I allow you to do this anytime, anywhere. The more you take the initiative, the happier I am."


    "Well... Remember to call me when you arrive." Su Li stood on tiptoe and gently touched Lu Qianqi''s chair.


    After a long time, zuri found that the mood in 49 cities at that time was the happiest time of her life. I''m afraid there''s no second moment like that.


    She knows that feelings need to be managed. She didn''t move forward before and even restrained herself from contacting Lu Qianqi because she wasn''t sure about each other''s feelings. She doesn''t know if she would cause trouble to Lu Qianqi by doing so.


    But now it''s different. They are... Lovers who have established a relationship.


    It''s a lover. Su Li looked at the bright diamond ring on her finger and smiled with curved eyes. The wind was clear and the sun was bright.


    While lying in bed, Su Li held her mobile phone and waited for Lu Qianqi''s text message. After waiting for a while, she didn''t reply. Instead, song Jialiang''s text message came in first, "I want to see you."


    Am I what you want to see? Su Li doesn''t fight at all when she sees these three words. That kind of contradiction, entanglement and pain, and countless emotions rush towards her. She directly turns over the mobile phone screen and blocks it. After a while, she sees another text message sent on her mobile phone. If it''s Lu Qianqi''s, Su Li is a little itchy, so she copies it back to her hand, which is still song Jialiang, "I''ll meet you downstairs."


    Su Li sat up directly, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to go downstairs. There was no way. She almost forgot he yunshuang in Nancheng. If song Jialiang was he Feng, but he Feng didn''t appear for a long time, would he yunshuang still follow her normal pace? Or did he yunshuang have other arrangements.


    She is not afraid that song Jialiang will make her mind, and the only fear is that the he sisters are also against Lu Qianqi.


    In the past, everything seemed to be directed at the secret behind her. After hearing less, she became insignificant, and the atmosphere of the whole Nancheng gradually changed.


    Wen Shaoxian appeared and song Jialiang appeared later. These two people will not be so simple.


    Su Li thought for a moment and sent a text message back to song Jialiang: "wait."


    She opened the wardrobe, changed her clothes and hurried downstairs. She wanted to find out song Jialiang''s real purpose!


    Song Jialiang is no longer the He Feng Su Li knew before. His clothes are expensive. He looks like a childe from a distance.


    He seemed a little uneasy. He stood under the tree and kept looking at his watch.


    Suli panted and ran to him, directly scolded, "He Feng, what are you doing here at night?"


    Su Li is not polite to song Jialiang at all. In her eyes, although the name has changed, the man''s temperament seems to have not changed at all. Just because of his deception, Su Li has not calmed down, and she is still very angry.


    Song Jialiang paused. His dark eyes were firmly locked on Su Li. I don''t know why he suddenly remembered Su Li''s affectionate appearance as he leaned against Lu Qianqi. When he stood outside and heard the movement from the room, he could almost immediately imagine the beautiful picture. He was agitated and even spoke coldly, "He Feng is dead. I''m song Jialiang now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Li suddenly remembered one thing. Song Jialiang contacted herself after Lu Qianqi left, but she never told anyone when Lu Qianqi would leave 49 cities. It was too opportune.


    The other party''s attitude is not very good, and Su Li doesn''t need to mix Ruan like before. She looks directly at Song Jialiang, "I ask you, your presence in Nancheng is definitely not a coincidence, right? Your meeting with me is not a coincidence, right? Mr. Zhou, I don''t care what your purpose is. If it''s an enemy, stay away from me. If it''s a friend, let''s understand the origin of you and he yunshuang."


    Song Jialiang''s eyes sank slightly. He went straight forward and grabbed Su Li''s wrist. "Do you like Lu Qianqi so much? Do you know what role he is?"


    Why did Lu Yuanfeng ask her that, even song Jialiang?


    Su Li''s face changed and fiercely shook off his hand. "So you are also aiming at him? I know what role he is, but he is my son''s father. I also know very well. Don''t bother Mr. Zhou to remind you."


    Song Jialiang stood firmly under the tree, dotted with several stars in the night sky. The breeze blew between the two people, raising his heart again. More than once, he looked at Su Li from a distance, watched her being held in his arms by the man, and watched her being close to him. Of course, he knew that the more he played He Feng, the deeper he went into the scene. In the end, he himself entered the play.


    "There is a saying that the tiger falls and the sun falls." Song Jialiang''s beautiful face has no waves. He just said faintly. He restrained the surging clouds in his heart. He doesn''t want to be Su Li''s enemy.


    The tiger falls and the sun falls... Bullied by the dog?


    Does it mean that Lu Qianqi is in a state of falling tiger and falling sun, so song Jialiang wants to join hands with Wen Shao? Or is it that song Jialiang was bullied by Zhu Yonggui when he came to Nancheng?


    Su Li was confused by song Jialiang''s words. She bit him to calm down and negotiate with song Jialiang, "you find time to remind yunshuang and let her leave our house. After that, friends can''t do it, but I don''t want to turn against each other."


    Song Jialiang nodded and agreed with Su Li.


    At this time, Su Li felt the mobile phone shaking and looked down. On it was a message sent by Lu Qianqi: it''s here.


    Su Li''s face showed a smile like the beginning of winter snow. She already wanted to go back and call Lu Qianqi. Her smile was fleeting, and then she gathered her clothes. "If you have nothing else to say to me, I''ll go back."

 Chapter 975

    "Lu Qianqi ran to the four or nine cities. He''s lucky. You''ve always been around." seeing Su Ligang''s smile, song Jialiang''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Su Li''s eyelids jumped, stopped and looked back at Song Jialiang again.


    She thought he should be Zhou Yalin''s son. Song Jialiang, who went out at the age of 18, was a rich young master with a pseudonym of He Feng in huluopingyang, Nancheng. But what he said just now clearly said that if she hadn''t been with Lu Qianqi, he would have attacked Lu Qianqi in 49cheng.


    "You are watching us..."


    "The fourth master didn''t expect that I would come to forty-nine cities. He kept a low profile, but it was always impossible to prevent."


    "So you want to tell me that you didn''t do it because I was with him, did you?"


    "Almost, you can say so."


    Since he knew that Lu Qianqi had arrived in 49 cities, song Jialiang knew that this was a good opportunity to eradicate Lu Qianqi, so he had always sent someone to watch, but he couldn''t do it anyway when he heard that Su Li was always stuck with Lu Qianqi.


    I''m afraid the inability to make a choice this time will bring a lot of trouble, but song Jialiang hesitated.


    Finally, Lu Qianqi left 49 cities. He might not even think that his life was on the line in 49 cities.


    Seeing many emotions in Su Li''s eyes, song Jialiang simply told her, "I haven''t done it for a simple reason. I don''t want to deal with Lu Qianqi through you."


    "Then I still need to thank you, don''t I?" Su Li clutched his cell phone. "You want to tell me that you are a good man. You want me to help you eradicate Lu Qianqi''s cancer, don''t you?"


    This is what Lu Yuanfeng told her at that time. At that time, she was stubborn because she firmly believed that Lu Qianqi was not such a person.


    It''s better now. She knows that what these people say is right, but she is still stubborn.


    I don''t realize it because I don''t want to bear the man who loves me deeply, and I don''t want my son to be separated from my father from the end of the world.


    She is first a woman, a woman with kindness and love, and finally a good man. She can not rely on the so-called "good man" to betray her husband. This is not a good man, but a fool.


    "No." Song Jialiang refuted her words. His eyes went out clearly under the shadow of the night lights and trees. "I just think you are a good woman and shouldn''t stay in the muddy water of us. And I, Lu Qianqi and Wen Mo, are the same kind of people."


    Su Li looked at Song Jialiang in a daze. She heard Wen Shao''s real name and ink in Song Jialiang''s mouth for the first time. It was really artful. Guo Hualong, who came from Southeast Asia, also knew to give herself such a nice name.


    Unfortunately, they are all the same.


    Su Li snorted, "I''m sorry, even if the fourth master is like you, he is much higher than you in my heart. Don''t stay in 49 cities. Hurry back to Nancheng. As for how you deal with each other, it''s your business. He doesn''t need me around and won''t lose to you."


    Having said this, song Jialiang also knew that there was no room for turning around between himself and Su Li.


    But this was originally his intention. He made it clear to her that a boundary should be drawn between them.


    "He Feng and he yunshuang were once blessed by your life. I let Lu Qianqi go in four or nine cities. I still owe you a request. You can put it in your heart and ask me for it in the future. Goodbye." Song Jialiang''s dark eyes swept Su Li again, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait!" Su Li shouted to him, "I''ll tell the fourth master about you."


    "Well, yunshuang, I''ll tell her to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Li felt a trace of sadness in her heart. Even though she had experienced the life and death separation of her relatives and the changes of trusted people in an instant, she was still very uncomfortable when she faced it again.


    In this life, she has chosen the person she should trust, so she doesn''t want to change.


    In fact, she should get used to it. Even if he Feng is still he Feng and he yunshuang is still he yunshuang, they can''t know Su Li for a lifetime. They will go their separate ways after all. Life is like this. It''s just the end of fate.


    Su Li sniffed and went back to his room.


    The room was empty. She groped to turn on the light, sighed deeply, staggered to the sofa and picked up her mobile phone.


    The text message just sent by Lu Qianqi was also displayed on the mobile phone. She hesitated and dialed it.


    "Hello?" Lu Qianqi obviously lay down, with a bit of fatigue in his voice, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Husband..." Su Li sniffed again and shouted softly.


    "Why? Miss me so soon?" Lu Qianqi turned on the lamp and finally asked a little sober and frivolous.


    Su Li made a stuffy "um" sound, and her eyes began to turn red a little. At this time, she wanted to hold Lu Qianqi''s waist, tell him what she meant, and tell him how worried she was about him.


    Women in love are always much hotter than men. For example, when Lu Qianqi arrives in Nancheng and is surrounded by many things, she may not think of Su Li who has just separated from her, but Su Li always cares about her.


    "Then why don''t you come back with me?" Lu Qianqi sighed and looked at the time. "Go to bed early."


    Suli hurriedly shouted Lu Qianqi again, and then he said that he really had something to do with song Jialiang.


    "Song Jialiang?" Lu Qianqi suddenly frowned. He vaguely remembered that it should be just a so-called passer-by a, and Su Li refused on the grounds that she had a husband. Why did she mention the old thing again.


    Song Jialiang this evening has clearly told her that he is Lu Qianqi''s enemy, and he and Wen Shao are passers-by, which shows that Nancheng is no longer a two person PK situation and has become a tripartite confrontation?


    But what''s the situation with song Jialiang? How much weight does he have against Lu Qianqi? When he was he Feng, did he have many other private actions?


    Su Li doesn''t understand or want to understand. She can only tell Lu Qianqi about the relationship between He Feng and song Jialiang and ask him to keep an eye on him.


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqi frowned deeply. Who is song Jialiang? Even he ignored the existence of He Feng and even thought he was not worth mentioning, so he let him go closer to Su Li.


    As a result, such a worthless man turned into a childe of rich businessmen in 49 cities, and even turned around and killed a horse gun at his opponent?


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes sank and suddenly sat up. "Su Li, I asked you who song Jialiang was. You told me it was a passer-by."


    Su Li replied in a low voice, "I wasn''t sure whether he was an enemy or a friend at that time. I told you the first time... Are you angry again? I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to. In fact, I''m very upset about the change of He Feng, but he hasn''t done anything sorry to us before."

 Chapter 976

    "Su Li!" Lu Qianqi was hard to be strict. "You should know how many times you have met such a thing? Why can''t you be more thoughtful?"


    Su Li frowned and replied a little stubbornly, "my EQ is low, but my IQ is not low. I did look out of my sight, but he didn''t cause real damage after all, and I''m already reporting to you?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Qianqi said coldly, "it didn''t cause real damage. Even I know the reason. Su Li, when can you stop your habit of flirting?"


    "I didn''t..." both she and Lu Qianqi knew the reason. When they said this, zuri was a little counselled and softened his voice, "I''m worried about you."


    "You stay in 49 cities."


    "OK."


    "Busy with your own business, don''t worry about me. Your husband is not so bad."


    "Well." speaking of this, Su Li wanted to cry again. She rubbed her eyes and said, "when you''re done, go to bed early."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Su Li hung up the phone, but she couldn''t sleep. She quietly looked at the oil painting on the wall. Nancheng has really entered an extremely tense situation now.


    The three brothers of the Lu family, Lu Qianqi, Wen Shao and song Jialiang suddenly appeared.


    The three brothers of the Lu family have their own plans, but at least they should be on the side with Lu Qianqi at this time. Now, Lu Qianqi has to face the most troublesome problem, Wen Shao.


    Song Jialiang''s position is uncertain, but this guy is not as simple as Su Li imagined. Maybe Lu Qianqi can find out his true details in a few days.


    Su Li looked at the phone number of He Feng''s name on the screen and finally decided to delete it.


    It''s useless to leave. He Feng is "dead". Song Jialiang won''t leave this mobile phone number anymore. He has made a clear distinction with Su Li.


    After Lu Qianqi and Su Li finished, they got up from bed again. Lu Shiren was sleeping in the next room with an empty milk bottle. He opened the door and looked at the boy. Then he went to the outside living room, turned on the light, sat down, turned on the plane and called Zou Jin in.


    At this time, it was only eleven o''clock. Lu Qianqi went to bed early. Zou Jin usually didn''t rest until twelve o''clock. He soon went to Lu Qianqi''s living room.


    "He Feng, the boy, shows his tail." Lu Qianqi casually lights the cigarette beside the table, looks at Zou Jin and says, "it''s his fault that he didn''t do it in forty-nine cities, huh."


    "We''ve got him under control over he yunshuang." Zou Jin whispered back.


    "HMM. song Jialiang..." Lu Qianqi suddenly read He Feng''s real name and surname. "When he appears in Nancheng, contact him. He won''t act rashly with he yunshuang in hand. No matter what he is, he can only choose to cooperate this time."


    Now Nancheng is really worried, but Lu Qianqi''s mind is very clear. He can''t mess when it''s chaotic.


    The brothers of the Lu family adopted the formula of "procrastination" and "raising" Wen Shao, while song Jialiang chose "combination".


    Lu Qianqi was talking to Zou Jin when his mobile phone rang again. He picked it up and saw Su Li send a text message: sorry, husband. I thought about it. I caused Hefeng. In the future, I will never trust people easily, let alone cause trouble at home.


    Lu Qianqi smiled and replied with a few words: don''t think about it. Have a rest early.


    Su Li really can''t think too much. Even if she thinks about it, she can''t go back to Nancheng to stay with her father and son. Lu Qianqi and song Jialiang appear in 49 cities and leave one after another, but her life still needs to continue.


    Lu Qianqi and song Jialiang... Should they be enemies now?


    Su Li often thinks so.


    When he thought of it, he became upset again. If he Feng was still he Feng, he could help protect his family, but he should know Lu Qianqi very well and what he would do. Su Li didn''t know.


    She can only get in touch with Shi Ren and Lu Qianqi every day to know their recent situation and say "good night" to Lu Qianqi every night.


    Only now did she understand what it means to be concerned.


    Sister Zhou left without saying goodbye because of Su Li''s born husband and song Jialiang. She didn''t know whether she was angry with Su Li and didn''t contact her for many days.


    Instead, he took care of his family and finally made a breakthrough.


    Su Li has always told Gu bingyue and Gu ran that he admires Gu yunlang, the great God of the jade world. It is said that he broke the jade, which can be called the first in the industry. Unfortunately, later, because of his physical relationship, Su Li said that he came to 49 cities. It is a pity that he can''t meet Gu yunlang.


    She talked for a long time. Gu bingyue and Gu ran also knew that she was studying the jewelry industry and was very expert in antiques. They knew that Su Li was a little crazy in this area and were also helping her find a way to see if they could introduce her.


    Here comes the chance.


    Gu yunlang''s son is getting married. Even if Gu yunlang is in poor health, he will attend.


    As a friend of Gu ran and Gu bingyue, Su Li can also attend, although she feels a little cheeky.


    But in order to see Gu yunlang, Su Li couldn''t care about that.


    Before going, Su Li sent Lu Qianqi a text message to express her nervousness: husband, I''m going to find Gu yunlang today. I''m a little afraid of a bad start. Do you think he has real amnesia or false amnesia?


    Lu Qianqi: it doesn''t matter to see him. I accept your habit of discharging randomly.


    Su Li:


    After a while, Lu Qianqi still sent another text message to her: in fact, I don''t like sending text messages.


    Su Li: so you haven''t sent it yet?


    Lu Qianqi: only for you.


    Su Li smiled. She took a deep breath and replied: then I''ll go.


    Lu Qianqi: take a selfie of what you''re wearing today.


    Su Li looked at the request curiously. What she was wearing today


    In front of the dressing mirror, Su Li was wearing a pink skirt, with the collarbone of the shoulder and neck exposed. On it was a pearl necklace. She also specially put a white suit outside, just in time for the autumn season.


    The color is chosen by Lu Qianqi, which makes her face like peach blossom and her skin as white as snow.


    Su Li took a picture in the mirror and sent it to Lu Qianqi. He also asked: does it look good?


    A moment later, Lu Qianqi replied: change! Change to a dark one.


    Su Li smiled and ignored him. He had chosen his clothes. He didn''t like her to go out and wear them? But after ten minutes, she replied: "change, then I''m out, it''s too late ~"


    Gu ran drove to pick up Su Li. Seeing that Su Li was specially dressed up, he also shouted: "Oh, why don''t you wear so nice when playing with us? This is the rhythm of meeting the father-in-law. Ah, I told you that my eldest cousin already has a wife. Don''t fool around. I just took you to see uncle yunlang..."

 Chapter 977

    "Stop!" Su Li quickly stopped Gu Ran''s wordy, "drive, drive, this is the clothes my husband bought."


    The proud look in his speech made Gu ran look at him and curl his lips.


    Su Li took a deep breath. She had to figure out how to deal with Gu yunlang and start thinking from scratch. What was her purpose¡ª¡ª She once knew from other people''s words that Gu yunlang was Muxiang''s good friend in those years, and Gu yunlang was the one who helped Muxiang most when she was in trouble. With the collapse of the four families, Gu yunlang, the director of the Jade Association, gradually retreated behind the scenes, and even came out with amnesia.


    Su Li always felt that Gu yunlang didn''t really lose his memory, because it was a bit coincidental.


    If Gu yunlang could remember Muxiang, he would be able to tell her more inside stories.


    Thinking of this, Su Li felt that she should find a way to see Gu yunlang alone.


    Lu Qianqi put down his cell phone and looked at He Feng sitting in front of him. Now he should be called Mr. Song Jialiang.


    Song Jialiang is not a man. Lu Qianqi has sent someone to check the situation. He really dug up a lot of materials.


    Song Jialiang, from 49 cities, left his family at the age of 18 and began to work on his own. He once worked under Ding ruohui in the mountain city. Ding ruohui of mountain city is also a well-known figure, but his biggest problem is that he is so kind-hearted that his brothers respond to their requests. This may not be good-hearted, but too righteous. He tried to take care of all his surfaces, so that he was finally bitten by the people under his hand.


    Ding ruohui''s plate collapsed quickly. Song Jialiang, as the person Ding ruohui valued most, was also one of the people being chased.


    Song Jialiang and he yunshuang first fled to Kunming, and then sneaked into Nancheng.


    He did not cheat Su Li at all. Song Jialiang was inadvertently saved by Su Li, and when he was at his end.


    However, there are still many details. On the contrary, song Jialiang''s appearance has once again been dug out a little. Wen Shao, Guo Hualong, participated in the event of overthrowing Ding ruohui. After Song Jialiang and he yunshuang sneaked into Nancheng disguised as siblings, Zhu Yonggui just took refuge in Wen Shao. He wanted to borrow flowers to offer Buddha, so he caught he yunshuang, but later became greedy, Want to force song Jialiang to hand over the remaining forces in Ding ruohui''s hand.


    Song Jialiang had no money at that time, but he still wanted to make a comeback to avenge Ding ruohui. He took out the handle Ruyi and sold it. After that, he met Su Li.


    Suli inadvertently saved "He Feng" and "he yunshuang", and the he family''s siblings found that under Lu Qianqi''s hands, they could survive for at least some time.


    It was at that time that song Jialiang regrouped and secretly recruited Ding ruohui''s people back.


    In a sense, song Jialiang is more cruel than Ding ruohui. At least he has this ambition to get a foothold in Nancheng, and he directly aims at Lu Qianqi.


    Of course, he has to deal with Lu Qianqi. I don''t know whether it is because of his ambition for Nancheng, or because of his desire and hope for Su Li and his jealousy and hatred for Lu Qianqi.


    But he made a mistake of principle.


    Lu Qianqi picked up the cigarette on the table and wanted to hand it to song Jialiang. As a result, he silently shook his head and refused. Lu Qianqi smiled, closed his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that Nancheng is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. It will always attract some big people."


    "Big people don''t deserve it." Song Jialiang was still as silent as before, but faded the description of a green and astringent young man. His expression was convergent and quiet, like a deep pool, which can''t be seen.


    Lu Qianqi lowered his head to light the smoke in his hand and gently turned his wristwatch. "Men who can bend and stretch are big people. Besides, Mr. Zhou clearly has a prominent family background, but he is unwilling to bow to his family. This is also admirable. Mr. Zhou has almost attracted Ding ruohui''s people?"


    "HMM." since Song Jialiang has come to Lu Qianqi for negotiation, there is no need to hide it. "In fact, it is not complete, but since Su Li has bumped into it, there is no need to hide it. Yunshuang is OK?"


    Why song Jialiang has been carrying he yunshuang, and even has the same deep affection for this so-called sister, the answer is quite mysterious.


    He yunshuang, formerly known as Fu yunshuang, is a woman Ding ruohui likes. It is said that he was once the daughter of an eldest brother whom Ding ruohui respected most. He studied jewelry design at school. Originally, she was going to marry Ding ruohui. Unexpectedly, Ding ruohui''s tree fell and the monkeys scattered. She also escaped from the mountain city with song Jialiang.


    It is precisely because of the inextricable relationship between Fu yunshuang and Ding ruohui that song Jialiang always took her with him.


    "She''s fine. Do you think I''ll treat her badly?"


    "No. I believe in the fourth master." Song Jialiang frowned and replied.


    Lu Qianqi indicated that song Jialiang could drink tea. The tea had been put in front of the two by Zou Jin. He took a sip before he smiled. "Mr. Zhou is actually quite like Mr. Ding in some aspects. There is no ruthlessness where he should have been. There are a lot of children and women. In fact, it will be bad."


    Song Jialiang was stunned by Lu Qianqi''s words and immediately understood the deep meaning of Lu Qianqi''s words.


    He tried to surpass Ding ruohui, but he still stuck to the word "affection".


    Ding ruohui destroyed the Great Wall because his affection was too deep and not cruel enough.


    At the beginning, song Jialiang vowed that he would not repeat the old rut. He would finish Ding ruohui''s unfinished things and take good care of Fu yunshuang for him.


    But when the facts were in front of him, he was not as decisive as he thought.


    Lu Qianqi was shaken by Su Li several times and let go of Lu Qianqi many times.


    If he wants to have a foothold in Nancheng, Lu Qianqi must be removed. He knows very well, but he can''t do it.


    As for Fu yunshuang, it was also his constraint. He was first threatened by Zhu Yonggui and then caught by Lu Qianqi.


    He clearly can ignore Suli''s feelings or Fu yunshuang''s safety, but he can''t let go of either of them.


    Song Jialiang only answered seven words: "I know, but I won''t change it."


    Lu Qianqi was about to speak, but song Jialiang also attacked the first army. "Isn''t the fourth master the same?"


    Lu Qianqi raised her eyebrows, and her slender eyes just narrowed slightly. She didn''t care about song Jialiang''s sarcasm. "That''s really different. Su Li is on my side. We advance and retreat together. If one day I die, maybe she won''t live. That''s the relationship. But what about you?"


    This rhetorical question made song Jialiang look cold, but he couldn''t refute it.


    The two women he cares about, one is Lu Qianqi''s close lover and the other is Ding ruohui''s unmarried girlfriend. None of them has the same relationship as Lu Qianqi said, but they have become his burden.


    Seeing that song Jialiang was silent, Lu Qianqi clenched his fist and coughed softly. "Is Mr. Zhou interested in talking about cooperation with me now? I know you communicated with Wen Shao privately before that."

 Chapter 978

    Wen Shao is a rising star. Song Jialiang must have been looking for Wen Shao at first because of his complex feelings for Lu Qianqi.


    However, Wen Shaohui was interested in the women around Lu Qianqi, which surprised song Jialiang. Although he had been behind Su Li, he never told Wen Shaohui that Lu Qianqi and Li Min were just playing on the spot, and Su Li was the woman Lu Qianqi wanted to protect.


    That day, song Jialiang saw Su Li get out of Wen Shao''s car and knew that Wen Shao was suspicious of Su Li, but even so, he didn''t say anything about the relationship between Su Li and Lu Qianqi. He didn''t want Su Li to be discovered by Wen Shao in his heart.


    Wen Shao is only interested in Su Li and doesn''t really like it. In fact, Wen Shao is not a good partner. Besides, Wen Shao also participated in the overthrow of Ding ruohui. Compared with the complexity of Lu Qianqi, song Jialiang is not interested in Wen Shao.


    Of course, there is no eternal cooperation and no eternal enemy in Huahu.


    All you want is that moment, your own is the best.


    "What do you want me to do?" Song Jialiang asked faintly.


    Lu Qianqi''s cell phone rang. He looked down and put it back. "It''s very simple. Hide the truth and lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li waited for a while and found that Lu Qianqi didn''t reply to her text message. She put it back in her bag and stood at the wedding banquet a little nervous.


    Gu bingyue is going to be a bridesmaid today. Gu Ran is unreliable again. When she arrived at the scene, she went to find food by herself.


    She has stood in front of Gu yunlang. The whole process can''t be simpler. Gu ran directly took her into a room, and then said to an old novel in the room: "this is Su Li, also a friend of me and bingyue. I specially called you to take care of you. Let Su Li push you out later."


    Gu Ran Ran ran away, thinking about the food outside.


    Su Li was embarrassed to die. She thought how difficult it was to see Gu yunlang! The result... Is it that simple?


    Standing next to Gu yunlang was a child, older than Shi Ren, about six years old, with dark hair, beautiful and exquisite face, and a pair of black eyes. After looking up and down Su Li for a long time, he said to the old man in the wheelchair, "Grandpa, uncle Gu ran found a very beautiful girl to take care of you. He really knows you."


    After brushing the floor, Gu yunlang, who was sleeping, looked at Su Li with embarrassed eyes.


    Before coming here, Su Li had fantasized many times about what kind of person Gu yunlang, who had been helping his mother, would be. Even if he was 60 years old, he should also be a handsome and beautiful old man. He identified jade as the leading expert in the industry and his heart was first-class. Therefore, Su Li outlined a kind old man in his mind.


    In front of Gu yunlang, who was in a wheelchair, his hair was a little gray, but he was not particularly white. His bones looked quite strong. He could also see from his appearance that he should have been a handsome man in those years. I just heard that he suffered from amnesia. Is it difficult to have problems with his legs?


    Gu yunlang''s most energetic eyes should be those eyes, which actually reminds Su Li of the keyword "smart".


    Gu yunlang smiled at her, "Gu Ran is a good boy. He takes care of me!"


    A drop of sweat fell on Su Li''s forehead. She almost forgot Gu Ran''s character of running the train. How could she feel that Gu yunlang should be a heroic image like Lu Tianfan?! It''s clearly the feeling of an old urchin!


    The child added plausibly, "Grandpa, don''t say that as soon as you come up, it will scare the little girl. Dad said, this move doesn''t work anymore. You''re old.


    I''m more suitable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu yunlang glared at him, "nonsense, I''m old and strong! How can a little girl not like me?"


    Su Li finally found a gap in the old and young conversation. She smiled and said, "Mr. Gu is really old and respected. I''m Su Li. I''m from Nancheng. I''m bingyue and Gu Ran''s friends."


    She also specially mentioned "Nancheng" to test Gu yunlang''s response. As a result, Gu yunlang smiled directly, "you''re beautiful and have a nice name. Do you have a partner? I''ll help you look around among Gu''s children, or you can consider my little grandson."


    Suli was speechless again.


    As a result, his little grandson still replied seriously, "Grandpa, when I grow up to marry a daughter-in-law, aunt Su will be as old as you. You can''t treat your own grandson so badly."


    Su Li burst out laughing. She felt that if she stayed any longer, she would be forgotten by the master and sun.


    She asked the little grandson, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Gu Chengyun. My father is Gu Peishuang."


    Gu Peishuang Su Li has never heard of it. Her whole family knows Gu ran and Gu bingyue. Gu Peishuang should be Gu yunlang''s son.


    She squatted down and touched Gu Chengyun''s hair. The child is really young and mature. He is much younger than Shi Renke. Can''t his grandfather teach him this full of adult thoughts?


    Su Li''s hand was held by Gu Chengyun. Then the child touched it and said calmly, "the skin is good. Grandpa, you can''t touch it. You''ll be scolded."


    Su Li quickly withdrew her hand. She finally understood the reason why Gu bingyue refused to appear. It was too old and too young!


    Gu yunlang shouted, "nonsense, your father is weak in this regard. The so-called respecting the old and loving the young. Miss Su won''t mind us touching her hand, but if your father does so, he will be scolded."


    Sulijong didn''t know how to respond. He quickly interrupted them and decided to get straight to the point, "Uncle Gu, in fact, I''m the daughter of an old friend of yours..."


    "Old friend?" Gu yunlang''s eyes began to feel nervous again. "Is it my once pink confidant? He asked me to collect debts? I was also a handsome young man, but it''s a pity that I can''t remember. What should I do?"


    Su Li replied in a panic: "no, no, don''t think too much. I''m not a debt collector!"


    Gu yunlang breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not a debt collector, that''s admiration."


    "Yes. I''m impressed." Su Li squeezed out an awkward smile. "Uncle Gu, I''m Muxiang''s daughter."


    When she said the word "Muxiang", her voice was particularly mixed with Ruan, and her low voice was very beautiful. She was paying attention to Gu yunlang''s face, but she saw that he was not moved at all, and asked, "hmm? Do I know her? I don''t seem to remember this person in my impression."


    "..." Su Li''s observation is very powerful, but she only saw the words "innocent" on Gu yunlang''s face.


    A burst of weakness came to her mind. Did Gu yunlang, whom she had been looking forward to for a long time, let her get nothing?


    Suli whispered again, "Uncle Gu really doesn''t remember my mother?"

 Chapter 979

    "Are you really here to collect debts..." Gu yunlang muttered himself.


    Zuri shook her head. "No, No. uncle Gu, today is Xiao Chengyun''s father''s wedding?"


    She managed to turn off the topic, but she was really in a mess.


    "My father didn''t." Gu Chengyun wrinkled his nose solemnly. "It''s my little uncle."


    "Oh..."


    After chatting with the master and sun, Su Li had to give up asking about Muxiang, mentioned his work in Nancheng, his study in 49 cities, and some things he happened to meet with Gu ran. As he said, his mobile phone rang.


    "Uncle Gu, wait a minute. I''ll answer the phone." Su Li saw that it was too noisy outside and there was a small room nearby, so he got up and picked it up over there.


    "Four......" just about to shout Lu Qianqi, he remembered that he tortured himself to change his name, and quickly changed his words, "husband, are you finished?"


    "Didn''t you say you saw Gu yunlang? What about it?"


    Zuri sighed and rubbed his eyebrows a little distressed. "Uncle Gu seems to have amnesia. He doesn''t remember his mother. I don''t know how to ask."


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi pondered, "have you tried to beat around the Bush?"


    "Yes... I''ve been turning the topic to talk about relevant things, but I can''t observe any change in his expression. The whole old urchin, I say east and he says West, and I don''t know if it''s intentional." zuri is really decadent. It''s so easy to find an opportunity. It''s so absurd.


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a long time. "It doesn''t matter. If we can''t ask, we can find another way. When I solve the matter at hand, I''ll help you find a way."


    Suli suddenly felt that this feeling was very good.


    It''s not to say how much she relies on Lu Qianqi. She once quarreled with Lu Qianqi about her mother, parted ways with him, and even got into a quarrel because of mutual distrust.


    In fact, she should have believed Lu Qianqi in this matter a long time ago. He needs a palm print. She can help him find it. The palm print is of no use to her. All she needs is her mother''s name.


    At that time, she was too stubborn, stubborn, too sharp. In fact, sharing each other''s deepest secrets with her loved ones should be the happiest thing in the world. She missed so many good times.


    Even though there were doubts about the landing family and Lu Qianqi''s problems when his mother died, Su Li felt that since he could face it calmly, why didn''t she believe him again.


    It''s time to try to trust your man once.


    "OK." Su Lirou laughed, "I''ll go and talk to Uncle Gu first, and then go back after dinner. I''ll call you when I have news."


    "Yes."


    After calling Lu Qianqi, zuri went out.


    Gu yunlang winked, "boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Su Li sat back with a red face.


    "Oh, what a pity. I''m going to find you one of my sons!"


    Gu Chengyun coughed, "Grandpa, there''s only my father left."


    "Do you think Miss Su would like a free oil bottle? Don''t think about it!"


    Zuri was really embarrassed, but she was embarrassed to leave. After all, Gu ran told her here, but she still had a task.


    It was not until the afternoon that Zurich had the opportunity to leave the scene. When she walked out of the hotel side by side with Gu bingyue, she said to Gu bingyue with emotion, "bingyue, is this really a patient in your family..."


    Gu bingyue giggled, "so when you express your admiration for uncle Gu yunlang, in fact, I''ve always been embarrassed to tell you. Later, I wanted to let you see it once, which will save you from thinking about it in the future. Their family has a virtue for three generations, and we only need beautiful girls in our family."


    "You say how a six-year-old child can teach like that." Su Li thought of her son Shi Ren and said that she must not let the two children bump into each other, which will surely teach her son badly.


    "It''s OK. His father is terrible."


    "I''m only six years old. It''s a disaster when I grow up." Su Li shook her head helplessly, "I''ve really seen it today..."


    "Ha ha ha." Gu bingyue smiled happily again.


    After returning home, Su Li felt weak. First, she went to the bathroom and took a bath. When she sat by the bed wiping her hair, Lu Qianqi''s text message appeared on her mobile phone: selfie.


    Su Lixin said why did he like watching her selfie so much? Just out of the bath, she sat on the bed and took a picture of herself and sent it.


    Lu Qianqi replied: Yes, the one outside is not better.


    Sullivan blushed in time and replied directly: I hate it. I want to sleep. It''s really hard today.


    Is Gu yunlang really amnesia?


    Su Li began to constantly recall his state when talking to himself. It seemed that he really forgot, but it was a bit like putting aside the problem with prudence. But if he was Gu yunlang, he should not refuse to talk about Muxiang with himself.


    Does Gu yunlang suspect that he may not be Muxiang''s daughter?


    This is also possible. After all, her surname is Su, and there is no actual evidence to prove that she is Muxiang''s daughter.


    Is she going to deal with Gu yunlang? Su Li rubbed his eyebrows. Whether Gu yunlang or Gu ran, this Gu family really makes people tired.


    As soon as she slept until nine o''clock in the evening, Su Li was awakened by a piece of music. She groped and put it in her ear. She heard Gu ran shouting over there, "Su Li, come down, I, uncle Gu, want to see you!"


    Zurich was surprised at first, then got up straight, grabbed his hair and asked vaguely, "Uncle Gu, which uncle Gu..."


    "Gu yunlang, don''t you always say you admire him? He also said you made another appointment with him to let me pick you up. Have you forgotten?" Gu Ran''s voice burst into Su Li''s ear.


    Does she have an appointment? No


    But Su Li quickly reacted and jumped out of bed almost immediately. "Remember, how can I forget? You wait for me for ten minutes."


    She didn''t have time to change into good-looking clothes. She put on the black Pullover and jeans that Lu Qianqi hated before, tied a horsetail and rushed down. She didn''t feel excited until she rushed out of the door. Therefore, Gu yunlang pretended not to know her during the day. He had to talk to her at another time and place.


    Gu ran didn''t say much to her. He stepped on the accelerator and stepped into the night stream of the city.


    The night in 49 cities is more bustling and noisy than that in Nancheng. Su Li has stayed here for many days, but her sense of belonging is not so sufficient. Compared with the atmosphere of 49 cities, she misses the Jasper of Nancheng more.


    If Su Li is a few years younger, she may be lost in the bustling scenery of the city. When she is old and her child is far away in Nancheng, she will only miss her hometown more and more in the shaking of the night lights.

 Chapter 980

    It is reasonable to say that her hometown should be in Kunming City, Yunnan Province, but she drifted to Nancheng since she was a child, so she has more feelings for Nancheng.


    Seeing Su Li staring out of the window in a daze, Gu ran rarely attacked her, but asked, "homesick?"


    "Yes." Su Li nodded.


    "Didn''t you say you went back years ago? Just a few months."


    "I don''t know." Su Li didn''t even know how long it would take Lu Qianqi to solve these things because of the unknown number of song Jialiang. "Now I don''t know if I can go back to Nancheng years ago... But it doesn''t matter. I can wait."


    Gu ran glanced at her without saying anything. The car turned into a lane and finally stopped in front of a deep mansion.


    There are more hutongs in the forty-nine cities than in the south city. The gray brick walls, maroon wooden doors and two stone lions in front of the door all show the Gu family''s long and ancient family heritage.


    As soon as I stood at the door, I could hear the children playing in the door.


    Gu ran patted the doorknob and shouted, "Gu Peishuang, open the door!"


    "Wow", a man with a straight suit and elegant temperament opened the door. He was really meticulous. Su Li and Gu ran stood outside for a long time, whether it was carefully managed hair or beautiful amber sleeve nails.


    Gu ran opened his mouth first, "I rely on Gu Peishuang. Are you going to have a blind date? Why are you so formal? You also have ideas about married women. You''re so dirty!"


    "It''s called opening the door to welcome guests!" Gu Chengyun, Gu Peishuang''s son, is among the children. He turns his head and looks at Su Li. The child is not very similar to his father. His father''s eyes always have thin lines, which is a sign of laughter. Instead, Gu Chengyun always has a small face, but he is more terrible than his father, isn''t he?


    Gu ran sprayed back, "open the door to welcome guests. Do you think you''re a cowherd? Get out of the way. Where''s the old disrespectful one in your family?"


    Gu Peishuang ignored him and reached out to Su Li, "Miss Su? I''m Gu Chengyun''s father. He should have introduced me to you yesterday."


    Su Li smiled and shook his hand back. "I''ve heard a lot about your name..."


    Gu Peishuang touched Su Li''s little hand, then turned around and showed off with his son, "look, Dad touched it, didn''t people scold me? You''re okay to show off your achievements with me, hum."


    Su Li:


    Before coming, she expected or would continue to see, but she still involuntarily took out her heart. Without a thick skin, she was really embarrassed to come to Gu yunlang!


    Gu ran dragged Su Li in, "ignore the family. The old ones are not serious. They bring a big one, and the big ones also bring a small one!"


    Gu Peishuang smiled and said, "the old man is still resting. Let Miss Su wait a little."


    Someone helped Su Li bring a big chair. You can sit under the tree in the yard and have a rest. There are a group of children under the tree. As soon as Su Li sat down, a super beautiful little girl ran to her, blinked her black grape eyes and asked, "Hello, aunt, I''m Ya Ya."


    With a clever voice and a beautiful face like a little princess, Sullivan raised her mother''s love, bowed her head and touched Yaya''s head, "Yaya, are you the promised sister?"


    "Brother Chengyun said I was his little daughter-in-law!" Ya Ya''s crisp voice made Su Li feel powerless. Sure enough


    Gu Chengyun trotted over all the way. First, he smiled at Su Li, then held his fist and stretched out to ya ya, "a gift for you!"


    Ya Ya''s attention was immediately transferred by Gu Chengyun. She asked while she opened her hand and said, "what do you want to give me?"


    Gu Chengyun said very seriously, "my hand! Hand in hand?"


    Ya Ya smiled brilliantly and ran away hand in hand with Gu Chengyun.


    "Shit, shit, shit! Gu Peishuang, you''re so good at teaching your son to pick up girls. You have time to teach me?" Gu ran cried out strangely.


    Su Li stroked his forehead and sighed deeply. He was very curious and glanced at Gu Peishuang, who was always smiling.


    This man feels very friendly, just like Gu ran. However, Gu Ran''s problem is that he is talkative and has an unstoppable mouth, and Gu Peishuang is probably not serious. The three generations of immorality of a family make him feel like a master, but he is actually a single father?


    Su Li suddenly became a little interested in Gu Chengyun''s biological mother. Could it be that she couldn''t stand Gu Peishuang''s unseemly character towards anyone and would finally leave Gu''s father and son?


    Of course, the idea just slipped through her mind and didn''t care too much. After all, the three family members might just be passers-by in her life, and she didn''t need to pay attention to these insignificant things.


    "The old man woke up. He asked if Miss Su was coming and asked you to go in." a fat aunt opened the door and smiled at Gu Peishuang in the yard.


    Gu ran and Gu Peishuang didn''t go in. Su Li was led in by the fat aunt.


    The old man''s courtyard is not as beautiful and large as Lu Qianqi''s courtyard in Nancheng, and the decoration is relatively simple, but it has a feeling of living at home. Although the Gu family is also a big family in 49 cities, it belongs to a cultural family, so you will feel a sense of scholarly family from the entrance.


    Gu yunlang was sitting in his study, holding a pair of walnuts in his hand. Walnuts collided together and made a crisp sound.


    "Uncle Gu, do you want to see me?" Su Li asked softly at a small distance.


    Gu yunlang looked at Su Li. His smart eyes looked much clearer than during the day, which made Su Li frown slightly. So sure enough, Gu yunlang was pretending during the day. He must have something important to say to himself now.


    "Do you remember Muxiang? Do you have anything to say to me?" Su Li asked carefully.


    Gu yunlang''s cunning eyes swept Su Li''s face, but he still didn''t speak.


    Su Li was silent for a moment. "You still don''t believe I''m Muxiang''s daughter. But I remember Grandma Li said that you can still remember when my mother married my father. My father was Su Ming, I was Su Li, and I had a half sister named Su Yuan."


    Su Li said, almost taking out his family background. As a result, Gu yunlang just listened and didn''t respond to her.


    Finally, after talking about himself and his mother, zuri sighed again. "Uncle Gu, you really don''t remember at all? If you don''t remember, why did you call me over now?"


    "Shh." Gu yunlang winked at her and motioned outside. Su Li had to lower her voice and sit on the next stool as Gu yunlang motioned.


    Gu yunlang suddenly became serious. He deliberately cleared his throat. "I don''t remember. I really don''t remember. However, I have the habit of keeping a diary. In order to see if I owe peach blossom debt, I specially turned over my diary."


    "It''s really not debt collection..." Su Li said.

 Chapter 981

    "That''s not necessarily." Gu yunlang suddenly looked positive. "After reading the diary, I realized that I''m sorry for your mother. How can I suddenly ignore your mother and daughter and be free in 49 cities?"


    Su Li was stunned. How could she feel that the taste of this sentence was so wrong?


    When checking her mother''s affairs, Su Li actually had a very bold guess, but she never dared to say or think about it.


    Su Ming is really not a good father to himself.


    More of his father''s love was also given to Su Yuan.


    He doesn''t love his mother. He obviously loves Zhuang Jing.


    Su Li had at least felt that her mother had died, but it didn''t matter. She had a biological father, but none of her father, stepmother and sister made her feel that she had relatives in the world.


    The concept of relatives was really not strong for her, so that later she could only treat Shi Ren and Lu Qianqi as the backbone of her life.


    In Grandma Li''s narration, Gu yunlang is the uncle who is very good to his mother, and has always taken good care of his mother. After his mother''s death, he also stepped down as a director of the Jade Association and stayed closed. It was not long before he came out with amnesia.


    Su Li always felt that there was a connection, and then connected Gu yunlang''s words. Her face suddenly changed, and she stood up, "Uncle Gu, don''t scare me... You mean... You..."


    Gu yunlang looked at Su Li''s red and white face, "don''t I understand?"


    "Are you my biological father?" Su Li almost blurted out, then covered his mouth with his hands, and stood there for a long time without moving. His eyes were already watery, like ripples in a pool of autumn lake.


    If her father was not someone else, why did her mother send her to northern Jiangsu after giving birth to her at the age of 27? She didn''t come to pick her up until she was six, and then took her to Nancheng.


    If Su Ming was really her father, why didn''t her mother send her to her father earlier, but until she was six years old.


    So Gu yunlang is


    If Gu yunlang is, it can really explain why he always goes to see Muxiang and takes care of Muxiang. Is it really his peach blossom debt?


    Seeing Gu yunlang didn''t answer, Su Li trembled and asked, "then why did you leave my mother..."


    Gu yunlang still didn''t say it. He just looked at Su Li quietly. After a long time, he suddenly sighed, "boy, why are you so stupid."


    Su Li paused and forgot to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her white little face turned red almost in an instant. She heard Gu yunlang smile and say, "false."


    For a moment, adrenal hormones were constantly rising. Suli, who was angry, immediately held his fist, and his voice suddenly cooled down, "Uncle Gu, I believe what Grandma Li told me. I know you should have been really good to my mother, so I came to visit you. She has passed away. Why can you joke like this? Things should be divided into severity. Even if you are my elder, I can''t forgive you for what you said just now. I''m sorry. I''ve come for nothing this time. I''ll go now."


    With these words, Su Li picked up his coat and turned to go.


    The sound of pedaling footsteps came from behind. Su Li turned around in surprise and saw Gu yunlang, who was originally in a wheelchair, running to her with neat feet, "Oh, Miss Su, don''t do this. If I don''t try you, how can I know you are true? Although the method used is extreme, at least I know you''re not lying to me. There are too many people lying to me in the past two years. If the old man doesn''t pretend, it''s easy to have a problem!"


    Seeing Su Li still with a straight face, Gu yunlang stopped her with a guilty face, "OK, OK, I must know that Shi Ren is all right? It was my fault just now. It was really my fault."


    A 60-year-old man kept apologizing to her. Su Li was not very kind. After she paused, she reminded her, "Uncle Gu, can you stop joking about this matter?"


    "No, No. come on, I''ll talk to you." Gu yunlang finally put down the old urchin''s appearance and was no longer suspected of mischief. Zuri reluctantly turned around and returned to his original position and sat down.


    Gu yunlang first opened his mahogany cabinet, touched the rope and looked for it for a long time. Finally, he found a box, took a picture of the box and handed it to Su Li, "Oh, what your mother left with me."


    Su Li looked curiously at the box like his own dowry, gently buckled the copper lock, and saw a booklet with a brocade face and a few words "Zhen Pavilion" written on it.


    "Zhen Ge"? Su Li remembered that this was indeed one of the things her mother had taken away from Mu''s house. It was this Zhen Ge.


    It is said that she personally helped identify the antique collections of many people with money and Quan, and then she had this book Zhenge. Because of this book, she was suspected by many people and felt that she had a bad intention.


    "Only this?" Su Li asked curiously, "I remember my mother left a lot..."


    "I''m not the only one who has a good relationship with your mother. Beauty is a disaster!" Gu yunlang said with a tut. "Of course, she will put the most important things in the person with the best relationship. I''ve been chasing her for many years, but I just don''t agree. I don''t mind this kind of thing when I''m old. I pity her that her life is too hard."


    Su Li held Zhen Ge in her arms, bit her and asked softly, "do you know that uncle Gu really had the Lu family who forced her mother?"


    "Huh? Lu Jia?"


    Su Li picked up the question and asked it directly because she cared very much.


    Although she has decided to trust her man once, she still wants to ask.


    This mood made her expression a little tangled, and even afraid to hear what made her unwilling. If it is true, what will she do?


    No... no


    When Su Li began to feel uneasy, Gu yunlang suddenly laughed, "son, are you really stupid to ask if the Lu family hurt your mother? If your mother really has a grudge with the Lu family, why stay in Nancheng for so many years!"


    A word, like a deep insight, immediately made Su Li Leng stay in place.


    Yes


    Why didn''t she think of the simplest question before? If she didn''t trust her, how could she choose Nancheng as her foothold.


    The reason why she will stay in Nancheng is absolutely because Nancheng is of great significance to her.


    If the Lu family really hurt Muxiang, she is looking for death in that dangerous place.


    Therefore, Lu Jiading can protect the existence of Muxiang, so her mother will live in Nancheng.

 Chapter 982

    Suli suddenly hugged her head and squatted next to Gu yunlang. Tears fell down. It was the simplest logical reasoning. She would ignore it and run in an especially rugged direction. She missed a lot of time with Lu Qianqi. She really wronged him!


    "Why are you crying?"


    Suli rubbed her eyes. "I, I am happy. Thank you, uncle Gu, for solving a knot I have always had."


    "Ah. Do you mean the Lu family?" Gu yunlang helped Su Li to stand up. "But to tell you the truth, your mother is a genius, but she likes to fight things by herself. I went to her many times, and she refused to tell me who your father is and didn''t want to reveal anything. But I guess this person, or... Is the Lu family?"!!!!


    Su Li was shocked. She stammered, "you mean, isn''t my father Su Ming?"


    "Su Ming doesn''t understand anything. Muxiang can see him? She just wronged herself in order to stay in Nancheng. Otherwise, I say that the man belongs to the Lu family, which is too hidden..."


    Su Li was really frightened this time. He stammered more and more, "Uncle Gu, I, I..."


    "I know you''re worried and afraid." Gu yunlang began to speak with everyone''s demeanor, "if you really want to trace the past, I can only tell you this, or if you have the courage to do these things to the end, what''s the purpose? Find your own life background or origin..."


    "Help mom redress her grievances."


    Zuri was just scared. In fact, it''s very simple. If her biological father is really the Lu family, what''s the matter with Lu Qianqi? Close, close, close? But it''s normal for a family as big as the Lu family to have a collateral branch, which may not have a strong blood relationship. Shi Ren is so smart that it shouldn''t affect her and Lu Qianqi.


    Then Gu yunlang asked about her real purpose, how simple, of course, to redress her mother''s grievances and correct her name.


    Gu yunlang''s eyes flashed a trace of approval. What Su Li wanted to do was actually the most difficult, but she chose this one, and she didn''t seem to care about her life experience.


    In fact, it''s not that Su Li doesn''t care. It''s that she doesn''t dare to check now. In her heart, it''s really the most important thing to avenge her mother.


    Gu yunlang stretched out his hand and put it on the box. "If you want to do this, I''m sorry, I can''t give it back to you."


    "Why?"


    "How much trouble it brought to your mother." Gu yunlang sighed. "Why did I pretend to lose my memory? In fact, it''s because I wanted the most dangerous thing around. You know, once it spread, I''m afraid no one will be unlucky, so if you agree, I''ll burn it sometime. Come on."


    Su Li hesitated and understood that the treasure Pavilion seemed to have detailed information. In fact, there were many secrets of the above people, or many national treasure level treasures were collected in private hands. No wonder the people who tried to deal with her mother directly operated on the treasure Pavilion, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    Su Li nodded. She agreed with Gu yunlang. This book of Zhenge is not good for her or her mother. It''s better not to leave it in her hand.


    Gu yunlang stood up again. "I can''t give you this Zhenge, but there''s something I can give you."


    Su Li was stunned. Is there anything else?


    Gu yunlang smiled, which made Su Li very helpless.


    In fact, Gu yunlang was defensive to her, but she didn''t care. After all, an inexplicable woman suddenly came out and said that she was Muxiang''s daughter. Even if there was any reason, Gu yunlang had to test it for a long time, because although Muxiang''s affair had been gone for a long time, anything she left behind would easily cause a very big storm.


    The second thing surprised Su Li.


    The Obsidian Tianmu tea bowl is a treasure handed down during the southern Soviet period. If it is an isolated product, it is not too much. It is a miraculous cultural relic. Foreigners describe the bowl with the word "universe in the bowl", saying that it is like the starry sky seen by the sea at night, which is unfathomable.


    In terms of single product, it can be ranked first. This tea bowl was built with black glaze in the Su Dynasty and used by the Su people for tea fighting. It is unparalleled in the world. Even among a large number of porcelain pieces found in archaeology, no similar one was found.


    But in Su Li''s memory, the tea bowl should be in the jingjiatang Library in Xijing, not in Gu yunlang''s room at present?


    In order to confirm whether she was wrong, Su Li went over and turned it over carefully. Although she had the shape of the Obsidian Tianmu tea bowl in her mind, she didn''t know the specific ranking of the specific images in it.


    Suli was wearing white gloves and took the treasure in her hand. In fact, she was very excited.


    This is really a national treasure. It''s true!


    Mo said that she seemed to see the "universe in the bowl", and it was every corner that fascinated her.


    "This Obsidian Tianmu tea bowl should be in the library of Xijing Jingjia hall? Uncle Gu." Su Li carefully held it for fear that he might accidentally break it.


    Gu yunlang nodded approvingly. It seems that Su Li really has goods in his stomach. He directly told the origin of the tea bowl. He is worthy of being the descendant of Muxiang.


    He didn''t answer. He looked at Su Li with an unfathomable expression. He wanted Su Li to guess for himself.


    "It is said that there are two Yaobian Tianmu bowls. After they were spread to the island, they immediately became treasures sought after by princes and nobles. One of them was obtained by Nobunaga Yoshida and destroyed by the change of instinct temple. The remaining one was a secret treasure handed down by Tokugawa Jiakang. Later, it was given to chunri Bureau by the family of three generations of generals. This bowl was obtained by Mitai Iwasaki, President of Mitsubishi during the Meiji period." Su Li began to search for the detailed origin of the Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl, and then paused, "is it difficult that the legendary destroyed tea bowl has returned to China?"


    She remembers that among the relics taken away by her mother at the beginning, there were "Zhenge", the fingerprints of four families, and of course, one thing that caused trouble. It is said that she took away the baby that should have been sold to foreigners, and the baby was intercepted by herself, because she didn''t want to see the treasures of her own country, went abroad, and finally became a collection in the hands of those people.


    Although this thing was done openly, it still didn''t think too clearly, nor did it deal with it particularly well. The so-called model of high IQ but low EQ


    Gu yunlang clapped his hands. "Muxiang has successors. Uncle Gu is so happy."


    He sighed, apparently affirming Su Li''s words.


    Originally, a pair of Yaobian Tianmu tea bowls were lost from China to the island country, and the island people thought that one of them was destroyed by the change of instinct temple, so Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl became a unique product handed down from generation to generation. Or the islanders also heard that the remaining one had found traces in China, so they hoped to find another one through the people of the four families.

 Chapter 983

    The other one was indeed found by the Lu family. The Lu family may have reached a sky high sales agreement with the islanders.


    But the tea bowl was finally intercepted by Muxiang. She didn''t want to see the national treasure return to her hometown, and then go across the sea to the island country.


    Gu yunlang said Muxiang''s words. Muxiang looked obsessed at that time, turned the tea bowl over and over, and said: in fact, you want to come back, right? Otherwise, why do you suddenly appear in front of us? No one wants to be a duckweed, and no one wants to float outside. I think I understand your mood.


    i see.


    Su Li understood the original story and her mother''s hard work. She smiled, "if it were me, I might not have the courage of my mother to do it, really."


    "HMM. so I have such a woman in my heart all my life. Although I didn''t have her in the end, I never regret it." Gu yunlang rarely said seriously, which made Su Li fall into a long silence.


    Su Li safely put the tea bowl back into the box and asked softly, "Uncle Gu, thank you. I knew from my mother-in-law that you had been taking care of my mother, so I really wanted to see you."


    "Your mother is a... Fool." Gu yunlang hesitated for a long time and finally said these two words, "At the beginning, she carried so many things on her own, so she didn''t want to involve that person, so she stayed in Nancheng and married a man named Su Ming. I told her at the beginning that I would rather leave home and marry her if she wanted. She said that she and that person already had you, and she hoped you could grow up under his eyes. But judging from your state, I guess that person doesn''t know who she is I already have a daughter like you. "


    Gu yunlang''s words made Su Li''s hands cool. Who was that man... Even Gu yunlang didn''t know.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." Su Li suddenly interrupted Gu yunlang and went on to talk about this person. "Uncle Gu, I also have people I love and a son I want to protect. I really don''t care if I can find him. He really doesn''t matter to me."


    Gu yunlang smiled, but he was naughty. "But I want to know. I really want to know who it is. It can make your mother indulge in so many years. I don''t regret it at all."


    "Uncle Gu, is this tea bowl for me to take away?"


    "Of course, it''s priceless. These two things are here for me. My amnesia won''t last for a day. I''m too tired. Take it away quickly." Gu yunlang waved to her.


    Su Li hesitated, nodded and thanked.


    "Oh, yes, there''s another thing. You remember to find your mother Li." Gu yunlang suddenly said, "your mother''s diary may stay with her. If you find the man''s information in it, remember to tell me."


    Su Li turned to look at the cunning hidden in Gu yunlang''s smart eyes and smiled bitterly. Did he still hope to find his own father? But it turned out that Grandma Li left her mother''s diary. Grandma Li didn''t remember where it was. If she found it earlier, she wouldn''t look for clues everywhere like a headless fly.


    But


    Su Li suddenly paused. She really couldn''t help finding the man according to Gu yunlang, because the palms of the four families were probably in the man''s hand.


    Mom, how stupid you are.


    After collecting the tea bowl, Su Li asked Gu yunlang to borrow an insurance cloth bag and go out with such valuable things. Her palms were a little sweaty.


    "Hey, Xiao Su, don''t you really think about wearing frost in my house? I tell you, although it''s a free mop, it''s smart and reliable." Gu yunlang nagged behind Su Li. He has changed his name to "Xiao Su" on his own initiative.


    Su Li turned his head and directly pestled the diamond ring on his ring finger in front of Gu yunlang. He blushed and said, "Uncle Gu, I have a husband and a son. What are you talking about? It''s not serious again."


    "I''ve been a prude all my life. If you let me restrain, I can only restrain for half an hour." Gu yunlang looked at Su Li''s ring very upset. It seems that it''s unreliable to lead a red line to his only single son.


    "Where''s the promised mother?" Su Li asked casually after repeatedly weighing that she wouldn''t break the bowl.


    "Who knows where the boy got the romantic debt! I always thought he was a thief without courage, but I didn''t expect to bring me a little grandson!" Gu yunlang said with a beard and eyes.


    Su Li smiled and looked back at the old man. He didn''t know why his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He really loves his mother. That''s why he pretends to be stupid, disabled and amnesic in front of people. Look at his lively nature and how lonely he has to endure to do this.


    Suli suddenly bent down and said, "Uncle Gu, thank you very much. I''ve wronged you."


    Gu yunlang suddenly smiled, "there are so many grievances and grievances in the world. What''s more, it''s willing? Just like your mother."


    Just like your mother


    Su Li smiled. Later, she said a few words with Gu yunlang and quietly went out of the yard. The children in the yard had dispersed and probably went to rest. Gu ran and Gu Peishuang were still sitting on the bamboo chair under the tree. They talked one by one. Seeing that Su Li had come out, Gu ran jumped up, "You finally came out and talked so much to the old and immoral."


    Su Li took the business card Gu yunlang gave him and shook it. "Uncle Gu introduced me to the chairman of the Jade Association so that I can visit when I am free, which may be helpful to my work."


    This is also a set of words between Gu yunlang and Su Li before leaving. At least let others feel that Su Li has something to come.


    "Oh, yes. Su Li is still working in Mori jewelry." Gu ran pushed Gu Peishuang''s arm. "I''ll have more opportunities to take care of it in the future."


    "HMM. elder brother Gu is also in related industries?" Su Li was a little confused and said it was too coincidental.


    "More than that." Gu ran grinned and suddenly followed Gu Peishuang, "vice president of Asian jewelry Association and director of world jewelry Association, is it useful?"


    Su Li''s mouth was as big as a pigeon''s egg. She suddenly reacted. Gu yunlang specifically called Gu Peishuang and his son over. Her feelings were to help herself.


    Gu ran must also know the scope of her work and know better the purpose of her study in 49 cities. Therefore, Su Li is very grateful to them for Gu yunlang''s help or Gu Ran''s promotion.


    "I''ve really heard a lot about you this time," Su Li said to Gu Peishuang.


    "Then... Hold your hand?" Gu Peishuang held out his hand very solemnly. Zuri embarrassed and didn''t refuse. Fortunately, Gu Peishuang just took advantage of his words. It''s not really so obscene. It''s just a simple handshake.


    Thinking about the priceless treasure in her hand, Su Li didn''t dare to carry it casually as a box lunch. On the surface, she didn''t worry about gain and loss. In fact, she was very anxious and wanted to go back.

 Chapter 984

    Gu Ran is still the one who sent her, and Gu Peishuang also wants to go with her without his son. He said that his single father is not very successful with his son. He often asks Chengyun to accompany him. Gu yunlang likes his little grandson, and with his little grandson, Gu yunlang will be in a good mood.


    "I heard that Mori jewelry had some problems before?" Gu Peishuang asked directly after getting on the bus.


    "Well, that''s right." Gu Peishuang, who talked about serious things, felt trustworthy. Su Li naturally replied to him, "we have adopted the strategy of encircling Wei and saving Zhao. At present, we have basically achieved results."


    Yongfu jewelry was held in Senmu''s hands because of the boss''s peach storm, and the hearts of Yongfu jewelry were uneven. Several shareholders sold their shares and finally all fell into Lu Qianqi''s hands. Now Yongfu jewelry is much softer. It not only withdrew the accusation against Senmu jewelry, but also drew the route belonging to Senmu jewelry, That is to relax the lines of several foreign raw stone producing areas and allow Mori jewelry to participate.


    The problem of origin supply has been solved, and Senmu has basically embarked on the right path.


    In addition, Su Li has recently completed the investigation of all stores and made a detailed analysis. It seems that although the consumption power of Chengdu is also very strong, it is obviously far from that of 49 cities and Shanghai. To break through the encirclement now, we must first make a comprehensive analysis and psychological countermeasures for a good customer base.


    Suli also made a plan and gave it to Anmu a few days ago, which is about her vision of Mori jewelry after her investigation.


    Jewelry is favored by people because of its dazzling appearance and the unique charm given by a very classic saying "Diamonds last forever, one will last forever". It has to be said that this advertising word is the word that Su Li remembers most but can never forget. The creator is a wise man. He used a simple word, But it has bewitched generations of people and made countless women crazy.


    Yes, the audience of jewelry is women first. In fact, it is men who want to make women happy.


    Su Li''s positioning of Mori jewelry as a group of women aged 28-50 does not mean that she wants to abandon those under the age of 28, but that the younger the girl is, the easier she is attracted by jewelry, but she may not have purchasing power.


    Su Li looked up a lot of information and knew that women are actually a group creature, that is, one thing will become popular and will cause women to chase after each other.


    For example, why jadeite is popular in China and the market is rising step by step, this has to be traced back to the Qing Dynasty. Cixi is a real jadeite maniac; Sri Lankan sapphire became popular because of Princess Diana.


    Aesthetic planning, celebrity effect, and the hype about the concept of "jewelry appreciation" are the key points of planning submitted by Su Li this time.


    And her long-time rush was not in vain. Anmu is more and more polite to her now. There is no contemptuous attitude at the beginning. He even made a phone call to discuss the feasibility of the scheme with her.


    "By the way, brother Gu, I really need your help." Su Li thought of this, turned to Gu Peishuang and said, "can you?"


    "You say. I just agreed to help you when I sat here?" Gu Peishuang spread out her hands, and the whole person''s expression was very relaxed.


    Sure enough, it was Gu yunlang and Gu ran. Su Li smiled and took the feeling in his heart. Then he thought about it and said, "forty-nine cities are the capital after all. This time, the new Mori jewelry is on the market. I want to ask brother Gu to help find some celebrities and help mori promote it."


    "You say celebrity? That''s the right person to ask." Gu ran interrupted in front, "You don''t know the popularity of our little brother Gu Peishuang outside. Those female stars really want to be the back mother of Gu Chengyun one by one. Those who care about the big family are really despised! But it must be no problem to help you, right? For example, let''s push the boat with the water and give them some sets. Let''s step on the red carpet and I''ll be happy It''s Mori''s product to ensure excellent effect! "


    "...." Gu Peishuang replied darkly, "Gu ran, will you die if you shut your mouth for a while?"


    "I''ve shut up for a long time. It''s hard."


    "No. many jewelry companies are following suit in this way. What I need is another marketing method."


    "Oh? Tell me." Gu Peishuang was interested.


    "Love, admiration and favorite things." Suli said without hesitation, "Since the Gu family is a big family in 49 cities, do you know many childe brothers? I want Gu ran and elder brother Gu to help send our new models to those childe brothers, and then hand them over to the women they like. Of course, there will be no shortage of stars, but I want to detour."


    "Tut tut tut tut tut Tut, this little head melon seeds turn."


    "Yes."


    "I said, little brother Gu Peishuang, why don''t you personally send one to promise''s mother? I think promise''s mother will still wear it around her neck?"


    "Cough."


    As soon as Su Li heard this, the rare soul of gossip burned up in an instant. Is Gu Chengyun''s mother really a star? Maybe a big star?


    Gu Peishuang replied, "if you want me to send it, Mori is afraid to go bankrupt. I have to send one to miss Guangsu, too."


    Su Li burst into laughter, but she was really interested in the question of who Gu Peishuang would give it to.


    Gu Peishuang is Gu yunlang''s son, and Gu yunlang is the backbone of the second generation of Gu''s descendants. If he didn''t suddenly suffer from amnesia, I''m afraid he is now the head of Gu''s group. However, even if he retired from the battlefield of Gu''s family due to illness, Gu yunlang still has a very heavy weight in the whole Gu''s family.


    Gu Peishuang should be the most valued of Gu yunlang''s three sons, but when he was young, he took a little son and became the most unimaginable pending case among the four or nine famous cities. No one knows the origin of Gu Peishuang''s son and is guessing each other''s identity.


    Now it seems that Gu ran knows the identity of this woman.


    Gu Peishuang was obviously unwilling to talk more.


    Su Li can see that there is a kind of man who lives among thousands of flowers and doesn''t touch his body. Although Gu yunlang and Gu Peishuang are both those kind of heedless types, they really love their beloved women more than anyone else.


    Gu yunlang didn''t marry another wife because of his hopeless pursuit of Muxiang, but he always had his mother in his heart. Even after his mother left, he lived in Jane''s house on the grounds of amnesia and serious illness.

 Chapter 985

    Therefore, Su Li always felt that Gu Peishuang was about the same as Gu yunlang. It seemed that she didn''t care about anyone. In fact, there should be such a person in her heart.


    However, Gu Peishuang''s love story should have nothing to do with herself. She was distracted and thought so many things. Su Li tightened the cloth bag in her hand. It was heavy here, and her heart was also heavy.


    Gu Peishuang handed Su Li his business card. "Instead of grabbing mines with domestic giants such as Yongfu jewelry, it''s better to consider foreign new mine resources. I can help introduce several in this regard."


    Su Li''s eyes suddenly flashed, "really?"


    "Of course, you should know why I help so much. There is no free lunch in the world." Gu Peishuang enters the merchant mode and Gu ran whistles in front.


    "Well," Su Li nodded, "I''ll ask the current person in charge of Senmu jewelry to contact you about cooperation."


    "Yes." Gu Peishuang raised a faint smile, "that still needs to celebrate the second alliance between Gu and Lu."


    "Gu Lu..." Su Li was suddenly stunned. Gu Peishuang and Gu yunlang knew that she represented the Lu family rather than the Mu family?


    "The boss behind Senmu jewelry, I think everyone should know who it is." Gu Peishuang squeezed her eyes. "If the four families want to restore their former glory, they always have to make some moves. In fact, the relationship between the Gu family and the Lu family was good in the past. This time it was just an opportunity to repair."


    Su Li smiled and nodded in agreement.


    After returning home, Su Li found a place to put away the cloth bag properly, and then sat in front of her desk and began to sort out the information she got today.


    Today is very fruitful. Unexpectedly, Gu yunlang has two things left by his mother.


    Su Li quickly called Luo Fei to remind her that she told her mother-in-law Li to find her diary anyway. That should be the last basis for her to find her palm print, and may even let her find her own father


    Biological father.


    Su Li suddenly felt a little dizzy. In fact, she didn''t want to think about that. She even intuitively wanted to block this piece of information.


    Things were so complicated that Muxiang wasted his years.


    When she got pregnant at a young age, she had to choose to give birth secretly. She didn''t even tell the man that she and he had a daughter because the man had a family? Or is that person unwilling to admit it?


    But Muxiang finally chose to live in seclusion in Nancheng and chose to live in the same city with that person.


    Suddenly, Su Li trembled again. At the beginning, she stubbornly thought that the Lu family was the culprit of persecuting her mother, and even broke up with Lu Qianqi because... Mulan city! Because of the misdirection of Mulan City, she hated Lu Qianqi at that time.


    If it weren''t for seeing Gu yunlang today, she would continue to misunderstand the Lu family!


    Su Li sat up straight and began to recall what Mulan city had said to himself - Mulan city was not surnamed mu, he was an apprentice of the Mu family, and Muxiang was equivalent to his senior sister. Muxiang was probably the most admired person in Mulan city in his life, because he could no longer find a woman who was more hardworking and talented than Muxiang. When he was a child, he always liked to call her sister Xiang behind Muxiang, Even at this age, I don''t want to change.


    The once-in-a-decade palm print competition is the thing that the four families are most willing to participate in, not to mention the benefits after getting the palm print. This glory is enough for the family to show off for ten years.


    The original palm print was owned by the Lu family. Among the new generation of young people, Mu family members are Mu Fengchun, Muxiang''s senior brother. Compared with Mu Fengchun, the Lu family also had a very talented person at that time.


    "There is one in the Gu family who has a good relationship with sister Xiang. I don''t remember his name. But what I remember very clearly now is that the Lu family later emerged as a genius. He has always been tit for tat with sister Xiang. I''m afraid sister Xiang''s trouble has a lot to do with the Lu family and the Lu family."


    "Sister Xiang will call him the fourth of the Lu family."


    Su Li''s face began to turn pale. If it weren''t for Mu Lan Cheng''s misleading, she wouldn''t be suspicious of Lu Qianqi at all.


    She quickly found the phone Gu yunlang gave herself and asked a key question: who helped her mother leave yunprovince in the wood family.


    Gu yunlang said it had nothing to do with the wood family? When Muxiang left, no one said. He probably told the man that he should still have some skills. He helped Muxiang escape privately and finally arrived in Nancheng.


    Su Li suddenly looked silly. It had nothing to do with Mulan city. What happened to the place where Jingxian found Xiaobai.


    She hurriedly turned around and found the diary of the little white owner found in Jingxian from her suitcase. The missing corner was torn off by her own attention: Muxiang successfully left Mujia with the help of Mulan city. From then on, there was no trace of Muxiang in the vast sea of people.


    If it hadn''t been for this information, she wouldn''t have proposed to go to Kunshi to find Mu''s house, and finally secretly went to see Mu Lan City.


    A chilly feeling seemed to slowly penetrate into her bones, even the gaps were cold.


    At that time, she didn''t trust Lu Qianqi enough. When the name of the fourth Lu family came out, she stubbornly thought that this matter was related to Lu Qianqi and the whole Lu family. Because of her anger, she and Lu Qianqi could no longer trust each other, and almost disappeared from Huahu.


    Su Li grabs her cell phone and dials Lu Qianqi.


    If her guess is correct, I''m afraid Jade King Kong is a suit, and Xiaobai''s master is another suit. Jade King Kong sets Su Li''s identity, and then you can know Su Li''s whereabouts. If Xiaobai''s master is a design, it is to lead Su Li to Mu''s house, listen to Mu Lan City tell a specious story, and then list Lu''s house as his key hate object.


    However, there is a mistake in Mulan city. The mistake is that it is not clear how deep the feelings between Su Li and Lu Qianqi are. The mistake is that they do not know that they have an established blood relationship son, so Su Li unknowingly came together with Lu Qianqi.


    But what is their purpose? Let Su Li have a grudge and don''t help Lu Qianqi find his mother''s relics? Then they can get closer to Su Li through... Rongqiao?


    It was only not long after Su Li got in touch with Rong Qiao that she was kidnapped. Rong Qiao also helped introduce Gu ran, because Rong Qiao knew that Su Li was looking for Gu ran to find out the results.


    Su Li can be sure that Gu ran and Gu yunlang are trustworthy, otherwise Gu yunlang will not give her the priceless Yao Tianmu tea bowl, and Gu yunlang''s name was told by Grandma Li.

 Chapter 986

    Grandma Li can''t lie to her.


    Then it would only be Rongqiao and Mulan city


    When Lu Qianqi asked the wood family to cooperate with Mori jewelry, the wood family wanted to cooperate with Lu family, but because Mori was in trouble, the wood family split into two factions. Among them, Mu Junjie was on their side, and the others didn''t know what their attitude was.


    But now we can be sure that mufengchun and Mulan city are probably the opposite.


    But what''s the matter with Xiaobai? They designed her and gave her and Lu Qianqi a snow mastiff worth tens of millions for free. Isn''t it too big? And does the blood word "wood" have another meaning? You said that if you put someone there, Suli could guard against it. Xiaobai has been developed into a little lion, and she can''t eat her master back! That''s amazing.


    Su Li couldn''t figure it out. Just when the mobile phone was connected, Lu Qianqi''s voice came from there, "haven''t you slept so late?"


    "I just saw Uncle Gu yunlang again!" although Su Li only felt confused, she still wanted to share it with Lu Qianqi. In particular, she thought that the Lu family no longer had any resentment with herself. There were only relatives, even her own relatives. Her mood was happy and complex.


    As for whether Lu Qianqi is related by blood or not, Su Li doesn''t think much. Anyway, Shi Ren is so healthy, which doesn''t bother her any more!


    Su Li began to sort out the news from Gu yunlang. In fact, Gu yunlang''s role for her was not only the help of Gu Peishuang, but also the news of that person. But she actually had a stomach full of problems. She wanted to communicate with Lu Qianqi, so she turned on her mobile phone and lay in the same place, just like lying down and chatting together at ordinary times.


    "Then you say, I''ll go straight back to Su Ming and ask, can I ask the result?" Su Li asked.


    "Su Ming may not know if he intends to hide it." Lu Qianqi actually locks his eyebrows after hearing it. If Su Li is really a descendant of the Lu family, the matter is actually a lot tricky. The result thrown out by Gu yunlang is really shocking.


    Su Li saw that Lu Qianqi didn''t speak. She seemed to understand what he was thinking and hurriedly explained, "I don''t want to know who that man is... He has nothing to do with me. I won''t recognize him. I just want to find the palm print."


    She is also afraid, because that person makes her relationship with Lu Qianqi have problems. They are still in the stage of falling in love. Even if she wears a ring, she is just deceiving herself and others. She hasn''t remarried yet. If there is a moth, maybe they have no hope of remarriage, and Su Li will be depressed.


    "And Shi Ren has it all. I think he may be a member of the Lu family. He may have a long relationship. Isn''t it hard to find?" Su Li muttered when his foreword didn''t match his later words.


    Of course Lu Qianqi understood. He sneered, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid." Su Li straightened up and said back and forth. Later, she felt that her action was superfluous. She hurried back and whispered, "I''ve asked Feifei to tell her mother-in-law to find the diary."


    "OK. But don''t be afraid, I won''t want you."


    Su Li secretly read a sentence in her heart, but she was afraid that after the Lu family knew, she would not let them together


    However, she didn''t reveal this state of mind. She began to say the second thing was the lie about Mulan city. "You said that since their purpose is to tear us apart, why is there no movement now? It''s common sense not to."


    "Hum. What did I tell you earlier? Did you believe me?"


    "I''m sorry... But it''s all in the past. Let it pass..."


    Lu Qianqi still snorted coldly. Although his attitude was bad, he reluctantly answered her question, "it''s very simple. They haven''t moved for so long. Either they don''t move, or there''s something wrong inside."


    "Is it related to the fact that the wood family is now divided into two factions?"


    "There''s no way to determine this, but the cooperation between the wood family and Mori continues. They may also have this reason. Personally, I tend to have internal differences."


    Su Li thought with his mouth, rolled down and fell on the side of his mobile phone, "what about Xiaobai?"


    "I''ll go to Zou ang to ask about the specific situation. I can''t answer you for the time being."


    "OK..." basically, what should be said was almost the same, but Su Li said another thing about the cooperation between Gu Peishuang and mori.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi now basically doesn''t care about mori, and the power falls on Anmu. But Su Li just wants to talk to him and let him know that his busy career is related to him. As a result, another hour passed until Su Li felt a little sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Twelve o''clock."


    "Oh, then I''ll sleep."


    "OK."


    "Hey, wait a minute. How are things going with you recently?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "..." Su Li wrinkled his nose, "then there''s nothing wrong..."


    "I have something."


    "What?" Su Li had to go to bed and quickly responded.


    "Forget it. Wait until later." Lu Qianqi hesitated, said good night, and finally hung up with Su Li.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi were not tired for a while. She stared at the ceiling and thought about today''s things over and over for a long time. Then she sighed. She felt really busy and complicated.


    Her eyes just fell on the cabinet containing the Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl. She didn''t tell Lu Qianqi about the tea bowl. She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she had other plans. Not everything had to be discussed with Lu Qianqi. She had already done a good job, so she didn''t explain it completely.


    Next, Su Li still went to the jewelry college and met many jewelry talents in the college, which is of course very helpful to the development of Senmu. After a few days, Anmu also went to 49 cities and met Gu Peishuang to determine the cooperation plan between Mori and Gu''s family.


    Su Li just reacted. Unexpectedly, Senmu has joined three of the four families to participate in addition to the Lu family. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or deliberately.


    Gu Peishuang broadened the origin of raw stones for Mori through his contacts and abilities, and his cooperation with Anmu is not only these, but may even involve more in-depth contents similar to equity distribution.


    Su Li doesn''t need to take care of this. She just needs to finish her own things step by step.


    But Anmu brought her two news, one good news and the other not good or bad.


    Of course, the good news is Mori jewelry. Because of Su Li''s great efforts in the early stage, Mori''s board of directors decided to give her 2% of the shares, that is, at the end of each year, she will have Mori''s dividends in addition to Junyuan''s foreign trade. Jun yuan''s dividend is not hers, but Lu Qianqi''s, but the dividend of Mori jewelry belongs to her completely, although not much.

 Chapter 987

    The bad news is that compared with Su Li, the three forces in Nancheng are fighting against each other. Some time ago, there was a little movement. Wen Shao succeeded in catching up with Li min. Li Min began to quarrel with Li Heyu about marrying Wen Shao and didn''t want to marry Lu Qianqi. Song Jialiang had a private meeting with Wen Shao. I don''t know how the matter was revealed. Wen Shao''s men and horses were ambushed before they showed up. Wen Shao was seriously injured. Song Jialiang is currently the biggest suspect. Wen Zhou''s two families were seriously injured, Lu Qianqi still stood still.


    Su Li was really stunned when she heard the news for a long time. Does this have nothing to do with Lu Qianqi? That is, song Jialiang and Wen Shao challenge each other first in private, which seems to be a situation where cranes and mussels compete and the fisherman gains profits? But her understanding of Lu Qianqi should not be like this.


    Asked about song Jialiang''s recent situation, Anmu said that song Jialiang was being monitored by Lu Yuanfeng''s people because he was already a suspect.


    It may also be that the civil strife between Wen Shao and song Jialiang made Lu Yuanfeng realize the importance of Lu Qianqi. Recently, the two brothers have a little affinity, not as fierce as before.


    As for why Anmu said that the news was not good or bad, of course, it was because of the person "Song Jialiang". Anmu knew that Su Li still had a good relationship with each other. He was hit by this kind of blow. I''m afraid Su Li didn''t want to see it.


    Suli asked Anmu when she could go back.


    Anmu said that as long as the situation is more stable, she can return in less than half a month.


    Song Jialiang was a pity for her, but after all, song Jialiang asked for it. Even if Su Li felt a little uncomfortable, she couldn''t care so much. At least she didn''t have to spend it in 49 cities all the time.


    Most of the class has passed. According to Anmu, she can prepare to go back after class, and then come to 49 cities in January to take the exam.


    Su Li didn''t tell Lu Qianqi what he was going to do. She also told Lu Qianqi that she would come back at the end of the year.


    Now I call Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren day by day. I call Shi Ren during the day and talk to Lu Qianqi at night. There has been progress on Xiaobai, but Lu Qianqi says there are some unimportant things that don''t need to be said by phone. I''ll discuss them in detail when I go back.


    Su Li agreed. She was already planning to go back silently.


    She also said slightly angrily to Lu Qianqi, "I''m not in a hurry to go back. I have to wait until I finish the exam."


    Lu Qianqi smiled at Wen Sheng, "well, if you don''t mind Shi Ren arguing with you every day."


    Su Li was standing on the land of Nancheng at this time. She picked up a taxi and said to the phone, "don''t you have any ideas?"


    "What do you think? What do you say? Hmm?" Lu Qianqi''s ending voice raised a few words, which made Su Li blush deeply and playfully. She bit the driver and asked her where to go. She hurriedly said a few words with Lu Qianqi, then received her mobile phone and reported the address of the courtyard.


    The siheyuan said that only he yunshuang''s sister and brother had been removed. Bai Jinran and two aunts were still living there. Although Su Li wanted to see her son, she also knew that his son was at school now. She went back to see Xiaobai, took a bath and changed clothes, and then went to surprise Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li stood outside and knocked at the door. There was a dog barking and footsteps inside.


    The door was opened. In the door stood a woman with bright eyes and bright teeth to describe tenderness. Su Li and she were stunned. The woman asked curiously, "are you..."


    Suli was also surprised. Before she could speak, she found that Xiaobai didn''t run out as usual, but continued to shout in the yard.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." zuri didn''t have time to ask about the girl and went straight in.


    The girl didn''t expect Su Li to break in so swaggeringly and said strangely, "Miss, how can you break into the house without permission?"


    Su Li turned around. In fact, she probably guessed who the woman was. She just didn''t want to ask. She put down her luggage and said very seriously, "this is my home. Why should I be questioned when I go back to my own home?"


    Her words stunned the woman for a long time. Su Li looked around the well managed yard - but the he family''s sister and brother had moved away, and she didn''t recognize the two new aunts. All three women in the yard looked at her like strangers. Su Li was not very comfortable.


    Xiaobai was locked in the corner of the yard. When she saw Su Li appear, she was excited and jumped. Su Li hurried over and held Xiaobai''s neck painfully, "Xiaobai, I''m sorry I''m back."


    Xiaobai is now very fierce. The three women stand far away and no one dare to approach.


    Suli was buried in her little white hair and tried not to let her tears be found. She trembled and asked, "who locked you here?"


    Looking at the intimacy between Su Li and Xiaobai, even if they don''t know Su Li, no one dares to let her out now. The woman carefully said, "the dog is too fierce... Afraid to bite others, so she asked brother Bai to help lock it."


    Su Li calmed herself down. She took a deep breath with Xiaobai, stood up again, forced to squeeze out a calm smile, "I''m sorry I just got home and didn''t ask your name."


    "Hello, my name is Zhong Xin."


    A green dress, skin white as snow, graceful description, with a little timid in behavior, just like Su Li.


    Married a red rose, over time, the red became a touch of mosquito blood on the wall, and the White was still "the bright moon in front of the bed"; Married a white rose, white is a grain of rice sticky son on the clothes, but red is a cinnabar mole on the heart.


    In front of Zhong Xin is the cinnabar mole in Lu Qianqi''s heart, and she finally came to her face alive and let her pretend to be the hostess for so long. The fortress that she tried hard to pile up is already losing her armor and returning in defeat.


    "Hello, Su Li..." her voice was a little shaky until she saw Zou Jin and Bai Jinran step into the door one after another.


    Zou Jingang went crazy when he saw this scene! How did the two women bump into each other? He thought Su Li would go directly to Lu Qianqi''s place when he came back. At least he would give notice in advance. Why did he suddenly run back to Nancheng?


    Bai Jinran looked at Zou Jin calmly, "you solve it."


    Zou Jin looked at him angrily. He didn''t solve it. Can he expect Bai Jinran?


    Zou Jin hurriedly ran between them and said with a smile, "sister Su, why are you back? You don''t inform the fourth master when you come back?"


    "..." Su Li glanced at him, "when did the fourth master inform me when he invited Miss Zhong Xin to be a guest?"

 Chapter 988

    Zou Jin didn''t know how to respond like a squib. He scratched his head desperately and whispered to Su Li: "sister Su, it''s not what you think."


    "Let''s go in and say." Su Li didn''t want to embarrass everyone here. She smiled politely at Zhong Xin before pulling Zou Jin inside. Only Zhong Xin was behind, and her eyes were curious.


    In front of Zou Jin, Su Li took off her whole body''s defense. She knew that she had just behaved like a hedgehog, and her attitude could not be said how good. She sat on the sofa in the study and asked Zou Jin according to her forehead, "tell me honestly, how long has the fourth master picked up Zhong Xin?"


    "One, one month?"


    It''s been so long... But he hasn''t told himself.


    Seeing Su Li''s expression, Zou Jin began to explain desperately, "Hey, sister Su, it''s really not what you think. The fourth master just picked up Miss Zhong to stay here, and occasionally came over to have a meal or talk about the past."


    Su Li smiled bitterly, "it''s all right. I put it forward myself. It''s really my own sin..."


    Zou Jin''s bitter hand, I don''t know how to comfort. It''s really a sin.


    "When does Shi Ren finish school?"


    "Someone will pick it up after five."


    "OK, I''ll go to bed first. Please shout to me when Shi Ren comes back." Su Li didn''t mention Lu Qianqi at all. Instead, she got up and walked towards the bedroom. After thinking about it, she stopped and explained, "let Xiaobai go. If Miss Zhong is afraid, put Xiaobai in my room."


    "Yes, yes..." Su Li, Zou Jin, who is so depressed, hasn''t seen him yet. He doesn''t dare to offend him at all.


    Su Li sat in her bedroom. The big house was cold and unpopular. No one lived for a long time. It was only cleaned occasionally, and there was a little dust on the table.


    When she left Nancheng for 49 cities, she said to Lu Qianqi that if there is such a person, please protect her. This is indeed her original words.


    At that time, roffee called her a fool, and she thought she was a fool.


    Now it seems that he is really a fool.


    In the past few months, she has been thinking about Nancheng day and night. Because of Lu Qianqi''s gentle promise, she has forgotten this matter.


    In fact, she''s not a tough woman. If Lu Qianqi really doesn''t have an old love for Zhong Xin, she won''t mind. She''s just sad and leaves with Shi Ren. Although she kept telling herself that she should trust Lu Qianqi, he is not a man who will not be responsible.


    But responsibility and love are much worse after all.


    If she is allowed to choose, she would rather choose the latter. She doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to be in charge.


    Since she said that, Lu Qianqi found Zhong Xin. What does that mean? This shows that he has Zhong Xin in his heart.


    Su Li got upset for no reason. She even remembered that in 49 City, he took his hand and walked on the street of 49 city. He accompanied himself to walk in front of the snack stand. He said he would ask her to call his husband in the future. He also said that he was limited to her for such boring things as replying to text messages.


    Although he did not say that Su Li I like you or Su Li I love you, she was once addicted to those behaviors sweeter than love words. She felt that although the time of this love affair was short, it made her very happy.


    She really likes Lu Qianqi. Whenever she calls or sends text messages, she will always respond to her Lu Qianqi.


    Without the existence of Zhong Xin, her life might be so happy.


    Today''s scene is really like a blow to the head


    Suli didn''t remember when she really lay in bed and was confused. She didn''t wake up until there was a smell of smoke in her nose. She sat up from bed.


    Xiaobai is lying by her bed. She wakes up and wags her tail happily.


    Lu Qianqi sat by the bed. There were already several cigarette butts piled on the bedside table. Su Li glanced and quietly shouted, "fourth master."


    "Fourth master?" Su Li changed his name to the previous one as soon as he woke up, which made Lu Qianqi look sad. "Do you want to be angry with me, don''t you?"


    Su Li smiled, "I dare not. The fourth master has let his sweetheart live in. What else can I be angry?"


    She knew that Lu Qianqi ate soft and not hard, but she couldn''t say a soft word.


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "She and I have already finished. This time, we just wanted to stay for a few days just in case. We were going to send them away in a few days."


    Send it away in a few days


    Are you going to take Zhong Xin away before you come back?


    A woman who once loved, a woman who broke up because Li and Yu beat a mandarin duck with a stick, and a role that Lu Qianqi never dared to mention even after they were together in Zurich.


    Zhong Xin is like a cinnabar mole in Lu Qianqi''s heart. A mention of it may pierce the painful past.


    Even if Zhong Xin is sent away, this cinnabar mole has appeared under his eyes, and his feelings for her will eventually spread into a river.


    Su Li couldn''t stop and didn''t want Lu Qianqi to send her away.


    It''s not fair to anyone.


    "Fourth master, tell me the truth. Do you still love her? If you don''t love her, why go all the way to find her and get it under your own eyes."


    As soon as she got off the ground, Lu Qianqi grabbed her wrist. Lu Qianqi severely shackled her waist, and her face became more and more cold. "Su Li, did I say these words? What''s in your mind?"


    "Do you need to say something? Fourth Master Lu always does nothing but do it? It''s all under my eyes. What do you want me to say? Why don''t I change places when fourth master wants Jinwucangjiao? When I return to the yard, I don''t know anyone. Xiaobai is still locked in the corner. What can I think?" after Su Li vented, he was much more comfortable and his voice mixed with Ruan, "Since everyone''s heart is like a mirror, why wrong yourself again? I really... Don''t mind."


    Tears slipped down, and zuri really couldn''t help but want to cry.


    He used to feel at ease as long as he could be with him, but now he can''t accommodate other women in his heart, which is probably greedy.


    She has become much more greedy than before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the small yard, two new aunts were whispering. Since they came, they always thought Zhong Xin was the mistress of the quadrangle. Who would have thought that such a bloody scene would suddenly appear today.


    The famous fourth Master Lu in Nancheng still doesn''t know which master he is coaxing, but the aura that Suli just came in is really not comparable to that of Miss Zhong Xinzhong.


    In view of the precedent that the first two aunts were dismissed because they discussed their masters'' affairs in private, these two now dare not talk nonsense and can only watch the good play with cold eyes.


    Zhong Xin stood under the grape rack for a moment and asked Zou Jin, "what''s the relationship between that lady and Qianqi?"

 Chapter 989

    Zou Jin scratched his head and said to Zhong Xin in confusion, "the fourth master should have told Miss Zhong? He is married and now his child is almost four years old. This is master Shi Ren''s mother."


    Zhong Xin was stunned and frowned slightly, "but I remember..."


    "What do you remember?"


    To be honest, after all, Zou Jin stayed with Lu Qianqi for so long, and gradually learned to be flexible and willing to compromise.


    Of course, he knew Zhong Xin first and Su Li later.


    It''s reasonable to say that this comes first and comes later. He should also respect Zhong Xin more. Besides, Zhong Xin has a relationship with Zhong Yanmin, but he just can''t afford much favor.


    How did Zhong Xin leave in those years? He had no sympathy. It all depends on Lu Qianqi''s face. Who makes Zhong Yanmin the most respected person of Lu Qianqi? Zhong Xin is also Lu Qianqi''s childhood sweetheart. Later, he took care of Lu Qianqi, even if he was not so dazzling when he left Nancheng, But Lu Qianqi also said, forget all the past things and don''t mention it again.


    Well, don''t mention it again. Zou Jin, as a person around Lu Qianqi, of course, can''t care. Who makes the boss Lu Qianqi.


    But now that the past has passed, Zou Jinduo hopes that Su Li and Lu Qianqi can have a good life. Su Li is the hostess recognized by Zou Jin. She has paid too much for Lu Qianqi. At this time, don''t make trouble.


    Zou Jin sighed, "Miss Zhong, I don''t know why you think of our fourth master now, but after all, the fourth master has a family and room. It''s not good for you to appear suddenly like this. It''s really not good."


    Zhong Xin bit him and looked pitiful. "Zou Jin, I know what you want to say. I came to join Qian Qi when I was desperate, otherwise I would never appear under his eyes... And Qian Qi also said that he would help me."


    Zou Jin felt very difficult when he saw a woman like this. Anyway, it was the fourth master''s business. It really had nothing to do with him. He shrugged and walked away.


    Just a month ago, Zhong Xin suddenly appeared in Nancheng. She knew Lu Qianqi''s previous address, found it herself and said to ask Lu Qianqi to save her.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi didn''t send someone to find Zhong Xin, although Su Li mentioned it.


    Zhong Xin found it herself. Whether Wen Shao did it or not, Lu Qianqi didn''t ask much. Later, he asked Zou Jin to stay in the courtyard.


    Lu Qianqi came out of the inner room. Zou Jin hurried up and asked in a low voice, "is sister Su not angry?"


    "She''s tired. Let her rest first and take Shi Ren to her room at night." Lu Qianqi paused and explained.


    "OK. But that..." Zou Jin''s eyes naturally looked at the restless Zhong Xin in the yard, and his heart said that if he didn''t send Zhong Xin away, Su Li wouldn''t be happy. Which woman would like to be under the same roof with her old love. This is not the ancient feudal era, and Su Li is not the empress Chang sun.


    Lu Qianqi instructs Zou Jin to make a pot of tea and send it to the grape rack. After sitting there, he asks Zhong Xin to come and sit down.


    "Qian Qi, does Miss Su really dislike me here?" Zhong Xin hesitated for a long time before asking Lu Qian Qi carefully, "am I disturbing you..."


    "It''s all right." Lu Qianqi poured a small cup of tea and pushed it in front of her. "She won''t get angry because of such a small matter. She just came back and didn''t figure it out."


    "Qianqi..." Zhong Xin looked down at the petals falling on the table. "I heard others say that you and Miss Su are not married yet."


    "It''s just a form. It doesn''t make any difference." Lu Qianqi replied lightly, "things are handled almost the same here in Nancheng. I''ll send someone to take you back sometime."


    Zhong Xin''s face changed, gradually the blush faded, turned into a touch of Yan white, set off more desolate and helpless, and tears gradually seeped from the bottom of her eyes, "Ji, Qianqi, I know I shouldn''t ask you any more now, but I really don''t want to go back there. I have no relatives in Nancheng. You are my only relative. Do you forget how my mother told you? My mother has passed away for so long, you can ignore it, or... Or you can arrange a job casually, I can do anything, but I just don''t want to go back to that damn place. "


    "..." Lu Qianqi was silent for a long time. He even couldn''t remember the last time Zhong Xin cried in front of him, but he could still remember Zhong Yanmin holding his hand and saying to take good care of Xin''er before he died.


    He is ashamed of Zhong Yanmin.


    When Li Heyu wanted to catch Zhong Xin away, he had no choice but to watch her pack up and leave Nancheng with others.


    "Let me see," Lu Qianqi replied.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi was about to get up, Zhong Xin shouted to him, "Qianqi!"


    "What? What else?"


    "Qian Qi, I just want to ask, you and Miss Su are not married, can''t we..."


    "Some things, what can''t go back is that they can''t go back, and what they miss is that they miss."


    "But your eyes are not like this. You are obviously in pain." Zhong Xin directly stood up and said reluctantly.


    Lu Qianqi paused, but still turned to Zhong Xin. "Zhong Xin, if you still want to stay in Nancheng, don''t mention these things again. I''ve said that I don''t want to mention the past, but I won''t do what aunt Zhong told me."


    As soon as the words fell, a childish cry came from outside the yard, "Dad -"


    Shi Ren had finished school. Several strong men in black followed him. When he entered the door, he rushed at Lu Qianqi. He didn''t notice Zhong Xin standing nearby with a surprised face.


    Zhong Xin has been here for a month. He really hasn''t seen Lu Qianqi''s son.


    Shi Renpan climbed on Lu Qianqi''s leg, climbed along the pole, and was picked up by his father. Lu Qianqi pinched him on his face, "are you good in class today?"


    "Of course!" Shi Ren''s very crisp answer made Lu Qianqi smile.


    At this time, Lu Shiren noticed Zhong Xin standing next to him. His big eyes showed a strange look. He quietly approached Lu Qianqi and whispered in his ear, "Dad, who is this aunt..."


    "An old friend of dad''s, you call her aunt Zhong."


    Zhong xinrou smiled, "Shi Ren, isn''t it? Aunt, I''m really sorry to see you without a gift for the first time."


    "I don''t want to." Lu Shiren''s face is black. He always doesn''t hesitate to release the thorn of the little hedgehog when there are beautiful heterosexuals around his father. He turns his head and hugs Lu Qianqi''s neck. "I want to call my mother at night."

 Chapter 990

    "Well, your mother has come back. Let uncle Zou Jin take you to her." Lu Qianqi doesn''t care about Shi Ren''s temper at all and lets him go.


    As soon as Shi Ren heard this, his eyes immediately brightened up. He simply forgot Zhong Xin''s unpleasant thing and ran to the back bedroom cheering. In the bedroom.


    Su Li struggled to go on, but she blushed and couldn''t move. Damn Lu Qianqi tied her in the house!


    She had worked hard for nearly an hour, but she still couldn''t break away. In the end, she was tired and lay down where she was.


    "Mom!" Shi Ren''s cry cheered Su Li up. She got up in a hurry and looked into the outer room.


    Xiaobai rushed over first. Fortunately, he knew he was big now. Instead of throwing Shi Ren to the ground, he arched his small shoulder intimately.


    Zou Jin followed Shi Ren and suddenly saw Su Li''s hands cut back. Embarrassed, he immediately covered his eyes, "I''m sorry, sister Su, I didn''t see anything!"


    Zou Jin originally meant to send Shi Ren to Su Li. He really didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi didn''t persuade Su Li and tied her there. He immediately turned over in embarrassment and continued to say, "sister Su, you haven''t forgiven the fourth master? It''s really no wonder the fourth master."


    Zou Jin certainly knows that Lu Qianqi doesn''t like to explain, so it often causes misunderstandings, but he doesn''t want Su Li to think that Lu Qianqi is a wind / flow character.


    God knows that Lu Qianqi has been with Su Li since he was a monk. I really don''t know whether women are good at tuning / teaching or men will restrain themselves.


    But whatever the reason, Lu Qianqi is really interested in Su Li, not fake.


    Remembering the communication between Lu Qianqi and Zhong Xin at the bottom of the grape shelf just now, Zou Jin quickly explained to Su Li, "listen to me, sister Su, Zhong Xin came by herself. She said that the days were hard and she didn''t know why. It seemed that someone was following her. She was afraid. She couldn''t help it. She thought that there was at least someone who could cover herself in Nancheng."


    And Zhong Xin also put pressure on the fourth master with aunt Zhong Yan Min''s last words, otherwise the fourth master would not accept her.


    The fourth master himself said that Aunt Zhong Yanmin was the most grateful person in his life. Without her, Lu Qianqi would not be here, so Lu Qianqi was also very embarrassed.


    As for why Zhong Xin should be arranged in the quadrangle, it is even simpler. Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren didn''t live here originally, but Bai Jinran has been here because he is used to living here and has a care. Moreover, Zhong Xin himself said that someone was following her where she lived. Lu Qianqi asked Zhong Xin to live here in order to prevent people from smelling less.


    Zou Jin said one by one and carefully observed Su Li''s face.


    Shi Ren looked at this and that with big eyes. He could probably feel that his mother was in a bad mood, and the reason must be aunt Zhong in the yard.


    However, Shi Ren''s attention is still attracted by Su Li''s tied hands. He lies on the bed playing with Su Li''s tightly tied rope.


    Zuri sighed. When she entered the door, she really felt like a green cloud covering the top, so she was dying. Zou Jin doesn''t have to say that she knows that Lu Qianqi is not a person who sets things face to face and behind the scenes. She is just oppressed in her heart.


    "Zou Jin, I ask you, does the fourth master really like Zhong Xin?"


    In the final analysis, what Su Li cares about is emotional matters. She even knows that Lu Qianqi liked Zhong Xin so much that she refused to kiss her or sleep with her for a long time. That kind of spiritual cleanliness is actually reserved for a woman.


    Although they also broke through this barrier later, the knot actually fell.


    When Lu Qianqi was with her, she never said "Su Li, I like you", and she has told Lu Qianqi more than once that Lu Qianqi loves you.


    She said it didn''t matter to do it again. She just wanted to hear a response.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t get such an answer for so long.


    Zou Jin is a little troubled. If you like it, who didn''t have a first love when he was young, isn''t it so unforgettable? But how much do you like it now? Is Lu Qianqi''s behavior obvious?


    Zou Jin scratched his head. "The fourth master should like sister Su now. Why else..."


    What he meant was that Lu Qianqi was tied up here by Su Li. He didn''t like why to do such a thing. Instead, he said that Su Li blushed and his neck became thick, but Zou Jin didn''t forget to throw a stone at Zhong Xin, "And there''s one thing you don''t know, sister su. You see, Miss Zhong is soft and weak, right? One of the things I despised most in those years was that she really took a lot of money from her wife and secretly fled Nancheng, regardless of what the fourth master thought."


    "..." Su Li was stunned. She always thought it was a mandarin duck with a stick. Where did she think that one of the mandarin ducks ran away first?


    "Well, well, I can''t stay too long, otherwise the fourth master will be unhappy again." Zou Jin didn''t say anything more. What he should say should be explained for Lu Qianqi. He has basically done it. He also believes that Su Li is not an unreasonable person. At most, he can''t get out for a while. Of course, this binding style may be a new fun between husband and wife. Why should he worry about the emperor.


    Shi Ren didn''t untie the rope after tangled for a long time, so he had to go back to Su Li''s arms, hold her waist and say, "Mom, I don''t like aunt Zhong."


    The child''s sensitive nature makes him seem to feel the intention of others. Even if Zhong Xin only said a word to him, he also feels that Zhong Xin came for his father.


    Suli really hated the way Lu Qianqi tied her hands. She moved and asked Shi Ren to look up at herself. "Shi renguai, you don''t hate your mother for so long. What a good child."


    "Dad said..." although Shi Ren was wronged, he still pouted and replied, "Dad said mom had difficulties and didn''t mean to go. Will mom still go this time?"


    "Don''t go." Su Li smiled and shook her head. She looked at her son she hadn''t seen for months. The child grew up very fast. Her chubby little face is a little thin now, but it looks more and more beautiful. "Shi Ren is thin."


    "Dad forces me to exercise every day!" Shi Ren groaned, "good morning. I have to get up early."


    "Dad is for Shi Ren." Su Li thought, "otherwise, my mother will get up in the morning and exercise with Shi Ren."


    "OK, OK!" Shi rendun smiled at the time. His mother and son talked to each other for two months, which soon made Su Li feel good.


    She doesn''t want to make trouble with Lu Qianqi.


    It''s very difficult for a man to recognize his heart, but she still wants to confirm it.


    She has already recognized Lu Qianqi in her life and can no longer give her second love to others, so she also wants to know her weight in Lu Qianqi''s heart.

 Chapter 991

    "Mom, don''t quarrel with your father," Shi Ren said suddenly.


    "Hmm? There was no quarrel." Su Li also motioned his hand to Shi Ren, "obviously your father bullied me!"


    "Dad is good or bad, I''ll find dad." Shi Ren wants to get out of bed / and is stopped by Su Li.


    Su Li smiled, "good Shi Ren. You can solve your father''s and mother''s problems by yourself. Shi Ren only needs to be good. You don''t need to worry about your father and mother."


    Lu Shiren obediently climbed down. He had to learn painting from Uncle mammoth, so he was forced to say goodbye to Su Li. His eyes began to wander around. His mother didn''t allow him to take care of their adult affairs, but he could take care of aunt Zhong''s affairs.


    In the final analysis, it must be this ill intentioned aunt Zhong who makes mom and dad quarrel!


    He is going to discuss with his uncle Zou Jin and uncle mammoth how to get rid of aunt Zhong as soon as possible and make parents reconcile as soon as possible ~.


    Lu Shiren is very happy to go to Uncle mammoth for advice. Lu Qianqi is walking to the bedroom with the lunch that Aunt Wen has warmed up again. He heard Zou Jin say that Su Li has not had any rice and water since she came back. She slept until the afternoon.


    The people in the yard found that Su Li and Lu Qianqi had never stepped out since they entered the house. Now Lu Qianqi went in with rice. They were all speculating that this was the rhythm of confinement? A little... Scary


    "Are you hungry?" Lu Qianqi put the plate on the / bed / head cabinet. "Get up and have something to eat."


    Suli sat up without saying a word, "loosen me first."


    "Have you... Figured it out?" Lu Qianqi didn''t move, but handed the water cup to Su Li''s side. She drank it skillfully and didn''t get angry with her body.


    After drinking the water, zuri looked at Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, how are you going to settle down Miss Zhong."


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows. "I''m magnanimous. I didn''t say anything when he Feng lived here. You''re a little confused about your vinegar."


    "Really inexplicable?" Su Li asked back. He Feng and Zhong Xin are obviously two concepts. Zhong Xin is Lu Qianqi''s first love, the person in his heart, and the object he once liked. She has never liked He Feng. How can she be compared.


    Seeing Su Li''s small face still stiff, Lu Qianqi remembered what Zou Jin said before he came in, "fourth master, women should coax, coax is good". Lu Qianqi really didn''t intend to coax Su Li. He knew Su Li''s temper. She was smarter than many people, but she was more stubborn than countless people.


    Lu Qianqi is ready to reason with her.


    He stretched out his hand to untie the rope tied to Su Li''s wrist and made a point first, "I''ve never had a resurgence of old love. This kind of thing happened. It''s all your imagination out of thin air."


    Conveniently picked up the rice and chopsticks on the table and handed them to Su Li, "you eat yours, I''ll tell you."


    Su Li hesitated. She was still hungry. She didn''t say anything. She picked it up and ate it.


    "Su Li, you''ve always been me..." Lu Qianqi suddenly stopped. Su Li also stopped and looked blankly.


    "The woman I admire," Lu Qianqi continued, "is sensible, smart and obedient. I think being a wife is a very suitable candidate."


    Suli was suddenly a little full. It was just the right one. She silently put down her chopsticks, but didn''t answer back.


    "Zhong Xin is here. I owe aunt Zhong. I took you to the cemetery before." maybe when it comes to Zhong Yanmin, Lu Qianqi is a little depressed. "It doesn''t make much sense for you and me to get angry here."


    Su Li bit her and frowned slightly. Sometimes she didn''t want to listen to the truth... In fact, she knew the truth, but she just couldn''t get through it.


    Lu Qianqi sighed, sat back to her and brushed her long hair. "I hope you can look like a master and be generous."


    Su Li muttered for a long time, "do you compromise with your sweetheart?"


    After talking so much, Lu Qianqi still didn''t turn the corner. He pressed the center of his eyebrows and got up to look at her again.


    Su Li didn''t react. He took the rope and tied her hands to the bed / pillar. Su Li''s face turned white. "Lu Qianqi, can you say something well? Do you have to?"


    "Wait until you figure it out." Lu Qianqi''s voice was a little cold. "I don''t have much time to explain to you. I''m busy."


    Suli was really angry this time. Originally, she had decided to compromise, but he began to use this means again.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi turning to go out, Su Li also shouted, "Lu Qianqi, otherwise we''d better..."


    "You never want to say those words for your son." Lu Qianqi interrupted Su Li and went straight out.


    Su Li smiled bitterly and had to sit against the wall again.


    Appreciate the woman.


    A suitable woman to be a wife.


    For my son


    Lu Qianqi, in fact, what she wants is just a few words, but you still refuse to say. What should she do? How can she let go of this knot?


    That''s not how to be reasonable, isn''t it?


    Although the meal was still on the head cabinet, zuri really couldn''t eat a mouthful. She called Zou Jin and asked him to take it away. By the way, she sent Xiaobai a food basin and asked Xiaobai to eat in the living room.


    Su Li sat there thinking about a lot of things and the past between herself and Lu Qianqi - Lu Zhengqing married her back because she was greedy for her mother''s relics, but because of the conspiracy between Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing, she never touched her once in a year. Instead, she began to force her to go to the bed of Lu Qianqi at the family dinner. After giving birth to Shi Ren, she was forced to go to prison. Her feelings for Lu Qianqi have been complicated since then. Ask a woman who once had children with the man who had only a close relationship with her. Even if he and she just glanced at each other, the man''s position in her heart has been extraordinary.


    Lu Qianqi picked her up and was also full of utilization, but the balance in her heart tilted towards him unconsciously.


    Every hug and every reunion and separation add chips to the constant and chaotic fetters between her and Lu Qianqi.


    Sometimes she thought that Lu Qianqi needed the palm print at the beginning, but now it seems that Lu Qianqi doesn''t have much demand. So why did he move his mind at the beginning?


    And was the young man who had sprung up suddenly Lu Qianqi, who was 12 at that time


    Originally, when he came back from 49 cities, he had many problems to discuss with Lu Qianqi, including Xiaobai. He didn''t have time to tell her that he had to put it on hold because Zhong Xin appeared out of thin air.


    Depressed, really depressed!

 Chapter 992

    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Su Li suddenly felt that the light was slightly bright, and Lu Qianqi returned to his bedroom.


    She didn''t want to talk to him. Anyway, she was used to maintaining this position. In addition, she was stubborn and refused to be soft. She pouted and closed her eyes again.


    Although Su Li pretended to be asleep, she narrowed her eyes a little. In the light of her eyes, Lu Qianqi seemed to have taken off his clothes, and then... Then he covered her.


    ==


    "I think..." zuri red eyes, "then, you promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "Don''t be too nice to her." Su Li finally compromised. Indeed, even for her son, she can''t continue the cold war with Lu Qianqi. People all over the yard are watching the movement on her side, "and we''re just living together now, not husband and wife. I''d rather you be ruthless with me now than be involved in anything in the future."


    Lu Qianqi wondered, "am I so untrustworthy?"


    Who knows.


    Now I''m not interested in old love. I put it under my nose every day. I can''t guarantee that I won''t feel it in the future? Although she was oppressed, she could only bear it. As the saying goes, everything comes first and comes first. Even if Zhong Xin''s way of leaving is despised, after all, she had something to do with Lu Qianqi, not to mention Zhong Yanmin.


    Lu Qianqi told her in front of the cemetery that Zhong Yanmin was his closest person, closer than his mother.


    Su Li lay there and thought for a long time. When she was a little sleepy, she turned to look at Lu Qianqi, "I think it''s all right. As long as you really decide not to restore the old relationship with Zhong Xin, I''ll help you return aunt Zhong''s relationship. I''ll help you treat her well, and I''ll be the master."


    "But the premise is... You really don''t want to step on two boats or get back together with her." Su Li explained to him that it''s better for her to be brave enough to face Zhong Xin, even if she didn''t have much confidence at the first meeting.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say anything, which doesn''t mean Zhong Xin would think so.


    Zhong Xin will feel that Lu Qianqi must be in love, so she will stay.


    The reason why a woman wants to pester a man can only show that she still wants to continue the leading edge. No matter how pathetic she says, it''s useless.


    But she didn''t analyze Zhong Xin''s psychology with Lu Qianqi. She set up Zhong Yanmin, and Lu Qianqi couldn''t do it.


    Looking down at Lu Qianqi''s arm on her waist, Su Li''s heart softened. Forget it, she didn''t mean to tangle any more. The established facts couldn''t be changed, but Lu Qianqi didn''t lie to her, didn''t turn around and ran to Zhong Xin, and didn''t say that she didn''t want their mother and son.


    Anyway, trust him once.


    Su Li was also sleepy. Her eyelids began to fight up and down. I don''t know why these days. She was always very sleepy. For example, she had slept all afternoon and could still sleep.


    Suddenly there was a faint scream outside the room, coming from the yard.


    Lu Qianqi sat up directly and rushed out with his gloves on his pajamas.


    Su Li was stunned. What''s going on? She quickly turned on the lamp. Her pajamas hadn''t turned out yet. She had no choice but to put on her coat and ran to the yard.


    It is now December. Although December in Nancheng is not as cold as that in 49 cities, it is cold enough. Zuri sneezed as soon as he ran out of the door, and then hurried to the yard.


    Seeing Zhong Xin standing outside with a red face, Shi Ren wrongly hugged Zou Jin''s leg and sobbed in a low voice. When he saw Lu Qianqi and Su Li appear one after another, he suddenly cried out with a "wow" and jumped directly at Su Li walking behind, "Mom, this aunt actually hit me!"


    Su Li picked up Shi Ren, patted him on the back, frowned and looked at Zou Jin, "what''s going on?"


    Zou Jin was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "at night, Shi Ren said that you didn''t play with him, so you ran to the yard to find someone to play. Then you might see Miss Zhong alone and go there with your toy car, but I don''t know why. There was a big spider in the car. Miss Zhong might be too frightened, so she accidentally pushed master Shi Ren..."


    Shi Ren was buried in Su Li''s neck, holding his hands tightly, "Mom, I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Zurich first looked at Zhong Xin and saw that her face was also pale. In fact, her heart was as transparent as a mirror. She patted Shi Ren on the back and said to Zhong Xin, "Miss Zhong, I''m really sorry. Please don''t see the child in the same way. If Shi Ren frightened you, I''ll apologize to you for her."


    Then she whispered to Lu Qianqi, "I''ll take Shi Ren back to the house first. Please appease the fourth master here."


    Not to mention that she and Lu Qianqi are standing outside with a little untidy clothes. They feel very uncomfortable. Zhong Xin''s eyes sweep her clothes from time to time, which makes her a little uncomfortable. So Su Li didn''t stay much, so she turned around and took Shi Ren back to the inner court.


    The courtyard is divided into two inner and outer courtyard. There are eight rooms in the outer courtyard and eight rooms in the inner courtyard. Now only Lu Qianqi, Su Li, Shi Ren and nanny live in the inner courtyard. Zhong Xin, like others, lives in the outer courtyard.


    Lu Qianqi took Zou Jin''s coat and put it outside his body. Then he asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a spider. I was afraid of this kind of thing when I was a child, so I was a little impolite. I didn''t mean to push Shi Ren just now." Zhong Xin whispered, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "It''s nothing serious. Let''s have a rest early." Lu Qianqi glanced at the people in the yard, coughed and turned around.


    "Qianqi." Zhong Xin suddenly whispered.


    Lu Qianqi turned his head. "Why? What else?"


    "I, I have something to tell you."


    "Tomorrow." Lu Qianqi frowned. "It''s a little late now."


    The cold wind rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground. I don''t know who said "sleep, sleep, what a big thing" in the yard, and began to walk into the room. Zou Jin looked at her more when he passed Zhong Xin, "why did you know today?"


    Yes, if you knew today, why did you have to start.


    In Zou Jin''s world view, it''s right that you don''t hang on a tree. When you miss the tree, you see a big forest and the goddess waiting for you in the forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi pushes open the bedroom door. Shi Ren is still sitting on Su Li''s lap. When he sees him coming in, he is flustered and buried in Su Li''s arms and starts to sob again.


    Lu Qianqi walked straight over, picked up Shi Ren directly, put him down, took off his pants and patted his ass, "let you play a prank and let you lie."


    Su Li panicked, "fourth master, you..."


    "The boy must be taught a lesson!" Lu Qianqi patted Shi Ren''s ass again and printed a big red seal on it.


    Shi Ren was beaten and shouted to his mother. Su Li''s heart was in pain.


    "Don''t fight." Su Li came forward and protected Shi Ren. "Just be reasonable. He''s not stupid."


    "It''s just too smart." Shi Ren really cried this time. He cried, but Lu Qianqi said to Su Li, "they all learn to cheat and pretend. Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing."

 Chapter 993

    Shi Ren climbed into Lu Qianqi''s arms, "Dad, I''m wrong... I won''t lie anymore..."


    Lu Qianqi was not really willing to beat him, but his expression was not relaxed. He was still a serious mess, "really?"


    Su Li hurried to the bathroom to get a hot towel to wipe Shi Ren''s face. There were snot and tears on her little face. She sat down to wipe Shi Ren''s face, "Okay, don''t cry."


    "Dad, I don''t like aunt Zhong. They all say privately that Aunt Zhong wants to break up her parents." Shi Ren cried and said to Lu Qianqi, "the first father and mother are gone. Shi Ren doesn''t want them to separate..."


    Su Li was suddenly stunned. Her first parents said Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing.


    It turned out that Shi Ren had not forgotten to leave them.


    "Who is talking nonsense in private?" Lu Qianqi frowned.


    Su Li''s nose was sour and she didn''t allow Lu Qianqi to be cruel to Shi Ren again. She took Shi Ren back to her arms. "Do you want to dismiss talkers again? What''s the point of dismissal? Is there anything wrong with what they said? Don''t always find trouble with others. You can''t stop others'' mouths at all."


    Su Li sent Shi Ren to his small room. "I sleep with Shi Ren at night. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll talk to miss Zhong and see what she thinks."


    In fact, she didn''t think about how to talk to Zhong Xin.


    However, Shi Ren''s cry finally brought back some of Su Li''s blood.


    Anyway, she will give Shi Ren a complete childhood. This is her most basic commitment to Shi Ren.


    Get up in the morning / bed / Su Li matched Shi Ren with a set of beautiful children''s clothes of black wool and woolen college style. The powder carved jade is like coming out of the picture. "After a few days, my mother is not busy. Go to buy you some new winter clothes."


    Shi Ren smiles and nods. Xiaobai opens the door and comes in. Shi Ren cheers and lies down on Xiaobai.


    Although Xiaobai is as fierce as a lion, Shi Ren has been playing together since he was a snowball, so he is not afraid of Xiaobai at all, and rides on Xiaobai with his legs.


    "Hey, Xiaobai, don''t fall, Shi Ren." Su Li shouted behind Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai shook his tail and stood there steadily until Shi Ren completely rode on it and hugged its neck. Then he ran to the yard.


    Outside the yard, Shi Ren screamed with joy. Children are really good. Even if they are sad and depressed, it is just a matter of hours.


    After washing, Su Li went back to the big bedroom to change her clothes. At the door, she bumped into Lu Qianqi who was going out.


    He had changed into a light gray coat. Su Li subconsciously reached out to help him caress the collar, hesitated and asked, "haven''t the things over there been solved yet? I heard he was seriously injured and hospitalized. Is Li Min okay?"


    "Li Min is slightly injured and has returned to the Lu family''s old house for recuperation."


    Su Li smiled. Lu Qianqi was really cruel. Probably no one would have thought that Lu Qianqi would do it to his own people. Outsiders can''t find any trace.


    "Then smell less... Will he make a comeback?" for such a troublesome role, Su Li certainly hopes he''d better not wake up, but he feels that it''s too unkind to hold it for a long time. At least it''s such a problem.


    Lu Qianqi thought, "now he is controlled by Yuan Feng''s people. It is reasonable to say that he can''t start a big storm."


    "That''s good..." zuri sighed, "so now your things are on the right track? You have to be busy with Mori''s things, right?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi smiled and patted her on the back. "Take a two-day break and go to the company to report. Now, after all, it accounts for 2% of the shares."


    "What about Zhong Xin? If she wants to work, how can she arrange it?"


    "You decide."


    "All right."


    Su Li nodded. Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t want to talk more about Zhong Xin, she shut up.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi leave the inner courtyard, Su Li slowly enters the bedroom to pack up and change clothes.


    When she came back from 49 cities, she also brought special products to give to Grandma Li and Luo Fei, as well as gifts from Zou Jinbai, Jinran Anmu and others. Of course, Shi Ren and Lu Qianqi also had their own special prepared gifts, but she didn''t have time to give them at the end of a chaotic day.


    But considering that there are two aunts in the yard, she can only black a few specialties for rofi.


    Things piled all over the floor. Suli nestled on the sofa and called rofi. She yawned again. As a result, she was almost drowned by rofi''s saliva.


    Luo Fei scolded her for being able to live in peace with Zhong Xin. Is this to want the first wife and the second wife to live under the same roof? You must be firm this time. If she doesn''t have me, I don''t have her. Otherwise, how can Lu Qianqi realize how big a mistake he has made! Well, even if he doesn''t have anything to do with Zhong Xin, can''t he resist that woman playing tricks here? You can''t watch it all the time, can you? Well, even if he has difficulties, he can''t let you be wronged like this, right? It''s time to say some cruel words to break the woman''s mind, okay? Now she''s hanging out and coaxing you. I just want to make the best of both worlds. I can''t see it anymore. WOW!


    Sophie shouted again, wait. I''ll come and get something now and clean up her by the way!


    Su Li said hello. She wanted to say don''t worry. She had to ask Grandma Li whether she found her mother''s diary. As a result, Luo Fei had hung up the phone and estimated that she would rush into the courtyard in an hour.


    Su Li has a headache. She presses her sun Xue and rofi''s mouth. If she scolds people, she''s afraid she has to be unreasonable. She''d better find a way to calm her down.


    Just sitting on the sofa thinking about things, he said that Cao Cao arrived. Zhong Xin stood outside and knocked on the door. He carefully asked, "Miss Su, can I come in?"


    "Well, please come in. I''ve just packed my bags and haven''t had time to pack." since Su Li has decided to deal with Zhong Xin, today''s attitude is obviously much more polite and even shows some host posture.


    Before Zhong Xin came, he knew that Lu Qianqi used to live in the inner courtyard.


    The difference between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard must be the difference between the host and the Hakka. Basically, the guests live in the outer courtyard.


    When she was arranged in the courtyard, she once expected to live in the inner courtyard. Although there was no difference between the room and the room, there was great stress on the inside and outside.


    Last night, when Su Li and Lu Qianqi came out of the inner yard with untidy clothes, Zhong Xin was very unhappy. He wanted to eat a Coptis chinensis, which was bitter and dregs.


    Zou Jin said that she knew so well, why did she have to start.


    It''s not. I knew I''d come back with such regret.


    She never thought that Lu Qianqi would be so fascinated by this woman named Su Li.

 Chapter 994

    But Mingming many years ago, this should be her position. She left her hometown only because Li Heyu didn''t allow it. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t complain about Lu Qianqi. After all these years, if Lu Qianqi goes to her once, she will come back.


    But Lu Qianqi didn''t. He seemed to forget her in the depths of his life. Even if Zhong Xin came back, he couldn''t find his place.


    Suli arranged the things on the ground and put them aside. Zhong Xin came in and looked at the bedroom carefully. When she saw the water / bed / in the bedroom, Zhong Xin''s face turned red.


    Su Li didn''t deliberately avoid the decoration in the bedroom. Since Lu Qianqi made her look like a master, she asked Zhong Xin to visit the master''s room with the master''s attitude.


    "I heard that this quadrangle is now Miss Su''s name?" as a result, Zhong Xin came up and said this sentence, which stunned Su Li for a long time.


    "Now the quadrangles in Nancheng are about to be included in the scope of cultural relics protection. The price must be more than ten times in the future. Miss Su is really a good means." Zhong Xin smiled and sat next to Su Li with envy in her eyes.


    Su Li thought that the comer was not good and would say anything. It made her how to answer. She held it for a long time before she replied, "it''s not mine. It''s the fourth master. I''ll give it back to him when he needs it."


    "Don''t talk so noble about yourself." Zhong Xin sighed. "Isn''t that what you left with the fourth master? You think I can''t see it. If you say anything, you may not want it if you want it back?"


    "Miss Zhong." Su Li''s voice also cooled down, "I used to respect you. You were the first love of the fourth master and the daughter of aunt Zhong. As a result, I found that the fourth master''s aesthetics is indeed......"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t think you care about those yellow and white things and money, just think I am too." a trace of ridicule floated on the Bank of Zurich, "I want to make money. I have many means. I can make tens of thousands of money by identifying an antique business. I also have 2% shares in the jewelry company. Even I can bet millions of stones. I didn''t sell my little white stone when others bid tens of millions. You think I value money before following the fourth master. I''m sorry. I remember you abandoned the fourth master for money, so don''t worry Put me and you on the same starting line. I came later than you, but I can see my heart better than you. "


    Zhong Xin listened to what Su Li said, her face suddenly turned white, and her eyes changed.


    But since Zhong Xin is here to stay, she can only bear this tone first, "since Miss Zhong is desperate, I don''t know what plans she has for her future?"


    Before Zhong Xin answered, Su Li added, "although the fourth master owes aunt Zhong, he shouldn''t owe you half a cent. It doesn''t mean to keep you here all your life. We all have our own things and jobs, so it''s best for Miss Zhong to find something suitable for herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Xin didn''t expect that it was only one night. Su Li, who was still in front of her yesterday with tears, was now straight, orderly and even aggressive, which made her angry.


    "Why are you telling me what to do here? I know you and Qian Qi are not married at all. At best, they are just an ex-wife. Don''t take chicken feathers as an arrow. Qian Qi wants to take me in. He has to speak for me to do anything. You can''t arrange it here." Although Zhong Xinping is soft and weak in his daily speech, he likes to look timid more often, but he has a bit of momentum when he is in a hurry.


    But is sully afraid of her now?


    I''m not afraid.


    I just arrived in Nancheng yesterday. I didn''t have any psychological preparation, but I looked down on it.


    But she is also a person who has experienced ups and downs, and even rolled on the line of life and death. She can''t compare with the top and the bottom.


    Su Li''s eyes bent and smiled. "As Miss Zhong said, the owner of this quadrangle is me. I didn''t propose to collect the rent, which is enough to save Miss Zhong''s face. Or here, there is a one bedroom house I rented in Nancheng, which has paid the rent for one year. If Miss Zhong doesn''t want to live here, she can live here."


    Su Li took out the house key that Lu Yuanfeng had helped rent from his bag, put it on the table and looked at Zhong Xin with burning eyes.


    A woman, what her purpose is, is now very clear.


    Eating and drinking for nothing and relying on Lu Qianqi for nothing, she is prosperous and rich. The life of Lu''s young grandmother is probably what she yearns for now.


    So what she said in front of Lu Qianqi was pitiful, asking him to take in and ask him for a job. It was all nonsense. Su Li didn''t see her meaning of constantly striving for self-improvement.


    If Zhong Xin really wants to live hard, maybe Su Li will think highly of her, but her style now will only disgust her.


    Subconsciously, she picked up her mobile phone and sent Lu Qianqi a text message: your Aesthetics... Ah.


    She has been criticizing Lu Qianqi''s aesthetics since a long time ago, but she forgets that she is actually one of Lu Qianqi''s favorites.


    Zhong Xin stared at the key for a long time. Finally, she stood up silently and said, "don''t be complacent too early. You haven''t married Qianqi yet. I''ll see how long you can laugh like this. What if you have an advantage now? Lu Qianqi''s favorite person is me after all. He won''t kiss you up to now?"


    After that, Zhong Xin turned around and left. He didn''t discuss with Su Li about his work and future plans. The drunken man didn''t mean to drink. He didn''t come for these at all.


    Zurich slightly has a headache and holds the key. There is a kind of person who is dead Lai. If the trick of "Lai" is used against you, it''s really hopeless.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t reply to her text message, but a familiar number appeared on the mobile phone screen: Lu Yuanfeng.


    Su Li was stunned for a few seconds and immediately picked it up, "brother Yuanfeng?"


    She hasn''t been in touch with Lu Yuanfeng for some days, but the relationship between Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Qianqi has eased recently, which is also an important reason why he called her.


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled with a warm voice, "I heard you have returned to Nancheng. How are you staying in 49 cities."


    "I''ve been studying for a long time and I''m still tired." Su Li leaned on the sofa and yawned involuntarily, "there must be something wrong with brother Yuanfeng calling me, right?"


    "That''s necessary." Lu Yuanfeng didn''t deny it. "I''ll call you if I have nothing to do. I''m afraid I''ll be bored to death by Qianqi."


    Su Lifu smiled and talked to Lu Yuanfeng with ease. It was very good.


    "Come over when you have time." Lu Yuanfeng suddenly lowered his voice. "Song Jialiang wants to see you."


    Song Jialiang?

 Chapter 995

    Su Li remembered that song Jialiang had been designed before. Now he has become the biggest suspect. Don''t take care of him. He actually wants to see himself


    However, Su Li has no guilt for song Jialiang. He chose a way of no return. The only thing she feels sorry for may be sister Zhou Yalin of 49 city.


    Su Li hesitated and asked, "didn''t he say anything?"


    "Maybe I want to ask you something. Of course, you can refuse. After all, I''m making this call for him behind Qianqi''s back. I always feel bad."


    Su Li thought, "it doesn''t matter. I''d better go. I happen to have something else to ask you."


    Suli Zhenghao also wants to ask Lu Yuanfeng if she has a chance to see Lu Fu and now Master Lu. Since Song Jialiang wants to see her, it''s better for her to meet the two together.


    After going out, Su Li distributed the things and specially put the gifts in Bai Jinran''s and Zou Jin''s rooms. She found that Zhong Xin closed the door. Obviously, she didn''t intend to talk more nonsense with her. Well, Su Li didn''t have the American time to compete with her. It seemed that she didn''t even have time to rest and had to start spinning again.


    Sophie was pulled out by Suli as soon as she got to the alley. She didn''t give Sophie any chance to scold at the door.


    Roffee yelled at Sully, "why don''t you let me scold this woman?"


    Su Li leaned lazily on her shoulder, "what are you scolding? As my best friend, if you do such a bargain, you will be at the same level as others? It''s the best policy to subdue people without fighting."


    "Subdue the soldiers without fighting..." Luo Fei was too lazy to scold Su Li. Seeing her so tired, she rubbed her face. "You are a long snack. Lu Qianqi is really a hot commodity."


    "He has always been a hot commodity in Nancheng, okay?" Su Li suddenly laughed, "but I have a lot of people chasing him."


    Luo Fei paused. Seeing that Su Li didn''t seem too worried, he had to relax and point out, "what''s the matter with that woman? It''s really Lu Qianqi''s first love?"


    "Right. It''s just his aesthetics. Well... I cried in a mess yesterday and felt the sky was falling. After talking to her today, I suddenly found it very boring."


    Roffee looked at her askew, as if she didn''t understand.


    The opponent''s stage is too low.


    When Lu Qianqi was young, he was easily confused by his appearance or some gentle behavior, but now he is 32 years old!


    Su Li didn''t say how confident she was, but after chatting with Zhong Xin, she suddenly felt very boring. She had too many things to do, and she and Lu Qianqi had too many things to do. She really didn''t have time to waste arguing and jealous.


    "Men are evil." rofi broke her fingers and reasoned with her, "Let''s take Mu Junjie for example. His current sister-in-law is married to Mu Yunshen and still has a deep attachment to Junjie. Every time I go to Mu''s house, the sister-in-law''s eyes seem to stick to Junjie. If I don''t watch hard, I may come up with something like uncle and sister-in-law. So don''t be too lenient. Some things still have to be taken care of. Understand? I''m not afraid of thieves. I''m afraid of thieves Think about it. "


    Su Li smiled, but she couldn''t lift her spirits. Probably in front of Zhong Xin, she needed 120 points of energy. In front of rofi, she was about to become a tree Lai, "I know. I''ll watch the fourth master carefully."


    The taxi has just arrived at the place Lu Yuanfeng said, which is a detention center in Nancheng.


    Su Li''s mood suddenly darkened when she came here, because she had been here before as a suspect


    Lu Yuanfeng was waiting outside. When he saw Su Li and Luo Fei appear, he came straight over. The man was particularly tall and slender, which made him particularly eye-catching. Luo Fei also squeezed Su Li''s arm, "one of the suitors?"


    "Nonsense." Su Li whispered back, "he has a fiancee."


    "Oh... There''s a suitor for a fiancee."


    Su Li was too lazy to argue with Luo Fei. He stepped forward and walked to Lu Yuanfeng. "Brother Yuanfeng, is song Jialiang locked here?"


    "Well, shut it down for a while." Lu Yuanfeng didn''t say much about song Jialiang. In his opinion, Su Li still didn''t need to know, "I''ll take you to see him. If he has any bad attempts and requests, you can refuse."


    Su Li thought, "I think it may have something to do with his mother. In this southern city, only I know his mother."


    "That''s good." Lu Yuanfeng deliberately slowed down a little in order to adapt to the walking steps of Su Li and Luo Fei. "I heard that Zhong Xin has come back recently. Are you and Qianqi OK?"


    "There''s no emotional crisis yet." Su Li replied seriously, but suddenly stopped. "By the way, brother Yuanfeng, I ask you something. Do I still have a chance to see the old man?"


    "What? Do you want to see him?"


    "Well..."


    "It''s hard to say, and you want to see the old man. Why don''t you ask Qianqi? He should be easier to see than us." Lu Yuanfeng looked down at Su Li strangely, but since she asked herself, I''m afraid she didn''t want Lu Qianqi to know, so she added a very considerate sentence, "If you really want to see him, you''ll have a chance. The old man will certainly attend this year''s annual banquet. As long as Qianqi takes you."


    The new year''s banquet... This is also a message. Su Li nodded. Lu Qianqi may not take her. They are still unknown. It''s strange for her to go, but at least she knew that the old man would appear at the new year''s banquet, and she was a little reassured.


    She really wants to see the old man once. She wanted to talk to the old man again about her own father, Shi Ren, her mother Muxiang, and even Lu Qianqi.


    Luofei followed the two people slowly. Although she was careless, she was very clear and measured.


    But what makes rofi very happy is Suli''s change.


    Since she was so timid in front of herself at the beginning, she was elated and confident when she said a word today. No wonder in the face of Zhong Xin, Su Li was not as flustered as she was yesterday. She should be confident.


    Su Li finally received a reply from Lu Qianqi. His reply was:


    Su Li smiled and put his mobile phone back in his pocket. Lu Yuanfeng took her outside a closed room. After standing still, he explained a few words and paid more attention. Then he opened the door and let her in.


    Song Jialiang sat opposite. His face was gloomy. There was no wave on his beautiful face. He just lowered his head, but he was thinner than before.


    Suli sat down and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    If he is still he Feng, Su Li may try his best to help him out, but he is not He Feng, but song Jialiang.

 Chapter 996

    Suli asked softly, "do you want me to make up a lie for you and sister Zhou..."


    Song Jialiang nodded first and then shook his head. "This is one of the requests. You will help me, won''t you?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly. She really couldn''t say no. even if song Jialiang went the wrong way, she was still good to herself. If he had a crooked mind about himself before, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so happy, so she agreed.


    Song Jialiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Li hesitated for a moment. "Do you... Blame the fourth master? He should have cheated you about this?"


    Song Jialiang''s clear and dark eyes directly face Su Li''s eyes. In fact, she has always wondered why song Jialiang has such a pair of quiet and clear eyes, but what he does is so contradictory.


    "It''s normal to lose and win in Huahu. It''s only because I exposed myself too early."


    Because the exposure is too early, there is no way to hide their strength, and there is no way to protect the people in need of protection, so that they have weaknesses. No wonder others.


    Lu Qianqi is right. He was defeated by his amorous feelings, just like Ding ruohui.


    Su Li whispered "sorry". In the final analysis, it was she who exposed song Jialiang''s information to Lu Qianqi.


    Song Jialiang shook his head. "It''s his blessing who makes you love him."


    "You..." Su Li was silent for a moment. "This time you''re just a suspect. There may not be a real problem."


    "Do you want me to go out?"


    Su Li was asked and didn''t know how to answer. I''m afraid song Jialiang would have to confront Lu Qianqi when he went out. The agreement between them is broken because song Jialiang was bitten by Lu Qianqi this time. He can''t stop.


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t respond, song Jialiang didn''t mind. He whispered, "there''s another thing for you to help."


    "Well, you said, as long as I can do it."


    "Yun Shuang is still in... Lu Qianqi''s hands. Please tell him that she is not a big threat to him. If you can let her return to normal life, let her go." Song Jialiang knows about Fu yunshuang, he can only ask Su Li. Lu Qianqi may not listen to others, but Su Li''s words may still be in his ears, This is also the real reason why song Jialiang asked Su Li.


    Yun Shuang


    Su Li already knows that he yunshuang is not called he yunshuang. Her real name is actually Fu yunshuang. The girl who graduated from the jewelry college should have nothing to do with those things. Fu yunshuang, like Su Li, should be involuntarily.


    Su Li can still remember the sad look in Fu Yun''s eyes when she and Fu yunshuang mentioned Bai Jinran that day, or she already knew that she was different from ordinary girls and could not enjoy these normal love.


    She was really too busy. Su Li almost ignored Fu yunshuang. She frowned with remorse and replied, "well, I''ll find her. Don''t worry."


    After coming out of the room, Lu Yuanfeng still sent Su Li and Luo Fei to the door and specially called a car.


    Su Li was not in a hurry to go home. She said she wanted to go out today and pick up her son from the kindergarten after class.


    Luofei has no problem. Anyway, she sacrificed her life to accompany a gentleman. She must be with Su Li today, and she always thinks about going to the quadrangle to bury the woman named Zhong Xin.


    They went shopping first. Su Li bought several sets of clothes for Shi Ren and Lu Qianqi, which cost her a lot of savings.


    Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren are both determined to demand the quality of life. She really dare not treat them badly


    Look at Su Li''s make complaints about clothes so seriously, and Luo Fei also Tucao sentence, "ah, you are completely into the state of being a wife?"


    "It''s almost winter. Of course I want to buy new clothes." Su Li suddenly stopped, "but I won''t have a cold war with him tonight. I still have a lot to discuss with him."


    Rofi tilted her head and looked at Su Li. Suddenly, the cat''s waist came over and hugged her shoulder, "I suddenly felt that your strategy was right! Being calm and calm is the Zhenggong fan! Don''t see the woman in general. Your importance doesn''t need to be reflected by being jealous. If you were just a woman hiding behind Lu Qianqi, he might not pay so much attention to you. The key is that you''re not..."


    Su Li was reminded by Luo Fei that it was not easy to think of her and Lu Qianqi along the way.


    At the beginning, he didn''t necessarily think much of himself. He just played the role of a nanny. He helped him clean up his daily life and take care of his daily life. Later, he took her to attend the antique appraisal meeting, and later asked her to work as a designer in Junyuan foreign trade. After the suspension of Junyuan foreign trade, she began to plan for Mori jewelry. She spent two months studying and preparing for the exam in 49 cities, and she was still working I went around the four cities and got the full help of Gu Peishuang.


    Unknowingly, she seems to have penetrated into Lu Qianqi''s life and career. She is no longer the cowardly and humble Su Li with insufficient self-confidence.


    "So Feifei." Su Li thought and came to his conclusion, "women must not be attached to men, so they can get corresponding respect."


    Luo Fei certainly agreed. She also felt that she shouldn''t have the same knowledge as Zhong Xin. She ran to the door to scold. She''s Suli''s friend. She has to be elegant!


    Shi Ren was so happy to see his mother and aunt Xiao Li pick him up from school. Finally, he took a child''s hand to Su Li, "Mom, look, this is Rongrong."


    It is the winter season, Rongrong has dressed up like a small pompon. She shouted "Hello aunt" with milk and milk. It is so beautiful that Luofei shouted "want to have a child early".


    Suli couldn''t help thinking of Gu Chengyun from Gu Peishuang''s family in 49 cities. Fortunately, Lu Qianqi was serious and didn''t let his son run with the child''s hand and say "this is my little daughter-in-law", which made Suli a little relieved.


    When Lu Shiren went home in the car, he was seriously lying on Su Li''s lap and began to think about whether gardenia was better or Rongrong was better, but he was smart enough not to ask, otherwise he was designated to be beaten, so he decided to discuss it with Uncle mammoth who taught painting.


    Su Li still has feelings for the courtyard, not to say how much she likes the big house, but there are not many places where Xiaobai can have fun in it now. You can hear Xiaobai''s cry from a distance. It may have squatted by the door and waited.


    Since Su Li came back, she absolutely forbids others to lock Xiaobai again. As for Zhong Xin, if you are afraid of it, don''t live here. Since she insists on singing against her, Su Li doesn''t need to show any respect.


    Sure enough, when he opened the door, Xiaobai had already squatted by the door with his tail wagging. He directly grabbed the little master''s arm, threw him gently on his back, and looked at the two aunts shaking their heads. The big dog was really God.


    Su Li was also a little worried. As a result, Shi Ren happily lay on Xiaobai''s back and directed it to rush to the inner yard, so she was relieved. Xiaobai certainly won''t hurt Shi Ren. Xiaobai is only a spiritual snow mastiff.


    Luo Fei helped Su Li take the things she bought, carefully gathered around Su Li and asked in a low voice, "where''s the woman?"

 Chapter 997

    Eh, that''s right. Why didn''t she see Zhong Xin when she came back? Did she shut herself in the house when she heard Su Li coming back? It shouldn''t be. It''s not Zhong Xin''s nature.


    Su Li waved and asked aunt Wen to come to her.


    Although the two aunts had just met Su Li, they now found out who was the owner of the yard and hurriedly reported Zhong Xin''s itinerary today.


    After waking up in the morning, Zhong Xin first strolled around the yard. In order to have a good relationship with her aunts, she boasted several times that the flowers and plants in the yard were well pruned. Then she asked about Lu Qianqi''s daily work in Nancheng, where she works and what she has been busy recently. In the middle of the afternoon, she went out to buy a lot of potted plants and put them on the stone table of the grape shelf. She said it was winter, You should put some evergreen plants.


    In the afternoon, Zhong Xin was busy. She ran to the inner yard to clean up, cleaned up Su Li''s and Lu Qianqi''s bedrooms, and sent Lu Qianqi''s coats to dry cleaning on her own. She said that Miss Su had just come back, but she didn''t take good care of her family. She didn''t stay at home all day. She was really a good internal helper


    Aunt Wen learned a lot. Luo Fei was angry and began to roll up her sleeves. She was pulled by Su Li with a smile.


    "What is she doing now?" Su Li asked without changing her face. It is reasonable that Zhong Xin has crossed the boundary, but Su Li was really angry and funny.


    "Cooking." aunt Wen didn''t know what Su Li''s character was. She whispered, "she said that the fourth master likes to eat his own cooking best. At the same time, Miss Su doesn''t seem to be a housekeeper, so she cooked a meal and waited for the fourth master to come back..."


    Suli turned his head and looked at rofi. "First help me take my clothes to the bedroom."


    "Shi Ren." Luo Fei saw that Su Li was silent and didn''t jump. She was ready to see how colorful Zhong Xin was. She really regarded herself as a onion!


    The kitchen door in the inner courtyard was open, and Zhong Xin stood inside in an apron, looking like a good wife and mother.


    Zurich and rofi first put the bought clothes on the sofa in the bedroom. Looking around, they didn''t find any passive place in the house. It was a little relieved. It seems that she was negligent. She was really afraid of thieves. Usually people outside won''t enter the bedroom casually, so she didn''t want to lock the door.


    Shi renzheng and Xiaobai are playing in the toy room. When Luo Fei takes Su Li to inspect the room, he runs to the kitchen and leans against the door to look at him. "Yo, it looks like this fish is doing well."


    Zhong Xin hasn''t seen roffee, but she guessed that it might be sulila''s helper. She also smiled gently and said, "are you Miss Su''s friend? Try my craft in the evening."


    "Are you..." rofi thought, "I think this can be a successful reversal?"


    How she wants to remind her... Su Li is definitely better than her in cooking


    "How could I have such an idea." Zhong Xin smiled, but her speech was not so sharp. "She just felt that Miss Su was too reckless. How could such a woman be a good wife."


    "It''s called the upper hall and the lower kitchen." rofi sneered, "Of course, it''s good for her family to have many nannies. I heard that Miss Zhong doesn''t want to work even if she is under the fence. I thought there was something difficult to tell. It seems that it has something to do with the fact that you don''t have much ink in your stomach. She used to be a servant of the Lu family. It''s very handy to do some cooking and laundry?"


    Zhong Xin''s face turned black in an instant. She didn''t expect rofi to speak so badly.


    Just at this time, Su Li came over with Shi Ren in his arms. He saw that Luo Fei was still chatting with Zhong Xin and said calmly, "since Miss Zhong specially cooked dinner for the fourth master, let the fourth master and miss Zhong eat. We''ll have dinner with you in the yard today."


    There is a small courtyard between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. The area of the courtyard is small. Zou Jin directly connected it and changed it into a canteen. In summer, people in the outer courtyard can eat under the grape rack, and they are transferred to the canteen in the middle in autumn and winter.


    Luo Fei followed Su Li, lowered her voice and asked, "are you so relieved?"


    "I''d like to see what he''s going to do." Su Li''s answer is still very calm. She''s already courteous before the soldiers. It''s Zhong Xin who takes an inch. Lu Qianqi has been outside for a day and always has to come back to face the situation he has caused.


    Shi Ren sat in Su Li''s arms with bear biscuits in his hand and asked softly, "Mom, when did aunt Zhong leave?"


    "If she doesn''t go, her mother will take Shi Ren out to live." Su Li smiled. "Anyway, we don''t have a residence here. However, we really can''t go. If we go, we will make people angry, don''t we?"


    Shi Ren nodded knowingly, blinked at the door with big eyes, and said angrily to Su Li, "if Dad pays attention to that annoying ghost, I won''t talk to him."


    Shi Ren''s heartfelt words moved Su Li a little, and he gently pinched his soft face, "Shi Ren is really good."


    "Hey, hey." Shi Ren''s legs swayed, bit bear biscuits, touched his stomach and said, "Mom, I want to eat your meal."


    "Eat with aunt Wen tonight, and my mother will make it for you tomorrow." Su Li smiled and turned to see that rofi had gone to the kitchen to fight aunt Wen. She said that Mu Junjie would come to dinner later, and her interest was very high.


    "Mom, when will you give Shi Rensheng a sister?" Shi Ren suddenly looked up and asked. Su Li was stunned.


    "Why do you say that?" Su Li smiled and touched Shi Ren''s round head. He only felt that the child''s thinking was really jumping.


    "Rongrong and zhier are very cute, but if I had a little sister, I would be very good to her." Shi Ren also said seriously, "and if I had a little sister, wouldn''t my father pay attention to Aunt Zhong?"


    Where did this all come from.


    Suli hugged her son in tears and laughter. "What nonsense? Isn''t it enough to have you? Have another sister."


    While they were talking, another Aunt Li in charge of cleaning came over. She was not as honest as aunt Wen. She always had her own little calculation and asked in a low voice, "Miss Su, what should I say when the fourth master comes back later?"


    This sentence obviously meant to show Suli good, but Suli was asked by her, but it reminded Suli of one thing.


    She coughed and asked aunt Su to call out aunt Wen who was cooking. She loosened Shi Ren and asked him to play with Xiaobai.

 Chapter 998

    The two aunts are about forty-five years old. Aunt Wen is responsible for cooking and Aunt Li is mainly responsible for cleaning. However, the yard is very large. Aunt Wen will help when she is free. There is no obvious boundary in the division of labor. Before, Su Li really didn''t have the mentality of a houseowner. She is not very familiar with these two new aunts two days after coming, But after the scene that the dove occupied the magpie''s nest when she got home just now, Su Li felt it necessary to talk to her two aunts who had been at home all the year round.


    "I haven''t said hello to you before. I''m really sorry." Su Lirou smiled, "because I''ve studied in 49 cities for two months. I''ve been bothered to take care of you for so long and haven''t thanked you personally. It''s really impolite."


    "Hey, Miss Su, if you and the fourth master are employers, there is no reason for bad manners." Aunt Li had an eye and quickly took the conversation.


    Su Li actually came back in two days, but the two aunts could understand who was the master of the family, so they spoke respectfully.


    "I''ll live in the same yard in the future. All the good and bad things may have to be made clear here. Don''t mind the two aunts." Su Li''s words are actually very soft. Even if they are strict, they seem to be reasoning with people, calm and steady.


    Seeing that the two aunts looked at each other, Su Li smiled and continued, "although Bai Jinran and Zou Jin now live in this yard, they have to go out to work with the fourth master on weekdays, and they won''t stay here during the day. Everything depends on self-consciousness."


    "Hey, Miss Su, where are you?" Aunt Li quickly said, "we are all honest people. How can we come here to work unconsciously? Look at the daily cleaning of the yard and the cleaning of the house. We dare not do less."


    "I didn''t say you didn''t do well." Su Li was still patiently explaining to her two aunts. She could see that Aunt Wen was really clumsy and hard to talk. Aunt Li was very slippery. "But there are family rules. For example, what time do you start making breakfast every morning? Which rooms need special cleaning? Hasn''t anyone told you in detail?"


    "Yes, yes, we all observed it ourselves. In fact, Mr. Zou didn''t say it very carefully." aunt Wen quickly replied.


    "And miss Zhong is a guest, but she is busy inside and outside today. As the host, are we a little neglect?" Su Li reached out for a cup of tea and sipped before he began to explain today''s problem, "Is the bedroom free for people to enter? Who is responsible for the cleaning of the bedroom on weekdays? Why did miss Zhong go in to clean it? Our family is a hospitality, not another aunt. You two should have a long time here. You don''t even understand this truth?"


    Aunt Li and aunt Wen looked at each other. The so-called good people don''t come. It seems that Su Li should teach them the right medicine.


    "Sorry."


    With aunt Wen''s admission of her mistake, Aunt Li began to quibble, "we really can''t blame Miss Su. Since Miss Zhong is a distinguished guest, we are embarrassed to offend. We can''t stop what she said we should do."


    Hum, don''t say you can''t stop it. I''m afraid you didn''t stop it at all. Just wait to see the good play in the yard.


    Su Li didn''t have to show her master''s demeanor, but felt that sometimes a tiger could easily be regarded as a sick cat if it didn''t get angry. Her tea cup knocked heavily on the table and spoke a little more severely than usual. "If Miss Zhong took away the millions of beads in her bedroom today, you won''t stop it. Who can I talk to about this problem?"


    Su Li''s words stunned both aunts. They really didn''t think about these problems. The main reason was that they didn''t know Zhong Xin''s routine, and they didn''t dare to fool around.


    "In fact, the two aunts Zou Jin told me that they came out to work because they wanted to make up for their children every month. In fact, according to your mistakes today, I can drive you all. But considering that you two are also first-time offenders, it''s OK, but I don''t want to go home to see this scene in the future, especially in the bedroom, and then let people go in. Don''t blame me for being unreasonable." Su Li''s insipid words made the two aunts extremely nervous.


    In fact, this job is more comfortable than that of other nannies and servants outside. Everyone has a single room, the environment is good and comfortable, and the key is to give more money, so of course they are not willing to lose this job.


    "Don''t say I bully you two elders. After saying this today, I will still treat you as my aunt and give you no less red envelopes and benefits." Su Li thought about it and added, "I''ll talk to the fourth master about the eight rooms in the courtyard and add two more security guards. I can''t stop myself and ask others to do it in the future."


    "OK, OK." Aunt Li didn''t dare to put off any more. She quickly responded. Su Li''s continuous beating, cutting and guaranteed benefits have fully proved that she is the owner of the quadrangle, and it''s impossible to have a chance without eyesight and price.


    "Then Miss Su, I''ll cook first. Is it in the middle hall in the evening?" aunt Wen asked carefully. Of course, she remembered that Zhong Xin had occupied the kitchen in the inner yard and knew that Su Li was holding fire now, but looking at Miss Su''s posture, she should not be able to lose.


    "Well, yes. Now that there are more people, your workload must be greater than before. If you don''t have enough staff, tell me that I can add more people."


    "No, no, there were few people in the past, and our business was very idle." aunt Wen''s honesty made Aunt Li cry and laugh.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell Zou Jin to calculate more money for you every month. From today on, Shi Ren''s tutors and nannies will have dinner in the middle hall in the evening. You don''t need to be responsible for Shi Ren and fourth master''s breakfast and dinner. Just take good care of the people in the outer yard. As for the cleaning work, the yard must be the main cleaning area. What do you want in the inner yard except the bedroom Take care of more, especially Shi Ren''s toy room, OK? "


    Su Li explained clearly that the two aunts nodded frequently. Even if they were taught a lesson by their master, their wages and benefits were bullish, which made them have to be convinced by Su Li.


    After letting them go to work, Suli sighed. She really decided to stay in the quadrangle to see how Zhong Xin planned to play and how to hook up with Lu Qianqi in front of her own face. She will really wait and see.


    In the evening, the lights of all households were slowly turned on, and the rice incense fled in the small yard. Shi Ren lay on Su Li''s legs and shouted hungry. Xiao Bai squatted beside her with saliva. Su Li smiled and led the little dog into the nave.


    Several pairs of bowls and chopsticks have been placed in the nave, including Su Li, Luo Fei, Mu Junjie, the little teacher and two aunts, Zou Jin and Bai Jinran.

 Chapter 999

    The little teacher is not Shi Ren''s mammoth teacher, but Shi Ren''s regular tutor. Lu Qianqi specially came to take care of Shi Ren''s daily life at night. She is introverted and doesn''t talk much, but Shi Ren still likes her.


    Aunt Wen filled Xiaobai''s food basin with meat and was amazed. The big dog''s food consumption was really getting bigger and bigger. Each meal was about to catch up with one person''s daily food expenses, but the fourth master obviously liked the snow mastiff and waved to them not to deduct Xiaobai''s food, so Xiaobai sometimes could catch up with their meal.


    Luo Fei just sat down and picked up her cell phone to call Mu Junjie. Suddenly she heard Zhong Xin''s laughter from the back door, "Miss Su really doesn''t eat in there?"


    "No." Su Li had nothing to say to Zhong Xin and responded directly.


    "Grandma Lu''s life is really carefree." Zhong Xin still smiled. "Qianqi''s dogs are more expensive than people, but they are not locked. What if you hurt people?"


    Su Li wouldn''t let Shi Ren speak. He reached out and took a bowl of soup in front of him. When it cooled, he asked him to drink first. "Xiaobai is not an ordinary dog. He still remembers his revenge."


    While talking, Xiaobai had already bared his teeth and roared at Zhong Xin standing nearby. Of course, he remembered that he was at ease in the yard. If he wanted to play with butterflies, he would play with butterflies, and if he wanted to take out small fish, he would take out small fish. He had been locked up since the woman came. He hated it very much.


    "I''ll tell Qian Qi to lock up this big guy! You didn''t raise it. Why should you be so arrogant and frightening." Zhong Xin hid by the door and didn''t dare to enter the nave at all, and gave a strong reply.


    Su Li smiled. Luo Fei just said that Mu Junjie and Lu Qianqi had arrived at the door. She stretched out her hand to let Xiao Bai come over, patted him on the head and said, "someone thinks you are the fourth master''s dog, so you have to give me a name and pick them up at the door."


    Xiaobai''s spiritual eyes blinked, understood in an instant, turned and ran towards the door like a joy.


    Zhong Xin hid there with a white face and listened to Su Li say, "since Miss Zhong thinks I''m an enemy in love, knowing myself and the enemy will win every battle. I don''t know how much weight my enemy has. It''s really..."


    "Stupid." Luo Fei whispered. No wonder Su Li didn''t pay attention to Zhong Xin. It was really not a Duan. She couldn''t even see it. She had a very strong doubt about Lu Qianqi''s original aesthetics.


    But then again, Lu Qianqi was only a teenager. He was uncertain and lacked paternal and maternal love. For him, a ray of sunshine was the whole heaven.


    Zhong Yanmin''s almost mother''s existence has brought very rich enjoyment to his childhood, and Zhong Xin, Zhong Yanmin''s daughter, is a childhood sweetheart.


    Zhong Xin is also a servant of the Lu family. She took care of Lu Qianqi for a long time when he was a teenager, and it''s normal to have feelings.


    But Zhong Xin may not be satisfied with her status as a servant. She stays with Lu Qianqi. I''m afraid what she wants to do is the young grandmother of Lu Siye.


    But with her identity and status, Lu Jiagen could not have agreed, nor would li Heyu.


    So Lu Qianqi''s first love was hit by a stick and the mandarin ducks flew at both ends.


    Su Li also knows that although her first love is Lu Qianqi, she can''t ask a man in her thirties to have a first love affair, which is not practical.


    But she believed that Lu Qianqi kept the good memories of Zhong Xin in her heart. She didn''t go to her all these years for fear of destroying that feeling. After all, he has been precipitated and polished by years. How can he look back at Zhong Xin


    Su Li sometimes feels that Zhong Xin is actually wrong.


    Zhong Xin was originally in Lu Qianqi''s heart. It was really a hidden danger that Su Li was afraid of.


    Once upon a time, Su Li couldn''t get into Lu Qianqi''s heart by all means. She was tortured for a long time.


    If Su Li is Zhong Xin, or she will try her best to go back to Lu Qianqi, but time has changed. Can she really go back if she misses it?


    Su Li suddenly looked at Zhong Xin leaning by the door and asked how much courage the woman had summoned to do what appeared. It was worth thinking and admiration, but it was not worth her respect.


    "Hey, why are you so disobedient today?" Lu Qianqi''s voice came from outside the door, accompanied by a suppressed hiss in Xiaobai''s throat.


    Su Li chuckled and saw Xiao Bai desperately pulling Lu Qianqi''s trouser legs and pulling him to the middle hall.


    Lu Qianqi''s trouser legs have been bitten by Xiao Bai and several cracks have been opened. Su Li really can''t see them. He shouted "Xiao Bai comes back". Xiao Bai ran over and flirted with Su Li''s palm.


    "OK. I knew you were the best. Go to dinner."


    Xiaobai finishes the task assigned by Su Li, wags his tail and runs back to dinner.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and looked at a group of people sitting in the nave. Finally, her eyes fell on Su Li''s face. She looked like a smile, and green veins appeared on his forehead. "Smile, smile! The trouser legs were torn."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just bought a new dress today and tried it on in the evening." Su Li took the spoon in Shi Ren''s hand and greeted xiamu Junjie. "Junjie sits down. Aunt Wen is cooking today. Try her craft."


    Seeing that Su Li ignored himself again, Lu Qianqi frowned, "why, eat in the nave today?"


    Su Li glanced at him and didn''t answer him. Instead, Luo feijiao smiled and interposed, "you have a little lover who has taken over the kitchen in the inner yard and opened a big meal for you. I''m waiting for you to have dinner for two."


    Mu Junjie calmly looks at Lu Qianqi standing where he is, and calmly sits next to Luo Fei. The whole table looks like a good play, waiting for Lu Qianqi''s action.


    When Lu Qianqi picked up Shi Ren and prepared to sit next to Su Li, Zhong Xin came in through the back door with his own cooking in the inner courtyard kitchen. "If you eat in the nave today, let''s go together. It''s just that the fourth master hasn''t tasted my cooking for a long time."


    Su Li didn''t say anything and didn''t refuse. Shi Ren buried himself in the meal. Bai Jinran and Zou Jin, Lu Qianqi''s subordinates, couldn''t help but activate the atmosphere. Zou Jin hurried to get more dishes and chopsticks. Bai Jinran kindly gave his seat to Zhong Xin today and put Lu Qianqi directly in the middle.


    Lu Qianqi really had a headache. On the contrary, Zhong Xin smiled particularly bright in spring. After bringing his own dishes to the table, he looked around and said with emotion, "I haven''t experienced such a lively dinner scene for a long time."


    Being reminded by Zhong Xin, Su Li also found that there were not so many people eating together for a long time. She didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest because of her temper. Su Li said to Aunt Wen, "aunt Wen, I remember there is sweet scented osmanthus wine from northern Jiangsu in the basement. The wine tastes right. Take it and pour it for everyone?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now." aunt Wen quickly got up and went to get the osmanthus wine.

 Chapter 1000

    Su Li glanced at Lu Qianqi, and then took Shi Ren to his lap. "Fourth master, I''ll feed Shi Ren. You talk to everyone more."


    Zou Jin Shan began to cook with a smile. He also stared at the malicious Bai Jinran and put a Zhong Xin sitting next to the fourth master. He was not afraid of Su Li and his anger. He had to specially clip more chopsticks for Su Li. "Sister Su has just returned to Nancheng. Eat more, ha ha ha."


    Su Li smiled and replied kindly, "I really want to taste the food made by the fourth master''s sweetheart. Thank you."


    Zou Jinzhen wanted to slap himself to death. He was so immortal that he sandwiched the dishes made by Zhong Xin.


    Lu Qianqi''s face was black, but there were too many people to attack.


    Zhong Xin was happy to hear Su Li''s sarcastic words, and the horn floated slightly.


    "It''s not delicious. I don''t eat it." Shi Ren pushed Zou Jinjia''s to himself, "I like my mother''s rice."


    In fact, Zhong Xin''s cooking is really good. At first glance, she has both color and smell. Besides, she should have worked hard to arouse Lu Qianqi''s memory. It happened that Su Li felt a little nausea as soon as she bowed her head. After a moment, she suddenly stuffed Shi Ren into Lu Qianqi''s arms and ran to the back door with her mouth covered.


    The people at the scene looked at each other, and Zhong Xin''s face suddenly changed. "As for Miss Su? What I did is so disgusting? It''s necessary to insult people in public."


    Luo Fei stared at Zhong Xin. "You think everyone is like you. You''re so shameless that you''re in a hurry to be the second aunt."


    Then rofi ran out to see Su Li, regardless of the look at each other at the table.


    "Let''s eat first. Su Li is not such a person." Lu Qianqi said faintly to Zhong Xin.


    Aunt Wen has brought the osmanthus wine. Lu Qianqi asked Zou Jin to open the wine and pour it for everyone. He didn''t comment on what happened just now. One is that he just came back and didn''t know what happened. The other is that Mu Junjie and others are also there. It''s not good to say too much. It''s better to ask later.


    Su Li squatted on the wall and retched for a while. Rofi ran over and patted her on the back and asked anxiously, "are you okay? It''s not really that Zhong Xin''s woman deliberately treats people?"


    "How could she do such a thing?" Su Li took the napkin in rofi''s hand, wiped her mouth, gasped and replied, "is her meal good for the fourth master?"


    "But I don''t think the fourth master paid much attention to her." although Luo Fei also ran on Lu Qianqi for several words, he should be really not interested in Zhong Xin. Luo Fei put down her heart, but she paid more attention to Su Li''s current situation and asked curiously, "is there something wrong with drinking cold at noon?"


    Su Li''s face suddenly flushed. She hesitated for a moment before whispering to rofi, "after dinner, you can help me buy... Buy a pregnancy test paper?"


    "Oh..." Luo Fei just responded and suddenly screamed, "what?!"


    Su Li herself is more calm. They say that children are sometimes more sensitive than adults. Shi Ren still holds her neck today and asks when to give him a sister. Now she has a omen.


    I was sleepy frequently before. I really didn''t notice it, but the feeling of retching was a little like when she was pregnant with Shi Ren. She was an experienced mother once. She took rofi''s hand and whispered, "I''m not sure yet. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I know," Sophie said, "it''s a double blessing. If you have a child, you don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Su Li smiled helplessly, took Luo Fei''s hand and went back to the nave to sit next to Lu Qianqi.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li''s slightly pale face, took chopsticks and put the fish in her bowl.


    Zurich shook his head. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it just now."


    Zhong Xin snorted, obviously still angry.


    But Su Li didn''t plan to deal with Zhong Xin. After looking at Mu Junjie, she asked, "how''s the company recently?"


    Mu Junjie didn''t expect Su Li to ask him. He nodded and replied, "very good. Some time ago, he just got the cooperation qualification of a new mine. Gu Peishuang will come to Nancheng soon."


    "You contacted Gu Peishuang. You have to go to the company when he comes." Lu Qianqi whispered to Su Li.


    Su Li said "Oh" and cleverly agreed. She gently knocked her chopsticks on the table. She just felt that she might be pregnant again. She seemed to be in a good mood. She just smiled, "by the way, fourth master, I want to recruit two more security guards in the outer yard. What do you think?"


    "You must be fine."


    "Bai Jinran, I''ll leave it to you." Su Li dumped it to Bai Jinran without hesitation. He was stunned and answered slowly.


    Su Li wiped his mouth with satisfaction, leaned over and looked at Shi Ren''s small face like a flower cat, and reached out to wipe it for him. "Fourth master, I''m full. I''ll have a rest first. I have some business to discuss in the evening. There are still a lot of things to say."


    After such an embarrassing scene for a long time, Lu Qianqi himself had no appetite. He put down his chopsticks. "Forget it, Zou Jin, after Shi Ren finishes eating, you and the little teacher will take him to play. I''ll discuss things with Su Li."


    Zou Jin stood up knowingly and watched Lu Qianqi leave the table. He sat next to Shi Ren.


    Luo Fei is anxious to buy Su Li pregnancy test paper. Looking at Zhong Xin who doesn''t want to eat her food, she decides to take Mu Junjie out for snacks, so she also gets up and leaves.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, rofi was shrunk by the cold wind. Mu Junjie took off his scarf and put it around her neck. He whispered, "it''s time for you to learn Su Li''s temper."


    "Li Li has a good temper? Well, she was bullied face-to-face and let me learn." Luo Fei raised her thumb disapprovingly. "If Zhong Xin falls into my hand, I will run. She will be ashamed!"


    "You just think too little about the problem." Mu Junjie stretched out his hand and patted her head. "Su Li is calm and dignified. Without watching a meal, is she basically holding the rhythm? No wonder the fourth master values her."


    "Hum. You mean I''m a soldier." roffee was unhappy.


    "Oh, No. you''re clearly a cow and a horse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Su Li''s front foot entered the bedroom, Lu Qianqi followed her in. He directly reached out and grabbed Su Li''s collar and brought her to his face. "Are you angry?"


    On the contrary, Su Li smiled softly, "I haven''t seen Lu Qianqi and fourth Master Lu hold back so much."


    He could feel the low pressure on Lu Qianqi, but he couldn''t scold people face to face. Su Li suddenly felt a little happy, so he really laughed.

 Chapter 1001

    "Really not angry?"


    "The fourth master thinks too much. Do I look angry?"


    "I used to call my husband." Lu Qianqi''s voice was rarely soft. "Why did he change his mouth as soon as he came back?"


    Su Li''s face suddenly turned red. She clapped Lu Qianqi''s hand. "I''m not happy to shout. Wait until I''m happy."


    She hurried to the clothes she bought today and took out a black gray shirt and a black suede collar jacket. "I bought some new clothes today. Fourth master, come and try them."


    Lu Qianqi remembered that his trouser legs had been bitten by Xiaobai. He quickly sat down on the sofa and took them off, "bring them here."


    Su Li chuckled and handed her clothes.


    Lu Qianqi''s attitude when buying clothes for her was finally experienced by Su Li. She felt more satisfied than buying beautiful clothes. In particular, after Lu Qianqi finished wearing them, her tall posture became more and more heroic and valiant. Su Li jumped over with her face, padded her feet and tidied up her clothes, nodded with satisfaction, "good-looking."


    "Why did you buy so much?"


    "And Shi Ren''s, your clothes are by the way." Su Li wrinkled her nose. Now she seems to learn to run against Lu Qianqi more and more. Just about to turn around and show Lu Qianqi Shi Ren''s little clothes, she was pulled back to his chest.


    "Cough." Lu Qianqi looked solemn. He touched Su Li''s hair and slid one hand onto her cheek. "I know you''re wronged. I''m sorry."


    Since the moment Zhong Xin appeared, Lu Qianqi apologized to Su Li so seriously for the first time.


    Although Su Li seems to be light on the surface, she is really not light in her heart. Especially yesterday, Lu Qianqi began to talk to her in such a hard tone, which made her know that she should be generous and be a model and kind Master. She did follow what Lu Qianqi said later, but up to now, Su Li is waiting for Lu Qianqi to say what he is going to do?


    We can''t let Zhong Xin go on like this all the time.


    She doesn''t want her feelings to be mixed like this. In fact, she should not tolerate sand.


    Just because Lu Qianqi didn''t hesitate between them, at least he still chose her, so she insisted.


    Seeing that Su Li''s little face rarely slipped a trace of gloom, Lu Qianqi took her to sit down on the sofa. "I didn''t tell you too much about Aunt Zhong. At that time, in the cemetery, I once said that Aunt Zhong was more like my mother''s existence, but in fact, I owed her a life."


    Lu Qianqi held Su Li''s hand as he said this. He rubbed the back of her hand carefully. It felt as soft as jade. So close to each other, Lu Qianqi didn''t feel much sad when he said that.


    "So for Zhong Xin, I can''t be too heartless."


    Su Li was silent for a moment before he looked up at him again. "Then tell me, do you still like her now?"


    She gave herself confidence again and again, but she couldn''t match Lu Qianqi''s response. Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi''s face a little nervously, but Lu Qianqi smiled and directly clasped her waist, "do you think so? Of course not. Aren''t you questioning my aesthetics? What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Li''s face showed a touch of joy. The joy that couldn''t be hidden made her corner smile. Lu Qianqi was turning the corner and said that she was actually the one he liked?


    Su Li straightened up, put his arms around Lu Qianqi''s neck and nodded dragonfly on his shoulder.


    But it was just a matter of hoping for plum blossoms to quench thirst and drawing cakes to satisfy hunger. Lu Qianqi directly pulled Su Li''s small hand and asked for more naturally.


    Su Li certainly likes this kind of kissing activity without any emotional Yu color, but she is afraid that Lu Qianqi will press her stomach if she moves too hard. She simply turns over and sits on Lu Qianqi''s legs. Sometimes she doesn''t forget to tell him "we seem to have something to discuss".


    Lu Qianqi was working hard. Whatever she said, he replied vaguely, "I''ll talk about it later".


    Su Li later took the time to add "Zhong Xin said you wouldn''t kiss me because of you..."


    "Nonsense!" Lu Qianqi slapped her. Su Li remembered Shi Ren who had been beaten. Lu Qianqi said with a black face, "it has nothing to do with her."


    Su Li lifted up the tiger''s beard and felt that he was going to be punished. He quickly gathered together to ask for a kiss, "you said, I can kiss anytime, anywhere..."


    She managed to divert her attention.


    The two people on the sofa are very devoted to each other. Lu Qianqi finds that the thing he didn''t like before has become natural, and has gradually become his preference. The original feeling of a person will slowly change a person''s habits. When this person becomes his own habits, even her preferences will become his own preferences.


    Just like when the glue was like paint, suddenly the door behind him was pushed open, and a cold wind blew in. Su Li''s back suddenly stiffened, and he turned over and sat back on the sofa. Is it Shi Ren again?


    It''s really not Shi Ren


    The visitor stood outside the bedroom with an unusually rich expression on her face. She stammered, "I''m sorry, I, I..."


    Su Li''s good temper was so good that the fire broke out. "Miss Zhong, do you really think you are the master here? Don''t you know the basic courtesy of knocking at the door before entering someone else''s room?"


    Of course, Zhong Xin knew she was wrong, but when she stood outside the door just now, she didn''t know where the obsession came from. She just wanted to peep into what the two people in the room were doing.


    But she forgot that it was winter in December. When the door opened, the cold wind was more warning than anything.


    In a hurry, Su Li could only tidy up her clothes. She looked at Lu Qianqi with an iron blue face, got up and went into the bedroom.


    Lu Qianqi said with a slight headache, "Zhong Xin, you''re really wrong. I remember you weren''t like this before..."


    "It''s not because... Because..." when she thought of the scene she saw just now, Zhong Xin fainted tears in her eyes. She forced herself to hold back and tried her best to smoke her nose. She wanted to say she was unwilling, but Zhong Xin also found a problem now. Lu Qianqi really didn''t have her own heart. If she wanted to return to Lu Qianqi, she had to play cards in another routine, It doesn''t seem useful to talk about things with her old feelings, so she gritted her teeth and showed a little shy look. "Just now she wanted to borrow a hair dryer to wash her hair and found that the door wasn''t locked. As a result, the wind outside was too strong and directly knocked the door open. Qianqi is really sorry."


    "Ask the aunt outside for the hair dryer. They all have it there."


    "All right."


    Zhong Xin didn''t say much. In fact, she was a little afraid of Lu Qianqi''s eyes, so she quickly turned and ran away.


    Lu Qianqi got up reluctantly. Just as he said with Su Li, he always felt a little guilty about Zhong Yanmin, but he didn''t feel guilty about Zhong Xin.


    Zhong Xin took the initiative to leave, which had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1002

    Lu Qianqi, who has experienced so many things, is no longer the young and astringent young man in those days. A little light will ignite the whole sky.


    Instead of appearing, Zhong Xin might as well keep it in her heart as a beautiful memory, rather than nibbling away the memories of her youth with her inappropriate behavior now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi sighed, took off the coat he was trying on, got up, locked the door of the room, pushed open the bedroom door and went in.


    Zurich was sitting at her desk reading. She had to prepare for the examination of two certificates in January. She just glanced at Lu Qianqi and bowed her head.


    Lu Qianqi leaned against the bed and saw that Su Li really ignored himself. He thought about sitting up, "Li Li, I''m hungry."


    Su Li''s face turned red when he said this. He directly threw the book in his hand. Just about to refute, he said, "wife, I''m not full at night. I''m hungry."


    "..." Su Li''s resentment was dissolved by this sentence, but she was thin skinned and struggled for a while before she stood up, "I''ll cook chicken soup noodles."


    Lu Qianqi smiled and watched Su Li run out shyly.


    Zou Jin was right. The woman was really coaxed. It was better to reason with Su Li or talk hard before. She would never run away like this.


    It was half an hour later when Su Li came back holding the noodles, but the heat on her face had not subsided and was still red.


    Put the chicken soup noodles on the table. Su Li said angrily, "fourth master, get up and eat."


    Lu Qianqi took the book away from his face. "What are you calling me?"


    Su Li peeked at Lu Qianqi''s smiling expression and softly shouted, "old man, husband."


    Lu Qianqi smiled, got up and sat down next to Su Li, and took her to sit down together. The light reflected Su Li''s slightly red face and set her face like a peach blossom in March. Lu Qianqi moved slightly in his heart, stretched out his left hand and put it on her shoulder, whispered, "find a good day, let''s go and get the certificate back."


    "Ah..." Su Li didn''t react for a moment, and her voice trembled, "really, really?"


    "Simply let Zhong Xin give up the idea and send her back as soon as possible."


    Sometimes, the terminator of the relationship is just the heartbeat of that moment. Lu Qianqi actually has some regrets about his last marriage and divorce with Su Li. He hasn''t mentioned it these days. It happened that Zhong Xin appeared and pressed Lu Qianqi back several times.


    Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi would mention the remarriage tonight. She was a little confused. She even pinched her thigh. After feeling the pain, she knew that he was not joking, but really.


    Lu Qianqi grabbed her face. "Why, do you think I''m not responsible enough?"


    "No, No." Su Li stretched out her bracelet and hugged Lu Qianqi''s waist. She said softly, "then tell me when we''ll go."


    "Do you really think this is a simple card?"


    "Well? Isn''t it?"


    "I, Lu Qianqi, want to get married. How can it be so simple?"


    "But last time..."


    "Last time was last time, but this time it was different." Lu Qianqi pinched her face again. "Leave it alone."


    "Oh..."


    Luo Fei just came to deliver the pregnancy test paper. Seeing Su Li''s face full of love, she was pushed out as soon as she wanted to talk to Su Li.


    Luo Fei asked Mu Junjie, what''s wrong with going to Suli tonight? Are you in a hurry to keep warm with Lu Qianqi? But it''s also wrong... She obviously has a pregnancy reaction, and dare to do such an adverse thing?


    Su Li is certainly not what rofi thought. She is just in a good mood and wants to talk to him more.


    When she returned from forty-nine cities, she met Zhong Xin. To be honest, it was not until now that the lingering resentment was eliminated. At this time, she remembered it. She had been in Nancheng for several days, but she spent very little time alone with Lu Qianqi.


    "You said, if we have another baby, do you want a son or a daughter?" Su Li secretly put her pregnancy test paper in her bag and went to clean the table. It seemed that she inadvertently asked Lu Qianqi.


    "Of course it''s a daughter." Lu Qianqi answered her decisively, "Shi Ren has a good sister."


    Su Li said to himself, "in fact, I think it''s good to have a sister."


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi smiled. "Did you forget to talk about business today?"


    "A lot of things, you wait for me." Su Li hurriedly packed the dishes and chopsticks into the living room outside. If Zhong Xin hadn''t come to stir up the situation, how could she feel that there were so many things piled up into a mountain and picked them up one by one to chat with Lu Qianqi for a long time!


    It''s mainly about Xiaobai''s life experience.


    This matter bothered Su Li for a long time. Someone in the Mu family lured her into the game, but she and Lu Qianqi were left with a small white bargain. This is simply an act of buying back pearls. According to common sense, it is simply unreasonable.


    Lu Qianqi said that he went to find Zou ang to go back to Jingxian County, and then went to the local place to ponder the appearance of Xiaobai''s master.


    The result was really unexpected.


    Xiaobai''s master is Mulan city. As for why Mulan city has been floating outside for so long, it is actually a doubt, but Lu Qianqi can confirm that Mulan city may have helped Muxiang in those years, which led to his displacement at that time. The contents in the diary may be correct. As for the blood word "Mu" left by Mulan City, it is very likely that it was coerced at that time and left Jingxian overnight. Finally, it was forced to return to Mu''s home and cooperate with Mu Fengchun.


    Su Li felt that Lu Qianqi''s inference was tenable. She remembered that when she saw Mulan city at that time, his mood fluctuations could not be expressed by acting casually. He must be anxious and uneasy in his heart, and even feel guilty about Muxiang.


    He is indeed Muxiang''s younger martial brother, and he really admired his elder martial sister at the beginning, probably because of this factor. Although he lied to Su Li, he was reluctant to do more targeted. Is this one of the reasons why the Muxiang family lost news later?


    Su Li just remembered one thing. Song Jialiang once told her that he had seen a dog similar to Xiaobai in Kunming, and they were connected in a moment.


    It''s really unexpected. Su Li has been looking for Xiaobai''s master for so long. He didn''t expect to fall on Mulan city.


    However, since Mulan city has become a disturbing factor within the Mu family, and with the help of Mu Junjie, Su Li and Lu Qianqi don''t need to worry about what kind of moth the Mu family will make for the time being.


    Xiaobai? Su Li will never give it back to Mulan city. She has developed feelings with Xiaobai. Besides, Shi Ren still likes Xiaobai so much.


    Since Mulan city had cheated on herself and almost let her and Lu Qianqi go their separate ways, she didn''t need to feel guilty about Mulan city. Su Li suddenly jumped up and hurried to the wardrobe and squatted on the ground.

 Chapter 1003

    "What are you looking for?"


    "Don''t wait." Suli found Mulan city''s diary and two black stones in her luggage.


    This was picked up by Su Li along with Xiao Bai at that time. She put back her diary, climbed to Lu Qianqi with a stone in her arms, took it and took it under the light. "Mr. nanmu''s title was not a false name. When I gambled in Yunnan Province, I looked at the stone asked for by the black stone head. At that time, the store manager said, this stone is... Black black sand?"


    Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand to pick it up and weighed it in his hand.


    Su Li had been learning jewelry for some time. Of course, her eyes were not as black as before. She found a flashlight and looked carefully through the stone skin.


    "Why? Is it green?" Lu Qianqi asked strangely when he saw that she was serious.


    "Aren''t you the legendary twelve year old genius of the Lu family? Look for yourself." Su Li pushed another stone into his hand. "Go, go."


    Lu Qianqi smiled and turned over and got out of bed.


    Su Li could see some faint green, but she was unable to confirm because she had no tools at hand. When she found that Lu Qianqi didn''t know where he was, she suddenly remembered that she just said that Lu Qianqi was a 12-year-old young genius, and he didn''t deny it?


    That means that rising star was really Lu Qianqi? But why didn''t she see how talented Lu Qianqi was in this field before?


    Or he just hid his eyesight and didn''t show it to her.


    Yes, otherwise there would be so many genuine products accumulated in the house in Beiyuan. He must have seen them by himself.


    Su Li suddenly smiled. Anyway, he was not as good as himself. She saw the picture given to the old man at that time, and Lu Qianqi also looked away.


    I don''t know how much Lu Qianqi remembers that year. She told him that her father might be the Lu family. Did he guess?


    Just as Lu Qianqi had come back, his expression became more mysterious than before. He asked with his back: "guess what''s in the black sand?"


    The material of heiwusha, produced in Mamong Laokeng, Myanmar, is the largest and most variable raw material among jadeite gravel gambling stones.


    General jadeite raw stone can see some characteristics from the skin, but the material of black sand is completely covered by a layer of black skin, so it is also known as the wool with the strongest gambling nature. There is a saying that ten gambling and nine collapse.


    However, if the wool of heiwusha can solve jadeite, it is generally good to grow water, and it will be green. Like last time, Su Li solved nearly one million jadeite raw materials because he chose a piece of black sand to produce jadeite. This is also the gambling nature of this kind of stone.


    Su Li asked cautiously, "it can''t be... Green?"


    "It shouldn''t be worth keeping Mr. nanmu in the box with green." Lu Qianqi said, and handed Su Li the raw stone with some meat in his hand.


    "Eh, do you have cutting materials at home?"


    "It''s in the basement." Lu Qianqi answered without salt. "When you are interested in being a housekeeper, you can walk through the whole house and know what there are in each room."


    Su Li''s face turned red. She didn''t seem to have run to the basement. Who would have thought that Lu Qianqi still put tools such as cutting machine and grinding wheel under the house.


    She picked up her flashlight and shone it on the original stone. Suddenly, she let out an exclamation.


    Just after the flashlight coincided with the section, a green refreshing color came out from the aperture of the flashlight. It turned Su Li''s right hand holding the flashlight into a green color.


    "Emperor, Emperor green...!" zuri was really surprised when he wanted to see money.


    Emperor green was in the yongjilin store of Lu Qianqi''s south city. It was just a bracelet as the treasure of the town store. Lu Qianqi later gave it to Su Li and she returned it. That was her first time to see the style of emperor green.


    Imperial Green, as the name suggests, naturally means the emperor in jade. Imperial Green is the green with the best color and the highest value among Jadeites. Only when the jade reaches the level of glass and the green of the king appears at the same time, it will be called Imperial Green.


    Jadeite has been popular for nearly a hundred years, but there are few Imperial Green. Every appearance will cause crazy competition, because the value is too high, and it is indeed priceless.


    Su Li stared at the two black sands in her hand. The wooden city not only left her a cheap little snow mastiff, but also accidentally lost two imperial green stones in Jingxian. Is this to lure her into the game or give her great wealth?


    The two stones in hand are not just a bracelet. It can take out at least three pairs of bracelets and several pairs of pendants.


    Su Li suddenly became excited, turned around and knelt down in front of Lu Qianqi, "There is no complete set of Imperial Green jewelry in Mori jewelry so far? Mori itself focuses on green. If a set of finished products is designed with this imperial green, it will be a blockbuster even in international exhibitions. Can this set of works make Mori jewelry famous and even become a unique product of the whole company!"


    Lu Qianqi reached out and held her in front of him, "but are you really going to give this stone to Mori? You only have 2% of the shares every year, why?"


    Su Li came up to his ear and whispered, "anyway, it was picked up by chance. I don''t intend to return uncle mu, and you used to say that mine is yours. We are a family. No amount of money can buy time for a family together."


    Lu Qianqi rubbed her hair and said, "of course you are mine, but this stone can''t be cheap, Senmu."


    "Why?"


    "Nonsense, although I am the boss of mori, this company also has shares in mori."


    "But at least this stone belongs to Uncle mu of Mulan city..."


    "Who let him pit us? It''s just interest. I''ll replace this stone with shares for you. Don''t always think about charity."


    Su Li is both crying and laughing. She doesn''t know what charity she is doing. It''s clear that it''s just for Lu Qianqi''s overall consideration.


    But then she began to feel sleepy again. Instead, she forgot to ask about the past. Did Lu Qianqi meet her mother in the past? Of course, subconsciously, she was not particularly keen on her so-called father. She almost avoided looking for his information.


    Before Su Li fell asleep, she thought that she would endure Zhong Xin''s time. When everything calmed down after she remarried Lu Qianqi, she would find the so-called palm print.


    Although the gathering of the four families seems very important, it''s not the first year without fingerprints, is it? So if she comes later, mom won''t blame her, will she?


    She really doesn''t want any twists and turns in her remarriage with Lu Qianqi, and she doesn''t want any factors that may affect her.


    It''s right to treat her as selfish once. Unless Lu Qianqi takes the initiative to find it, she doesn''t want to think about it in a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1004

    The next morning, Su Li touched the bathroom and secretly took out the pregnancy test paper. Five minutes later, she took several deep breaths. Su Li carefully looked at the pregnancy test paper. It was positive! And still strong positive! Both the control line and the test line show color, but the color of the test line is stronger than the control line, indicating that you are pregnant for a period of time.


    Really pregnant again!


    Su Li covered her head and began to wonder which move she had taken... Was it the one that Lu Qianqi from forty-nine cities went to find her? That means you''ve been pregnant for at least a month.


    Su Li quickly received the pregnancy test paper, closed the cover and stuffed it directly into the cabinet in the bathroom. She had to change her clothes first. She was going to report to Mori today.


    Rofi had called her three times and stood outside anxiously wandering back and forth. Zuri was forcibly dragged into the corner as soon as she stepped out. Rofi whispered, "how''s it going?"


    But she didn''t need to get the answer. Su Li''s shy and timid appearance made rofi happy, "when are you going to talk to the fourth master?"


    "Oh, no, it can''t be so cheap for him." Luo Fei said with a mouthful, "I gave him Shi Ren and now I''m pregnant with another one. If he doesn''t say anything, you''ll have to consider his real thoughts."


    Suli looked at rofi with a smile, leaned close to her ear and said a few words softly.


    Roffee said "ah", but he was too excited, but he still lowered his voice. "Really? Really? He said he would remarry last night. It''s almost like a man."


    "So I thought I might as well tell him earlier."


    "I see." Luo Fei and Su Li made a small suggestion, "take Shi Ren and invite your fourth master to go out for a private date, get a candlelight dinner or something, and then tell him about it. It must be beneficial and harmless to your life!"


    "Yes, that''s right." zuri said with a red face, "such a happy thing should be told to him at a special time."


    Luo Fei held Su Li''s hand and looked very pleased. "Congratulations."


    The atmosphere in the morning was very strange. Zhong Xin finally calmed down than before. She didn''t do anything more. Of course, she became more clever than the previous two days. Luo Fei whispered to Su Li that it was obviously to change her strategy and pretend to have a poor rhythm. You have to be careful.


    Su Li smiled. Her heart was bright now, and she didn''t take Zhong Xin to heart. After breakfast with Shi Ren, she asked the driver to take him to the kindergarten first.


    Zou Jinyang walked into the nave with a smile and shouted, "Congratulations, sister su."


    As soon as roffee heard this, he immediately said, "Congratulations must be given, and it''s a double blessing."


    "Hmm? What joy?" Zhong Xin hurriedly asked after regaining consciousness.


    As soon as zuri wanted to hold down rofi, rofi looked at Zhong Xin with a smile on her face. "The fourth master proposed to Li Li. They are going to get married soon."


    "Feifei!" Suli whispered to Luo Fei, hoping that Luo Fei wouldn''t go on.


    Luo Fei looked at her strangely. "Why don''t you say it? I have to tell Miss Zhong that even if you want to be a second aunt these days, you don''t have a chance. Now it''s monogamy!"


    This time, Mu Junjie held Luo Fei down and didn''t let her say more. Luo Fei looked to the left and right, but she soon shut up, but she still muttered, why don''t you say it... It was a big celebration, and even Zou Jin said congratulations.


    Su Li didn''t want Luo Fei to say it, but Lu Qianqi had just talked to herself about it. She was eager to tell the world. It seemed a little bad. After all, it was just a proposal. If there was a turning point in the middle, it would be in trouble.


    Su Li is now more cautious than before. She can''t be sure that she doesn''t want too many people to know until the last minute.


    Lu Qianqi has changed his clothes and is ready to go to the company. Su Li drinks two more mouthfuls of porridge. Then he carries his bag and is ready to go with him.


    Behind them came a sound of pedaling footsteps. Lu Qianqi and Su Li turned their heads and saw Zhong Xin carefully following behind.


    Su Li frowned. It is reasonable to say that the woman should not be in this state when she heard the news of remarriage, but she still blushed and asked softly, "Qianqi, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t answer, Zhong Xin looked at Su Li again.


    Su Li smiled and said frankly, "husband, go."


    The name "husband" changed Zhong Xin''s face again. She swallowed her breath, clenched her fist and walked with Lu Qianqi to the corner of the yard.


    Su Li, Mu Junjie and Luo Fei waited outside first. She was very refreshed. In addition to educating Luo Fei privately, it was really just a verbal promise about her remarriage. It would be better to keep a low profile before fulfilling it.


    Zhong Xin bit her and stood in front of Lu Qianqi. Her tears began to turn in her eyes again. "Just now... What they said just now, is it true that you want to marry Su Li?"


    Lu Qianqi didn''t expect the matter to spread so quickly, but he believed that Su Li didn''t say it. He just nodded and smiled back, "yes, I''m going to pick a day to do it."


    Zhong Xin showed an incredible look, "why? Is she so important to you? Don''t even give me a chance? Qianqi, do you want me to give up my heart to marry her? Can you stop making such a hasty decision?"


    Lu Qianqi has always been polite since Zhong Xin appeared. In terms of his previous origins and Zhong Yanmin''s problems, he really never said a heavy word with Zhong Xin, but when she was still saying such words, Lu Qianqi narrowed her eyes slightly and used a very solemn tone for the first time.


    "Zhong Xin, I don''t like to repeat the same sentence twice. You chose to leave Nancheng, and no one forced you. You think I can''t fight the Lu family, but can only become a puppet of the Lu family. You are greedy for the property my mother gave you, and finally go so absolutely. Yes, why I worked so hard later has a lot to do with being stimulated in those years, but you are now You shouldn''t appear in front of me at all. In your heart, what you always value is not feelings, but other material needs. "Lu Qianqi''s words hit Zhong Xin''s heart like a heavy hammer, making her face whiter and whiter.


    "If you want material needs, I can give them to you. But don''t get involved in emotional things."


    Lu Qianqi turns to go. Zhong Xin grabs his arm.


    "Qian Qi, I''ve really changed now. I''m not the Zhong Xin I used to be."


    "But I''m not the same Lu Qianqi as before." Lu Qianqi pushed her hand away and finally reiterated, "you can continue to live here if you want, but I warn you that Su Li is my fiancee now. I don''t want to see her unhappy. I''ll do what I promised you, but I hope you don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "I''m Lu Qianqi. I''ve never been a good man. Congratulations. You look away." Lu Qianqi said another word and turned away from the yard.


    Zhong Xin stood where she was, crying all the time, but Aunt Li and aunt Wen really didn''t have the courage to comfort. One of them went to lock the door of the master''s bedroom.

 Chapter 1005

    Su Li waited in the car for a while until Lu Qianqi opened the door and got into the car. After she sat next to her, she said softly, "Feifei and Junjie went to the company first."


    "OK." Lu Qianqi nodded, turned his head and looked at Su Li''s smiling face. A few strands of hair swung gently on her cheek, green as a waterfall. His figure was thin, Ling and exquisite, and his temperament was elegant as tea. He couldn''t hide his gentle brilliance. He was moved for a moment and didn''t care about Zou Jin''s presence. He directly took Su Li to his arms, bit her ear and said, "what kind of engagement ceremony do you want?"


    Suli accidentally saw Zou Jin''s smile in the rearview mirror. He blushed for a while and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Instead, she remembered the second baby in her stomach and asked again, "when will you be free in the evening? I have good news for you."


    "Isn''t the evening all for you now?" Lu Qianqi teased.


    "Then I''ll arrange these two days to take Shi Ren out with me." Su Li counted with her fingers, or I''ll take Shi Ren to an amusement park for a day at the weekend.


    At this time, Lu Qianqi''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the screen and picked it up. As soon as Su Li finished counting the time, he saw his face getting more and more serious and was stunned.


    "It''s all right. Let him run away. It''s not enough to be afraid of a lost dog." Lu Qianqi said a deep voice to the phone, and then hung up directly.


    Su Li asked strangely, "who ran away?"


    "Smell less."


    Lu Qianqi''s two words stifled Su Li''s breath. He looked at Lu Qianqi strangely and said, "smell less and run away?"


    "This guy is really good." after serious injury, from the eyes of so many people, it is still the intensive care unit of the hospital. It is not the ability of ordinary people to escape.


    Su Li nervously held Lu Qianqi''s hand. "Will Wen Shao wait for an opportunity to revenge?"


    "I''ll send someone to follow up." Lu Qianqi comforted and patted her on the shoulder. "Do you think who else can beat your husband in Nancheng?"


    Su Li''s face was slightly red when she was blocked by this sentence. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. If she said so, she still had a faint worry in her heart.


    Although he had not had much contact with Wen Shao, Su Li still remembered his cruelty. Even if the man was dying, he was a frightening role.


    "Be careful, too." Suli had to add, even if his anxiety became more and more obvious.


    Senmu jewelry has a good development momentum in the past two months. Lu Qianqi has planned to change his office address, but it is still in the old place.


    "Oh, Suli, you finally came back to work?" Anmu saw Suli all the way and waved to her.


    Su Li smiled. "It''s almost time to rest. Of course, I have to work. By the way, I brought some good things today."


    She has thought that she will have a chance to see Mulan city in the future. She will take Xiaobai to see her. Since she promised Xiaobai, she must abide by her promise to Xiaobai.


    As for the two black stones in hand, I''m sorry. The wood family owes her so much. She really has no psychological burden. Take it in her hand.


    At present, the two original stones were placed on the table in the conference room. The dazzling green stunned everyone. Anmu even threw himself in the middle of the conference table and took a small electric light. "I didn''t expect that such a treasure of town store was the only Imperial Green I''ve seen in my life. I''ve opened my eyes today!"


    Anmu rarely utters dirty words. He''s definitely too excited today.


    He also looked at Su Li, who sat beside Lu Qianqi and silently looked at the recent progress of mori. "Su Li, where did you get these two stones?"


    Su Li calmly responded, "it''s from family."


    "Shit!" Anmu was the most restless person in the audience. "Suli, you are Senmu''s savior!"


    "OK, I''m going to redistribute Su Li''s shares on these two raw stones. Do you have any comments?" Lu Qianqi interrupted an Mu and motioned him to calm down a little.


    No one said anything in the meeting room. These two imperial green stones were placed on the table, worth more than 100 million. Su Li''s willingness to take them out must be due to Lu Qianqi. In the past two months, she ran all the stores to investigate, launched new plans, and even worked with her family to solve the problem of the new mine. The interior of Mori jewelry has been very clear about Su Li''s achievements, Giving 2% is really too little.


    Later, they explained what they were doing. Lu Qianqi re announced Xia Suli''s position in the company and directly promoted him to assistant president. In addition to the composition of the board of directors, the actual power has been second only to Lu Qianqi, an Mu and Mu Junjie, and seems to have become the fourth core leader of Senmu jewelry.


    Su Li doesn''t really have much opinion about her position. She just helps Lu Qianqi, so she doesn''t want a single office. Instead, she holds her own folder and follows Lu Qianqi into his office.


    The staff in Mori didn''t know much about Su Li, but they always felt that he was a very low-key figure.


    However, the company has made several major adjustments recently, including Su Li, which makes everyone still speculate that this girl named Su Li wants to replace Li Min and become a new fourth master and new lover?


    A few days ago, the gossip about the fourth master and Li Min was very lively in Nancheng. Even the gossip about the wedding date has been listed on the page of Nancheng entertainment news.


    But later, I don''t know what happened. Li Min didn''t come to the company to find the fourth master. It is said that she empathized and didn''t fall in love?


    This kind of thing really doesn''t give the fourth master a long face. Nancheng Lu Qianqi was even dumped by others. Although the people below talked about it one after another, it''s not good to really speculate about other people''s emotional world.


    However, it is said through the grapevine that Su Li has been with the fourth master for nearly a year, and there is a tendency to become a positive recently, so what is this called¡ª¡ª If you eat bitterly, you will become a master! Endure a moment''s unhappiness, and you will live forever!


    Of course, Su Li didn''t know that her recent job change still attracted the speculation of many employees of the company. She sat in her old position and silently sorted out the materials.


    Suddenly, she saw the learning materials left on the table, with he yunshuang''s handwriting on them. She couldn''t help thinking of song Jialiang''s entrustment to herself.


    Call Zhou Yalin. She has done it, but Fu yunshuang


    Su Li raised his head from meditation and looked at Lu Qianqi standing by the window smoking and thinking, "husband."


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi turned around and smiled when he saw Su Li.


    "Fu yunshuang... What''s your arrangement now?"


    When Lu Qianqi heard the name, he was a little surprised, "she? Guess?"


    She couldn''t have guessed that. However, through song Jialiang''s narration, she estimated that Lu Qianqi was still employing people to look at Fu yunshuang. After all, she had promised song Jialiang to help him. Su Li still said something in a good voice, "I think Yun Shuangxing is very good, and if it weren''t for her father, I don''t think she might be willing to live this life. Song Jialiang has been arrested. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to be released now. Otherwise, give Fu yunshuang a free life."

 Chapter 1006

    Lu Qianqi felt a little surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect Su Li to remember Fu yunshuang and frowned, "why, do you love song Jialiang?"


    "I didn''t!" Su Li flatly denied, "Song Jialiang asked for pity. If one of you wins or loses, I won''t stand on his side. I just think yunshuang is innocent. I think of myself every time I see her. I just don''t want to implicate a good girl because of the fighting between you men."


    Lu Qianqi stood silent for a long time.


    Su Li is a little nervous. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t have any objection to her. But since she promised song Jialiang to help him, she still wants to try.


    Lu Qianqi suddenly said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Hey? Really?" Su Li didn''t expect that he agreed to himself so soon and raised a bright smile in an instant.


    "Such a good wife never asks, why don''t I promise." Lu Qianqi answered faintly, but a hint of malicious smile floated on his side, "but I promised you. What do you use to repay me?"


    Su Li quickly stood up with a faint red on her face. When she came to Lu Qianqi, she put her feet on his side and kissed him gently, "I have good news for you, too."


    "What?" Lu Qianqi put one hand around Su Li''s waist and looked down at her.


    Su Li said in a small voice, "you''re going to be a father again."


    "..." Lu Qianqi was a little confused and didn''t hear clearly, "what?"


    Su Li bit her and blushed. "You''re going to be a father again. Shi Ren is going to have a brother or sister. Don''t you understand? Is this enough to repay you, fourth Master Lu?"


    Lu Qianqi was suddenly stunned. He lowered his head and glanced at Su Li''s flat belly. His eyes tightened. He couldn''t believe it. "Really?"


    "Really." Su Li nodded. "I was sick on the table yesterday, didn''t I? Then let Feifei buy me a pregnancy test paper. It shows that I''ve been pregnant for some days. I want to go to the hospital to make sure sometime."


    Lu Qianqi suddenly leaned down to pick Su Li up and let her look at her face to face. "Really? Really!"


    Su Li blushed even more. "What does it mean to really have it? Can''t I cheat you? Didn''t you want children before?"


    "Raising one is also raising, raising two is also raising, raising a nest is OK!" Lu qianqixin said that he accepted that Shi Ren is his son. How could he have the idea of not wanting children.


    Moreover, after raising Shi Ren, he found it interesting to get along with children, which greatly made up for his lack of family affection since he was a child,


    "I''m not a pig." when Su Li heard "a nest", he reached out and patted him on the chest, "who wants to have a nest!"


    "Well, you can''t stay here. Let Zou Jin take you back first and I''ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow." Lu Qianqi was very happy to put down Su Li and gave direct instructions.


    "Why? Aren''t there many things in the company?"


    "You are pregnant. What do you mix with? Have a good rest at home."


    "But I was still in prison when I was pregnant with Shi Ren," Su Li said with a pout. "No matter how hard the environment has raised such smart children, I don''t think I want to rest."


    Lu Qianqi feels guilty because of Su Li''s careless remark. He doesn''t want to think about Su Li''s previous experience. Sometimes he can''t help asking Su Li how she survived.


    She was alone and pregnant with a child. Although she could temporarily keep that year, she was sent to serve her sentence when she gave birth to Shi Ren.


    It''s a little different. Maybe Shi Ren is no longer in the world.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qianqi realized that he had made the right decision to remarry with Su Li early. He put down Su Li, caged her waist from behind, and gently rubbed her lower abdomen. "It used to be before, and now it is now. How can I make you suffer so much? Are you going to be Mrs. Lu in the future?"


    Su Li''s nose was a little sour, and her eyes began to turn red. She suddenly wanted to tell Lu Qianqi how she felt when she was pregnant with Shi Ren.


    She was in his arms, happiness was like a bubble, and the events she abandoned into the dust, only Shi Ren was the only idea for her strong survival at that time.


    In fact, Su Li didn''t expect to be pregnant with Shi Ren just once.


    Just as Lu Qianqi''s Junyuan''s foreign trade was stolen for millions, Lu Zhengqing planted the matter on her. At that time, Su Li was unwilling to let her mother''s things fall into Lu Zhengqing''s hands, so she resisted. Moreover, the Lu family was still very powerful in the local area. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, it was a certainty.


    When she was preparing to serve her sentence, she found she was pregnant. At that time, she thought about asking Lu Qianqi for help. She begged him to see that the child in her belly was his own, let her live and let her stay with her child.


    But Lu Zhengqing didn''t give her any chance to find Lu Qianqi. Until she was eight months pregnant, she went there and gave birth to Shi Ren.


    Su Li''s mood fluctuated greatly during that time. While feeling that she had not experienced any love and would be a mother, she was worried that she would not have any intersection with her children in the future.


    But when the first fetal movement in her stomach made her subconsciously sit up behind her, she suddenly had the feeling of being a mother. The blood connected pulse made her no longer able to ignore her body and began to eat and drink hard.


    Until the child was born, Shi Ren was taken away before she even had time to look more. From then on, an iron window cut off the relationship between mother and child.


    "Now everything is over..." Su Li buried her tears in Lu Qianqi''s arms. "Shi Ren has also returned to me, and so have you. Shall we never separate in the future?"


    Lu Qianqi now finds that her punishment for Lu Zhengqing is really too light. It may be because Su Li rarely talks about her past in front of him. She rarely talks about it today, but Lu Qianqi locks her eyebrows.


    All that Lu Zhengqing once imposed on Su Li, Lu Qianqi must find a way to recover it again.


    But he didn''t say that. He just answered Su Li, "OK. But you''re obedient. Let Zou Jin take you to the hospital for an examination first. If you''re sure you''re pregnant, go home and have a rest."


    "Will it delay remarriage?" Su Li asked, "do you want to remarry after birth?"


    "Is there any conflict?" Lu Qianqi waved. "No conflict."


    He went to his desk and called Zou Jin to let him in. He told him to properly send Su Li to the hospital for examination. If he was sure he was pregnant, he would quickly return to the yard. After cleaning, don''t cook dinner. If the two aunts were too busy, they would hire people again.


    Looking at Lu Qianqi''s advice to Wan, Su Li felt funny, but she didn''t say anything. Although the baby came a little suddenly, it was expected.

 Chapter 1007

    Think about when Lu Qianqi often said in her ear, let''s have another one.


    I didn''t expect to have it today.


    The hospital''s examination is actually a process. Su Li must be pregnant, but the certificate issued by the hospital must be more authoritative.


    The proof was taken by Zou Jin. He estimated that he would take it back to Lu Qianqi. After taking Su Li to the courtyard, Zou Jin specially instructed aunt Wen that Su Li would not even take care of the affairs in the inner courtyard from today and would start to be a leisure Mrs. Lu.


    But after walking around the yard for a few times, Su Li suddenly asked, "where''s Miss Zhong? Why is she missing?"


    Su Li''s question stunned both aunts. It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. Aunt Li patted her legs and came over and said, "today, I saw Miss Zhong crying to pack up her things. It looks like she''s gone? But I said Miss Su, it''s better to save one thing than one thing. You''ll be quiet when she''s gone, won''t you?"


    be gone? Just go?


    It''s not like Zhong Xin''s character.


    Su Li thought she would at least keep pestering. She was ready for a long-term war of resistance. Where did she expect her opponent to give up in advance?


    Did Lu Qianqi say something to her this morning that should not be said, so that Zhong Xin chose to leave directly


    But forget it, Aunt Li is right. Just go. It''s better to save one thing than one more thing. She''s just pregnant now. It''s better not to toss.


    Zou Jin mobile phone make complaints about running over, and Su Li Tucao said Lu Qianqi this time is to re experience the feeling of when father, actually on the phone directly asked him is a man or a woman, such intelligence quotient Zou Jin can not respond, saying that pregnant woman is silly for three years, how can he himself this land four ye actually followed silly?


    Moreover, it is said that Anmu, Mu Junjie and others were also carried by Lu Qianqi to inquire about the specific pregnancy matters in detail, but in addition to Lu Qianqi, the other two elders are still unmarried male elites. Shangna has this common language with Lu Qianqi.


    But Lu Qianqi had to drag people to say that if the baby was a girl and a son and a daughter, it would be a mess of satisfaction. An Mu was so annoyed that he had to hide when he saw Lu Qianqi in the afternoon. He didn''t want to listen to him at all.


    After listening to Zou Jin''s words, Su Li felt a little funny. Speaking of it, Shi Ren was asked back by them at the age of three. At the age of three, she had been out of the difficult zone. It was not too difficult for them to run in.


    If you really feel like a parent, maybe the little baby in Su Li''s belly is more persuasive.


    It''s not that they don''t love Shi Ren anymore. It''s just that this pregnancy, or there''s a desire to start from scratch.


    Zou Jin will go back to the company after giving an account. Su Li specially said to him, "let the fourth master come back early in the evening. I''ll ask aunt Wen to order more dishes. Let''s celebrate."


    First, celebrate that Shi Ren is finally going to have a brother or sister; The second, of course, is to celebrate that Zhong Xin left at least; Third, Senmu company is on the right track. The previous difficulties have been solved. There is no more comfortable time than now.


    In the first three months, it was really easy to get sleepy. After waiting for a meeting, Su Li began to feel that Lu Qianqi''s suggestion was correct. She couldn''t control her sleepiness. After greeting her two aunts, Su Li pushed open the bedroom door and fell on the bed.


    I slept until it was dark.


    If there wasn''t a rustling sound around her, Su Li didn''t think of it at all. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Shi Ren had changed his clean clothes and sat on his bed playing with toys. She smiled, hugged her son, pinched the meat''s ears and asked, "have you been back for a long time?"


    "After dinner, uncle Zou Jin said not to disturb his mother, so Shi Ren was very good."


    Have you finished your dinner?


    Su Li was stunned. "What about your father? Hasn''t your father come back yet?"


    Shi Ren tilted his head and shook his head, "Dad hasn''t come back yet."


    Su Li''s head clicked in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of Wen Shao. Otherwise, she was so upset that Wen Shao escaped. Today, she clearly agreed to come back earlier, but only Zou Jin came back. What''s the matter?


    Su Li picked up her mobile phone. There were several missed calls from Lu Qianqi. She quickly dialed back, but no one answered.


    "Shi Renxian played by himself in bed, and his mother went to Uncle Zou to say a few words." Su Li hurried out of bed, put on her clothes, pushed open the door, went to the outer yard and knocked on Zou Jin''s door.


    When Zou Jin saw Su Li, he covered his face and said, "don''t worry, sister su. Fourth master, he went back to the old house. He said he would come back tonight."


    "Is it because my wife knew we were going to remarry, so did she bother him?" Su Li subconsciously thought of the reason. Otherwise, she didn''t want to remarry so early. She didn''t want her to marry Lu Qianqi too many people. It really can''t be taken lightly before the last minute.


    Zou jinlue scratched his head a little distressed, but he replied positively, "the fourth Master said that if sister Su asked, he would still be honest. He said that his wife caught Zhong Xin in the old house. The fourth master couldn''t watch Miss Zhong tortured by his wife. After thinking about it, he hurried back."


    Sure enough


    Su Li guessed that Zhong Xin would not have no backhand, and she learned to use the bitter meat trick this time.


    A smart person like Su Li almost immediately guessed that Zhong Xin might have deliberately appeared under the eyes of the Lu family to let Li Heyu know her existence. Then Li Heyu will not sit idly by and must severely punish Zhong Xin.


    Even if Lu Qianqi knew that Zhong Xin had been arrested on purpose, he could not let go. He told Su Li before that he owed Zhong Yanmin a life.


    Seeing that there was no jealous expression on Su Li''s face, Zou Jin was relieved. Sure enough, as Lu Qianqi said, Su Li was not an unreasonable woman. She was basically smart. No wonder the fourth master liked it so much.


    Suli frowned and asked, "I ask you how your wife tortured Zhong Xin last time."


    "Fight half to death." Zou Jin shuddered when he thought about it. "Think about it, Zhong Xin is a servant of the Lu family after all, and his family has been helping the Lu family for three consecutive generations. His wife is very cruel. This time, I saw Zhong Xin running back to Nancheng to find the fourth master, but I don''t know how to fight. Unexpectedly, Zhong Xin promised to take his wife''s money and leave."


    Su Li suddenly smiled helplessly, "there is no hope of remarriage..."


    "What?" Zou Jin was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Li said.


    "Nothing."


    Zhong Xinning is willing to be stabbed to Li Heyu and tell Lu Qianqi and Su Li about their remarriage. She knows Li Heyu''s feelings very well. Li Heyu will never agree to the marriage between Su Li and Lu Qianqi.


    Therefore, Su Li was unwilling to make a high profile before, which is also for this reason.

 Chapter 1008

    She is afraid of twists and turns.


    Zou Jin hurriedly said behind her, "don''t worry, sister su. You have to trust the fourth master. After all, he''s not the same as before. He won''t give you up because of things at home."


    Su Li was stunned and took a deep breath. Yes, she must believe Lu Qianqi. He was not Wu Xia Amun, and she was not Zhong Xin.


    "OK, I''ll have something to eat and wait for him in my room."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu''s old house.


    This old house, located on the hillside, has experienced half a century of glory, and also reveals the decadent and old atmosphere of aristocrats.


    Usually, several children of the Lu family seldom come back. There are more servants than the master in such a big house, which makes people feel lonely.


    Lu Qianqi drove back by himself. After closing the door, he went directly into the house and went up to the second floor to find Li Heyu''s room.


    However, when Lu Qianqi was at the door, he paid a little attention. In addition to the "fourth master" who was constantly shouted, Lu Qianqi seemed to hide some special breath, but Lu Qianqi could only feel a little, but could not confirm it. After hesitating for a moment, he knocked at the door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    "Come in, the door is unlocked. Why are you so polite today?"


    With Li Heyu''s light laughter, Lu Qianqi pushed open the door. Li Heyu in Chinese clothes was like a beautiful vase. Even if she was over 50, she was still very bright and moving. She casually said to the tall bodyguard Yang Tian standing beside her, "go out first, take the door, and I''ll talk to Qian Qi."


    "Yes." Yang Tian is Li Heyu''s personal bodyguard. She has been around her for nearly 20 years. She is one of her most powerful and valued roles. However, Lu Qianqi won''t see this person every time he comes home. It''s rare for him to appear with a high sounding voice today. Lu Qianqi looks more.


    Yang Tian just nodded to Lu Qianqi calmly and bowed out.


    "You brought Zhong Xin here?" Lu Qianqi asked directly.


    Li Heyu walked to the table from the window with a paper agreement in his hand. "Why does my son not greet his mother''s health every time he comes back, but always leave the woman?"


    Lu Qianqi restrained his irritability. He didn''t want to say more to Li Heyu. He had promised Su Li to go back early, so he said directly, "Zhong Xin has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to worry that she will abduct your son and let her go."


    "This girl''s film." Li Heyu sneered, "I received millions at that time and promised to go far, but now I suddenly repent. What does it have to do with you? I just want her to suffer."


    Lu Qianqi frowned. He could use many cruel means to deal with his opponent, but he couldn''t deal with his mother.


    Speaking, a large part of his heart is taught by Li Heyu''s words and deeds, cold and indifferent, even absolutely.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t speak, Li Heyu threw the agreement signed by Zhong Xin back to the table, "why, if I tie Su Li here today, are you still like this? I just want you to be clear, not that I don''t target Su Li, but that I don''t want to, but sometimes you don''t pay attention to your mother, you


    Think the Lu family has been a vegetarian for so many years? "


    Li Heyu took Zhong Xin just to make an example.


    She has heard from Zhong Xin that Lu Qianqi is going to remarry Su Li.


    This matter slapped Li Heyu. It was clear that the son had promised to associate with Li Min and even made her satisfied. Su Li turned around and appeared in Nancheng, which made him lose his soul again.


    At least she is Lu Qianqi''s mother. As a result, Lu Qianqi gets married if she wants to get married and divorces if she wants to get divorced. Now she wants to remarry and remarry again. She doesn''t even have the meaning to inform.


    When the authority was challenged, the first thing li Heyu thought of was to completely destroy Su Li.


    But she calmed down later. She remembered Lu Fujin''s warning to her. Lu Fujin said that Su Li would never allow her to move.


    Well, the girl was pardoned by the old man, but Li Heyu is a vegetarian. She has raised her son for 30 years. She made him a talent little by little and became the best son-in-law in the hearts of so many women in Nancheng. She will never give it to Su Li for nothing!


    Zhong Xin is actually a fool. Of course, Li Heyu''s purpose is not Zhong Xin. Her purpose is to let the son come to her personally through Zhong Xin. It''s best to kneel down for her and admit her mistake!


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He reached for the agreement, glanced at it at random, and sat opposite Li Heyu. "You like Li Min so much."


    "Of course, she is the only daughter-in-law I chose." Li Heyu''s arrogant answer made Lu Qianqi smile bitterly.


    "She likes others and hangs out with other men all day. Do you want me to marry such a woman? Do you have to let me marry? As for? Sometimes I really doubt that she is actually your own daughter. Otherwise, why should I wrong myself so much."


    Lu Qianqi''s words suddenly changed Li Heyu''s face. She directly stretched out her hand and patted it on the table and scolded, "presumptuous! What are you talking about? If Li Min wasn''t you, would she be injured in a car accident? I don''t know your means!"


    Lu Qianqi was a little tired when he looked at the look of his eyes.


    Every time they meet their mother, they fall into this stage of quarrel.


    In Su Li and Shi Ren, Lu Qianqi really realized what a family is. The hub of family affection is tightly tied together, which makes him feel physically and mentally happy as long as he is around them. He has never experienced that sense of belonging in many years.


    She is also her mother and her own relatives, but Lu Qianqi has never felt maternal love in Li Heyu.


    Is she the only one in her world?


    Lu Qianqi stood up and said, "let Zhong Xin go. It has nothing to do with her."


    "If I let her go, won''t you remarry Su Li?" Li Heyu asked.


    "It''s two different things. It can''t be a condition in exchange." Lu Qianqi strongly refused.


    Since he decided to remarry Su Li and give her a perfect marriage, Lu Qianqi has made up his mind to take it seriously. He really wants to surround Su Li with her and let her really belong to him.


    When he told Su Li to remarry, Lu Qianqi had a hunch that he would be beaten by a stick, but he still had to make it clear to Li Heyu, "Shi Ren is my son. Su Li has given birth to a grandson for you. Even if you know you have a grandson, you don''t visit. As a grandmother, you never appear. I can ignore these, but I absolutely can''t allow my son not to be with his biological mother."

 Chapter 1009

    "Hum." Li Heyu looked at Lu Qianqi coldly. "I have never admitted that Shi Ren is my grandson. He has been taken by Lu Laosan for three years. He said whether he recognizes me or not."


    "You...!" Lu Qianqi looked at Li Heyu disappointed. For the first time, he felt that such a woman was detestable, and she was still his mother.


    "Since there''s nothing to talk about, that''s it." Lu Qianqi repressed his impulse to get cigarettes. "I''ll make replacement conditions with you at Zhong Xin''s side. Don''t talk about the rest."


    "The wings are hard, and they have decided to talk with me?" Li Heyu stood up with a terrible low voice. She looked at Lu Qianqi''s slender and low-pressure back and sneered. "You think you have a lot of chips to talk to me, don''t you?"


    Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to talk to Li Heyu anymore. In fact, Li Heyu is right. He does have a lot of chips, but he doesn''t want to have a showdown with his mother.


    He walked straight to the door. Suddenly, there was a wind behind his head. It was very fast. With a bang, Lu Qianqi felt that his neck was suddenly tight. Even if it was a sharp pain, his eyes were black.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suli didn''t sleep all night.


    She remembered that Lu Qianqi promised to come back tonight.


    But he didn''t, not only didn''t appear, but also didn''t answer her phone.


    Su Li bit Jin, hugged Shi Ren, and forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart. Lu Qianqi will be fine. After all, he went to the old house and his own home. How can he be in danger in his own home?


    As long as there was no danger, it was just a matter of time, so she didn''t have to think about it.


    Su Li comforted herself in this way, but she still couldn''t sleep. She tried not to let herself think, and she didn''t get tired until the early morning.


    When she woke up, Su Li''s first thing was to touch her side. In addition to Shi Ren lying in her arms, the other half was still empty.


    He really didn''t come back all night


    When Su Li got up to wash, helped Shi Ren change into new clothes and sent him out to school, Shi Ren asked Su Li strangely, "Mom, dad is also on a business trip?"


    "Well, yes." Su Li tightened her scarf for Shi Ren, "go to school and dad will go home soon."


    Shi Ren was led out by the little teacher. When he came to the door, he looked back at Su Li and asked hesitantly, "won''t mom also go on a business trip?"


    "No. mother must be at home." Su Li held back her discomfort and comforted the child. Then she sent Shi Ren out properly.


    She turns back to find Zou Jin. Zou Jin and Bai Jinran haven''t left the yard. I don''t know if it''s because Lu Qianqi is not here. They don''t hurry to go to the company today.


    Su Li called Zou Jin and Bai Jinran to the bottom of the grape shelf. She hesitated and asked, "will the fourth master be ok?"


    "No." Zou Jin said with a smile, "the fourth master just went back to the old house. How can there be a problem in his own home."


    "But Wen Shao escaped. What if she was on the road?" Su Li just felt that Lu Qianqi had promised to come back, but she didn''t return all night. Her mind jumped directly to Wen Shao.


    This assumption made Zou Jin and Bai Jinran look awe inspiring. Zou Jin pondered and said, "well, I''ll check it."


    "He hasn''t answered my phone." Su Li added, "so Zou Jin, go to the old house and ask the situation. Bai Jinran, pay attention to whether something special has happened on the way from the old house to the quadrangle. In short, tell me as soon as you have any news."


    "OK. Don''t worry, sister su. Don''t worry too much. Think about the baby in your stomach." Zou Jin gave repeated orders before he left. He was afraid that Su Li would be anxious and the child couldn''t keep it.


    Su Li nodded, his face still as usual, "I''m fine. Until I know the truth, I won''t be weak enough to keep my children."


    Bai Jinran and Zou Jin both left the courtyard.


    Su Li sat down with her arms caressed. She subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. The child was only a month old and couldn''t feel fetal movement. However, she was thinking, fortunately, she told Lu Qianqi in advance that she was pregnant.


    If she didn''t have time to say it, I''m afraid she would regret it now.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi haven''t been together for a long time. It''s less than a year, but Su Li finds that she still knows Lu Qianqi very well.


    He is a man who can hardly make any promise, but once he promises anything, he will do it.


    Although it may be a simple thing, Su Li knows that since he has promised himself, he will definitely come back


    Why did she sleep so heavily yesterday? She didn''t receive a phone call!


    Suli patted her head angrily, but she still couldn''t think of any way. Xiaobai was sitting next to her. Maybe she would stay at home today. Xiaobai was a little strange.


    Sitting in the cold wind and afraid of catching a cold, Su Li hurried back to her bedroom.


    It was a long time waiting for the news. Su Li sometimes stayed in the study and sometimes sat on the bed. Finally, she remembered what Lu Qianqi said - if you still have the sense of being the owner of the house, go and walk through the rooms.


    Being idle is also idle. Su Li takes her mobile phone and their master bedroom can go down to the basement. Moreover, Xiaobai also has his own small room on the first floor of the basement. Although it never sleeps in the basement, it is in their bedroom or Shi Ren''s toy room.


    There are two large rooms on the ground floor. One is for Xiaobai, and the other is really like what Lu Qianqi said. It is specially equipped with various tools for identifying antiques, cutting machines and grinding wheels. Some stone fragments are still in the grinder. Lu Qianqi just polished the original imperial green stone with this machine last night.


    There is a large antique rack next to it, on which many antique collections are placed.


    Lu Qianqi has auctioned off some of his genuine products in the North Garden in Chonghua garden. At present, there are some remaining genuine products on this shelf, which may be his favorite in ordinary days.


    In fact, Su Li doesn''t know much about Lu Qianqi''s past.


    Su Li is also vague about Lu Qianqi''s various identities.


    For example, is he the 12-year-old genius? If he is, his eyesight must not be lower than himself, but he did so many things later that he slowed down his previous studies.


    Su Li asked him that day, but he didn''t seem to refute. Does that mean he really is? If so... Who taught him this knowledge?


    In addition to the past of this young genius, Lu Qianqi is still the fourth in the Lu family. This is not only Nancheng, but also a famous family in the country, which gives him a very golden background.

 Chapter 1010

    But he is not only satisfied with the symbol of this status. He has continuously polished himself in his 30 years, from Junyuan foreign trade to chonghuayuan, which symbolizes the status of fame, to yongjilin stores, and even the same status as Wen Shao.


    Suli sometimes wondered whether he was a successful businessman, a successful industrialist, or a successful boss?


    When facing difficulties at home and abroad, he gave up several businesses very freely, seized the opportunity and began to develop Mori jewelry.


    Su Li''s eyes fell on a blue and white porcelain vase on the shelf. It was not true... It was a fake. Su Li''s heart was dull and painful. In fact, Lu Qianqi was always vague and clear in her eyes. He always did what she didn''t want him to do, but he never let her know.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Suli looked down. It was rofi. She quickly closed the basement door and went back to the bedroom to dial her back.


    Luo Fei cried on the phone, "Li Weili, I''m wrong. I just heard Zou Jin say... Say..."


    "It has nothing to do with you, Feifei." Su Li leaned against the sofa. Xiaobai jumped up and leaned against the bend of her arm. "Feifei, you need to know that some things are impossible to prevent. Even if you don''t say it, others will say it. Zhong Xin didn''t come here so easy to drive away. Don''t think too much."


    "But it''s my fault. I, I really feel guilty."


    "Just didn''t come back for a night." Su Li fell on Xiaobai. "Feifei, just ask Junjie to take a look at the company and don''t mess up."


    "Well." Luo Fei may still be very depressed. "Zou Jin wants to talk to you."


    Zou Jin took Luo Fei''s mobile phone and began to report to Su Li, "sister Su, I went to the old house in the morning. They said that the fourth master really went back to the old house yesterday, but he didn''t leave in the morning, so he should still be in the old house now. Others still wouldn''t tell me the specific situation. I think the fourth master must come back today, or... I''m afraid there''s a problem with his wife."


    It was said that there was no problem on the road, but he was still in the old house. Zuri was relieved, "at least it''s safe. Even if the wife is dissatisfied with the fourth master, she won''t let him be in any danger."


    "Yes, yes." Zou Jin thought about how to comfort Su Li, "so don''t worry, sister su. The fourth master will come back in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll take a day off today and go to work tomorrow."


    Su Li and Zou Jin finished and hung up the phone.


    Luo Fei hurried out of the company later. She always felt that she had her own fault, so she spent the day with Su Li to relax.


    Although it was said that the fourth master would not be in danger at Li Heyu''s side, Zou Jin''an and Mu Junjie felt that there was something going on at Lu Qianqi''s side.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu Qianqi knew that Su Li had a second child and promised that she would come back to celebrate. Why shouldn''t she be left alone at home.


    This in itself does not follow common sense.


    But after all, Li Heyu is Lu Qianqi''s mother. Even if he is unhappy and angry, I''m afraid he''ll be closed for a few days. What can he do? So these friends are not too worried.


    In the evening, Lu Qianqi still didn''t show up. Su Li hesitated and asked Luo Fei, "Feifei, I want to go to the old house myself."


    "What? Li Li, don''t fool around." Luo Fei quickly stopped Su Li. "That wife doesn''t like you very much. Didn''t you throw yourself into the net when you went? Look at Zhong Xin. You''re still with your wife now. You''re still pregnant with a child. Be careful."


    Su Li knew that she wanted to go to the old house. She frowned and meditated for a long time. Luo Fei was right. Li Heyu was afraid she hated her very much. Even if she argued, it was useless. She would only find a way for Li Heyu to harm her.


    She is not alone now. She has children in her stomach. She must be calm.


    "Well... I''ll wait?" Su Li was a little distracted and looked blankly at Luo Fei.


    Luo Fei really loves Su Li, so she blames herself even more. Maybe she didn''t have the extra words at that time. I''m afraid the trouble won''t come so soon.


    Originally, Su Li was so smart that she would calmly deal with any problems, and even pulled herself back from the death line. Luo Fei always admired Su Li, including Mu Junjie, who had a great style of evaluation on Su Li.


    But she could show such eyes, which made rofi a little overwhelmed. She took Suli''s shoulder and said softly: "In fact, Junjie told me before that I should learn from you and calm down. In fact, I didn''t understand before. Although you think I didn''t have my own parents, my mother-in-law was very kind to me and spoiled me. I didn''t experience as much as you and I didn''t know as much as you, so I didn''t think as thoroughly as you. I was stupid or easy to cause trouble Someone can always carry it for me in the back. "


    Luo Fei said so much to Su Li for the first time, so that Su Li slowly calmed down and condensed her clear eyes on Luo Fei''s beautiful face.


    "Compared with you, I seem to have been lucky all the time." rofi smiled bitterly. "Even if I do something wrong now, Junjie will be very tolerant, which makes me often forget myself sometimes."


    "It''s a happy thing for someone to spoil and someone to tolerate." Su Li returned slowly and quietly.


    "Hmm..." Luo Fei looked at Su Li with a slight bend in the corner. "But I''m listening to what Junjie said. I know what he said is right... I should restrain my character. It''s really not good to be in a hurry."


    "This is everyone''s advantage." Suli patted rofi on the shoulder with soft eyes, "You see, sometimes I''m too bored to communicate with the fourth master. In fact, I really don''t blame you. If you don''t have a good relationship with me, you can''t say those words at all. Sometimes some words will cause some misunderstandings, but how to say, I''m a believer. Some things will still come to this step even without you. Do you believe it?"


    Su Li''s words somehow comforted Luo Fei. She stammered a few times, and finally sighed, "Li Li, I want to comfort you, and finally you comforted me..."


    "We are good friends."


    Su Li smiled and looked at the fallen leaves outside the nave. Although the two aunts would clean up in the daytime, there would still be a lot of dead leaves at night.


    Roffee is very important to her. How could she be angry or angry with roffee because of this little thing? Where is her irrational temperament.


    Su Li was framed by Lu Zhengqing and put in prison. Her father and stepmother never went to see her. Only Luofei and mother-in-law Li went to bring her something she wanted when they were free, and they often brought the news of Shi Ren.

 Chapter 1011

    Su Li put her mother''s relics in Li''s house because there was no one to ask for at that time. In fact, didn''t she worry at all?


    After all, even if those relics are just bracelets and jewelry, they are also valuable. If they are put in ordinary people''s homes, everyone will be moved.


    But mother-in-law Li and rofi never coveted her these things, and even after they knew her secret, they had been helping to keep it.


    Suli thought, or it was the existence of Luofei and Grandma Li that made her believe that at least there are trustworthy people in the world, not all those who want to harm her.


    It was the kindness of the two women in the Li family that gave Su Li more hope and support, and made her willing to believe in the man she loved.


    Suli never told rofi that she was grateful to her because she felt it was a little superfluous to say this to the Li family.


    "I''ll wait." as soon as zuri finished this sentence, the door opened and Shi Ren''s small body jumped towards her, "Mom -"


    Su Li''s heart softened a little, but before bending down, Luo Fei grabbed it and picked Shi Ren up.


    "Aunt Li." Shi Ren blinked and looked at rofi strangely.


    Luo Fei pulled Shi Ren''s tall little nose, "your mother now has a little brother or sister in her stomach. You can''t rush into it, and you can''t let her hold you. You''re going to be a brother in the future. You must protect your mother."


    "Ah!" Shi Ren suddenly froze, and then struggled to get down to the ground. Luo Fei had no choice but to put him back to Su Li. Shi Ren ran around Su Li for three times and touched Su Li''s stomach carefully. "Mom... Do you have a brother or sister? Is that a brother or sister?"


    Su Lifu smiled, "yes, but mother doesn''t know whether it''s a brother or a sister."


    All the thoughts of Lu Shiren were attracted by Su Li''s stomach. He didn''t understand why his little brother or sister came from there. The place seemed no different from usual, but Aunt Li told him that he couldn''t be like before, because his mother had a baby, and he had to shoulder the responsibility of a man to protect his mother, After thinking for a long time, Shi Ren kissed Su Li''s belly, and then solemnly said, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, Shi Ren will be your brother and will protect you."


    Suli smiled comfortably, and rofi said with envy, "Hey, now I find that it''s really good to have a child."


    "You and Junjie..."


    "Don''t say that." Luo Fei suddenly blushed. "I tell you, even for your two children, you have to pay attention. Don''t be impulsive. Besides, impulsivity is not your personality at all. It should be me. Bai Jinran has sent someone to protect the three floors outside the three floors in the yard. Even if Li Heyu wants to be bad for you, there''s no way. Don''t throw yourself into the net."


    Zou Jin echoed, "yes, sister Su, don''t worry. The fourth master won''t come back tonight. Bai Jinran and I plan to touch the old house all night to see if we can find the fourth master."


    Su Li also settled down slightly. She had never found that it was really good to have friends around when she was lonely. She said "thank you" to them in a soft voice. She would not act rashly to provoke right and wrong and add trouble to others.


    For the next two days, Su Li also stayed in the yard and didn''t go anywhere. Just as Zou Jin said, she was worried that Li Heyu''s fourth master would do something to Su Li. After all, Su Li was the existence she hated most, so Su Li was very good and didn''t run around.


    Zou Jin did take the night to touch the old house, but he was not as good as Bai Jinran. Bai Jinran touched it in the house and heard that Lu Qianqi was locked up, but he didn''t know where he was locked up. Moreover, even if Bai Jinran was sure to find Lu Qianqi''s position, he couldn''t retreat with Lu Qianqi. The security in the old house is more strict than ever.


    After all, the Lu family is the Lu family. If you really want to lock up a person, there are still conditions and methods.


    However, Bai Jinran overheard Li Heyu''s conversation. It is said that the wedding news of Lu Qianqi and Li Min will be announced to the major media in Nancheng today. It is not too late.


    Zou Jin and Bai Jinran didn''t hide these things from Su Li. First, Zou Jin felt that Su Li was not the kind of unreasonable woman. Second, once the marriage news was spread to the media, even if it was hidden, it was estimated that there would be TV and the Internet.


    Su Li is now sitting in front of the TV. The picture shows Lu Qianqi and Li Min attending some activities before. Sure enough... Li Heyu locked Lu Qianqi up to let these things spread, but does she really think Lu Qianqi will be obedient?


    It''s just that this incident happened suddenly. Will Lu Qianqi have no time to deal with it.


    Suli frowned and just saw Shi Ren and Xiaobai enter the room. She quickly turned off the TV and forced herself to calm down.


    It''s been four days. Every time Shi Ren pitifully hugged her neck and said she missed her father, she suddenly remembered whether Shi Ren was pestering Lu Qianqi when she was in 49 cities.


    If the enemies in the past were of the same generation, this time it was Lu Qianqi''s elders.


    Su Li knows that Lu Qianqi seems cold hearted. In fact, his family affection is more important than anything. This is why he is subject to the Lu family everywhere but is willing to do so.


    Although Li Heyu is unkind to Lu Qianqi, he is kind to his mother.


    For at least these years, Lu Qianqi has provided for the upper and lower levels of the Lu family''s old house. Without him, there is no such carefree life as Li Heyu.


    Su Li felt a little flustered for the first time. It was the kind of flustered that she could not predict the future. She even began to think about it. There are many ways for people in the upper society like them to really control a person


    She didn''t want to think about that. Maybe Li Heyu wouldn''t be so cruel to his son?


    Su Li was suddenly shocked. She knew that if she followed Li Heyu''s cruel means, she might not be able to act recklessly. She bit her teeth. Su Li sat up in a panic, coaxed Shi Ren to continue sleeping, picked up her cell phone and walked to the living room.


    She called someone.


    In fact, she never wanted to ask him, but she had to do so.


    Lu Yuanfeng''s voice was as gentle as ever. Perhaps it was no surprise that Su Li would call, so he sighed first and then asked, "if there was no Qianqi, would you never take the initiative to contact me again?"


    Su Li reluctantly floated up Shuang Zhen, "brother Yuanfeng, you don''t have something to contact me."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help Qianqi." Lu Yuanfeng thought for a moment before he basically refused Su Li. "You know, this should belong to Qianqi''s mother and son. If we join in, it will only cause trouble. Besides, my wife is in charge now, even if my father comes forward..."


    "I didn''t ask you to help save Qianqi." zurijiang held back his uneasiness, clenched his fist and said word by word: "didn''t your father promise to help me get back Shi Ren? But we found Shi Ren ourselves. It''s reasonable to say that you owe me a request... I''m now getting back this request."


    Lu Yuanfeng was really helpless. "You have to talk about this requirement first. Can we meet it?"

 Chapter 1012

    "I want to see the old man." Su Li hurriedly continued to explain for fear that Lu Yuanfeng would not agree to him. "As long as I see the old man, I can do whatever I say and do, which won''t make you embarrassed. Since you said that this is a matter between their mother and son, I should go to my father, right?"


    Su Li spent the past few days worrying and struggling. Especially just now, the sense of panic almost made her unable to control her emotions. She was afraid that she would really run to the old house to fight with Li Heyu. Tears fell down, so she had to beg each other, "Brother Yuan Feng, I don''t care if Qian Qi will marry another woman. I''m just afraid his wife will be bad for him. Of course, if Qian Qi really wants to marry Li Min, I don''t care. He has promised to remarry me..."


    Su Li cried and began to gasp. Lu Yuanfeng was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed, "well, I''ll discuss with my father. I''ll find a way to let you see the old man these days."


    Since Lu Yuanfeng had promised her, Su Li was a little relieved. As soon as she was about to say goodbye to him, she heard him suddenly ask, "Su Li, do you mind coming out now?"


    "Hmm? Brother Yuanfeng, what do you mean..." Su Li''s crying eyes were red. She subconsciously got up and opened the door of her bedroom. The night sky in Nancheng looked quiet and deep. The starry sky in winter was very clear, and the stars hanging on it looked so clear.


    Lu Yuanfeng''s voice sounded a little dry. He hesitated and said, "I''m outside your yard."


    Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Yuanfeng was outside her quadrangle. Subconsciously, she looked back at her room. Shi renzheng slept with the little bear in his arms. She also put down her heart, took a coat and said, "brother Yuanfeng, wait a minute."


    She should trust Lu Yuanfeng. There are not many people she can trust in the Lu family, but a man with a bright future will not do anything dirty. Even if he doesn''t like Lu Qianqi, he won''t be bad for himself.


    Bai Jinran in the yard accidentally looked at Su Li, but Su Li said, "I''ll talk to Lu Yuanfeng and see if I can save the fourth master."


    This reason is very legitimate. The legitimate Bai Jinran was stunned, "you go to him for help? Are you not afraid of the fourth master''s anger?"


    Bai Jinran suddenly said a lot of words to her. Su Li didn''t adapt. She hesitated and replied, "do you have a better way?"


    Bai Jinran is silent.


    In itself, he is not a mental player. The best way is to tell him how to do it, and then he will do it again. This is the best choice for him to give full play to his strengths.


    Su Li smiled bitterly, "anyway, there are all our people outside. I''ll be fine. I''ll come as soon as I go. Oh, yes, there''s something else to ask you."


    "HMM." Bai Jinran knew that Su Li was now giving orders instead of Lu Qianqi, and did not object.


    "Before, I discussed with the fourth master to let Fu Wushuang out and don''t look at her anymore." Suli specially handed over the matter to Bai Jinran, hoping to help Fu Wushuang. As for what will happen to these two people in the future, she didn''t have the heart to take care of it again.


    "OK, I know." Bai Jinran replied solemnly. Su Li was relieved and pushed the door open.


    It was very quiet outside the door. Two stone lions stood on both sides of the door, and there were several still green trees. Those leaves rolled and spilled in the wind, which was a little sentimental.


    Suli looked around. She knew that there were their own people everywhere in the house, so she was not too afraid.


    The lights of a car flashed several times, the window opened, and Lu Yuanfeng waved to her.


    Su Li hurried over, opened the co pilot''s door and sat in the co pilot''s position, "brother Yuanfeng, why are you here."


    "After Qian Qi''s affair came out, my father was afraid that there would be danger on your side, so he asked me to bring someone to guard." Lu Yuanfeng put his hand on the steering wheel and looked tired. He smiled and looked at Su Li. "The old man took care of us and must take good care of you. It seems that the old man still likes you."


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, it would be the old man''s explanation. She bit him and asked softly, "since the old man likes me, do you think he will help me?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Yuanfeng shook his head. "You know, in the past, only Qianqi''s mother and son were the easiest to see him. This time you said you wanted to see the old man. My father is trying to find a way."


    "Thank you..." Su Li knew that in addition to thank you, she could not think of a better word to describe her mood for the time being. Or when she faced Lu Yuanfeng, she didn''t need to have too many tricks. Unconsciously, her tears fell down again. She hurriedly wiped them off with the back of her hand, "I don''t know what I can do this time. I can''t think of the second person who can help us except the old man. Although the old man may not listen to me, I still want to try as long as there is hope... I don''t want Shi Ren and the child in my stomach to miss my father like this..."


    "Again?" Lu Yuanfeng looked shocked and his hand holding the steering wheel tightened.


    Su Li nodded, "HMM. as soon as I finished this with him, he was locked up by his wife. Today, seeing the news that he was going to marry Li Min, I remembered what he told me before he left that he wanted to remarry... These days, I''m actually afraid that he will appear in front of me one day holding Li Min''s hand, and then tell me that he won''t want me again, even because he''s worried about it Brother Yuan Feng, I haven''t loved anyone like this in my life, so anyway, I want to use my own strength to maintain our marriage. Even if the result is failure, I have no regrets. "


    Lu Yuanfeng fell into a long silence.


    Su Li didn''t know how she could say so many words to Lu Yuanfeng in one breath.


    Although Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng are fighting against Lu Qianqi, they have been helping themselves. She doesn''t know whether this relationship is hostile or friendly.


    "Su Li..." Lu Yuanfeng suddenly opened his mouth, "you know you''re actually pretty..."


    Lu Yuanfeng was about to stop talking. Su Li didn''t dare to look into his eyes, but just bowed his head and sobbed softly.


    "All right. For the sake of the child in your stomach, you will see the old man tomorrow. You wait for my call."


    Lu Yuanfeng was finally persuaded by Su Li, even if he had just promised to let her see the old man before, but now he was determined to help her.


    Su Li finally raised a relieved smile, "thank you, brother Yuanfeng."


    "Well, it''s good to smile like this." Lu Yuanfeng stretched out his hand to help her wipe her tears. When he came to his face, he stopped again. He awkwardly withdrew his hand. "Go back to bed early and take care of yourself when you are pregnant."


    "Fourth master, someone is looking after the yard." Su Li opened the door and got off the bus. He turned back to see Lu Yuanfeng. "Brother Yuanfeng, don''t be tired here."


    Lu Yuanfeng didn''t speak, just waved her hand and motioned her back.


    Su Li was helpless and knew that what he said was useless, so he had to go back to the yard bitterly.


    Leaning back against the door, she took a deep breath and finally had a chance to see the old man. In fact, she wanted to see the old man before. She wanted to wait until the family dinner to see if she could beg Lu Qianqi to take herself. Unexpectedly, the chance to meet would be earlier.

 Chapter 1013

    However, she never thought that she would beg him to give her a chance to become his daughter-in-law


    Su Li, it''s really impossible for you to have an ordinary marriage. You''ve been planted in Lu Qianqi''s hands all your life.


    Su Li reluctantly looked at the looming moon in the sky and raised an extremely helpless wry smile.


    The next morning, Su Li changed Shi Ren''s clothes, sent him out of the door, and then went back to the room to clean up herself. She always had to dress appropriately and generously to see the old man. She chose a white skirt, matched with a camel coat and a light scarf around her neck. Then she pulled up her hair loosely. After all this, she pushed the door open and walked out of the room.


    Luo Fei moved in with Su Li these two days. Seeing that she was already dressed up, she asked curiously, "where are you going?"


    "I contacted brother Yuan Feng and went to see the old man today."


    "Ah. You mean, you''re going to take a circuitous tactic?" roffee hurried over. "Now it''s the old man who can hold the wife down. You''re right."


    "Try anyway." Suli frowned. "I hope he can see it for the sake of my two children..."


    "Look, remember to bring a gift to meet people. Don''t be empty handed." rofi reminded.


    Su Li suddenly clapped his hand, "yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I have something important to give him."


    Su Li hurried back to the bedroom, opened her cabinet, searched inside for a long time, and finally found the box of Yao Tianmu tea bowl. She went to the basement to find a more exquisite decorative box and put the tea bowl in. She was slightly relieved.


    About two hours later, Lu Yuanfeng contacted her and said that the old man would rest for half an hour after lunch. She could see the old man within half an hour, but he could only do this. Su Li could only grasp the rest.


    Su Li only thanked Lu Yuanfeng. Where else can he ask for.


    The car arrived outside Lu Fu''s yard today. Su Li pushed the door and got off. Lu Yuanfeng asked behind her, "in fact, I''ve always regretted helping you like this, because sooner or later, we and Qianqi will face the enemy."


    Su Li was stunned. She answered Lu Yuanfeng''s choice at the last moment before closing the door. "I have decided to be his wife, and I want to live with him all my life. He once told me that he can''t go back, but in fact I am the same. If one day, I won''t embarrass you again. Thank you."


    Just like last time, the old man sat on the couch in the yard to bask in the sun. At this time, the sun is the best and warmest all day. According to Lu Yuanfeng, the old man usually goes back to rest after basking in the sun for an hour and a half.


    If it hadn''t been for this incident that made Su Li feel too difficult and frightened, she wouldn''t want to disturb the nearly 100 year old man. Fortunately, the old man''s body and bones were always good. When Su Li came near, the accompanying doctor whispered, "Mr. Lu, Miss Su, who is going to see you today, has arrived."


    Lu Fujin opened his eyes slightly. When he saw Su Li, his slightly chaotic eyes suddenly appeared clear and bright. Then he waved his hand and asked the accompanying doctor to go to the house to get the chessboard and tea. He casually asked Su Li, "Xiao Su, can you play chess?"


    Zurich was stunned at first, then nodded gently, "only a little basic..."


    Muxiang taught some basic routines of go, but when it comes to proficiency, it must be far worse than these old people, but Su Li said he would have made Lu Fu laugh today, "very good, very good, very few young people can go now. Come and sit down with me for a while."


    The chessboard table and tea set were sent by several young guards. They laid them out under the tree and covered Lu Fujin with a blanket.


    Originally, she wanted to speak the matter directly. Lu Fu Jin''s three words forced her to put the words back into her stomach and sit opposite Lu Fu Jin.


    "You hold white chess."


    "OK."


    Su Li thought she shouldn''t waste time like this, but she thought about it. Lu Fujin is Lu Qianqi''s father. It is reasonable to say that she is also Lu Fujin''s daughter-in-law. Although the position has not been determined, she should treat each other as her father-in-law. Even if she doesn''t ask for anything, she should serve her well.


    Thinking of this, Su Li''s heart calmed down. She put her bag aside and settled down more steadily than at the beginning.


    Lu Fu commented, "well, it''s good. Although he was a little confused at the beginning, he has adjusted back now."


    Su Li smiled bitterly.


    Halfway through this game, Su Li''s white chess has been defeated. After all, Lu Fu Ji is big this year. He needs to think about every step for a long time, and often needs to close his eyes. Su Li can only wait silently.


    She is waiting for Lu Fujin to take the initiative to talk to himself and deal with such a once powerful person. Su Li still knows the measure.


    "Xiao Su, although I don''t care much about the Lu family, I still know the ups and downs of the Lu family." Lu Fu closed his eyes for a moment and spoke slowly after a long time.


    So Lu Fu knows that Lu Qianqi and her


    Su Li nodded gently. "Do you know the purpose of my coming here? I don''t want to plead for myself, but I don''t want the two children to be with their biological father."


    I want to know that it''s impossible for Lu Fu not to hear what''s going on outside the window. I just want to see if it''s enough for him to move.


    Now it seems that whether Li Min or Su Li is his fourth daughter-in-law, he won''t care too much.


    The only thing Su Li can rely on is that she has another Lu family grandson in her stomach.


    Although Lu Fujin is nearly a hundred years old, fortunately, he has been recuperating in the Fengshui Lingshu of the back mountain. His body is still hale and hearty, that is, his ear strength is not good. He smiled at Su Li, "Xiao Su, tell the old man about this?"


    Suli looked at Lu Fujin a little incomprehensibly, but she was very clever to open her bag, take out the excellent box from inside and put it in front of Lu Fujin.


    "In fact, I thought about it. It was what Qianqi should have planned."


    Su Li has been thinking about a lot of things these days, including what everyone who once planned for himself needs. For example, Lu Zhengqing obviously planned to change the Yao Tianmu tea bowl in hand, but he also planned the palm prints of the four families. The wooden family also needed the palm prints to restore their glory, and Lu Qianqi, It seems to be in a state of being or not to the palm print.


    What does Lu Qianqi want.


    At that time, when he married himself, he should have known his identity from Lu Zhengqing. What he wanted was not the palm print or the Zhen Pavilion, that is... This Obsidian Tianmu tea bowl.


    Su Li sometimes doesn''t understand Lu Qianqi. His image is even vague in his heart.


    But she kept looking at many things he had done in the past from Lu Qianqi''s point of view. Some could understand, but some were not enough. However, when she contacted the tea bowl, she seemed to understand him a little.

 Chapter 1014

    Lu Fujin was a little confused. The guard around him hurried to open the box and carefully took out the contents and put them between Lu Fujin''s legs.


    "This is..."


    "This is the Obsidian Tianmu tea bowl that spread abroad in those years." Su Li said positively, "My mother intercepted this tea bowl from the hands of the island country and didn''t let this treasure that should belong to China leave her hometown. Qianqi loves the Lu family very much. He does a lot of things for the Lu family. Although he sometimes does wrong things, he carries a lot of things for the Lu family."


    Su Li saw that Lu Fu Jin was a little excited, holding the tea bowl and checking it against the mottled sunlight, so she continued, "I don''t understand why only he has to bear so many things, and even stand on the opposite side with his other three brothers, but even so, when he married me, I''m afraid he also wanted to get this lost national treasure and add luster to the Lu family again."


    Lu Fu rubbed the surface of the tea bowl today. The universe in the bowl seemed to make his heart much younger. He nodded with emotion, "Old four once told me that the Lu family would be safe and sound when I was alive, but sooner or later, the Lu family would suffer an all-round blow because of my death. But if we could welcome back the lost national treasure and hand it over to the country in the name of the Lu family, it would be like a new shape for the Lu family. The child was really thoughtful."


    "Qian Qi has been locked up, so I''ll send this national treasure to you for him."


    Su Li''s words were interrupted by Lu Fujin''s gently swinging hand. His eyes looked at her brightly, "it''s not you who do it for him, but you should do it yourself."


    Not you for him, but you should


    Su Li chewed this sentence over and over again. Suddenly, she was shocked. Did the old man really know everything? He even knew that her father was from the Lu family? When she remembered that Lu Yuanfeng had been entrusted by Lu Fujin to take care of her, Su Li''s eyes widened and stammered, "hard, do you... Do you know my father..."


    Lu Fu today smiled a little unfathomably. He motioned the guard to put the tea bowl into the brocade box and whispered that he must be careful. The guard seriously held the brocade box and walked towards the basement. Su Li was surprised that he took out the tea bowl and didn''t get anything good.


    Her back was suddenly cool. The old man''s feeling was far from that of the old urchin last time. Jiang was worthy of being old and spicy. Today she asked him, but she also relied on him, but she even took out the national treasure, but he still led her by the nose!


    Su Li said in a trembling voice, "so you won''t help me anyway, will you?"


    "Xiao Su, although I really like you, you care about your father very much, so you can''t marry old four. Don''t you understand this?"


    It''s hard for Su Li to listen to Lu Fu''s words. There''s no doubt that her father is the Lu family. Does it mean that her father and Lu Qianqi don''t deal with each other? Or are they worried about the marriage of close relatives? Or the problem of seniority


    Lu Fu shook his head every time Su Li asked.


    Su Li suddenly turned pale. It was not a matter of seniority, the enemy, or close relatives. She was the Lu family, and her children were very healthy. The crux was Lu Qianqi.


    She didn''t even dare to think whether Lu Fujin was guiding her in that direction, that is, Lu Qianqi was not the Lu family.


    But if Lu Qianqi was not the Lu family, why would Lu Fujin dote on him so much? Even in the whole Lu family, Lu Si''s power is far greater than his other three brothers.


    But if he is really the Lu family, why does Lu Qianqi always do things that can''t be seen, while his three brothers sit back and sing happily all the way. In the end, the brothers turned against each other and took Lu Qianqi''s hard work for the Lu family as the reason to suppress him, almost withdraw from the battlefield of the Lu family and start their own business.


    Su Li thought that cold sweat had seeped from her forehead. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "what do you mean..."


    "Xiao Su, you are so smart. Why should the old man say it so clearly."


    "But since you know, how can you indulge so much?"


    Lu Fujin was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "because the fourth is a good child, which I most appreciate and like among the four children. If he doesn''t make mistakes, I''d still like to be his own child."


    Su Li only felt that he could not see through the old man in front of him more and more, and even could hardly stand because of the sudden fact.


    If Lu Qianqi is not Lu Fujin''s son, it goes without saying why Li Heyu forced Lu Qianqi to marry Li min.


    "Since... You know everything... Do you want to sit back and ignore it?" Su Li began to be weak, and she began to be afraid of the real reason for Lu Fu Jin''s laissez faire.


    Lu Fu smiled and took a sip of tea with the enamel cup in his hand. "Why, don''t you want to give up that boy?"


    Su Li nodded with tears in his eyes. "He is my child''s father and my favorite man. I can''t watch him go on like this... To marry another woman, he has no credit or hardship to the Lu family. You can''t do this to him."


    Lu Fu frowned, "did I say what to do to him?"


    "I don''t know... But I feel very bad." Su Li couldn''t say what was wrong, but she just felt that Lu Fujin, such an old and crafty Lord, couldn''t forget it.


    "Hey. Now that you have put the national treasure in front of me, Xiao Su, I''ll make a deal with you. It''s fair." Lu Fu today put the old enamel jar back in place. He spoke for a long time. He gasped a few times. The accompanying doctor wanted to come and check it. Lu Fu waved it away.


    "You say!"


    "For your sake, as long as he doesn''t do anything to hurt the Lu family, I won''t take care of his affairs."


    Su Li was stunned. She originally thought that Lu Fu would promise her to release Lu Qianqi. Unexpectedly, she let go of the fact that he was not his son, but compared with the latter, the former suddenly seemed insignificant.


    If other people know that Lu Qianqi is not Lu Fujin''s own son, or the whole Nancheng will be in an uproar, and other brothers of the Lu family don''t need Su Li''s old love at all and let Lu Qianqi go, then Lu Qianqi''s future will be very difficult.


    Su Li knows the importance of the latter and can get Lu Fujin''s guarantee. She should be satisfied. At least she helped Lu Qianqi keep his identity as the fourth youngest member of the Lu family.


    "OK... Thank you." Su Li nodded sadly.


    "And if you want to be with him, I won''t object." Lu Fujin continued, "but you have to give up knowing your father''s real identity, and you are not allowed to remarry him. Are you willing?"


    Su Li wanted to say that he couldn''t even find a way to save him. Even if Lu Fujin opposed them together, they might not have a chance.

 Chapter 1015

    I don''t know why, that stubborn spirit suddenly attacked my brain, and even the bottom of my heart was covered by that cold feeling - she hasn''t received the favor of the Lu family since childhood. Although her mother is indeed protected by the Lu family, if that person really loves her, why don''t he take her to him, but let her condescend to marry Su Ming? Su Li gave birth to Shi Ren for Lu Qianqi, but she was forced to prison by the Lu family for three years. She was really tangled with Lu in her life. She didn''t owe Lu Fujin.


    She also knew that Lu Fujin said so, perhaps for their good.


    If she recognizes her own father, a lot of trouble will come with her, which will directly force Lu Qianqi''s identity.


    She can now suffer all grievances for Lu Qianqi, because she doesn''t want his identity to be revealed.


    "Well, I promise you, I''m not interested in who my father is. I''m not sorry if you don''t tell me." Su Li nodded vigorously, "I can promise you anything. I don''t want Qianqi to lose his faith."


    His faith is the Lu family. Many things he does are for this family. He has given up too much and paid too much for the Lu family. She must protect him.


    Lu Fu''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion. In fact, his requirements were harsh enough, but Su Li agreed without hesitation.


    For many people, the Lu family, the first aristocrat in Nancheng, is distinguished and admirable. It is even more glorious to enter the Lu family.


    She already knew that she was Lu''s family, but she would rather give up her original noble identity. What a difficult choice.


    Lu Fu suddenly closed his eyes and waved to Su Li, "OK, go back, I''m tired."


    Su Li stood and looked at the Lu family''s most powerful and deterrent old man. She knew that he might not be able to intervene in some things. Even if he interfered in some things, it would set off a storm. He simply stood still and watched the change.


    Li Heyu may simply not want to take care of what he is doing this time.


    Su Li didn''t expect to come over this time, but she got such a core secret. She had to use that national treasure, but mortgaged this shocking secret. She was helpless. Su Li could only whisper, "thank you, I''ll go back first."


    Su Li just turned around, and Lu Fu said again today, "what I can guarantee is that in my old man''s lifetime, I will press down all things. Once I go to the earth, the Lu family will change."


    Su Li was stunned. "Do you mean someone else knows about it?"


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, I always regret helping you like this, because sooner or later, Qianqi and we will face each other.


    This is what Lu Yuanfeng said to her.


    Can it be said that Lu Yuanfeng and his son knew the real situation of Lu Qianqi, so they would be aggressive towards Lu Qianqi, and the other two brothers may not be fuel-efficient lamps.


    But now, these things have been suppressed by Lu Fujin, but once he enters the soil, no one will care who has made such a great contribution to the Lu family, who has made a cow and horse for the Lu family, and who plans to seize national treasures and do his best for the Lu family.


    Su Li thought that she couldn''t take such a long-term thing into account. Now she just wanted to save Lu Qianqi. Only in this way could she face difficulties and challenges side by side with him, but she wasted an opportunity.


    This trip was not a success. Su Li got on Lu Yuanfeng''s car with worry, and his face was still very ugly.


    "Why? The old man didn''t promise you?" Lu Yuanfeng asked casually when he saw Su Li''s expression.


    Su Li looked at Lu Yuanfeng in a daze. She almost asked the question "you know about him", but finally she choked back to her throat. She couldn''t ask or say. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Lu Yuanfeng, but that it''s a big matter. She must deal with it rationally.


    According to Lu Fujin, it is inevitable that some of the Lu family''s brothers and sisters will know this fact. It was only because of Lu Fujin''s pressure that the matter was not exposed. Although Lu Fujin prevented the children from openly revealing Lu Qianqi''s secret, he began to sit back and watch the invisible struggle between them.


    This time... Didn''t last long.


    Since when did Lu Fu know that Lu Qianqi was not his own son?


    If Lu Qianqi had just taken her to meet Lu Fujin, Lu Fujin would not know. That''s after that.


    "Didn''t promise me." Su Li smiled bitterly, "I''ll try again."


    Lu Yuanfeng knew the reason why Lu Fu didn''t promise. If Lu Fu had to intervene in the past, after all, he really didn''t like Li Min as his daughter-in-law, but the son was not a son, so why bother who he married.


    But Lu Yuanfeng was not sure how much Lu Fujin and Su Li had talked about. He hesitated and comforted, "don''t worry too much. We all know that Qian Qi is not an ordinary person. He can''t be trapped so easily."


    Su Li nodded and kept silent all the way.


    Lu Yuanfeng knew she was worried and worried about Lu Qianqi. At most, he added "pay more attention to your body", and he didn''t say anything. He really couldn''t manage Li Heyu''s affairs. Moreover, even if he wanted to help Su Li manage, he had to see whether his father Lu Tianfan promised or not.


    Su Li returned to the courtyard. She even forgot to say "thank you". She pushed open the door and went in.


    Zou Jin, an mu, Mu Junjie, Bai Jinran and Luo Fei all went to the courtyard today. They didn''t know what to discuss under the grape shelf. When they saw Su Li appear, they all shut up.


    Zuri sighed. "Keep talking. I''ll wait in the house."


    Seeing Su Li''s expression is not very comfortable, Luo Fei just wants to get up, he is held down by Mu Junjie, and Su Li enters the bedroom alone.


    Su Li sat in her place for a while and unknowingly entered the study. She rarely touched Lu Qianqi''s work area before because she felt that the two people needed free space for each other. Moreover, sometimes she was afraid of seeing uncomfortable content, so she tried not to touch the documents in Lu Qianqi''s work area.


    Today''s conversation with Lu Fujin made Su Li always nervous.


    In Lu Fu''s lifetime, he will let Lu Qianqi continue to be his fourth son of the Lu family. After his death, no one will suppress this matter. Sooner or later, Lu Qianqi will be completely separated from the Lu family who paid the most.


    The old man couldn''t stop her from being with Lu Qianqi, but he didn''t want them to remarry, so he let it go.


    But she can''t ignore Lu Qianqi... Can''t ignore ah


    Su Li subconsciously opened the drawer of Lu Qianqi''s desk. Suddenly, she saw a few photos tucked under the drawer. When she pulled them out, she found that it was her face.

 Chapter 1016

    Those were a series of photos she had taken for Yunxiang jewelry before. Later, those photos were completely forgotten by herself. One was Lu Qianqi who said he would deal with it. The other Yunxiang jewelry didn''t contact her again. She didn''t remember taking these things for a long time.


    The photo was put in Lu Qianqi''s drawer. Su Li took out one of them and suddenly tears fell down.


    With the diamond decoration, she wore the wedding dress. Although the style of the wedding dress was simple, she was really. Li Min also timidly said to the screen that she had a little problem with the fourth master some time ago, but she soon ran in. She looked forward to the next marriage life and hoped that her friends in Nancheng would bless them.


    Su Li''s mind suddenly stopped. She was thinking, if Lu Qianqi is not Lu Fujin''s son, is He Li Heyu and others? However, from Li Heyu''s attitude towards Lu Qianqi several times, Su Li even felt that Li Heyu was not Lu Qianqi''s biological mother.


    Li Heyu''s attitude towards Li Min is a mess. What does this mean? It shows that in Li Heyu''s heart, she promoted the marriage between Lu Qianqi and Li Min for Li Min, not Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li looked at Bai Jinran seriously again, "I need you. Now take the fourth master''s people to take Li Min out of the hospital."


    "Li Li? You mean..."


    "Take Li Min out. I''ll change Li Min for the fourth master tomorrow." Su Li took a deep breath. "I''ll bet again. My wife won''t be willing to hurt li min. I''ll bear all the responsibilities alone this time, but you must listen to my deployment."


    Several men present looked at each other and exchanged Li Min for the fourth master? This doesn''t seem reliable.


    However, Mu Junjie soon expressed his views, "I agree that it''s better to do as Su Li said rather than discuss a way here."


    Zou Jin also solemnly nodded, "well, let''s bet once. But sister Su, if you can''t change it, I''m afraid even you are in danger..."


    "The people under the fourth master? Can''t they protect me alone?" Su Li smiled. "If so, they won''t eat this bowl of rice and go home to farm."


    Although the words were a little heavy, Su Li finally persuaded them, and the left and right people listened to themselves. If something went wrong, Li Heyu would only anger her and would not let others cause trouble.


    The only thing Su Li didn''t expect was that the bottom line he was most reluctant to touch all the time would one day be that he would need to rely on them.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun gradually floated up the clouds, and a touch of cold purplish red dyed the edges of the white clouds with different colors.


    A strong man in black with a height of at least 1.85 meters walked behind the woman by the window and whispered, "madam, it has been arranged according to what you said. There will be no mistake this time."


    "Hum." Li Heyu''s face slipped a trace of happiness, "it''s too tender to fight me."


    This man is Yang Tian who appeared in Li Heyu''s room before. He has been with Li Heyu for many years. He is the most handy bodyguard. He echoed, "madam, she always does things without leakage. This time she can deceive the fourth master. The girl''s credit is not small."


    "As long as you have money, you can''t do anything without that girl." Li Heyu narrowed his eyes. "The three generations of their family are servants. They are unwilling to do too many things, but they can make good use of them. By the way, what''s the matter with Qianqi?"


    Yang Tian was stunned and replied in a low voice: "I didn''t expect the young master to be very tough. He resisted after several injections, but I think it''s just a matter of time. But it''s close to controlling the dose. For the sake of health, I don''t think we should continue to force him first."

 Chapter 1017

    Li Heyu frowned, "haven''t you done it yet? How do you do things!"


    "I didn''t expect..."


    "All right. No matter what means you use, just let him promise." Li Heyu said gnashing his teeth. "The white eyed wolf who has been raised for 30 years knew he wouldn''t choose him."


    Yang Tian shook his head reluctantly. Finally, he turned and walked out.


    Suddenly, there was a quick knock outside the door. Yang Tian came forward and opened the door. Outside, he stood and landed a servant in the old house. "Madam, report to madam. Suddenly, a group of people came outside and surrounded the house."


    "What? Who is so bold that he dares to surround the Lu family? Is he going to die?" Li Heyu suddenly raised his voice, opened the curtains and looked downstairs. The petite woman downstairs just looked up and collided with her eyes, which made Li Heyu look blue. "It''s amazing! Su Li''s a woman!"


    The servant didn''t know who Li Heyu was talking about, but immediately said, "that Miss Su said she needed to talk to you."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Heyu raised a cold smile on the bank. It''s really that the tiger doesn''t get angry. The monkey is called the overlord. It''s ridiculous that even a little hair dares to bully the Lu family''s old house. But Li Heyu soon saw the people coming down from the car behind Su Li. He closed his eyes for a moment - this Su Li!


    Four people in black were holding a girl. The girl was wearing a goose yellow cloak and coat, and her face was full of panic. It was Li Min who had just been interviewed on TV yesterday.


    Su Li looked up at Li Heyu again this time. There was a hint of stubbornness in his watery eyes, and a faint smile floated on his side. She knew that Li Heyu would talk to her.


    Li Heyu pulled the curtain back directly with a black face. Coldly, he turned and looked at the servant. "Since you have come, open the door and see what they want to do."


    Zou Jin has been very nervous today. Other people didn''t follow him, but he still has to come. Who makes him Lu Qianqi''s loyal little attendant. Moreover, if no one helps Su Li, he really doesn''t know whether Su Li can mobilize those people.


    But fortunately, Su Li once showed up in front of those people. They all knew Su Li''s weight in Lu Qianqi''s heart, so they were very obedient.


    Zou Jin is just a little worried that if they do this, it will cause a backfire effect - if Li Heyu doesn''t care about Li Min''s life or death, won''t their negotiation today be in vain? And end a grudge for no reason?


    To Zou Jin''s surprise, the closed door was really opened. Li Heyu''s lonely figure appeared in the hall. She looked at Su Li quietly for a long time before she said with a smile, "it seems that I really underestimated you."


    Su Li smiled softly, "where, madam, you flatter me. It''s all forced by the situation. I have to do this."


    Su Li followed Li Heyu into the lobby of the old house. There were also many people standing in the lobby. It looked like a confrontation between the two sides. The situation was aggressive.


    Li Heyu didn''t let Su Li sit down, but stood rigidly on the steps. He must be superior and squint at Su Li. "Miss Su, it''s a little too much to force our Qianqi''s fiancee. Do you really think our Lu family can accept such a naughty woman like you?"


    "I never thought you would accept me." Su Li goufu forced himself to squeeze out a smile. "I''m here to see the fourth master."


    "He won''t see you." Li Heyu coldly refused, "what do you think you are? I''ll see you if you want to see my son."


    "If you insist, madam, don''t blame me for doing something too much to Miss Li min." Su Li''s right hand clenched his fist, and Li Min''s painful cry came from the door, which made Li Heyu''s face more ugly for a moment.


    Li Heyu stared at Su Li fiercely, just like looking at a disgusting creature, but then she smiled again, "joke, who do you think of me? Su Li, I tell you, no one has ever done this face-to-face with me, let alone talk about any conditions with me!"


    The sound of a firecracker sounded in the lobby, "I tell you, it''s Lu Qianqi who doesn''t want you. It''s meaningless for you to make trouble here! If you do so, people will only think you''re shameless."


    When Su Li came today, she was ready to be scolded by Li Heyu. Even if she tore her face with Li Heyu, she would not hesitate. She had to see Lu Qianqi today.


    "If the fourth master really doesn''t want me, as long as he says a word, I will recognize him today." zuriyang began to respond, "but please let me see the fourth master once."


    "Presumptuous! Don''t be shameless."


    Suli sank down. "If my wife doesn''t let me see the fourth master today, don''t blame me. I''ll take Miss Li Min back to take care of her. Since her marriage with the fourth master is well known in the city, I don''t think my wife wants only the groom and no bride at the engagement ceremony."


    "How dare you fight with the Lu family? Do you think the mob under Qian Qi can really do something big?"


    "No." Su Li replied decisively, "I never thought I could fight with the Lu family in Nancheng, but if I can''t see the fourth master speak to me in person today, Su Li would rather be broken than complete today!"


    Better be broken than broken! The dead girl means that if she can''t see Lu Qianqi today, she will let her men kill Li Min?


    Li Heyu looked at Li Min, who was surrounded by people in black. Li Min shouted, "Mom, help me, I''m so scared."


    Su Li sneered in her heart. She had already called her little mother. How could Li Heyu be willing to ignore Li Min.


    Li Heyu hesitated for a moment and turned his eyes to Yangtian. After a long time, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and said to Yangtian, "since Miss Su must say something and give up her heart, you should bring the young master over and let her see if he doesn''t want her."


    Su Li stared suspiciously at Li Heyu''s face and suddenly began to play drums. Why did Li Heyu suddenly have so much confidence? The smile was a satire of Su Li''s overestimation.


    Is it


    Su Li has a bad feeling in her heart. Is it true that Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to see her?


    Su Li shook her head mercilessly. She tried to eliminate the ominous feeling in her heart. She didn''t believe it. She really didn''t believe Lu Qianqi would be so heartless.


    Either he is forced now, or he has difficulties. In short, he can never disappear out of thin air. He was left in his old house without even giving any explanation to the company.

 Chapter 1018

    How could Lu Qianqi be such a person?


    Su Li forced herself to take a reassurance. She just shook a little because of Li Heyu''s expression. She was so stupid.


    Zou Jin gently pulled down Su Li''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "sister Su, why am I so insecure in my heart."


    When Li Heyu saw Zou Jin, she was even more angry. She said coldly, "Zou Jin, who do you work for? I eat inside and eat outside. I''m Lu Qianqi''s mother. What is she? You helped her bully me? I tell you, none of you want to have good fruit today!"


    Li Heyu''s words made Zou Jin''s back wet, but he could only respond with a hard head, "madam, we''re just worried about the fourth master, but it''s OK for the fourth master to give some news... It''s been more than a week."


    "What else can happen to my son in his own house?" Li Heyu sarcastically lifted him. "But Su Li, I warn you that if the fourth brother gets rid of your relationship today, you will give it to me and let Li Min go."


    Zou Jin gently pulled down Su Li in the back, but this time he was afraid of being burned, so he didn''t say much. Su Li clapped Zou Jin''s hand. She had definitely reached this step, so she wouldn''t look back.


    "Naturally, but if the fourth master is forced, please bother your wife to give me the fourth master, otherwise I can only do what I say." although she is still beating the drum in her heart, Su Li replied stubbornly.


    There was a sound of footsteps upstairs, and several men surrounded Qianqi and walked downstairs.


    Suli''s eyes were instantly wet.


    He obviously lost a lot of weight, and his face was still a little sick. He looked indifferent, alienated and even lost his mind. If Su Li didn''t know too much about him, how could he not see this subtle change.


    "What''s the matter with him? How did he become like this?" Su Li''s most afraid thing seemed to happen. She wanted to come forward to check, but she was directly stopped by several people. Lu Qianqi stood in the middle of the crowd, but he didn''t seem to know her at all, and his face didn''t change.


    "My son had a serious illness recently, and he didn''t have time to contact you. It''s like what I''m a mother to him. It''s ridiculous."


    Li Heyu keeps saying "my son", which really makes people lose their temper.


    Su Li ignored Li Heyu''s words. Her eyes focused on Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi''s state was really strange. She had to whisper to him, "husband... Husband, it''s me. Do you hear me?"


    Lu Qianqi''s indifferent eyes fell on her face and didn''t seem to hear her.


    Li Heyu was nervous and pressed back. She leaned on the edge of the stairs with a sneer. "I said he didn''t want you. You shameless little bitch, what''s the meaning to call her husband? Are you dead now?"


    No, How could she give up! Lu Qianqi is obviously under control, but she can''t see what''s wrong. She can only get stuck at the entrance of the corridor and looks at Lu Qianqi with tears. These days, she is worried that she can''t eat well and sleep well. If it wasn''t for the children in her stomach, she feels that she will faint immediately.


    But she had to hold back and take Lu Qianqi back anyway.


    "Madam, this is unreasonable. Why didn''t the fourth master say a word?" Zou Jin bravely shouted. It''s too pathetic to see Su Li like that.


    Li Heyu snorted coldly, "because he doesn''t want to talk to that woman at all. Since you don''t die until the Yellow River, I''ll let you die."


    Li Heyu looked at Lu Qianqi in the crowd, and his voice softened. "Qian Qi, look, you''ve closed your heart now. You''re no longer the fourth Master Lu who used to know how to be flirty. You know what to do. Do you still want to go back with this woman?"


    Lu Qianqi frowned, and Su Li''s heart was immediately raised to his throat by his shallow action. Did Lu Qianqi pretend to look like that just now?


    But just as this thought slipped through her mind, Lu Qianqi''s cold voice sounded in the lobby, "I don''t know her."


    Su Li''s body stumbled down and almost didn''t stabilize. Fortunately, several people stopped her by the stairs. She still had a support point, but her face turned pale for a moment.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny." suddenly there was another woman''s voice behind him. Su Li turned his head and saw Zhong Xin leaning against the wall with his chest and a look of watching a good play on his face. "Do you suffer for yourself? You can''t take yourself too seriously. The fourth master doesn''t recognize you now."


    Li Heyu suddenly looked cold. "What place is this for you to talk here?"


    Zhong Xin was stiff, but she got up right away and stayed where she was.


    Whether it was Li Heyu''s words or Zhong Xin''s sarcastic words, Su Li didn''t put them in her heart at all. She always looked at Lu Qianqi. She didn''t believe that there was really something in the world that could erase her feelings.


    She believed that Lu Qianqi had feelings for her. Besides, he was so happy before he left. He said he would remarry her. All this was not her dream, but something that really happened.


    However, she can''t understand the emotion in Lu Qianqi''s eyes. If she used to be familiar with Lu Qianqi, she knows and has a sharp heart, but now the person in front of her seems to be a few steps away, which makes her feel strange.


    Li Heyu looked at Su Li with satisfaction, and a fierce smile floated on the bank, "why? Miss Su has completely given up her heart. I said earlier that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, let Li Min go quickly, or I can bypass you, otherwise you won''t want to leave Nancheng alive!"


    Zou Jin glanced at Lu Qianqi a little scared. Seeing that he looked at Li Heyu scolding Su Li without saying a word, he quickly trotted forward and pulled Su Li''s sleeve again. "Sister Su, it seems... It''s really our mistake. If the fourth master is not in danger here, we''d better stop making trouble."


    Su Li is pulled by Zou Jinqiang. She looks back at Lu Qianqi.


    Really? Is there really no hope?


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi again. She was not reconciled. She was really not reconciled... She even promised Lu Fu not to find his own father in his life, and that Lu Fu would not remarry with Lu Qianqi under such harsh conditions, but she finally saw him. Why did she fail like this and even lead to terrible consequences?

 Chapter 1019

    Today''s party, Li Heyu should have a grudge. If Su Li let Li Min go back like this, I''m afraid she will be tortured by women like Li Heyu.


    Unless Lu Fu protects her from the Lu family, zuri will not see the sun tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Su Li clenched her teeth, shook Zou Jin''s hand, and rushed in the direction of Lu Qianqi, "Lu Qianqi! Have you forgotten what you said? Even if you forget me, you shouldn''t forget Shi Ren and your second child, Lu Qianqi, come back!"


    Zou Jin screamed that it was bad. He quickly compared a gesture and asked his people to quickly encircle the past. He must protect Su Li''s safety.


    At present, he and Li Heyu have been facing the enemy. Zou Jin has to carry out today''s plan.


    The people in black upstairs, including Yang Tian, were slightly stunned. They quickly gathered around and tried to take Lu Qianqi away.


    Su Li had no other ideas. She just wanted to find out Lu Qianqi''s problem today anyway. The lobby was in chaos for an instant.


    Li Heyu shouted, "are you crazy? Don''t you stop her!"


    Suddenly, a cold gun unknowingly pointed directly at her head. Li Heyu exuded sweat on his forehead and squinted at the visitor. It was Bai Jinran who came late but just right.


    "Are you also Lu Qianqi''s men? How dare you point a gun at me!"


    "Sorry, I only listen to the fourth master and Su Li, and others have no right to order me." Bai Jinran doesn''t take Li Heyu seriously, but motioned, "remove your people, or don''t blame me for being rude. We are not your people in the open anyway, and we don''t care about life and death."


    When Su Li saw that Bai Jinran actually appeared, he was a little relieved. It was precisely because Bai Jinran suddenly pointed a gun at Li Heyu''s head. Even Yang Tian and others did not dare to move for the time being, but stood in a stalemate at the entrance of the corridor on the second floor.


    Zou Jin quietly moved to Bai Jinran and stabbed him in the arm, "you, how did you come?"


    "More than me?" Bai Jinran motioned him to look outside and saw Fu Wushuang standing nervously at the door, but she was also followed by a group of people behind her. It may be the residual strength before Song Jialiang, as well as Luofei and Mu Junjie - but Luofei brought Xiaobai to strengthen her courage.


    Xiaobai, as powerful as a lion, rushed straight into the house and jumped at the man who stopped Su Li with a cry.


    The strength of the Tibetan mastiff is no less than that of an adult man. Xiaobai''s move directly threw the man down on the stairs. The situation was suddenly reversed. Li Heyu, who was originally arrogant and domineering, turned blue.


    Su Li quickly shouted to Xiaobai. Although the people on Li Heyu''s side didn''t take out a gun to fight, she was really afraid that an iron bullet would shoot Xiaobai. She restrained her excitement and turned to Li Heyu and said, "madam."


    She said nothing more than two words. The current situation is self-evident.


    Even though Su Li is a mob, the Lu family is unprepared. Even if Yang Tian has a unique skill, it is impossible to fight against the enemy with the gun in Bai Jinran''s hand.


    Li Heyu said coldly, "Su Li, do you know what you''re doing today?"


    Su Li nodded, "I know, but there is no way back. Let your people get out of the way."


    Li Heyu put his hand behind him and winked at Yang Tian, "get out of the way."


    The obstacles in front were finally cleared. Su Li ran upstairs excitedly. Just around the second floor, her feet suddenly felt a dull pain, and her incredible eyes looked at the people around Lu Qianqi.


    Zou Jin and Luo Fei uttered a cry of panic, and her body was unstable and almost fell down.


    Li Heyu''s smile raised a cold smile.


    For a moment, Su Li just protected her stomach. She wanted to keep her child anyway!


    Just when all the people were hanging on the line, Lu Qianqi, who was surrounded in the middle, suddenly kicked the man who was still closing around him, propped one hand on the railing next to him, and several ups and downs caught Su Li''s falling trend, and his whole body took Su Li in the middle.


    Su Li''s mind was blank. She thought she fell down. The child of less than two months must be gone. However, when she opened her eyes, she only felt the warmth behind her. Looking back, Lu Qianqi hugged her in her arms with a pale face and full of pain.


    "Qian Qi?" Su Li opened her mouth and burst into tears. She covered his face and asked nervously, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right..." Lu Qianqi''s eyes are still a little lax. It can even be said that he is supporting the moment with his strongest spiritual strength, "Li Li, I''m really sorry..."


    Su Li looked up at the long stairs. Lu Qianqi just used her body to block the impact. Her tears fell down. She didn''t dare to check the wound behind Lu Qianqi, but looked up at Li Heyu.


    She could never be Lu Qianqi''s biological mother. No mother would treat her son like this, or even harm her grandson!


    Su Li covered her stomach and was afraid for a while, but she just hugged Lu Qianqi and said softly, "don''t worry, Qianqi, the child is saved. I don''t blame you. I''m here to pick you up."


    Lu Qianqi smiled weakly, and her eyes opened slightly. Suddenly her face became ugly. She fainted before she could even say a word.


    "Qian Qi!!" Su Li clenched her teeth and looked up at Li Heyu fiercely. "How dare you say he doesn''t recognize me! You treat your son like this. Even if he doesn''t have credit, he has to work hard. Come and take the fourth master away!"


    Soon Zou Jin and Mu Junjie lead people to protect Lu Qianqi. Su Li signals them to take Lu Qianqi outside first.


    Li Heyu was trembled by Su Li''s red eyes, but she stiffened her back and said coldly, "if you have the ability, let Bai Jinran shoot. But today, none of you can go out! What thing dare to bully the Lu family. Someone in Nancheng taught you, who is the first family in Nancheng and who is the leader of the first family in Nancheng?"


    Li Heyu''s voice was louder than his words. In the end, Su Li saw that Mu Junjie and Zou Jin took a few steps back, including Fu yunshuang and the people he brought.


    Su Li frowned, reached out to wipe the tears off her face and rushed directly to the door.


    It was a group of real people who surrounded the whole house, and these people... Seemed to be the role of Lu Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 1020

    Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. Su Li hollowed out her bottom line and took these people to surround the Lu family''s old house. She also knows that she is not wrong in essence, but from the perspective of outsiders, they are really mischievous.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Heyu had time to transfer people, which was beyond Su Li''s expectation.


    "Mom! Mom, I''m so scared." Li Min was still crying and struggling.


    Li Heyu has more confidence than just now, and his voice is softer. "Don''t be afraid, Xiaomin. My mother guarantees that they don''t dare to touch you. None of them wants to go out today!"


    "Sister Su, what can I do now?" Zou Jin asked Su Li a little distressed.


    Su Li glanced at Lu Qianqi, who was still in a coma, and the little blood behind him surprised her. No, she couldn''t wait any longer. Lu Qianqi obviously didn''t know what hands and feet she had been hurt by Li Heyu. She turned around and looked at Li Heyu.


    Li Heyu doesn''t know what''s going on. As long as she looks at this woman today, she will feel frightened. It''s clear that this man named Su Li is not tall and has no strength to bind chickens, but Li Heyu is a little afraid to look at her.


    Su Li said coldly, "Bai Jinran, take his wife and Li Min to the door. If these people dare to catch any of us, they will shoot directly."


    "Yes!"


    "Su Li, dare you!"


    "There''s nothing I dare not do. A woman like me who has been in prison for three years is not a good person." zurion began. "If the fourth master has any accident here today, I can die with you."


    Li Heyu finally knew what she was afraid of. She didn''t have Su Li''s courage to burn jade and stone, nor did she have Su Li''s fighting spirit to fight to the death. Even now there are a large number of people, she can''t stop the woman''s terrible.


    Su Li didn''t know if she could get out of here today. She approached Lu Qianqi, looked at his pale and bloodless face, pushed aside the crowd and went out, raised her voice and said to the people opposite: "I''ll make an exchange with you. Fourth Master Lu is seriously injured now. I hope you can accommodate and send him to the hospital for treatment first. As for us, we won''t leave here."


    "No, Li Li, you have to go too." rofi lowered her voice and said, "you are still pregnant. They can''t do anything to you."


    "No, as long as they agree, you''ll leave with the fourth master." Su Li hesitated and shook her head. She broke the trouble by herself. At the beginning, she also said that she should bear the responsibility, so she will never let Luo Fei follow her. "Bai Jinran, let''s change."


    She wants to take the gun in Bai Jinran''s hand, but Bai Jinran doesn''t let go.


    Li Heyu''s back really exuded sweat. On the side was Bai Jinran''s cold and dark weapon, and there was a beast grinning like a lion behind her. If there were not so many people outside, she really wanted to faint directly now.


    All her life, she really saw it once. She really saw the coldness in Suli''s eyes. The coldness made her feel cold from the bottom of her heart.


    "Su Li, I tell you, don''t mess around."


    Zuri shook her head and ignored her.


    The situation stagnated for a time. The opposite side didn''t dare to make the decision to let Lu Qianqi leave for the hospital. Su Li didn''t let Li Heyu and Li Min go, but Su Li knew that the longer the time was, the worse it would be for her side, because people outside could keep coming in, but people inside couldn''t go out.


    The sweat in the palm became heavier and heavier until several black cars suddenly drove in and got stuck between the two sides.


    Su Li''s heart suddenly cooled, and someone came again!


    But this time, it was Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng''s father and son who got off the car. Lu Yuanfeng looked at the people in the room with a bitter smile, but he didn''t speak. It was Lu Tianfan who spoke.


    As the boss of the Lu family, Lu Tianfan naturally has his bearing and courage. With his hands on his back, he said coldly, "it''s all his family. What''s the matter here?"


    Before Li Heyu could speak, Lu Tianfan turned and looked at the people around the house. He said to the leader first, "scatter your people. It''s our own family''s business. Who gives you the right to go wild here. In addition, we can''t say anything about today. We Lu family can''t afford to lose this face!"


    "Lu Tianfan, are you helping this dead girl?" Li Heyu shouted incredulously.


    "What is a dead girl?" Lu Tianfan turned his head again, and a rare anger appeared on his generous and kind face on weekdays. "What is help? I''m here to mediate for the old man! And you, take the gun away for me! Don''t think there''s no royal law on the land of Nancheng!"


    This time Lu Tianfan said it to the people brought by Su Li.


    Su Li said in a trembling voice, "listen to me and take away your guns."


    But Su Li still didn''t let Li Heyu go. She forced her to follow her to the door and said to Lu Tianfan, "Sir, I ask you to send someone to take the fourth master to the hospital first. He is really in danger now. As for other things, I Su Li did wrong. One person does things one person, and I am willing to bear all the mistakes made today."


    Lu Tianfan glanced at Su Li with complex eyes. How can this woman named Su Li be so stubborn? It''s really helpless.


    He asked Lu Yuanfeng to take the comatose Lu Qianqi, "take him to the hospital first, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Lu Yuanfeng nodded. He also made a gesture to Su Li, meaning to let her listen to his father.


    Su Li nodded gratefully. Of course, she knew the kindness of Lu Tianfan''s father and son, otherwise she wouldn''t let the people around outside leave at the beginning and turn such a troublesome thing into a family thing first.


    The internal affairs of the Lu family are naturally not so serious.


    Lu Yuanfeng and Zou Jinxian sent Lu Qianqi away from the old house to the hospital. Su Li''s heart gradually relaxed.


    She loosened her control over Li Heyu first. There were already a lot of sweat on her forehead. Su Li said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to take the fourth master out."


    Why does Lu Fu know that Li Heyu is unfaithful to him, but he can still let Li Heyu control the power of the lander? If Lu Fu takes repressive measures this morning, or Li Heyu won''t be so arrogant.


    But even if Su Li knew all the facts, she couldn''t say it. Especially now Li Heyu is still the sixth wife of the Lu family. Nominally, Lu Fu''s favorite wife and the most capable wife.


    "Pa." a crisp sound sounded in the lobby of the Lu family. Luo Fei screamed and stopped Su Li. Xiao Bai Gang roared and wanted to bite Li Heyu. Su Li hurriedly shouted.

 Chapter 1021

    She covered her face and didn''t get angry at all. Today she was able to save her children here and save Lu Qianqi. She didn''t want to do more for the rest of her life. She just said quietly, "you''re all scattered. I''ll stay and communicate with my uncle and wife."


    "No, no, we have to go together. What are you staying?" rofi grabbed Su Li''s hand and refused to let go.


    Lu Tianfan waved his hand, "OK, you all leave first. Don''t get in the way here!"


    Li Heyu frowned, "Lu Tianfan, what do you mean, that you should turn big things into small things? When this hasn''t happened? We Lu family are so bullied?"


    After staring at the people outside, Lu Tianfan turned and walked towards the people. Although he always looked gentle and elegant, his eyes narrowed slightly, which was the inherent spirit of people in high positions. Lu Tianfan said in a deep voice: "The old man asked me to come and tell you that he knows everything. Let Miss Su leave, otherwise I can''t explain to the old man. Madam, you''d better go to the old man and say if you have any opinion."


    Li Heyu''s face blackened by this sentence. Her cold eyes stayed on Su Li''s face for a long time. Finally, she hummed coldly and turned to walk towards the house.


    Seeing that Li Heyu was finally out of trouble, Su Li sighed lightly, walked through the crowd to Lu Tianfan, and said softly, "thank you, uncle."


    While talking, her tears were coming down again, and her body was a little unstable. Fortunately, Luofei and Fu yunshuang stood beside her.


    "Good girl." Lu Tianfan''s cold eyes softened a little, "it''s his happiness that my fourth brother has such a good daughter-in-law as you. Look at your face. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll send someone to look at the fourth. This time he won''t be in danger. Don''t worry."


    "Really... The old man sent you?" Su Li asked suddenly.


    Lu Tianfan was stunned at first, and then got on his car. "Of course, the old man specially told our father and son to take good care of you. However, it''s a headache for you to do such a wild thing. Let''s go. If you don''t go again, it will cause trouble. I don''t want to clean up."


    After Lu Tianfan finished, he waved to Su Li and them to go first. At least he could manage Li Heyu here.


    Luo Fei and Fu yunshuang helped Su Li into the car. As soon as they sat down, Su Li felt dizzy. She reluctantly stretched out her hand and was held by Fu yunshuang. Her beautiful face was full of worry. Su Li shook her head and said, "Bai Jinran let you out."


    "Well, yes." Fu yunshuang nodded gratefully. "He said he listened to your arrangement. I should thank you."


    "It''s all right. It should be. There''s nothing wrong with you." Su Li sighed when she thought of song Jialiang, but because she was in a trance, she had to say to Luo Fei, "contact Zou Jin and ask which hospital the fourth master was sent to. I want to see him."


    "How can you look at him like this? I''m afraid I''ll collapse without rest." rofi frowned and reached for her mobile phone.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sleep in the car first. Remember to tell me when it''s time." Su Li can still think of Lu Qianqi''s state before he left. She is particularly worried about where she can really sleep. Now she wants to insert her wings and fly to Lu Qianqi to tell him how much she misses him, how much she cares about him and how much she loves him.


    But Su Li went to sleep unconsciously. Luo Fei sighed in her vague memory. "Li Li is too tired. Don''t wake her up. Go to take Shi Ren to the hospital in the evening and reunite the three of them.".


    Confused, Su Li had another dream.


    There are flowers in the dream, the sound of two children laughing, the bell ringing in the auditorium, and the Wedding March playing slowly


    She was dressed in a white wedding dress, surrounded by friends who wished her well, and on her side was a tall figure, which was vague and could not see her face clearly, but she heard the other party say, "finally getting married, my daughter..."


    Is this her father?


    Su Li wanted to take a closer look at each other''s appearance, but she couldn''t draw a true description.


    But suddenly, a "mother" in her ear woke her up from her dream. Su Li straightened up and saw that she was already in an empty and peaceful ward. Shi renzheng was lying on tiptoe beside her bed with big eyes blinking and worried, "Mom, what''s the matter with dad?"


    Su Li found that the ward had combined her bed with Lu Qianqi''s bed, and her injured foot was wrapped in gauze. He was sleeping on the bed. The tubes on her body made Su Li jump with fear. She directly went down to the ground and walked to Lu Qianqi with Shi Ren. She didn''t know how to answer her son for a moment.


    Lu Qianqi''s face was really ugly. Su Li frowned worried, touched Shi Ren''s head and said, "Dad is ill, but it doesn''t matter. It will be all right in a few days. Shi Ren, you can talk to your father here obediently, but don''t touch the things around here, and don''t touch the pipes. Just tell your father if you miss him?"


    Shi Ren nodded fiercely, "Mom, don''t worry! Shi Ren will take care of his father."


    Su Li let go and kissed Shi Ren''s little face. Then she got up and limped outside the ward.


    Zou Jin and an Mu didn''t leave outside the ward. When they saw Su Li coming out, they all stood up. Zou Jin asked with concern, "sister Su, have you had a good rest? Have something to eat. I ordered dinner and someone will deliver it later."


    "OK. Thank you." Su Li is not hypocritical. She really feels hungry and flustered. She touches her lower abdomen. She only feels her mental state recently. She is so sorry for the baby in her stomach.


    But she didn''t think much about her own problems, but asked Zou Jin and an mu, "what''s the situation of the fourth master now?"


    Zou Jin smiled helplessly, "don''t worry too much..."


    Anmu coughed. "Tell her the truth. Don''t hide something from anyone. She''s very strong."


    When Su Li heard this sentence, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart. Is it possible that Lu Qianqi''s life is in danger?


    Seeing Su Li''s face turned white, Zou Jin stared at an Mu and said that even if you tell the truth, don''t rush to say it at this time. Su Li was not in good physical condition. When he was considering what words to describe, Su Li waved his hand, "it''s all right. Come on, no matter what his situation is, I''ll be with him."


    An Mu patted Zou Jin on the chest, "OK, let me talk."


    "Li Heyu used a amphetamine type stimulant. The result of a large number of injections is that he will be dependent on drugs and cause mental damage. Long term abuse of amphetamine type stimulants can lead to chronic mental disorders, also known as amphetamine psychosis." an Mu introduced expressionless. Seeing that Su Li''s face was a little white, he spread his hand, "Don''t think too seriously about this kind of thing. Now his trauma is as serious as internal injury. In order to save your back spine, you should pray that he is not suffering from mental illness, but lifelong paralysis."

 Chapter 1022

    Zou Jin patted an Mu''s arm a little upset. "Now it''s not really paralyzed, it''s just in the diagnosis and treatment. What you said is too serious."


    Anmu shrugged. "I just described it according to the doctor''s words."


    "Is this the best hospital in Nancheng?" Su Li suddenly interrupted their dialogue and asked in a trembling voice.


    Zou Jin replied quickly, "don''t worry, sister su. I''ve contacted several foreign doctors and said that it''s a joint consultation and it will be cured. My wife... Is too cruel... Hey... I don''t know if I can cure her."


    Su Li bit her, "I''ll go in with him. Just call me if there''s anything."


    Zou Jin wanted to say something, but looking at Su Li''s back, he really didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Su Li was the strongest woman he had ever seen. After hearing the news, she didn''t shed a tear, but silently returned to the ward.


    Zou Jin turned around and looked at an Mu seriously, "I know you are sometimes cold-blooded, but can you think more about it next time."


    "I''m very considerate. I''m also thinking about looking at people." an Mu glanced at Zou Jin. "What do you do without her? She has the right to know all the facts."


    Zou Jin was so angry that he left the corridor quickly and went downstairs to get his meal.


    Su Li leaned against Lu Qianqi''s bed and held Shi Ren in his arms. Shi Ren asked Su Li strangely, "Mom, Dad ignored me."


    Just now, he kept talking to his father according to what his mother said, but he didn''t get a response.


    Su Li touched Shi Ren''s hair and suppressed the sadness in her heart. She answered softly, "Dad is asleep. There must be no way to answer you. Is Shi Ren tired? If she is tired, mother will take you to bed first?"


    "No. I want to accompany my parents." Shi Ren sat on Su Li''s lap and added, "and my sister!"


    Su Li smiled and looked gently, "yes. No one can break up our family... No one can break up."


    Her eyes fell on Lu Qianqi''s face. Li Heyu used such dirty means to force him to marry Li min. what else could this woman not do? But Lu Fu could not have punished Li Heyu for Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Fujin''s ability to let Lu Tianfan come to the rescue today may have something to do with herself, because Lu Fujin knows that Su Li is the Lu family. If Su Li is not in danger, or Lu Fujin will ignore it.


    That''s why Su Li chose to personally take people to negotiate with Li Heyu. She also died and survived.


    But she didn''t expect that Li Heyu would use such fierce means to treat Lu Qianqi. Even if Lu Qianqi listened to her and married Li Min, he would no longer be the handsome fourth Master Lu in the past, but would become a puppet that Li Heyu can control.


    Su Li''s eyes were slightly restrained, so fortunately, her premonition was right. It was also right to try her best to save Lu Qianqi. If she waited a few more days, maybe his medicine would be more powerful, and the treatment would be more and more difficult at that time.


    Suddenly Su Li made a decision. She suddenly stood up, went to the door, opened the door, and said to Zou Jin and an mu, "I thought about whether I could contact my uncle to borrow the plane. I wanted to take my fourth uncle away from Nancheng for treatment."


    "Ah? Not in Nancheng. Where are you going?" Zou Jin was startled by Su Li''s proposal.


    "Nancheng is not safe." Su Li gritted his teeth and said, "although this is the headquarters of the Lu family, there are too many people who are unfavorable to the fourth master now. I don''t want to stay here and be afraid. Go to forty-nine cities."


    There are Gu families who have a good relationship in the four and nine cities. Whether Gu bingyue, Gu ran, Gu Peishuang and Gu yunlang, Su Li is impressed by their size. She knows that no one will harm them in the four and nine cities. Moreover, there is the foot of the emperor. Anyone who wants to do something special must weigh his ability.


    Anmu considered, "I think what Su Li said is reasonable, but you all leave Nancheng. This is about the company..."


    "You and Junjie will decide what to do." Su Li said decisively, "besides, I can contact Gu Peishuang in 49 cities. Many things can be controlled remotely, and there is no need to be in Nancheng. If you have to sign for the fourth master, you can postpone it until the fourth master wakes up."


    "All right." Zou Jin nodded and agreed with a bitter face. "I''ll transfer my brother back from other places and accompany you there together, or take care of it."


    Zou ang has always been sent by Lu Qianqi to keep an eye on the mine. This time, he finally has a chance to come back. Su Li thought about it and agreed. Zou Jin has a good character and is loyal. He is absolutely at ease with him.


    After that, Su Li called Lu Yuanfeng again and asked him to talk to the old man and transfer the Lu family''s private plane to her.


    Lu Yuanfeng was very depressed. Why did this coolie fall on his head again.


    Su Li can''t help it. The only thing she can trust now is the Lu family. Although they also have a bad attitude towards Lu Qianqi and even have a tendency to fight the enemy, at least they don''t ignore Lu Qianqi''s life, and Lu Tianfan still calls his fourth brother, which gives Su Li a very good impression.


    She said that Lu Qianqi paid most of the money for the private plane. Yu Qingyu Li should lend it to Lu Qianqi for medical treatment this time. The old man will have no objection.


    Su Li believes that the old man will agree, because she has a private agreement with the old man. She believes that as long as she abides by it, Lu Fu will still give Lu Qianqi enough respect and help.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuanfeng helped lend the private plane, and the hospital in Nancheng will send doctors to follow Lu Qianqi directly to 49 cities.


    The scheduled departure time is the next day. Su Li has one day to pack up.


    She left with Shi Ren this time. Fortunately, Shi Ren is less than four years old now. The courses in the kindergarten are really not good. She can teach herself. Anyway, she won''t leave Shi Ren any more.


    As for Xiaobai, she said a lot of apologies and asked Luofei and Mu Junjie to move to the quadrangle to help take care of it. I don''t know how long it will take to go out this time. Xiaobai is actually a trouble.


    She also sorted out her funds. After all, she wanted to see a doctor, and she didn''t know how much it would cost. But fortunately, at the end of the year, the 2% share dividend of Junyuan foreign trade also arrived in the account. In addition, anmut helped to recalculate the Imperial Green Stone handed over by Suli last time, exchange it into cash and hit her card. The problem of money was solved.


    At least the money is enough for Lu Qianqi to see a doctor.

 Chapter 1023

    Before leaving, she contacted Gu''s family. Su Li asked Gu bingyue to continue to help find two two two bedroom apartments. It''s better to be closer to the hospital so that she can take care of them every day.


    Gu bingyue agreed. This kind of thing is easy for them. Besides, Gu ran and others are very happy to hear that Su Li is coming again.


    Soon, the plane arrived in 49 cities. Gu Peishuang arranged a car to pick up the people, with a 120 ambulance behind.


    Gu Peishuang said to Su Li, "don''t mind that the car is simple. My assets are not strong enough to afford an extended luxury car. I directly asked the hospital to send a car to pick it up."


    He spoke kindly, and then kept looking at Lu Qianqi, who was still awake in the hospital bed, "your husband?"


    Su Li nodded, "you should have seen him the last time you went to Nancheng to talk about jewelry projects..."


    "Oh." Gu Peishuang seems to think of such a thing. Last time he went to Nancheng to talk about Mori jewelry with Anmu and others, he had contact with this man named Lu Qianqi, but he picked his eyebrow, "but I always have a shallow memory of men. It''s normal not to remember."


    The doctor in Nancheng made a new judgment on Lu Qianqi''s condition. He said that his temporary failure to wake up did not mean that his life was in danger. Fortunately, he handled it in a timely manner, so his current state tends to be stable.


    So Suli is still in a good mood.


    And it''s strange that in the past, she had a strong sense of belonging to Nancheng. Even when she was in 49 cities, she would miss that city. Later, she found that compared with Nancheng, she should only miss those people in Nancheng.


    Now when she left Nancheng, she felt that the burden on her shoulder was much lighter. She only felt that it was relaxing to leave the vortex center again.


    Gu bingyue affectionately came forward to hold Su Li''s arm and whispered, "you haven''t told me before that you still have a son."


    Shi Ren is now sitting side by side with Gu Chengyun, Gu Peishuang''s youngest son, a three-and-a-half-year-old and a six-year-old. Gu Chengyun is like a little brother. He introduces himself -- Hello, my name is Gu Chengyun, and my father''s name is Gu Peishuang, but I don''t know who my mother is, but my father told me that it doesn''t matter who my mother is, The important thing is that I can have several little daughters-in-law.


    Shi Ren and Gu Chengyun answered: Hello, my name is Lu Shi Ren. I actually have two parents, but the first father and mother are not good to me, and the second father and mother are my own parents. I don''t have a little daughter-in-law, but I''m going to have a little sister soon!


    After hearing Shi Ren''s words, Gu Chengyun suddenly said to Gu Peishuang sitting in the front row, "Dad, I lost."


    "Where did you lose?"


    "A lot." Gu Chengyun wrinkled his nose. "You have two parents. Do you want me to have a mother?"


    Shi Ren blinked for a long time. Finally, he hesitated and said, "in addition to the second mother, the first mother can give it to you..."


    Su Li''s headache and Gu bingyue whispered, "I''m most afraid of forty-nine cities this time..."


    Gu bingyue chuckled, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about damaging Shi Ren. You admit that Yun is still very good."


    Su Li has a good relationship with Gu bingyue, Gu ran and Gu Peishuang, the second generation of the family. However, she didn''t have time to introduce her specific situation because she didn''t have such deep friends before. For example, today, the whole family trade rushed to 49 cities, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Suli whispered, "I''m sorry I didn''t understand that I had a husband and children last time."


    Gu bingyue smiled softly, "what''s the matter? I just ask."


    If Gu yunlang''s upper, middle and lower generations are very magical, and Gu Ran is a big talker, Gu bingyue should be the most normal one in contact with Su Li at present.


    She has a special temperament of Miss Qianjin. The calm elegance is emitted from her heart, not a forced nobility.


    It is often said that three generations of nobles come from the Gu family. The Gu family has inherited the scholarly family for many generations. In addition, Gu bingyue''s father inherited the Gu group instead of Gu yunlang. His family origin is also one of the four families. More importantly, unlike other families, the Gu family will ask their children to go into business.


    As soon as zuri arrived in 49 cities, I remember Gu ran saying that Gu bingyue and Gu bingyue''s brother worship at the door of the master of Sinology, so Gu bingyue feels very good at first glance, quiet and elegant, and lotus comes out of clear water.


    The house Gu bingyue found for them is indeed near the hospital. It is said that it was left by a childe friend who went abroad in 49 cities. She found a two bedroom for Zou Jin and Zou ang on the fifth floor. The two bedrooms on the first floor are for Su Li and Shi Ren.


    The monthly rent of the two houses has exceeded 8000, but Su Li is not short of money, so he directly signed a contract and asked Zou Jin and Zou ang brothers to help buy the daily necessities needed in the house.


    Shi Ren and Gu Chengyun played very well. After Gu Chengyun strolled around the house, he said in general, "I still like my grandfather''s quadrangle with big trees!"


    Shi Ren wrinkled his nose after learning from him. "I also like our courtyard. I think Xiaobai."


    "Who is Xiaobai?"


    "Xiaobai is such a tall and big dog. Will you take you to see it later?"


    Gu Chengyun very cleanly agreed. Although he felt that he had lost again, he was very happy to invite Shi Ren to visit Grandpa''s courtyard with him this evening.


    Shi Ren Ran to Su Li, who was making the bed, took her clothes and asked, "Mom, can I go to promise my brother''s house at night?"


    Su Li looked at Gu Peishuang''s father and son and said to Gu bingyue, "is this appropriate?"


    "It''s not appropriate. Uncle yunlang likes you. Your son must be happy to go, and there are so many things. You might as well ask Peishuang to bring Shi Ren for you these days."


    Su Li thought, too. She packed the house and packed her bags. She had to go to the hospital to accompany Lu Qianqi in the evening. It was really hard to distract and take good care of Shi Ren.


    She rubbed Shi Ren''s head. "Well, go to brother Chengyun''s house. You should be polite. By the way, tell Uncle yunlang that mother has to take care of her father recently. When she is free, she must visit him."


    Shi Ren nodded hard and rushed to the living room. He was very happy and said to Gu Chengyun, "my mother promised. You can go to your grandpa''s house today."


    Gu Peishuang stood all the way in the living room and said that he would take the two bastards away first, save them trouble, and don''t bother to eat that meal at night.

 Chapter 1024

    Su Li shook his head helplessly. The child is really good. Even if he knows that his father is ill and his father hasn''t woken up, he doesn''t understand how serious this matter is, so he will soon be distracted by other things.


    It''s also good to save her worry that Shi Ren will be sad.


    Today, it is said that Gu ran didn''t come to class. Gu bingyue helped Su Li pack up. After cleaning up, Gu bingyue invited Su Li, Zou Jin and Zou ang to eat in a nearby Sichuan restaurant. Su Li thought about Lu Qianqi in the hospital and hurriedly took a few bites to say goodbye to them and went to the hospital.


    Gu bingyue asked her parents for help to solve the hospital ward. It is said that the president of the hospital and Gu bingyue''s parents themselves are friends. They have a good relationship and will certainly go all out to solve Lu Qianqi''s problem.


    Su Li opened the door of the ward. Lu Qianqi lay quietly in bed and forced himself to smile for a day. Su Li didn''t calm down until this time. She walked to him silently and sat down, "husband... I''m coming..."


    She held Lu Qianqi''s hand and lay tired beside his bed. "I don''t care what happens to your trauma and internal injury. Will you wake up first?"


    At present, the basic examinations are completed under the care of Zou Jin, waiting for the doctors to give a complete treatment plan.


    But the doctors are wondering why Lu Qianqi still doesn''t wake up? However, hospitals on both sides said that the basic functions of the body are still relatively healthy and developing in a good direction, otherwise Zurich will really collapse.


    She lay on Lu Qianqi''s palm and a tear rolled down.


    If he can''t wake up because of mental injury, is it because of drugs or his self closure?


    Su Li doesn''t know, but Su Li can only tell him that he is very good and the baby in his stomach has been saved with the efforts of his father. Shi Ren is even better. Shi Ren also went to his little partner''s house today.


    Su Li also said that he missed him very much. In the past, he always used ugly words about her, which made her face very embarrassed. But now think about it, she would rather go back to the previous time, at least she wouldn''t worry about it.


    She wondered if it was because Lu Qianqi was treated like Li Heyu that he didn''t wake up and didn''t want to face it.


    Lu Qianqi doesn''t know that Li Heyu is not his own mother. Even if he had doubts, he didn''t check it after all.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t experience a complete father''s and mother''s love. From the beginning, he actually couldn''t accept that he was Shi Ren''s biological father, but it turned out that he was connected by blood, so he couldn''t help doing what his father should do, and he really did well.


    Li Heyu''s injury to him has really broken his heart?


    The things he had done made him get angry and have a headache later. It was a hard work for the Lu family, but it was hard to please; He wanted his own happy life, but he was blocked by life and even forced to control by his mother.


    His pride and self-esteem are destroyed by his most trusted family. No matter how strong he is in front of outsiders, he is finally in the hands of his family, so he... Will also have his own vulnerable time


    Su Li thought of standing at the bottom of the stairs that day, looking at the relaxed eyes and the slightly wrinkled eyebrows. Suddenly she cried again, "why do you miss her like she did to you? You and me, and Shi Renhe baby, we are all waiting for you. Why don''t you think of us?"


    Zou ang grabbed the Zou Jin Gang at the door when they wanted to enter. The two brothers looked at each other. They just heard Su Li''s cry in the room and sighed softly.


    Gu bingyue looked at the door quietly for a moment. Only then did he ask with some envy, "Li Li has a good relationship with her husband."


    Zou Jin nodded proudly, "of course."


    "We''d better not disturb them and let them stay alone." Gu bingyue said softly, "since you two come all the way from Nancheng, otherwise I''ll be the host in the evening. Where do you want to play, I''ll call Gu ran out and take you to play together."


    "No, no, no, we''re not here to play." Zou Jin and Zou ang, although their faces are a little red, after all, Gu bingyue''s natural aura is really hard to refuse, but considering that Su Li is there alone after all, in case there''s something to take care of, Zou Jin and Zou ang still refused.


    "That''s all right." Gu bingyue smiled. "I won''t say goodbye to Su Li first. You can help me say hello to her. Tomorrow I''ll ask my parents to say hello to the dean and send the best doctor to help her husband."


    "Thank you!" Zou Jin quickly bowed to Gu bingyue. Gu bingyue quickly reached out to stop him and left the ward.


    When the corridor gradually quieted down, Zou Jin sighed and said to his eldest brother, "I see, if the fourth master wakes up this time, the matter with sister Su should be settled. I have never seen such a strong, thoughtful, smart and infatuated woman as sister su."


    Zou Ang''s impression of Su Li is naturally not as deep as his brother. When he saw Su Li in Jingxian, he thought Su Li was just the woman Lu Qianqi liked. He would give up after playing for a while. Where did he think that the last two people were so entangled.


    Of course, from the day Zou Jin described, Lu Qianqi was clearly controlled in his mental state, but he was able to wake up in time, catch Su Li''s body about to fall, and save Su Li and her baby. It can be seen that Lu Qianqi''s feelings for Su Li are also deep.


    Zou ang nodded and agreed with Zou Jin''s words. "I hope that the fourth master can wake up early. It''s not in vain. Su Li is so hard."


    Su Li seemed to hear the chat between the two people outside, but she smiled bitterly. Even if Lu Qianqi woke up early, they would


    She promised Lu Fujin not to remarry Lu Qianqi, so that she could continue to stay with him.


    She doesn''t know whether to tell Lu Qianqi about her life experience.


    But in any case, we must wait until he wakes up.


    Su Li fell asleep next to Lu Qianqi at night. She held his hand tightly, as if she were holding her whole world.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Zou Jin quietly pushed open the door of the ward. He wanted Su Li to go back and rest. After all, this is a pregnant person. He can''t sleep like this all night.


    Who knows, just walked to the bedside, suddenly stunned.


    Lu Qianqi, who had been in a coma for several days, saw that his eyes were half open and half closed. He first looked at Zou Jin and then focused on Su Li.


    Zou Jin''s eyes turned red uncontrollably. Suddenly he roared, "fourth master! Fourth master, you''re awake!"


    Su Li jumped up directly, "what?"


    As soon as she and Lu Qianqi looked at each other, she felt sad and rushed to her forehead. Tears fell down. Half of her body rushed over and hugged Lu Qianqi directly. "You finally woke up! I thought... I thought I couldn''t wait..."


    Lu Qianqi frowned in pain, but he still reached out and touched Su Li''s hair.

 Chapter 1025

    Zou Jin hurriedly went to La Suli. "Sister Su, you can''t press the fourth master like this. The fourth master''s back injury hasn''t fully recovered. And you''ll press the baby like this. Get up and get up."


    Zou ang also ran in, including the doctors and nurses on duty. The ward was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, miss, your husband''s condition is under control. Although the drug effect is still residual in the body, it will not pose a life danger. As for the back injury, the recovery of the spine is fairly good, and will recover slowly after a period of rest." the attending doctor invited by Gu bingyue smiled and introduced to Su Li.


    Su Li asked nervously, "will there be any sequelae?"


    What she is most worried about now is something like drug dependence or old spinal injury, which is certainly not good for Lu Qianqi''s body.


    "Oh." the doctor still greeted people with a smiling face, "I''m afraid you need some restraint in medicine. As for the spine, if you rest enough in the hospital, you should not leave any lifelong regret."


    "That''s good, that''s good, thank you, doctor."


    After the doctor left, Zou Jin brought some porridge and side dishes from the downstairs restaurant. Su Li followed up, "I''ll come, I''ll just come."


    Zou Jin compared "OK", which means that he doesn''t disturb the couple''s dinner. He was very smart and gave the heat preservation bucket to Su Li, and then closed the door again.


    Su Li carefully took the heat preservation bucket and returned to the bed. After experiencing the chaos just now, she sent the doctor away. Now her mood has returned to normal, but her beautiful eyes always turn red when looking at Lu Qianqi.


    She sat back by Lu Qianqi''s bed, opened the heat preservation bucket, and brought out Zou Jin''s porridge and side dishes. "Come on, have some porridge."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were always fixed on Su Li. When the ward was in a mess just now, he seemed to be recalling what had happened before. This would give the two people a chance to talk well.


    "Child... Are you okay?"


    When Su Li heard his voice, his heart was sour again. He nodded and said, "it''s good."


    Take out the porridge with a spoon. Su Li takes it to Lu Qianqi''s side. He opens his mouth and tastes it. At the same time, he continues to ask, "where is this now?"


    "Forty or nine cities." Su Li answered while feeding. "Although there will be no action on the wife''s side, I''m afraid she will have other ideas. I don''t want any more problems until your injury is cured, so I asked the old man to transfer a private plane and send you here for treatment first. This time, my family helped a lot."


    Lu Qianqi finally said, "sorry, this time... It''s my negligence."


    Su Li''s eyes were still red for a while, but she just cried bitterly because Lu Qianqi woke up. She really didn''t want to shed any more tears. She wasn''t a weak woman. Besides, she had to think more about the children in her belly. After desperately pumping her nose and holding it back, she choked and answered, "Don''t trust the Lu family, including your mother..."


    Su Li dare not mention too much. She can only say so.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned and nodded. "I won''t eat any more. You put down your food and come here and lie down for a while."


    Su Li looked at the spare position next to the big bed. She didn''t dare to sleep together before. She was also afraid of touching Lu Qianqi''s wound, but since he mentioned it, she took off her shoes and climbed to the bed and leaned against Lu Qianqi''s arms.


    The familiar breath soaked in the body and affected the corner of Su Li''s heart. She gently buried it in his chest and said in a stuffy voice, "don''t scare me like this in the future, okay?"


    "OK." Lu Qianqi reached out and brushed away the broken hair on Su Li''s face. "We''ll remarry when the injury is cured."


    Su Li shook at the bottom of her heart, and Kan Jiao pulled a few times because of this, but she was afraid that telling the previous things would make Lu Qianqi angry and involve his injury. Su Li nodded and replied, "wait until you are well."


    Lu Qianqi seemed to feel happier. He asked, "where has Shi Ren gone?"


    "He. It''s so easy to find a right partner in 49 cities and go to Gu yunlang''s quadrangle. It''s just that I don''t have time to take care of him these days, so I asked Gu Peishuang to help." Su Li answered him softly.


    "Then you call and ask Gu Peishuang to send him back. I haven''t seen this boy for several days. He even lost his father?"


    Su Li listened to his vigorous words gradually and sat up with a smile, "OK, you wait."


    Zuri was about to make a phone call, but she remembered that there would be more people later, so she leaned down and gently clicked on Lu Qianqi''s shoulder, "I love you."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes darkened slightly. She saw that Su Li had turned to the corridor to call. She had obviously lost a lot of weight these days. Her clothes that originally fit her now feel a little generous and slow.


    Lu Qianqi suddenly remembered that on the stairs that day, the man named Yangtian threw a needle on Su Li''s foot, otherwise she wouldn''t have nearly fallen.


    Li Heyu even treated him like that, but she knew Su Li was pregnant with a second child, and she was so cruel that Lu Qianqi''s hand was slightly clenched into a fist.


    How to fight with outsiders, I don''t think that one day, the knife stabbed by my family will be more vicious than that of outsiders.


    However, he didn''t let Su Li see his cruel expression. Lu Qianqi knew that he almost had an accident this time. Su Li was all around and trying to find a way. She had tried her best, but in fact he didn''t want Su Li to contact these things. What she was most suitable for was to be quietly around him and protected by him.


    It''s really his fault this time.


    Not long after Su Li called back, Gu Peishuang led Gu Chengyun, holding Shi Ren in her arms, followed by a large group of people.


    When Shi Renyi saw that Lu Qianqi was awake, he was very happy and rushed at Lu Qianqi, "Dad! Dad, are you well?"


    Zou Jin, who was waiting at the same time, was quick and quickly took back Shi Ren''s brave move to Lu Qianqi. God knows whether the mother and son will really crush Lu Qianqi''s spine once again. He dare not take the risk.


    Shi Ren looked at Zou Jin puzzled. "Uncle Zou Jin, I want to talk to my father."


    Zou Jin put Shi Ren next to Lu Qianqi and whispered, "your father is not well yet. You have to take it easy, young master."


    Shi Ren nodded his head, but leaned on Lu Qianqi''s arms and waved to Gu Chengyun, "brother Chengyun, this is my father."

 Chapter 1026

    Among these Gu family members, Lu Qianqi knew Gu Peishuang. Gu Peishuang went to Nancheng last time to talk about cooperation in Mori jewelry. Su Li hurriedly introduced Lu Qianqi, "this is Gu bingyue, a good friend I met in 49 cities, and the next one is..."


    Gu bingyue was followed by several people, one of whom was too old for Su Li to recognize.


    Gu bingyue let the man out, "this is my father Gu Boyuan, now the chairman of Gu''s group."


    Su Li suddenly realized that the middle-aged man in front of him, who was somewhat similar to Gu yunlang, but was obviously much more mature and prudent, was Gu bingyue''s father, Gu Peishuang''s uncle, and Gu Boyuan, who is now at the helm of the Gu family.


    Lu Qianqi was a transparent man. Although he couldn''t move, he also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Gu Boyuan. "It''s really troublesome for uncle Gu this time."


    "Where! Originally, bingyue said she was a friend. Friends should try their best to help. Besides, she is from the Lu family. Our Gu family and the Lu family have always had a good relationship." Gu Boyuan smiled, "so I came to see you with bingyue. I heard that your health has improved. It''s a good thing."


    "Thanks for uncle Gu''s concern."


    "Little friend, I''m still impressed with you. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but you don''t recognize me?" Gu Boyuan patted Lu Qianqi on the shoulder and smiled unintentionally.


    Su Li was stunned. Haven''t you seen him for more than ten years? Can it be said that Gu Boyuan also attended the palmprint conference of the four families at that time?


    Lu Qianqi was 12 years old at that time, and he was once a blockbuster. It is natural for Gu Boyuan to have an impression of him.


    Later, because the palmprint disappeared, the four families were in turmoil. The palmprint conference had never been held. It only began to integrate in recent two years. The wooden family had the idea of running it again.


    Su Li glanced at Lu Qianqi, but he smiled as usual. "It''s all old things, not to mention I''m not very interested in this business."


    Gu Boyuan sighed, "that''s a pity. Xiaoyou''s qualification was also very human..."


    "It''s not a pity." Lu Qianqi patted Su Li, who sat next to Shi Ren to comb her hair. "My wife is better than me."


    Su Li heard the word "wife", his face turned red, but he didn''t speak.


    "Oh? That''s a bit of an accident. The opportunity must be to invite your family to my house." Gu Boyuan looked at the young people in the room, so he didn''t intend to stay much longer. After chatting a few words, Gu bingyue and Su Li got up and sent him away.


    When walking back from the corridor, Su Li asked Gu bingyue curiously, "speaking, you know the four families."


    "I know." Gu bingyue, after all, is a woman who has infiltrated traditional culture all the year round. How can she not understand the history of Gu''s family in that year.


    "I have already contacted the lujiamu family and the Gu family, but the Lujia family seemed to have no news at all." Su Li asked Gu bingyue quite strangely.


    Gu bingyue stopped and sighed with a little emotion, "the Lu family... The Lu family is not as good as before. I don''t know what happened before. Several young people of the Lu family have a very good relationship with me, but in terms of family background, they are far inferior to the other three families."


    Su Li probably knew what had happened, but Muxiang intercepted the Lu family''s national treasure at that time, which made the Lu family unable to explain to the outside world. Then came the era of disputes, and the Lu family was unable to recover from it.


    Su Li and the Lu family didn''t have much idea, and in essence, Muxiang should be the real reason for the Lu family''s decline. Su Li hesitated and didn''t continue to inquire about the Lu family with Gu bingyue, but turned into the ward.


    The two fathers and two sons don''t know what to communicate. They get along well according to the situation.


    But seeing Su Li and Gu bingyue enter the door, Lu Qianqi frowns, "Gu Peishuang, do you have anything else this afternoon?"


    "Oh, you drove me away so soon?"


    "Don''t you always dislike talking to men?" Lu Qianqi said impolitely.


    Gu Peishuang raised a very happy smile, "yes, but I''m very excited to see my son teach your son."


    But Gu Peishuang turned and said, "of course, bingyue is my sister. It''s boring to talk. Would you mind lending your wife to me to chat?"


    "I don''t mind. Go away." Lu Qianqi impolitely ordered her to leave. Gu Peishuang smiled and took Gu Chengyun away from the ward.


    Now that Lu Qianqi is awake, Shi Ren doesn''t shout to play with brother Chengyun. He sits beside him obediently, with the magic cube given to him by Gu Chengyun in his hand.


    Su Li sat down and poured Lu Qianqi a glass of water. After feeding him a few drinks, Shi Ren felt very fresh and quarreled to let Su Li feed him too. After Su Li served Lao Tzu, he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you..." Su Li asked Shi Ren to sit on the other side and began to peel the apple himself. "I gave it to the old man."


    "What?" Lu Qianqi was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Su Li stopped, "it should be what you always wanted to get from me before. I gave it to the old man. I wanted to use it for your safety."


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a long time. Su Li guessed that he married her not for the palm print but for the baby. But he didn''t blame her for not telling him about the existence of this thing. He just didn''t expect Su Li to take it to Lu Fujin in a hurry at that time.


    "Beg for mercy. You did a good job going back and forth." Lu Qianqi didn''t ask about the progress after that, but answered Su Li.


    Su Li took a distressed look at Lu Qianqi, divided the apple into two parts, one big and one small, and then said softly, "in the future... There''s no need to bother so much... They don''t love you..."


    Lu Qianqi smiled but said nothing.


    Su Liduan looked at him carefully. She couldn''t guess how much Lu Qianqi knew about himself. He knew that Lu Fujin and Li Heyu were not their biological parents?


    Does she need to tell him about it if he doesn''t know?


    Su Li is a little uncertain. She always feels that Lu Qianqi should feel it. For example, when donating blood, only he and Shi Ren have Rh negative blood, Su Li''s father is the Lu family, and Li Heyu''s attitude.


    Lu Qianqi is not stupid. He can feel strange if he thinks about many things at will.


    He may not want to delve into it.


    Zurich shook his head and said no more.


    The following days were relatively quiet. Su Li would accompany Lu Qianqi in the ward every day and teach Shi Ren some basic knowledge about antique collection. These are the areas she and Lu Qianqi are good at. Of course, I hope Shi Ren can be like them. Even if she is not engaged in relevant industries in the future, she can get some sweets from here.

 Chapter 1027

    About the medicine, Lu Qianqi had two attacks, but he suppressed them. Although Su Li was worried, she didn''t have a good way. This kind of thing can only rely on personal restraint. What she can do is to watch and try to help him overcome these difficulties.


    While Lu Qianqi was recovering from his illness, several of his brothers and sisters called to ask him how he was. Su Liyue found that the affection of the landing family was weak.


    She found a very interesting phenomenon. Each of the four families has its own style. It''s like taking care of the family. They are happy and have no desire to fight. Everyone has their own small pursuit. It''s like Gu yunlang giving up the position inherited by the family because of his commitment to Muxiang. Gu Boyuan, Gu bingyue''s father, is the successor, But Gu Qingzhou, Gu bingyue''s brother, is not interested in the successor group and is busy with his stall all day.


    As for the Lu family, it is a battlefield without gunpowder smoke. Everyone has his own calculations and tricks, and everyone has his own sphere of influence. No one is allowed to invade.


    Although Su Li''s mother is a wooden family, she doesn''t have a deep concept of the wooden family, but the wooden family feels more like the Lu family.


    If this is a Xiaohua lake, the Lu family is like the Huashan sect, the Gu family is the Tianshan Xiaoyao sect, and the Mu family is probably the five poisons sect of Yunnan Province


    As for the Lu family, Su Li always unconsciously ignores them. Their sense of existence is not strong enough.


    After staying in the hospital for half a month, Lu Qianqi moved out directly. He didn''t like the hospital environment. The next thing is to have a good rest.


    On the day of discharge, Gu bingyue and Gu ran came to pick it up. Gu Peishuang ran to Nancheng to be busy with the stall of Mori jewelry cooperation. For the time being, he didn''t have time to disturb the family.


    Although Lu Qianqi feels that the house is not as comfortable as Nancheng, he can''t dislike too much land and gold at the foot of the emperor in 49 cities.


    Su Li finds that Gu bingyue is not very happy today. She throws Gu ran down and talks with Lu Qianqi, dragging Gu bingyue out to buy vegetables.


    It happened that Lu Qianqi was discharged from the hospital today. Su Li planned to cook a big meal at home. He called Zou Jin, Zou ang and Gu ran together for dinner. When he pushed the supermarket car around the supermarket, Su Li casually asked, "you seem to have something on your mind today."


    Gu bingyue suddenly recovered, and then answered with a bitter smile, "sometimes I really envy you. You can have such a good relationship with your husband. I can''t have such a life like me."


    Zurich was stunned at first, and then wanted to explain that it was not so good. I''m afraid the trouble we should face will have to deal with sooner or later when we return to Nancheng.


    But she thought about it and didn''t tell Gu bingyue. It''s not that she doesn''t trust her. It''s just that one thing involves one thing. If she talks about herself, I''m afraid she can''t explain it day and night.


    "How could it be? My uncle has great expectations for you."


    "Just because the expectation is too high..." Gu bingyue was distressed, "but I really don''t want to get married so soon."


    Su Li was stunned. Gu bingyue was 25 years old. It was reasonable to say that she had really reached the point of marriage. Just looking at her appearance, she didn''t seem very satisfied with each other.


    Gu bingyue simply said what happened to her recently. Her father controls Gu''s group, but like everyone in the Gu family, he is not particularly good at business, so Gu''s group is golden on the outside but not so good on the inside. Both father and mother know that Gu''s brother and sister are brothers and sisters. His brother is a soy sauce maker, so he can only place his hope on his daughter.


    The object they found for their daughter was Pei Muhua, the second son of Pei''s group.


    Pei Muhua has a good reputation in 49 cities, but he is just a dandy.


    Gu bingyue actually doesn''t want to.


    "Have you ever been with Pei Muhua?" Su Li asked after deliberation.


    Gu bingyue hesitated and shook her head, "no, I''ve met once, but I think he seems very satisfied."


    "That''s for sure." Su Li smiled softly and patted Gu bingyue''s hand. "You are so beautiful and temperament. Who doesn''t like a man when he sees you."


    Gu bingyue blushed and muttered for a long time before asking, "you mean, let me have a try with him?"


    "Yes, maybe you''ll like it." Su Li whispered to Gu bingyue, "in fact, I didn''t like Qianqi so much at the beginning, but after spending a long time together, they naturally have feelings. Even if you fall in love at first sight, you have to get along well to know whether they are suitable for each other, right?"


    Gu bingyue listened to Su Li''s persuasion and felt some truth, "then... I''ll try to get along first..."


    After buying vegetables, Gu bingyue helped Su Li carry two bags. When she followed Gu bingyue, Su Li had to lament Gu bingyue''s natural temperament. People feel very high-end when carrying supermarket bags!


    Su Li envies Gu bingyue most. In addition to the face of lotus out of clear water, of course, she has a slender figure. A petite and small woman like her will always be powerful when she doesn''t follow her heart, so such a perfect woman must find a good destination.


    They were walking side by side on the way home. Suddenly, a very burnt Ferrari 458 red convertible stopped beside them. A handsome man wearing sunglasses waved to them, "Hey, bingyue, long time no see."


    Su Li hesitated to look at Gu bingyue. It''s hard to say that Cao Cao will arrive. This is Pei Muhua, the legendary second childe of Pei''s group?


    In Pei Muhua''s back seat, there is a man with a straight suit. Compared with Pei Muhua, his face looks more mature and stable. His slender and sharp black eyes seem to be looking at Gu bingyue.


    "Pei Muhua?" Su Li asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm..." Gu bingyue put down the bag in her hand and walked to the car, "what''s Mr. Pei doing today..."


    Pei Muhua has a white complexion and a bad smile on his face, which makes his dandy''s breath particularly strong. His sleeves are half pulled and his exquisite Swiss Seiko watch is exposed. He looks a little uninhibited. He picks his eyebrows, glances at Su Li, and turns his eyes to Gu bingyue, "Just today, something happened to pass by here. I asked Gu ran that you were here, so I came here."


    "This is my eldest brother. Have you seen Pei Moxing?" Pei Muhua pointed back, and then Gou smiled at Pei Moxing. "Eldest brother, this blind date is the most reliable one?"


    It turned out that Pei Muhua brought his eldest brother to review Gu bingyue. It seems that he is really satisfied with Gu bingyue, but Su Li thinks that the Pei brothers are more reliable than his eldest brother.


    Why doesn''t uncle Gu introduce the eldest son of the Pei family to Gu bingyue? Is this eldest son married?


    Su Li slipped countless gossip information in her heart, but she was quite happy to stand and observe in situ.


    Gu bingyue was embarrassed. She looked back at Su Li, and then turned to Pei Muhua. "My friend is still waiting for me, or we''ll make an appointment next time?"

 Chapter 1028

    Since Su Li told her to try to get along with Pei Muhua, Gu bingyue can''t be too stingy with her time.


    "Since you are friends, let''s have dinner together in the evening. It happens that my eldest brother has no company..."


    Pei Muhua''s shameless words made Gu bingyue even more embarrassed. She quickly put her hands and said, "no, Li Li''s husband is ill at home. Li Li has to take care of him."


    Su Li heard that the topic was all about her, so she had to carry the bag to the roadside, "young master Pei, right? I''m Su Li, bingyue''s friend in Nancheng. Her husband is ill this time thanks to her contact, but bingyue will go alone if you want to treat him in the evening. I have to take care of my husband."


    "Nancheng? Suli?" Pei Moxing, who was silent in the back seat of the car, suddenly said, "is it Nancheng Lu''s family?"


    "Eh, how do you know?" Su Li and Gu bingyue were a little surprised.


    "Nancheng had a lot of ups and downs in the news a few days ago. Even if we were in forty-nine cities, we knew something about it." although Pei Moxing didn''t seem to talk much, he explained it in detail. "Pei always wanted to have business contacts with the Lu family. It''s normal to pay attention to the Lu family. Miss Su, is your husband... Fourth Master Lu?"


    Su Li was stunned and blushed instantly.


    Pei Moxing''s every sentence was very refined, but it made her a little heart beat. He actually knew the ups and downs in Nancheng, so he should know that Lu Qianqi and Li Min had married all over the street a few days ago. As a result, she just opened her mouth and came to "husband", which was a bit self deceptive.


    But Su Li nodded, "yes, it''s... Him."


    When it comes to the end, Su Li is a little embarrassed and feels short of Qi and blood. Gu bingyue looks at her strangely and gently pulls off Su Li''s arm, "well, Mr. Pei, let''s make another appointment sometime. I have to accompany Su Li home."


    Pei Moxing suddenly grabbed Pei Muhua and whispered, "let''s visit the fourth master of Xialu."


    "Eh? Why?" Pei Muhua pulled down his sunglasses and said, "this fourth Master Lu is so precious?"


    "HMM. some transformation projects of the company hope to cooperate with Lu Erye''s company in a few days. It''s right to have a good relationship with Lu Si in advance."


    "That''s all right." Pei Muhua took off his sunglasses, got out of the car, ran directly to Gu bingyue, and politely helped Gu bingyue take the bag in her hand. "If you come, you''ll be at ease. You meet all friends. Do you mind having dinner together at night?"


    "..." Gu bingyue had to look at Su Li helplessly.


    Su Li smiled, "well, there are many people and it''s lively. Let''s go together."


    She wanted to give Gu bingyue some time to run in. She also wanted to observe Pei Muhua''s temperament.


    After entering the house, Su Li and Gu bingyue put the dishes in the kitchen together, and helped the Pei brothers introduce Lu Qianqi. It was an acquaintance. Now the bedroom was not so easy to stay, and it was crowded with people.


    Su Li and Gu bingyue drag Gu ran out to the kitchen to help, and call Zou Jin and Zou ang down to take care of Shi Ren. This is the complete distribution.


    Fortunately, when she rented the house, Su Li didn''t try to save money. She wanted the largest two bedroom. The living room was absolutely enough to hold so many people.


    So now, the Pei brothers are in Lu Qianqi''s bedroom, Gu bingyue, Gu ran and Su Li are in the kitchen, and the Zou brothers are playing with Shi Ren in the TV area of the living room.


    Pei Muhua also ran to the kitchen to gossip from time to time. Obviously, he was not very interested in the conversation in the room.


    Su Li still pays attention to Lu Qianqi''s situation when cooking. She is also a little surprised that Pei Moxing will talk with Lu Qianqi for so long.


    Gu Ran''s chattering voice was always in his ear, but fortunately, his spoon was also good, at least a little better than Gu bingyue. He just saw Pei Moxing come out and sit on the sofa in the living room. Su Li handed the shovel to Gu ran and asked him to help stare at the stove. He turned himself into Lu Qianqi''s bedroom and closed the door.


    "Why? Not cooking?" Lu Qianqi''s recovery from back injury is slow, so Su Li has been forced to rest in bed.


    "Pei Moxing is a bit powerful. He guessed that I was with you. But you said... Will he tell people in Nancheng about your whereabouts?"


    People who have paid attention to Lu Qianqi know that Lu Qianqi just got married to Li Min some time ago. She also boasted that she was Lu Qianqi''s wife. When she looked back, she leaked the filling. Su Li was really afraid of trouble.


    Lu Qianqi shook his head. "He won''t be interested in my private life. He just wants to cooperate with the Lu family."


    Pei Moxing is the executive CEO of Hengyuan global, the largest company under Pei group. Hengyuan is a very well-known international company, China''s largest daily consumer company, including a number of sub brands are in the leading domestic market position in their respective products, and the new development of cosmetics and perfume is also very strong momentum.


    Pei Moxing found Lu Qianqi this time. In fact, he wanted to cooperate with Lu Feiyang, Lu Qianqi''s second brother. Because Lu Fei Yang recently won a cooperative development plan with a brand perfume in France. The news also happened to Pei Mo''s ear.


    Peimo acts cooperatively, and it is impossible to find those unprovoked troubles.


    Su Li then settled down and asked in a low voice, "how do you feel about the Pei family brothers? Bingyue''s father introduced her to the second childe of the Pei family."


    "Second brother?" Lu Qianqi frowned. "Obviously, Pei Er doesn''t care much about things now. He basically doesn''t know anything about the company''s business. On the contrary, it''s his eldest brother. He has a clear vision, concise and sharp words, and works more vigorously. His character is not easy to distinguish, but I''m more optimistic about Pei''s eldest brother."


    "...." Su Li said, "from the appearance, I also think Pei Da is a little serious, but he is obviously more reliable..."


    "Why are you so interested in other people''s emotional affairs? Why, Pei Da is better than Pei er? Hmm?" Lu Qianqi put down his book and suddenly repeated it again.


    Su Li blushed, "because bingyue is worried about this recently. I''m just the staff. I went back to the kitchen to cook! You remember to get up!"


    Su Li ran back to the kitchen as if she had escaped. She didn''t dare to stay where she was. Lu Qianqi''s eyes won''t change at any time.


    Later, everyone had a meal in the living room. Su Li also carefully observed that Pei Da Pei Moxing was not talkative. If he spoke, it was probably a very critical time, and he was concise and comprehensive.


    Compared with him, his brother Pei Muhua is more flexible, especially in pleasing girls.

 Chapter 1029

    Pei Moxing really didn''t show much interest in Lu Qianqi''s private affairs. Even when he saw Shi Ren, he showed a surprised but clear look.


    Su Li''s impression of Pei Moxing was really good. She only felt that this man was a little hidden, and compared with PEI Moxing''s shallow dandies, she scored higher.


    The Pei brothers were full of praise for Su Li''s craftsmanship. Pei Muhua did not hesitate to praise, "the fourth master is really good luck, but I don''t know if you can learn some cooking with Su Li in the future, so that I can taste some sweetness."


    Gu bingyue''s face turned red immediately, and even stared at Pei Muhua a little at a loss. It seemed that she was the candidate for his wife, but in fact she had not considered it clearly.


    Pei Mo reminded his brother without trace, "Muhua, don''t go too far."


    Pei Muhua smiled, "who makes me too satisfied with bingyue? I have to settle this matter with Uncle Gu earlier."


    All the people at the table laughed, but Su Li observed the helplessness on Gu bingyue''s face.


    After seeing off the Pei brothers, including Zou Jin and Zou ang, all stayed in the living room to help clean up the table. Su Li quietly asked Gu bingyue, "is it possible to change Pei Mo?"


    "Ah?" Gu bingyue opened her mouth slightly. "Pei Moxing is such a serious person. Don''t you think it''s terrible?"


    Terrible? Su Li replied strangely, "obviously, you have a very stable and reliable character. How can you feel terrible."


    But on second thought, Su Li sighed, "of course, if you are in love, Pei Muhua may be more suitable for you, but if you are a husband, I always think Pei Mo is better."


    Gu bingyue blushed and whispered, "but dad didn''t introduce Pei Moxing to me at the beginning... I think Pei Moxing may not like me."


    "..." how is that possible.


    But it''s not easy for Su Li to go deeper on this topic. After all, it''s not Gu bingyue''s decision, but the commercial marriage between the two groups.


    I''m afraid there are few commercial marriages like heart. Fortunately, Pei Muhua has a good appearance and looks at least handsome. Su Li can only hope that he won''t take Gu bingyue too seriously in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After everyone else left, Su Li first wiped Lu Qianqi''s body and coaxed Shi Ren to sleep in the small room. Then she took her slippers and went into the bedroom and lay next to Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi directly stretched out his hand and let Su Li lean against him. Su Li struggled gently and obediently.


    Lu Qianqi first explored Su Li''s lower abdomen, "isn''t it big yet?"


    "I couldn''t see it three months ago." recently, because Lu Qianqi gradually recovered, Su Li''s mood was much better. The sleepy problem finally surged up again. She rubbed her eyes and said, "I''m a little sleepy."


    "Then sleep." Lu Qianqi combed her hair and asked curiously after a while, "sleepiness is also caused by pregnancy?"


    "Yes." Su Li rubbed against his chest, "husband, when you''re well, will you go back to Nancheng?"


    "Of course." Lu Qianqi frowned. "Don''t you go back and these troubles won''t haunt you in the future?"


    "Hmm..." Su Li actually wanted to say that if possible, she really wanted to fly away with Lu Qianqi and never stay in Nancheng. With their current financial resources, the four people can live in one place. Why bother.


    But Lu Qianqi is also right. Some things can''t be completely solved by leaving. At that time, even if you don''t make trouble, things will come to the door.


    People in Huahu can''t help themselves.


    "I''ll take you back to the family dinner this year." Lu Qianqi reached out to comb Su Li''s hair and softened his eyes.


    Su Li hesitated and frowned, "but madam..."


    "Don''t worry about her." Lu Qianqi''s voice cooled down. "My affairs have nothing to do with her in the future."


    Su Li nodded and agreed. Lu Qianqi''s health is getting better and better. She should be happy, but she thought of the chaos after returning to Nancheng. After a moment of silence, she gently grabbed Lu Qianqi''s clothes, "I want to make an appointment with you."


    "What?"


    "No matter what happens later, you must trust me." Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi with clear eyes. She felt that they had come to this step. Even if there was something hidden in her heart sometimes, it was not that she didn''t trust Lu Qianqi, but for his good.


    Lu Qianqi smiled and finally kissed her gently on her forehead, "OK. Of course, you are me..."


    When Su Li saw that he stopped talking again, he asked strangely, "what? What?"


    Lu Qianqi shook his head. "You can''t open your eyes. Go to sleep."


    Su Li was really sleepy. She yawned involuntarily, turned over gently, and fell asleep.


    She is really tired these days. Finally, she can have a good rest.


    "Li Li?" Lu Qianqi whispered.


    Su Li didn''t respond and apparently fell asleep.


    Lu Qianqi watched Su Li like this for a long time. He didn''t know when this woman had entered his heart step by step, from a lover like role to a suitable wife, and finally became only her own wife.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi is not an amorous man. Many of his actions are just to achieve a certain goal, just like Su Li''s entanglement.


    But Su Li is so good that many good women will be eclipsed next to her.


    Calm, smart, brave and even infatuated, she entrusted all her warmest feelings to Lu Qianqi, and he got too much from it.


    Lu Qianqi wants to talk to Su Li a lot, but he slips back subconsciously.


    "You are my soul mate..." Lu Qianqi held Su Li in his arms for the first time. It was like holding his favorite baby, which reassured him more than any valuable literary game in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Su Li told Lu Qianqi that she wanted to take Shi Ren to visit Gu yunlang. She had been in 49 cities for so long. She didn''t have time to see the uncle. In her heart, taking care of her family was more like her relatives, so she must go there in person.


    Lu Qianqi agreed. Now he can walk around the house by himself, but he can''t exercise violently, so he doesn''t need Su Li''s close care.


    But after Su Li and Shi Ren left, Lu Qianqi immediately took the Zou brothers from upstairs to hold. The two brothers played games until early in the morning yesterday,


    Originally, he wanted to sleep more. He was sitting bleary eyed in the living room of Lu Qianqi''s bedroom, looking at the boss, "fourth master, what''s the matter this morning?"


    Lu Qianqi slowly ate Su Li''s porridge. "I ask you, what does Su Li usually like?"


    Zou Jin and Zou ang looked at each other and said in unison, "you and Shi Ren."

 Chapter 1030

    "..." Lu Qianqi saw several green veins on his forehead, "not including people. I''m talking about things."


    Zou Jin suddenly realized, "the fourth master wants to give sister Su something to please her? Women, it''s not all those things, and I think sister Su doesn''t pay so much attention. As long as it''s from you, I''m estimated to be happy for a long time."


    Lu Qianqi saw that Zou Jin was so transparent that he didn''t understand, so he had to say directly, "I''m asking... What''s better to give when proposing?"


    "Propose?!" Zou Jin and Zou ang jumped up from the sofa and were stunned for a moment.


    "Why? Is it strange to propose?" Lu Qianqi frowned. "There are two children. It''s not normal to get married?"


    "But, but the wife... And the wedding news in Nancheng has not stopped... Now everyone is still optimistic about the play." Zou ang stammered.


    "Who I marry has nothing to do with others. Isn''t it my own business?" Lu Qianqi said, knocking the cup directly on the table in a loud voice.


    Zou Jin pulled Zou ang down and smiled very flatteringly. "That''s what he said. It''s rare for the fourth master to find such a desirable wife. Of course, the bigger the better. Proposing is nothing more than those routines, diamond rings, flowers, touching scenes and touching words!"


    "The diamond ring was sent..." Lu Qianqi said again, "no, it''s lost."


    "Mm-hmm. so we need to prepare the most beautiful ring. Don''t Gu Peishuang know many great gods of jewelry design? You can get rid of Gu Peishuang and find someone to design a pigeon egg! Then fill a place with flowers, and then the fourth master will shine on the stage. Sister Su will be moved to death!" Zou Jin began to keep imagining the scene, and he began to be moved.


    Zou ang had to interrupt his brother''s fantasy, "tacky... It''s so vulgar. Do you think sister Su is such a vulgar woman?"


    "Wipe, no matter how elegant a woman is, she will be moved by this kind of thing. Well, this is called women''s nature." Zou Jin retorted with dissatisfaction, "which do you think sister Su would like to propose after carefully preparing a proposal and inviting her favorite woman to have a barbecue at the barbecue stand?"


    "Nonsense, is this comparable?" Zou ang patted Zou Jin''s forehead. "Can you think of something elegant? For example, let the fourth master play the piano..."


    "All right!" Lu Qianqi directly stopped the two people''s statement. He coughed and his face was rare to be thin and red. "I can''t do what you said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about kneeling on one knee or playing the piano and singing is not only vulgar, but also disgusting!" Lu Qianqi directly refused to use this method, which is not in line with his style.


    Zou Jin and Zou ang looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. Their hearts said that it''s nothing to be disgusted with the woman they love. They won''t be seen by others anyway.


    However, it seems that Lu Qianqi may not have any romantic cells in his life. Coupled with his natural male chauvinist style, if you really imagine Lu Qianqi doing this, you really feel a little shivering.


    Zou Jin and Zou ang couldn''t come up with any suitable moves.


    Finally, I can only go home bitterly.


    Lu Qianqi is not in a hurry. This kind of thing is not in a hurry. He has to go back to Nancheng for a while, and his primary task now is his own body.


    One month later, Lu Qianqi went to the hospital for a review and confirmed that he had recovered completely. Then he decided to leave for Nancheng.


    Before leaving, Su Li and Gu bingyue met again. She said that the marriage with Pei Muhua should be fixed and can''t be changed. The specific reason has a lot to do with the poor business of the Gu family recently. She must be the victim of this commercial marriage.


    Su Li only felt some emotion. If they were all free or OK, but once they were bound by family feelings, even if they wanted to be alone, it was very difficult to do so.


    Gu bingyue also comforted Su Li that she was very good. She said she had been with Pei Muhua for several times. She felt that he was very good at activating the atmosphere and people. She felt that her luck was not too bad.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi bid farewell to the Gu family and returned to Nancheng with two oil bottles.


    The two mops are Gu Peishuang and Gu Chengyun. The father and son say they have something to go to Senmu jewelry. The other strongly requests to go to Shi Ren''s quadrangle, so Gu Chengyun and Shi Ren walk hand in hand in front. Gu Peishuang becomes a light bulb between Lu Qianqi and Su Li. No matter where they go, he has to step in.


    Stepping on the land of Nancheng, Lu Qianqi just felt that he had finally got rid of the Super Sticky and annoying Gu Peishuang, but Gu Peishuang proposed to live in the courtyard.


    "I''ll arrange another place for you." Lu Qianqi responded faintly. "There''s a Tibetan Mastiff in the yard. I''m afraid it won''t be convenient for you to live."


    "My son wants to live on your side." Gu Peishuang smiled and didn''t think he was a troublemaker. "Fourth Master Lu won''t go back to Nancheng and refuse to recognize his brothers? When he was in 49cheng, he said he would receive us well to repay our family for taking care of you in 49cheng."


    Gu Peishuang bites the word "reward" tightly, which makes Lu Qianqi fly a crow on his forehead. He doesn''t hate Gu Peishuang, but he''s really afraid that this guy will teach his son bad!


    Gu Chengyun looked at Lu Qianqi calmly, and then looked at Lu Shiren. "Shi Ren, can''t I live in your courtyard?"


    "Why not?" Shi Renhao said strangely, "we have a big dog in our family. It''s white and powerful. Every time it can take me everywhere in the yard."


    Gu Chengyun rarely showed a look of envy, "will you take me?"


    "Of course it''s good." after Shi Ren agreed, he turned to Lu Qianqi and Su Li. "Mom and Dad, shall we ask Uncle Gu and his brother to stay at home?"


    Lu Qianqi had a slight headache, but he couldn''t bear to brush his son''s fist, so he had to respond, "okay."


    Gu Peishuang laughed. "That''s right. All visitors are guests. Don''t always refuse people thousands of miles away, fourth master."


    Su Li smiled bitterly and held Lu Qianqi''s hand. They are now sitting on the bus back to the siheyuan and will be home soon.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi is still cold and alienated. This comes from his family background and the environment in which he grew up. It is difficult to trust a person, so his enthusiasm for Gu Peishuang sometimes shows a state of being unable to understand and unwilling to respond. Su Li understands it. However, Su Li still likes to take care of her family. From the bottom of her heart, she is willing to make more friends with Lu Qianqi.


    In this world, more friends are definitely more useful than more enemies.


    For example, an Mu Junjie, Zou Jin and Zou ang are already close friends, but apart from Mu Junjie, others also have a relationship with subordinates. In essence, they still fear Lu Qianqi and are not real friends.

 Chapter 1031

    It took a lot of time to get home, from Luo Feimu Junjie''s welcome to Xiaobai''s saliva attack, and then to introduce Gu Peishuang and Gu Chengyun to Xiaobai.


    Now it''s winter. The courtyard is no better than that in spring and summer. Fortunately, some evergreen trees still make the courtyard taste good. Gu Peishuang is surprised by the pool and bridge that Xiaobai often likes to play. He thinks the quadrangle courtyard over forty-nine cities is good. Unexpectedly, there is another world in Nancheng.


    The two aunts helped Su Li drag her luggage into her bedroom. After three months of pregnancy, Su Li was not as sleepy as before. She was in good spirit. She began to pack her luggage by herself.


    Luo Fei hurried in to help and asked Su Li to sit down and rest. She just came to work.


    Su Li sat on the sofa in her bedroom, took a drink with water and sighed, "I thought it was a good thing to leave Nancheng before. I didn''t expect to miss every plant here."


    "Of course, we have been in Nancheng for many years." rofi helped Suli take out several documents and books from his suitcase. "Where do you put these?"


    Su Li opened the bedside table and said, "put it here."


    As soon as she finished, she saw the divorce certificate in the drawer at the head of the bed, and suddenly she was stunned.


    Su Li took out the divorce certificate. She didn''t know why she suddenly sighed. She knew this would happen today. At the beginning, she would not have asked for divorce.


    Now that she''s divorced, her ex-wife lives with Lu Qianqi and is pregnant with her second child.


    The problem is that she wants to remarry now, but she doesn''t dare to remarry.


    She promised Mr. Lu.


    Luo Fei had also seen Su Li''s mood rising. Suddenly, the air pressure around her body was low. She turned her head strangely. She saw Su Li sobbing there with her divorce certificate. After hesitating, she asked, "Li Li, have you ever thought about what kind of scene you prefer if the fourth master proposes to you?"


    Su Li was stunned. "Propose?"


    "Yes. Haven''t you fantasized?"


    Su Li suddenly laughed and put the divorce certificate back in the drawer. "How can he propose? It''s not his character."


    Roffee coughed, "don''t you want to?"


    "Thinking is one thing, but whether he does it or not is another. You don''t know the character of the fourth master. It''s hard for him to say that I like you, let alone propose."


    "So..."


    "So his proposal style is probably to go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau, get the certificate, and then tell everyone that we are married. Is that simple?"


    "... Su Li, how confident you are about the fourth master."


    "It''s not a matter of confidence, it''s knowing him too well."


    Suli is just chatting with rofi. In fact, she did look forward to proposing, but now remarriage is a big problem, not to mention proposing.


    Although Lu Qianqi said when he was in 49 cities, let''s remarry when we go back to Nancheng.


    But fortunately, he hasn''t mentioned it since he came back. Suli doesn''t know how to tell him about marriage. I''m afraid it''s no use.


    Luo Fei didn''t know what Su Li was thinking. Suddenly she touched her arm. "By the way, go out with me to try the wedding dress tomorrow."


    "Try on the wedding dress?" Su Li was stunned and suddenly overjoyed. "Are you going to marry Junjie?"


    Luo Fei first made a soft "um" sound, and then denied it, "whoever wants to marry him, I just have a whim and want to try. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Hate to marry." Su Li smiled and pushed rofi. "I know. I''m sure to go and help you choose the best wedding dress."


    The best wedding dress shop in Nancheng is actually in the North Street, but Luofei took Suli to the South Street. There is a big gap between the north and the south, and Suli is a little unpredictable. Is there any famous wedding dress shop on South Street


    Fortunately, rofi drives Mu Junjie''s car. It won''t waste too much time.


    "Have you made an appointment with the wedding dress shop here?" Su Li asked strangely.


    "Oh." Luo Fei winked at Su Li, "I asked Junjie. This wedding dress shop is a famous high-end custom shop in the circle. Many well-known brands sell in the shop and have a great reputation. Zuhairmurad, Giorgio armaniprive Oscar de la Renta and Vera Wang all have them!"


    Su Li heard a pile of words she didn''t understand. She intuitively thought that rofi was going to make her own wedding. She even inquired about this custom shop, which showed her intention. She said excitedly, "no matter what brand of wedding dress it is, I''ll definitely choose the one that suits you best! Let you be the most beautiful bride that day."


    Sophie looked at zuri with complex complexion for several times, and finally swallowed the words silently. No, she must bear it today. She must play a trick to 100%!


    The shop on the South Street has a large storefront and occupies three floors in total, but there is no sign at the door. There is only a row of scrawled English letters. The front face facing the street is blocked by glass. The inner building is a three-dimensional column imitating Greek style. Several people''s platforms are placed between the columns. The beautiful wedding dress is wearing on the people''s platform, and the light yellow light falls from the top, It''s really beautiful.


    Luo Fei quietly said to Su Li, "see, every wedding dress here is surprisingly expensive and not suitable for civilian consumption, so many people don''t know that this is actually the most famous wedding dress customization center in Nancheng."


    Of course, Su Li saw that it was surprisingly expensive. The diamond on the wedding dress placed in the middle can blind people''s titanium alloy dog eyes!


    She involuntarily sighed, "Junjie is really rich..."


    Rofi choked and hurriedly dragged zuri into the store.


    "Do you have an appointment?" a beautiful service staff came over. She called herself Kelly, wearing a delicate white suit with a light red peach heart embroidered in front of the pocket of the suit, which should be the logo of the store.


    "Yes, yes. My name is Li, and this is su." rofi answered quickly.


    "It''s Miss Luo and Miss Su. Please follow us to the third floor and introduce our wedding dress to you first." Kelly leads them to the third floor. Along the way, you will see many covered door curtains, which should be all kinds of wedding dresses of various brands, "We all know that women want to have a perfect wedding. This wedding dress plays an irreplaceable role, so it has become the most beautiful dream in their life that many brides are willing to customize their own wedding dress in the store. For example, Princess Diana''s bubble sleeve D §¡ Videmanuel wedding dress is like a fairy tale; ditavonteese''s purple vivennewes §´ Wood is the most enchanting; Princess Charlene''s armanipriv ¨¦ is the most fashionable. You can find any type of wedding dress you want in our store. "


    Su Li was stunned by the exquisite layout on the third floor.


    The layout of the third floor is similar to that of a small palace. The ice blue architectural style is cool but majestic. In the middle are several furnishings similar to grooves, but these blue grooves are covered with rose petals, and many crystal clear rose heart-shaped diamonds hang on the top of the palace. Not to mention that Suli was stunned for a while, rofi also opened her mouth and said that the place looks beautiful It''s so romantic.

 Chapter 1032

    Kelly smiled. Basically, every woman who came to the third floor would show such an expression.


    "Every woman has a crystal palace in her heart, so you are welcome to your own Crystal Palace today." Kelly made a welcome gesture.


    "Ah, no, No." Su Li quickly waved his hand, "I came with her."


    "We''ve all come here. Would you like to try our wedding dress?" Kelly led them to the deepest part of the palace. As they walked, they smiled and asked, "look, this young lady is so young that she shouldn''t be married yet. Since they''ve all come, it''s better to choose a suitable wedding dress for herself in advance. In this way, it''s perfect."


    "Yes, yes," said roffee. "It''s all here anyway. Try it. And aren''t you going to remarry with the fourth master? Pick one for yourself first!"


    Luo Fei didn''t know Su Li''s situation. She was stunned at first. She immediately raised a faint bitter smile on the bank, but also nodded. Yes, I don''t know when she can hope to remarry Lu Qianqi, but at least she can choose a wedding dress she likes first, all as a souvenir.


    Seeing Su Li nodding, Luo Fei sighed with relief and dragged Su Li to the wedding dress area.


    Rows of wedding gowns marked with various brand names are hung on the shelves, which makes rofi fondle it and say that she should wear them several times in the future.


    Su Li opened one of them, smiled and said, "please, you want to get married a few times, and wear it a few more times..."


    "In order to wear more, I can find a man who loves me and leave!"


    Su Li was amused. "Are you going to trouble Mu Junjie?"


    "Cough." Luo Fei just coughed softly, ready to change the topic. Kelly had come over there and called them over.


    There is a glass door through the wedding dress area. After Kelly pushes the door open, there is a human platform. A wedding dress displayed on the human platform makes the two women a little distracted - because it is too beautiful.


    The light lace locks the neck of the paper, while Ru white gauze outlines the perfect chest shape. The belt is inlaid with a flash drill and draped like a galaxy until it stops at the heavy and complicated tail.


    "This is the latest design of Michael Cinco, a Philippine designer in Dubai this year. You may not know that this master is best at making giant wedding dresses. Look at the design of the tail part, which is his finishing touch. What, are you interested in trying?"


    "Can you try it?" Su Li was a little surprised. She always felt that this wedding dress was not allowed to be tried on. As a result, Kelly came up and asked them if they wanted to try it. It was unreasonable.


    Luo Fei pushed Su Li. "Let her try. I''m not interested in long tails. I want to find a short dress and go in fashion!"


    Zuri embarrassed, "no, it''s not for me..."


    Roffee squeezed her eyes. "Try it quickly. What a rare opportunity. You should try it for me."


    Before Su Li could refuse, she was pushed in by Luo Fei. Kelly called another clerk to entertain Luo Fei. She pointed to the wedding dress on the stage and asked the staff to help take it down.


    In fact, Su Li really likes the design of this piece, especially the lace spreading from the shoulder and neck, but specially makes the effect of flower branches, so the design of the upper body is like a flower spirit, which is really unique.


    Although she was not tall, she couldn''t stand her slim figure. However, considering that she had children in her stomach, Su Li didn''t wear the high heels they sent, but still wore her own flat shoes.


    The wedding dress fits very well, but it doesn''t look high enough.


    Kelly specially asked the makeup artist to help sweep a light make-up before she tried it on, just to brighten her skin color. When she helped to tie the tie of the wedding dress properly, she asked Su Li to stand on a platform and let her see the overall dressing effect.


    The pure white wedding dress wrapped her perfect figure more reverie. The design of the belt made her waist look like a goddess about to enter the palace. Su Li himself saw God in the mirror.


    The last time I wore wedding dress was in Yunxiang jewelry. At that time, in order to highlight diamond jewelry, the wedding dress style was very simple.


    This is her favorite style. Even if it is not her favorite retro style, it still makes her seem to be in a dream.


    Suddenly, the lights all around went dark.


    Su Li panicked, but she didn''t dare to move. Her skirt was too long and it was troublesome to walk around. She had to stand in place and shout, "Kelly, are you there? Why did the light go out suddenly?"


    Just when she asked, there was a melodious sound of piano outside the room. She looked around foolishly and saw that the glass door was opened by no one. Several light beams came down from the palace top and were shining on the gently floating rose colored peach hearts. The roses in the ditch below were also blown in the air by the wind outside the window, And there''s a piano in the lobby that didn''t originally?!


    Although the light was not bright enough, she clearly saw that the man who was playing the piano with his head down was Lu Qianqi, who was already in suits and shoes, and there was a bunch of roses on the white piano frame.


    Su Li''s face turned red.


    "Look, look, Li Li is about to cry." a group of people clustered in the corner. Of course, rofi occupied the best view.


    Zou Jin looked at Zou ang proudly. "Look, the fourth master still used our method. This great custom is great elegance!"


    Zou ang glanced at Zou Jin, "just be proud."


    Gu Peishuang said, "I can''t imagine when Lu Qianqi is still so romantic."


    "Well, it seems that you are familiar with it." make complaints about Lu Qian Qi''s death of Gu Peishuang yesterday.


    "Of course. We know each other very well."


    Fu Wushuang followed the troops to watch this time, but she was timid. She just whispered, "will sister Su promise?"


    "Why don''t you agree?!" rofi stared at such a perfect scene and such a romantic moment. If you don''t agree, you must be out of your mind, okay?


    God knows how hard Su Li and Lu Qianqi went all the way, especially to capture Lu Qianqi''s heart. It was difficult to go to heaven, but Su Li did it. She paid too much during this period.


    These onlookers don''t know women''s thoughts. Doesn''t roffee understand?


    Suli loves Lu Qianqi with all her heart. She sighed with the divorce certificate for a long time yesterday. It can be seen how much she regretted her divorce.


    So today, this is simply a measure to fulfill Suli''s wish. Even rofi feels the bubble of happiness rippling all over the world for her.


    As soon as Luofei turned her head, she heard the last sound of Lu Qianqi''s piano had finished. She hurriedly kept silent and began to watch a good play.

 Chapter 1033

    Lu Qianqi picks up the roses on the piano rack. Shi Ren and Gu Chengyun are trotting along next to them. They are dressed like flower children. They are very cute. They lead the way in front. Lu Qianqi walks slowly towards Su Li.


    Melodious music sounded on the whole third floor, which was the wedding march. It complemented each other with the clothes that several people were wearing now.


    Zou Jin and Zou ang resist the camera and run to the lobby to start recording. Su Li stands rigidly on the stage, and tears are still falling.


    She also told Luo Fei yesterday that Lu Qianqi''s character would never do such a thing. She knew him very well, whether it was male chauvinism or self-esteem, so she also believed that he would not propose so soon.


    Su Li never thought that one day Lu Qianqi would bring her such an unexpected surprise.


    She was wearing the most beautiful snow-white wedding dress in her heart, and he walked slowly towards her with a Black Slim suit and a bunch of roses in his hand.


    Su Li was much shorter than Lu Qianqi even when he stepped on the platform. He approached her and brushed Su Li''s shoulder long hair. "You''re so beautiful today."


    His fingertips just touched the tears on Su Li''s face. Lu Qianqi frowned slightly and rarely showed a gentle look. "Silly girl, why are you crying? I owe you a long time. I hope it''s not too late today."


    Su Li just dropped her head and shed tears, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Qianqi hesitated. There was a line carefully prepared by Zou ang in his pocket, but looking at Su Li''s gentle jade face, he suddenly didn''t want to read the silly line.


    It took him a long time to say softly, "in fact, I rarely do this kind of thing. Oh, no, I should never have done this kind of thing. You are the first. I want to make you happy once. If you are willing to marry me, not only you are mine, but everything I have is yours."


    Su Li remembered what Lu Qianqi had said to herself: yours is mine. It''s so overbearing and unreasonable, but she just likes his possessiveness very much. And he actually told her today that all he will have in the future is hers, which is more exciting than any love word in the world.


    His face flushed and even his heart beat faster.


    "Li Li, let''s remarry," Lu Qianqi finally added.


    Although the words were few, each sentence tore at the place where Su Li''s heart was most mixed with Ruan, and tears also fell.


    "Mom! You''re so beautiful today." Shi Ren stood down and looked at the white wedding dress Su Li was wearing. If Gu Chengyun hadn''t taken his hand seriously and didn''t let him jump on it, he would have broken the beautiful scene.


    Su Li looks down at Shi Ren and gently wipes away the tears on her face. Such a good day is the picture of how long she waited. She looks up at Lu Qianqi, but she still can''t resist the urge to cry. This is the man she loves most in her life, but she can''t marry him.


    "Pick up the flowers and promise..." Luo Fei mouthed Su Li at a distance. She was moved when she should have been moved, and she cried when she should have cried. Then there was the story of everyone''s joy, okay?!


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to put remarriage on the agenda so soon. She didn''t even have time to find a reason to tell him that she didn''t want to remarry so soon.


    Lu Fu is really giving her a big problem today. Knowing that her feelings for Lu Qianqi are deep in the bone marrow, she forces her to remarry for him.


    Su Li felt the sweat in her palms. Time obviously lost quickly, but she was unusually slow.


    She married Lu Qianqi in a hurry and then had no choice but to divorce. This time, she finally had a decent proposal ceremony, but she couldn''t say "I promise".


    She really wanted to blurt out "I do", because she wanted to be with him regardless of the consequences.


    But this time, if she was reckless, what would happen?


    Lu Fujin is not something she can afford. Although the Nancheng Taisui has protected her many times, if she doesn''t follow his rules, I''m afraid he will not hesitate to beat Lu Qianqi from heaven to hell.


    Lu Qianqi''s life experience is the most worried stone in her heart. She wants to say, but she can''t say. She hopes Lu Qianqi will not be disturbed by these external factors and continue to be his fourth Master Lu, instead of suddenly having nothing.


    After a long silence, Su Li reached out to take the rose, stared at Lu Qianqi, padded his feet and put his hand around his neck.


    Lu Qianqi smiled and said with emotion, "your wedding dress is too heavy to hold you."


    Suli sobbed, "I want to marry you. I really want to marry you."


    "That''s it. What kind of wedding do you want? I''ll do it for you. I won''t let you be wronged."


    After hearing this, Su Li cried fiercely, "but I have a request... Don''t be angry with me, I''ll say."


    "Do you have any more requirements?" Lu Qianqi was stunned, but when he thought about it, it seemed very pleasant to spoil his woman. Of course, he was happy to give everything she wanted, so he whispered, "OK, you say, just don''t say what stars in the sky."


    "Let''s get married. Can''t we be so anxious?" Su Li adopted a delaying tactic. She promised that it would make Lu Fujin angry, but if she didn''t promise, it would make Lu Qianqi angry. In any way, she didn''t want to face it, so she had to grievance herself. "The child has been three months now, and her stomach should grow up in a few months. I want to wait until the child is born before I think about getting married."


    Lu Qianqi was silent.


    Su Li bit her. She didn''t know if she could persuade Lu Qianqi for this reason, but she hummed softly, "it''s not convenient to wear wedding dress when she has a big belly. I want to wear high heels..."


    Several people standing in the lobby are looking at each other, because although the proposal in the glass room seems to continue, the expression of the two protagonists seems to be different.


    Roffee''s strange probe, "what are you talking about..."


    She waved to Gu Chengyun and Shi Ren. The two little guys ran one after the other. Luo Fei squatted down and asked, "Chengyun, what are your uncle Lu and aunt Su talking about?"


    It''s more reliable to ask a six-year-old child about this. Shi Ren''s words are still blankly dying. He keeps pulling the bow around his neck and feels old and tight.


    Gu Chengyun looked up at his father, wrinkled his nose and replied in confusion, "aunt Su seems to be saying that she wants to wait until her little sister is born."

 Chapter 1034

    Luo Fei opened her mouth. Lu Qianqi rarely had a whim to marry her, but she still talked about the conditions there. However, such a rational decision is really like Su Li. After all, it''s a little ugly to get married with a big stomach and get on the bus first and then make up the ticket.


    Lu Qianqi thought, "OK, I promise you."


    Zuri breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you really not angry?"


    "Why should I be angry when you think about the children?" Lu Qianqi scraped her nose, turned and shouted Kelly. "Help her take off the wedding dress first. Thank you today."


    Su Li was holding flowers and her face was red. Lu Qianqi took her down and didn''t worry about going out. Anyway, Su Li changed clothes in front of him countless times. This is not the first time.


    "Do you like this wedding dress?"


    "Yes. I like it." Su Li nodded. "It''s just that the tail is too heavy."


    "Kelly, please ask the designer to help change the tail part. She is so small that she can''t support such a thick tail. It can be long but not heavy. Try another material and it will have a good effect on making that kind of smoke yarn." Lu Qianqi drew and watched several of their staff help Su Li take off her wedding dress.


    "But not all of them are going to..."


    At the end of this year, after giving birth to a child, Su Li suddenly postponed the time to next summer. Su Li felt that no matter how serious the problem was, it would be solved slowly during this period.


    "Don''t delay anything that should be prepared," said Lu Qianqi without comment. Kelly hurriedly wrote down Lu Qianqi''s modification requirements.


    "There''s also the neck here, which can make a hollowed out effect." Lu Qianqi continued, "I want her to wear a set of jewelry at that time. Now the neck will be cumbersome if she wears jewelry."


    Su Li listens to Lu Qianqi''s serious communication with Kelly. Her eyes are hot and humid. She hangs her head and doesn''t look in that direction again, but her heart is always warm.


    If possible, she really hopes that such a time will be engraved in her life forever.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing her wedding dress, she put on her clothes again. It was only after 11 o''clock. Su Li followed Lu Qianqi into his car. Luo Fei and Mu Junjie had one car, and the rest had one. However, Gu Peishuang was very sensible this time. She didn''t make any more light bulbs, and fooled two small light bulbs into her car.


    Zurich leans beside Lu Qianqi. Although she is in a good mood, she always feels a little uneasy.


    This uneasy feeling made Zou Jin more and more frightened as she drove. Suddenly she looked up and asked Lu Qianqi, "is this going to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    She is too familiar with this road because she has walked several times!


    Lu Qianqi shook her hand. "Yes, get the certificate first. Other forms of things will wait until you are born."


    Su Li''s face turned white in an instant. She had never felt like this for a moment. She was moved, worried and tangled, "just, just so anxious?"


    "Why? It seems that you are not in a hurry at all?" Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes. At least he has admitted that Su Li is his soul mate. She is in a wrong state, which makes him obviously feel that Su Li will be happier than anyone else when it comes to marriage, rather than the uncertain expression now.


    Su Li hooked his finger, "I don''t have my ID card..."


    The warmth of spring flowers in the car suddenly sank, as if it had entered winter. After a long silence, Lu Qianqi said, "Zou Jin, pull over."


    Su Li bit her and dared not look into Lu Qianqi''s eyes for a moment.


    In fact, she is so smart that she has used the tactic of procrastination to make Lu Qianqi less angry. She can calmly accept the postponement of marriage, but Su Li can''t act, especially in front of Lu Qianqi.


    Her dragging finally made Lu Qianqi feel unusual, and even her face became more and more ugly.


    Zou Jin hurriedly stopped the car and felt uneasy in his heart. What''s the matter? Sister Su, is this the rhythm of not wanting to get married?


    Lu Qianqi said coldly, "lift your head up for me."


    Su Li''s clear but tearful eyes locked Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows. "Su Li, do you really want to marry or fake?"


    "I think... But I hope not so anxious."


    "Why?"


    "I..." Suli pouted wrongfully. She was so uncomfortable that she didn''t know how to explain the problem. Even if she was smart, she couldn''t think of any good reason for a moment.


    After all, she made Lu Qianqi angry.


    Su Li began to sob softly. Zou Jin had to comfort her, "sister Su, don''t cry. It''s bad for the child."


    "Is someone threatening you?" Lu Qianqi''s voice cooled down. "Li Heyu? Or who? Isn''t it the problem we solved together?"


    This problem... Can''t be solved together


    Su Li began to shake his head again. Lu Qianqi began to have a headache. He simply opened the door and got out of the car. "Let''s do it first. Since you don''t want to do it, don''t do it."


    Since you don''t want to do it, don''t do it


    The suddenly cold words made Su Li''s nose sour and almost burst into tears. She hurriedly got out of the car and chased Lu Qianqi for a few steps.


    "Anything else?" Lu Qianqi turned and asked her.


    Suli stammered, "you promised me that you would trust me no matter what happened."


    Lu Qianqi''s weak eyes fell on Su Li. This was the first time he felt that he didn''t know Su Li. She was very sad, but she didn''t say anything. The cold wind blew around her, and she shivered.


    "Don''t stay here. Go back to the bus first." Lu Qianqi''s cold voice went back gently. "I just want to find a place to calm down."


    Seeing that Su Li was still standing where he was, Lu Qianqi had to add, "I trust you."


    This time, Lu Qianqi ignored Su Li and turned around and walked in the other direction.


    Zou Jin hurried out of the car and pulled Su Li on. "Sister Su, why do you bother? What a good thing..."


    Yes, what a good thing, but I don''t know whose problem it is.


    Su Li wants Zou Jin to drive to Lu Fujin''s yard. Then she wants to ask the old man to stop her from marrying Lu Qianqi just to see her now. Is she suffering so much? Even if she doesn''t marry Lu Qianqi, can she remove the label of Lu Qianqi''s woman? No matter how much Lu Fu doesn''t want to face it today, she has pregnant Lu Qianqi with two children, which is an irrecoverable fact. When Lu Qianqi''s life experience is exposed, can she stay out of the matter?


    Su Li didn''t understand, but she didn''t dare to talk to Lu Fujin.

 Chapter 1035

    She used to think that Fu Jin was a joking old man, but now she found that the most elusive man in the Lu family was actually Lu Fu Jin.


    He took away the Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl by four or two kilos, and made her promise not to remarry Lu Qianqi by understatement.


    He kept Lu Qianqi not because he was really the so-called good child in his mind, but because of Lu Qianqi''s feelings for the Lu family, which made Lu Qianqi always do things beneficial to the Lu family. He knew that this fourth child was useful.


    Once Lu Qianqi''s life story is exposed, it will lead to turbulence in the Lu family.


    There are six ladies, four sons and four daughters. In fact, each has his own mind, especially when Lu Fu is in his twilight years.


    Su Li thought that Lu Fu''s discovery of Li Heyu and Lu Qianqi''s life experience should be in the past year... So when he realized it, it was a little late.


    There must be a reason for him to stay still, or the centenarian is afraid to see the Lu family in a mess and fight their own battles before he closes his eyes.


    But whatever the reason, Lu Fujin''s behavior did harm Suli miserably.


    After Lu Qianqi got off the bus, he called Gu Peishuang.


    "It''s really not easy. Mr. Lu is willing to call the light bulb?" Gu Peishuang is obviously in the car, but the two boys next to him don''t know what they are arguing about, one higher than the other.


    "Make an appointment to have two drinks at night," Lu Qianqi said coldly.


    Gu Peishuang smacked his tongue, "didn''t you just propose to me today? At least a wedding candle in the form of night? What''s it like to run out and drink with me?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Lu Qianqi reported his address angrily. "Come directly and ask Zou ang to send the two boys back."


    "OK." Gu Peishuang responded lazily.


    Zou ang looked at Gu Peishuang curiously. "Mr. Gu, you and the fourth master seem to be really familiar?"


    "I said I was very familiar!" Gu Peishuang replied with a smile. "Barely... Childhood sweetheart? But I was not impressed with the man''s appearance. I almost forgot the boy."


    "..." Zou ang suddenly became interested in the origin of Lu Qianqi and Gu Peishuang. "So, Mr. Gu and the fourth master haven''t seen each other for a long time?"


    "That''s right. I haven''t seen you for many years. But I remembered later that your fourth master once pocketed my lucky money, which made me unable to make ends meet at the end of that year. It''s unforgettable for me." Gu Peishuang began to recall the past, which made Zou ang more curious.


    But Gu Peishuang didn''t bother to say later. He replied with great interest, "I really don''t have any ideas about the past with men, but if you ask me about the past of women, I must know everything and give benevolence."


    At this time, Gu Chengyun asked faintly, "who is my mother?"


    Gu Peishuang: "... Well, it''s said that you jumped out of a crack in a stone."


    Zou ang shook his head and smiled. The Gu family''s father and son were really interesting. At the right time, the car also reached the position mentioned by Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi was standing in place with a cold face. He opened the door and dragged Gu Peishuang out.


    Nancheng 356 street is a very famous bar street. However, the bars here are not like the chaotic environment in some places. More people from petty bourgeoisie literature and art gather here. Groups of young people gathered outside the bar, and occasionally singers with guitars solicited customers, but most bars still let singers sing classic love songs or country ballads in the bar.


    The atmosphere of this bar is relatively quiet and especially suitable for recreation. Many foreigners also like to get together here for a few drinks.


    Lu Qianqi chose a place where he used to go. It was opened by a friend of his in Nancheng. When he was single, he was willing to come for a walk. Later, when he was busy, he didn''t have time to run here.


    After entering the bar, Lu Qianqi directly lost a v ¦© P card, a small room was opened for them, and a lot of wine was delivered soon.


    Gu Peishuang saw that Lu Qianqi was always silent. He leaned against the sofa, took off his coat and threw it aside. He opened a bottle of wine and handed it to Lu Qianqi. "Why? Haven''t you just proposed? He didn''t accompany his wife and had to pull me out. Why are you looking for me with so many brothers?"


    Gu Peishuang was not polite at all. Lu Qianqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "because you have strong endurance and will soon roll back to forty-nine cities."


    "Shit." Gu Peishuang replied angrily, "I''m not strong in endurance. I''m good at remembering revenge. If you weren''t sick and ran back to forty-nine cities for treatment, I wouldn''t want to recognize you in my life."


    Lu Qianqi said, "didn''t you steal your lucky money back then? Mr. Gu still needs this money now? I''ll give you what you want. I won''t wipe any change."


    "Are you okay?" Gu Peishuang snorted. "At that time, you did more bad things than this one. It was a wound in your life. If my old man didn''t like Su Li, I wouldn''t be bothered to help you. But to be honest, I didn''t expect you to fall on Su Li in the end."


    "I can''t compare with you. I don''t even know who planted it." Lu Qianqi raised his eyelids. "I have two children."


    Gu Peishuang is the most annoying to compare with others, but Lu Qianqi gets angry every time. After a hard drink, he replies, "so what. Who yelled that he would never be subdued by a woman in his life? I''m so happy to see you so cowardly now."


    Lu Qianqi was silent and chatted with Gu Peishuang. It seemed that he was in a better mood, but he was angry when he thought of Su Li. "She suddenly didn''t want to marry me."


    "Well, women are like this." Gu Peishuang didn''t express any strange meaning, shook her head and sighed, "I thought I said I wanted to marry her. I promised well. After a few days, I said I should pay more attention to my career and don''t want children. Women..."


    Lu Qianqi frowned, "but Su Li is not such a character."


    "That''s true." Gu Peishuang was stunned at first, and then shook her head reluctantly. "When you were recovering from injuries in 49 cities, I also found that her life revolved around you. Such a woman is the most suitable to be a good wife and mother. Where will she have broad ambition."


    "But even so, she suddenly didn''t want to get married."


    Otherwise Lu Qianqi wouldn''t be depressed and go out to drink first. He planned to propose for the first time in his life. He was so childish that he didn''t even want to look back on such a scene. However, thinking of Su Li''s moved and excited look, she felt that it was really good for her to realize this feeling. Lu Qianqi has never been so obsessed with a woman, but he was rejected in the end, right?


    Lu Qianqi was rejected!


    He hasn''t come out of this shadow yet, so he has to keep drinking.

 Chapter 1036

    "Maybe she has something difficult to hide?" Gu Peishuang thought, "you don''t want to make trouble with her because of this matter? Although you are really this character..."


    "Do you still think I''m that kind of child?" Lu Qianqi sighed. "I know she must have difficulties to hide, and I know there may be a reason why she didn''t tell me, but she''s very angry."


    "Yes." Gu Peishuang shook her head and raised her glass to Lu Qianqi. "It seems that fourth Master Lu is really trapped this time. He has learned to think for women."


    Lu Qianqi was silent for another moment. Finally, he buried himself in drinking all the wine in his hand. He really couldn''t control his anger at that moment, so he chose to turn around and leave. Now he doesn''t want to get angry and makes Su Li sad. After all, she has a three-month-old child in her stomach.


    But it''s not easy to say that he can slow down his anger. Who makes him have a small mind. Now the whole heart is filled with a few words "she refuses me, she dares to refuse me?", even if he knows there is a reason, he is very angry.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be angry. Do you know how the beautiful man Zhou Yu died in ancient times?"


    "I''m so angry!" seeing that Lu Qianqi ignored himself, Gu Peishuang said to himself, "you are more careful than me, tut tut."


    "Oh, yes. Are you going to attend the reopened palmprint conference this year?" Gu Peishuang suddenly changed the topic and asked the key points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li returned home, opened the door of the courtyard and saw two children and a big white dog squatting in the yard playing. She was a little calm.


    But thinking of Lu Qianqi''s determined turn back, Su Li was still worried. She looked at the door from time to time, but she also knew that Lu Qianqi would not forgive herself so easily. When she didn''t see anyone back at more than 8 p.m., aunt Wen asked her to go to dinner first and don''t waste it here.


    Luo Feimu Junjie didn''t have to watch Xiaobai for him, so he didn''t come here. Su Li shouted for two children and asked Aunt Li to help take them to the nave first.


    The last time I looked at the door, I found a girl wearing a light blue coat not far away. It seemed that she wanted to enter and dared not enter.


    Su Li narrowed her eyes and looked at the meeting. Only then did she realize that it was Fu yunshuang. She raised her voice slightly and shouted, "Yun Shuang?"


    Fu yunshuang was startled and stood in place with a red face, "Su... Sister su."


    Su Li seems to remember that Fu yunshuang also went to the wedding dress shop today and asked curiously, "since you''re here, why don''t you come in?"


    Fu yunshuang stammered, "sister Su, I just want to say thank you."


    "Have you eaten?" Su Li asked directly. In fact, she had no idea about Fu yunshuang, let alone any hatred. In fact, the girl was out of control. What made Su Li admire her most was that she was once a golden young lady. She fell into dust for a moment, but she was neither humble nor arrogant. The hard days passed, and the front desk did it, There seems to be no reality she can''t accept. Such a girl is actually worthy of respect.


    Fu yunshuang shook his head stiffly, "no..."


    "Come on, come in and have dinner together. Shi Ren hasn''t seen you for a long time. She must miss you." Su Li temporarily threw her worries about Lu Qianqi out of the sky. After all, there are still a lot of things waiting for her to do.


    Fu yunshuang hesitated for a long time. Finally, he dawdled and followed in. When he walked to the gate of the yard, he whispered, "is brother Bai and brother Bai here?"


    "He hasn''t come yet."


    "That''s good." Fu yunshuang seemed relieved and dared to step in.


    "In fact, last time you took someone to the old house to help me, I didn''t thank you." Su Li took Fu yunshuang in.


    Fu yunshuang replied softly, "it should be. Song Jialiang and I owe you too much, and we didn''t help that time."


    When Fu yunshuang was led to the nave, Shi Ren''s eyes lit up, rubbed to the ground, directly rushed over and shouted, "unparalleled aunt! You haven''t come to see Shi Ren for a long time. Shi Ren misses you so much."


    Fu Yun hugged Shi Ren and said softly, "my aunt wants you too, but she has a job recently, so she hasn''t had time to see you. I''m really sorry."


    When Fu yunshuang was communicating with Shi Ren, he suddenly found Gu Chengyun standing beside him, and Gu Chengyun stretched out his hand, "Hello, matchless sister. I''m Shi Ren''s good friend. My name is Gu Chengyun. I''ve seen him today, but I haven''t had a chance to say hello to you. My father''s name is Gu Peishuang. If you see him, don''t be confused by his appearance. He''s not as lovely as me."


    "Poof." Gu Chengyun''s long self introduction finally dispelled Fu yunshuang''s tension. After she laughed, she rubbed Gu Chengyun''s head gently, "Chengyun Hello, you look so handsome."


    "Thank you! I think so too." Gu Chengyun''s psychology was greatly satisfied, so he took Shi Ren to the other side to sit down and taught Shi Ren, "by the way, my father said that we should let women first in everything, which is our greatest honor as men. It''s also the same for dinner. You should remember to bring food to the women you like."


    Shi Ren blinked and nodded a little confused.


    Su Li sighed helplessly. Gu Peishuang''s education


    But she didn''t care what the children were talking about, but turned to ask Fu yunshuang, "what are you doing now?"


    Fu yunshuang looked a little embarrassed. "Song Jialiang was sentenced to two years, but fortunately, the time was not long. The people under his hands later ran to me..."


    Find Fu yunshuang. What can Fu yunshuang do.


    She herself is a female, and has no grand goals, let alone ambitions. Moreover, her real enemy is far away in the mountain city. Even if she wants to revenge, she can''t take these wandering soldiers with her. Wen Shao is her enemy. Wen Shao gets hurt and runs away. Song Jialiang asks her not to blame anyone. This is revenge for the original one arrow. Two years is nothing to him. He is still young.


    So after hesitating for a long time, Fu yunshuang went to find Bai Jinran.


    Bai Jinran is the main person in charge of those things for Lu Qianqi, so it''s no problem for Fu yunshuang to go to Bai Jinran.


    Of course, Su Li is still a little suspicious. Fu yunshuang''s search for Bai Jinran is always subtle


    After communicating with Bai Jinran, he of course said that he could accept these people, but because those people did not belong to Nancheng people after all, there was an agreement between the two sides. They still directly obey Fu yunshuang, and Fu Yun''s eyes... Probably equivalent to Bai Jinran''s subordinates.


    Although Su Li was a little confused, Bai Jinran was willing to help Fu yunshuang receive song Jialiang, which can be regarded as helping her.


    However, Lu Qianqi''s original plan was really cruel. Killing people was invisible. He stayed out of the matter and led the wolf into the cave. Then without a soldier, Wen Shao fell a big somersault, while another invisible opponent was trapped in prison. Now he has taken in all his opponents.

 Chapter 1037

    Now think about it, Su Li feels more guilty to Fu yunshuang.


    But just as Lu Qianqi said, seeking benevolence and benevolence, since Song Jialiang chose this business, Chang Lun will win or lose.


    "By the way, if you don''t have a place to live now, you can still live here. You see, Shi Ren likes you very much..." Su Li once promised song Jialiang to take good care of Fu yunshuang and gave her suggestions.


    Fu yunshuang was stunned at first, but he shook his head again, "no, No. I can''t live with you."


    "Why?"


    "Because... Because brother Bai lives here, he is my leader..."


    "..." Fu yunshuang''s timid look made Su Li feel distressed. "Don''t be afraid. We are still led by him. Don''t we also live here?"


    Fu yunshuang bit Xiayu and asked in a low voice, "is it really OK?"


    "Of course. Why don''t you live next door to him." Su Li spared no effort to be a matchmaker. "Have dinner first. After dinner, let Aunt Li take you to clean up the house. Don''t be polite to us."


    "Well, OK. Thank you."


    Su Li gave Fu yunshuang a long sigh of relief, and then she focused on her son and Gu Chengyun. However, she found it helpful to put her son and Gu Chengyun together.


    For example, when she was talking to Fu yunshuang, Shi Ren had pulled a shrimp with a spoon and put it in her bowl. Gu Chengyun stripped the shrimp much more beautiful than Shi Ren, but Shi Ren obviously occupied his mother''s bowl, so Gu Chengyun put the shrimp on Fu yunshuang''s plate.


    Su Li was softened by Shi Ren''s considerate action. She smiled and took out a napkin to wipe his and Gu Chengyun''s hands.


    "Dad doesn''t know when to come back..." Gu Chengyun said while eating.


    Su Li just remembered what Zou ang said when she sent the two children back. Gu Peishuang was dragged by Lu Qianqi to drink.


    She thought Lu Qianqi and Gu Peishuang were not so familiar. She heard that Lu Qianqi didn''t find anyone, not even Mu Junjie. She was looking for Gu Peishuang. It was an unusual accident.


    She looked at Gu Chengyun, who was not serious but had a serious face. She was a little curious about how Gu Peishuang brought her son to such a big age alone.


    "Your father, it''s hard to take you?" Su Li asked softly.


    Gu Chengyun wrinkled his nose, which was his most habitual action. "It''s OK. Anyway, he didn''t make much effort. He always robbed me of credit."


    That''s to say, although Gu Chengyun''s family is a little rude, Gu Chengyun''s upright sitting posture, his slow and methodical actions during dinner, and the little childe''s manners exposed from time to time at that time will make Su Li feel that he is worthy of being a scholar''s family. Whether Gu bingyue or Gu Chengyun, his gestures always show a bit of aristocratic temperament, It''s not easy.


    After dinner, because Lu Qianqi and Gu Peishuang haven''t come back yet, Su Li has to play with the two children in the toy room first, and then let Gu Chengyun sleep in a room with Shi Ren this evening and ask the little teacher to take care of them.


    I chatted with Fu Wushuang again, and then silently went back to the room.


    The room was very quiet. She sat on the sofa for a while, picked up her cell phone and always wondered whether to call Lu Qianqi.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Li summoned up the courage to fight.


    After waiting for a long time, no one answered the phone. Su Lixin said that Lu Qianqi must be angry with her, so that''s why


    Originally, the two were fine, but there was such a problem. Even if she blamed herself, there was no way. She didn''t even know whether Lu Qianqi would finally give up her because of her choice.


    Lu Qianqi should not be such a person


    She just broke his heart.


    A person with strong self-esteem like him must have experienced a lot of struggles to do things like today. She really never thought that Lu Qianqi would say and do those things to herself one day.


    At that moment, in fact, she was happy. Even if she had suffered all the hardships before, she didn''t feel bitter, because she finally harvested her own sweetness.


    To say that she is now, in addition to her respect and fear for Lu Fujin, there are other emotions, probably hate.


    Why has she never received the favor of the Lu family, and has been harmed by the Lu family, but finally has to pay for the identity of the Lu family.


    But there was no way. The object she paid for was Lu Qianqi. She could only admit it silently, even if it was a huge sum of money that could not be repaid.


    And the father, she still wanted to know who he was. Even because she was curious about him, she asked rofi to find Grandma Li to look through her diary.


    Mother-in-law Li has a bad memory and hasn''t found it yet, but Su Li also told Luo Fei that she didn''t plan to see it even if she found it. Even if Lu Fu didn''t say hello today, she wasn''t ready to recognize her father.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li dialed Lu Qianqi again. This time, the phone rang for a long time. Finally, Gu Peishuang''s drunken voice sounded, "hello? Where''s Su Li?"


    As soon as Su Li heard Gu Peishuang''s voice, he immediately asked nervously, "is the fourth and fourth master okay? Is he still angry with me? He doesn''t even answer the phone."


    "Oh." Gu Peishuang answered her calmly and with a big tongue, "your husband is all right. He''s just angry. Now he''s hot headed. Coupled with drinking too much wine, he''s not sober at present, so he probably can''t answer your phone. But I tell you, if he has any fierce moves tonight, he''s definitely drinking..."


    "Is he angry?" Su Li thought of Lu Qianqi''s disease that he hadn''t committed for a long time. He didn''t expect that he refused to get the certificate this time and caused so much trouble. He felt anxious and depressed. "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Zou Jin is coming to pick us up." although Gu Peishuang has a big tongue, his words are very clear.


    Su Li was a little relieved, but she hurriedly stood up and hurried to the door to stay.


    The night wind was very cold. Suli wrapped her coat tightly and looked at the withered and yellow tree in the distance. She was gradually stunned.


    Until more than ten minutes later, there was a sound of wheel braking in the alley. Su Li hurried over. Zou Jin and Zou ang got out of the car with Lu Qianqi and Gu Peishuang.


    "Are you all right?" Su Li came forward and held Lu Qianqi''s arm and asked Zou Jin nervously.


    "Nothing? Just drink too much..." Zou Jin smiled bitterly. He rarely saw Lu Qianqi drink like this.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi and saw that he was in a trance, his eyebrows were locked, and he was flustered. Gu Peishuang said in the back, "Hey, I don''t need help. I can walk steadily..."


    "Zou ang, you can send Mr. Gu directly to his room. His son is with Shi Ren tonight and doesn''t need to be taken care of. Let the two aunts get some sober honey water and send it to the two rooms later."


    "I see."


    Su Li and Zou Jin helped Lu Qianqi back to the room and laid him down on the bed. Su Li sat aside and touched his forehead. Sure enough, it was a little hot. It was a symptom of fever.


    Su Li and Zou Jin explained: "you can ask aunt Wen to cook the spring onion and ginger soup, cook it and send it to the fourth master to reduce the fever."

 Chapter 1038

    After Zou Jin went out, Su Li sat back with Lu Qianqi, unbuttoned his clothes one by one, brought a hot towel and kept applying it. When he was almost wiped, he covered it with a quilt.


    After Zou Jin brought the soup, Su Li pushed Lu Qianqi, "husband, get up and have some soup."


    Lu Qianqi smelled the strong smell in his breath, frowned and pushed directly, "don''t drink!"


    His voice was much more rude than usual. Su Li knew that it was because he was drunk. He was not in a hurry and advised in a soft voice.


    "No!" Lu Qianqi simply shouted.


    Zou Jinji said, "look, sister su..."


    "It''s all right, Zou Jin. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll take care of him in the evening." Suli took the soup and pulled out the antipyretic medicine from the drawer. Of course, she knew that Lu Qianqi was angry with her, so she had to whisper: "my husband was wrong... Don''t be angry... Take the medicine first."


    "Who is your husband?" Lu Qianqi simply sat up and brightened his chest. His eyes were red with blood inside. "Who is your husband?!"


    Su Li was startled by the sudden high voice. He muttered for a long time before he changed his mouth, "fourth master, take medicine..."


    Lu Qianqi''s head hurt a little. He directly grabbed the soup in Su Li''s hand and threw it on the ground. He gnashed his teeth close to Su Li. "Are you happy that I found another woman tonight?"


    Su Li silently looked at the broken bowl on the ground, and her eyes slowly turned red, "I, I''m not happy."


    "I''ll be happy if you''re not happy." Lu Qianqi turned back. "Get out now. I don''t want to see you again from today on!"


    Su Li''s body trembled slightly. She tried not to let her tears fall. She gently took out the pill and sent it to Lu Qianqi''s side. "Fourth master... Take the medicine."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help crying. In a panic, she quickly wiped it off with the back of her hand, "I''ll go out after you finish taking the medicine. It won''t hurt your eyes."


    Lu Qianqi has a splitting headache. He reaches out and rubs the position of his temple. Silently, he bites the tablet sent to his mouth and saves the honey water to swallow.


    When Su Li saw that he had taken the medicine, he was a little relieved. He took a quilt from the cabinet. "You have a fever, and the quilt is sweating. I sleep on the sofa outside. Call me if you have anything."


    Lu Qianqi watched coldly as she spread the quilt over him, then silently turned and walked outside.


    "Let you go and you''ll go. When were you so obedient?" Lu Qianqi went straight down to the ground and pulled Su Li back in a few steps. Her eyes were a little ferocious, which made Su Li think of Lu Qianqi a long time ago. She began to be a little afraid. Did she say that her refusal put the feelings of the two people back to their original form?


    Thinking of what Lu Qianqi said just now, Su Li''s heart seemed to tear apart. Except for "sorry", she really didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Qianqi was so drunk that she was dizzy. Then he pressed her against the wall and said word by word: "sometimes I really want to break your brain and see what you''re thinking?"


    Seeing that Su Li never explained, Lu Qianqi felt a faint pain in his eyes, and then slowly disappeared into nothing. Finally, it was like a smoke cloud disappearing into the blue sky, calm and quiet, "I forget that even if you''re not my wife, you can''t escape my woman''s identity, but you''ll be the only woman in the future, or one of many women. It depends on your own work."


    Su Li opened her eyes in surprise. "Fourth, fourth master, you''re sick!"


    "Being ill doesn''t prevent me from having needs." Lu Qianqi''s cold words made Su Li feel a little cold.


    "But I''m still pregnant."


    "It''s said that three months later is a stable period. You''re bullying me. I don''t understand?"


    Su Li found that she couldn''t say more than Lu Qianqi. Tears began to roll in her eyes. Finally, she had to compromise with him.


    It was her fault this time, so she admitted it.


    But she really doesn''t want to lose Lu Qianqi''s feelings for her, nor does she want him to completely cool himself. If this method can be recovered, she is willing to try.


    Just before lying down, she asked, "fourth master, be gentle. I''m really... Afraid of the children..."


    ¡­¡­


    However, in Lu Qianqi''s mind, he was angry and confused. He knew that Su Li didn''t mean to say that. He even promised her that he would trust her no matter what happened. However, after being rejected, he couldn''t help hurting her with mean words and treating her with thoughtless behavior.


    He could have handled it better, but his mind is in a mess now.


    Maybe it''s alcohol, maybe it''s too hot to vent. In fact, he shouldn''t.


    But Su Li really stopped calling his husband, but changed his name to fourth master. He was really angry and angry!


    At dawn, Su Li struggled and rose from Lu Qianqi with a red face. She hadn''t been so intimate with him for a long time since she was pregnant. Yesterday, although he was a little too much at first, he also deliberately avoided the position of her lower abdomen, which was not violent.


    She was now covered with all kinds of marks, as if she had been labeled.


    Su Li turned her head and saw that Lu Qianqi''s cold eyes had frozen on her, "fourth master, are you awake? Has the fever gone?"


    Su Li tried to go and have a try, but Lu Qianqi blocked her. "When she woke up, she still had a headache."


    Seeing that his voice was still as cold as yesterday, Su Li felt a little sad. As expected, he still refused to forgive her... After hesitating for a while, she said softly, "then I''ll go out and buy some medicine for a headache. You go to bed first."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t speak, Su Li slowly got up and began to dress. Of course, the cold war with Lu Qianqi was not the scene she wanted to see. She didn''t even know when this scene would last.


    Turning back and glancing at Lu Qianqi, Su Li went out silently.


    Fu yunshuang was helping to clean up the weeds in the yard. Seeing Su Li coming out, he asked strangely, "sister Su, are you going out?"


    "Well, I went out to buy some painkillers." Su Li smiled. "Did Bai Jinran come back last night?"


    "Back, back, back." Fu yunshuang''s face turned red and began to stammer immediately.


    It''s really a beautiful feeling... Su Li sighed and hurried out.


    In the next few days, Lu Qianqi was kind to everyone, but ignored Su Li. Even if Shi Ren was throwing Jiao on him, he immediately converged into a cold place when his eyes turned to Su Li''s head.


    That feeling is really bad.


    But Su Li felt that he could endure this stage as long as Lu Qianqi didn''t really ignore her. At least he didn''t refuse her care.

 Chapter 1039

    This situation makes many people living in this yard look at it, but Zou Jin and others make complaints about it. After all, they are subordinates, but there is a man sitting on the bench beside Lu Qian Qi''s bed, drinking the tea hidden by Lu Qian Qi, and spit it out freely. "When I say you, you are indeed a cautious ancestor. You are obviously not angry with her. You have to put on such a face. Don''t you mean to be depressed?"


    "Well, even if you are really upset, you also know that Su Li is a pregnant person. If you make the pregnant woman feel bad, she will be struck by thunder!"


    Gu Peishuang''s words made Lu Qianqi slightly move his eyelids, but he didn''t reply.


    "I say it''s almost enough. When are you going to have the cold war, don''t you just don''t get married? You''re upset. Just change a woman."


    Lu Qianqi finally reacted, "no, I''m not interested in other women."


    "So use your head. This woman has pregnant you with two children. If you really don''t want to marry you, why do you do that?" Gu Peishuang said to himself as soon as he finished, "Of course, there are people who would rather give birth to you than get married, but is Su Li such a person? I heard that she paid so much for you before, and you were so cruel to her?"


    Lu Qianqi''s attitude finally softened. "I know. I''m also guessing who threatened her to do so, but I''ve always felt that anything can be faced at least together, not in this silent state."


    "You''re a man." Gu Peishuang coughed. "Although I know your character, it''s hard to do what, but you''ve changed so much for her, so go on."


    Suddenly the door outside opened and saw the figure entering the door. Lu Qianqi''s face subconsciously stiffened again.


    Su Li saw that he suddenly changed his mood again. He was a little suffocated in his heart. He still walked over with his head down. "Fourth master, it''s time to take medicine."


    Lu Qianqi took the cup and medicine in her hand. After a moment of patience, he still asked, "how''s the child today?"


    Su Li was stunned, looked down at his lower abdomen and smiled softly, "I vomited once at lunch today, and everything else was OK."


    "Come here and let me touch it."


    Although the words were still a little cold, it was the first time in several days that Lu Qianqi took the initiative to talk to her. Su Li walked over and felt the palm of her hand covering her lower abdomen, warm and powerful. Suddenly her eyes met each other. Her eyes were red, and she hung her head at a loss.


    Gu Peishuang said that he seemed to have really made a 3000 Watt light bulb today. The key is that the two protagonists didn''t seem to mind him watching. The look of entering the country made him involuntarily think of the heartbeat and love he hadn''t experienced for a long time.


    In fact, only people in the Bureau don''t feel how difficult it is to understand their current state, do they?


    Although Gu Peishuang and Lu Qianqi haven''t seen each other for many years, at least they have played together. Of course, he knows what kind of temper Lu Qianqi used to be. He also sees that he wants to be angry but can''t get anywhere. He smiles. This is a rare scene.


    Su Li asked in a low voice, "fourth master, do you have a better headache?"


    "HMM. actually, it''s all right." Lu Qianqi brushed aside the quilt and got out of bed, but still ate the pills in the cup, squinted at Gu Peishuang sitting on the sofa with a sullen smile on his face, "should you go out.


    "As soon as the master spoke, I remembered that I was a little redundant." Gu Peishuang said, "but boss Lu, you''ve been ill for a long time. Should you go back to work? At least I also participate in your Senmu jewelry. I''m a major shareholder. Don''t pick a pick."


    Lu Qianqi was about to speak when Zou Jin came in from the outside with a pile of invitations in his hand. "Fourth master, fourth master, isn''t it the end of the year soon? Many companies have sent invitations to attend each other''s annual meeting. Do you want to screen them?"


    "You can''t just filter?" Lu Qianqi frowned. "Has the wind stopped recently?"


    Lu Qianqi asked about his marriage with Li Min, otherwise he wouldn''t stay closed after returning to Nancheng. At present, there are many media watching the company, including where he used to live, trying to interview the hero.


    In the past so long, it''s reasonable to stop. Lu Qianqi still needs to have his own relationship circle in Nancheng. He hasn''t been to chonghuayuan for a long time. Even without him, everything can go as usual, but after all, he has to show up at the end of the year.


    So in fact, Lu Qianqi''s work arrangement after he recovered from his illness is really full.


    "I chose two companies that have been cooperating well." Zou Jin hesitated and said, "as for these industries under your fourth master this year, which need to be attended in person, do you have any ideas?"


    "Mori, I''ll attend the whole process. It''s good to show others."


    "Yes."


    "And about the annual meeting of these two companies, who... Who... Do you plan to take to the scene." Zou Jin was empty when he asked this question. Of course, he knew that Lu Qianqi and Su Li were making trouble recently. Zou Jin didn''t want to find stimulation by himself unless he had to.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li standing by the window and asked, "do you have a candidate? Or do you have any suggestions?"


    A problem was kicked like a leather ball. Zou Jin was sweating.


    Should I go too far? Didn''t Zou Jin become the initiator of family contradictions?


    Zou Jin doesn''t know much about the current situation. Even if Gu Peishuang gestures to him at a distance, his observant eyes are a little confused today, shaking his hands and turning over the book in his hands, "Miss Meng of the Meng family in Nancheng, Miss Zhong, the daughter of the clock Bureau and the daughter of the Su society... These families called a few days ago and said they could wait for your invitation. Of course, my wife would like you to take Miss Li there..."


    Su Li''s hand tightly clasped the window edge, and her face began to blush. She almost immediately remembered what Lu Qianqi said to her yesterday - I forgot that even if you''re not my wife, you can''t escape my woman''s identity, but you''ll be the only woman in the future and one of many women. It depends on how well you do it yourself.


    Is he going to find another woman?


    Su Li realized that maybe she could face the fact plainly before, but now she suddenly couldn''t accept it. Just about to turn around, she heard Lu Qianqi humming coldly, "Zou Jin, have you been kicked by a donkey in the brain?"

 Chapter 1040

    Zou Jin was stunned first. Suddenly he realized it and closed the book directly, "but I still think it''s time to take sister Su out for a walk, and it''s best to take master Shi Ren out together."


    Su Li was stunned and suddenly looked at the three men in the room at a loss.


    "Well." Lu Qianqi''s face was a little Ji, "and then?"


    Zou Jin is really thinking about Lu Qianqi''s mind this time. There is a saying that women''s heart is submarine needle. It''s the same as men''s heart. The key is his little attendant. He has to work hard to figure out his meaning every day.


    "Then... Then..." Zou Jin finally understood Gu Peishuang''s meaning and desperately patted his legs, "then find some media to directly disclose sister Su''s identity, and master Shi Ren can announce it!"


    Su Li is really stupid this time.


    What''s going on?


    What happened in the middle?


    Isn''t he angry with himself? Why did this suddenly happen again


    "Since you know how to arrange it, go." Lu Qianqi first drove Zou Jin away, then turned his head and looked at Gu Peishuang, who was watching the good play. Gu Peishuang quickly slipped away and stopped making the 3000 Watt light bulb.


    Su Li turned and looked at Lu Qianqi, "fourth master, I......"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Qianqi stretched out, walked forward a few steps, and went directly to Su Li with bright eyes, "I tell you, even if you don''t want to marry me, you''ll be tied to me all your life. No matter who threatened you or who did evil behind your back, I''ll announce to the whole city that my fiancee Lu Qianqi is you, Su Li. There''s no one else except you. And just get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. I don''t see who dares to touch you."


    Su Li''s body shook slightly, and a pair of eyes looked at Lu Qianqi strangely, "you..."


    She hasn''t talked much lately, but she still doesn''t know what to say at this moment.


    She wanted to say no, they couldn''t do that, but the breath was stuck in her throat. It took a long time to ask softly, "fourth master, you''re not angry with me..."


    "Angry." Lu Qianqi said again, "I still don''t want to talk to you. But I''ve done so childish things for you. Do you think it''s so easy to refuse if you want to refuse?"


    In fact, Lu Qianqi is also afraid of losing Su Li.


    Since he admitted that Su Li is his soul mate, he has opened his heart to her. How can Su Li feel that palpitation and permanent engraving? Lu Qianqi is the same.


    And Lu Qianqi is more profound than Su Li.


    He had no so-called father''s love and mother''s love since childhood. The "mother" he admired was Zhong Yanmin and his "father" He is his own master. After he became independent, he rarely felt the so-called feeling of family affection. These are brought to him by Su Li - it didn''t take much time from knowing each other to staying together, but he really believes that if there is another person willing to accompany him to the end in the world, it is Su Li.


    Although he has a big temper and a small mind these days, his attitude towards Su Li is really not very good. He is also very distressed about his bad habit. He doesn''t know when he can change it.


    Today, after Gu Peishuang''s persuasion, of course he knew he was wrong, but Suli''s fault was bigger, okay?


    Considering that the cold war should not continue like this, Lu Qianqi decided to declare war.


    Declare war on the inexplicable force behind Su Li, unless she decides not to cooperate, but Lu Qianqi will tie her up to cooperate. The woman he likes in his life doesn''t believe she will run away from her palm.


    Su Li''s eyes slowly turned red, "fourth master, I''m wrong. I......"


    "Needless to say." Lu Qianqi frowned and interrupted Su Li. "I don''t want you to think about it or not. If you really don''t want to get married, we won''t do it. When you want to do it, we''ll do it."


    Lu Qianqi''s last words were almost compromised, which meant that he would wait for Su Li to nod.


    Originally, he really didn''t want to say this to Su Li, but when he saw her red eyes and wronged little face, Lu Qianqi knew that she was difficult to tell. Maybe it was really related to the interests. Otherwise, with Su Li''s intelligence, what could really make her so difficult?


    But even if Lu Qianqi compromised with Su Li, he would never compromise with the person threatening her. He just didn''t get married. He should give Su Li nothing less.


    Su Li covered her mouth and suddenly burst into tears. She rushed directly into Lu Qianqi''s arms and kept saying, "fourth master, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hide it from you, but I really don''t know how to tell you..."


    Lu Qianqi listens to her cry and feels depressed for a moment. He thinks that Lu Qianqi wants wind and rain in Nancheng. He actually needs Su Li to protect him several times.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to let her be wronged, but sometimes he couldn''t stop his temper and said it indiscriminately. In fact, he didn''t want to hurt her at all.


    Lu Qianqi kissed Su Li''s sideburns and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. You organize the language and tell me that I shouldn''t be in a hurry. But in the future, you still have to tolerate my temper. I''ll change it slowly, okay?"


    Su Li sobbed and nodded, then shook his head again. "I won''t be angry with you, fourth master. Especially when I realize I''m wrong, I can do anything as long as you don''t go to other women."


    "Still thinking about what she said that day?" Lu Qianqi smiled and scraped her nose. "Do you believe what I said?"


    "Angry words are also very sad..." Su Li buried them in his chest. "In fact, I don''t want to quarrel with you or cold war with you. I''m particularly afraid of this feeling. I''m afraid that if there are more times like this, sooner or later our feelings will be consumed."


    Then tell me... What the hell happened.


    Lu Qianqi''s mind slipped through such an idea, but he finally endured it and tightened one hand on Su Li''s shoulder. "OK. I''ll ask Fu yunshuang to come and measure you and make you some new clothes and go out to the annual meeting."


    Su Li hesitated and finally didn''t mean to say anything bad. In fact, she was still a little nervous about being published. She didn''t even know what response the Lu family would have if it was published, and what response the outside world would have.


    "Also, when you are free, go to several auctions with me. I have to go back to the family banquet this year. I have to prepare a gift from the old man." Lu Qianqi said, patting Su Li on the back and went out.

 Chapter 1041

    Su Li rubbed his eyes and sat beside the bed a little stunned until Fu yunshuang came in with a tape measure and said with a soft smile: "you were scared to death when you were in the cold war with the fourth master. Fortunately, it''s better now."


    "Sorry to worry you."


    "They all told me that the couple quarreled at the head of the bed and closed at the end of the bed. We''re still calculating when you and the fourth master can get better."


    Su Li blushed a little, "he is more beautiful than I thought..."


    Fu yunshuang didn''t hear what she said behind her and made an unexpected "eh?" sound.


    He is more tolerant and tolerant to me than I thought, and even likes me more than I thought.


    Su Li felt how lucky she was to meet such a man. She had carefully asked. If one day something happened between them, she asked him to trust her. She wanted this promise because she was afraid of being abandoned.


    The pace of these days made her even more frightened.


    In fact, looking back, she can''t believe Lu Qianqi''s feelings for herself. Has his wandering feelings really landed on her?


    Su Li looked at Fu yunshuang and asked softly, "do you think the fourth master loves me?"


    "Of course." Fu yunshuang replied with a little envy. "Zou Jin and Zou ang talked in private. They all said they had never seen the fourth master so obsessed with a woman."


    "Yes. I also have this consciousness these days..."


    Fu Wushuang measured Su Li''s size. "Anyway, I think you''re really powerful, sister su. You can keep the fourth master''s heart."


    "That also depends on you. Can you stop Bai Jinran''s heart?" Su Li replied. As a result, Fu Wushuang''s little face turned red.


    She began to stammer again. "I didn''t, really didn''t mean that."


    "OK." Su Li patted Fu Wushuang''s hand, "you see Bai Jinran''s eyes are different from others, but I know what you''re afraid of. Do you think your past is a gap, right?"


    Fu Wushuang''s face became more and more ruddy. Finally, it was like dropping blood. She struggled to loosen the tape measure in her hand, wrote down the data, and then whispered, "yes..."


    The reason why Fu Wushuang has such ignorant feelings for Bai Jinran lies in his strong sense of security.


    It was Bai Jinran who took her out of Zhu Yonggui''s hand and sent her to the hospital.


    Although Bai Jinran is indifferent in appearance and even cruel in his bones, he always has a kind of indifferent tenderness that will make fu Wushuang feel it.


    She is a person who can''t express her feelings, so she only dares to look at him from a distance, but every time she accidentally looks at each other, Fu Wushuang will feel her heart beat faster. She thinks, or she will sink since Bai Jinran has done a lot of things for her.


    Those things may not be Bai Jinran''s own initiative, or even just obey others, but Fu Wushuang likes him. This feeling is too wonderful.


    But she has low self-esteem.


    Those who feel inferior to themselves.


    In the past, for a girl like Fu yunshuang, she didn''t want to look back.


    If she was born innocent, or she may not have such feelings, but she was once the daughter of the boss of the mountain city. Even if she majored in the design of the jewelry college, she could not hide her identity, and she was once Ding ruohui''s fiancee.


    Speaking of Ding ruohui, Fu yunshuang didn''t feel much. It was also because her father praised Ding ruohui that she agreed to her father''s request.


    Later, the mountain city was turbulent and changed greatly overnight. Fu Wushuang was brought from the mountain city to Nancheng by song Jialiang.


    In love and reason, Fu yunshuang may prefer song Jialiang.


    But there is really no way to say the emotional things. Song Jialiang finally likes Su Li, while Fu yunshuang likes Bai Jinran.


    Su Li also knew that Fu yunshuang hindered her past identity, and finally encouraged her, "in fact, my past is not good..."


    After three years in prison, the reputation of Lu''s family is even worse. He carries the crime of stealing property and gives birth to his uncle''s son. In short, the pokes on Su Li seem a little too numerous.


    But as long as you know you are innocent and put your mind right, it''s not a problem at all.


    Fu yunshuang took a notebook recording Su Li''s size. As soon as she walked out of the inner yard, she bumped into someone''s chest. She subconsciously looked up and saw a pair of bright, deep starlit eyes, which immediately turned red, "brother Bai and Bai. ¡°


    Bai Jinran glanced at Fu Yun, "what''s up?"


    "No, no, no, no..." Fu yunshuang couldn''t speak when he saw Bai Jinran. He stammered, "I, I''m measuring for sister Su and sister su."


    Bai Jinran nodded and didn''t say much. Just about to go inside, Fu yunshuang suddenly remembered Su Li''s words and summoned up the courage to welcome back to Bai Jinran, "that big brother Bai and Bai."


    "Hmm? Anything else?"


    Bai Jinran''s attitude towards Fu yunshuang has always been lukewarm. Sometimes it can even be described as harsh. For example, a few days ago, he was really unhappy about why Fu yunshuang lived next door, but later found that it was not no good for this woman to live next door. At least he didn''t have to do anything himself. Fu yunshuang did everything.


    Compared with the two aunts, Bai Jinran is certainly more willing to let Fu yunshuang do these things, and he doesn''t even have to worry about his own clothes. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?


    As a subordinate, Fu Yun still has a good eye.


    So Bai Jinran''s attitude towards Fu yunshuang has been better these two days. At least he is willing to talk to her. Otherwise, with his sullen character, don''t say "something", I''m afraid he won''t let go of any "um".


    Fu Yun said that he could easily stop each other. Should he say something.


    After struggling for a moment, she earned a red face, clenched her fist and said, "I feel a little weak..."


    "A little?"


    "Oh, it''s very weak..." Fu yunshuang changed his mouth very smoothly.


    "Then?"


    "Then can I learn some self-defense skills from you?" Fu yunshuang felt that he didn''t stutter and his IQ returned to the original level. He actually put forward such insightful suggestions!


    Bai Jinran was stunned for a long time, then looked up and down at Fu yunshuang''s thin arms and legs, "are you sure?"


    Fu yunshuang nodded frequently.


    Bai Jinran thought about his words. He was thinking about how to detour and refuse. After all, Fu yunshuang worked very smoothly, but he never wanted to accept her as an apprentice. It depends on his talent.


    As a result, Fu Yun''s dark eyes were full of anxiety and tension. Occasionally, a look of hope passed by, which made Bai Jinran catch it completely. Finally, he agreed, "yes, but I have to eat hard. I''ll start from the basics in the morning."

 Chapter 1042

    "OK!" Fu yunshuang raised a very bright smile and held the book. Then he turned and ran away.


    Zou Jin happened to pass by and sang a song "ah, this is youth" and left Bai Jinran standing where he was. Monk Zhang Er couldn''t find his head. What happened to these people one by one?


    At the end of the year, Gu Peishuang was indeed much busier than usual. Lu Qianqi dragged Gu Peishuang around. On that day, the two didn''t return to the yard until more than 11 p.m. with a slight drunkenness on their bodies. It seems that they are going to socialize again.


    Su Li is used to such things. He goes forward to help Lu Qianqi take off his coat, unties his tight tie for him, and carefully looks at Lu Qianqi''s state.


    If he drinks, he won''t get drunk all the time. Like now, he is obviously in a relatively excited mood, but he doesn''t drink too much.


    "You and Gu Peishuang seem to have a very good relationship." Su Li has observed Gu Peishuang for several days. She always feels that although Gu Peishuang''s character is familiar, Lu Qianqi is definitely not such a temperament. There are only a few people in Nancheng who can be delineated by Lu Qianqi as friends.


    Moreover, Lu Qianqi asked someone to go to the bar to drink, which was also pulled by Gu Peishuang.


    Su Li''s question is getting bigger and bigger. She can''t hold it today.


    "Oh, you said him." Lu Qianqi frowned, took Su Li to the sofa, took a sip of her freshly brewed tea, took off her sleeve nails, and replied leisurely, "unfortunately, we were martial brothers for some time in our childhood."


    "Martial brother?" such a wonderful word came from Lu Qianqi''s mouth. Su Li couldn''t believe it.


    "Well." Lu Qianqi nodded, "didn''t I tell you about my master?"


    Su Li shook her head in a trance. Lu Qianqi took her to the cemetery to see Zhong Yanmin''s tomb, but he never mentioned the so-called master. Of course, he kept silent about his past. Su Li didn''t care too much.


    The master should be the one who taught Lu Qianqi about antique collection and later took him to the palm printing conference, which made him famous at the age of 12?


    Lu Qianqi was in a good mood today. He stroked Su Li''s belly and talked to her about things at that time.


    Although the Lu family is also one of the four families, it has always been the trend of carrying the tripod among the four families. The reason is that the Lu family is connected with that aspect after all, while other families are nothing more than business, which also determines that not everyone is interested in collection.


    Lu jianeng participated in it and had great contact with Lu Qianqi''s master.


    Lu CE, Lu Qianqi''s master and the youngest son of Lu Fujin''s fifth brother, is talented. He has been interested in things buried in the soil since childhood, but he is not interested in those things argued by other brothers. He studied archaeology directly when he was in college and has some money on hand. He plays collection and slowly raises a pair of golden eyes.


    Of course, these are really all talents.


    Lu CE was one of the first people to join the appraisal committee and association, and the first thing he did when he returned to Nancheng was to bring up a group of talented children of the Lu family - this industry is a gold mine, and Lu CE''s increasingly plump wings also let people see this. Later, the Lu family tacitly accepted Lu CE''s practice.


    The relationship between Gu family and Lu family has always been very good, especially Gu yunlang and Lu CE.


    Later, Gu Peishuang was sent to Lu CE by Gu yunlang. It happened that Lu Qianqi followed Lu CE at that time. The two happened to be martial brothers


    "What about your master?" Su Li asked curiously, holding Lu Qianqi''s arm.


    "He." Lu Qianqi''s eyes showed a rare gentleness. "People like him, who are idle and wild cranes, left after teaching our group of people. Where should they be now? Be his old urchin."


    Su Li leaned there and thought carefully, "but you and Gu Peishuang didn''t contact much later."


    "Oh. The boy remembers his revenge." Lu Qianqi naturally replied, "I was so angry at that time that I always hurt him. He remembers his revenge for many years."


    Sully burst out laughing, but she still looked at him happily.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh..." Su Li thought for a moment and said what he thought. "Fourth master, you finally have a friend who can talk. I think it''s good."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned, then scraped her nose and asked in a low voice, "don''t say this. Are the dresses ready for the reception tomorrow?"


    Su Li remembered that he was going to a cocktail party with Lu Qianqi tomorrow. He felt nervous, "fourth master, am I... Inappropriate?"


    "Don''t discuss this topic with me at this time." Lu Ji frowned and directly interrupted Su Li.


    Su Li certainly knew that Lu Qianqi''s decision was really difficult to change. Although he didn''t ask himself again about the real reason why she suddenly repented and didn''t want to get married, it also reassured her a little and didn''t put too much pressure on her.


    But even if Lu Qianqi doesn''t ask questions for a short time, he will pay attention to the matter sooner or later, and Su Li never thought about how to tell him the truth of the matter.


    Especially when she saw Lu Qianqi preparing early for the family banquet.


    She knew that even if she wanted to talk to Lu Qianqi, she had to survive the Lu family banquet. She didn''t want Lu Qianqi to go there with a different mood or cause trouble on that occasion.


    Early in the morning, Su Li got out of bed. She had to help Shi Ren change her clothes. Gu Chengyun said that she also wanted to follow, because there must be many beautiful big sisters there.


    Gu Peishuang stopped him from thinking, "dear son, your uncle Lu is going to declare his possession today. Your father is afraid to come back from the reception, and you will become his eldest son."


    Gu Chengyun''s little face wrinkled, "I don''t understand."


    "You don''t need to understand." Gu Peishuang has always been too lazy to pay attention to explaining this kind of problem.


    "Gu sanshao, let''s go together." Lu Qianqi threw Gu Peishuang an invitation, "Shi Ren promised to accompany me."


    Gu Peishuang opened the invitation. Oh, he really marked his name. He waved the invitation in distress, "in fact, I''m really lazy to participate in this kind of activity."


    "Really?" Lu Qianqi answered with an eyebrow.


    By this time, Su Li had changed Shi Ren''s small suit. There were red and white stripes on the British style small suit. It was really beautiful against the white and tender face. Su Li held and rubbed it for a long time.


    "Oh, I heard that the eldest lady of the Hua family is very beautiful. I have to see it." Gu Peishuang saw the signature of the invitation, so she temporarily changed her mind.


    Speaking of it, I''m afraid Nancheng is the only party that can make Lu Qianqi pay so much attention to.


    The so-called Hua family is not based in Nancheng like the Lu family, but the boss of the Hua family finally settled in Nancheng for the elderly because he likes the scenery of Nancheng.

 Chapter 1043

    Hua Qihao, the boss of the Chinese family, is a very courageous man. He has been in business for more than 20 years. In one year, he suddenly donated half his life''s property to the country. Then the Chinese family''s business has always been smooth, and the status of the Chinese family in China has become detached. The influence of former business leaders in business is self-evident, And he didn''t have any faction in zhengtan, which won the respect of all parties.


    If the Lu family is a bully in Nancheng, no one dares to ignore Fahrenheit in Nancheng, including Lu Fujin, who is also on an equal footing with Hua Qihao.


    I''m afraid even Lu Qianqi can''t tell how strong Fahrenheit''s capital is, but he knows that Fahrenheit has worked hard abroad, which shows its strong family background.


    Therefore, after Lu Qianqi started the Chonghua garden, he first issued the most distinguished VIP cards to several leaders of Fahrenheit, which is enough to see that he attaches importance to the Chinese family.


    Before going, Gu Peishuang whispered to Su Li, "you know? I heard that Hua Qihao liked Qian Qi very much and once wanted to marry his second daughter to Qian Qi! Later, because the Hua family had never been linked to the Zheng altar, it turned yellow."


    Su Li was stunned. "You haven''t seen the fourth master for many years. How do you know about him?"


    Gu Peishuang whistled, "that''s because I never forget Qianqi, so I always hear about him."


    Lu Qianqi almost kicked Gu Peishuang from behind, "nonsense. The Chinese family has never thought of my Lu family. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Su Li smiled. She really didn''t mind.


    She even passed Zhong xinnakan. What else is she afraid of?


    Su Li is wearing clothes made to order from the designer today, which is the first time she has followed Lu Qianqi to a public reception. Naturally, the dress can''t be too shabby. Although Lu Qianqi liked her very slim clothes in the past, which was the best weapon for Su Li to show her figure, because she is now more than three months pregnant, the designer still designed a little looser.


    Shi renzheng was sleeping on Su Li''s lap, his little hand still clutching her skirt.


    In winter, many women at the party were still wearing very cool clothes. Although Su Li was wearing a dark purple dress inside, she also wore a soft white shawl outside. Now the long hair is simply pulled up, and the face is still just a light makeup.


    Although she also knows that today seems to be very important, for her, neither her family background nor her appearance and height may rival the women on the scene.


    She didn''t rely on her own beauty, so she didn''t even think that this situation would surprise the whole audience. Her eyes focused on Lu Qianqi around her. The outline of her side face was like a knife, with clear edges and corners, but still soft and beautiful. In the past, he always gave people a feeling of indifference and madness, but now he is more calm and elegant, The originally sharp blade was carefully locked in the scabbard by him, gradually emitting a warm aura.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Qianqi seemed to notice her almost adoring eyes, and then looked back at her.


    Su Li slightly said, "I think now. You don''t feel ashamed when the fourth master takes me out. Why should I worry?"


    "Lose someone!" Lu Qianqi snorted coldly. "The woman I like is the best, and no one can compare with it."


    The car behind is owned by Gu Peishuang and Gu Chengyun. Gu Chengyun is in a very good mood because he can attend the reception with Shi Ren. What is completely different from the past is that he always has a faint smile today, which is very different from the old God''s calm son in the past.


    So Gu Peishuang cleared her throat, "boy, why are you so happy."


    "Didn''t you say that Miss Hua is very beautiful?" Gu Chengyun replied with a wobble of his head.


    Gu Peishuang knocked Gu Chengyun''s head, "have you forgotten the family rules set for you by your father? What does the third article say?"


    "Oh..." Gu Chengyun frowned and began to recall, "when you meet a beautiful sister, please be sure to call your father brother, and everything is based on your father''s wishes. You are not allowed to take action without authorization."


    Gu Peishuang smiled, "it''s almost the same!"


    "By the way, Dad, when Aunt Su came out, she was always very nervous. She seemed to be more nervous than me."


    "Of course she''ll be nervous. There''s a good play today."


    Why Gu Peishuang said that there would be a good play, that is because all the media in Nancheng were invited to the scene today, and they all know that the noisy hero Lu Qianqi will support Fahrenheit for the first time today, and there may be a new progress in his emotional events today.


    Although Lu Qianqi is not a popular star and is unlikely to make entertainment headlines and gossip, Nancheng is such a big place. There are so many famous people who have turned around. With his appearance, temperament, family background and wealth, Lu Qianqi has been the first boyfriend in the hearts of Nancheng women in the past five years. Even without him in the entertainment version, He has also brought several idol stars to attend the event. He has also played a lot of marginal balls, and of course, his popularity is high.


    It was reported that Lu Qianqi was going to marry a woman named Li min. it was said that the glass hearts of countless girls were broken. Li Min had also been interviewed. It seems that this matter is certain and can not be changed.


    But the actor hasn''t shown up for a long time, which also makes the wedding news somewhat ethereal - is it true or false?


    Whether true or false, for better or worse, the hero also shows up and says a word?


    But the hero Lu Qianqi seems to have evaporated from the world, but he doesn''t appear.


    On the contrary, Li Min suddenly disappeared and did not accept an interview. The whole thing came to an end inexplicably.


    Some gossip people specially analyzed the matter and said that it was actually a self hype by Li Min and used Lu Qianqi to expand his popularity.


    As for why some people question it? Why did Li Min do this?


    The good man replied: isn''t it her ultimate goal to have a relationship with Lu Qianqi?


    But even so, many people are still very curious about Lu Qianqi''s absence, but today! He is about to attend the reception of the Chinese family, which makes many media excited. It is intuitive that today there will be an explosive news.


    The reception was held at 8 p.m. and before 6 p.m., many long guns and cannons had gathered at the door.


    Even if it''s not for Lu Qianqi''s private gossip, many big stars will be present at the reception of the Hua family, which is also eye-catching.


    Su Li doesn''t know what''s going on outside the gate of the Hua family. After all, she hasn''t followed Lu Qianqi to several formal cocktail parties. She has participated in one or two large-scale ones before. She still went with sister Zhou.

 Chapter 1044

    The reception place chosen by the Chinese family is Nanhuang square, the landmark of Nancheng.


    A phoenix is about to fly in the middle of Nanhuang square. Behind the Phoenix statue is a vast garden, and the reception is held in the hotel in the garden, which is called Nanhuang hotel.


    The style of Nanhuang hotel is like several palaces, continuous and magnificent. It is said that Huajia has a stake in the construction of the whole Nanhuang square, and I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    The two cars arrived at the parking lot outside the square one after another. At present, many people have come, including many people invited back from abroad and abroad, all of whom came to the face of Hua Lao.


    Lu Qianqi and Su Li told the truth that Lu Fujin was not as prestigious as the Chinese old man on a certain level, so holding such activities often shows how famous this person is.


    A red carpet extends into the lobby of the hotel, which is already brightly lit.


    Su Li saw a famous domestic star, wearing a cool long dress, walking all the way from the red carpet to the leading media, and then surrounded by long guns and cannons.


    The Chinese family holds a reception. It''s really powerful


    Su Li sighed. Shi Ren has been led down by Zou Jin. Today''s Shi Ren is specially dressed up and looks like a little childe of Jingui. He took Su Li''s hand and looked up and asked, "Mom, there are a lot of people..."


    "Good, is Shi Ren afraid?" Su Li looked down, smiled and asked.


    "No." Lu Shiren was born. Even if he didn''t follow Lu Qianqi at the beginning, he was a member of the Lu family. He had seen the world. When he looked back, he saw Gu Chengyun following Gu Peishuang and beckoned them to come over.


    When Gu Chengyun was about to go over, Gu Peishuang held, "no hurry, you first. We don''t want to be watched like giant pandas."


    Lu Qianqi motioned to Su Li. She hurriedly grabbed his arm, and her eyes began to drift.


    When a family of three were walking on the red carpet, suddenly a man''s cry came from the front, "it''s fourth Master Lu, he appeared!"


    Gu Peishuang''s guess is not wrong. Lu Qianqi''s private gossip is better than that of domestic stars. Just as the star was led to the lobby, the media suddenly came up and surrounded Lu Qianqi, Su Li and Shi Ren.


    Gu Chengyun stood beside his father and sighed involuntarily, "for the first time in life, Dad, you are still very wise."


    "Shit. When am I not wise?" Gu Peishuang patted his son''s head. Shi Shi ran took advantage of this critical time and took his son to slip in.


    Today, the Chinese family has a big show, but Gu Peishuang has no interest in being photographed in the newspaper and on TV. What''s more, he is single with his son. He really doesn''t want to be in the limelight and is introduced to a blind date by rich wives from all walks of life.


    He had just appeared in public with his son once!


    "Fourth master, fourth master, is the marriage news before true?"


    Although they asked this question as soon as they came up, most people saw Lu Qianqi with a gentle woman, and she was holding a three-year-old or four-year-old child in her hand. This state was even more problematic. The media immediately beat chicken blood.


    "And this lady is..."


    "Lu Erye and Lu Sanye also came to the scene just now. We asked them. They said that the news of your marriage to Miss Li should be true."


    Unexpectedly, in addition to Lu Tianfan, the other two brothers of the Lu family also arrived at the scene. Su Li frowned subconsciously when she thought of Lu Laosan and Lu Shaobei.


    But Shi Ren was surrounded by such multimedia for the first time. In the end, he was a little afraid. He hugged Su Li''s leg tightly, but he didn''t dare to let Su Li hold it. He still remembered clearly that Lu and uncle Zou Jin told him that his mother now had a little sister in her stomach, so she couldn''t hold him.


    On the contrary, Lu Qianqi just looked down and saw Shi Ren''s small face wrinkled into a ball. He directly bent down and picked up his son. Then he finally opened a golden mouth and answered the media, "what, Miss Li, that''s nothing. Now let me introduce you to you. This is my fiancee and this is my son."


    As soon as the words fell, countless people at the scene took a breath. Shocked by this fact, they suddenly didn''t know how to ask questions.


    Lu Qianqi''s secrecy work is too strong, isn''t it? Which eldest lady was favored by him, and even made a position after her husband and son?


    Lu Qianqi''s simple introduction has made many people begin to weave a new story, and this is the most popular topic at present - how to break his head into a rich family?


    A rich family is the dream of many women. As the fourth youngest of the Lu family and the first diamond king in Nancheng, many women sharpen their heads and want to enter the Lu family gate. They know how difficult it is to be recognized by Lu Qianqi as their fiancee in public.


    At present, this gentle woman is really not beautiful compared with the beautiful women who just went in, but she feels very suitable to be a wife.


    Either Lu Qianqi''s prodigal son didn''t change money, or the woman had an ulterior motive. She just grinned until she gave birth to a child, and finally opened the clouds to see the blue sky.


    No matter which one, Su Li''s identity was immediately noticed by all people.


    "Fourth master, don''t you introduce your fiancee?" someone finally recovered from the shock, and Lu Qianqi had directly brought it out to see everyone in public. It can be seen that this is likely to happen. How can they let the three of the family go like this.


    "Her surname is Su, but I can''t say too much about other things. I don''t want her to be disturbed too much, so her business is like this." Lu Qianqi said, holding Su Li''s hand and just about to go inside, but the media began to resist.


    "Since the fourth Master said he was a fiancee, when are you going to get married? Will you make a big deal? Will you inform us to be there?"


    Su Li listened to the chaotic discussion in her ear, and her heart was also pounding. It seemed that the exposure of her identity was not so difficult for her now. The difficulty was that she didn''t know how Lu Fu would repay them today.


    Since Lu Qianqi had already taken Su Li and Shi Ren to appear in front of the camera, he didn''t intend to hide too much. He simply responded to them, "wait until the one in her stomach comes out, so that we can go in?"


    He said this with a smile, and the media were shocked for the second time.


    Not one, there''s another in my stomach! This woman''s means are terrible! How many celebrities in Nancheng have been killed! No wonder Lu Qianqi ate so much. No wonder he could keep his position in the main palace!


    "Why? I don''t think it''s bad to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. What are you doing so shocked one by one." Lu Qianqi still smiled lightly, and finally brought Su Li in directly this time.

 Chapter 1045

    The media didn''t ask any more questions. After all, what should be asked was also asked. Lu Qianqi had almost no reservations, but the key point was what was the situation of Miss Su, and Lu Qianqi didn''t explain it.


    At present, some media have been separated and began to inquire about Su Li, while another group of people are still waiting for the arrival of new big people.


    The Chinese family dinner was broadcast directly to Nancheng. At the same time, the news about Lu Qianqi''s appearance with his fiancee and son has been directly put on the social news of Nancheng.


    After all, Lu Qianqi is an influential social figure.


    And this news, it can be said that several families are happy and several families are worried.


    In a courtyard in Nancheng, Lu Fujin pointed to the TV and almost threw out the crutch in his hand. Lu Fujin scolded angrily, "what are these four boys doing? Is this going to demonstrate with me? Now, go and bring him to me!"


    "Dad, people are supporting Mr. Hua''s charity dinner. Don''t call him back at this time. There will be more time in the future." Lu Tianfan didn''t go today because he has been with Mr. Hua recently, otherwise he would have to give Mr. Hua face. Watching TV, Su Li and Shi Ren are closely relying on Mr. Lu Qianqi. The feeling of dependence is self-evident, He smiled bitterly and said, "Dad, since the fourth is so fond of Su Li, why don''t you complete them? The fourth thing, or you''ll expose it. He also contributes more to the Lu family than others. He''d rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage."


    "If I hadn''t been here, I could have uncovered his affairs?" Lu Fujin coughed violently. "I just don''t want to drag the girl Li Li into it. He''s good. He rushed directly to fight me, and I''m so angry!"


    Lu Tianfan was stunned. "Dad, do you like Su Li so much?"


    "Do you really or falsely don''t know whose daughter Su Li is?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the old house, on the gorgeous sofa and chair, Li Min cried and grabbed the napkin. "How can brother Qianqi treat me like this... How can he let me go out to see people in the future? Mom, he doesn''t want me, and I don''t want him anymore. What does he think he is!"


    Li Heyu has lost his arrogant and domineering look at that time, but his eyes are cold. Only when he falls on Li Min can he feel a little warm, "well, don''t him. He thinks he is something."


    The words were repeated, but the meaning was very different. Li Min directly circled Li Heyu''s arm, "Mom, I want to get engaged tomorrow, and I want to marry Wen mo. I don''t want to lose to the woman Su Li."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dinner scene was still very lively, and the host was slowly introducing the history of the Chinese family, while Hua Chen, the eldest son of Hua Qihao, and Hua muyuan, a new generation of young talent of the Chinese family, were all present at the scene as the principal to receive the guests.


    When Su Li arrived at the scene, he knew that the reason why so many people appreciated was that the Hua family took the opportunity of the dinner party to hold a charity auction. Each guest could provide something. The Hua family was made public to all guests at the scene as auction items, and every money sold would be used for charity construction, This activity was proposed by Hua Yingxue, the eldest daughter of the Chinese family.


    From Lu Qianqi to the scene, he suddenly became the focus of attention. Nothing more than today, he actually "whole family" went to battle. The people inside listened to what he said in front of the media just now. In less than a few minutes, as long as they knew Lu Qianqi, they all knew that the diamond level Wang Laowu in Nancheng had announced his sovereignty.


    It can be said that the people present were in a complex mood. Some were envious, jealous and hateful, but also had a lot of speculation. Of course, there were people who knew Lu Qianqi and Su Li and directly came up to chat up.


    As soon as Su Li coaxed Shi Ren, who was still in a trance from the media crowd, he heard a familiar voice behind him, "Su Li? Su Li? Haven''t seen you for a long time. Now you even change your mobile phone number. This is the rhythm of not letting others contact you."


    Su Li was stunned and turned to see Rongqiao standing in front of him. He was still leaning against a charming sister, but her eyes were full of curious eyes.


    It''s true that I haven''t seen Rong Qiao for a long time. Speaking of it, Rong Qiao helped to contact the family, but when Su Li knew that Mulan city didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, even at the beginning, many of the words he said to himself were to provoke her relationship with Lu Qianqi, so she had some resentment about Rong Qiao who helped Mulan city. After returning to Nancheng, Su Li resolutely changed her mobile phone directly. This time, she only told her mobile phone number to a few relatives and friends. In addition, she also wanted to keep her ears clean.


    Although she already knew the situation of Rongqiao and Mulan City, the other party may not know. Maybe she still wanted to be involved with her. After hesitating, Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi, who was talking with others, and smiled and replied, "because she wanted to focus on the family, she changed a mobile phone. The fourth master of the province was not happy."


    "Oh, yes." Rongqiao suddenly realized and nodded very well, "but what the fourth Master said to the media just now is a little surprising. I really want to congratulate you."


    "Thank you." as soon as Su Li finished answering, Shi Ren pulled La Su Li''s skirt, "Mom, I''m a little hungry."


    Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. The son would really give her a chance. She quickly said to Rong Qiao, "sorry, I''ll take the child to eat first. We''ll talk again when we have a chance."


    Rong Qiao nodded, or he didn''t think about the starting point to continue the conversation. Moreover, since Lu Qianqi directly announced that Su Li was his fiancee today, in fact, his opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to get in and cut through the cracks suddenly disappeared. In the past, he could provoke the relationship between Su Li and Lu Qianqi, but now the situation of these two people is basically unbreakable.


    Fortunately, there is no further arrangement instruction from the Mu family, and he can only wait and see the change. However, he still needs to communicate with the Mu family about what happened today. For the Mu family, or this is not good news.


    Shi Ren also looked around for Gu Chengyun''s whereabouts. The father and son came in first, and suddenly disappeared. However, who makes the hotel lobby really big, the place that can accommodate hundreds of people has been crowded, and the whole row of dining cars in the middle of the lobby has been filled with all kinds of food and meals.


    Su Li asked Shi Ren what he wanted to eat and took a plate to him to get something to eat.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi came in, she was dragged to socialize. Fortunately, she didn''t know many people and went to take care of her son.


    But Su Li took Shi Ren alone, but she didn''t realize that she had become the focus of attention. It was too exciting for Lu Qianqi to speak at the door, especially for the women who still have ambitions for Lu Qianqi.

 Chapter 1046

    The media are not vegetarian. Although Lu Qianqi only mentioned Su Li''s surname, the investigation on Su Li''s family background is also in full swing.


    All the women who might know Lu Qianqi were interviewed.


    The breakthrough is actually inside the Lu family, which is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Su Yuan, the daughter-in-law of Lu Shaobei, the Third Master of Lu, also followed her husband to the scene today. Su Yuan''s face smelled. Naturally, she knew what had happened on the red carpet just now. Therefore, when the media found her and asked about Su Li, Su Yuan sold Su Li''s details without hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that Su Li was Lu Sanye''s former daughter-in-law. When she was at Lu''s house, she hooked up with Lu Qianqi''s uncle, probably because she was greedy for wealth. Later, she stole millions of assets from Lu Qianqi''s company and was sent to the court by a lawsuit. Finally, she was sentenced to three years. The child was conceived when she was in collusion with Lu Qianqi. I don''t know how she got together with Lu Qianqi later. Maybe it''s a person with superb means and ability? In short, it is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    This news really opened the eyes of the media for the first time. I thought it was just an inspirational story of how a woman climbed up the branches to be a Phoenix. Unexpectedly, it was still a tangled dog blood bridge within a rich family!


    So soon, the media directly moved the story to the largest forum in Nancheng, with vivid description techniques, and even added a lot of fuel to it.


    Su Li certainly didn''t know this. When she put the small plate in her hand, took Shi Ren to one side of the round table, sat down with him and let him eat slowly.


    Children will be happy when they have food, and they will forget all the things that have just been photographed by the media.


    Instead, Su Li suddenly heard a light cough around her. She saw the little star Lu Qianqi had brought before standing in front of her. She was stunned. Instead, she stood up and said, "Hello, Miss Zeng."


    Zeng Mingming is also a little famous in Nancheng. After all, she is a provincial anchor. Su Li met her because of the scandal between her and Lu Qianqi.


    Now people come to the door and don''t know whether they want to demonstrate or provoke. Just a thoughtful smile floats in the corner, "Miss Su is such a powerful means."


    "Hmm?" Su Li didn''t understand at once. "Where''s the power?"


    "After doing so many unclean things, I can still lock the fourth master firmly in my hand. What''s not the power?" Zeng Mingming replied casually, fiddling with his mobile phone in his hand, slightly picking his eyebrows and eyes, "But I''m not like some people. I''m determined to get something from the fourth master. I also get a lot of benefits from the fourth master. Now look at you. I admire you more."


    "What are you... Trying to say to me?" Suli didn''t understand what Zeng Mingming said to herself, and she didn''t seem to be provoking.


    Zeng Mingming handed her his mobile phone. "To be honest, I still admire the fourth master. Although I think you don''t deserve him, I also think your Lu family is really restless. Even if you go in, it''s a place in deep water. You''d better be careful. Many people want to Yin you, but don''t turn over the boat in the gutter."


    Su Li took the mobile phone and saw that the story on the forum had been edited into news and published on various websites in Nancheng. The title was: where is the love of Lu Qianqi, the Lu family in Nancheng? His fiancee is such a role.


    The content in this is indeed right. It is basically what she has experienced, and because of those stains, she once couldn''t lift her head to be a man.


    But it''s so clear that only the people inside the Lu family will


    As soon as the idea slipped through her mind, Su Li suddenly raised her head and saw that there was a table across. Su Yuan held Lu Zhengqing''s hand and smiled coldly.


    Almost subconsciously, Su Li hugged Shi renhuan and leaned over to see Lu Qianqi''s position, but soon she felt that she was a little worried. After all, it was a dinner for the Chinese family. Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan had a hundred courage. They didn''t dare do anything to her.


    She is a little worried about Shi Ren''s mood. In Shi Ren''s heart, Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan are still his first parents.


    Su Li could still think of the scene when she was chatting with Shi Ren. She asked Shi Ren what he would do if he met his first father and mother one day.


    Shi Ren replied with integrity, "if mom is sad, I will ignore them."


    According to the conversation between Su Li and Lu Qianqi, Shi Ren is actually a very smart child, so he can see that Su Li and Lu Qianqi absolutely don''t want to see him fall in love with those two people.


    But after all, he was only a child of nearly four years old. He said so. Just following Su Li''s eyes, he saw Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing standing there. Su Li could clearly feel Shi Ren''s sudden action.


    Su Li pressed the child and said softly, "Shi Ren, don''t move."


    Shi Ren really didn''t move. He just looked at Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing with big eyes, and the tears in his eyes began to turn.


    At least she has been raised for several years. Suli doesn''t expect Shi Ren to completely forget them. She kisses Shi Ren''s forehead and hopes the child won''t make trouble at the scene. It will be very ugly.


    Since picking up Shi Ren, Su Li and Lu Qianqi have never allowed Su Yuan to approach him. They are also afraid that Shi Ren will miss him there.


    Zeng Mingming obviously also found the dark tide surging, and he smiled. "OK, what should be said has also been said. I have something else to do over there. I wish you happiness."


    Zeng Mingming walked very fast, but she left a stall to show that the woman''s wrist is actually very powerful.


    It''s not stupid. It''s not looking for trouble, but picking things.


    Because she knew very well that she had no position in Lu Qianqi''s heart, even if she was jealous, she could not do anything more extraordinary, which was of no help to her.


    But she likes to see others make trouble and make trouble.


    Suli tightly hugged Shi Ren and directly bowed his head and made a phone call to Anmu with his mobile phone. Zou Jin still has to work as a driver today. Suli thought about it, so Anmu is more suitable to deal with this matter.


    "Anmu, did you see the news sent out tonight?"


    Anmu was stunned and then replied, "you said on TV?"


    "No, it''s the Internet." Su Li hesitated and told Anmu the address he had just paid attention to. "Check it and see who sent it. If you can delete it, delete it all. Although it''s not true, it will still affect the reputation of the Lu family."


    As soon as she finished speaking with Anmu, Su Li saw her sister Su Yuan standing beside her. However, she now has no feelings for Su Yuan. She used to think that she and she might be related by blood. Now it''s not unreasonable to think that either they are so sharp to Mai mang.

 Chapter 1047

    Su Yuan looked at Shi Ren and said softly, "Shi Ren, do you want to miss your mother?"


    Shi Ren hesitated. He wanted to answer, but he felt Su Li holding his hand tighter, so he timidly shrank in her arms and said nothing.


    Su Li stopped Shi Ren behind him, stood up and said, "Su Yuan, people want face and trees want skin. We let you go again and again. Don''t really take yourself seriously. Whose mother are you?"


    Suyuan and Lu Zhengqing used to look like they were afraid of Lu Qianqi, but today it''s good. Seeing that Lu Qianqi was not around Su Li, they looked at her arrogantly, "do you think you''re great to climb up Lu Qianqi? I tell you, everyone at the scene of your scandal knows that you can stay here so magnanimously. It''s great."


    Although her words were not loud, they still attracted the attention of the people nearby. Su Li also knew that the whispers of these people were just about herself, but she just smiled calmly, "The past can''t be better than the present. As long as the present is good, everything is good. I don''t know the significance of your deliberate targeting at me, sister. I just don''t want to spread the Lu family''s affairs. I don''t know who it will be."


    In fact, Su Li also mentioned Su Yuan on the side. In fact, what she did was brainless.


    For her own sake, Su Li must find someone to delete it, but she also knows that the power of the network is infinite. If you delete one, you may not be able to delete the second. Her affairs will spread more and more in Nancheng, and Su Yuan, the initiator, really thinks she can stay out of it?


    Lu Qianqi is now the fourth in the Lu family. The Lu family''s forces in Nancheng don''t allow the family''s scandal to spread abroad, but Su Yuan''s doing so is tantamount to exposing her shortcomings.


    Su Li''s words changed Su Yuan''s face a few times. She and Lu Zhengqing looked at each other for a few times. Finally, Su Yuan restrained her uneasiness and replied coldly, "it''s better to worry about yourself than worry about us. I really think everything will be all right with Lu Qianqi and I can be the young grandmother of the Lu family safely? Ha ha."


    In return, Su Li frowned. In fact, she had guessed that the old Lu family already knew Lu Qianqi''s real identity. Even when Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren donated blood, Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan knew about the special blood group match between Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren.


    At present, this family is held down by Lu Fujin, but Su Li doesn''t know whether there are other rooms that know about it.


    Lu Zhengqing grabbed Su Yuan''s shoulder, smiled and said, "but the scene announced by uncle on the red carpet is very handsome. I''m looking forward to the old man''s response. Do you think the old man is happy or angry?"


    Su Li bit her. It was really something she was afraid of. She was not afraid of anyone in the Lu family, except Lu Fu Jin.


    Lu Zhengqing hit her seven inches and hurt her very much. She was really afraid that Lu Fujin would be bad for Lu Qianqi.


    Just as the atmosphere of these people became more and more tense, a man''s frivolous voice came from behind, "Hey, Su Li, what are you doing here? Qian Qi is looking for you everywhere."


    Su Li turns back and finds that Gu Peishuang is standing there, and Shi Ren is holding Gu Peishuang''s hand. Obviously, Shi Ren found the rescuer.


    Shi Ren still kept silent. Although he looked at people with tears in his eyes, he silently hugged Su Li''s legs, sniffed and said, "don''t bully my mother..."


    He didn''t know what to call Su Yuan. Although he was still worried about the family, he also knew how good Su Li and Lu Qianqi were to him. He knew that Su Li was being bullied by Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing, so Shi Rengang turned around to find his father, but he didn''t find his father. Instead, he found Gu Peishuang.


    "Who are you?" Su Yuan asked with a frown.


    Gu Peishuang coughed and kept his elegant smile, "You should be Su Li''s sister who won''t die if you don''t die? But it''s obviously a sister. Why is the difference so big? This is Lu Xiaodi who sent his wife to someone else''s bed next to you? Oh, I say you''re really good. Don''t mind the green hat on your head one after another? And did you accidentally fall into the pit with your eyes or into the pit with your brain, Unexpectedly, he finally gave Su Li to Lu Qianqi, a bastard? That guy really took a big advantage. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Zhengqing''s face was really green, but because there were too many people at the scene, he couldn''t fight with Gu Peishuang and had to stand in place.


    Speaking of it, it''s also a good place to fight. Today is the dinner party of the Chinese family. A lot of people gather together to chat. Even if it''s verbal and eye killing, it''s just a matter in a small circle. So Su Li was surrounded by Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing just now. If Shi Ren didn''t run out to find help, I''m afraid she would have to continue to face the entanglement of these two people.


    Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing really can''t tell Su Li what to do at the scene. It''s just a mouth addiction. In particular, Su Yuan just told the media about Su Li''s past, so she wants to be arrogant.


    As a result, Gu Peishuang said something as if Su Yuan had also given Lu Zhengqing a green hat. However, due to the large number of people at the scene and it was difficult to get angry, Su Yuan bited her teeth and asked, "who do you say wears a green hat? Who do you say?"


    "I didn''t say you. You''re in a hurry." Gu Peishuang obviously didn''t want Su Yuan to feel better. She was still sarcastic, and then dragged Su Li out.


    Su Yuanqi''s face was white and red. She scolded fiercely, "Su Li, you shameless thing, and find another man to support you. She''s not afraid to wear a green hat for Lu Qianqi."


    Gu Peishuang whispered, "your mouth is dirty and your heart is dirty!"


    Su Li was still in a depressed mood and was amused by Gu Peishuang. "Just now, Mr. Gu even said the word Maokeng..."


    Gu Peishuang tut replied, "I''ve always been dirtier to dirty people, but sweet to clean people."


    Gu Peishuang took Su Li to the garden at the back door. He said that Gu Chengyun was still waiting for him there. This evening, the father and son thought it was too noisy outside. They found food and drink and sat on the bench in the garden.


    Feeling the silence in her ears, zuri squatted down and hugged her son. She kissed Shi Ren on the cheek and said softly, "son, you''re great."


    Shi Ren reached out and touched Su Li''s hand on his face. He whispered, "I promised my father to protect my mother and sister."


    Su Li felt warm in her heart. She really felt that although the conditions were so poor and difficult when she gave birth to Shi Ren, she had no regrets about having such a close son in the end.


    At this time, zuri thought of looking up at Gu Peishuang, "brother Gu, where''s the fourth master?"


    "It''s not the people who deal with rumors and make trouble." Gu Peishuang shook her head. "How come there are so few people who make rumors about his wife on the territory of the Chinese family. These media really think the network is too big to spread to their own heads."

 Chapter 1048

    Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi already knew about it and was dealing with it. She frowned, "but the one who revealed the news..."


    "Qian Qi, who revealed these things, of course knows who he is. Don''t worry, his character of revenge will no longer be soft on the face of the Lu family." Gu Peishuang comforted Su Li.


    Su Li knows Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan. Since she already knows Lu Qianqi''s life experience, she still pursues her. They are like explosives that will explode at any time, making her life full of anxiety.


    If Lu Qianqi really wants to root out this time, she won''t stop it.


    People always have to pay for their own selfish desires and greed, rather than continue to be free as they are now. Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan should take responsibility for her youth, her three-year imprisonment, the wasted time between her and Lu Qianqi, and Shi Ren''s separation of flesh and blood.


    Seeing Su Li''s mood seemed better, Shi Ren turned around and said, "Hey, promise brother."


    "Ah, yes. Where''s my son." Gu Peishuang was dragged by Shi Ren to help Su Li and forgot all his sons.


    "Won''t you get lost?" Su Li quickly got up, went to the security guard at the back door and asked him if he saw a six-year-old child sitting on the bench over there.


    "Oh, oh. The boy saw it. He went there later." the security guard pointed to the building in the inner yard, because the building was also guarded, so the security guard didn''t ask much.


    At that time, Gu Chengyun was walking along the path of the garden. Although it was winter, the garden was built in a greenhouse. Above it was oversized tempered glass. On both sides of his body were flowers that didn''t belong to this flowering season. He forked his pocket and said, "this activity is not fun at all. There aren''t many beautiful sisters", while walking deep into the garden.


    At the end of the garden is a three story villa. There are many security guards outside. Obviously, the villa is a private residence and is not allowed to enter.


    Although Gu Chengyun was a child, he was stopped by the security guard as soon as he came to the villa. "Which young master is it? You''re not allowed to go in here. Go back to the cocktail party."


    Gu Chengyun looked up at the magnificent villa, which must be many times more luxurious than his own home. Instead of letting him in, Gu Chengyun recalled his little exploration psychology, so he secretly walked around the side of the villa from front to back.


    Just came to the back of the villa, where a dignified woman was sitting on the balcony. Even if she was simple and simple, she could not hide her beauty. She held a bone china cup in her hand, with a light and gentle smile on her face. Her long hair, which was densely mixed with Ruan, fell and swayed gently, and shook Gu Chengyun''s eyes at once.


    He stood staring out of the balcony until the woman seemed to notice the look.


    The woman stood up and walked to the balcony. "Who are you and what''s your name?"


    The woman''s voice was also gentle. Gu Chengyun''s ears were red, but he replied very seriously, "my name is Gu Chengyun. I live in 49 cities. This little sister is so beautiful. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Hua Yingxue."


    Yes, this is the eldest daughter of the Hua family and one of Hua Qihao''s favorite granddaughters. She specially planned the charity auction at the dinner tonight.


    At present, one of Gu Chengyun''s "Little Sisters" amused her. She lay down in front of the balcony and winked at him, "do you want to come in?"


    As soon as the words fell, the man in black standing next to her stopped her, "Miss, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "It''s just a child. Ah Si, open the back door and let him in." Hua Yingxue''s tone was not very good when she faced the man. The faint tone of command made her show the temperament of a strong woman.


    Ah Si hesitated, but he did as Hua Yingxue said.


    When the back door opened, Gu Chengyun carefully stepped in. The decoration similar to the palace in the villa made him dizzy. Obviously, his family was also very rich, but it seemed far from Miss Hua''s family.


    Gu Chengyun went to Hua Yingxue. She pointed to the dessert on the table and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "OK!" Gu Chengyun doesn''t know why. He can speak strange flirting language in front of everyone. When facing Hua Yingxue, he suddenly stuck his shell. After sitting down obediently, he took the cake handed over by Hua Yingxue and said politely, "thank you, sister."


    Hua Yingxue asked strangely, "why is it my sister, not my aunt..."


    "Dad said that every beautiful girl should call her sister instead of aunt." Gu Chengyun ate dessert, licked it, and then buried his head in biting. It seems that he hasn''t eaten such delicious cakes.


    Hua Ying shuddered and her voice softened. "You said your name was Gu Chengyun... What''s your father''s name?"


    "My father? My father''s name is Gu Peishuang."


    "What''s your nickname?" Hua Yingxue''s hand was trembling.


    "My nickname is Xuexue!" Gu Chengyun''s sonorous and powerful answer made Hua Yingxue''s face white at last.


    After a moment of silence, she couldn''t help asking, "did you come with your parents today?"


    Gu Chengyun shook his head, "no, my father brought me."


    Hua Yingxue''s voice has begun to dry up, and even her hand holding the bone china cup trembles, "well, what about your mother..."


    Gu Chengyun doesn''t like to talk about his mother''s topic, but Hua Yingxue''s question still made him lose for a while, and then he answered calmly: "I don''t have a mother... I was brought up by my father since childhood."


    Gu Chengyun found that there seemed to be a little tears in Hua Yingxue''s eyes. He tilted his head curiously. "Sister, why do you want to cry? Don''t you have a mother? Don''t cry, dad said. If I make a girl cry, it''s my fault."


    While talking, he leaned over to wipe Hua Yingxue''s tears, but he was held in this gentle breath.


    Gu Chengyun''s little face turned red. Although he always said some inappropriate words, he was almost like his father. They all belonged to a mouth addiction. He whispered, "sister, you are so soft and fragrant."


    Hua Yingxue hugged Gu Chengyun tightly and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Chengyun was very strange. He didn''t understand that the big sister was very kind and gentle to him and gave him cakes. Why did he say sorry to him?


    He touched Hua Yingxue''s face and said softly, "don''t cry, big sister. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a mother. You see, my father and I live very well."

 Chapter 1049

    "Really? Good, isn''t it..."


    "Hmm!" Gu Chengyun smiled on his calm face. "Dad is very kind to me. Do you want to know me, big sister?"


    Hua Yingxue was stunned at first. Her eyes suddenly showed a faint sense of fear. She hesitated and asked, "your father... Have you ever thought of finding you a new mother..."


    "Always." Gu Chengyun wrinkled his nose, "but I don''t like any of them. My father said that if I like them, he''ll find them."


    Ah Si stood in the back. Seeing that Hua Yingxue''s mood was constantly falling down, he couldn''t help reminding him, "Miss, if this young master has been here for a long time, I''m afraid his family will worry. I''d better hurry to send it back."


    Hua Yingxue heard ah Si''s words and looked back coldly, "go back first and don''t disturb me here."


    "But miss..."


    "I said let you go back!" Hua Yingxue''s gentle atmosphere suddenly cooled down. "Don''t you think I don''t see enough? I have to keep going? I told a child that conversation has provoked you?"


    "What the eldest lady said is, I''m sorry." ah Si immediately tightened his body, dared not say anything more, and hurried to the house, but he didn''t go too far, but waited by the door.


    Hua Yingxue wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Gu Chengyun''s eyebrows and eyes carefully.


    It''s nice. He''s very nice.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are clear, her skin is white, her tall nose is like her father, and her slightly curved face is also like his smile. She seems to be able to see the sweetest time from his face.


    Xuexue... In the future, our children will be called Xuexue, like your name. It sounds good.


    Hua Yingxue couldn''t control the tears in her eyes again, and Gu Chengyun asked very wisely, "big sister, are you watched by them?"


    He found the clue through the dialogue between Hua Yingxue and Na Si, but he didn''t understand why such a beautiful big sister wanted to take care of her, but she obviously refused to take care of her, and the man seemed quite obedient.


    What a strange relationship


    Hua Yingxue smiled bitterly, but did not answer Gu Chengyun''s question.


    Instead, Gu Chengyun looked at the outside sky. Some reluctant Yingxue said, "big sister, I have to go back, or my father will scold me."


    Hua Yingxue grabbed Gu Chengyun''s arm and asked softly, "aren''t you in 49 cities? Where do you live in Nancheng?"


    Gu Chengyun smiled. "I live in Uncle Lu''s and aunt Su''s house. They have a very beautiful quadrangle and a big white dog in the yard. Big sister, are you going to play?"


    Hua Yingxue nodded slightly and answered with a sob, "OK, I will... I will see you when I have time."


    Gu Chengyun took Hua Yingxue''s hand and walked out. He thought in his heart that he must introduce sister Hua to his father. Although he and his father are in a competitive relationship many times, Gu Chengyun felt that he had the advantage this time. After all, he knew Hua Yingxue first!


    Just after walking through the back door to the front door, Gu Peishuang, Su Li and Shi Ren appeared in the corridor of the garden. When zuri saw Gu Chengyun first, she found that the boy was so beautiful that he even disappeared. She also held the hand of such a beautiful woman. She waved to Gu Chengyun, took a few steps, grabbed Gu Chengyun, scraped his nose and said: "You are so playful that your father has been looking for it for a long time."


    Shi Renpan grinned at Gu Chengyun on Su Li''s arm, "brother Chengyun, you''re great."


    Gu Chengyun straightened his chest and held Hua Yingxue''s hand in his right hand. "Of course I''m powerful. This is my sister I just met. She said her name was Hua Yingxue."


    Hua Yingxue? Hua family?


    Su Li was stunned. She just got up. She was about to have a word with Hua Yingxue, but she found her eyes stuck in front of her.


    Su Li finally reacted to the scene of cold silence. She subconsciously looked back at Gu Peishuang and saw that he was also looking at Hua Yingxue.


    But his eyes were completely different from those Su Li had seen in the past.


    Gu Peishuang sees that every woman is gentle, frivolous, and even flirting, which makes people feel that he is so immoral.


    But when Su Li looked back, Gu Peishuang was stunned, stunned, and even particularly shocked.


    But the look was only an instant. Gu Peishuang went to the people and reached out to hold Gu Chengyun up. "Miss Hua Yingxue?"


    As soon as the five words came out, Hua Yingxue''s body stiffened. She replied in a low voice with a pale face: "yes..."


    "Although Miss Hua is the host of this dinner, you should also know how troublesome his parents will be if the child is lost. Can you call this behavior abduction and trafficking?"


    Su Li opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect Gu Peishuang to be so rude to Hua Yingxue. It was as if she had never known Gu Peishuang.


    Is this Gu sanshao who is gentle and considerate to women and the ultimate gentleman?


    Gu Chengyun pulled his father''s collar, "Dad, my sister didn''t abduct me. I wanted to go in myself, and she invited me to eat delicious cakes."


    "Oh. Didn''t I teach you not to eat anything from strangers?" Gu Chengyun said sternly, tears rolling in his eyes.


    Suli was a little impatient and directly began to persuade him, "brother Gu, Miss Hua is the owner. She will certainly not harm Chengyun. Chengyun is frightened by you."


    Gu Peishuang frowned and turned her eyes to Su Li''s face. Su Li only felt a chill on her back. She didn''t know what Gu Peishuang was thinking.


    She even heard Hua Yingxue''s soft sob. No matter how low her EQ was, she could feel something wrong between the two people.


    "Li Li, if you promise to be our son in the future, shouldn''t you teach him more? I still need to say more about this kind of thing?"


    Gu Peishuang''s words made Su Li stand in place like a thunderbolt. What the hell is Gu Peishuang doing! What promise is their future son!


    Su Li''s face changed. Just about to sneer back, Gu Peishuang came forward directly, stretched out his hand to take her shoulder, and said softly to Shi Ren, "good son, keep up, we''re going back."


    Shi Ren was silly, Gu Chengyun was silly, and Su Li was also silly.


    The three people didn''t react, but were completely thundered!


    "Hello..." as soon as Su Li spoke, Gu Peishuang took her back without hesitation. Su Li looked sideways and saw Gu Peishuang''s eyes like cold frost. This was the first time she saw Gu Peishuang. She didn''t even have time to look back at Miss Hua''s state. She thought that Gu Peishuang had just helped herself out of trouble. It''s not good to peel Gu Peishuang''s face, He also stopped his mouth and walked next to him.

 Chapter 1050

    Gu Peishuang must have something to do with Hua Yingxue, otherwise he would never show the look just now.


    It was easy to walk back to the back door of the reception. Gu Peishuang was relieved and put Gu Chengyun down. His son was scolded by his father for the first time today, and his expression was very dissatisfied.


    Su Li wanted to ask the truth, so he pushed down Shi Ren. "Shi Ren, promise your brother to go there. Mom and uncle Gu have a word."


    Shi Ren whispered to Su Li, "Mom, won''t you marry uncle Gu?"


    "Nonsense, go and play with brother Chengyun." Su Li''s face was hot and glared fiercely, as if thinking about Gu Peishuang. She didn''t pull Gu Peishuang''s collar until the two children left. "I said what did you just say? What''s the matter with Miss Hua?"


    "Su Li, you are so smart, don''t you see?" Gu Peishuang said word by word with a cold face.


    Su Li was stunned. "Is it difficult that Miss Chenghua is really... The promised mother?"


    Gu Peishuang''s eyes were slightly restrained, "yes. Unless there is a second woman in the world who looks like her."


    "Since she is promised''s mother, why don''t you recognize her? I think promised would like to have a mother around." Su Li didn''t expect Gu Peishuang to admit this fact so soon, but since Miss Hua is promised''s biological mother, why doesn''t Gu Peishuang recognize it?


    When she was in 49 cities, she thought Gu Chengyun''s mother was a big star. Now it seems that her identity is more expensive than a big star. This is the Hua family. After being rendered by Lu Qianqi, she is more bullish than the Lu family in Su Li''s heart.


    "She may not want to recognize this son, so why should I recognize her." Gu Peishuang snorted, "when she said to go, the child said not to. Is there a mother like her?"


    Gu Chengyun just turned back in front. Gu Peishuang waved his hand, "forget it, don''t say this first. Your husband is over there. Don''t you go to find him?"


    Gu Peishuang obviously wanted to open the topic and pointed to the lobby.


    Su Li glanced and saw Lu Qianqi and his two brothers standing together. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Then I''ll find him." Su Li didn''t ask Gu Peishuang if he didn''t want to say more. After all, it belongs to other people''s private affairs.


    However, she still felt a little strange. Although Gu Peishuang often molested others orally, it was only oral fun. He took Gu Chengyun alone these years. Obviously, he still promised his mother in his heart?


    Su Li asks Gu Peishuang to help look at Shi Ren. Anyway, he should not be in the mood to go out to socialize.


    The dusk was late. As soon as Su Li turned around, Gu Peishuang''s face took away the shallow smile and turned lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Feiyang, the second master of Lu and Lu Shaobei, the Third Master of Lu, seem to have a very good relationship. They go in and out on many occasions.


    Also because of Lu San''s shallow fear, Su Li never looked at the second master Lu carefully, and even didn''t impressed him at all.


    "Second uncle..." Su Li first shouted Lu Feiyang, his eyes moved to Lu Shaobei''s face, hesitated, or shouted, "third uncle."


    Lu Shaobei obviously twitched at the corners of his mouth, and then said with a fake smile, "Li Li, look at the face of the third uncle, don''t quarrel with Su yuanzhengqing. Some things have to be forgiven."


    Su Li was stunned and didn''t understand what Lu Shaobei said. "Third uncle, don''t Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing have to forgive others? Why don''t we care? If we care, will this be the situation now?"


    Lu Shaobei didn''t expect Su Li, who had been silent, to say such sharp words. He laughed and looked at Lu Qianqi. "To tell you the truth, Qianqi, your behavior on the red carpet today is quite unwise. You have to say hello to your parents before you do it."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t have time to answer, but Lu Feiyang said casually, "what does Qianqi want to do? Do you think his parents can stop him? He naturally has his own reasons and ideas. We brothers don''t care too much."


    Lu Feiyang''s impartial words made Su Li pause, but he looked at each other more.


    According to Lu Qianqi, Lu Feiyang is the least greedy for power among his four brothers. In recent years, he just opened a teahouse, became a company and used the Lu family''s prestige to establish his own network.


    Before, Pei''s enterprise in 49 cities wanted to cooperate with Lu Feiyang.


    Lu Qianqi really ignored Lu Sanlu Shaobei''s words, but mentioned Pei''s enterprise with Lu Feiyang. He obviously promised Pei Moxing and naturally wanted to help.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. Fourth, your face must be given." Lu Feiyang nodded. "Give me my contact information directly to childe Pei."


    Lu Qianqi smiled a little. "Thank you, second brother. It''s almost the same. Don''t disturb the exchange of feelings between the two brothers and friends. Li Li and I go out for some air."


    Su Li looked back at Lu Qianqi''s two eldest brothers, and then obediently followed him and left.


    Lu Shaobei''s face darkened immediately after the two men left. "I said, second son, why give them this face."


    "It''s all the Lu family. It''s good for us to make it too ugly outside?" Lu Feiyang said that he is also Lu Shaobei''s brother, so he mentioned him again. "Your son and daughter-in-law sometimes have no brain and don''t look forward and backward. They often get a good hand, but they play the worst result."


    Lu Feiyang''s words made Lu Shaobei look gloomy again. He was right.


    From the very beginning, Lu Shao and the third family in Beilu got the best card. Whether it was Su Li or Muxiang, they got the news first and successfully cheated Su Li into their home.


    But Lu Zhengqing''s stupid son played this good card to the end and became a mess.


    Su Li not only married Lu Qianqi, but also gave birth to her son. Now others with good feelings can''t intervene. The rotten card is returned to Lu Qianqi''s hand, which seems to play a glittering effect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li gently tugged Lu Qianqi''s arm and said softly, "fourth master, just now we bumped into promised mother."


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi showed an unexpected look. "It can''t be such a coincidence."


    "It''s such a coincidence..." Su Li plans to explain what happened to Hua Yingxue and Gu Chengyun before going to the garden with Lu Qianqi, so she completely explains the coincidence between Hua Yingxue and Gu Chengyun.


    "Miss Hua?" Lu Qianqi was even more surprised this time. "Unexpectedly, Gu Peishuang found such a hard supporter."

 Chapter 1051

    "What''s the backer?" Su Li glanced at him complaining. "Gu Peishuang ignored the eldest lady of the Hua family at all. I think Hua Yingxue cried so pitifully that he didn''t look at her. Is there something hard to say about Hua Yingxue?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Lu Qianqi thought about it. "With the financial resources and power of the Chinese family, the Gu family is indeed a little high, but to be honest, we don''t know what happened to Hua Yingxue and Gu Peishuang, so we can''t judge too much. Go and see him first."


    Su Li obviously heard the banter in Lu Qianqi''s last words and shook his head helplessly. This man seems to want to seize the opportunity to hurt Gu Peishuang, so he won''t really comfort each other.


    Sure enough, as soon as he stepped into the garden, Lu Qianqi smiled and looked at Gu Peishuang with a melancholy face on the bench, "Oh, when did Gu sanshao show this 45 degree egg pain and sadness face, which is not in line with your style?"


    Gu Peishuang glanced at Lu Qianqi and moved aside to give way to the other half of the bench.


    Su Li didn''t help. She went to Gu Chengyun and Shi Ren and played with the two children. Her ears stood up and listened carefully.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Qianqi took out a cigarette and handed it to Gu Peishuang. "Hua Yingxue is really..."


    He lowered his voice. He was still afraid that Gu Chengyun would hear him. This boy turned his mind faster than Shi Ren.


    Gu Peishuang nodded, "yes. She never told me that she was a young lady of the Chinese family. Do you remember my jewelry major in England?"


    Lu Qianqi nodded.


    Gu Peishuang is Hua Yingxue, who met in Britain. They are men and women, which can be said to be a pair made in heaven. Gu Peishuang might have been a little obsessed, but he stopped because of the emergence of Hua Yingxue.


    At that time, Hua Yingxue said her name was Rong Xue.


    Gu Peishuang likes to hold her and shout behind her ears, Xuexue, Xuexue.


    Birmingham in winter seems to be warm because of her appearance.


    Gu Peishuang said that the name of Rong Xue is really nice. Rong Xue melts snow, which is the tenderness that even snow can melt.


    At that time, all of Gu Peishuang''s classmates felt that the man had hit a peach blossom in his life.


    After a year of contact, the two lived together in a dignified way. Hua Yingxue never told Gu Peishuang about her family background, but sometimes she did show some good performance of her family background. For example, she was really bad at housework and cooking was also difficult to eat, but Gu Peishuang, who was deeply in love, didn''t care about it, He wanted to take care of the woman with all his heart, because he could see that Hua Yingxue worked very hard to maintain their life together.


    However, Gu Peishuang''s idea that Hua Yingxue has a good family background is dispelled because Hua Yingxue is often in a state of financial stress and even plans to go out to work to earn rent.


    Of course, Gu Peishuang didn''t let Hua Yingxue do this. Since he had chosen this woman, he basically had the idea of raising her all his life.


    In less than a year, Hua Yingxue became pregnant.


    At that time, Gu Peishuang was really happy. He often said to his British friends that he Xuexue''s child must be the darling of God. He couldn''t wait to take Xuexue home to see his father Gu yunlang.


    The child was named Gu Chengyun.


    In the months of Hua Yingxue''s pregnancy, Gu Peishuang didn''t pay attention to her mood. She was nervous and careful. She even dared not answer her mobile phone occasionally. Sometimes she hung up in a hurry when she answered the phone. She told Gu Peishuang that she wanted to give birth to her child and consider going back to see her parents.


    But later, Hua Yingxue didn''t give him the chance. On the day the child was born, it rained heavily in Birmingham. Hua Yingxue disappeared from the hospital inexplicably, leaving only a newly born Gu Chengyun to Gu Peishuang.


    Gu Peishuang often recalled the situation that day, and even kept thinking about whether she had done something wrong, why she said to go, and even the child she had just given birth to.


    Later, he found that he really didn''t know this woman. Except that she went to school in England, her name was Tang Yingxue. He never asked where her hometown was, how many people there were in her family, and what her parents did.


    He gave her the things he could give, but found that what two people could share was nothing more than vague youth frivolity.


    So he took his promise back to the country, but he couldn''t find Xuexue.


    He tried, but failed, and in the end it didn''t matter.


    A woman who clearly promised to marry you, but finally disappeared clean, can only say that she really doesn''t have you in her heart.


    Although Su Li didn''t really listen, she could probably feel Gu Peishuang''s helplessness when she said these things, but she felt that such things as Hua Yingxue might not be her own wish.


    She and Gu Peishuang missed six years


    Meet again six years later, but it''s such a result. Su Li can''t bear it.


    Just as she was about to say something, Gu Peishuang resumed her faint smile, "by the way, will there be an auction later? The auction was organized by Miss Hua?"


    "Yes." Lu Qianqi put the cigarette end into the nearby trash can. "Do you want to advertise on the spot?"


    "Go away!" Gu Peishuang approached Lu Qianqi and lowered her voice. "I''ll discuss with you and lend your wife to me."


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "Your wife can borrow it at will? Then you give me your son as a son."


    "No problem. If you are willing to raise me, I am willing to give it away. You just lend me your wife."


    Lu Qianqi''s face was as black as master Bao. "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Peishuang coughed. "Just now, in front of Miss Hua, I said Su Li was my fiancee."


    Su Li''s hand trembled and looked at Gu Peishuang with a black line on her face. Lu Qianqi was also incredible. "Have you been kicked by a donkey in the brain? I just announced to the media that Su Li is my fiancee on the red carpet. You still want to borrow her to act. Do you want everyone to see my joke?"


    Gu Peishuang smiled, "I''ll act with you later."


    "Dream!" Lu Qianqi resolutely refused. Of course, everything is easy to discuss with Gu Peishuang. There is no room for consideration about Su Li. He lent Su Li such a high sounding loan to Gu Peishuang. I don''t know how many people will wait to see his jokes in the future.


    Lu Qianqi got up and took Su Li and Shi Ren away. He completely ignored Gu Peishuang''s gloomy face behind him. As soon as he came to the door, Lu Qianqi turned back and told Gu Peishuang, "solve your own problems by yourself. Don''t drag Su Li into the water. If you don''t help, you can change a woman."


    Gu Peishuang directly called Gu Chengyun to follow him, and said, "it was too late at that time. Only Su Li and Shi Ren, I accepted them all."

 Chapter 1052

    "Gu! Cheng! Yun!"


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi''s face was getting darker and darker, Gu Peishuang seemed to be suspected of being wearing a green hat. He smiled awkwardly, hurriedly grabbed Gu Chengyun''s small hand and hid on the other side.


    Just then, the charity auction was ready, and the waiters were inviting all kinds of guests to the table. In order to make a clear distinction with Gu Peishuang, Lu Qianqi took Su Li and Shi Ren to the front row. As for Gu Peishuang, he also knew that he touched Lu Qianqi''s scales, said "really not enough brothers", held Gu Chengyun on his legs and sat in the back row.


    Gu Chengyun held his father''s arm and looked up at Gu Peishuang''s suddenly silent face again. Smart as he also knew that today''s Gu Peishuang was different from usual, Gu Chengyun whispered, "Dad, why are you so fierce to your sister in China?"


    Gu Peishuang directly patted Gu Chengyun''s forehead, "what sister Hua? Don''t call sister."


    "Why..." Gu Chengyun was confused. "Didn''t you say that you have to call your sister when you meet a beautiful woman?"


    Because that''s your mother!


    Gu Peishuang felt helpless, and finally touched Gu Chengyun''s head. "Anyway, don''t contact Miss Hua in the future."


    "But I like her very much..." Gu Chengyun pouted and whispered a little wronged.


    Gu Peishuang''s eyes moved slightly, and there was an imperceptible sigh on the bank, "yes, you like her very much."


    "Hmm!" the young and mature Gu Chengyun smiled with a touch of sunshine, "I like it very much."


    Gu Peishuang didn''t answer. Gu Chengyun''s eyes finally fell on Hua Yingxue, who had followed several people in black to the seat area.


    Gu Chengyun happened to see Hua Yingxue and waved and shouted, "sister Hua!"


    The appearance of the eldest miss of the Chinese family still attracted the attention of many people. You should know that in the past, the Chinese family was the object that many people wanted to know. Therefore, when Gu Chengyun shouted this name, many people have turned back frequently.


    Hua Yingxue''s body froze instantly. She wanted to come forward, but she was stopped by those people in black. I don''t know what they said there. Finally, Hua Yingxue walked towards Gu Peishuang and Gu Chengyun alone.


    Gu Peishuang frowned and hugged Gu Chengyun to leave. Hua Yingxue hurriedly shouted twice behind, "Mr. Gu..."


    Gu Peishuang knew that this was a public occasion. Even if he was dissatisfied again, he couldn''t embarrass Hua Yingxue in front of so many people. After enduring for a long time, he finally turned around, "what advice does Miss Hua have?"


    Hua Yingxue bit her. Her beautiful face was full of guilt and sadness. "Can you wait for me for a while after the end? I want to tell you something."


    "No." Gu Peishuang coldly refused, "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between me and miss Hua. Besides, there are so many people here, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Hua family. Please."


    Maybe his words made those people in black move a little. Ah Si soon came over and whispered, "young lady, there are many people here. You''d better be careful."


    Hua Yingxue stared at the father and son in front of her. A moment later, she turned around and followed ah Si. She knew that she must be calm at this time and that today was a big day for the Hua family, but she never thought she would see her favorite man and son she hadn''t seen in six years.


    The host stood on the stage, holding the microphone and said: "Thank you for coming from all over the country to the site of the annual charity dinner held by our Hua family. Today''s dinner was specially planned by Miss Hua family, that is, Miss Hua Yingxue. She said that she hopes to donate all the money raised to people in need, which is the real reason why she held this charity dinner."


    After the host finished, she asked Hua Yingxue to come forward to speak, but she was in a bad mood. She just shook her head gently and signaled that the activity would be held normally.


    The auction invited a famous domestic auctioneer to control the whole venue. Compared with the pure commercial auction, this kind of charity auction is relatively much simpler.


    Moreover, many who want to establish a good relationship with the Chinese family will invest a lot of capital in this event, hoping to win the favor and preference of the eldest miss of the Chinese family.


    Hua Yingxue sweeps the whole audience and finds that the woman Gu Peishuang just called her fiancee is sitting next to another man. They are very close.


    Su Li and her eyes looked at each other, and she was embarrassed. She could see the sadness in Hua Yingxue''s eyes and the tears in her eyes, which made her feel pity.


    The woman''s mind will always think more about women. She gently pulled down Lu Qianqi and whispered, "I still think Miss Hua has difficulties."


    "It''s one thing to have difficulties." Lu Qianqi''s idea is much calmer. "If it were you, would you leave without saying goodbye?"


    Su Li was stunned. She never thought about this transposition.


    If she is Hua Yingxue, at least she will not always hide her name? They have lived together for nearly three years, and even have children, which should be enough to show that she loves Gu Peishuang?


    However, Su Li remembered that she had also concealed many things from Lu Qianqi, so the emotional things can not be figured out by transposition. Everyone has everyone''s experience, everyone has everyone''s character, and everyone will deal with everything differently.


    Seeing that Su Li was still thinking, Lu Qianqi made a conclusion, "do you think Gu Chengyun hasn''t had his own mother for six years? Is this fair to him?"


    Unfair


    Su Li sighed and had to change the subject to look at the object being auctioned on the stage.


    "This exquisite plum vase is specially provided by Mr. Hua Qihao. A pair of official kiln plum bottles from the Qing Dynasty came from the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. It is said that they are very popular with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Mr. Hua Qihao loves to collect them all his life. This time, he specially sent them to take this east wind to make a good opening color for the charity dinner!"


    When the auctioneer introduced the plum vase, Su Li looked at the porcelain carefully, moved slightly in his heart, and asked in a low voice, "fourth master, do you see the origin of the plum vase?"


    Lu Qianqi glanced at her. Unexpectedly, she still had time to test him.


    However, Lu Qianqi only observed for a moment before he said, "the mouth of the plum bottles is round and thick, there is no obvious line corner turning, the shoulders are lifted up, the lines are full and powerful, and the bottom of the abdomen is vertical. It is the style of porcelain of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, it should be a white glazed plum bottle of the Ming Dynasty in the Qing Dynasty. The appearance is well preserved. Do you want to take this down and take it back to the old man?"

 Chapter 1053

    Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi was still thinking about how to please Lu Fu today, but she hesitated and shook her head. "No, my Obsidian Tianmu tea bowl didn''t let the old man loose. I''m afraid this plum vase can''t get into his eyes."


    Moreover, Lu Fujin will not change his view on this matter because Lu Qianqi gave something good. It is based on the fact that Lu Qianqi is not Lu''s family, and Su Li has promised not to marry Lu Qianqi, so Su Li can imagine that Lu Fujin will be very angry this time. Her mind is also in a mess, but she dare not tell Lu Qianqi that even if he takes a sky high price collection today, Probably not much use.


    When Lu Qianqi saw that Su Li seemed to be frowning and thinking about something, he also bowed his head, "you don''t need to worry too much. No matter how big a thing is, I have it."


    "And Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan, I won''t let you suffer this injustice in vain." Lu Qianqi added, which warmed Su Li''s heart.


    She smiled. It was also a big thing. At least she wanted to go down with Lu Qianqi and not let him be appointed to be inferior alone.


    The final transaction price of the plum vase was 3 million, which immediately pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. Indeed, it won a good lottery when it opened the door. After that, the price will only rise.


    Su Li asked Lu Qianqi in a low voice, "by the way, doesn''t it mean that every guest will provide an object? What do you provide?"


    "It should be right away." Lu Qianqi patted her hand and motioned her not to worry.


    Shi Ren sat on Lu Qianqi''s lap and felt very boring when he looked at it. So he lay down in front of his chest and began to sleep. Su Li lowered his body, took out a napkin and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth for his son. The boy has been sleeping like a world shaking world.


    She didn''t notice that many people at the scene were paying attention to their actions.


    For the first time, Lu Qianqi announced that he had a fiancee and even children. Then the context of the fiancee was turned upside down by the media. Only in 20 minutes, all the comments about Su Li on the Internet were deleted, and the media person who sent the message was fired on the spot. Of course, the media knew that they should not touch the bad luck of Lu''s family in Nancheng, but they were too excited at that time and forgot this hard truth.


    But how much Lu Qianqi dotes on his wife and takes care of her in every way.


    Not only the media, but even those who were familiar with Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li.


    Suddenly, the auctioneer said: "Next, this necklace is the Imperial Green provided by Mr. Lu Qianqi of Senmu jewelry. As we all know, Imperial Green is now the imperial color of emerald, and the necklace we see today is one of a series of imperial green products developed by Senmu jewelry. I think Mr. Lu is also generous to auction this product to charity. Thank you Support for charity. The starting price of this necklace is $5 million. Of course, all of you who are familiar with emperor green should know the value of this necklace? "


    Su Li was stunned and stared at the necklace. He couldn''t open his eyes. It was carved out of those raw stones.


    Lu Qianqi had spent most of her money on her medical treatment before, but the source was also the money obtained by dedicating the two raw stones.


    Later, she also asked Anmu. It is said that they took out four sets of bracelets for this set of Imperial Green, and then made eight necklaces, six pairs of earrings and the rest of the material with some broken stones.


    These products alone, if sold, will bring hundreds of millions of benefits to Senmu.


    It''s just that Lu Qianqi actually took out the Imperial Green Necklace in front of so many dignitaries in the country today. In fact, it is equivalent to an invisible advertisement. He has a deep calculation.


    Su Li smiled and felt that Lu Qianqi had a brain. All the people who came to the scene were rich. Although it was a little painful to take out a necklace, if they all paid attention to Mori jewelry, the balance of interests would still take advantage.


    "I want this necklace. You can shoot it for me." after a while, Su Li heard several beautiful women''s voices ringing. I think some stars are begging their customers to shoot them.


    Soon someone raised his card directly behind him, "eight million."


    The auctioneer''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, this necklace was lifted by 3 million. It can be seen that the position of emperor green in the hearts of many jade lovers is simply unattainable.


    "The advertisement is just one." Lu Qianqi stroked Su Li''s long hair. "The money for charity is to accumulate some virtue for Shi Ren and your children."


    Su Li was stunned, and Lu Qianqi raised his hand, "ten million."


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, why did you raise the price for your own products?" the auctioneer was surprised.


    Lu Qianqi smiled. "It''s all charity. It''s the same for everyone, isn''t it? I don''t raise the price because I rarely give my wife gifts. Since this necklace can represent kindness, it''s most suitable to take it and give it to her."


    The people present took another breath, and Su Yuan began to itch her teeth.


    Su Li''s face turned a little red and even dropped her head. She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to play romance. She was really good. Even there were voices of women talking one after another in the meeting hall - how did such a notorious woman get Lu Qianqi''s heart? It''s amazing.


    But this can''t hide their admiration for Su Li.


    Lu Qianqi, at least, is one of the best diamond kings in Nancheng. Even if what he does now is to show love to the audience, I''m sorry, everyone has been blinded by titanium alloy dog eyes.


    However, it was impossible to stop the auction because Lu Qianqi, the owner, wanted to get the necklace back. Everyone knew that emperor green itself could not be met. After a while, the price rose and the trend kept rising.


    Gu Peishuang smiled below. "This Lu Qianqi really knows how to advertise."


    Mori, focus on having a lover - this advertisement has been broadcast everywhere recently. Lu Qianqi really learns and uses it flexibly.


    But he turned his eyes to Hua Yingxue standing on the side of the stage, and his smile slowly faded. Or after Lu Qianqi showed his love for zuri, Hua Yingxue was completely clear. It was a misunderstanding in the garden just now. He Gu Peishuang was deliberately angry with her. He didn''t have any fiancee at all.


    So in Hua Yingxue''s eyes, she finally slipped a few threads of joy.


    But how can Gu Peishuang make her like a heart? Six years... From the beginning almost crazy, to the end like death. Sometimes in these six years, he just doesn''t have people or ghosts.


    If it weren''t for the growing promise, Gu Peishuang couldn''t come back from the mire - promise''s small body, lying on the ground, crying and reaching out to him, yelling "Dad" to make Gu Peishuang reflect completely. Even if he hates the woman named Xuexue, he can''t delay his son. This is his son.


    When the emperor Green Necklace set off a normal climax, Gu Peishuang waved, and a staff member at the scene came over.

 Chapter 1054

    He whispered, "does it mean that everyone can provide an object for auction?"


    "Yes, sir. What do you think?"


    "I didn''t know the rules of the charity auction before I came." Gu Peishuang smiled politely. "I also have something to show my respect."


    "Oh? If Mr. Gu brings something, he can temporarily apply for the on-site auction." the staff just looked that Gu Peishuang didn''t seem to bring anything extra, and looked a little suspicious.


    Gu Peishuang nodded and took down a necklace from his neck. I don''t know what the material of the necklace is. There are some small diamonds on it, and a vague name is engraved in the middle. It looks like it has been worn for many years.


    "This..."


    "This is what I want to shoot today. Can''t I shoot it yet?"


    "It''s not true. Our charity auction has regulations on the value of items." but those who come here are either rich or expensive. If the value is not high, they can''t take it, so the staff also reminded Xia Gu Peishuang.


    Gu Peishuang shook her head. "Please register for me and auction this necklace."


    Gu Chengyun looked at the necklace with curious eyes. He climbed Gu Peishuang''s neck and whispered, "Dad, don''t you say this necklace is very important to you?"


    "It used to be very important, but now... It''s really not important at all." Gu Peishuang pulled her son''s nose. "You''re the most important to Dad."


    Seeing Gu Peishuang''s insistence, the staff had no choice but to take a form and ask him to fill it out. Anyway, it was not himself who would be ashamed later.


    The necklace was taken away by the staff. Gu Peishuang''s eyes still fell on Hua Yingxue.


    "Peishuang, Peishuang, today is your birthday, isn''t it? I''ll give you a present."


    "Silly girl, what gift do you buy?"


    "Of course, have a good birthday! Look!"


    "Isn''t it strange for a man to wear a necklace?"


    "No matter you don''t like it, you should wear it. I specially went to school to find someone to order it. The meal money this month is in it."


    The picture suddenly turns around, but Gu Peishuang''s eyes are more and more cold.


    The Imperial Green necklace was finally photographed by others. Lu Qianqi didn''t pursue it, but Su Li wouldn''t let it go.


    Su Li felt that there were many ways to express her feelings. She was satisfied when she heard it, but she didn''t have to wear the necklace around her neck.


    Moreover, Lu Qianqi provided the necklace and didn''t buy it back. In fact, this charity has been done. Su Li doesn''t want to waste the money.


    Considering that it was always necessary to shoot an object when he arrived at the scene, Su Li proposed Lu Qianqi to shoot a sutra wheel, which was taken by an old gentleman for auction. It is said that it was used by a living Buddha.


    Lu Fu is now nearly 100 years old. He may not need anything good-looking, but these religious objects are not the same.


    In Tibet, believers everywhere, men and women, old and young, hold a sutra wheel in their hands and rotate it constantly. They use the Sutra wheel instead of chanting.


    This sutra wheel is made very finely. The Tibetan language inside the Sutra wheel is carved on the inner wall of the Sutra wheel. It is not the kind of manufacturing method to roll up the paper and put it into the Sutra wheel. Moreover, turquoise is embedded on the surface of the Sutra wheel, which looks like a good object.


    Generally, objects that have been opened by the blessing of eminent monks can be called Buddhist artifacts. Of course, Buddhist artifacts are also divided into upper, middle and lower classes. Depending on the time of the blessing of eminent monks, if this sutra turning wheel has really been used by living Buddhas, it is priceless in the eyes of Buddhist believers.


    According to folklore, Buddhist ware can ward off evil spirits and dispel disasters. I think the old man will prefer this object?


    Lu Qianqi was interested in Su Li''s statement. He also felt that Su Li''s statement was reasonable. The old man had never seen anything, but in his old age, he was more interested in living longer and prolonging life.


    Therefore, Lu Qianqi spent a sum of money to shoot the Sutra wheel, which can be regarded as a family banquet gift specially prepared for the old man at the auction.


    After that, Lu Qianqi was supposed to leave first. After all, Shi Rendu was already sleeping in the dark. Later, thinking about Gu Peishuang and Hua Yingxue, he hesitated and sat back where he was. Anyway, wait until the end.


    As the auction came to an end, the auctioneer wore glasses and looked down at the next auction, showing a little surprised, but he was still a very experienced auctioneer. He soon adjusted his mood and said with a smile: "Ha ha, next, it''s a auction item provided by Mr. Gu from 49 cities. It''s a necklace with unique inlay. It''s said that this necklace has special significance for him. It''s auctioned today to show some love. Our starting price is... 10 million or 10 million..."


    Ten million is the number filled in by Gu Peishuang.


    The auctioneer reported that the staff put the necklace in the glass box in front. When the light reflected the gorgeous light, many people narrowed their eyes to see where the starting price of 10 million was worth the starting price.


    But the plain design style makes everyone blind. Isn''t Mr. Gu kidding?


    Su Li was also a little confused by Gu Peishuang''s sudden behavior. She looked up at Lu Qianqi and asked, "what does Gu Peishuang do? What is this?"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand and pointed to Hua Yingxue, who was already pale on the side of the fingerboard. "It''s for that one to see."


    Su Li found that Hua Yingxue was standing among the people in black, her delicate body was shaking desperately, and the tears in her eyes were like pearls off the line.


    The auctioneer laughed and said in his heart that Mr. Gu would not be fooling around?


    But as a professional auctioneer, even if someone joked, he had to deal with it calmly, so he raised his little hammer, "next, we can bid for this necklace, 10 million. Is anyone shouting?"


    No one spoke for a long time.


    "Ten million for the first time."


    "Ten million for the second time."


    Just as the auctioneer''s hammer was about to knock down and announce the flow of auction, a gentle but sad voice sounded on the side of the stage, "ten million, I''ll take this necklace."


    The scene was in an uproar again. This is the second climax of today''s auction. No one would have thought that the eldest Miss Hua, who has never made a sound, would spend $10 million to buy this featureless necklace?


    The onlookers began to think again. Do you think there is any origin between Miss Hua and Mr. Gu?


    However, in their information database, Hua Yingxue, the eldest daughter of the Chinese family, is a low-key person and has never had any emotional gossip. She has been committed to the cause of the Chinese family in recent years and has worked hard abroad. If it were not for the appearance of Miss Hua today, they would outline the image of a very strong woman. Who would have thought of the rumored eldest daughter of the Chinese family, Can it be such a weak description in front of you?

 Chapter 1055

    The auctioneer was surprised, "Miss Hua, do you mean you want to take this necklace?"


    Hua Yingxue nodded, "yes. Can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes." the auctioneer shouted again several times, and finally knocked down the hammer in his hand. "Ten million, the necklace belongs to miss Hua Yingxue."


    When this sentence was over, Hua Yingxue looked up at the venue and saw that Gu Peishuang in the back row had stood up silently. He hugged Gu Chengyun and turned to the outside without hesitation.


    Almost immediately, Hua Yingxue was about to follow her outside, but she was stopped by ah Siyi, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Get out of the way. I''ll go out." Hua Yingxue really ignored them this time and hurried outside.


    Through the noisy meeting place and the magnificent hotel, Hua Yingxue went straight to the square outside the hotel and searched for the figure of Gu Peishuang and his son. She didn''t see the face of the father and son until a car passed in front of her.


    "Pei Shuang... Pei Shuang, wait a minute. Will you listen to me?" Hua Yingxue ran a few steps behind the car, but stopped because of his chest gasping. People in black finally caught up. Ah Si covered Hua Yingxue with a plush coat.


    "Young lady, you are in poor health. It''s too cold outside. Go back."


    Hua Yingxue cried and looked at the car going farther and farther. Her tears seemed to condense, blurring her vision. She muttered and shouted his name, "Peishuang, forgive me... I didn''t mean to leave you... Will you forgive me?"


    But he didn''t forgive her after all.


    He also auctioned the birthday present she gave her that year.


    He wouldn''t even say a word to her.


    Is she no longer in his world?


    But she also knew that Gu Peishuang would not forgive her. She left inexplicably in those years. She didn''t even contact him for many years. All of it was her fault. Gu Peishuang was not at all wrong.


    Hua Yingxue''s body suddenly shook and rushed forward.


    "Miss --!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miss Hua Yingxue suddenly fainted in the square. Fortunately, the auction has ended. The host just took this opportunity to announce the success of the event. Thank you for your presence and your strong support for the charity auction. However, because miss Hua Yingxue is not in good health, she will not say the closing speech at the scene.


    When Su Li heard that Hua Yingxue fainted, she was a little restless. On the contrary, Lu Qianqi calmly asked her, "why, do you want to be idle again?"


    "Gu Peishuang is your brother. I always think he likes Miss Hua because he has been single for so many years." Su Li frowned and held Lu Qianqi''s hand. "Maybe we can really help her?"


    Lu Qianqi didn''t answer Su Li. He didn''t want to help Gu Peishuang, but his ideas are different from Su Li. Men''s affairs should always be solved by themselves. The help of others is tantamount to scratching a shoe, so it''s difficult to make substantive progress.


    However, when Su Li saw a woman very similar to Hua Yingxue running towards the backyard, Su Li suddenly got up and followed.


    Before coming, Su Li heard Gu Peishuang and Lu Qianqi mention two names, Miss Hua and miss Hua Er.


    Miss Hua is undoubtedly Hua Yingxue.


    Miss Hua Er is Gu Peishuang, who joked that Hua Qihao had the idea to marry Miss Hua Er to Lu Qianqi, which also left a very deep impression on Su Li.


    It looks like Hua Yingxue. The person who passed by must be Miss Hua''s puppet.


    Su Li hurriedly stopped Miss Hua Er, "Hello, are you miss Hua Er?"


    Miss Hua Er was stunned at first, but she quickly responded, "are you Lu Qianqi''s fiancee Su Li?"


    Su Li opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, she knew her name. Then she reacted. I''m afraid she came to a dinner party today. There should be no people who don''t know her at the dinner party. She nodded shyly, "second lady, can I ask you something?"


    As soon as Su Li''s words fell, Lu Qianqi''s voice came behind him, "Yihan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Miss Hua Er looked at Su Li''s back. Lu Qianqi had come over with Shi Ren in his arms. He seemed to glance at Su Li unhappily, but still smiled. "Maybe there''s something to trouble you."


    Hua Yihan, the second miss of the Hua family, the second granddaughter of Hua Qihao, is Hua Yingxue''s sister.


    She looks very young, but the feeling of being in her early twenties, the vigorous years like flowers and moons, are fully demonstrated in Hua Yihan. It''s the same feeling of young age. Hua Yihan looks more restrained than Li min. there''s only a flash of surprise in her eyes, and then she smiled, "Uncle Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Fourth uncle?"


    "Seniority..." Lu Qianqi was helpless. Lu Fujin and Hua Qihao were on an equal footing. He was Lu Fujin''s fourth son and Hua Qihao was Hua Yihan''s grandfather. So, Lu Qianqi should also be Hua Yingxue''s elder.


    Before Su Li knew it, this generation rose.


    However, she found that Hua Yihan looked at Lu Qianqi with some admiration. As a woman, she could still find that what Gu Peishuang said might not be a fake?


    But Hua Yihan''s eyes were only fleeting, and then hurriedly said, "my sister fainted now. I want to go up and see her. So..."


    Su Li simply opened the skylight and said frankly, "it''s about your sister. Don''t you find that your sister is in a bad mood?"


    Hua Yihan''s eyes flashed a few times. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it, but she''d better take a deep breath. "Does Mr. Gu really have something to do with my sister? I think she''s been holding that necklace all the time, as if she''s very sad."


    It seems that the Chinese family may not all know what happened to Hua Yingxue in those years. Then why did Hua Yingxue suddenly leave Birmingham and ignore her children.


    "As far as we know, your sister fell in love with Mr. Gu when she was studying in the UK, but in fact, even we don''t know what happened in the middle, and the last two parted ways..." Su Li didn''t say the matter in too detail, but it was enough for Hua Yihan to feel the subtlety in the middle.


    Hua Yihan hesitated for a long time and finally opened a faint smile. "I''m not too clear about my sister, but she''s in a bad mood now. I can''t disturb her. Otherwise, I''ll ask in detail when she''s better."


    "OK." Lu Qianqi didn''t insist. He didn''t want to stay here more. He directly took Su Li''s hand and turned around, "contact again."

 Chapter 1056

    "HMM." Hua Yihan suddenly shouted behind, "Lu Qianqi!"


    This time she didn''t call fourth uncle Lu, but called him by his name. Lu Qianqi and Su Li turned their heads. Hua Yihan carried his back with one hand and waved to him with the other, "I wish you happiness."


    After Hua Yihan said that, he resolutely maintained the turbulent state just now and ran all the way to the backyard.


    Su Li was stunned for a long time. She probably understood why Lu Qianqi didn''t want to talk to Hua Yihan more. She took Lu Qianqi''s arm, looked up at his side face, smiled and asked, "this is your first ex girlfriend."


    "Nonsense. She and I are not of the same generation. How can we get together?"


    "That''s different. You used to be my uncle too." Su Li pouted and began to resist.


    Lu Qianqi flicked her forehead. "Go home and don''t compete with me."


    As soon as I got to the door of the hotel, someone greeted me directly. Su Li also met several times today. It was Hua Moyuan, Hua Yingxue''s cousin.


    Hua Moyuan inherited the good genes of the Chinese family. Even though he was wearing suits and shoes, he did not have the temperament of many businessmen, but the elegance of literati. He was wearing a pair of gold framed glasses, covering a pair of slender eyebrows and eyes.


    Su Li also knows a lot of people and has a relatively good impression of the Gu family and the Hua family. These two people have no so-called secular flavor. Hua Mo is far from being polite, but there is a cold temperament all over. This aura is somewhat similar to Pei Moxing in 49 cities, but Hua Mo''s coldness seems to be a little colder than he doesn''t like dealing with people.


    Although Hua Moyuan has been receiving as the host today, he will never show his indifference like Pei Moxing.


    Or because they are in a high position, the status and power of the Chinese family are beyond the reach of others. They do have capital pride.


    Be proud of.


    No wonder Su Li thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a fitting word. It turned out to be pride.


    Hua Moyuan is OK with Lu Qianqi. Maybe they are of the same type in Nancheng, so he can''t really show a proud face to Lu Qianqi. Hua Moyuan comes forward and shakes hands with Lu Qianqi, "are you leaving?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi patted Shi Ren, who was sleeping on his shoulder, "my son has been sleeping for a long time."


    Hua Mo floated a faint smile on the far bank and looked down on Su Li''s face. "I didn''t expect that fourth Master Lu was accepted by a woman so soon."


    "I didn''t want to, but now I find it. There''s nothing wrong." Lu Qianqi easily grabbed Su Li''s shoulder. "Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s leave first."


    Hua Moyuan suddenly said, "I don''t know if it''s appropriate to be with you. I want to meet Mr. Gu."


    Su Li suddenly looked at Lu Qianqi, but in an instant she turned her eyes back to Hua Moyuan. Does Hua Moyuan know something?


    "Yes. Let''s go."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t refuse. There is such a big place in Nancheng. Hua Moyuan really wants to find Gu Peishuang. There are many ways to find it.


    Therefore, Lu Qianqi didn''t have to procrastinate on this matter. He directly took Hua Mo far to his siheyuan.


    Hua Moyuan usually doesn''t live in Nancheng. He spends most of his time in New York. There are Huajia''s base companies in New York, including the investment company, which is in the charge of Hua Moyuan. This time, it was also because of Hua Qihao''s dinner here that Hua Moyuan pushed off the company''s business and came here specially for entertainment.


    But to tell the truth, Hua Moyuan really doesn''t like socializing.


    He sat on the co pilot with Lu Qianqi, Su Li and Shi Ren in the back seat. After looking at the car, he asked strangely, "you''ve spent a lot of time on this car, fourth master? Why haven''t you changed it?"


    "There''s nothing to change," Lu Qianqi tapped his finger on Su Li''s leg. "I''ve always been used to something, so I don''t want to change it."


    "Good habit." Hua Moyuan nodded, "in fact, so am I."


    Su Li felt a little awkward listening to this. He felt that the two men were not just talking about the car.


    Lu Qianqi suddenly remembered something, opened his eyes and asked, "Hua Shao, I wonder if your investment company will be interested in cooperating with me."


    "What?"


    "I have a character I don''t like. I''m addicted to gambling in lion city. But it''s inappropriate for me to come forward. Hua Shao can take the offer if he''s interested. I''ll take 30% if it''s successful."


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi curiously. What role do you dislike? In lion city? Who is he talking about


    Lu Qianqi is well aware of Hua Moyuan''s character. He is a cold man in his bones, so he should be more sober about business than anyone. If others may not dare to take over what Lu Qianqi puts forward, Hua Moyuan dare.


    This is also the reason why Lu Qianqi suddenly remembered to cooperate with Hua Moyuan.


    Seeing Su Li''s doubts, Lu Qianqi patted her on the back. He had decided to clean up Lu Zhengqing, so he wouldn''t be soft, and this time he would make Lu Laosan unable to recover.


    Thinking, his face also showed a bit of a cruel look.


    Su Li was startled and stammered, "do you want to kill people?"


    Seeing Su Li''s serious question, even Hua Moyuan almost laughed. He replied in a deep voice, "let''s talk in detail sometime."


    "I''ll go back and talk to you in the evening." Lu Qianqi shook his head and whispered to Su Li, meaning that there was no need to think about it. It wasn''t as serious as she thought. Su Li settled down.


    After arriving at the courtyard, it was almost 10:00 p.m. and Gu Peishuang''s room light was still on. Lu Qianqi pointed out the door to him and Hua Mo went straight to knock on the door. Su Li was a little worried and stood outside and whispered to Lu Qianqi, "what do you think Hua Mo is going to do with Gu Peishuang?"


    "Either to mediate his sister''s affairs or to make trouble." Lu Qianqi casually replied to her and walked towards Shi Ren''s room.


    The little teacher had been waiting for them. After receiving Shi Ren, she quietly returned to the house. Su Li remembered what they had said in the car just now, so she quickly grabbed Lu Qianqi and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with lion city gambling?"


    At the end of December, it was a little cold outside. Su Li didn''t wear much. Lu Qianqi directly pulled her into the house and said, "Lu Zhengqing, I recently found that he has gone to lion city for gambling several times."


    "Then?" Su Li didn''t expect that this man was his ex husband Lu Zhengqing. He hesitated and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "You probably don''t understand what I do. But once I step into the gambling circle, it''s hard for him to think of it. In fact, he stole millions from our company three years ago because he was addicted to gambling, so let him sit down to the end this time."


    Lu Qianqi''s words really made Su Li listen half true and half false, and he didn''t understand what the matter had to do with Hua Moyuan.


    The only possibility is that he will work with Hua Moyuan to get Lu Zhengqing into a quagmire.


    Su Li really doesn''t have any good feelings for Lu Zhengqing, and she always feels that she has never been sorry for him. It''s really about right and wrong. Lu Zhengqing owes her more. Her hatred for Lu Zhengqing is fading away because of Lu Qianqi''s company, but such a person is miserable. It''s really nothing.

 Chapter 1057

    Su Li was worried that this matter would involve the Lu family, but Lu Qianqi said that this was why he asked Hua Moyuan to do it. He just needed to tell Hua Moyuan how to do it. The specific operation matters were carried out by Hua Moyuan''s investment company.


    In this way, Su Li can settle down. She just turned back and put away the box of the Sutra wheel. Suddenly, she heard Gu Peishuang''s angry voice in the yard, "Hua Moyuan, don''t push an inch, get out of here!"


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi looked at each other and saw that huamo was not here to solve the problem, but to find trouble.


    As soon as I got to the outer courtyard, I saw Gu Peishuang''s anger on his face, while Hua Mo was standing outside, his face unchanged and his voice was clear and cold. "What I told you is the actual situation. Since this child is my Hua''s grandson, I just want to take him to see the old man. Why should I react so strongly."


    Su Li has never seen Gu Peishuang''s angry expression. She wanted to go to persuade her, but Lu Qianqi grabbed her. The two stood in the yard and watched the scene quietly.


    "See the old man?" Gu Peishuang''s voice was even colder. "I tell you, it''s impossible to get back to your children at this time. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Su Li saw Gu Chengyun holding Gu Peishuang''s leg. Her calm face was extremely wronged, and her eyes seemed to be full of tears. She quickly broke free from Lu Qianqi''s shackles, came forward to pull Gu Chengyun to her side, and looked at the two adults complaining, "you quarrel. Can you not scare the children?"


    Gu Chengyun grinned and suddenly cried loudly, "I don''t want to leave my father..."


    He doesn''t know what these two adults are talking about, and he doesn''t understand why Hua Moyuan is looking for Gu Peishuang, but he knows that Hua Moyuan is going to take him away from his father to meet a stranger. Moreover, the uncle is covered with cold frost and annoys his father. Gu Chengyun hates him very much.


    Gu Chengyun''s cry changed Gu Peishuang''s complexion. He restrained his anger and said, "I don''t care what your purpose is today, but your behavior and attitude are not welcome. You are an adult. Don''t think things so simple. If you really want to see the child and let her come over, Gu Peishuang doesn''t owe her half."


    Hua Moyuan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go back first. But I still hope you can think about it. After all, it''s our grandson."


    "It''s just a grandson." Gu Peishuang sneered. "His last name is Gu. Don''t mess with how great you seem."


    Hua Moyuan didn''t like to talk much at first. When it came to this, he stopped talking. He turned and looked at Lu Qianqi. "We''ll talk about the cooperation one day and go first."


    Su Li guessed that Hua Moyuan might still talk to Lu Qianqi about Gu Chengyun, but Lu Qianqi didn''t say much, so he nodded and sent Hua Moyuan away.


    Gu Peishuang pressed the center of his eyebrows a little depressed. People like him who always hang a smile on his face will have such an expression, which is very difficult for him. Su Li sent Gu Chengyun back to Gu Peishuang and said softly, "please comfort your son."


    "Well, I won''t stay in Nancheng first. I''ll take Chengyun with me tomorrow." Gu Peishuang lowered her head, wiped her tears, frowned and said, "didn''t I tell you, man, don''t shed tears if you''re okay?"


    "HMM... HMM... hum, I don''t cry." Gu Chengyun sobbed and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand.


    Su Li was in a terrible mess. The child without a mother always seemed strong, but her heart was still fragile, so she asked Gu Peishuang, "can''t you listen to miss Hua''s explanation?"


    "Don''t listen." Gu Peishuang asked Gu Chengyun to go back to his room to sleep. He stood by the door and smiled bitterly. "I''m afraid I''ll be soft hearted after listening. I''ve never been hard hearted, especially to her."


    Then why


    Since Gu Peishuang will be soft hearted, but so stubborn?


    Probably seeing Su Li''s question, Gu Peishuang shook her head, "forgive this word. It''s too easy to say and do. This knot has been overstocked for six years and has already become a heart disease. I really can''t accept the fact that she cheated everything in those years."


    But to tell the truth, Gu Peishuang still feels heartache when she sees Hua Yingxue crying.


    He once promised her that he would give her the best life in his life and would never let her shed a tear.


    He said that if a man makes a woman cry, it is a man''s incompetence and failure.


    Gu Peishuang knew it would be a lifetime of trouble, and he didn''t know when he would figure it out.


    However, Gu Peishuang has never been a man who forces himself. His first task is to protect his son first. As for others, he has no time to think about them for the time being.


    Let''s talk about it then. Go back to 49 cities first.


    Gu Peishuang left Nancheng with Gu Chengyun. When he left, Gu Chengyun was still reluctant to give up Shi Ren. The two little guys held hands and said a lot of words. Su Li overheard that Gu Chengyun was particularly serious and explained to Shi Ren, "by the way, I will come back. There is a beautiful sister I like."


    Su Li sighed with emotion. His beautiful sister should be Hua Yingxue.


    The blood connection between mother and son is really nature.


    On the way back from the airport, Su Li continued to doze off on Lu Qianqi''s shoulder. It has been three months, and the improvement of her stomach doesn''t look very big. Lu Qianqi likes to touch her belly across her clothes, which is really safe.


    Halfway through, Su Li woke up. Zou Jincai turned on the radio in the car and heard a lot of recent news.


    "The return of the national treasure has attracted the attention of the country, and it is said that the national treasure once lost on the island was handed back to the country by the Nancheng Lu family..."


    The news suddenly broke out on the radio made Su Li straighten up. She also secretly looked at Lu Qianqi''s look. Seeing that he was not different, she whispered, "has the old man finally taken action?"


    "HMM. some people say it''s always good for the Lu family." Lu Qianqi touched her hair. "Thank you for this."


    Su Li smiled, "if you had explained your idea directly, I wouldn''t have so many disagreements..."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned and finally tightened her. "Don''t mention the past."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1058

    The release of the news has pushed the reputation of the Lu family to a new height. This time, Lu Fu specially showed his face in front of the TV, saying that he is still alive, and the Lu family is still under his shadow, making a big root and prospering.


    But after all, some people are unhappy.


    Lu Shaobei directly threw the newspaper in his hand in front of Lu Zhengqing. "Look at you and look at you. You can''t do anything well. Now this thing has been in the hands of the old man. How can you explain it to others!"


    "Tell me what to tell you. Haven''t you seen the Lu family all planted in this matter? Dad, why do you have to wade in this muddy water." Lu Zhengqing muttered, but thought about it and held back.


    Lu San is not as good at business as Lu Er. The Lu San family is probably the worst of the four brothers. Their desire for money and power is always much stronger than others. He is also a son. The old man treats Lu San better than the foreign son Lu Qianqi. Thinking about this, Lu Zhengqing''s heart surges again. "You listen to what the old man says, can''t you think of something else? That guy is not my uncle at all. I''m disgusted to think of him now!"


    "What do you want?" Lu Shaobei roared back. "The old man is the God of the Lu family. He won''t let anyone say. If you and Su Yuan dare to fool around in this matter, don''t blame me for breaking your leg!"


    "And in those days, when you were nice to zuri, you took her heart first and then her people. Isn''t everything yours? Now people and money are empty and all are occupied by Lu Qianqi!" Lu Shaobei looked at Lu Zhengqing''s unhappy face and was even more angry.


    "Su Yuan and I were well at that time." Lu Zhengqing replied with a frown. "I don''t like Su Li''s muggy gourd at all! I promised Su Yuan not to touch her."


    But Lu Zhengqing didn''t expect that Su Li has become so outstanding in a few years. The once submissive woman suddenly blooms, which is really unacceptable.


    Lu Qianqi was not the initiator, which made him even more frustrated.


    However, several years have passed since this incident. Lu Zhengqing didn''t want to recall it at all. Instead, he went to Lu Shaobei and lowered his voice and said, "anyway, the old man is so old. Why listen to him for some things? Even if he wants to manage, he is powerless?"


    Lu Zhengqing''s head was severely photographed. "It''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. As long as the old man hasn''t died all day, this family is his! Do you know that if the Lu family didn''t have him, the trees would have fallen and the monkeys would have scattered. Many of the things you enjoy now may not be cashed in for you! See on TV? The old man is very smart. You want to cheat him unless you really want to die."


    Lu Zhengqing shrunk his neck. Well, since the old man is so afraid of the dying old man, he can''t help it. Give him ten courage. He''s still afraid of his father.


    But Lu Zhengqing is still a little angry. Among his generation of brothers and sisters, Lu Yuanfeng is of course the most valued by the old man, but apart from Lu Yuanfeng, that is, he is the grandson of the old man. The other rooms are either grandsons or granddaughters. According to the concept of the old generation, shouldn''t he attract more attention?


    But what is the result? He Lu Zhengqing seems to be submerged in the whole big family and completely ignored. This made Lu Zhengqing dissatisfied from the bottom of his heart.


    But he still asked Lu Shaobei, "but Dad, the old man''s property is so big. It''s reasonable to say that our family is close except Lu Yuanfeng. The old man should always give us more points."


    Lu Shaobei gave him a white look.


    Lu Zhengqing was shocked when he was seen. "Even if Lu Qianqi has a son, it''s not the grandson of the old man. Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Lu Shaobei suddenly sighed, "but when can you be half as successful as Lu Yuanfeng? The whole Lu family, even the Yu Xingwei of your second aunt''s family, is more capable than you. You''re good at mentioning family property. You''ll do well at the family banquet at the end of the year and don''t humiliate me."


    Lu Zhengqing moved, and Lu Shaobei''s voice slowed down. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s his son, so Lu Shaobei patted Lu Zhengqing on the shoulder, "anyway, we can only rely on you here. I heard you''re still running to the lion city. You''d better not touch this kind of East and West any more, you know?"


    Lu Zhengqing answered casually, "I know, I know."


    Lu Shaobei sighed helplessly and walked upstairs with his negative hand.


    Lu Zhengqing turned and went out of the door. He picked up the phone and called a friend, "Hey, Lao Xu, are you rich recently? Borrow some friends and ask me what to do? Go to the lion city to turn over the dishes. The old man will have a family dinner soon. In order to please him, I have to give some blood. Borrow me. Borrow me. You know the old man won''t return it, right? And if the old man is happy, he has what he wants..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Peishuang returns to 49 cities. Hua Moyuan makes another appointment with Lu Qianqi. Su Li doesn''t follow her. She feels that she doesn''t need to be with men at any time.


    Although she is really interested in the conversation between Lu Qianqi and Hua Moyuan, they must talk about Gu Peishuang and Hua Yingxue.


    After Lu Qianqi came back, he told her that he didn''t comment more on Gu Peishuang.


    Su Li asked why.


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows and replied, the more you get involved in other people''s affairs, wouldn''t it be your fault if you didn''t succeed in the end.


    Suli felt that the reason was not tenable, but she couldn''t say anything to refute it.


    In fact, she knew that what Lu Qianqi said was reasonable, but the result was based on the character of the object she helped. Su Li didn''t think Gu Peishuang was the kind of character that would blame Lu Qianqi, but men always have a man''s way of thinking, and they are calmer than women most of the time.


    Calm down, Su Li can only follow Lu Qianqi''s wishes. She doesn''t want to have too many differences with Lu Qianqi.


    It''s quiet these days. Lu Qianqi continues to be busy with his work and business at the end of the year. He hasn''t caused much trouble by announcing his affair with Su Li.


    Although Su Li was a little strange, she didn''t need to guess these reasons since there was no news from others.


    However, she feels that such a comfortable life for raising the fetus is actually quite good. Life does not necessarily have to be ups and downs or constant stimulation of storms. Frequent life is life. Now she works nine to five and enjoys it.


    She gets up in the morning to send the sleepy Shi Ren to school. If Lu Qianqi comes back at noon, she will cook. If she doesn''t come back, she will eat with the nave. In the evening, she will certainly cook. Shi Ren likes her cooking.

 Chapter 1059

    As for usual, she would sit in the yard and bask in the warm winter sun, and then watch Bai Jinran teach Fu yunshuang.


    Fu yunshuang''s small body really insisted on exercising in the yard according to Bai Jinran''s requirements. Every time she saw her stretching her arms and legs, Su Li really felt that she was not boxing. It was called practicing tai chi or scratching mosquitoes.


    Of course, Sui did not make complaints about the Tucao, she thought Fu Yunshuang was very happy.


    Painful and happy.


    They are quietly waiting for the arrival of the family banquet. It seems that as soon as the family banquet is over at the end of the year, everything will come to an end this year.


    However, an accident happened during this period.


    Li Min announced her engagement in a high profile, and Li Heyu gave her an engagement banquet in a very luxurious hotel in Nancheng.


    Lu Qianqi announces the affair between Su Li and him to the TV on the red carpet, which still involves Li Min''s nerves. Since Li Min once told the media about her marriage with Lu Qianqi, she must face it.


    As a result, Li Min replied jokingly, "what else do I want for a man with children? Of course I want to find one who has no burden."


    Then she invited the media to attend her engagement ceremony, and all this was noisy.


    In fact, Su Li sometimes really feels that Li Heyu is very strange. Is she really not afraid of Lu Fu''s anger? The degree of kindness to Li Min has made many people speculate, and she is still dignified.


    Lu Qianqi is her own son.


    If so, Su Li still didn''t Miss Li Min''s engagement object - Wen Shao.


    Wen Shao''s comeback made Su Li feel uneasy. Li Min didn''t send an invitation to Lu Qianqi at the engagement ceremony. This attitude is very obvious. The two sides have entered an impasse.


    Li Min is afraid that she knows that Wen Shao and Lu Qianqi are enemies, but she doesn''t hesitate to get engaged to Wen Shao. She has an ace in her hand.


    Her trump card is naturally... Lu Qianqi is not Li Heyu''s own son.


    This sudden change made Su Li always a little nervous. That night, until Lu Qianqi stepped into the door, Su Li hurried to meet him.


    Lu Qianqi hugged her directly. "Why? I haven''t seen such enthusiasm at ordinary times. I''ve changed today."


    Zuri blushed, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Huh? No? Don''t you want me?"


    Su Lixin said that Lu Qianqi didn''t stay with Gu Peishuang for a few days. She learned to be glib. She had to nod desperately, pull Lu Qianqi back to her bedroom, and then tell Li Min the whole story.


    Lu Qianqi obviously already knows that the south city is such a big place. Who''s hosting a banquet in the East may spread to the West in the evening. Besides, Li Min and Lu Qianqi have no origin. Li Min doesn''t invite Lu Qianqi, but there are many ways to let him know.


    Lu Qianqi rubbed Su Li''s already mellow shoulders and responded faintly, "it doesn''t matter. What''s the situation with Wen Shao? Do you think the old man won''t know? Even if I don''t send someone to stare, Lu Yuanfeng will be nervous. Lu Yuanfeng is more nervous than me."


    Su Li subconsciously leans into Lu Qianqi''s arms. Recently, she likes to nest on him more and more. She hangs on him for a long time. She frowns slightly without any trace. The old man certainly knows what''s going on, but you also have the softest weakness. She''s really afraid of that day.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Qianqi gently touched her stomach. "I heard Luo Fei say a few days ago that your stomach seems to get up earlier than others and grow up very fast."


    Su Li looked down at his stomach, "it seems so."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say that she didn''t notice it. Suddenly, she said, "ah," I forgot to go to the hospital for B-ultrasound. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suli wrinkled his nose in distress. "I forgot as soon as I had more things."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Qianqi finally scolded her. "You can forget such important things every day at home."


    "The memory of pregnant women is always bad..." Su Li replied, "you have to give me an assistant."


    Lu Qianqi replied with a decisive "OK" and asked Su Li to remember this. It''s better to find someone to help her think about it.


    Su Li suddenly hugged Lu Qianqi''s arm and asked softly, "fourth master, do you have anything to do tomorrow? If you have nothing to do, will you go with me?"


    Lu Qianqi was stunned, but his hand on his shoulder tightened. "Why don''t you call my husband now? Even in private, you have to say four masters like this?"


    Su Li actually struggled for a long time. Lu Qianqi said "who is your husband?" before, so that she couldn''t say the word "husband". When the topic turned to this aspect, her eyes began to turn red again - she wanted to get married, want to have a perfect family, want Lu Qianqi and herself to have legal recognition, and even want to have a wedding.


    She thought that Lu Qianqi wanted to, otherwise he wouldn''t introduce Su Li in front of so many people. He didn''t care about what Su Yuan said.


    As long as he knew what kind of woman Suli was, it was everyone else''s business.


    Seeing that Su Li was suddenly silent, Lu Qianqi sighed slightly, "forget it, I''ll take a bath. I''ll arrange my work tomorrow morning and accompany you to the hospital for examination."


    "Husband!" Su Li suddenly shouted, then ran behind Lu Qianqi and hugged him, "husband... You are so kind to me now..."


    Sometimes good, it makes her always feel unreal.


    Others say that she knocked it down step by step, but sometimes she also thinks, who is Lu Qianqi? He is still in the Lu family and has not fallen from heaven. He is still the man loved by so many people, but he looks at himself. What''s good about him and will let him treat him like this?


    Lu Qianqi chuckled and turned to touch her jaw. "Do you like me to ignore you?"


    Su Li certainly denies that she likes Lu Qianqi to be good to her and her children, which shows that he has them in his heart. She is very satisfied with such a life.


    Because of her satisfaction, she was particularly afraid that such a life would suddenly collapse.


    Maybe this is also a worry for no reason in a woman''s heart. No matter how strong Su Li is, she has many things hidden in her heart. She is like an inverted pyramid. She is always shaking there. She is restless.


    However, she didn''t have much time to think about the problem next, because Lu Qianqi had sealed her double arms and comforted her in her favorite way.


    Of course, he also knew Su Li''s uneasiness. He was also giving Su Li time, giving her time to figure it out.


    Lu Qianqi also felt that he was trapped in the gentle village built by Su Li.


    Before, he didn''t know how to cherish, because he didn''t see the huge tolerance, which would melt all the knots in his heart.


    Now he is not the young man who was frivolous that year. He knows that some women miss it for a lifetime and catch it for a lifetime.


    He is willing to keep Su Li by his side, no matter what secrets she still hides in her heart.


    I didn''t know when he learned a word from Su Li, called tolerance.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1060

    The next morning, Su Li got up. She didn''t dare to lose her memory. She had to go to the hospital for B-ultrasound.


    The hospital was contacted by Zou Jin. It''s the best hospital in Nancheng. It''s said that the doctor was also introduced by someone Lu Qianqi knew, so I''m very relieved.


    However, her bones are a little soft now. She was a little dizzy when she was kissed yesterday. Then she couldn''t help wiping the gun and firing the meat.


    She hasn''t made out with Lu Qianqi for a long time since she became pregnant, mainly for fear that the child will have problems.


    But Su Li knew clearly that Lu Qianqi looked calm on the surface. He wanted so much before. Now how can he get up with a clear heart and few desires.


    Luo Fei sometimes bites her ears when she comes to see her to make her remember to watch Lu Qianqi more closely. What men are most likely to cheat when women are pregnant? If they don''t take a good look, they are most likely to have emotional problems.


    Su Li also wondered why she didn''t feel this way. Instead, friends such as rofi and Fu yunshuang held this heart for her.


    Except that Lu Qianqi didn''t ask for it when she was just one month pregnant. Su Li sometimes looked at him lying next to him and thought, does he really... Don''t he?


    Su Li has been promoted a lot. She is sometimes a little cautious. For example, she deliberately teases him. After he rises, she solves it in other ways. Does she think she has a good control in this regard? This... Is this the royal way?


    But it was really a little intense last night. She got up a little frightened for fear that something might happen to the child.


    Fortunately, Su Li was relieved that she didn''t feel stomach pain or signs of bleeding.


    It is said that the first three months are a period of instability. After three months, we should be able to do this.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor taught Su Li a lesson, saying that since she had a baby, how could she even forget to do B-ultrasound? Didn''t she know about the fixed birth examination?


    Su Li smiled bitterly. When she was pregnant with Shi Ren, it was the same as in the 1960s and 1970s. Where were there such sound inspection measures.


    However, the doctor said that for Lu Qianqi''s face, he told her the process in detail for fear that she might have any omissions.


    Su Li went to do B-ultrasound. Zou Jin looked at Lu Qianqi sitting outside. His expression seemed to become nervous. He couldn''t help laughing. "Fourth master, sister Su is not the first child. It''s nothing like this."


    "Oh, yes, ask the doctor. Can you see men and women now?" Lu Qianqi looked at Zou Jin.


    Zou Jin was stunned and hurried to do it.


    Then he was driven out by the doctor. Zou Jin wanted to cry and told Lu Qianqi, "no... the doctor said we didn''t have common sense. At this time, where can we see men and women?"


    Lu Qianqi frowned, "can''t you see?"


    Zou Jinji replied, "fourth master, do you want a daughter or a son..."


    "In fact, it''s OK. It''s better to be a girl." Lu Qianqi already has the sense of responsibility of being a father, "both children."


    "Just talk to the doctor when you can see it." Zou Jin pursed his mouth and said that Lu Qianqi''s father didn''t seem bad.


    After a while, Su Li came out with a list in her hand. She sat next to Lu Qianqi, her eyebrows bent and smiling.


    "Why?" Lu Qianqi was very full last night. She was in a very good mood. She spoke softly. She seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Many women in the past looked envious.


    Su Li handed him the list in his hand. Lu Qianqi glanced, "I can''t see the child."


    "Of course!" Su Li blushed. "It''s only a few months. It''s just three months. But look here."


    On the position of Su Li''s finger, it was written "intrauterine double live fetus". Lu Qianqi stared at those words for a long time, "double?"


    "Yes, double." Suli was so excited that she hugged Lu Qianqi''s neck. "This time it''s two babies, two, so it''s bigger than usual."


    Lu Qianqi''s black pupil grew suddenly. Obviously, the news was also a very unexpected result for him. Who could have thought that Su Li''s second child was pregnant with two, and he was equivalent to being the father of three children at once.


    Zou Jin held his mouth and kept smiling. He really felt that the performance of the first brother was too inconsistent with Lu Qianqi''s image, but he was stunned with the list. After a long time, he hugged Su Li and kissed her on the cheek, "Li Li, you really..."


    "What is it?" Su Li didn''t feel much. Raising one is also raising, and raising two is of course raising. She just felt that Lu Qianqi''s mood seemed a little different. Was he moved?


    Lu Qianqi also couldn''t tell his current mood. He said to be a father. He already had Lu Shiren as a son to pave the way. He was reasonably able to face the role of father calmly.


    It was nothing more than Su Li''s birth. He felt it from the beginning. Naturally, that feeling was different.


    In fact, he just changed from singleton to twin. Why does he still have the impulse to win the lottery?


    After thinking about it, he didn''t understand why the waves in his heart came at the moment. Lu Qianqi simply didn''t want to. He directly hugged Su Li and said to Zou Jin, "come and help me. There are two in his stomach."


    Zou Jin is helpless... He can predict that tomorrow''s Senmu company will be another new storm, that is, Lu Qianqi and an Mu will continue to show off. Su Li has two good things in his stomach.


    As soon as he got out of the hospital, Lu Qianqi''s mobile phone rang. It was his external mobile phone. After he picked it up and listened to it for a moment, a layer of hostility suddenly appeared between his eyebrows and eyes, "Oh, really? It''s out of style. That''s great. Let''s meet and talk."


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi blankly. What''s wrong? What meeting?


    "Shall I go there together? Or shall I go home first?" Zurich asked first.


    "Let''s go. Hua family." Lu Qianqi bent down and whispered to her, "there''s progress over Lu Zhengqing. I''ll meet him."


    Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi was talking about Hua Moyuan. Unexpectedly, Hua Moyuan had let Lu Zhengqing into a trap in such a short time. Nodding, she got on the car with Lu Qianqi. Zou Jin asked the address of Xiahua''s house in front, and then drove to the south.


    The Hua family''s own main house is in Nanhuang square. The last time Gu promised to break in by mistake, it was actually the Hua family''s main house in Nancheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, it is the most beautiful moment in Nancheng. The weather is sunny and cloudless, and everywhere emits a faint fragrance of plants and flowers.

 Chapter 1061

    This is winter, but outside the big house of the Hua family, there is no feeling of winter. Under the transparent glass, all kinds of flowers bloom beautifully, and a flower called Mu Furong is the most prosperous.


    The balcony on the first floor of the Hua family is usually used for afternoon tea, but one person will have breakfast near the Mu hibiscus flower every morning.


    Whenever he sat nearby, the Hua family would not bother him, because they all know that this brother doesn''t like to be interrupted by others in his private time.


    The most rigorous and indifferent young master of the Chinese family, Hua Moyuan, is sitting in his position, slowly cutting the food in front of him. If a person passes by, he may sigh that he seems to be so serious about eating.


    In fact, Hua Qihao has a pity. Although he is rich, he has only two daughters. Later, his daughter recruited a redundant son-in-law, but he gave birth to two granddaughters. Hua Moyuan is not the grandson of Hua Qihao, but the child of Hua Qihao''s brother, who later passed on to Hua Qihao.


    Although he is not a close grandson, Hua Qihao attaches great importance to Hua Moyuan, and basically leaves all the family affairs to him.


    Hua Moyuan is already regarded as the most competitive successor of the Chinese Empire. However, he is also under great pressure. His own brothers often hate China Moyuan when they talk about inheritance, and always feel that Hua Moyuan has occupied his position.


    Every family has its own helplessness. In fact, the Hua family is no exception.


    Lu Qianqi and Hua Moyuan are not very familiar, but he also knows Hua Moyuan''s habit. When he arrives outside the gate of the Hua family, he hears that Hua Moyuan is still eating, so he waits quietly outside, not in a hurry.


    Suli looked at Lu Qianqi strangely. "Are you familiar with the Hua family, too?"


    Lu Qianqi shook his head slightly. "I''m not too familiar, but I have business contacts. Junyuan foreign trade has cooperated with him before. We must respect the living habits of business partners enough to cooperate for a long time."


    "Oh... So Hua Mo doesn''t like to be disturbed by others?"


    "That''s not true." Lu Qianqi shook his head. "The young master of the Chinese family is rigorous in life, harsh in style, strict with others and more strict with himself. If there is an analogy, the eldest son of the Pei family is very similar to Hua Moyuan."


    Talking about Pei Moxing, the eldest son of the Pei family, Su Li thinks of Gu bingyue in 49 cities. She doesn''t know how her recent life is and whether her love is going well.


    Just as you said and I said, a man in black hurried over, knocked on the window and whispered, "fourth master, my husband, please."


    Lu Qianqi nods. Zou Jin opens the door and asks him and Su Li to come down. After that, Lu Qianqi holds Su Li''s hand and they walk towards the Huajia mansion.


    Hua Qihao and Lu Fujin are almost the same. Now they basically don''t appear.


    But what''s better about the Chinese family than the Lu family is that the two granddaughters of the Chinese family, Hua Yingxue and Hua Yihan, although the former has the ability to be a businessman, but has no ambition. As for Hua Yihan, he is even more reluctant to participate in those business contacts. Therefore, basically, the chess board of the Chinese family is handed over to Hua Mo to take charge of the deployment.


    Unlike the Lu family, the branches are staggered. Each layer has ambition, and each has its own small 99.


    Entering the Hua family''s house, Hua Moyuan was already waiting quietly in the study, and asked the servant to bring a pot of tea and burn it in a small red clay stove. The tea fragrance overflowed in the study.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi sat down, Su Li heard a woman''s gentle voice behind him, "Miss Su?"


    Su Li turned back and saw Hua Yingxue standing behind. She was stunned and nodded, "yes, Miss Hua..."


    Hua Yingxue looked at Hua Moyuan. "Brother, can I talk to Miss Su alone?"


    Hua Moyuan''s deep and indifferent eyes slipped on Su Li''s face and agreed after a moment of silence.


    Su Li followed Hua Yingxue and walked towards the garden in the backyard. Hua Yingxue was very beautiful. Her beauty was free from worldly customs. Her skin was crystal clear, but it was unhealthy pale.


    While sitting in the garden with Hua Yingxue, the servant has also hurriedly brought up a pot of milk tea and poured it in two cups. Hua Yingxue''s amber eyes coagulated on Su Li for a long time before he whispered, "so you''re not his fiancee, are you..."


    Su Li was stunned. Then she remembered that Hua Yingxue asked herself. It must be related to Gu Peishuang. She shook her head hurriedly, "you misunderstood. I''m really not Gu Peishuang''s fiancee."


    "Yes. After you left last time, Yihan told me that the fourth master had announced on the red carpet that you were his fiancee, how could you and Gu Peishuang..." before the words fell, a trace of sadness flashed in Hua Yingxue''s eyes, "in fact, I just want to confirm, but I''m not qualified to pay attention to these things."


    Su Li hesitated and couldn''t hold back the question in her heart. "In fact, Miss Hua, I think if there is a misunderstanding, why don''t you make it clear with Gu Peishuang. And why did you cheat him in those years? I think the most painful thing in Peishuang''s heart is the deception in Birmingham in those years?"


    Hua Yingxue shook her head flustered. "No, I really didn''t cheat him. I love him so much that I don''t want to cheat him at all."


    Seeing Hua Yingxue''s face, she looked almost desperate. Even if Lu Qianqi and Su Li mentioned it, don''t care. Su Li couldn''t help it. She put down her bone china cup and said softly, "if Miss Hua trusts me, you can tell me what happened that year."


    "At that time... My name was Rong Xue. I didn''t know I was a Chinese family. My mother took great pains to send me to England." Hua Yingxue hung her head, squeezed the cup in her thin hand, and said with red eyes: "I didn''t know I was a Chinese family until my mother had something wrong... But I''d rather have my own name than Hua."


    Hua Yingxue''s words made Su Li understand.


    When she was studying in Birmingham, England, Hua Yingxue didn''t know she was a Chinese family, so she and Gu Peishuang said that her name was Rong Xue and she was very short of money. It was normal. But then why did she suddenly disappear on the day of giving birth to the child, and why didn''t she contact Gu Peishuang for so many years?


    Su Li asked this question. Hua Yingxue was silent for a long time. Finally, she gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "This is my fault. Even if you say it, it can''t be made up."


    "With all due respect," Suli sighed, "are you unable to contact Gu Peishuang because of the Hua family? But I think... Although the Hua family is large enough, Gu family is not a small family. Why can''t you face it well and let the mother and son separate for so long?"

 Chapter 1062

    Today, Lu Qianqi told her that the two sons-in-law of the Hua family at that time had come to join the redundant family. It can be seen that the Hua family was not a family with so-called family views. Since there is no door-to-door view, why does this happen?


    Hua Yingxue shook her head, but she wanted to talk and stop.


    Su Li was helpless. Even if she wanted to help, she seemed helpless.


    Hua Yingxue bowed her head and said softly, "I''ll go to 49 cities to talk about a business in a few days. If Miss Su doesn''t mind, can you give me Peishuang''s phone number? I want to contact him."


    Su Li did not refuse, took out his mobile phone and reported Gu Peishuang''s mobile phone number.


    She found that when Hua Yingxue was recording the number, the fingertips of her hands were trembling, which made Su Li feel involuntarily. Why did lovers always go so hard in this world?


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Moyuan turned back and brushed the curtains of his study. He could just see Su Li and Hua Yingxue sitting in the garden. Hua Moyuan asked in a deep voice, "what do you like about her?"


    "If you like this word, you need to describe it?" Lu Qianqi knew that he was asking Su Li. He also knew that Hua Moyuan was very curious, but he just floated slightly. "Finding a woman suitable for you, no matter from the body or soul, naturally doesn''t want to let go."


    "Do you love her?" Hua Moyuan seldom gossip, but he seems to have a leisurely mood today.


    Lu Qianqi paused. He seldom thought about the word love. He never even thought about whether he would love a woman to the point where he couldn''t extricate himself. Su Li is the only woman he is now and he is willing to pet and treat her with heart. Therefore, Lu Qianqi nodded, "admitting is not a disgrace. Of course I love her."


    Hua Moyuan put down the curtain, his tone was still light, "it''s not easy."


    "When did Hua Da Shao become so gossip?"


    "It''s not gossip. It''s pure curiosity." Hua Moyuan sat upright and reached out to take a newspaper from the table. There were scenes of Lu Qianqi and Su lixiu''s love in the part published on it. "I always like to figure out whether a complex person did this kind of thing out of sincerity, hype, or other purposes?"


    "I''m really sorry to disappoint you this time. There''s no purpose. I just want to be good to her." Lu Qianqi didn''t read the newspaper and casually turned off the topic. "You just said on the phone that he was out of style."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t intend to talk about his own affairs, Hua Moyuan didn''t say much, nodded and answered, "He went to lion city again a few days ago. After losing all his money, he borrowed money from his old acquaintance. Later, the old acquaintance introduced our company. Our company offered a guarantee and promised to lend him money with interest terms. But the lion snowballed, and he has borrowed more and more."


    "How much is owed now?" this is Lu Qianqi''s trick for Lu Zhengqing. Hua Moyuan did it with great vigour, but in a few days, Lu Zhengqing had no intention to get in.


    "300 million." Hua Moyuan replied coolly, "Nancheng is just that the Hua family can take out so much money for your nephew to play. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to get 300 million on you?"


    300 million cash, that''s a lot more.


    Lu Qianqi was a little surprised. This game was done quickly and even very quickly. Lu Zhengqing dared to lend 300 million yuan. It''s really brave.


    "You borrow too much. Be careful he can''t return it." Lu Qianqi reached out and took the debit note from Hua Moyuan. Each one clearly stated the amount. The later the amount, the greater the amount. Of course, the larger the amount, the interest rolled out is also very amazing.


    Hua Moyuan shook his head. "When he borrowed, we have evaluated the companies belonging to Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing under the name of the Lu family. Some companies, including Changbai pharmaceutical factory and Yongzhou real estate, are expected to hold shares of 500 million."


    "Luckily you didn''t put your mind on the rest of us."


    Hua Mo Yuan said, "but you will certainly suffer from fish in the pond. Even so, fourth Master Lu, do you want to continue?"


    "Of course." Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows without hesitation, "but the company we collectively control will have some trouble, but it will not have an essential impact on us. Moreover... I should not lose if I earn $1.5 billion out of thin air."


    Hua Mo hardly smiled. "Lu Sishao is also a good calculation this time. He doesn''t even have to move his fingers behind the scenes, but I have to work hard to do a lot of things on my side."


    "But you don''t lose any more." Lu Qianqi picked up the tea lamp in front of him and sipped it gently before he said, "how long will it take to close the net?"


    "Less than half a month." Hua Moyuan gave a very clear answer.


    In less than half a month, Lu Zhengqing will fall to the bottom before this year''s family dinner and can no longer turn over.


    Lu Qianqi and Hua Moyuan said almost the same, so he took Su Li home.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi as if he was in a good mood, so he carefully asked, "has that matter... Come to an end? How did you fall into the trap... It seems that you will close the net soon."


    "You don''t understand?"


    Su Lixin said he couldn''t understand such commercial things, so he had to shake his head and say, "I don''t think I need to understand these..."


    "Yes. Within half a month, Lu Zhengqing will be like a lost dog. It depends on whether he is willing to put down his body and beg you."


    Su Li actually wanted to tell Lu Qianqi that she really didn''t care whether Lu Zhengqing would beg for herself. Although she hated each other, she was very happy now, so she was angry at some things at that time, and then forgot everything.


    Compared with Lu Zhengqing, many things are probably the idea of her sister Su Yuan. Sometimes Su Li thinks, why does Su Yuan hate herself so much.


    She didn''t understand before.


    She felt that she and Su Yuan were half sisters. She had no feelings and was related by blood. Why should she bite her teeth and wish she could eat her alive? Even at some times, she tried her best to deal with her.


    Later, she finally figured it out. Because of her relationship with Muxiang, Su Ming could only fall in love with Zhuang Jing in those years. Su Ming was ostensibly Muxiang''s husband, but he had no real relationship with Muxiang. He was entrusted by others to take care of the mother and daughter, but his own wife and daughter could only stay outside.


    Sometimes I can understand Su Yuan''s feelings by transposition.


    Later, Su Li contacted Gu bingyue in 49 cities, mainly to ask her about her recent situation. Gu bingyue said that she and Pei Muhua were OK, but that was OK. Moreover, she has decided on the wedding date next year. I hope Su Li and Lu Qianqi will attend at that time.


    Su Li didn''t expect Gu bingyue to make a wedding date so soon, but since she had made this decision, she wouldn''t say more and promised to visit her in 49 cities at that time.

 Chapter 1063

    As for the follow-up of Gu Peishuang and Hua Yingxue, Su Li hasn''t heard about it. Maybe the Gu family doesn''t know what Gu Peishuang''s past events are, including what his son is.


    I hope they are well... Su Li sincerely hopes that every friend around her can live well.


    At the beginning of Su Li''s being raised in various stews every day, she suddenly got a very unexpected phone number. She didn''t know the phone number, but she knew who it was. The voice was very sour in the past, but this time it was completely different. The flattery made Su Li get goose bumps all over her, "Sister, I heard you are pregnant again recently. Sister is going to see you."


    "..." Su Li calmly refused, "no, I don''t need you to come to see me."


    "My sister knows that there are many mistakes in what I did before. This time I came to apologize to you. Look, can you call your dog away?"


    Su Li was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Yuan had arrived outside the door. She took away her mobile phone and listened carefully. She did hear Xiaobai yelling outside.


    It must be no good for Su Yuan to come to her, but Su Li hesitated. Instead, she remembered the matter mentioned by Lu Qianqi and herself a few days ago. She bowed her head and sent Lu Qianqi a text message, informing Su Yuan that she had arrived at the door, and then got up and walked to the yard.


    Now, during the day, there are basically only the security guard and two aunts guarding the house in the yard. Others have their own things to do. Su Li just read in his bedroom. Originally, he planned to go to 49 cities in January for textual research, but Lu Qianqi refused. He thought that he could not run around with pregnancy. It is estimated that the textual research will have to be moved to the second year.


    Su Li shouted Xiaobai. Xiaobai waved her tail to her side. She found that not only Su Yuan but also Lu Zhengqing were standing outside. The couple suddenly came with smiling faces, which must have something to do with Lu Qianqi''s cheating.


    Since he guessed that it had something to do with it, zuri wouldn''t worry too much. Instead, he looked at the two people coldly and smiled coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Zhengqing is actually a little embarrassed, but he has no choice. Lao Xu has refused to lend again, and Lu Erye has also lent a sum of money. He doesn''t dare to go to boss Lu. Is this little uncle Lu Qianqi thinking about it or deciding to visit.


    Lu Qianqi is actually the richest person in the Lu family, not Lu Erlu Feiyang. Otherwise, Lu Zhengqing wouldn''t want to find Lu Qianqi.


    But when she saw Su Li, who was already full of rhyme in the yard, her slightly raised belly showed that she was pregnant with a second child and deeply hurt Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan, who still had no children, unexpectedly had the impulse to turn around and leave.


    Su Yuan held back her anger and grabbed Lu Zhengqing. She had to say that she hated Su Li before and wished she would die earlier. Unfortunately, Su Li didn''t die and lived better than her, which made her both envious and jealous.


    Lu Zhengqing looked at Su Li awkwardly. "Er, Su Li, you''re doing well now. How many months?"


    Xiaobai always grinned at Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan. Of course, he remembered them. Su Li also asked him to bite them, so Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    Su Li touched his belly. "It''s almost four months. I remember you said that I''m good now, not always."


    Su Yuanxin said she was still saying this, but she couldn''t say it in front of Su Li. She had to squeeze out a smile, "that''s nonsense, sister. Don''t take it seriously."


    "All right. Don''t pretend with me here." zuri sighed. She felt that it was a very tired thing to meet the couple, so she waved her hand, "you come in, I won''t let Xiaobai bite you."


    In the past, Xiaobai took care of the house every day and didn''t care much about its efficacy. Today, Su Li completely found Xiaobai''s ability. Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan really wanted to bully her. There was really no way for Xiaobai to turn over Lu Zhengqing with one claw.


    Relying on Xiaobai, Su Li looked at the two people coming in step by step. She was inexplicably funny.


    She took the two men into the nave, found a place to sit down and let her aunt serve tea. Even if she didn''t want to entertain them, the door was a guest after all, and she didn''t want to be the embarrassing host.


    "Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Do you still want to trouble me when you come today?"


    Su Yuan heard Su Li''s indifferent but sarcastic words. Her face was stiff at first, and then she swallowed her anger and said, "after all, they are all a family. In the past, it was my sister''s fault. I shouldn''t be in a mood with you or say those words. I know I''m wrong."


    Su Li smiled. "I''m your sister in terms of friendship, but you don''t seem to be my elder in terms of seniority. There''s no great meaning for me to argue with my younger generation about some things. You have nothing else to do except apologize? Sorry, I''ve always felt that this is not your character."


    Lu Zhengqing didn''t say a word. He sat next to Su Yuan and Su Li and asked Su Yuan to say that he had harmed so much money. Now he didn''t have much confidence, let alone ask Su Li in person. He could only let Su Yuan''s sister talk to Su Li.


    If Su Yuan and Su Li have a good relationship, it''s OK. Obviously, they don''t deal with each other very well. Lu Zhengqing is afraid that Su Yuan will screw things up and hurriedly inserts a sentence, "Su Li, we really have something to ask you for help."


    "Oh?" Su Li remembered what Lu Qianqi said at that time - within half a month, Lu Zhengqing will be like a lost dog. It depends on whether he is willing to put down his body and beg you.


    Suli suddenly felt a little bored. "All right, you can say anything quickly."


    She really didn''t want to see these two people. Even if Lu Zhengqing was pleading with her now, she didn''t feel the pleasure of revenge, but only felt sad.


    Su Yuan pulled Lu Zhengqing away from him, and glared at him fiercely. Then she turned to Su Li, "Li Li, that''s right. Zhengqing and I have invested in a business recently, but it''s not very easy to do. After all, we are not like you or the fourth master. We have unique family conditions. Our house is the weakest in the whole Lu family."


    Seeing Su Li''s expressionless listening, Su Yuan went on and said, "at least, you and Zhengqing are husband and wife and have a little friendship. As for us, we are half sisters, at least related by blood. We should have been closer and should get along well... Something happened this time, so we want to borrow some money from Li Li Li."

 Chapter 1064

    Su Li knows that Lu Zhengqing was cheated in Lion City gambling, but she doesn''t know how much he lost. In fact, Su Li is ready. Su Yuan will borrow money, but she doesn''t know how to make progress next.


    Seeing that Su Li''s complexion is uncertain, Su Yuan is a little uncertain, but it is reasonable to say that Su Li is so spoiled by Lu Qianqi. Should she always have some financial power? Moreover, in Su Yuan''s mind, Su Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is a great achievement for Lu Qianqi to publicly admit that Su Li is his fiancee in public, so Su Yuan is sure that Su Li has money.


    Su Li did have money, but it was basically earned by herself. Except for the share of Junyuan foreign trade, she thought it had nothing to do with herself, so she opened a separate card to deposit it.


    Although she and Lu Qianqi are already together, Su Li''s concept of financial management is still separate. Lu Qianqi''s is Lu Qianqi''s, and her own is her own. Because there were few times when she was short of money, she didn''t ask Lu Qianqi for it. She was always self-sufficient.


    However, Lu Qianqi went to forty-nine cities for medical treatment before. Because he was always in a coma, Su Li took his own money to subsidize his medical expenses. To be honest, she didn''t notice that she didn''t mention the money. It seems that her balance on hand is not so much.


    "How much?"


    "HMM... I think it''s OK to borrow tens of millions. Uncle''s company runs so well. This quadrangle is the best house in Nancheng..."


    Su Yuan''s words made Su Li''s hand shake slightly. She thought she had heard wrong, "how many? Tens of millions...?"


    Lu Zhengqing gambled so much?!


    Su Li is making a fuss. If she knows that Lu Zhengqing has gambled nearly 400 million and borrowed tens of millions, she still wants to go back and turn over the money. Although she has seen so much money, she will definitely go crazy.


    Su Yuan didn''t expect Su Li''s reaction to be so great, so she had to start playing the family card again. "Li Li, do you think too much? In fact, you think we are good to Shi Ren? We haven''t played or scolded. We have always loved Shi Ren very much. We have raised Shi Ren so well in recent years. Even for this reason, you have to help us."


    Su Li''s face is red. She''s seen shameless people. She''s never seen such shameless people. Is this a disguised form of asking her for Shi Ren''s alimony?


    Funny, if they hadn''t sent her to prison at the beginning, Shi Ren didn''t be with his mother for three years, and called them two three-year parents?


    Just when Su Li wanted to refuse directly, Xiao Bai suddenly stood up, ears pricked up and ran straight out.


    Su Li leaned over and saw that Lu Qianqi, Zou Jin, Bai Jinran and others had come in one after another.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi, Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan looked at each other hastily. On the contrary, Su Li was relieved and whispered, "if you want to borrow it, please borrow it from the fourth master. I have no right to speak."


    "Hey, Li Li, you must help us this time." Su Yuan suddenly grabbed Su Li''s hand and wanted to confirm Su Li''s attitude before Lu Qianqi entered the door. She felt that as long as Su Li agreed, Lu Qianqi would agree.


    Lu Qianqi performed the play very well. As soon as he got to the door, he showed an unexpected and angry look, "why? You two bullied me again?"


    "Don''t dare." Lu Zhengqing knew that they had done a lot of wrong things on weekdays. This time, he really didn''t know who to find for emergency, so he went to the door of Su Li''s house. He knew that he was going to lose his soldiers, but he had to come here.


    He owed 400 million yuan. He unknowingly owed 400 million yuan. Even if he emptied all his old capital, he may not be able to pay off the debt.


    Now Lu Zhengqing doesn''t dare to tell his father that he is really afraid that he will be expelled from the Lu family. Now he has asked everyone he can ask and tried his best to raise tens of millions. He didn''t raise the money to pay off the debt. He still wants to turn over the deal again.


    Therefore, gambling is actually a road of no return. When you think you can win all the time, you may stumble somewhere. When you are deeply involved, you actually can''t turn back at all.


    Lu Qianqi grabs Lu Zhengqing''s weakness, but throws a little bait and lets the fish bite the hook.


    Lu Qianqi sits directly next to Su Li and asks others to go out. By the way, he closes the door of the nave. There are only four people left in the room. Su Li moves a little uneasy. She wanted to say she would go out later, but Lu Qianqi didn''t let her go.


    After thinking about it, Su Li told Lu Qianqi what Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan had come for. Apart from everything else, Su Li said that his nephew wanted to borrow tens of millions from him.


    Lu Zhengqing smiled and nodded, "yes, yes, in fact, there''s nothing very big."


    "Oh?" Lu Qianqi just sneered. "What about the things at the Hua family dinner? You lightly spilled dirty water on Li Li. I haven''t had time to calculate this account. I''ll be in a hurry?"


    So Lu Zhengqing is really afraid of his little uncle Lu Qianqi. Even if he feels that he actually has some secrets, it seems that he will still be defeated by Lu Qianqi. This feeling is really inexplicable!


    Since Lu Qianqi spoke, Su Yuan dared not say more, but what Lu Qianqi pointed out was what she did that day? Her face changed at that time. Of course, she knew that she had done something wrong on impulse that day, and she was named and criticized by Lu Fujin because of it. Her father-in-law Lu Shaobei didn''t give her a good face these days. Obviously, the water poured out by what she said in confusion caused a stain on the Lu family''s reputation.


    She has been shrinking her head for many days. Today, Lu Qianqi put it forward again, which makes her feel even more depressed.


    Lu Zhengqing smiled awkwardly. "Uncle, what can we do to make up for it?"


    "Make up?" Lu Qianqi took Su Li''s tea and said after a sip, "isn''t it the best way to make up for you standing here now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan look at each other. Suddenly, Lu Zhengqing stands up and looks at Lu Qianqi with an unbelievable look.


    Su Yuan hasn''t reacted yet, but Su Li already knows that this is Lu Qianqi''s declaration of war.


    Lu Zhengqing''s face turned white for a long time, and then his hands trembled for a long time, "uncle, what do you mean... What do you mean..."


    "I''m not interesting." Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li happily. "How do you feel today?"

 Chapter 1065

    Suddenly, Su Li was confused by his change of topic. She was about to nod her head. Lu Qianqi asked again, "aren''t you sick?"


    Suli''s face turned red for a while. The man was really a pun, but she didn''t like to cooperate with others, so she just nodded casually.


    "Uncle, let us go! We can''t do it if we know we''re wrong?" Su Yuan''s Reflection Arc was a little longer. At this time, she finally understood the meaning of Lu Qianqi''s words and said in a panic.


    Although they don''t quite understand, how did Lu Zhengqing get hooked with Lu Qianqi about gambling debts?


    But Lu Qianqi''s words are definitely not groundless. There must be his reason and reason. Moreover, with Lu Qianqi''s contacts and abilities, if they really hurt them, they really can''t find each other''s fault.


    Because the whole thing seems to have nothing to do with Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Zhengqing really started to be frightened, but he still had a little luck. Lu Qianqi was actually cheating him, so he smiled guilty. "Uncle is actually joking with us? Since we stand here and sincerely apologize to you, uncle, can you lend us..."


    Lu Qianqi played with Su Li''s hand. Recently, she has become fat, her hands have become soft, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of carelessness. "It''s a little unreliable to borrow this word. How do I know you have the ability to repay, and you say it''s for investment, you always want to show me what projects you plan to invest in. If you have nothing to say, let me borrow it. Do I have a good relationship with you?"


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan were silent for a long time, so they came to try their luck today. They really didn''t have the intention to borrow it.


    But Lu Qianqi said, "it''s not that you can''t borrow it. What do you take as collateral?"


    "This... Is it a little too..."


    "Why? If you can borrow so much from others, just ask others." Lu Qianqi slightly raised his eyebrows. "I still say that, we have a good relationship? If you ask your father for it, you probably don''t have to be so obstructed."


    Lu Zhengqing gritted his teeth. "I take the two houses I have as collateral."


    "Oh, I''m really not interested in houses."


    "Well, which one are you interested in, as long as you can lend it to me."


    Just talk about it. Lu Zhengqing was a little relieved.


    It seems that Lu Qianqi didn''t mean what they understood just now. They made a mistake


    Su Li looks at Lu Qianqi''s side face curiously. From his quiet words, she really doesn''t know what Lu Qianqi wants.


    Logically, if Lu Qianqi doesn''t borrow it at this time, Lu Zhengqing will be at the end of his rope. If he can''t turn over, he will naturally throw all his shares to Hua Moyuan.


    In this way, Hua Moyuan and Lu Qianqi''s plan will succeed.


    However, it was obvious that Lu Qianqi was willing to borrow during the conversation, which made zuri a little puzzled.


    She didn''t understand anything purely commercial, so she had to talk to Lu Qianqi and Lu Zhengqing.


    Lu Qianqi answered casually, "then transfer your shares in Yongzhou pharmaceutical, and I''ll lend you 50 million in the form of transaction."


    "Transfer?!" Lu Zhengqing didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi directly proposed the transfer. He stood up and said categorically: "impossible! The shares of Yongzhou pharmaceutical are worth at least 100 million."


    Lu Qianqi chuckled, "in this case, if the negotiation breaks down, please help yourself. You should know that even if you take the shares of Yongzhou pharmaceutical to mortgage, it will not be replaced by 50 million at all. I''m kind."


    Lu Zhengqing took several deep breaths, while Su Yuan looked nervous nearby. Of course they wouldn''t come to Lu Qianqi until the last minute.


    But Lu Qianqi''s conditions are too harsh. Lu Zhengqing is unwilling to consider them at all.


    But he was very clear that Lu Qianqi was right. Even if he took out the shares of Yongzhou pharmaceutical now, he would be killed to the lowest price. At this time, he had no time to negotiate carefully, and the deadline for his repayment was imminent.


    Su Yuan tried to confirm something through Su Li''s eyes, or wanted to beg for something. However, Su Li bowed her head and said nothing. She suddenly felt extremely sad. This is the East and west of the river for 30 years. When she bullied Su Li, how could she think that one day she would sit quietly in the arms of a man who loved him with a child, This man is the heart of countless women in Nancheng, but it happens that he is really very kind to her, which makes people jealous and crazy.


    Su Yuan suddenly said, "uncle, why don''t we make a deal."


    Lu Qianqi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Yuan with burning eyes.


    In fact, he hated this woman named Su Yuan very much. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and gave some bad ideas. Who knows that Lu Zhengqing ate her set. The so-called "one pot with one cover" is really the truth of the cycle of heaven.


    Suyuan''s heart beat faster when she looked at her eyes. She silently stepped back, "really... Really, if my uncle feels that the source of information I provide is reliable, or if he can raise the money a little, we urgently need money, but the information we give must be very useful to you."


    Su Yuan''s words suddenly made Su Li''s heart jump. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Su Yuan. She saw that in the woman''s eyes, she had lost her fear and was steadfast.


    She is firm on this condition, and Lu Qianqi will agree.


    Su Li''s eyelids trembled. She instantly remembered what Mr. and Mrs. Lu Zhengqing could exchange. She almost subconsciously refused to say, "no, who knows whether your news is true or false. Why should you agree to such inexplicable conditions? You can''t agree."


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Su Li strangely. Her reaction seemed a little violent?


    Su Yuan smiled. "The decision is up to you, uncle. In fact, we said you are not at a loss. Although Zhengqing and I have always been against you, there are benefits of not dealing with it. At least we will know a lot of things you don''t know, right?"


    Suli was a little flustered, but she still restrained her anxiety and turned to Lu Qianqi. She knew that if she said "don''t listen to her", it would only arouse Lu Qianqi''s more curiosity. As a result, when her face changed, Lu Qianqi really asked, "about Li Li?"


    "If it was Su Li''s business, it would be easier." Su Yuan rarely smiled. "After all, I grew up with her. I knew everything about her when she was a child. If you are interested, I can tell you everything."


    Lu Qianqi suddenly grabbed Su Li, who was stiff all over, and asked in a low voice, "what can you do that I don''t know? First love? Didn''t you say it was me?"

 Chapter 1066

    Su Li shook his head hurriedly, "no, I really don''t have anything special..."


    Lu Qianqi flicked on her cheek, "let me think about how much you were worth when you were a child."


    Suli blushed and complained, "you can ask me about my business at any time. Why do you have to find her?"


    Suyuan stared at the interaction between the two people. She had to admit that there was inexplicable jealousy in her heart. Obviously, she didn''t like Lu Qianqi, but she was jealous.


    Even if Lu Qianqi is not Lu''s family, it''s hard to hide his excellence.


    But what about Lu Zhengqing? Although the appearance is elegant, it''s really a Golden Jade. In Lu Shaobei''s words, success is not enough and failure is more than enough. No matter how good things come to him, they may not develop in a good direction.


    This world is so unfair. People have different lives.


    Some people are born with a golden key, some people are not enough to eat. Some people get rid of poverty and get rich with their own efforts, but some people take risks to kill the darkest side of society because they don''t have money.


    Lu Zhengqing is the one who was born with a golden key, but took himself to an evil road.


    His starting point is higher than many people in Nancheng, but he gambled and lost 400 million.


    What depressed Su Yuan most was that Lu Zhengqing still had fertility problems. He couldn''t get her pregnant!


    These used to be the reasons why Su Yuan hated Su Li. Now, Lu Qianqi''s kindness to Su Li breaks her heart. It''s still a performance of different lives for the same people!


    Lu Zhengqing didn''t understand Su Yuan''s meaning. He gently pulled down Su Yuan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do..."


    Su Yuanbai glanced at Lu Zhengqing, "leave me alone."


    She looked at Lu Qianqi again, "of course, you must want to know about this, Uncle..."


    "Oh?" Lu Qianqi raised his voice, quite surprised that Su Yuan would be so sure.


    Su Li was in a hurry. Even if she didn''t say a word, she could make Lu Qianqi feel the fluctuation of her mood, which also reminded Lu Qianqi of the things she had hidden before. Can it be said... What Su Yuan knew is related to the secret in Su Li''s heart?


    This inference is true.


    Lu Qianqi knows very well that a woman like Su Li will be threatened or ignored, but she will do some very reasonable things for Lu Qianqi, and even be willing to suffer some grievances.


    He was also well aware of Su Li''s temperament and finally chose compromise.


    It''s not humiliating to compromise with the woman you like. This is what Lu Qianqi said to Gu Peishuang at that time. It seems that Gu Peishuang thought for a while and finally looked at Lu Qianqi like an alien for a long time.


    Seeing Su Li''s face turned a little white, Lu Qianqi began to coax her out. "Is Shi Ren coming back soon? He''s going to find a sense of existence in front of you now. Go out and wait for him."


    "But..." Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi uneasily. She didn''t want to go out, but Lu Qianqi''s attitude was very clear.


    Su Li had no choice but to go out according to his wishes.


    She turned back again and again, feeling more and more uneasy in her heart.


    If... If Su Yuan really took that as a replacement condition, would Lu Qianqi believe it?


    Zuri shook his head. In fact, Lu Qianqi was not so stupid. He might have thought about some things, but he never showed it.


    Li Heyu is such a bastard, Li Min is so high-profile, his own son is the gun bearer, and his fake daughter is spoiled. This is a rich family in the eyes of outsiders. It''s chaotic enough. But actually


    Alas, Su Li frowned and sighed, and her mind was as worried as two villains fighting.


    Not long after Su Li went out, Shi Ren came in behind Zou ang. Seeing his mother sitting in the yard as usual, he shouted "mother -" and rushed over.


    "Oh, my young master, I''ve said many times. Now I can''t rush at your mother like this." Zou Ang''s eyes are quick and quick. He directly picked Shi Ren up at the waist and put him carefully on Su Li''s leg.


    Su Li reached out and touched Shi renlian Ruan''s hair. "Are you good at school today?"


    Shi Ren didn''t pick up Su Li''s stubble. He was still confused about what he couldn''t attack his mother just now. He carefully lay on Su Li''s legs, stretched out his little hand and touched Du Su Li''s stomach. "Mom, they all said that there were two babies in his mother''s belly."


    "That''s right." Su Li saw Shi Ren in a much brighter mood, and was unwilling to think about things in the nave for the time being. She smiled softly and replied, "didn''t I tell you before?"


    Shi Ren tooted his mouth and asked inexplicably, "Why are they two and I have only one..."


    Su Li was stunned. The problem was very complicated to explain, so she could only guide by curve, "that''s good. Shi Ren suddenly had two more brothers or sisters. Shi Ren will be the big brother in the future and can take two small attendants."


    Lu Shiren''s eyes lit up instantly. His big black eyes like black grapes gently stroked Su Li''s swollen stomach, and then solemnly said, "well, in the future, whether it''s my brother or sister, I''ll protect them."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly, and she remembered Lu Qianqi who was talking about things in the middle hall.


    She doesn''t know what terms Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing will exchange with Lu Qianqi, but at present, the biggest thing they rely on is Lu Qianqi''s life experience. Su Li is afraid that once Lu Qianqi knows what he really wants, he may be discouraged.


    I think he really does his best for the Lu family. If he gets such a result in the end, he will not be reconciled. Su Li is thinking, if he knows the truth, what should he do


    Shi Ren saw that his mother suddenly stopped talking and looked up at her curiously, "Mom, Dad."


    Su Li lowers her head, kisses Shi Ren on the cheek and leads him to the inner courtyard. She still doesn''t want Shi Ren to see Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing. She doesn''t want to see Shi Ren from the bottom of her heart.


    After returning to the bedroom, Su Li asked Shi Ren to sit on the sofa. Although the winter in Nancheng was cold, it was good that the floor was warm in the courtyard and the room was warm. After Su Li took off his coat for Shi Ren, he looked at Shi Ren seriously. "Good son, if your father comes in later, you should behave well."


    Shi Ren frowned and asked inexplicably, "I want... How to behave."


    "Just tell Dad that no matter what happens, our family will never be separated." this is Su Li''s voice, which is naturally what she wants to say to Lu Qianqi.


    When Shi Ren heard what Su Li said, he followed silly music, "of course not. Why should we separate?"


    When Su Li taught Shi Ren to say some pleasant words, the nave was naturally another scene.


    Until Su Li disappeared, Lu Qianqi lit a cigarette and threw a root at Lu Zhengqing. Then he asked leisurely, "what''s enough for me to raise my price for you?"


    Lu Zhengqing was humiliated by this feeling of clearly marking the price, but he knew that Lu Qianqi had let go, so there must be room for turning around.


    Suyuan smiled, "uncle will not feel lost."


    "Go ahead."

 Chapter 1067

    "Li Li is not our Su family." Su Yuan was still a little angry when she said this sentence. Because of Su Li''s existence, she had to live alone with Zhuang Jing for many years. She was like the daughter of Xiao San, so she hated Su Li for a reason.


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqi smiled, "but I already know that."


    "She''s the Lu family. Do you know?"


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi didn''t answer again, Su Yuan knew that she didn''t seem to have something to talk about. She was afraid she wouldn''t get any sweets today, so she took a deep breath and said it slowly.


    Muxiang and Su Ming are fake marriages. When she married Su Ming, she had brought Su Li, who was six years old.


    Su Li''s father has another person, which is a fact that Su Yuan and Zhuang Jing have always known. As for why Su Ming wants to marry Muxiang, or the purpose is to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    But later, Su Yuan overheard the fact that Muxiang stayed in Nancheng and married Su Ming. In fact, it was entrusted by a person named Gu yunlang. Gu yunlang gave Su Ming a lot of money, which was enough for Su Ming to decide to accept Muxiang.


    Muxiang didn''t call herself Muxiang at that time, but another name. She was incognito in Nancheng, hoping to be closer to that person.


    That man, of course, is Suli''s biological father.


    But unfortunately, the man probably didn''t know that the woman he liked had arrived in Nancheng and was right beside him.


    Muxiang even carried a lot of charges and stains at that time. She didn''t want to involve each other, so she always lived carefully - living under the same sky was her extravagant hope in this life.


    It was not until a few days ago that Su Li and Lu Qianqi found out about Yue Lang that Su Ming and Su Yuan made a deal.


    First of all, there is no doubt that Su Li is the Lu family, because Muxiang is dazed by the Lu family news broadcast on TV more than once.


    Muxiang was actually pregnant with twins. When she left Muxiang''s house, she really couldn''t take the two children, so she entrusted one of them to her father and the other to herself.


    Of course, the other one is Su Li, and the rest... Of course, it goes without saying, it''s at Lu''s house.


    "You mean Su Li still has twins at Lu''s house?" the news was a little unexpected, but it was not so unexpected to think of the twins in Su Li''s stomach now.


    It is said that twins are inherited from the mother''s genes. If Mu Xiang was pregnant with twins, he can understand.


    "Yes," Su Yuan smiled, "But aunt Muxiang is too strict in keeping secrets. Up to now, we can''t guess who her real husband is. But to be honest, if you really want to find the fourth master, there''s no way. As far as we know, the birthday on Li Li''s ID card is wrong. At that time, I wanted to find someone who was born on the same day as Su Li, but I didn''t find it, so I probably had to pass the DNA test Well, it should be easy to find out who Su Li''s biological father is. In fact, we are all very curious. "


    Su Yuan feels that since Lu Qianqi attaches so much importance to Su Li, he will find a way to help her find her father.


    But she forgets that Lu Qianqi is still the Lu family. If she helps Su Li find her father, the Lu family will be in a mess again.


    What Su Yuan said this time is indeed an effective information. After she finished, she looked at Lu Qianqi carefully.


    Lu Qianqi remained silent for a long time, and Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan were very nervous until they heard the word "OK".


    The help of this message to them is to add 10 million to the original 50 million. For these two guys at a dead end, even if it is a drop in the bucket, it is more or less.


    He just took out the shares of Yongzhou pharmaceutical to replace them. Lu Zhengqing was still very painful, so he made an agreement with Lu Qianqi. Once he had money, Lu Qianqi would still return these shares to him.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t object. He knew that Lu Zhengqing had no possibility of turning over.


    When Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan left the courtyard with a $60 million check, Lu Zhengqing took Su Yuan to the corner and asked strangely, "why don''t you blow up Lu Qianqi''s affair? Maybe we can make more money."


    Su Yuan herself was particularly disappointed with Lu Zhengqing today. At this time, she was even more angry. She directly threw away her hand and scolded back. "You''re stupid. You told Lu Qianqi at this time that you''re not Lu''s family. Do you think Lu Qianqi will show you a face? And do you want to talk about borrowing money with us?"


    Lu Zhengqing was stunned at first, but he had to admit that what his wife said was reasonable and smiled.


    "What''s more, Lu Qianqi is not the Lu family, but we hold the handle in our hands. The old man is pressing it. Don''t you just give Lu Qianqi time to prepare now? First of all, we should catch him off guard. In the future, we can use this matter to get back the shares of Yongzhou pharmaceutical at any time, you know?"


    "Yuanyuan, you are so farsighted." Lu Zhengqing sighed.


    Although Lu Qianqi directly took over his shares in Yongzhou pharmaceutical with $60 million, which really hurt his liver for a while, if Lu Qianqi was not the Lu family, as soon as it was exposed, Yongzhou pharmaceutical would be the Lu family''s industry, and Lu Qianqi had no reason to occupy it. Moreover, the Lu family would take back his capital in recent years if they wanted to take it back, then Lu Qianqi would lend him $60 million, He didn''t have to pay it back. Thinking of this, Lu Zhengqing breathed a sigh of relief, and his attitude towards Su Yuan was even more enthusiastic.


    Su Yuan was very upset and patted Lu Zhengqing''s flattering hand. "Don''t act here. Don''t think I didn''t know you had a little honey to play with all the way in lion city. I tell you, if you lose again this time, we''ll divorce immediately!"


    "No, wife, how dare I do such a thing... Hey... Yuanyuan, wait for me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi pushes open the door of the nave. He just sees Zou Jin outside and asks where Su Li has gone.


    Zou Jin said that Su Li had gone to the bedroom with Shi Ren, and Lu Qianqi turned to the direction of the bedroom. Just when she got to the door, she hesitated. Do you need to tell her that Su Li has not only a father but also an unknown twin sister in the world?


    Tell Suli, would she want to go to them?


    Before, Su Li told him categorically that she didn''t want the father. Lu Qianqi also understood her pains. She probably didn''t want to destroy the current perfect family.

 Chapter 1068

    Su Li''s life experience is like a band aid. The scar attached below will shed blood at any time. Naturally, the wound is about Lu Qianqi and her.


    However, Lu Qianqi thought he would get involved in the matter of Su Li''s silent marriage, but it seems that it has nothing to do with Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan. Even if it does, Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to add weight from them. It''s not worth it.


    Just what Suyuan said to herself just now


    Lu Qianqi finally decided not to tell Su Li first, not to mention that the man didn''t have a clue at present. Even if he wanted to find it, it would be better to observe it in private for some time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qianqi pushes open the bedroom door. Su Li is inside holding Shi Ren to tell him a story. When she sees him appear, her face is nervous again.


    "Dad!" Shi Ren listened to Su Li''s words and jumped off the sofa first. He ran very fast, "Dad hug!"


    Su Li can''t hold him now. Shi Ren can find a sense of existence here in Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi smiled, held his son in his arms in a low voice, and played his forehead. "I remember you were going to have a piano class today."


    "The piano teacher has already had a holiday." Shi Rendu replied with dissatisfaction. Now it''s almost the new year, and no one wants to go to work again. The two tutors took annual leave to go home for the new year a few days earlier.


    "So." Lu Qianqi didn''t say any more and walked to Su Li with a worried face.


    Su Li carefully looked at Lu Qianqi''s face and asked a little nervously, "are you ready to talk?"


    "Yes."


    "What did you say?" Su Li couldn''t see any superfluous look on Lu Qianqi''s face, which made her worried.


    Shi Ren suddenly remembered what his mother taught him. He hugged Lu Qianqi''s neck like a koala and kissed him on the cheek. "Dad, don''t leave us. My mother and I can be good. We will listen to you. Don''t ignore us."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. What is this and what


    Shi Ren began to use his imagination again. "Shi Ren doesn''t want other mothers. Dad, you can''t like others!"


    When the children heard Su Li''s explanation, they fully understood another dimension. They had to thank Zou Jin, Gu Peishuang and Gu Chengyun for their words and deeds.


    Lu Qianqi patted Shi Ren''s ass in tears and laughter. "What''s the smelly boy saying? Go out and play with Xiaobai. I''ll talk to your mother."


    Shi Renyuan rushed out. Su Li was very helpless to cover her head and raise her instead of her godmother


    "I didn''t say anything just now." Lu Qianqi sat quietly back to Su Li, "don''t think too much."


    Su Li''s beautiful and flexible eyes stayed on Lu Qianqi''s face. Then she breathed slowly and was hugged by Lu Qianqi around her waist. "The news they gave was too old. It was about that you and her Su Yuan were not close sisters. This was not new news, so I didn''t promise."


    "That''s it?" Su Li was also a little surprised. Su Yuan just said it.


    Lu Qianqi saw her expression of complete relief, and was even more depressed about the twists and turns in her mind.


    This little head melon seed


    "But Chinese ink has been operating there. Why do you want to lend him money?" Su Li thought of another link.


    "It''s very simple, because he doesn''t dare to lend from Hua Moyuan anymore, because the interest there is too high, and it needs this money to run from crushing the camel to the last straw. Since Hua Moyuan can''t move, I can only give this to let Lu Zhengqing turn over. Moreover, Hua Moyuan once evaluated the property of Lu Sanjia, and it all falls on him Well, I might as well turn around first, so that he won''t be able to eat so much in one bite. "


    Su Li certainly doesn''t understand what Lu Qianqi said, but her smartest point is that she can guess that Lu Qianqi must keep a hand, not for Hua Moyuan, but for Lu Zhengqing. It seems that he is really not soft on Lu Zhengqing.


    But thinking that Lu Zhengqing didn''t tell him about Lu Qianqi''s life experience, Su Li also made a snack.


    In fact, she also knows that it may not be a good thing to adopt the delaying formula, but Su Li still has a glimmer of hope that she can at least reach a consensus with Lu Fu today at this time.


    Su Li suddenly became depressed. With regard to Lu Qianqi''s performance in front of the red carpet, will Lu Fu pave the way for Lu Qianqi today.


    She didn''t leave Lu Qianqi. She also hoped that Lu Fu would not look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. She also hoped that Lu Fu would deal with the matter completely based on Lu Qianqi''s hard work and achievements for so many years.


    But judging from the current situation, there are a lot of unstable factors.


    Seeing that Su Li was silent, Lu Qianqi didn''t speak. He just gently stroked her head and pulled out a hair.


    "Ah!" feeling some pain, Su Li frowned and looked over, "is it white hair? I have white hair so early?"


    "No." Lu Qianqi was magnanimous. He handed the hair to Su Li and showed it to her. She saw that the hair root was the kind of golden color. She still wanted to get it, but Lu Qianqi put it away. "The color is very beautiful and left a souvenir."


    Su Li watched Lu Qianqi actually take a small plastic bag and pack it up. She was embarrassed and didn''t know how to face the scene. However, she didn''t know that when Lu Qianqi didn''t speak and didn''t say a word, she was also a hundred turns and a thousand turns in her heart.


    Lu Qianqi wondered whether Su Yuan''s story about twin sisters was true or false?


    For him, adding 10 million is nothing. Anyway, he will return to his own hand in the end.


    If it''s a twin sister, is there a woman who looks the same as zuri and was born on the same day in the same year? But he hasn''t noticed it all these years?


    The girl similar to Su Li''s age is Lu Ruonan, Lu Er Lu Feiyang''s daughter, but Lu Ruonan really looks different from Su Li.


    Twins, the gap is much bigger, isn''t it?


    Of course, the collateral branches of the Lu family are more lush. If you start to find them in the collateral of the Lu family, it will be very difficult.


    After thinking about it, Lu Qianqi wondered if he had fallen into a misunderstanding. He was about the same age as zuri. He didn''t have to have a girl, but maybe a boy?


    After all, in addition to twins, there is the saying of dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    Moreover, the Lu family may not necessarily be the Lu family name. The foreign family name can also be regarded as the "Lu" family, so the network can be a little larger.


    Lu Yuanfeng, the son of Lu Tianfan, Yu Xingwei, the son of Lu Yinghe, the second room, Lu Ruonan, the daughter of Lu Feiyang, the third room, Lu Mengchen, Xiang Zhengyuan, the son of Lu Yunhe, the fourth room, Qi Luo of Lu Yumei''s family, and Lu Zhengqing, the son of Lu Shaobei, the fourth room


    To sum up, there are seven people of the same age as Suli.


    Although Lu Qianqi is often called the fourth, in fact, it is because he is the fourth son. According to seniority, he is the youngest eighth.


    Is one of these seven people Suli''s twin brother or sister?


    Lu Qianqi suddenly bowed his head and asked, "is the birthday on your ID card false?"


    Su Li blinked and looked at Lu Qianqi very confused. "Why do you ask?"

 Chapter 1069

    Lu Qianqi replied with a smile, "you don''t look old at all. You keep a good figure. You''re not 27 years old."


    Suli shook her head and replied, "No. my mother said she would never forget my birthday, which was her crucifixion day. Moreover... And my mother was so bitter when she gave birth to me, how could she forget my birthday? Do you think I''m old?"


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi a little worried. Then she pinched her arm and said sadly, "I''ve been fat recently. Now I''m really fat and ugly."


    Suli really thought about it this time.


    She didn''t know that this pregnancy was completely different from the pregnancy of Shi Ren a few years ago.


    This time, Lu Qianqi was around, and there were so many people who cared about her. They ate well, slept well, and rested well. The whole person was radiant, and the skin was as smooth as a curd jade. The place that should be fat was fat.


    ==


    Su Li stood up. "Aunt Wen''s dinner is probably ready. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Li Li." as soon as Su Li came to the living room, Lu Qianqi suddenly shouted to her.


    Su Li turned her head strangely. Lu Qianqi seemed to comfort her and told her, "I won''t leave you. Really not."


    It was all distorted by Shi Ren just now. Fortunately, Lu Qianqi understood what she was thinking. Su Li smiled, but she left the room with some guilt.


    It''s a few quiet days again. It''s so leisurely. The leisurely people are getting fat again. Su Li continues to pinch her waist and think that the thin waist she is most proud of all over her body seems to be scrapped.


    However, Su Li made a decision these days. After seeing Lu Fujin''s attitude at the family dinner, she decided not to tell Lu Qianqi about his life experience.


    She also guessed that Lu Fu didn''t challenge Lu Qianqi now, or he was waiting for the family dinner.


    The family dinner is coming soon. Although there is no contact between the brothers of the Lu family, they call frequently before the family dinner. Some people call Lu Qianqi to greet him, while others ask what gifts Lu Qianqi is going to give to the old man this year. They can measure what they have in hand.


    Before going to bed at night, Su Li folded her clothes next to her while listening to Lu Qianqi answer the phone.


    Then he answered the phone again, and his voice was much softer. "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve just come back from abroad. Please stay with your parents first. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll see you on the day of the family dinner. It''s just for you to meet your aunt."


    Su Li''s face turned red when she heard the words "aunt", so it was rare for Lu Qianqi to glance at her shy drooping head.


    "Ah, yes, Mengchen, you''re already 27 this year. Why don''t you find a boyfriend?"


    Su Li listened strangely as Lu Qianqi called the other party. The other party''s name was Mengchen. It seemed that she was still a girl. She was 27 years old and was similar to her age. She actually called herself aunt?


    But Su Li thought about it. It''s not surprising that she took advantage of the high seniority of landing Qianqi. It''s reasonable that Lu Tianfan should shout big brother. Later, she was really not used to shouting big brother in front of a 60-year-old man, and all changed to uncle. It''s also a habit in the south.


    When Lu Qianqi finished asking each other''s affairs like checking his registered permanent residence, zuri put his clean clothes back in the cabinet, climbed to the bed and asked, "Why are you so interested in chatting with people today?"


    "Are you still jealous with your niece?" Lu Qianqi pinched Su Li''s nose.


    "I''m not jealous." Su Lixin said that she had been jealous for a long time, but if suddenly many women annoyed her, it might be a change of life.


    She didn''t dare to tell Lu Qianqi what she really said. She was afraid that she would really cause big trouble when she turned back, so she lay obediently in Lu Qianqi''s arms, "by the way, have you thought about the baby''s name?"


    "What do you like to call?" Lu Qianqi whispered around her.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. It would be nice if it were a girl." but Su Li also thought that Lu Qianqi was not Lu Fujin''s own son, and she was not Su Ming''s own daughter. Each Su surname and each Lu surname were other people''s surnames. In the end, she didn''t know what Lu Qianqi''s last name was. She sighed for no reason.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t notice Su Li''s mood because he was thinking about the age Lu Mengchen had just reported to himself.


    Lu Mengchen is Lu Feiyang''s second daughter. According to the year, she is the same year as Su Li.


    Su Li told herself last time that her birthday had not changed, that is, Su Yuan lied?


    It''s not reasonable. Su Yuan has given such news. If she lies, it''s meaningless.


    Then it''s possible that the other party''s age has changed.


    Lu Qianqi locks her eyebrows and begins to recall Lu Mengchen''s appearance. But she can''t remember it for a long time. This girl likes to stick to him when she was a child, but that''s only when she was a child. Later, Lu Mengchen was sent abroad by Lu Feiyang to study. She didn''t come back for many years. Later, the families were not as close as when she was a child. Lu Qianqi almost forgot Lu Mengchen''s existence.


    Is it difficult that Lu Mengchen is a compatriot and sister of Su Li?


    Lu Feiyang... Who is it?


    No.


    Lu Qianqi has a little doubt in his heart. Although Lu Feiyang has always been idle and wild crane, he doesn''t seem to have much ambition for power business, but he has such a good relationship with Lu Shaobei.


    Lu Shaobei treated Su Li like that at the beginning. He didn''t see any performance from Lu Feiyang, and even scolded Su Li for his behavior.


    It''s not like a father.


    Can it be said that Muxiang concealed the news that she had a daughter from the man? Or do you always forget to mention it to the other party?


    Yi Muxiang had lived in Nancheng for so many years, but the man knew nothing about it. He didn''t know that Su Li existed. If he knew that Su Li was his daughter, Su Li wouldn''t have been imprisoned for three years.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qianqi tightened his hand on Su Li''s shoulder, and his eyes slipped onto Su Li.


    Su Li was not aware of the whereabouts of Lu Qianqi''s eyes. He was talking to him about the private words in the room, "by the way, husband, do you think Bai Jinran is fond of Yun Shuang? If you feel good, can you talk to Bai Jinran and get married at a good time next year?"


    "He''s my man, not a domestic slave. When men and women fall in love, they can get married?" Lu Qianqi was a little upset. "When are you going to marry me? When the children are born? Do you still want to maintain such a relationship?"


    Su Li blushed. Unexpectedly, he talked about it again in a roundabout way.


    She hesitated. She still showed kindness to Lu Qianqi, hooked his neck, and said, "the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I will tell you."

 Chapter 1070

    With such a close breath, Lu Qianqi''s mind was immediately attracted by the tender white under Su Li''s open collar. He always liked Su Lisheng''s good figure. Even if she was pregnant, her bones were still tender and worried. Lu Qianqi easily began to untie Su Li''s buttons. She was stunned for a long time.


    "Hey?"


    "Want to." Lu Qianqi was concise and comprehensive, so Zurich touched his hot part.


    "Tomorrow is a family dinner. Have a rest early." Su Li doesn''t want to refuse. Besides, the needs of women during pregnancy are stronger than usual. She just remembers that she has to go to Lu''s old house early tomorrow morning. She feels a lot of pressure.


    There are many reasons for the pressure, so that she can''t bring up the idea of intimacy tonight.


    However, Lu Qianqi''s request was so strong that Su Li couldn''t refuse it at all. As a result, the one born in the evening was tortured once.


    The next morning, it was more than eight o''clock, and the people in the bedroom still didn''t get up. Zou Jin hurriedly walked back and forth outside. He didn''t answer Lu Qianqi''s phone calls. It can be seen how late he slept last night.


    Suli was confused. He seemed to hear the seemingly indistinct vibration on the bedside table. He picked up the answer. Zou Jin shouted over there, "fourth master, sister Su!! it''s almost nine o''clock. Get up quickly. Today is an annual family banquet. It''s not appropriate to go too late!"


    Su Li stirred her spirits, sat up and pushed Lu Qianqi, who was still sleeping, desperately, "get up!"


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi snorted with great dissatisfaction. He stretched out his hand to hold Su Li, but she pushed him away. "It''s going to be late for the family dinner. Get up!"


    Fortunately, I got all the clothes ready for today last night. It''s just to speed up.


    Suli hurried out of bed, put on her shoes and went to wash again. Finally, she looked at Lu Qianqi, who was turning over to continue to sleep, but seemed to think of what Suli had just said and immediately sat up.


    She blushed and stared at Lu Qianqi. She found that there was no difference between her current life and that after marriage. She was almost late because she slept too late. This kind of thing was rare in her harsh and cautious life.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t care. After looking at the time, he said, "it''s better to go later. It doesn''t need too much entertainment."


    Su Li is still very nervous about today. She had more contact with Lu Qianqi''s brothers before, and few of her married sisters stayed in Nancheng, so she didn''t have much chance to know.


    A few years ago, Lu Zhengqing attended a family banquet with Lu Zhengqing, but at that time, Lu Zhengqing belonged to the younger generation, and his elders just nodded to deal with it. But this time, Lu Qianqi is the one who is independent in Lu Jiaben. Moreover, it is a conclusion that he and his mother Li Heyu have reached an impasse. I''m afraid it won''t be too easy to go back this time.


    Seeing Su Li''s expression when changing clothes was not so natural, Lu Qianqi stuffed a mint candy into her mouth again, and she kept patting him


    Then he said, "anyway, with me, don''t worry."


    Su Li''s heart was softened by the gentle words. She nodded and said she would not be afraid. Even if there was a sea of swords and fire ahead, she would be magnanimous.


    As long as he''s there.


    Shi Ren has been dressed up by the little teacher. After the handsome young master came out, he ran into the bedroom very freely, "Mom and Dad, do I look good today?"


    Shi Ren was also put on a hairy bear ear hat by the little teacher. The whole person was like a doll. He was so cute that Su Li squatted down and hugged him. "Shi Ren is cute."


    "Hey, mom is also beautiful today."


    Su Li wore something different today. Although her belly had bulged, she chose a watermelon red knee length skirt, which was lined with snow-white skin color. She also put a light color shawl outside her body. Her hair was simply pulled down without makeup. She was clear and light, but gentle.


    Su Li looked at Shi Ren and said softly, "but Shi Ren should remember to be polite to his elders today, but don''t lose your manners."


    "OK." Lu Shiren nodded very hard, and then hugged Su Li''s arm, "what should I call the first father and mother..."


    Suli was also a little upset.


    Shi Ren has outgrown the maturity of children of the same age. He performed very well at the Hua family banquet last time. Although he wanted to get close to Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing, he did not hesitate to choose Su Li''s side when he saw that they were bullying Su Li.


    Shi Ren is a good child and a very worry free child.


    But Shi Ren''s problem bothered Su Li a little. Did she ask Shi Ren to call aunt Su and uncle Lu?


    As a result, Lu Qianqi was buttoning his suit and replied, "call their brother and sister."


    Suli coughed up.


    Sin.


    She forgot that the Lu family banquet was a very embarrassing existence for her.


    She is Su Yuan''s nominal sister, but now she is Su Yuan''s nominal aunt, and Lu Shiren, a four-year-old child, is of the same generation as Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Zhengqing.


    Key! She has nothing to shout Lu Yuanfeng "brother Yuanfeng", so she can''t imagine the scene of letting Shi Ren shout "brother" to Lu Yuanfeng.


    Help... It''s still a mess.


    As a result, Lu Qianqi didn''t mind. He was called "uncle and uncle" very early. How could he know Su Li''s tangle in his heart? He also called her back, "come here and tidy up my hair."


    Su Li quickly got up and went to comb Lu Qianqi''s hair.


    The thin light of the morning fell on Lu Qianqi''s face. Even if he saw the handsome outline many times, Su Li would be careful to jump. When he first met him, he was cold, distant and even gloomy. But now, from time to time, he would arouse a faint smile, which would make his originally dangerous breath disappear in an instant.


    In the past, Su Li didn''t dare to fool around with him, but now he has learned to be poor, "husband, your eyebrows are really beautiful."


    "Other places are not good-looking?" Lu Qianqi lazily opened his eyes and saw Su Li gesturing with an eyebrow trimming knife. He directly blocked her with his hand and then pulled her into his arms. "Do you know what time it is now?"


    Su Li pouted. "I see. Anyway, you said you wouldn''t have to socialize if you arrived late. I''d better think about it."


    As a result, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Shi Ren and Zou Jin standing outside the door, one with a curious face and the other with a wry smile.


    Su Li blushed, got up and pushed Lu Qianqi, "let''s go."


    They finally stepped out of the gate of the courtyard, and at 9:30 in the morning, at this moment, the old house of the Lu family has begun to enter one after another.


    Because it was the biggest party of the year, the old house was very busy. Li Heyu began to receive as the host early, and Lu Fu rarely sat in the room on the second floor and quietly watched the lively scene downstairs.


    Lu Fu has six wives in his life. Two of them have died and another is in the hospital.


    The remaining three will come today.

 Chapter 1071

    Although Li Heyu was impatient, he had to cheer up to face these things.


    For example, this is the mother of Sanfang Lu Shaobei, min Xiaolan. Lu Shaobei and Lu Feiyang always vent their anger in the same nostril. It''s not unreasonable. Lu Shaobei and Lu Feiyang''s mothers are sisters, but Lu Feiyang''s biological mother min qiudie died early. Later, Lu Fujin married Bian Lingzhen and divorced each other soon, Married this min Xiaolan again.


    Min Xiaolan wears a cheongsam with ink embroidered Tuan Hua. He is ten years older than Li Heyu. Although he has divorced Lu Fu today, the two who are alive have not remarried. Frankly, when Lu Fu is alive, he still dare not.


    But when Li Heyu saw that Min Xiaolan was still wearing black for the new year, he felt some bad luck and said with a gloomy face, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sister min."


    Min Xiaolan smiled, "yes, but look at Heyu. You''re so busy at ordinary times. I''m sorry to bother. What, is Qianqi''s marriage still held as scheduled?"


    Li Heyu''s face turned black. Everyone knows that Lu Qianqi''s declaration at Nancheng Hua''s house has severely hit her face to face. Min Xiaolan actually asked herself face to face.


    Min Xiaolan''s satire was not the first one, but the second one followed, "Hey, where''s Qianqi? He''s always helping out at the family dinner? Why haven''t he come today?"


    Li Heyu reluctantly responded, "when the child is old, he can''t help himself. Now he has a home and a room..."


    "Hey? Qian Qi is married?" Min Xiaolan asked curiously. "I heard he likes my former granddaughter-in-law?"


    "..." Li Heyu felt that hatred. You said that Lu Qianqi couldn''t find anyone. He found Su Li, Lu Zhengqing''s ex-wife and min Xiaolan''s granddaughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Li Heyu lost all his face and responded dryly, "Tianfan, their house has come. I''ll go and have a look. You go up and talk to the old man first."


    Min Xiaolan was comfortable after cutting several layers of Li Heyu''s face. Gou stepped in and walked upstairs.


    Otherwise, Li Heyu''s annual family dinner will not be too refreshing, because her two most annoying ex-wives of Lu Fujin will certainly be present. One is Bian Lingzhen, the mother of Lu Qianqi''s fourth and fifth sisters, and the other is min Xiaolan who just went upstairs.


    This year she will not be too comfortable. Her son, who used to grow a face in previous years, has become a shameful existence. In fact, she wants them not to appear.


    Struggling to cheer up, Li Heyu went to talk to the eldest family who had just entered the door.


    Lu Tianfan''s mother has long died. He came to the Lu family with his son Lu Yuanfeng and daughter Lu Lingxi. Today, Lu Yuanfeng also led his fiancee Zhou Tong, but Zhou Tong always has high eyes and low hands. She doesn''t even say hello to Li Heyu.


    Lu Lingxi, Lu Tianfan''s daughter, has been working in the sea market for many years. When she came back at the end of the year, she was brought over by Lu Tianfan.


    Li Heyu didn''t say a few words with Lu Tianfan, but he saw a black car parked in the parking lot, and his face changed slightly.


    Lu Tianfan subconsciously looks back at the square and sees that Lu Qianqi and Su Li have got off the car one after another. Su Li lowers his body and leads his son Shi Ren. The cool wind passes by. Lu Qianqi easily hugs her. The family looks very harmonious.


    Lu Tianfan turned around and saw that Li Heyu''s face was not very good-looking. As the boss, he still mentioned the wife, "after all, it''s a family. In front of so many people, even if you don''t give Qianqi face, you have to give yourself face."


    Li Heyu''s face sank. Although she was ready to scold Su Li and drive the fox out of the door, Lu Tianfan''s words calmed her down.


    Min Xiaolan is watching her joke, and Bian Lingzhen probably won''t let her down.


    If she sticks with Su Li at this door, I''m afraid the old man will be unhappy. After all, it''s a party at the end of the year.


    Li Heyu took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, frowned and replied, "I know."


    Lu Tianfan shook his head and led Yuan Feng and Lu Lingxi in. Lu Lingxi asked Lu Yuanfeng strangely, "brother, is that Su Li you told me before?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Tong snored coldly, "originally, he mentioned this woman to his sister. She has been like Lu Qianqi. Why, you still don''t forget it?"


    Lu Yuanfeng''s thin face gradually became a little red. He lowered his voice and went back, "what nonsense did you say? You just told her before. It''s not as dirty as you think."


    "What I think is still dirty." Zhou Tong''s cold and gorgeous face floated a sneer. "It''s still dirty in your mind."


    Lu Lingxi looked at this and that, and finally looked back at Su Li.


    Su Li feels very bright, her skin color is very white, her facial features are pieced together, gentle like water, light and elegant, not so beautiful and moving, which seems very different from the style her uncle likes. But she has a pair of smart and clear eyes, like the spring water in South China, which is refreshing. It''s like a bright red carp swept out in a pair of ink landscape painting, which makes the whole picture fresh.


    Lu Lingxi whispered, "it doesn''t seem like what you said."


    Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Lingxi mentioned Su Li. Lu Lingxi naturally has her own channels to know about this woman. Of course, she is also interested in knowing what the woman that Lu Qianqi and Lu Yuanfeng are interested in is.


    It was disappointing to find out


    The whole Lu family''s evaluation of her style is really terrible.


    I didn''t expect the first feeling to be very good, and very good.


    While talking, Lu Qianqi and Su Li also walked to the door. Li Heyu glanced coldly and didn''t intend to speak at all.


    Lu Qianqi was fine. He just smiled politely, tightened Su Li''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re back."


    Li Heyu still looked cold, but the girl''s charming laughter came from behind. "Mom, I said brother Qianqi would bring Su Li back today? Sure enough, he did. It''s really a favorite."


    Others spoke with sarcasm, but Su Li couldn''t show any attitude now. Of course, she knew that she would face a lot of questions when she came here today, so she followed Lu Qianqi and said politely, "Hello, madam."


    But Su Li raised his eyes and saw the man around Li Min, his words frozen in his mouth, and his expression was a little more alert.


    Smell less.


    The man who lost the fight with Lu Qianqi and almost ran away, but he didn''t expect to make a comeback through Li min.

 Chapter 1072

    Wen Shao still looked with a dangerous smile. A pair of unfathomable eyes first fell on Su Li and then turned to Lu Qianqi. They didn''t speak, but the silence seemed to make others feel the sparks.


    Su Li didn''t want to stay here too long. He bowed his head and said to Shi Ren, "son, call grandma."


    Shi Ren leaned timidly against Su Li''s leg. He was a little afraid of the grandmother who didn''t smile from beginning to end.


    "Who knows him?" Li Heyu finally said something, but she ignored Su Li and Shi Ren and looked at Lu Qianqi. "I tell you, even if you fight me, you can''t deny that I gave you your current identity."


    Li Heyu lowered his voice and said, "I don''t care if you''re late, but what you used to do and what you have to do now, and you, if you haven''t married Qianqi, don''t take yourself too seriously and keep a low profile. No one is allowed to lose my face today."


    She first taught Su Li a lesson, but then reminded the four people. As Lu Tianfan said, no matter how dissatisfied she is with Lu Qianqi and Su Li, they also represent Li Heyu''s face. Even if she has no brain, she won''t dial her face here.


    With that, Li Heyu turned to socialize in the lobby and handed over the reception at the door to Lu Qianqi.


    Li Min took Wen Shao''s hand and looked at Su Li proudly. "Wen Shao and I are going to get married after the new year. What about you?"


    Lu Qianqi smiles, but ignores Li Min''s question. He turns his head and looks out. It happens that his second sister Lu Yinghe also comes with her husband and son, and Lu Qianqi greets her.


    Su Li hesitated and followed behind Lu Qianqi.


    Li Min''s face was the most ugly. She held Wen Shao''s arm and said Jiao didi: "I don''t care. I still hate these two people. You have to get my debt back in the future."


    Wen Shao didn''t speak much all the time, but he replied in a deep voice, "this is for sure."


    His eyes fell on Su Li''s back and even remembered the experience of dealing with Su Li at that time. This woman is very cunning


    After Lu Qianqi sent his second sister''s house in, he looked back at Su Li and Shi Ren. "Do you want to go in and have a rest? It''s too cold outside."


    Zuri just shook his head, looked down at his son''s red nose, hesitated and said, "I''ll take Shi Ren to brother Yuanfeng for care, and then come out to accompany you, can I?"


    Su Li is talking to Lu Qianqi. She also knows that Lu Qianqi has doubts about Lu Yuanfeng, but Lu Yuanfeng is the most reassuring thing for the whole Lu family.


    Lu Qianqi paused. In fact, he didn''t want Su Li to follow him, but he also knew that if Su Li went in alone with Shi Ren, he would be questioned by a lot of eyes. Even just now, his second sister Lu Yinghe also took him to chat alone for a long time. He wanted him to think carefully about Su Li.


    No one has come yet. Lu Qianqi said, "I''ll take you in."


    Su Li smiled softly and put her hand around Lu Qianqi''s arm. The three stepped into the door together.


    The Tianfan family in the old mainland has arrived, and the second daughter Lu Yinghe has just arrived. Min Xiaolan is still upstairs talking to the old man. Her son Lu Shaobei hasn''t come yet, so there are only two families in the whole house.


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Yinghe are sitting together chatting. Lu Qianqi leads Su Li over.


    His eyes fell on Lu Yinghe''s son Yu Xingwei. Of course, Lu Tianfan''s daughter Lu Lingxi didn''t let go at the same time.


    Whether Yu Xingwei or Lu Lingxi, these two people don''t look very much like zuri. To say the eyebrows and eyes, or zuri''s eyes are more flexible, thorough and temperament.


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned when he saw Lu Qianqi and Su Li. Then he got up and walked over. Zhou Tong followed him with an unhappy face.


    Since Zhou Tong personally caught Lu Yuanfeng and ran to Jingxian for Su Li, Zhou Tong has always been suspicious of Lu Yuanfeng. Even when Lu Qianqi and Su Li came over, they said hostile, "fourth Master Lu, you are very broad-minded. Do you want to take good care of your woman?"


    Lu Yuanfeng frowned and whispered, "Zhou Tong, don''t be so mischievous."


    Zhou Tong''s face was overcast. He spread Lu Yuanfeng''s arm and turned to the other side to talk to Lu Lingxi.


    "Sorry to make you laugh." Lu Yuanfeng said gently.


    Su Li just felt that Lu Yuanfeng was unhappy. A woman like Zhou Tong had developed an unruly and willful character since she was a child in a high-quality environment. Fortunately, Lu Yuanfeng has a good character. For someone else, she may not be so accommodating.


    Su Li pushed Shi Ren forward, "Shi Ren, call someone quickly."


    Shi Ren looked at Lu Qianqi in confusion. Obviously, he didn''t know what to call Lu Yuanfeng. Lu Qianqi said in a bad heart, "call brother Yuan Feng."


    "..." Lu Yuanfeng was speechless.


    Lu Shiren blinked, but he skillfully shouted, "brother Yuanfeng."


    "Good." Lu Yuanfeng replied stiffly.


    Su Li said softly, "I''ll accompany the fourth master to the door for reception. Could you please take care of Shi Ren?"


    She was embarrassed to call Lu Yuanfeng "brother Yuanfeng". She was completely blocked by Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Yuanfeng lowered his body and picked up Shi Ren. "OK, go and he''ll give it to us. But you''re pregnant now. Don''t stand too long. If you''re tired, come and sit here."


    Su Li smiled gratefully. She knew that Lu Tianfan''s family was still very kind to her.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at Lu Tianfan, who was chatting with Lu Yinghe, and then took Su Li''s hand and walked out, "do you think Lu Yuanfeng looks like a 35-year-old?"


    "Hey?" Su Li was stunned. She remembered that Lu Yuanfeng was older than Lu Qianqi, but she subconsciously looked back at Lu Yuanfeng and raised her eyes. Lang Lang was like the moonlight pouring down. She subconsciously shook her head, "no, it looks smaller than you."


    "I look very old?" Lu Qianqi grabbed Su Li''s face. "I really don''t talk through my brain."


    "No, the mature and steady uncle is the dish of many girls now. Don''t you see what the first beautiful man in Nancheng chooses every year? Are you on the list?" Su Li joked casually. "Are there any comments this year?"


    Lu Qianqi flicked her forehead and provoked Su Li to cover her forehead. After she rubbed her forehead, she held Lu Qianqi''s arm. Just when she wanted to talk, she heard Li Heyu humming coldly behind her. "Little fox, don''t be shameless here. Be dignified. You and Qian Qi haven''t married yet. Don''t take yourself too seriously. He''s going to pick someone up. What do you do with him."


    Li Heyu didn''t know when he would appear behind him. His speech was ugly.

 Chapter 1073

    Su Li smiled and let go.


    Lu Qianqi put his arms around Su Li''s shoulder and attracted the attention of many people in the room. He answered lightly, "Li Min didn''t see what you said with Wen Shao. What''s wrong with me taking my fiancee to the scene."


    He choked Li Heyu with such a simple sentence. In an instant, he took Su Li''s hand and went out.


    When the cold wind blew, Su Li was much more comfortable. She really couldn''t stand the layers of eyes after entering the house, disdaining and curious, which showed how ugly she was.


    At this moment, Lu Zhengqing''s family hasn''t come yet, and Lu Fu doesn''t say a word now.


    It''s just the beginning.


    Suli sighed and stood beside Lu Qianqi. She really didn''t wear much for the party today. Lu Qianqi sent a text message to Zou Jin. After a while, Zou Jin moved a chair, brought a blanket and put it next to Lu Qianqi for Suli to sit down.


    Suli blushed. "How can this be? People will come and go in a while. It looks bad."


    Lu Qianqi looked fiercely, "let you sit down. You are pregnant."


    Suli quickly sat down. Zou Jin covered Suli''s legs with a blanket, which made her warm at last.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi''s tall and majestic back and knew that he was caring about himself in his way. She also knew that she didn''t want to stay in the house and be ignored by those people, so she kept her close to him.


    After the meeting, Lu Feiyang''s family also arrived at the square. This is another big family. Lu Qianqi and Lu Feiyang have a good relationship and come forward to chat.


    In the room, Lu Shiren held Lu Yuanfeng''s neck, a pair of big black eyes turned around in the hall, and then looked at Lu Yuanfeng very distressed. "Brother Yuanfeng, my father asked me to call my former father and mother, who are also brothers and sisters. Is that good?"


    Lu Yuanfeng said that Lu Qianqi was really hurt.


    But what he lost was not unreasonable. He could only let people swallow their teeth with blood.


    "It''s not good," Lu Yuanfeng replied seriously, "but in terms of seniority, you can only shout like this."


    Shi Ren began to be confused again. Of course, he didn''t understand the problem of seniority.


    Lu Tianfan shouted in the back, "Yuan Feng, hold Shi Ren over and let me see."


    Lu Yuanfeng''s forehead is a black line again. According to his seniority, Shi Ren should call uncle Lu Tianfan or uncle


    Lu Yuanfeng decided to ignore this problem and sent Shi Ren to Lu Tianfan. Shi Ren shouted how he shouted before and now, so his small mouth was sweet. "Hello, Grandpa."


    Lu Tianfan took out the red envelope with a smile and put it in Shi Ren''s hand, "good boy, happy new year."


    When the others saw that Lu Tianfan took out the red envelopes, they all reacted one by one and wanted to give the children red envelopes, so soon Shi Ren saved a lot of red envelopes in his hand.


    Lu Tianfan called Lu Lingxi to help Shi Ren receive the red envelope and send it to his mother. Then he turned to look at the child.


    Shi Ren held the bear ear hairy hat he was wearing in his hand, and his big eyes shuttled back and forth in the lobby.


    It was more than ten o''clock at that time. The annual banquet usually opened in the afternoon. This time is for the Lu family''s children to chat and get together.


    The Lu family doesn''t like eating out. Every year, he invites several hotel chefs to the Lu family''s old house to do it. It is divided into two tables, one big and one junior.


    Last year, Su Li still had dinner with the younger generation. I''m afraid I have to change the table this year.


    Lu Tianfan looks outside the door. Lu Qianqi is welcoming Lu Shaobei''s family, but both of them don''t look good, especially Lu Zhengqing.


    He didn''t have to get close to Lu Shaobei.


    Lu Tianfan is also the boss in this family and has great prestige. Generally, the younger generation of the Lu family will say hello to Lu Tianfan after coming in.


    But Lu Shao and Lu Feiyang, the two brothers, always vent their anger through one nostril, and have little contact with Lu Tianfan, so they are basically unlikely to go this way.


    Lu Tianfan naturally wouldn''t care about these two people. He hugged Shi Ren and asked, "Shi Ren, do you like your parents now?"


    Shi Ren nodded frequently, "of course I like it! By the way, Grandpa, my mother conceived me a little brother and sister again. I don''t know when I can come out to show Shi Ren."


    Lu Tianfan was stunned and looked at Lu Yuanfeng. "Is Su Li pregnant again?"


    It''s not appropriate to ask Lu Yuanfeng this question, but I''m afraid the whole Lu family knows Su Li and Lu Qianqi''s trend better than Lu Yuanfeng. As a result, Lu Tianfan''s question darkened Zhou Tong''s face.


    Lu Yuanfeng replied, "it''s been almost four months."


    Lu Tianfan was silent for a long time this time. Then he smiled and touched Shi Ren''s head. "Then you can see your brother and sister in less than half a year."


    "Brother and sister...?" Lu Lingxi finally came together and asked, "why is it brother and sister?"


    "Two!" Shi Ren replied sonorously, "two babies!"


    Lu Tianfan was silent at once.


    "Go and call Su Li and Qian Qi back." Lu Tianfan looks at the door and sighs, "you and Zhou Tong take over Qian Qi. They are four months pregnant. Don''t get cold outside."


    Zhou Tong wanted to say something, but Lu Yuanfeng pulled him out. Zhou Tong said coldly, "your father really cares about that woman? In fact, if you really like it, just marry her directly. Why do you need to find me, don''t you?"


    "What nonsense?" Lu Yuanfeng scolded back with a black face. "They are all a family. Why can''t they help each other? Look at the weather outside. What''s it like to have a pregnant woman receive outside."


    Zhou Tong looked at the outside and saw that zuri was holding a cup of hot tea and sitting upright on the chair. He sneered, "isn''t it good? Someone is waiting and covered with a blanket. But do you feel bad? If you feel bad, go and change it quickly."


    Lu Yuanfeng really didn''t know how to communicate with Zhou Tong, so he had to stop talking to her. He went to Lu Qianqi and said, "my father asked me to replace you. Now there are only four wives left. I''m afraid they will come in other places. I''m afraid they''ll be late. Go back and have a rest first."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t refuse either. Although Su Li sat there upright, he was outside after all. He glanced at Lu Yuanfeng with deep meaning and asked, "did you let me come? Thank you for your care."


    "Yes," Lu Yuanfeng smiled.


    Lu Qianqi turned and helped Su Li up. His voice was very gentle, "let''s go in."


    Su Li nodded and thanked Lu Yuanfeng gratefully. Then she followed Lu Qianqi towards the lobby.


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at the back of the two people. For a moment, his heart was a little complicated. Zhou Tong held his chest and hummed, "I don''t know what ecstasy this woman gave you Lu men. They were all fascinated. Don''t look, they all went in."


    Lu Yuanfeng took back his eyes and looked helplessly at Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong is actually very beautiful and has a good temperament, but even if she looks at her fiance Lu Yuanfeng, she is still that arrogant look with nostrils facing the sky.


    Indeed, many people in Nancheng think that the landing home is great, but it may not be her to climb on Zhou Tong.


    Lu Yuanfeng knows it well, but he has no way to her.


    Finally, he had to comfort Zhou Tong, "it''s not what you think. You''re too worried."


    But the cold wind swept by, and no one responded to his words.

 Chapter 1074

    Su Li took Qian Qi''s arm and asked softly, "is the marriage between brother Yuan Feng and Zhou Tong also on the agenda?"


    "Well, not surprisingly, it''s next year." Lu Qianqi glanced down at Su Li. "What? You think it''s a pity?"


    "Where do you want to go? I just think brother Yuanfeng is very nice, and Zhou Tong is not bad, but he doesn''t deserve him. He should be better."


    "There''s no way. I already have something better. He can''t get it if he wants." Lu Qianqi''s answer made Su Li blush. Then he took Shi Ren back from Lu Tianfan. Lu Qianqi declined Lu Tianfan''s invitation and took Su Li to the corner.


    In the afternoon, Shi Ren shouted hungry. Su Li took food from the plate on the table and asked Shi Ren to pad his stomach first.


    She leaned on Lu Qianqi''s shoulder a little sad. She always felt that Lu Qianqi was a lot lonely this year because of herself.


    Of course, she remembered that when she came with Lu Zhengqing, Lu Qianqi was always surrounded by many people. He was like the focus of the field forever. No matter where she went, many people would come to greet, even in the Lu family.


    This year is different. Although not everyone in the Lu family knows about her, most people will find her very annoying.


    Moreover, several people in the Lu family already know the current situation of Lu Qianqi. I''m afraid it''s no secret that he''s not the Lu family.


    But Su lining was willing to let Lu Qianqi think it was her reason, so she whispered, "husband, I''m sorry... It''s embarrassing for you."


    Lu Qianqi looked sideways and smiled. "It''s all right. I didn''t like socializing before. It''s boring. By the way, look at the young people chatting over there. Who impressed you best?"


    Lu Qianqi pointed to the group of young people who were easy to get together.


    There are Lu Lingxi, Lu Tianfan''s daughter, Yu Xingwei, Lu Yinghe''s son, and Lu Feiyang''s two daughters, Lu Ruonan and Lu Mengchen... In short, a group of people of the same age get together and chatter very lively.


    Just outside the door, Lu Mengchen talked with Lu Qianqi for a long time. This girl about the same age as Suli has a good attitude towards Suli and a warm and generous temperament because she came back from abroad. It is said that Suli has a good impression of her.


    As for others, because there are too many people here today, she kept a low profile before. This time, she kept a low profile. Several names can''t match the number. How can she judge the impression value of these young people in time.


    Lu Zhengqing didn''t get together to chat this time, but sat in another corner and drank sullen wine.


    Lu Qianqi secretly told Su Li that he had failed again in Lion City, that is, the tens of millions he borrowed had come to naught again.


    Su Li looked at Lu Zhengqing again this time, and found that Lu Zhengqing''s style today is more decadent than before. It is reasonable that Lu Zhengqing would not wear so simple, even without a tie. But the fact is, he did come like this.


    Lu Shaobei, Lu Zhengqing''s father, also looked very ugly. He had been whispering with his second brother Lu Feiyang. He didn''t know what he was discussing.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi''s brain circuits are not on the same channel at all.


    Su Li is thinking about how to contact the old man today, while Lu Qianqi is thinking about who is Su Li''s father among so many people.


    Even Su Li didn''t think about it. Lu Qianqi was more interested than her.


    Of course, Lu Qianqi also has his own arrangements. He selects the list in advance and asks Zou Jin to try his best to get their hair, which is also good for DNA testing.


    However, Lu Qianqi''s heart is already a little strange. Su Li doesn''t care. He doesn''t even want to guess. Of course, he knows that Su Li doesn''t want to know his father because of himself. His heart is a little warm. Lu Qianqi kisses Su Li on his sideburns, "Aren''t you hungry? You can''t eat at the big table for a while. You''d better pad your stomach."


    Su Li thought about it and agreed.


    Lu Qianqi reaches out to fetch Su Li a meal. Su Li and Shi Ren sit next to each other, talking and eating.


    On the other side of the lobby, Lu Yinghe hasn''t left his eldest brother''s area. Lu Yinghe is the second in the family, but in the traditional concept, her daughter seems to be inferior to her son. Even if she takes the name of a second sister, her share of the company is far inferior to Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei, let alone Lu Si.


    Lu Silu said that it seemed as if their daughters were not born. Lu Yinghe was very upset every time he thought of them.


    Lu Yinghe really feels that his son Yu Xingwei is no worse than Lu Qianqi. Of course, he is far better than Lu Zhengqing, Lu Shaobei''s useless son.


    Lu Yinghe now depends on his old mainland Tianfan. One is that Lu Tianfan is mainly engaged in politics and will not touch the interests of the commercial field. Second, the boss seems to be paid more and more attention in the past two years. Lu Yinghe feels that he should stand with the boss even if he stands in line.


    "Elder brother, you said that this year''s family banquet, Dad would mention that." Lu Yinghe finally couldn''t help asking after chatting with Lu Tianfan for a long time.


    Lu Tianfan was stunned and immediately understood what his sister was asking. His face was a little ugly. "The old man is still healthy. Are you thinking about the legacy?"


    Lu Yinghe blushed, but he was still not discouraged, "Brother, do you think I''m early now? There are so many children of the Lu family, and the four daughters are the same as those we picked up. Before coming this year, the old man also sent a letter saying that he would pay special attention to the status of our young people this year. I think our Xingwei has been doing very well. Don''t we take care of all the companies of the Lu family in other places? I really hope the old man will come back My son can be fair. Don''t put your daughter in vain. "


    Lu Tianfan is a little helpless. Although he knows the dissatisfaction of these sisters, they are all over a hundred years old. They can''t say anything about feudalism at all.


    And it''s not surprising that Lu Yinghe will have this idea today. This year, the old man really pays special attention to the children under the Lu family. He basically knows everything.


    I''m afraid the old man is really coming. He hopes to control the Lu family at the last moment.


    This year, the old man''s stalking is really frequent


    Lu Tianfan looked around at the full circle of Lu''s children and frowned.


    The ups and downs hidden on the surface, the family feelings that will collapse at any time, and the evil and resourcefulness of striving for fame and wealth all make Lu Tianfan feel very bad.


    However, this is already the reality of the Lu family, and it will break out at any time.


    Finally, it''s time for the banquet. Lu Qianqi leads Su Li to the big table. Shi Ren is held in Lu Qianqi''s arms. Lu Tianfan, Lu Feiyang, Lu Shaobei and several other sisters also sit over, including min Xiaolan, Bian Lingzhen, Li Heyu.

 Chapter 1075

    Although Li Min is Li Heyu''s favorite, she is not qualified to sit at the big table, so she has to sit around the younger generation with Wen Shao.


    The old man hasn''t come down yet. Min Xiaolan looks at Shi Ren in Lu Qianqi''s arms. Shi Ren''s neck shrinks. She doesn''t hide her ugly look. She says bluntly, "I can''t think of that kind of scandal in our Lu family. Qian Qi, you brought this woman here. Who''s the ugly family you want to lose."


    Su Li didn''t expect someone to shoot at her at the beginning of the dinner table, but she could understand why it was min Xiaolan, who was Lu Shaobei''s mother, and she was min Xiaolan''s granddaughter-in-law.


    The Lu three families were not very kind to her. When Lu Zhengqing wanted to marry her, min Xiaolan didn''t give her less face.


    I can''t see her wealth or her appearance. In short, I''m dissatisfied with all kinds of things.


    But at that time, Lu Zhengqing insisted, and min Xiaolan didn''t say anything.


    Later, Su Li and Lu Qianqi were designed to sleep all night. The next day, Su Li became a disgrace to the Lu family. At that time, min Xiaolan''s opinion was to divorce her from Lu Zhengqing, but Lu Zhengqing didn''t agree.


    After that, Su Li''s position in Lu Sanjia became more and more difficult. She was subjected to the cold eyes and abuse of others every day. She didn''t even dare to appear in front of Min Xiaolan. As long as she appeared, min Xiaolan wouldn''t say anything else, only one word: "roll".


    Su Li still shuddered when he thought about the beginning.


    Self esteem, self-confidence and even self-improvement were polished to almost zero in those days until they went to prison with children.


    Hearing min Xiaolan''s ugly words, Su Li didn''t let Lu Qianqi speak for herself. She responded faintly, "I''ve always had a clear conscience. I didn''t give the ugly things myself, but others. If those people don''t feel ugly, of course I won''t feel ugly."


    Her words made Lu Shaobei''s face cold, and min Xiaolan was covered with iron blue.


    The young people on the small table next to him naturally listened. They all looked at Lu Zhengqing. Lu Lingxi whispered to Lu Mengchen, "you think uncle Su has a habit of cleanliness. Aunt Su Li would not want her if she were that kind of person. You see how much uncle loves her. I think nine times out of ten aunt Su is telling the truth."


    Lu Mengchen and Lu Lingxi look at Lu Zhengqing, their eyes have changed, and other young people are whispering.


    Only Zhou Tong sneered, "all the ugly things are funny. Put them on the table and say, I''m all ugly for you."


    However, Su Li did not fight back on this matter. It was an ancient thing. As long as these people don''t touch her bottom line, she is willing to maintain goodwill.


    Lu Tianfan frowned, "OK! The old man is coming down. Shut up for me."


    Li Heyu and two other men helped Fu Jin down. Just when he came to the stairs, Lu Fu Jin waved his hand and said, "Yuan Feng, come and help me."


    Li Heyu glared at Lu Qianqi fiercely. At this time in previous years, the old man would ask Lu Qianqi to help him. This year, Lu Yuanfeng was directly replaced. It can be seen that the old man has been dissatisfied with Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi has a spectrum in his mind, but he doesn''t care at all. He just gets up with other brothers and sisters and shouts "good old man".


    Su Li met Lu Fu twice, and each time he felt different about him.


    For the first time, I felt that he was just a cunning and grumpy little old man. The so-called old man, young and old, was really like a child.


    The second time completely overturned her idea. He was really cunning and had a real intention.


    But think about it. What''s the reason for the gun coming and going in the rain? In addition to strong psychological quality, of course, there is a very good brain. Otherwise, how can we sit in this position today.


    Even now, when Lu Fu appeared, the whole scene was almost silent, and no one dared to say a word again.


    Lu Fu walked step by step to the main seat of the big table. Just about to take a seat, he turned his eyes to Su Li around Lu Qianqi. Min Xiaolan and Li Heyu all had a cool smile waiting to see Su Li''s good play. As a result, Lu Fu glanced casually and coughed again, "are everyone here today?"


    "Here we are." Li Heyu replied softly, which made Su Li feel cold.


    "Since we are here, it is also a major event of our Lu family once a year this year, but several major events have happened this year. Even if I fast enter the coffin, I can''t help jumping out."


    Many people present looked at each other. Li Heyu smiled awkwardly. "The old man has a drink of hot water. After all, today is a family dinner. Everyone should be happy."


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll be happy!" Lu Fu ignored Li Heyu and continued.


    When Su Li thought that Lu Fu was going to shoot himself today, he first turned his words to Yu Xingwei, the son of Lu Yinghe''s family, "Xingwei, I heard you''re making a fuss to marry a female star. Is that true?"


    At the other table, Yu Xingwei trembled, and his white face showed some embarrassment. "Grandpa, you and you know this?"


    "What''s the matter with the Lu family that I don''t know?" Lu Fujin was not very angry, but he was already dignified, which made the hairs on the backs of the young people present stand up. Especially Lu Mengchen, who has been abroad all year round, subconsciously spit out his tongue - I''m a good boy. The old man is really old and strong and has been happy for more than a hundred years, I know everything at home. It seems that I have to be careful abroad in the future.


    "I... I didn''t have to marry Zhenzhen..." Yu Xingwei''s face turned red and hot, and he didn''t dare to look at the old man at the table here.


    Lu Yinghe was very dissatisfied when he heard that the old man began to talk about his grandson. "Dad, my Xingwei is not a child anymore. He and Bai Zhen haven''t left a word. Why bother your boss? It''s not worth it. His father and I can''t agree at all."


    Su Li knew that this fire would burn Yu Xingwei, and then it would always burn himself and Lu Qianqi. She had a feeling of sharing weal and woe, and looked back at Yu Xingwei.


    Lu Qianqi, the son of the second sister''s family, really looks at a talent. Even if he is surrounded by a group of young people, he is not inferior. He even looks more energetic than Lu Zhengqing.


    Lu Yinghe either said that she always had a lot of resentment in her heart, but it is also because since she married Yu Wenyao, Yu Wenyao has been a burden to the Lu family. Everything is for the sake of the Lu family. She doesn''t even go back to the Yu family for the new year. Although she hangs up a Yu surname, she is actually half of the Lu family.


    "And Dad, Wenyao and Xingwei of our family have spent a lot of time in taking care of the Lu family''s industry in other places these years. For several brothers, they don''t even go back to Nancheng to compete for length and length all year round. It''s so......" Lu Yinghe said, and his eyes became red.


    Lu Tianfan, as a big brother, sighed helplessly.


    The whole Lu family, I''m afraid Lu Yinghe has the biggest grievance. The old man came up and accused her son, but Lu Yinghe won''t be wronged.

 Chapter 1076

    As a result, the old man just stared hard, "Why, I teach my grandson a lesson. You also feel bad about it? I just asked about marrying a star, and you said hello to your father for all your grievances? Did I say he wouldn''t marry the star? You have to complain to me, so I ask you, what''s the matter with the factory of that generation in Huazhou? There are loopholes in this year''s annual report. You think I can''t see them?!"


    Lu Yinghe''s face turned white inch by inch when Lu Fujin scolded her. In fact, she just wanted to fight for the length. Unexpectedly, the old man still had a handle on it.


    "The factories of that generation in Huazhou have been in deficit. Don''t interfere with your family first. Let Zhengyuan take over." Lu Fu handed over Huazhou''s industry to Sifang in a light sentence, which also made Sifang''s wife Bian Lingzhen smile in an instant.


    Su Li only felt that the meal was so difficult that Lu Qianqi brought her many dishes. She was in a trance.


    "What do you think? Eat more." Lu Qianqi has to take care of his son and distracted Su Li. He doesn''t move his chopsticks much.


    Su Li was nervous. She didn''t care what others said about her at the table. She was afraid that the old man would fire at her and Lu Qianqi. She bowed her head and ate with some trepidation.


    Lu Tianfan glanced at Lu Fujin and comforted: "Dad, what can I do after dinner? We should be happy to get together."


    Lu Tianfan''s words are still effective. Lu Fu won''t say more now. The young man''s table soon began to be lively, pushing cups for lamps and smiling.


    Su Li forgot what she was at that table a few years ago. She had a feeling that she couldn''t get into it. Although they were boys and girls of the same age, she was like a timid little daughter-in-law sitting in the corner because she was not close to Lu Zhengqing. Of course, no one would give her a toast.


    Today, I''m going to follow Lu Qianqi round by round. I respect the old man first, then the other wives, and then the brothers and sisters. Shi Ren received another red envelope.


    During the toast, the old man didn''t have any extra words and spoke politely to Shi Ren. Su Li was a little relieved.


    After dinner is one of the highlights, that is to send gifts to the old man.


    First of all, several wives, including Li Heyu, were very cautious today and didn''t say much. I''m afraid they were here with the other two wives. Li Heyu didn''t dare to be too arrogant and was afraid that the old man would lose his love for her.


    Lu Tianfan gave the old man a set of old story books. He should have bought them from which auction. The old man liked them very much.


    As for the other brothers and sisters, Su Li felt that the most exquisite hand was flying. A collection painting of Qi Baishi was obviously valuable. The old man couldn''t put it down for a long time.


    Lu Shaobei sent a black Sunwood crutch, which surprised Su Li. She thought that according to the current situation of Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing, they might not get anything good. The black Sunwood was also in line with the old man''s preferences.


    Lu Qianqi whispered to Su Li, "if Lu Laosan doesn''t come up with something practical this time, how can he let the old man help them? Their calculations are very smart."


    Su Li nodded, just as the old man had received the black Sunwood crutch and handed it to Lu Yuanfeng standing next to him. He had arrived at them.


    When it was Lu Qianqi''s turn, he still looked like nothing had happened. He reached out and took the box given to him by Zou Jin. It had been packed and delivered to Lu Fujin, "Old man, no matter how good it is, it has been given to you before. If we make efforts to invite it, we can''t get anything good. Li Li likes this sutra turning wheel. She said she hopes that the treasure added by the living Buddha can make you live a long life and live comfortably."


    The warp wheel is still brown and yellow, and it is slightly heavy in your hand. This old object is also good as the old object. At first glance, there is a ring, let alone doubt its own value.


    Although Lu Fu is dissatisfied with Lu Qianqi, he can also hear the implication in Lu Qianqi''s words.


    He had to lament that the "little son" was thoughtful and could speak. The first sentence said that he had basically given good things to the Lao Tzu before, and the last sentence was to help Su Li. I hope the old man can be better to Su Li.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi said that Lu Fujin knew Su Li''s situation very well. He first stared at them, then smiled and waved Shi Ren to him, "how old is Shi Ren this year?"


    "Four years old!" Shi Ren is now confused about his generation. He doesn''t dare to shout. Lu Fu smiled and whispered to hold Shi Ren in his arms. "Well, you are the youngest in our family now. You look smart and sensible."


    Although Lu Qianqi is not his son, Lu Fu is very clear in his heart. Shi Ren is also Su Li''s son, and that is also his Lu family. Lu Fu will not be biased against this little thing.


    Lu Fujin turned around and looked at the young man behind him. The young man took out a thick red envelope and gave it to Lu Fujin. He touched Shi Ren''s forehead, "come on, this is the new year red envelope grandpa gave you."


    Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing were red eyed. In the past, the red envelopes fell into their hands. When they were short of money, they were envious and jealous.


    After Lu Fu today put Shi Ren down, he took a few breaths before he said, "about Shi Ren, I know there have been a lot of dirty things in the Lu family before. I know too well what it is! No one is allowed to mention these things again in the future. If it comes to my ears, I will be the first to break the long tongued guy''s leg!"


    This is the first time that Lu Fujin has spoken publicly about Su Li''s previous design and framing. Indeed, Su Li doesn''t want to mention the past. Moreover, Lu Qianqi has made Lu Zhengqing suffer. She doesn''t expect Lu Fujin to accuse Lu Zhengqing in public.


    She knew that Lu Fujin was thinking about Shi Ren.


    "As for Su Li," Lu Fujin''s words finally led to Su Li, which made Su Li''s subconscious heart beat faster.


    "I saw what you said on TV, Lu Qianqi." Lu Fujin was a little tired and took the tea from the young man.


    Lu Qianqi nodded. Of course, he dared to admit it.


    A cup of tea fell directly at his feet. With the crackling sound, the whole audience was quiet.


    At this time, several families are really happy and several families are worried.


    Of course, some people are happy to see Lu Laosi unlucky, and there are not a few such people in the Lu family. Who makes Li Heyu too arrogant on weekdays, and Lu Qianqi is the only one who attracts hatred.


    "The Lu family is so big that it''s hard to find someone? I have to carry it. I haven''t invited family law for many years, so I take myself too seriously." Lu Fu is probably really angry. Especially when he sees that Lu Qianqi doesn''t say hello, he swaggers to bring Su Li and his son over and yells to the young man behind him, "pull me to the next room and serve the family law!"


    "Yes!" these young people are guards who have been with Lu Fujin for a long time. Naturally, they are very obedient.


    Su Li''s face changed and directly took Lu Qianqi''s arm. "No, you can''t punish. If you want to punish, even me."


    She knew too well that if Lu Qianqi was still Lu Qianqi, Lu Fu would not be willing to use family law against him at all. He would agree to the stars in the sky, but now the situation has reversed. Lu Fu is actually angry with Lu Qianqi in front of so many people and even has to use family law.


    Shi Ren was frightened by the old man''s repeated emotions and burst into tears. He came forward and hugged Lu Qianqi''s leg.

 Chapter 1077

    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to punish him, punish him." Lu Qianqi motioned Su Li to comfort Shi Ren. He didn''t plan to be free today. "It''s good for the old man to vent his fire today."


    Looking at Lu Qianqi''s smile, Lu Fu is angry.


    Su Li hugged Lu Qianqi''s waist so that she wouldn''t let him accept any family law. If he was beaten in public, what face would Lu Qianqi have in the Lu family in the future?


    "Old man, you see there are two descendants of the Lu family in my stomach. Don''t hit him." Su Li clenched her teeth, but her tears fell uncontrollably.


    Su Li pestles there. Several guards are really embarrassed to force them up. One is someone else''s home, and the second Su Li is still pregnant. Is it unknown to bully people?


    At last, someone opened his mouth to solve the siege. It was Lu Tianfan.


    Li Heyu didn''t move.


    Lu Tianfan went to help Lu Fujin follow his anger, "Dad, don''t be angry. The couple have such a good relationship with each other that they have children. Why insist on some things."


    Lu Fu stared at Lu Tianfan again this time. "You can do well at both ends."


    However, seeing Su Li crying so pitifully, Lu Fu felt that he was a little too much. He waved his hand and said, "forget it."


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Fu had finally stopped, his gun turned around again and headed for Li Heyu, "and you, come here."


    Li Heyu was stunned. Is there anything else about her?


    "The old man is really angry today." Li Heyu walked over with a smile and tried to please.


    As a result, Lu Fu Jinsi didn''t give a good face at all. He pointed to Li Min, who was laughing nearby. "I ask you, what is she doing at the Lu family dinner? Are she and the boy our Lu family? Holding a look of watching jokes, I really think I''m in the coffin?"


    Li Heyu looked back at Li Min and frowned slightly, "Oh, old man, don''t you always spoil Min Min?"


    Lu Fu Jin''s slightly raised angry words suddenly fell back, as if the farce just now was a passing scene, and the dignity of his sinking voice suddenly covered the whole hall, "Spoil her? When I spoiled her, you wanted to promise her to Qian Qi, who is half of the Lu family. Now that Qian Qi has made a clear distinction with her, what is her trip here? Give Qian Qi a beating at the door. Whose face is this? Li Heyu, you''ve been slapped by this family for so long. Are you too arrogant? Li Min is the daughter of your distant relative''s family. That''s right, Then we can come to the Lu family dinner with a distant relative and sit at a table with the Lu family''s children? "


    It''s changing, it''s changing!


    When Lu Fu today scolded Li Heyu word by word, his fourth wife Bian Lingzhen and his fifth wife min Xiaolan looked at each other. Today''s dinner, Fu Jin taught Lu Qianqi and Su Li first, and then Li Heyu and Li min. these six wives have been taught a complete lesson, which has a feeling that the situation is over.


    Li Heyu''s face turned red after being trained. She didn''t dare to spread her arrogant arrogance today. She knew that Lu Fu was the day of the Lu family. One day when he was there, she couldn''t turn out any moths. She only answered, "yes, I know I was wrong with Yu, and I won''t do it again."


    Where did Li Min get such grievances? Besides, Lu Fu was so good to her before. He was cut face in public and couldn''t stay at all. He stamped his foot and said, "don''t welcome me, then I''ll go."


    She dragged Wen Shao out. Wen Shao didn''t say much, so she fell behind like an asshole.


    Lu Qianqi took Su Li in one hand and his son in the other. He looked back and heard Shao''s eyes before he left.


    "All right." Lu Fu feels a little tired now, but he comes out to roar once a year. This year is the most powerful roar. As for the matter over Lu Laosan, he doesn''t want to take care of it for the time being, "Su Li, you come up with me first."


    Everyone thought that the sky was going to change. When it rained red, Lu Fujin just called Su Li''s name. This progress stunned everyone present.


    Su Li was stunned and immediately looked up at Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi reached out to wipe away the residual tears from the corners of her eyes, "go."


    Su Li nodded. In fact, she always wanted to have a chance to meet the old man alone. She was plotting before she came, but Lu Fujin was so rude in the hall just now that she was a little trembling when she went upstairs.


    Lu Qianqi was distracted and whispered to pick up Shi Ren. Shi Ren asked with tears, "will grandpa bully his mother?"


    "No." Lu Qianqi patted Shi Ren on the back. "Would you like some milk? I''ll ask my aunt to heat it for you."


    Shi Ren always likes to drink milk. After hearing this, he sniffed and nodded. Lu Qianqi told his aunt to prepare for Shi Ren.


    Lu Tianfan suddenly sighed, "old four, I have to say that you have been more stable since you took your heart."


    In the past, Lu Qianqi was very happy, so no matter what he did, he always felt a little reckless and indifferent, and rarely met him


    To pay attention to other people''s emotions, but Lu Qianqi''s behavior this year has converged a lot. It can even be called mature, steady and convincing.


    Lu Qianqi smiled. "Of course, it''s still the same as before. Su Li broke up with me long ago."


    Su Li... Su Li


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi is now three words inseparable from Su Li, and his eyes are inseparable from the mother and son after a meal, it seems that he is deeply rooted in love.


    His eyes moved to the stairs on the second floor. He didn''t know what the old man wanted to say when he talked to Su Li alone.


    Just walked into Lu Fujin''s study, Su Li said directly, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry, but I have to explain that Qianqi and I didn''t get a license. We didn''t get married. Now what''s in our stomach is an accident. I didn''t expect to have a second child. If you don''t want us to get married, I''ll promise you not to."


    At this time, Lu Fu was already sitting on the sofa, quietly drinking the tea brought to him by the police guards.


    The old but not stiff eyes swept Su Li. Finally, he cleared his throat, "you let me rest."


    Su Li''s throat tightened. He looked at Lu Fu Jin''s gray face and his heart softened. The old man controlled the whole family and understood everyone''s movements in every detail. In fact, it was very hard.


    She asked quietly, "I''ll wait for you to have a good rest."


    "You sit over there first." Lu Fu Jin''s attitude towards Su Li was kind and didn''t cross his nose or raise his eyes. Su Li sat opposite Lu Qianqi and looked around the whole study.


    Sandalwood was burning in the study. Even Su Li''s impetuous mood in the hall was slowly smoothed down. She looked at Lu Fu Jin''s old face and felt a little tired.

 Chapter 1078

    "Don''t you even want to admit your father for Qianqi? Are you willing to endure the accusations and misunderstandings of the whole Lu family for Qianqi?" Lu Fu today closed his eyes, but spoke calmly.


    Su Li knew what he meant. Because she didn''t recognize her ancestors, the Lu family always liked to talk about her scandal that year. Even the scandal had spread to the whole Nancheng. Although the Lu family used their own means to delete these, how could Nancheng people not know about it?


    But as long as Su Li returns to Lu''s house, the sewage thrown on her will naturally disperse.


    Su Li shook her head firmly. "Qian Qi gave me all my happiness now, which has nothing to do with the Lu family. If my father really knows my existence, he doesn''t need me to recognize that he should also appear, but he hasn''t appeared in my 27 years. What does that mean? He doesn''t care about me at all. Since he doesn''t care, why should I care?"


    Lu Fu didn''t answer for the time being, so Su Li had to go on, "in your opinion, it''s unfilial for me or me, but does it matter who Qian Qi and I are the Lu family? Our child''s surname is Lu, and he will treat you as his own father. I think there''s nothing more filial than Qian Qi over the years, except my uncle?"


    "I really don''t understand what fundamental problems will be affected if I marry Qian Qi." Su Li sniffed, "or do you intend to punish my wife''s family for fear that marriage will affect me? But Qian Qi and I can''t separate. I will face everything with him, so whether I marry or not, it''s not that important to me."


    With these words, Su Li suddenly felt relieved.


    Yes, although she especially wants to have a perfect marriage, she can put it down when she meets obstacles.


    That''s what she thought about the marriage.


    As long as you believe in feelings, it doesn''t matter whether there is a marriage letter or not.


    Lu Fu stared at Su Li for a long time, which made her hair start to grow again. Finally, he sighed, "speaking of it, the Lu family... Owes you."


    "When did you know that I was the Lu family?" Su Li hesitated for a long time before asking.


    "Your mother has always lived in Nancheng. We didn''t know it at first. Later, Lu CE told me about it privately." Lu Fu still gave Su Li an answer, "Although she has done a lot of wrong things, she has a deep relationship with the Lu family. I met her in private and told her I would protect her in Nancheng and keep her safe, but I hope she won''t involve the Lu family."


    Muxiang is a stubborn woman, much like Su Li.


    At that time, Muxiang didn''t think much about coming to Nancheng. She probably just wanted to be closer to that person.


    She promised not to appear in front of that person, and Muxiang has done well over the years. She really hid her trace and never let that person notice herself.


    Although Lu Fu Jin was also interested in the palm print or the national treasure, it was an eventful autumn, and the contradictions within the four families were becoming more and more intense. Lu Fu Jin simply hid Su Li, and even didn''t talk about any exchange terms with her.


    First, it was not a good time for things to come out of the mountain at that time. Second, the Lu family was hot and popular at that time, and they didn''t need those to rely on.


    At that time, Lu Fu didn''t know that Muxiang had given birth to two children. After all, one of them had been sent to the Lu family. He never thought that Su Li was the Pearl left by the Lu family. He didn''t even pay attention to Su Li.


    Until this year, the Lu family began to have problems because of many things. At the beginning, the idea of Su Li and Lu Zhengqing really couldn''t get into Lu Fu Jin''s eyes. He was used to the beating and bustle of his grandchildren and didn''t care. However, Lu Qianqi had to let Lu Fu think more about marrying Su Li.


    Lu Fu now remembered to send someone to check Su Li, but the more he checked, the more cold he was.


    Su Li was actually brought to Nancheng by Muxiang from other places, that is to say, she and Su Ming did not have children. Lu Fu began to guess that this was not an accident, but a necessity.


    But what if Su Li is the Lu family and the sons of Su Li and Lu Qianqi are so healthy and lively.


    At that time, Shi Ren was injured and hospitalized. Lu Qianqi''s blood type matched that of his son, but Lu Zhengqing and his wife sued first.


    Lu Fujin knew how evil Li Heyu, whom he had always loved, was. He actually made him a fake son alive, but at this time, Lu Fujin could only bear it and had to bear it.


    Why? Because sully.


    Because Suli is the daughter of Muxiang, because Suli is the daughter of the real Lu family.


    If Lu Qianqi had discovered this problem earlier, and Lu Qianqi was not so good to Su Li, he often tortured Su Li and plotted against her. Lu Fu pinched the marriage between the two this morning.


    The problem is that since the kidnapping, Lu Qianqi and Su Li have a deeper and deeper relationship. Seeing that Lu Qianqi is also sincere, Lu Fu is in a state of struggle, and he is not willing to break up the family.


    Only later did he know that Lu Qianqi and Su Li had secretly received divorce certificates, and the two were no longer married.


    That''s why Lu Fu wants Su Li not to marry Lu Qianqi.


    He will operate on Li Heyu sooner or later.


    Of course, he knew that Lu Qianqi was punishing Lu Zhengqing, but he didn''t take care of it. Lu Zhengqing is his down-to-earth grandson, but Lu Zhengqing is too mean to Su Li. Lu Zhengqing should be taught a lesson.


    To be honest, although Lu Fujin has four sons and four daughters, what makes him look at most is Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi.


    The former is kind and the latter is decisive.


    The former can make the family continue, but the latter can make the Lu family develop and grow.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Lu Fu was partial to Li Heyu. She was young and beautiful, but she also gave him a good son.


    Unfortunately, this son is not his own. When Lu Fu saw Lu Qianqi sitting in the Lu family, he was not like that.


    "You know, it''s because of you that I haven''t done anything to Qian Qi." Lu Fu today simply pointed out his words to Su Li.


    Su Li took a deep breath. "Qian Qi and I are a community of destiny, regardless of each other."


    "..." Lu Fu now fully understood Su Li''s idea, "I don''t move Qian Qi, but I can''t move Li Heyu. But if Li Heyu is moved, Qian Qi will know about it sooner or later, don''t you think?"


    Su Li understood that Lu Fu had endured Li Heyu for a long time, but Li Heyu didn''t know that Lu Fu found these things. He was still so arrogant, arrogant and complacent. Lu Fu couldn''t tolerate such a woman.


    Su Li bowed her head and thought for a while, then asked softly, "do you know... Who Qianqi''s parents are?"


    Like Lu Qianqi, she is very concerned about each other''s life experience.

 Chapter 1079

    "What? Are you going to let Lu Qianqi recognize his ancestors?" Lu Fu asked.


    Su Li shook his head, "just curious..."


    "If you want to be with Lu Qianqi, you have to break the idea."


    Lu Fujin suddenly said something that moved Su Li. She blinked and asked with a little excitement, "really, really?"


    Although Su Li is a member of Lu''s family, Lu Fu''s son preference may not necessarily like Lu Shiren and Su Li''s two children. In fact, they are all people with different surnames.


    But Su Li is different from others. She has suffered since she was a child. She did not grow up in the Lu family. She has been negative by the Lu family for several times. Lu Fu feels guilty about her.


    Moreover, her father advised him several times that as long as Su Li wanted, he could not recognize his daughter. As long as Su Li wanted, he could still be Lu Qianqi''s brother.


    If it were not for these external factors, how could it contribute to Lu Fu''s current transformation.


    "You have to let me think about some details." Lu Fu today waved, "well, you go down and call Qian Qi up again. I want to have a long talk with him."


    Su Li didn''t expect that the old man would loosen. He immediately got up, grabbed his clothes happily and nervously, and said softly, "thank you, really thank you."


    With that, she quickly opened the door and went downstairs. Instead, a group of people downstairs looked at her with curiosity, surprise and speculation in their eyes.


    Su Li didn''t take care of those people either. He went directly to Lu Qianqi and took his arm. He smiled from his heart, "the old man asked you to go up."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned. Su Li gently patted his hand. "Talk to the old man and don''t make him angry, okay?"


    Lu Qianqi can weave a lot of information now. The old man wants to find him. Even if he can''t do it, he knows why Su Li won''t marry him. Eighty or ninety percent of the reason is that the old man makes ghosts.


    He nodded. "Don''t worry."


    When Lu Qianqi turned and went upstairs, there was another circle of speculation. Why did the old man scold Lu Laosi''s family today, but now he saw the two people one by one? Other people don''t have such special treatment at all.


    The conversation between Lu Qianqi and Lu Fujin lasted more than an hour.


    It also made the people below begin to feel inexplicable. In the past, I didn''t see who Lu Fujin would be so partial to. This year''s family banquet situation is really special, which makes people unable to figure out the true meaning of his old man.


    Su Li took Shi Ren''s hand and looked around. She still walked near Lu Tianfan. She could feel li Heyu''s eyes very impolite. Considering her situation, she felt that she was at least safe in front of Lu Tianfan''s family.


    Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Tong happened to be near her. Su Li thought for a moment or looked up and asked, "should brother Yuanfeng and Miss Zhou work next year?"


    Zhou Tong did not answer her, but a trace of ridicule floated on the bank, which made people feel quite embarrassed.


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned at first, then nodded, "Dad means to fix the day after the new year and get married."


    "Congratulations first." although Su Li felt Zhou Tong''s temperament and Lu Yuanfeng might not be better after marriage, she sincerely hoped that Lu Yuanfeng would be better.


    Lu Yuanfeng was about to say something when Lu Qianqi came down from upstairs.


    Originally, these brothers and sisters had their own ghosts in their hearts. When they saw Lu Qianqi coming out, they thought the old man wanted to talk to someone else. As a result, Lu Qianqi said that the old man was tired. They should do whatever they should do today and go home.


    Lu Shaobei carrying Lu Zhengqing wanted to go upstairs and talk to the old man, but he was stopped by the guards.


    Lu Qianqi sneered, hugged Su Li and got into his car.


    After returning to the siheyuan, Su Li wanted to ask something, but Lu Qianqi coaxed her to go to bed first. What''s the matter tomorrow.


    Although Su Li had many questions in her mind, such as what the old man and Lu Qianqi talked about alone, and Lu Qianqi seemed in a good mood, did the old man promise to let them get married?


    Lu Qianqi didn''t answer, saying that she had something to do in the evening and told her not to wait for him.


    Well, since Lu Qianqi has other urgent matters, Su Li doesn''t ask too much. She is always a very obedient type.


    After Su Li entered the room, Lu Qianqi and Zou Jin went out again.


    Zou Jin should take out some bags first. They are classified into categories. They are all hair silk he tried his best to get. The name is also marked on them. Zou Jin''s forehead is full of sweat. "Fourth master, you don''t know how difficult this task is for me!"


    Lu Qianqi nodded and held the hair like a puppy. "I know, I''ll give you a raise."


    "It''s not a matter of salary increase, but this kind of thing should be done by Bai Jinran!" Bai Jinran walked silently and made a hair. It''s too simple. Zou Jin thought of that he was like a psycho after sending gifts. He wandered around to get his hair. Now he''s afraid.


    "Drive to the hospital." Lu Qianqi said nothing, but urged Zou Jin to drive.


    He doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    I just want to test my mind.


    His eyes closed slightly, and in his mind was what Lu Fujin said to him.


    "Qianqi, I just ask you what you think of the future of the Lu family."


    "People have dispersed. No family can last for a hundred years. It''s like a country. From this point of view, sir, you''ve tried your best."


    "In fact, Qianqi, you''ve always been very good. You''re not the bad person."


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    "I should say I doubted, but when you were still there, I didn''t want to embarrass you because of this, and I didn''t want to let the Lu family fall into chaos."


    Speaking of this, Lu Fu asked him to make an inventory of the Lu family''s industry and even evaluate the assets of every place.


    Just about this, Lu Qianqi and Lu Fujin talked for more than half an hour.


    After that, Lu Fu made an agreement with Lu Qianqi.


    The first one is about Su Li and him. Lu Fujin won''t care when he is alive. What will happen in a hundred years, Lu Fujin can''t do it now.


    "The one who can protect her is her father. But Li Li is too stubborn. If you refuse to recognize each other, it all depends on whether there is fate between their father and daughter."


    As for the second article, it is related to Li Heyu.


    Lu Fujin said that Li Heyu must do it and will do it ruthlessly. About Li Heyu, Lu Qianqi can''t intervene. Lu Fujin tried not to involve Lu Qianqi and solved Li Heyu.


    However, Lu Qianqi must understand one thing - since today, Lu Fujin''s safety is also a problem. The family banquet is a watershed. It is obvious that Lu Fu is good to who is bad to whom. I''m afraid that a few of his children with ghosts will move other thoughts. Especially today, Lu Fujin also noticed the man brought by Li Min and Li Heyu''s attitude.

 Chapter 1080

    Lu Qianqi rubbed his temples a little impatiently. Even if the old man didn''t say anything, his heart was like a mirror.


    The difference between men and women is that even if they already know, they won''t show much vulnerability.


    Lu Qianqi has lived for 32 years as a Lu family. He never thought that one day even the day he guarded would change. But he did not reveal his idea of seeking roots. It was the same for him to have roots without roots.


    Even as a Lu family, he did get so many benefits in Nancheng because of his identity as a landing family, but there was no so-called family warmth in the Lu family.


    All his family warmth comes from


    While thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Su Li''s name was displayed on the screen. Lu Qianqi''s heart moved. When he answered the phone, his voice became gentle, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m worried about you. I can''t sleep." Su Li lay in bed and turned back and forth.


    "I''ll go out and do something. I may not go back tonight."


    "Don''t you come back..." Su Li was a little depressed. She wanted to talk to him about the family banquet. As a result, Lu Qianqi went out all night.


    "What? Are you afraid I''ll go out and play?"


    "No, No." Su Li stopped. "I was thinking, thinking, what did the old man and you say..."


    "I know everything." Lu Qianqi simply said it directly in order to calm Su Li''s heart.


    Su Li directly turned over from the bed and sat up, "that, that, that, can you let Zou Jin drive back? Can I accompany you in the evening?"


    She thought Lu Qianqi was unhappy. She planned to go out and talk to someone all night. She got out of bed in a panic. She heard Lu Qianqi chuckle, "I''m really fine."


    "Really..." Su Li felt empty and didn''t know what to say. "In fact, it''s nothing if we don''t get married. I''ll accompany you to find your home in the future."


    "My home is right there." Lu Qianqi''s voice is soft and soft. It''s the tenderness that has never been shown. Su Li''s ears are itchy across the phone. He said word by word, "you can not want the Lu family or your father for me. Of course, I can not pursue anything for you."


    Suli''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    She couldn''t tell the feeling in her heart now. It was just that hot, warm and sweet. It seemed that the whole world was only left between herself and the person opposite the phone.


    Obviously he''s not around.


    Suli wanted to run to him, hold him tightly and say, I love you.


    But in the end, she held back. After all, it was not when she was just in love. After she was relieved, she was still very tired, so she chatted a few more words before hanging up.


    Zou Jin secretly looks at Lu Qianqi''s expression from the rearview mirror. He has never seen Lu Qianqi''s affectionate appearance,


    Unfortunately, it was on the phone, not on sister su. If sister Su was there, I''m afraid she would die happily.


    Lu Qianqi went directly to a friend in the hospital and asked him to be on duty all night to help with the identification.


    The appraisal results usually come out in one day as soon as possible, but Lu Qianqi pressed his friend to find the results as soon as possible.


    Since the old man didn''t tell him, he had to play the trick of whether his father and daughter were destined or not, Lu Qianqi was more willing to know who Su Li''s biological father was.


    He can not pay attention to his own affairs, but he doesn''t want Su Li to suffer so much injustice for himself.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The appraisal result is in Lu Qianqi''s hand, and he is sitting in front of his big brother.


    Lu Tianfan didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to come to him at five o''clock in the morning. When Lu Qianqi pushed the appraisal report to himself, Lu Tianfan was a little surprised.


    "When are you..."


    "You don''t need to take care of this." Lu Qianqi gestured to Lu Tianfan to read the report in his hand, "The report shows that Lu Yuanfeng and Su Li are brothers and sisters. I''m too curious now. How could you do it at the beginning? Let Lu Yuanfeng be three years older than me and seven years older than Su Li. If it weren''t for this DNA test, I''m afraid I would still be easily deceived by you. When did you get involved with Mu Xiang?"


    "What hook!" without looking at the test report in his hand, Lu Tianfan directly fell down to see Lu Qianqi, "Muxiang is your mother-in-law anyway!"


    "Oh. You mean, besides being my eldest brother, you also took me as a father-in-law?" Lu Qianqi said with a gun and a stick, without giving Lu Tianfan any face.


    Lu Tianfan coughed, "are you here to question me today?"


    "No. besides questioning, there are questioning and, of course, teasing." although Lu Qianqi didn''t sleep all night, he was still in high spirits, "Does Lu Yuanfeng know that he once liked his twin sister? He knows that he is actually only 27 years old, but his pit father Laosheng has turned him into an older unmarried left man? He knows that his own mother has been wronged so much, but his father has never said a word or done anything?"


    Lu Tianfan sighed, "are you blaming me?"


    "Can I blame you?" Lu Qianqi snorted coldly. "If you blame me, it''s Li Li. You''re kind enough to bully her now."


    In fact, when Lu Qianqi got the test report, he also recalled Lu Yuanfeng''s situation. It is reasonable to say that they are all a family. His uncle suddenly had a son, so he should be curious.


    However, considering that he and Lu Yuanfeng are actually a few years away, how can he remember these old sesame seeds and rotten millet.


    "You explain to me?" Lu Qianqi impolitely took out his cigarette. Although Lu Tianfan didn''t like people smoking in front of him, Lu Qianqi had to fight against him today.


    Lu Tianfan frowned, which was the attitude of the superior, serious and deterrent, but his eyes swept on the DNA report on the table, but Lu Tianfan sighed again.


    In fact, Lu Tianfan really didn''t know that Muxiang was pregnant with a girl before. If he knew, he couldn''t have recognized it for so long.


    But now he can''t recognize it because of Su Li''s attitude. He knows that Su Li wants to be with Lu Qianqi.


    Since Lu Qianqi has come to the door, Lu Tianfan doesn''t mean to hide the truth, but slowly talks about those things in the past.


    Lu Tianfan has a good relationship with Lu CE, Lu Qianqi''s master.


    Lu CE has been talking to Lu Tianfan about his favorite career, which also aroused Lu Tianfan''s interest.


    At that time, Lu Tianfan was only about thirty. It was also a time of high morale. In addition, he was the eldest son of his family. For a time, the limelight was even hotter than that of Lu Qianqi now. Because he avoided pointing out his fiancee to him at home, he directly followed Lu CE to Yunnan Province.

 Chapter 1081

    Lu CE always likes to talk to Lu Tianfan about a girl named Muxiang. In the whole family, Muxiang is very talented and beautiful.


    Lu Tianfan, who is especially talented, believes it, but when it comes to being particularly beautiful, it''s not necessarily true. Lu Tianfan has seen more beautiful women than Lu CE.


    Later, in Yunnan Province, Lu Tianfan finally met the girl Lu CE liked. She was really excellent, but Muxiang''s excellence was not in her appearance, but in her natural self-confidence and talent.


    Some people will stand out because of their outstanding temperament, while others will add luster to themselves because of their brilliance.


    Muxiang is definitely such a person.


    Lu Tianfan obviously wants to help Lu CE pull a red line. As a result, he doesn''t know what''s going on, so he and Muxiang attract each other.


    Muxiang likes Lu Tianfan very much. They soon fell in love.


    Lu Tianfan later thought, what does Muxiang like about himself? On this talent, he is really not as good as Lu CE and Gu yunlang who also like Muxiang.


    Muxiang pouted and told him that it was because Lu CE and Gu yunlang were her confidants and brothers. She liked him because Lu Tianfan didn''t understand. If she knew too much, she would have no advantage.


    It has to be said that Muxiang is more enthusiastic and unrestrained than Su Li. They stole the forbidden fruit.


    Later, Lu Tianfan urgently returned to Nancheng because of his father''s order. In addition, at that time, he was going to work in the Tibetan border area. As long as he survived the most difficult period, the command above would come down, and he had at least a good achievement, and naturally he could climb steadily.


    Lu Tianfan said goodbye to Muxiang and said that he would come back and marry her. Of course, he would not be that ungrateful person.


    Only when Lu Tianfan was on duty at the Tibetan border, the four families subverted in an instant, and Muxiang also did a lot of great things in the turmoil. She became a notorious sinner.


    Muxiang doesn''t want to implicate Lu Tianfan. She knows that her affairs can''t be understood for a while, so she doesn''t want Lu Tianfan to suffer such torture. He will fall from heaven because of himself.


    With this awareness, Muxiang secretly gave birth to Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng.


    She sent Su Li to northern Jiangsu and Lu Yuanfeng to Lu CE before she began planning her escape.


    Lu CE took Lu Yuanfeng well at that time because he had a school in the Lu family. He had many Lu family children under his command, and he had convenient conditions to Tibetan. Of course, the most important thing is that Lu CE knew who the child''s father was, although Lu Yuanfeng hasn''t come back yet.


    Muxiang leaves yunprovince with the help of Gu yunlang. She goes to Nancheng, but Lu CE tells Muxiang that Lu Tianfan has come back and handed over the child to Lu Tianfan because of his personal love and hate for a time, but now he has a fiancee.


    Muxiang was really thunderstruck when she heard such news. She said she knew that her identity was no longer worthy of Lu Tianfan, and she couldn''t get rid of her charges, so she wouldn''t disturb Lu Tianfan''s current life. Her son would stand out with Lu Tianfan, so she wouldn''t be foolish to ask for children.


    Because of deep love and infatuation, Muxiang stayed in Nancheng and didn''t go anywhere.


    Gu yunlang asked Su Ming to take care of Muxiang and gave him a lot of money to disguise as Muxiang''s husband.


    In this way, Muxiang can survive like a normal person without being troubled by those things.


    Lu CE is infatuated, and Gu yunlang is also infatuated.


    But their infatuation ways are different - Lu CE deceived Muxiang and Lu Tianfan at the same time; Gu yunlang, who has been guarding Muxiang''s secret all his life, has no deep mud feet when he gets married and has children.


    Lu CE has never married all his life, but there is another person who has never married, that is Lu Tianfan.


    Lu CE originally hated Lu Tianfan. At the beginning, it was Muxiang he liked first, but Lu Tianfan was favored by others.


    But the longer he spent with Muxiang, the more guilty Lu CE felt. He thought that with the dilution of time, Muxiang would eventually forget Lu Tianfan and return to him, because he was the one who had been secretly with Muxiang.


    But Lu CE was wrong. Muxiang forced a smile and didn''t blame him. It was because Muxiang didn''t want to bear the person who was really good to herself. She promised not to go to Lu Tianfan, but she was seriously ill because she missed her.


    Lu Fu now knew that Muxiang was in Nancheng, but he didn''t tell Lu Tianfan, but because Lu Tianfan had children, he didn''t force him to get married, but acquiesced to the news that his wife had died in Tibet.


    Muxiang not only got seriously ill, but also slowly began to lose memory. This symptom made Lu CE helpless. Whether he was guilty or sad, Lu CE knew that he had lost in this emotional battle.


    So he chose to leave, leave Nancheng and never come back.


    This is probably the case. After Lu Tianfan recalled, he said in a deep voice, "I know I was wrong and that Li Li was wronged, but this is the way she chose. She chose to ask you, so I can only help her behind her back."


    Lu Qianqi frowns deeply and listens to Lu Tianfan. The reason why he didn''t think of Lu Tianfan at first is that Lu Yuanfeng''s age and Lu Tianfan''s wife did die early, but Lu Tianfan is not greasy. Otherwise, where did Lu Lingxi come from?


    Is the love in that story all bullshit?


    Lu Qianqi simply asked, "since you are deeply in love with Muxiang, what about Lu Lingxi? Where did Lu Lingxi come from? Why did you change Lu Yuanfeng''s age?"


    Lu Tianfan seemed to guess that Lu Qianqi would question himself like this, but quietly replied, "because you want to protect someone."


    "Who to protect?" Lu Qianqi asked directly.


    But soon Lu Qianqi thought of a very bold reason, which made him look at Lu Tianfan in disbelief.


    Lu Tianfan sighed, "it''s strange to call you old four at this time."


    "That''s right. I don''t want to believe it if I don''t get the evidence." Lu Qianqi is a little dead now. He''s not afraid of boiling water. If he''s not sure of his identity, I''m afraid he''s more tangled and surprised at this time, but life is so wonderful and wonderful.


    In the past, Su Li was afraid that Lu Qianqi was upset and worried that he could not accept the facts, but she didn''t know that Lu Qianqi would really be drunk all night without her painstaking efforts and her tolerant temperament.


    Life has no pay, no return.


    Su Li''s efforts were like drops of water penetrating the stone. He pierced the hard stone, leaving his own brand.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi thought of Su Li, he had no trouble.


    No matter how good the Lu family is, it''s no better than that gentle village.


    It''s just that the circumstances of life are so wonderful and gentle. Zuri is the real Lu family, and Lu Qianqi is just a person with a different surname. If Lu Qianqi doesn''t know his identity, I''m afraid he''s depressed now, but fortunately, he''s strong and invincible.


    "Since it''s true, you can change your mouth." Lu Tianfan waved every time he thought of Lu Yuanfeng''s run by Lu Qianqi.

 Chapter 1082

    Lu Qianqi said, "I''m sorry. When I haven''t been stripped of my identity, it''s humiliating for you to change my mouth."


    "There''s no outsider here." Lu Tianfan is rarely interested in joking with Lu Qianqi. It''s really not like his previous character.


    Lu Qianqi ignored him at all, and abruptly turned the topic back to what he hadn''t finished, "what''s the matter with Lu Lingxi? Is it really what I think? If so, I have to say, Lu Tianfan, you''re really a bastard!"


    Lu Tianfan was silent for a long time. After all, he sighed, "Lu Qianqi, you talk more and more like a bandit."


    "Don''t continue to play the edge ball for me." Lu Qianqi supported the table, clenched his teeth and whispered, "Muxiang, are you still alive?"


    Lu Tianfan changed his son''s birthday and his daughter''s birthday, saying he wanted to protect someone.


    Lu Qianqi''s first instinct was to think of the story Lu Tianfan told him that Muxiang was seriously ill and had amnesia, but Lu Tianfan didn''t say that Muxiang had died.


    He went to get the identification report on the table and found that there was no Lu Lingxi''s DNA test, so he couldn''t bring it to support it.


    "Well," Lu Tianfan didn''t deny, "she lost her memory and didn''t remember anything."


    Lu Qianqi had a special impulse to take pictures of Lu Tianfan with the documents in his hand. "Even if she has amnesia, she is also Li Li''s mother! Well, even if she has amnesia, she can''t tell you that you still have a daughter, but now that you know, you can at least let Li Li see her mother?"


    "She doesn''t even recognize her father for your beauty. What else does she want, mom!"


    It''s not like a dialogue between the two brothers. Now even Lu Qianqi doesn''t know his position. He''s yelling at Lu Tianfan, son-in-law? brother?


    It''s a mess.


    Lu Qianqi took a deep breath. "No wonder the brothers said that you raise a little wife outside and have an illegitimate daughter. You never defend. Your feelings hide Muxiang well."


    "Cough." Lu Tianfan motioned Lu Qianqi to calm down. "I know I''m wrong in this matter, but I have to be careful."


    Seeing Lu Tianfan''s expression getting serious again, Lu Qianqi sat quietly and listened to Lu Tianfan explain to him. Lu Tianfan naturally expected such a day, so he said it carefully, "First of all, I know that you and Li Li have a good relationship now, but what about the past? Why did Yuan Feng and I always aim at you and always persuade Li Li to leave you, because you didn''t have a good attitude towards her. If you knew that Mu Xiang was still alive, what would you do? Would you think about Li Li Li as a whole like today? The answer must be no."


    "I know you too well. Many of your things are purposeful." Lu Tianfan pointed at Lu Qianqi very sharply and said: "When I know that Li Li is my daughter, in fact, my attitude is the same as that of the old man. I especially want to break up the two of you. I wish I could grab Li Li back directly from you, but is it possible? Li Li Li is just like losing his heart and loves you all the time. What can I do?"


    "Oh... So you''re questioning your daughter''s vision."


    "What question? I''ve watched you grow up. I don''t know you yet?" Lu Tianfan blacked his face. "Fortunately, you''ve changed your ways now."


    The word "..." seemed to be a little subtle, but Lu Qianqi didn''t answer back and listened carefully with his chest.


    "Now you are kind to Li Li, she is also happy, so I have no reason to look for your trouble." Lu Tianfan sighed, "poor parents all over the world, do you think I don''t want to recognize her? It''s her own. She doesn''t want you to be hurt and doesn''t want the old man to think about you, so she promised the old man not to recognize me or marry you."


    So Lu Qianqi finally understood why she looked so pathetic when he proposed to Su Li.


    At that time, Lu Qianqi almost broke up with Su Li and even ignored her because of this kind of thing. Lu Qianqi regretted it.


    Fortunately, at that time, he was no longer Lu Qianqi who was "unscrupulous" in Lu Tianfan''s mouth. He could put himself in the position to experience Su Li''s feelings, which didn''t make the two people''s feelings twists and turns again.


    "She... Is a good woman." Lu Qianqi hesitated and whispered, "Muxiang teaches well."


    "So you can blame me for some things, but you have no right to be angry with me. You are also one of the parties, and you are even the obstacle between us." Lu Tianfan pointed to the table. "If it wasn''t for Li Li''s deep love for you, do you think I would be willing to swallow this tone? I would advise the old man to give you a chance? Not at all."


    Lu Qianqi nodded as if he knew.


    He threw the test report to Lu Tianfan and didn''t intend to take it away. "Now is really not the time for her to recognize you, but I hope you can let her meet her mother."


    "OK." Lu Tianfan hesitated, "but Muxiang doesn''t know anyone except me now. She doesn''t even remember Yuanfeng and Lingxi. You have to make Li ready in advance."


    Lu Qianqi agreed to come down and then turned to leave.


    Walking to the door, Lu Yuanfeng was already standing outside, dressed in a fit and slim windbreaker, which made the body proportion perfect. Lu Qianqi was stunned at first. Suddenly, he thought that he had always regarded Su Li''s twin brothers as his rival, and smiled, "why, go out for a walk?"


    Lu Yuanfeng looked cold and didn''t refuse. He turned back and went downstairs with Lu Qianqi.


    "When did you know Su Li and you... It''s impossible." Lu Qianqi asked.


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at Lu Qianqi strangely. A thin layer of red gradually floated on Junlang''s face, and then he replied stiffly, "you think too much."


    It''s still sunny and clear outside. Lu Qianqi came here early. Zou Jin is still dozing in the car. Lu Yuanfeng just wanted to say something, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    On the contrary, Lu Qianqi thought and asked, "listen to Li Li, are you going to get married after the new year?"


    "I''m old..." I still have more meaning.


    Lu Qianqi said, "I don''t know yet. You''re actually only 27 years old."? It''s not a big age for a man now, but some words can''t be too bright. After thinking about it, Lu Qianqi still stood by the car and said, "Li Li said that woman doesn''t deserve you."


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled helplessly, "it''s the only way to match or not."


    "Why do you just listen to your father?" Lu Qianqi frowned. "Resist when it''s time to resist. Don''t play your whole life."


    "Say it again." Lu Yuanfeng doesn''t seem to intend to go further on this issue. "When the time is set, I''ll send you an invitation. It should be years later."

 Chapter 1083

    Lu Qianqi patted Lu Yuanfeng on the shoulder and suddenly solemnly said, "now the old man won''t pay as much attention to me as before. The other two of the Lu family can''t do anything. You should take this responsibility anyway. Moreover, I think after this year, I''m afraid the old man will be a little unsafe. Since you take care of the stall, you need to be more vigilant."


    If Lu Qianqi was afraid of Lu Yuanfeng in the past, he must be fully supported today. Who makes him Suli''s brother?


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned, and his face gradually became dignified. "What you said is true?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi said a few more words before saying goodbye to Lu Yuanfeng and getting on the bus and walking home.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he rubbed his eyebrows. After all, he was not as energetic as before. It was very hard not to sleep all night. As a result, the car just stopped outside the courtyard. With a burst of excited barking of the dog, Su Li opened the door and ran out.


    The petite and slightly plump body threw into Lu Qianqi''s arms. He leaned directly against the door and closed Zou Jin back.


    Su Li is buried in Lu Qianqi''s chest with red eyes.


    "Didn''t sleep last night?" Lu Qianqi looked at her face.


    Su Li nodded and answered honestly, "No."


    How could she sleep? She didn''t expect to have a conversation. Lu Qianqi knew everything. Others may not understand the Lu family''s concept of Lu Qianqi, but she knows it very well. It is because she knows it that she is worried.


    She was worried about Lu Qianqi''s grievances and his depression. She wanted to call him to ask his mood. In short, she didn''t sleep because she thought about this and that all night.


    Lu Qianqi took her hand and walked to the courtyard. At last, he let Zou Jin out and taught her, "you are also a mother now. If you don''t sleep all night, the baby has to suffer, you know?"


    "I know..." Su Li nodded a little guilty, but just imagine that he was hiding a lot of words to talk to Lu Qianqi. As a result, he didn''t even go home and didn''t return all night. Su Li was suffocating to death.


    Shi Ren and Xiao Bai are leaning against the door one by one, just like the little door god. In short, if Lu Qianqi really has any depression, I''m afraid it will disappear.


    He''s really not homeless.


    Su Li followed Lu Qianqi into the bedroom. Otherwise, she couldn''t sleep well all the time. After the family banquet, the yard was basically empty. When it was time to celebrate the new year, when it was time to go home, Fu yunshuang didn''t go. He helped Su Li do something and hasn''t got up yet.


    Shi Ren took the toy to the living room of the bedroom and played with Xiaobai. He didn''t need to go to school recently, and the little teacher wasn''t there. He would sleep with Su Li at night.


    Lu Qianqi took a bath first, changed into a comfortable Tang suit, picked up a rosewood hand string and played on the plate. When he went to the living room, he saw that breakfast had been placed on the table.


    Crystal shrimp dumplings, milk dumplings, sausage noodles and milk. It should be Cantonese morning tea packaged in a nearby restaurant.


    "I''ll ask Zou Jin to come and eat with me." Su Li knew that although Lu Qianqi was taboo to outsiders, he was always good to Zou Jin.


    "No, their brothers are going back to their hometown for the new year today. They will be packing up." Lu Qianqi remembered one thing, got up and walked into the inner room. He didn''t know where to find some keys and put them in front of Su Li.


    "What is this?" Su Li asked curiously.


    "The key to the safe in the basement." Lu Qianqi answered casually, "you''ll take care of my money in the future."


    "..." Su Li hesitated, and her cheeks began to turn red and hot involuntarily. Is that what she meant to be the housekeeper?


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Lu Qianqi frowned and asked, "why, don''t many women like men to hand in wallets?"


    Su Li grabbed the key and replied shyly, "well, I''ll keep it for you and tell me when you need it."


    "You''re wrong." Lu Qianqi picked up Shi Ren, who had come to him, and fed him shrimp dumplings. "Even if I need money, you should also participate in your own opinions, such as whether it''s worth investing, and whether it will be recovered."


    "Well, I''ll try." speaking of money, Su Li remembered to discuss with Lu Qianqi, "by the way, is there any cash in the safe?"


    Lu Qianqi smiled. "Why, we''re going to exercise our rights now?"


    "No, No." Su Li replied: "Before they went home for the new year, I gave them red envelopes. After all, they helped us a lot this year. The yard was also taken care of very well, such as Zou Jin, Zou ang and Yun Shuang. I haven''t had time to pack. Yun Shuang has no relatives here. Zou Jin and Zou ang have always been loyal to you and are on call. I think these three people should pack more."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes always had the smell of indifference and alienation, but when he looked at Shi Ren and Su Li, that look gradually turned into warmth, and then he nodded, "OK, you decide. The key has been given to you, and there is spare cash in the safe."


    Su Li casually ate two mouthfuls of breakfast. Before Zou Jin and Zou ang left, Su Li gave them the red bag and let them go home for a good new year.


    Zou Jin is packing up in the house. Zou ang says he meets him directly at the airport. The two brothers have worked with Lu Qianqi for several years. Lu Qianqi has not treated them badly. He has a good salary. They fly back and forth during the new year.


    But Zou Jin didn''t expect Su Li to give them another very thick red envelope. He was moved in a mess, "sister Su, you''re a good man."


    "Oh, don''t do that." Su Li waved his hands and said, "you''ve been with the fourth master for so long. It''s really good for him to have your friends around him. He doesn''t have a chance to thank him at ordinary times. It''s a little tacky."


    "Vulgarity is elegance!" Zou Jinxin said that he liked such practical things very much.


    However, Su Li was thoughtful. I''m afraid Lu Qianqi wouldn''t be so meticulous. Zou Jin really lamented how important it is to find a good woman.


    After dealing with Zou Jin, before Fu yunshuang got up, Su Li went back to her bedroom. Lu Qianqi had made a pot of tea and sat in his place. He turned over his mobile phone while drinking. When he saw Su Li coming, he asked her to eat quickly.


    "The Chinese new year will be in two days." Su Li sat next to Lu Qianqi and thought about it, looking for this sentence as the beginning.


    "Where do you want to spend the new year? Or go to other places." Lu Qianqi combed Su Li''s soft hair. "It''s too cold in Nancheng in winter, otherwise we''ll find a warmer place."

 Chapter 1084

    "No." Su Li thought about it, but refused his plan. "Grandma Li is getting older and older. I promised her that I would pay her a new year''s call this year. Grandma has taken care of me since she was a child..."


    "OK." seeing that Su Li still wanted to explain, Lu Qianqi directly replied in the affirmative, "then celebrate the new year here."


    "Then, do you still need to go back to Lu''s house?" Su Li hesitated.


    It''s the first time for her to spend the new year with Lu Qianqi. She''s very vague about this kind of thing. Even if Lu Fu organizes a family banquet there today, it''s reasonable to say that Lu Qianqi is still Li Heyu''s son in the open. Does he have to go back?


    Lu Qianqi frowned, "if you don''t go back, you''ll be wronged?"


    Su Li''s face turned red again. "Let''s spend the new year''s Eve at home and wait for the second day of the new year to visit Grandma Li. We can see where Shi Ren wants to go and take him out with us in the rest of the time."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned at first, and then touched his ruddy face. He only felt that Su Li, who seriously discussed these trivial things with him, was really like a hostess.


    After breakfast, Su Li asked Fu yunshuang to get up again, brought her the breakfast and asked her to help take Shi Ren. She herself and Lu Qianqi leaned against the bedside to chat. Both of them didn''t sleep all night, so it would be a sign to make up for sleep.


    As a result, Su Li waited for a long time and didn''t see what Lu Qianqi said to herself. She had to lean over and carefully take the initiative to say, "do you really don''t want to find your family? I think it''s because I... Make you..."


    Become lonely.


    Su Li doesn''t know how to describe the current mood. In fact, it feels good for two people to lean close to each other, but because of each other, they give up many things in their life, but they feel so worthless.


    "As for me, my mother has died anyway. The only idea was to get Shi Ren back and stay with Shi Ren in the future." as soon as zuri finished this sentence, Lu Qianqi''s face was a little ugly, so she hurried on, "At that time, I thought you didn''t like me and that you would marry another woman sooner or later, so I never thought it would be like this... Today, I''m very satisfied. I think I''ve got what I care about, so I won''t be greedy for more. Moreover, as long as I know that my relatives are around, even if I can''t recognize each other, it doesn''t matter."


    At least Su Li knows that Lu''s family are her relatives, but Lu Qianqi doesn''t know his own background. Su Li always feels that this is unfair to Lu Qianqi.


    Seeing her stammering explanation, Lu Qianqi felt funny but warm.


    "Stop talking." Lu Qianqi hugged Su Li and said in a deep voice, "do you understand the meaning of home?"


    Su Li was stunned, but suddenly he held Lu Qianqi''s hand and put it on his belly, "I know. Where the heart is, the home is."


    Where the heart is, the home is. The girl''s speech is really charming. Lu Qianqi''s heart moved slightly, but he thought of another thing, "by the way, I''ll take you to see someone in two days."


    "Two days? Isn''t two days the new year?"


    "HMM. do you have any opinion about spending the new year with others?"


    Su Li doesn''t really think much about whether to spend the new year with others. As long as Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren are around him, Su Li doesn''t care who he is with.


    Moreover, since her conversation with Lu Qianqi last night, she is now very calm. When she wakes up and looks at the sleeping men around her, she is still in a trance.


    She seems to have finally got the man''s heart.


    Su Li got up early and was dragged out by rofi to go shopping and buy some new year goods. Fu yunshuang also followed.


    Bai Jinran and Mu Junjie must go back to their homes for the new year, and they can''t all stay in Nancheng. Su Li, like Mu Junjie, knows very well that he must go back to Mu''s house, but Bai Jinran and Su Li thought that people like him might be similar to Fu yunshuang''s life experience.


    "Where is Bai Jinran from? I always thought he would stay." the three women went to a prosperous business street in Nancheng. Su Li listened to Fu Yun in doubles by taking a break.


    Fu yunshuang is actually embarrassed to disturb Su Li''s family at this time. Fortunately, Lu Yuanfeng also helped and applied for a bail for song Jialiang. That is, on New Year''s Eve, Fu yunshuang can pick up song Jialiang to spend the new year together.


    Su Li didn''t plan to see song Jialiang, but she also bought a lot of things in advance and asked Fu Yun to bring them to song Jialiang.


    "I don''t know where he comes from." Fu yunshuang heard Su Li suddenly mention Bai Jinran and replied with a little bashful: "but he said he would come back in two days."


    Luofei was gnawing in the cold wind with a cup of blizzard in her arms, trembling all over but still eating soundly, "have you decided with Bai Jinran?"


    Luo Fei and Fu yunshuang have a general relationship, but at least Su Li said a lot. The casual joke made Fu yunshuang''s small face turn red. She shook her head in panic, "no, No. he doesn''t like me."


    "..." Luo Fei opened her mouth and began to teach Fu yunshuang, "women, when you like it, you should take the initiative. If the other party doesn''t have a suitable one now, maybe they will be opposite?"


    Su Li burst out laughing, and he was glad to teach Fu yunshuang a lesson about Luo Fei''s stupid and dying feelings.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Li said, "I''m just laughing at you. You and Mu Junjie are still uncertain? If not, maybe there will be an emergency when he comes back at the end of this year. What will you do then? He can take you back for the Chinese New Year. He accepted pretending to be his girlfriend Mu''s family last time. It''s just serious this time, isn''t it better?"


    Fu Yun looked at Luo Fei with big eyes.


    Rofi licked the ice cream and said calmly, "he didn''t mention taking me back..."


    "Women, take the initiative when you like." Su Li repeated Luo Fei''s words, causing Luo Fei a burst of depression.


    I bought some new year goods and some fireworks. Luo Fei and Fu yunshuang also brought gifts to Shi Ren.


    Not long after she came in with her things, rofi took Su Li to the inner room. She looked like she had something to tell you. Fu yunshuang obediently packed up her things outside without disturbing her.


    As soon as she got to the inner yard, rofi opened her bag and whispered, "you know, the whole family always has to clean up for the new year. Then what did my mother-in-law and I find?"


    "What?"


    "Your mother''s diary." Luo Fei flicked Su Li''s forehead. "It''s really a happy life. I forgot my mother. Before, you always told us to help you find it. It''s easy to find it. Keep it."

 Chapter 1085

    The leather and thick paper used to weave brocade turned yellow, but the Juanxiu words were indeed written by Muxiang. Su Li didn''t expect to see her mother''s diary today. She was a little stunned for a while.


    "What? I don''t think you''re very happy?" roffee looked at Suli''s face and saw that she was just stunned, but she didn''t look particularly excited.


    Suli hurriedly looked up and received the diary in her bag. Then she answered softly, "no... by the way, have you read the diary?"


    "Of course not." roffee glanced. "This is your mother''s thing. I can''t look at it."


    Zuri sighed, "I''d rather you take a look. In fact, I dare not."


    "Why?" Suli said, but rofi was extremely curious.


    "My mother has been suffering all her life and there are too many things in her heart." Su Li found a place to sit down and explained softly to Luo Fei, "I am also involved in so many things because of her, but how can I be with Qian Qi without her."


    Thinking of Lu Qianqi, Su Li''s heart was warm. She gently stroked her bulging belly. "I always thought that if I could settle my mother''s grievances, I would bite my teeth and do it. But I almost broke up with Qian Qi several times because I fell into the tip of an ox horn. In fact, no matter how big a thing is, is it important for the person in front of me? My mother is important, but he is as important as my child."


    So she figured this out and decided to give up the decision to recognize her ancestors and return to her father.


    So later, I told rofi that there was no need to hurry to find my mother''s diary.


    She knows that Muxiang''s diary is the last link. As long as she reads it, I''m afraid many things she doesn''t understand will be solved. Even who her father is, she will know at this time.


    But Suli didn''t want to know.


    What if I knew it, I just increased the discomfort and entanglement in my heart.


    Seeing Su Li so tangled, Luo Fei patted her hand, "well, don''t think too much. It''s really not good. You put this diary first and open it when the water comes. You''re right. Big things are not as important as the people in front of you."


    The snow in Nancheng came late. The whole courtyard doesn''t look like winter because of evergreen trees.


    When Shi Ren is away, Xiaobai lies on the side of the pool and doesn''t know what he''s fishing for, but he''s getting bigger and bigger now. The guard is absolutely enough.


    Just then, the door outside rang. Xiaobai pricked up her ears and rushed excitedly.


    Su Li guesses that Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren are back.


    She sat still. Lu Qianqi came in from the outside holding Shi Ren''s hand. Today, Su Li went out to buy new year goods with Luo Fei and Fu yunshuang. Lu Qianqi didn''t know where to go with Shi Ren.


    Shi Ren saw Su Li sitting there and hurriedly ran over. Perhaps because he was promoted more, he would not jump on Su Li''s legs, but lay down carefully, "Mom, my father and I bought you a lot of food."


    "Really? Thank you, baby." Su Li is more greedy than before after her pregnancy and vomiting. Sometimes she grabs two snacks with Shi Ren. In fact, she doesn''t mean to grab them. Her son is very sensible. As long as she says she wants to eat, everything in her mouth will be taken out and sent to her mouth.


    There was no one else in the yard except Fu yunshuang and Lu Qianqi. After a few teasing, Xiaobai said hello to Luo Fei and went inside to change clothes.


    Shi Ren squatted outside and touched Su Li''s stomach. "Mom''s stomach is a little bigger."


    "Yes, your brother and sister will meet you in a few months." Su Li said patiently to Shi Ren.


    "Did I come out like this?" Shi Ren asked curiously.


    Luo Fei ordered Shi Ren''s small head melon seeds, "of course. It was as big as a small balloon in his stomach, and then it fell to the ground."


    Shi Ren smiled with big eyes, and then he seemed to remember something. He said to Su Li, "Mom, I want to video with my brother Chengyun today. My father said, I also have to learn to pay New Year''s greetings with my good friends."


    "Uh huh. Go inside. Let your father turn on the computer for you."


    When Su Li thought of Gu Chengyun, she naturally thought of Hua Yingxue and then Gu Peishuang. She didn''t know if the three of the family had a chance to reunite.


    Lu Shiren, who was recognized by his parents, twisted his chubby little ass and went straight into the warm inner room.


    He can now naturally raise his hands to Lu Qianqi, "Dad, help me take off my clothes."


    "Take it off yourself." Lu Qianqi was sitting in his study reading. His slender white fingers rubbed Shi Ren''s hair. "Don''t let others do everything."


    "Oh..." Shi Ren is a very discerning child. He can climb up the pole and down the pole. He will drill into the small room by himself. He takes off his coat and neatly changes into bear pajamas. Then he comes over with his bear in his arms.


    "Dad, I want to make a video with brother Chengyun. I also wish him a new year." Shi Ren Fu asked on Lu Qianqi''s leg.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll contact Gu Peishuang for you."


    Gu Peishuang has returned to 49 cities. Lu Qianqi has not contacted Gu Peishuang for some days. Men''s friendship is different from women''s friendship expression. Like Lu Qianqi, he feels that he doesn''t need to boo Gu Peishuang.


    But if his son asks, he must do it.


    He called Gu Peishuang, "are you at home?"


    "Yes, it''s only two days before the Chinese new year? The old man took us all to the yard and insisted that we live with him." Gu Peishuang complained that it''s nothing to live together. The key problem is that the old man''s quadrangle yard is not as big as Lu Qianqi''s. several brothers have come back. It''s almost crowded.


    As a result, Gu yunlang was still happily sitting under the big locust tree with a teapot. It was clearly a smelly chess basket. He still had to find someone to play chess with him. He said that his family had not been so busy for a long time. It had to be so busy for the new year.


    After suffering, a group of brothers who are usually elite children outside seem to have gone back to the 1980s and 1990s.


    "Turn on the computer." without a word, Lu Qianqi ordered, "my son wants to chat with your son."


    "Tut tut. I don''t show up at ordinary times. As soon as I show up, it''s like my son is your son''s little daughter-in-law. Why should he see him if he wants to?"


    Lu Qianqi bowed his head and said to Lu Shiren, "your uncle Gu won''t let you and your brother promise video."


    Gu Peishuang heard this and hurriedly raised her voice, "Hey, hey, I said don''t destroy my image in the child''s heart, okay?"


    "You said it yourself, don''t let me see." Lu Qianqi''s answer was like an old fox, leaving Gu Peishuang helpless.


    "OK, OK, wait a minute, I''ll get a computer." Gu Peishuang returned to the room and opened his laptop. Gu Chengyun was writing his winter vacation homework next to him. He was carried over and sat in front of the computer, "don''t rush to write, play."


    Gu Chengyun''s serious little face was suspicious. He watched his father operate a few times and slowly appeared the picture of Lu Qianqi.

 Chapter 1086

    "Hey, uncle Lu." just after Gu Chengyun finished, he saw that Lu Qianqi had held Shi Rengui in front of the computer, made way for the two small to talk.


    But Lu Qianqi didn''t hang up. He and Gu Peishuang haven''t been in touch for some days.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?" Lu Qianqi asked Gu Peishuang.


    "OK, why not?" Gu Peishuang answered with a leisurely voice.


    In the room, the two children communicate face to face. Lu Shi Ren learns the posture he saw outside today and bows to Gu Chengyun, "promise my brother a happy new year."


    Gu Chengyun nodded and smiled calmly, "happy new year, brother Shi Ren."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Peishuang hardly smiled and spat. He quickly pushed the door open and went out.


    Gu Chengyun put down his airs and looked at Lu Shiren''s small face over there. He looked like his mother Su Li. His skin was white, tender and smooth, and his big eyes were black and shiny. He looked like a disaster in the future.


    Of course, Gu Chengyun doesn''t understand. In fact, he himself is a disaster. He aims at his father''s way of education.


    He whispered to Shi Ren, "my father seems to be in love with sister Hua recently."


    "Sister Hua?" Shi Ren frowned strangely and began to remember who sister Hua was.


    "It was the reception we went to together before." Gu Chengyun began to describe it to Shi Ren. "Later, you went to the place where you met me with my father and your mother. Isn''t there a very beautiful big sister?"


    "Oh!" Shi Ren actually didn''t think of who his sister was in China, but he was very smart and took Gu Chengyun''s words. "Didn''t you tell me that you have to hug when you fall in love?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu Chengyun was afraid that his father, who was calling outside, would hear it, so he said in a small voice, "I once secretly saw my father kissing sister Hua. But sister Hua was crying. I don''t know if my father bullied others."


    "I''ve seen my father kiss my mother." Lu Shiren betrayed Lu Qianqi and Su Li without hesitation, "but they disappeared and didn''t allow me to enter the house. I was really curious, so I asked Uncle Zou Jin. Uncle Zou Jin said that my father and mother were doing sports and didn''t allow me to disturb. Then you said, this is also love?"


    If Lu Qianqi and Gu Peishuang hear the New Year video of their two sons, the final topic will turn in such a strange direction. They will certainly stop the communication between the two men.


    Gu Chengyun frowned inexplicably, just like a primary school researcher, "but Dad never let me see it."


    But after a while, he suddenly realized, "but the last time he kissed sister Hua, he loosened sister Hua as soon as I went in."


    "Oh..." Lu Shiren came to a conclusion, "then they are in love. Promise brother you want to have a new mother?"


    Gu Chengyun''s thin white face slowly rose a little pink, "although I also like sister Hua, I still want my mother..."


    Shi Ren agreed with this sentence very much, "yes, of course my mother is good! Before they all said that my father wanted to find me a new mother, I tried my best to pester my father and didn''t let him find me a new mother."


    "But, but I also like sister Hua." Gu Chengyun sighed, tired of being a son.


    "What should I do?" Shi Ren sighed, rather distressed.


    "In fact, my father seems to like sister Hua more than I do." Gu Chengyun hesitated and honestly explained to Shi Ren, "once, my father asked me if I like sister Hua as my mother."


    Shi renbaba listened on the table. He felt that the topic was very profound, but he was willing to listen.


    Gu Chengyun continued with a sad face, "I told my father that although I like sister Hua, I don''t want someone to replace my mother. I still want my own mother."


    "Then what?" Shi Ren made a very good audience.


    "Then my father thought for a long time and finally said, I won''t let sister Hua be my mother."


    "Uncle Gu likes you more than sister Hua." Lu Shiren made a decisive conclusion.


    Gu Chengyun''s annoyance narration continued, "but you know? One day, sister Hua fainted. My father was taking me out to play tennis. I don''t know who called my father. My father took me to see sister Hua in his car. I secretly observed my father''s expression. He never seemed so worried..."


    "Does sister Hua like your father?" the little audience finally asked about the follow-up. Lu Shiren also explained this sentence, "don''t you say that we should be happy in love?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Chengyun scratched his head. "Should he like it? Why kiss if he doesn''t like it?"


    "Well." Lu Shiren began to be melancholy, "wait a minute, I''ll ask my father!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Shiren had slipped down to the ground and ran to the small living room to find Lu Qianqi, "Dad."


    "Hmm? Have you finished talking with Gu Chengyun?" Lu Qianqi took Shi Ren and held him on the sofa.


    "Dad, I ask you, are sister Hua and uncle Gu happy?"


    "You know the word" love each other! "Lu Qianqi flicked his son''s forehead." who taught you? "


    "Hum." Lu Shiren didn''t dare say it was Uncle mammoth. He still liked uncle mammoth to be his tutor.


    However, Gu Peishuang didn''t mention his love life just now. Even if Lu Qianqi asked him, he was also playing a marginal ball. Unexpectedly, there was a breakthrough in his son, so Lu Qianqi gossip grabbed his son''s soft face and asked softly, "OK, talk about it and dad will help you analyze it."


    So Shi Ren began to talk logically about the conversation with Gu Chengyun just now. The conversation included hiding in the house and kissing. Lu Qianqi was full of black lines. It turned out that Gu Peishuang and Hua Yingxue had developed to this point. It seems that the progress is good.


    Of course, the so-called love affair is a bunch of nonsense.


    If Gu Peishuang doesn''t like Hua Yingxue, she won''t fall in love and marry other women for six years.


    Although he ran the train with his mouth full, his behavior was very clean.


    From this point, we can see that Gu Peishuang still likes Hua Yingxue very much. It''s just a matter of face and old things, which makes him unable to let go of his heart knot.


    "However, uncle Gu and sister Hua didn''t lock up in the room for sports like their parents." Lu Shiren''s words made Lu Qianqi black again. He almost had to take his son''s little hand and beat the board first. Later, he thought it wasn''t Shi Ren''s fault, so he let the boy go.


    "Dad, Dad, tell me quickly. How can I tell my brother Chengyun?"

 Chapter 1087

    Lu Shiren actually has a lot of good friends, but he has the best relationship with Gu Chengyun. This scene reminds Lu Qianqi of the scene when he used to study with Gu Peishuang under Lu CE. He smiled and smiled, "Dad, give you an idea."


    Lu Qianqi gives an idea. Shi Ren is very happy to listen to it. Then he goes to be Gu Chengyun''s little military division.


    Shi Ren''s Gu Chengyun, who had been waiting for a long time, said: "Brother Chengyun, my father said that you can secretly call sister Hua sometime, and then ask her out to meet. You can also help your father see more about sister Hua. Second, your father will be glad that you have a good relationship with sister Hua, and third... Third..."


    Shi Ren thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of what the third was. He tooted his mouth, frowned and hummed for a long time.


    Gu Chengyun broke his fingers and said, "well, I can make sister Hua hurt me more and prevent her from contacting her father more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Lu Qianqi knew that he had given Gu Chengyun this idea, he would be a black thread in his head.


    Shi Ren was the first time to contact Gu Chengyun remotely. He thought it was very fun. In addition, he still had many days to study during the winter vacation, so he and Gu Chengyun agreed to video once every three days to talk about the recent situation.


    Gu Chengyun was very envious of Shi Ren because he had no mother since childhood.


    His big house and big white dog Gu Chengyun don''t envy him. They just envy him for having a good mother.


    When Shi Ren mentioned Su Li, he would be very happy and say, "Mom and dad are fine, but they hurt me!"


    Hey, people''s parents are good. Their own father can''t always be bad


    Gu Chengyun actually still loves his father. He added insincerely, "in fact, my father is also very good..."


    Shi Ren now seems to live in a honeypot every day. Compared with Gu Chengyun, he is much happier. At least there is no concept of bad parents.


    But as soon as he was full of words, Su Li had a big quarrel with Lu Qianqi.


    Although Zou Jin and others have been specially allowed to leave early, most companies have to stay until the last few days.


    The annual meeting of Mori jewelry is held on the last working day, and then they can go home.


    Because of the good performance this year, the year-end bonus given by Lu Qianqi to the employees is also very good. Of course, the employees are very happy.


    Su Li basically doesn''t care about the company''s affairs now. She occasionally calls Anmu to ask about the situation. If she can help, help.


    Su Li is Lu Qianqi''s fiancee, and everyone inside Mori knows it. However, the hostess of the company hasn''t appeared much. On the contrary, she was a flash in the pan in the company earlier.


    Many leaders of cooperative companies will be invited to attend the annual meeting. Because Lu Qianqi was in a good mood, he also had a few more drinks that day and went back late.


    There is no one else in the yard now. A driver from Nancheng sent Lu Qianqi back. Su Li helped Lu Qianqi to the house and complained involuntarily, "you can control yourself very much. Why do you drink so much today?"


    "Happy." Lu Qianqi put his hand on Su Li''s shoulder and touched Su Li''s face. "The company is developing well. I think if we can get listed in five years, Senmu can consider entering the international market."


    Su Li knew why Lu Qianqi was so happy because Senmu belonged to his private property and had nothing to do with the Lu family.


    Although chonghuayuan is also very good, sometimes it seems that chonghuayuan can''t be on the table.


    As for the other industries of the Lu family, Lu Qianqi is afraid he can''t see them at all.


    However, he wronged Lu Zhengqing''s shares, which he still valued. He should make the last major adjustment and attack with Hua Moyuan in years.


    Lu Qianqi drank too much, and Su Li couldn''t ask whether to attend the palmprint conference of the four families after Nian. She got her mother''s diary a few days ago, and she was thinking about it. There must be news of palmprint in her mother''s diary, and she got the palmprint and went to the palmprint conference. It''s uncertain that her waist will harden.


    But later, the matter always felt a little left unfinished. I''m afraid it also had something to do with Lu Qianqi.


    Now her focus is entirely on the family, where can she be distracted to take care of this business.


    But regardless of the total also have to take care of, again bad can only and she test the appraiser certificate for a year.


    Su Li always wanted to discuss this matter with Lu Qianqi. As a result, he went to the annual meeting during the day and came back with the lights on. He was a little drunk.


    Su Li helped Lu Qianqi take off his coat and reluctantly helped him fall into bed.


    She found that it was really difficult for people without a helper at home, especially when she was pregnant.


    Although he complained that Lu Qianqi was not considerate enough, he thought about himself these days. It was a rare time to be presumptuous years ago, so he was soft hearted.


    Su Li reaches out to borrow buttons for Lu Qianqi and wants to take off his dirty clothes. As a result, her tentacle sees a pink seal on his collar.


    His hands were stiff. Su Li tried to make Lu Qianqi listen to his words and take off his shirt.


    Maybe it was Yin Yin that made her a little suspicious. She turned around and smelled the suit. A faint lotus fragrance changed her face.


    What''s going on?


    Although she knows how to play on the spot, Lu Qianqi has never been so special because he has a habit of cleanliness, both mentally and physically.


    That''s why Suli was full of doubts.


    Looking back at Lu Qianqi, who has been lying motionless in bed, Su Li is not good. Now go and ask. It seems that she is too small-minded. There will be more or less such a situation when men go out to socialize. Moreover, she and Lu Qianqi are not husband and wife now. She has asked too many questions, which seems to be beyond the limit, but if she doesn''t ask, she is in a panic.


    If she didn''t care, she wouldn''t care who gave Lu Qianqi a seal on the collar. It seemed to challenge and show off to her.


    The affair between Lu Qianqi and Su Li is not a secret in Nancheng now. Many people have seen Lu Qianqi announce that Su Li is his fiancee on TV. Even within Senmu company, she has worked for a period of time. It is reasonable that there should be no blind people to do such a thing.


    But it happened right under her eyes.


    Su Li took her clothes and sighed deeply. In fact, maybe she just thought too much.


    In the past, Lu Qianqi didn''t take other women to the cocktail party, nor did he flash past without the love of Zhong Xin. There will always be women coveting him as an excellent man. Since she can face it calmly in front, why do she think so much now.


    Suli had to admit that sometimes she couldn''t control her temperament during pregnancy. She really couldn''t control her temper.

 Chapter 1088

    She didn''t sleep well that night, and her mind was always full of the seal of her collar.


    In the past, she didn''t care, or even if she did, because Lu Qianqi wasn''t her.


    It''s different now. Lu Qianqi is hers. She has already decided so in her heart, so she cares very much.


    Lu Qianqi slept soundly. As a result, when he got up, he saw Su Li''s small flat face, stretched out his hand and held it over. "What''s the matter? Get up angry?"


    Su Li pushed Lu Qianqi. "You stink. I don''t like smelling."


    "Where does it stink?" although he drank some wine, he thought it wouldn''t stink?


    Su Li feel shy about saying that perfume and stamp are always afraid of making a big deal out of a molehill. They just hum for a long time. "I''ll wash up and make breakfast for Shi Ren. You''ll go to bed and go to bed without sleep."


    Where did Su Li talk to him in such a hard tone? Lu Qianqi still wondered if he had been to the woman''s house for a few days?


    No... Su Li is pregnant. Where can I spend those days.


    In the past, Lu Qianqi must have turned his face before three words arrived. Now he has a lot of tolerance for Su Li. He feels like an old husband and wife. He smiles and lies back, ready to sleep again.


    As a result, he got up late that day, and Suli didn''t even make him breakfast.


    Asked about Su Li''s reason, she also said with red eyes and face: "pregnant women in other families are enjoying happiness, and pregnant women in your family have to wash and cook for you."


    It''s not that people are not here for the Chinese New Year


    Obviously, Su Li was happy to cook and wash clothes for him. After he developed this habit, he didn''t pay attention to changing it for a while. Seeing that Su Li''s eyes were red, Lu Qianqi felt a little guilty. At least he had a big stomach, but he couldn''t leave everything at home to Su Li.


    "OK, I''ll call Yangzhou restaurant to deliver lunch. Don''t be busy at noon."


    Lu Qianqi goes to make a phone call. Su Li holds Shi Ren and is still full of worries.


    She is unhappy.


    But she can''t find happiness for Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi still looks like that. What can she say.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi is really kind to her. She is greedy. She wants more every time she gets a lot.


    Seeing Su Li''s silent face, Shi Ren carefully asked, "Mom, did you quarrel with your father?"


    "No, how could this happen?" Su Li smiled, peeled the orange and put it in Shi Ren''s mouth.


    Shi Ren bit the orange and Xiaobai didn''t do it. Su Li also fed Xiaobai a whole. This guy eats everything now. It''s also a very interesting scene to see that his mouth is full of orange juice.


    Shi Ren looked up at Su Li in confusion. Su Li''s eyes were not as bright as usual, and her face was not as ruddy as usual. Was her mother clearly in a bad mood


    And she didn''t pay much attention to her father today. Later, her father was bored and went to the house to read.


    Usually two people still think he is in the way. They are tired of one piece if they can.


    What happened today!


    Shi Ren''s mouth is purring. Is it hard for mom and dad to be so bad


    He just boasted with his brother Chengyun.


    Where is Lu Qianqi reading now? He is calling Gu Peishuang.


    Since he talked to Gu Peishuang on the phone that day, he later found that it was also a very good thing to have a talkative friend. At least you can ask for advice when you encounter some puzzling things, especially in the relationship between men and women. Gu Peishuang always has more voice than others.


    "I said I would go to the three treasures hall without anything. You Lu Qianqi asked my son to accompany you yesterday in order to make your son happy. Today you are unhappy, you ask his father to accompany you. You really take our father and son as a tinkle."


    "What little tinkle?" Lu Qianqi was stunned.


    "Xiaodingdang''s treasure bag, you can have whatever you want." Gu Peishuang pinched a handle, swayed on the rocking chair, stuffed it in his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Young Master Lu Si."


    "Su Li has been in a cold war with me today." Lu Qianqi is very inexplicable. Although inexplicable, he didn''t ask Su Li directly, "she''s never been like this before."


    "Yes, you have told me more than once that your daughter-in-law is gentle and clever. There is no better woman than her in Nancheng." Gu Peishuang''s teeth are sour when she thinks of Lu Qianqi''s show off.


    "That''s why she fought with me today." Lu Qianqi thought strangely.


    "Oh." Gu Peishuang disagreed. "She''s never had a cold war before. Has she been pregnant before?"


    "Nonsense. Otherwise, where did Shi Ren come from?"


    "Were you around when she was pregnant last time?" Gu Peishuang asked directly, and Lu Qianqi was in a trance.


    Of course, he was not with Su Li last time. He was not with her. He even helped Lu Zhengqing push her to the last straw in the desperate situation. He didn''t know that Su Li was pregnant with his own child, and he wouldn''t have any pity for such a woman. Now, thinking of Su Li''s suffering when she was pregnant, Lu Qianqi felt sorry.


    When Gu Peishuang said this, Lu Qianqi already felt a little guilty.


    As a result, Gu Peishuang didn''t seem to feel Lu Qianqi''s mood, and balabalabala continued: "you know? Women have a lot of emotions when they are pregnant, so you have to pay more attention. Their reactions during pregnancy are also different. As your husband, does it make her unhappy?"


    "Well... I didn''t cook in the morning?" Lu Qianqi hesitated and could only think of this reason.


    As a result, Gu Peishuang was about to faint. "If others knew that fourth Master Lu of Nancheng was cooking, they wouldn''t know how many people would die laughing!"


    "But not really." Lu Qianqi said, "Li Li used to like doing these things."


    "This time, that time, brother, pregnant women have a bad temper." Gu Peishuang said, thinking of Hua Yingxue''s pregnancy at that time, "Yingxue was pregnant with a promise at that time. I really protected her like a baby. She didn''t let her do anything. She immediately went out to buy her what she wanted. I took all the things at home and didn''t let her touch the cold water. In this way, she had a few emotions with me at that time. She said that her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and she seemed to be getting uglier and uglier. When she was fat, I wouldn''t be happy I don''t want her anymore; my feet are swollen, my legs are swollen, and my skin is poor. Why is it so hard to conceive a child... "


    Then Gu Peishuang was depressed. "It''s really hard for a woman to get pregnant. As a man, you should bear more and don''t make her unhappy."


    Lu Qianqi had a splitting headache and replied, "I know, I know."


    "Also, it''s better to go out for less entertainment at this time. Women are not suspicious at ordinary times. At this time, they are suspicious. Because they are afraid that they will become ugly when they are pregnant. If they don''t dare to get close again, she will think whether there is someone outside you!" Gu Peishuang''s talk is definitely from the lungs. Lu Qianqi is stunned.


    When Lu Qianqi hung up, he suddenly remembered that he had drunk too much last night.

 Chapter 1089

    He came back after drinking too much... He can''t remember what he said and did.


    So was it last night?


    But Lu Qianqi can''t ask. What if it''s unnecessary?


    As a result, Su Li and Lu Qianqi didn''t say more than ten words at the end of the day.


    This worries Lu Qianqi... He''s not Gu Peishuang. He doesn''t keep his mouth shut. Women are the best. This is his biggest weakness!


    The moment Su Li fell into bed, she still had the bright seal in her mind. Fortunately, Lu Qianqi didn''t stay up all night, otherwise she would be mute and eat Coptis chinensis, and she couldn''t tell the pain.


    As a result, the next morning, as soon as Su Li opened the door of the yard to get some air, he saw a fat man standing at the door with a pile of gifts in his hand, followed by a beautiful woman behind him. The fat man was stunned when he saw Su Li, and immediately piled up a smiling face and asked: "This is Mr. Lu''s house. I didn''t have a good time at the annual meeting yesterday. It''s just that I''m leaving Nancheng soon. I''ve come to pay a special tribute to my early years."


    Su Li didn''t expect that someone would come to pay homage to his early years, so he quickly asked him to open the way and called Xiaobai aside. "What do you call Mr. and miss? Please go into the nave first and I''ll invite the fourth master."


    Xiaobai has been grinning at the fat man just now. Even if it is cold, there is a pile of sweat on the fat man''s head.


    "Ah, my surname is Ji... Forget this and this. Please go and invite the fourth master first?" the fat man dared to enter the Lu family when he saw that Xiaobai was obedient at last.


    Su Li looked suspiciously at the woman behind the fat man. She was tall and supple. There was a little flirtatious temperament between her eyebrows and eyes. It was really beautiful.


    Su Li felt that she had seen many beautiful women, but she had never seen such a beautiful one.


    She subconsciously looked back and guessed the role of the woman or fat man''s honey. On the basis of a little pity, she turned and walked towards the inner yard.


    "That''s the fourth master''s current lover? But so... Now it''s estimated that the mother depends on the son." Ji pangzi whispered to the woman behind him, "but I''ve already inquired. Even if there are children, the fourth master hasn''t married her, so you rush to her when she''s pregnant. There are many opportunities."


    The woman still nodded, soft and in a mess.


    Lu Qianqi was stunned when he heard that a fat man surnamed Ji came to him. Then he said to Su Li, "this is Senmu''s biggest partner this year. He is very generous and nice. I didn''t expect to know to pay a new year''s call in advance."


    Zuri just wanted to say that he had brought a beautiful woman with him. It was really lucky... As soon as the words condensed to the edge, zuri suddenly stopped.


    The woman''s face was pink and delicate, which made her straight back and her voice stiff, "well, I also sent a beautiful woman to the door, so it''s inconvenient for me to receive. Fourth master, go by yourself."


    Hearing Su Li''s stabbing words, Lu Qianqi frowned inexplicably, turned and went out of the bedroom.


    Su Li''s angry face turned red. She didn''t know where the fat man came from, but she came to her door to get angry.


    Either the fat man has ulterior motives or someone else sent to find her depressed.


    Thinking of this, Su Li couldn''t sit still and got up and walked towards the nave.


    Because she didn''t show up, Lu Qianqi didn''t even prepare water for each other. Through the gap in the back door of the nave, she saw a trace of amazement in Lu Qianqi''s eyes, and her heart was even more depressed. Yes, in the face of such a naturally beautiful woman, Lu Qianqi would only feel beautiful, right?


    She heard Ji pangzi say, "I heard that Su Li is now serving the fourth master. Is it okay to keep Ruiya? And she is pregnant. At present, she may not be able to serve the fourth master well. The fourth master doesn''t like Ruiya. It''s up to me to give Ruiya to the fourth master."


    Suli was already in tears outside the door. When did she become the same level as Ruiya in the eyes of the fat man?


    After all, Lu Qianqi is the biggest partner. It''s not easy to refuse openly. It didn''t happen before that no partner gave women, but it''s a little too much to send them to the door as a new year gift.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and coughed and said, "Lao Ji, you may have misunderstood, Su Li..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang at the back door. The Ji fat man was startled and stammered, "is it the big dog?"


    Lu Qianqi waved his hand, but he had already stood up.


    This woman named Ruiya is really beautiful. Even Lu Qianqi, who has seen many beautiful women, will feel amazing. It can be seen that she is indeed a rare beauty.


    Ji pangzi is really good at doing things. If Lu Qianqi was a few years ago, he might really take it.


    But now, unlike in the past, Lu Qianqi is still greedy for beauty.


    "Lao Ji, I have to thank you for thinking about me when you have such a thing, but I just want to ask who told you about Su Li and me. It''s normal that you''re not local and don''t understand this kind of thing, but even if you want to inquire, you have to find a proper person to avoid being trapped by others."


    Lu Qianqi also knew that Su Li might have made the noise at the back door just now, but he couldn''t immediately go to Su Li to explain. At least he had to deal with Ji pangzi.


    Ji pangzi was stunned, and then turned his head to see Ruiya.


    Rhea was very obedient from beginning to end and didn''t speak, which also showed a surprised expression.


    "Who told you that?" Lu Qianqi asked again. This time, his words were a little more dangerous.


    Ji pangzi took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Well... I visited your mother before I came. A girl in the family secretly said to me that you like this kind of girl best. I like it and I can do business in China in the future."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned.


    The eyes were even darker.


    He couldn''t imagine that even if Li Heyu couldn''t find him trouble, he really tried to add some nausea to him.


    Ji pangzi is abroad all the year round. He doesn''t blame him for not knowing about Nancheng, so Lu Qianqi simply sends off the guests directly. "I''m really sorry. Lao Ji won''t blame me if he doesn''t understand. You''d better take Miss Ruiya away quickly. My wife''s pregnant body can''t stand the blow."


    Ji pangzi panicked, "wife, wife? Don''t they all say they''re not married? It''s OK for us to be unmarried..."


    "All right, Mr. Ji!" Lu Qianqi shouted this time, "I hope we can cooperate well next year, please."


    Lu Qianqi simply doesn''t send them away. He has turned and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    When I opened the bedroom door, Su Li''s cry had come from the room.

 Chapter 1090

    Lu Qianqi has a headache again. He is also right to say this. The fault is that Ji pangzi was shot by Li Heyu''s people. In the past, Su Li would never be angry. She has endured things like Zhong Xin for so long, not to mention this Ruiya, which is beyond the reach of eight poles.


    But didn''t Gu Peishuang say that the mood of pregnant women is the most difficult to control?


    So he''d better go and persuade him.


    Zurich was sitting at the head of the bed with red eyes and clean tears. It was obvious that Lu Qianqi stopped crying when he heard Lu Qianqi enter the door.


    This stubborn little appearance has never changed.


    Lu Qianqi''s heart softened. He went to sit by the bed and whispered, "I sent everyone back. Don''t think too much. What can I have with that woman?"


    "What''s the matter with the seal on your collar? It wasn''t kissed by the woman?" speaking of this, Su Li''s tears fell again. "I know I shouldn''t be angry about this, but I''m so sad to think of that scene... You should like her appearance very much, so you didn''t refuse that... That kind of thing..."


    The strings in Lu Qianqi''s head snapped this time. What imprint? Did you leave something for Su Li to see?


    I had planned to deal with it casually, but now I can only find a way to coax, "you don''t know my character? I only have you now. Where will I touch others? If I want to cheat, I have more opportunities and methods, why come back with any evidence to show you, don''t I?"


    Su Li listened to Lu Qianqi''s statement and felt that it seemed to be the truth.


    "Really... Really?" zuri asked with a red face.


    "Really. And do you know who Ji Pang visited first?"


    "Who?"


    "Li Heyu." Lu Qianqi didn''t want to call the woman mom again. He couldn''t shout out.


    Su Li was stunned. It was a little strange. Li Heyu didn''t want to face the difficulties of the old man. Why did he want to trip them?


    If it''s an ordinary trick, it''s too ugly.


    While Su Li and Lu Qianqi were looking at each other, Shi renzheng was lying by the door, looking inside the room with big eyes.


    Suli hurriedly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, got out of bed and led Shi Ren to her, "what''s the matter with my son?"


    "Mom... You and dad are really quarreling..." Shi Ren frowned and said a sentence very depressed.


    Suli shook her head. "No, we didn''t quarrel. Didn''t we?"


    Su Li turned to ask Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi smiled, "that''s for sure. Your mother and I are fine."


    Shi Renxin said that mom and dad are usually fine, not in this state, but he didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to hug Su Li''s neck, "Mom, don''t quarrel with Dad... I don''t want mom and dad to separate..."


    Su Li listened with a soft heart. She couldn''t take care of Lu Qianqi''s anger. She kissed Shi Ren''s forehead and comforted softly, "no, my mother promised Shi Ren."


    It seems that in the future, if you make trouble with Lu Qianqi, you have to choose a good place and occasion. You can''t get angry at random. Shi Ren is still young. Her parents should set a good example, Su Li thought.


    Lu Qianqi was relieved to see that Su Li had put his mind on Shi Ren. It seems that Su Li will make trouble with himself in the future. He doesn''t need to learn Gu Peishuang''s routines. Just take out Shi Ren''s powerful small weapon.


    This is his little tinkle


    Shi Ren lay down in front of the computer and communicated with Gu Chengyun about recent things. He said a little inexplicably, "I just told you that mom and Dad were very good, and they quarreled."


    "You are already very well." Gu Chengyun sighed, "my father hasn''t been noisy yet..."


    A few days ago, Su Li and Lu Qianqi had a big quarrel, but fortunately, Shi Ren gave up because of it. Today is the new year''s Eve. Su Li said it''s rare for her family to spend the new year together. She had to cook by herself.


    She was busy in the kitchen at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    This is a custom in the south. Children can go out to play after eating the new year''s Eve dinner early. Adults play mahjong and watch TV. They basically keep the year old.


    Considering Gu Peishuang''s advice, Lu Qianqi dared not let Su Li work alone in the kitchen, so he left Shi Ren to video with Gu Chengyun and helped himself in the kitchen.


    Although there were only three people, Su Li prepared everything.


    Chicken, duck and fish should be complete. Even if they can''t finish eating, they have to be made. It means more than every year. Muxiang told her before.


    "Although I do a lot every year, I''m the only one who enjoys the Chinese New Year." Su Li quickly cuts vegetables and chats with Lu Qianqi, "Mom... I occasionally look at the window and don''t know where I''m looking."


    Su Li now remembered that her mother should have been looking at the direction of the Lu family at that time.


    Unconsciously, Su Li''s eyes were a little red again, "and Su Ming was not at home for the new year at that time. He would go to Zhuang Jing. I didn''t know why it was only me and my mother for the new year. Now I know that Su Yuan hated us for a reason."


    Lu Qianqi was helping Su Li wash vegetables. Seeing that she said something about the past and showed a sad expression, she said in a warm voice, "don''t be sad. We''ll all be together in the future."


    "You see, that kind of family banquet doesn''t mean much. Our Lu family children get together once a year." Lu Qianqi told Su Li about his own affairs. "As for his family''s new year''s Eve, I think it may be that he had a happy time with his master and some martial brothers when he was a child. It''s just like that in his own family."


    Su Li thought for a moment. She said she was very poor. Lu Qianqi actually


    Not as good as her.


    The thought crossed Su Li''s mind. Su Li looked up at him, "well, good."


    After hesitating, Su Li added, "forget it. Go back to your bedroom at night."


    Lu Qianqi smiled bitterly. Although he and Su Li have been reconciled in front of Shi Ren, Su Li asked him to sleep in his study this night and forbid him to go back to his bedroom.


    This made it clear that I was still worried about it.


    I don''t know why, Su Li took out a little temper, but he was very happy. Before, he didn''t dare to imagine that he would become like this.


    My heart still attaches great importance to this woman.


    Lu Qianqi coughed, "I remember. That day, Ruiya was indeed arranged to sit next to me. She wanted to kiss me, but I avoided it and finally kissed the collar."


    Su Li didn''t say a word. Anyway, she had let it go, so she wouldn''t hold on to it.


    Finally, Su Li said softly, "in the future... Don''t get too close to other women, okay?"


    Lu Qianqi saw Su Li''s face was a little pale and knew that she was in a better mood, so he decided to coax again, "how long did it take me to accept you? How could you do that?"

 Chapter 1091

    Su Li was in a better mood. In order to express her wish of reconciliation, she directly lost a fish and asked him to wash it, which made Lu Qianqi a little worried.


    The fish was slippery and smelled fishy. Lu Qianqi didn''t want to touch it, so he grabbed the fish''s tail and asked Su Li, "daughter-in-law, can you stop being a fish?"


    As soon as Su Li raised her eyes, the fish slipped directly from Lu Qianqi''s hand, fell directly to the ground and jumped back and forth.


    "Pick it up quickly." Su Li hurriedly put down the matter at hand.


    Lu Qianqi really doesn''t want to touch that fish


    But this year is really the first time in my life. I let everyone out and left only three people for the new year. The only one who can work is a pregnant woman. He can''t do it without doing it.


    Lu Qianqi told Su Li not to move. He bent down and stuck the alive fish in his hand. Finally, he threw it into the pool.


    With a splash, a lot of water splashed on Lu Qianqi.


    "Lu Qianqi! Are you here to make trouble today?" Su Li blushed, put down the kitchen knife and blushed.


    Lu Qianqi hurriedly washed his hands. Hearing Su Li''s slightly angry words "Lu Qianqi", he was fresh and excited. He stopped and hugged Su Li, rubbed her belly from behind, "shout my name again?"


    "..." Su Li looked a little curious. "Do you like me to call your name?"


    "That''s not true." Lu Qianqi waved his hand. "It''s just a little fresh. You rarely call me that."


    "Take an inch." Su Li whispered, "let me go. If you don''t help, don''t make trouble here, okay?"


    "Li Li, you haven''t let me make out with you for a long time." Lu Qianqi''s voice was close to Su Li''s ear and said in a low voice, "can''t you go up tonight?"


    Zurich just wanted to say that she had to take Shi Ren to watch the new year at night. Although she was getting older and lighter, the tradition still had to be left to the children. As a result, Lu Qianqi sighed, "forget, I can''t go tonight."


    "Hmm? Why?" Suli asked in a confused way, as his memory was not as good as before.


    "Have you forgotten? It''s said that we''re going to meet someone today."


    "You haven''t mentioned it for a long time. I thought you just said it casually."


    "No, we''ll go out after dinner." Lu Qianqi frowned at Su Li and said in a low voice, "or don''t be a fish."


    "That''s no good. My mother said that there should be fish every year. And Shi Renhe and you like to eat fish."


    Su Li began to dislike that Lu Qianqi couldn''t help in the kitchen. He also slowed down the progress. He not only slowed down the progress, but also moved on to her now, so he pushed him out of the kitchen. "Go and see if Shi Renhe promised to finish, and then take him to set off some fireworks."


    "Line, line, line."


    Lu Qianqi also felt that he was in the way in the kitchen. He simply kissed Su Li on the cheek, and then turned and walked out.


    Su Li looks at Lu Qianqi''s back and doesn''t know why. Although happiness overflows, she is still a little uneasy.


    The fireworks at the door soared to the sky, and soon bloomed in the sky. Su Li could see the colorful fireworks standing in the kitchen. Then she heard Shi Ren laughing loudly in the yard, "Dad, order one more, order one more!"


    That''s it. It''s actually good.


    Su Li smiled, but did not think more. For her, this moment was very satisfied.


    The reunion dinner was really a big table, but because Su Li didn''t cook in person for a long time, his father and son were very happy. Poor Su Li wanted to vomit without eating two bites. It was not easy to vomit in front of his father and son. He ran for several times before swallowing a bitter drink.


    I didn''t work so hard when I was pregnant with Shi Ren.


    Su Li touched the hot water and drank, so he had to pick up vegetables and fruit to eat.


    After dinner, Shi Ren was dressed in a beautiful winter suit and put on his favorite hairy bear hat. The three of the family went out.


    There were no vehicles in Nancheng. Lu Qianqi drove very smoothly on the road.


    Suli sat strangely on the co pilot, listened to Shi Ren sing her children''s songs, and looked sideways at Lu Qianqi.


    Who are you going to see on New Year''s Eve?


    Does Lu Qianqi have any friends in Nancheng she hasn''t seen?


    Although she was a little nervous, Su Li still didn''t ask. As long as she could be three people together, why should she think about those superfluous things.


    Shi Ren was even more happy because he could come out and play. He kept singing all the way.


    Lu Qianqi looked at the mother and son and sighed for no reason.


    In order to facilitate this meeting, he competed with Lu Tianfan.


    First of all, Lu Tianfan means that Muxiang will spend the new year with them every year. If she is not together this year, Muxiang will be strange.


    Lu Qianqi replied that Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Lingxi are sons and daughters, but Su Li is not? Besides, have you ever thought that Muxiang has brought Su Li for so many years after all, and there may be the possibility of memory recovery when he sees Su Li?


    In the first round, Lu Tianfan lost for a while.


    In the second round, Lu Tianfan said, if you don''t take Su Li over, it''s a family anyway. We have a new year''s Eve dinner together.


    When he said this, Lu Tianfan was very excited. Obviously, he cared about the opportunity of family reunion.


    Lu Qianqi replied leisurely. If so, wouldn''t your relationship with Su Li be clear at a glance? What more needs to be said?


    In the second round, Lu Tianfan wilted.


    So the last two reached an agreement that Lu Tianfan''s family would accompany Mu Xiang for the new year''s Eve dinner, but it''s best to leave at five or six o''clock and give the time to Su Li.


    Lu Yuanfeng opened the bedroom door and walked to the couple by the window. The woman''s back was still so quiet and elegant. Years had left traces on her face, but did not make her grow old.


    She has a pair of very beautiful and flexible eyes. She looked at Lu Tianfan around her and asked softly, "what time is it? Can you watch TV later?"


    "Mom, dad and I have to go first later." although we don''t see much at ordinary times, Lu Yuanfeng still respects his mother very much.


    Muxiang looked back at Lu Yuanfeng again. She really had no impression of Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Lingxi. It seemed that the whole heart was hanging on the man around her. She nodded and said "thank you" before holding Lu Tianfan''s hand, "but you promised me to accompany me well."


    She said this like a little woman, but when she said it, it wouldn''t make people feel so abrupt.


    Lu Yuanfeng stared at Muxiang like this, and his brain suddenly hummed and reacted.


    At the beginning, he thought Suli was good because Suli looked like Muxiang?


    The Ruan temperament, the starry eyes, the delicate Northern Jiangsu accent


    At the beginning, he didn''t see any clue. If he paid more attention, he only felt heartache. He was really embarrassed to tell others that he once liked his compatriots and sisters.

 Chapter 1092

    Lu Lingxi ran to Muxiang, held Muxiang''s arm and said, "Mom, Dad won''t accompany you. Someone will come to see you later."


    "Who? Who came to see me?" Muxiang was quite interested in someone coming. After all, she had been recuperating in this place and saw very few people. Then she frowned, "is it someone I know?"


    Muxiang asked the Lu family one after another. Even Lu Tianfan was a little sour in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "know, know. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. She will treat you."


    Muxiang nodded, "then pay attention to safety when you go back. Remember to call sister Rong when you get home."


    Mother Rong was invited by Lu Tianfan to take care of Muxiang.


    Lu Tianfan nods and estimates the time. It''s time for Lu Qianqi and Su Li to come, so he gets up and leaves with Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Lingxi.


    Lu Qianqi''s car drove to the place mentioned by Lu Tianfan. It was indeed very secret. It had reached the suburbs of Nancheng. When their car parked outside the villa, a silver gray car also left the parking lot at the same time.


    Su Lixin looked back at the silver gray car and walked upstairs with Lu Qianqi''s arm. The place was so far that she drove for nearly an hour and a half. Shi renzheng was lying on Lu Qianqi''s shoulder and dozing.


    Su Li finally couldn''t help asking, "who are you going to see today?"


    Lu Tianfan had already said hello before she came. The two medical staff on the first floor who were ready to receive at any time took Lu Qianqi''s family upstairs. Su Li was more nervous.


    The door in front of her was opened, and the curtain beside the window gently brushed up with the wind. A familiar back made Su Li''s eyes stare. This, this is... This is impossible!


    But when the woman turned her face, Su Li''s eyes blurred. She almost couldn''t restrain herself, rushed forward a few steps, rushed to Mu Xiang''s feet, choked and shouted, "Mom --"


    Su Li can hardly remember how many years she hasn''t seen her mother.


    Although she couldn''t believe the scene in front of her, she clearly remembered that when her mother died, she knelt beside her and couldn''t open the tears. Later, she even fainted.


    When he woke up again, his mother had been buried.


    Su Li didn''t expect to see her mother again in her lifetime, which made her feel as if she was still in a dream.


    She knew that it was woody, and when she came near, she had already seen the love of her mother''s favorite perfume, which was clear and light but somewhat like the Apple''s green taste.


    Su Li cried badly, holding Muxiang''s hand and asking, "Mom, you''re still alive. Why don''t you tell me? Do you know how hard I''ve been these years..."


    When Lu Qianqi heard what Su Li said, he felt even more dull. He knew that Su Li was telling the truth. She was only a happy person this year.


    Muxiang looked at Su Li blankly. The girl in front of her was crying, which made her very sad, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    But Muxiang was kind-hearted. She stretched out her hand and drew a paper towel to wipe Su Li''s tears, "girl, do you recognize me..."


    But the girl also called her mother. Does she have this child besides the two children she doesn''t remember?


    It''s just that Lu Tianfan told her before leaving that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember, but she does have three children. This is her third... Child.


    Muxiang hesitated, but finally gently wiped Su Li''s tears, "you are my daughter."


    The voice was soft and beautiful, but Su Li was even more stunned. She even looked at Lu Qianqi with an incredible face.


    Lu Qianqi whispered, "she doesn''t remember your mother. She didn''t mean not to tell you. She''s in poor health and has amnesia. She often forgets what happened yesterday today..."


    Su Li''s heart hurts instantly. She has many questions to ask Lu Qianqi. For example, where did he find his mother? Has he found his father? Has he reached any agreement with him? Otherwise, how could her father let her come to see Muxiang?


    These questions are stuck in her throat, but Su Li can''t ask a word. She can''t say these in front of her sick mother. She should be happy. Today is the new year.


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to give her such a surprise. I''m afraid such a new year''s Eve is really unforgettable for life.


    Su Li held Muxiang''s hand and said with a smile through tears, "yes, mom, I''m your daughter. When I was a child, you took me from northern Jiangsu to Nancheng. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I remember all the things in those years. I''ll tell you one by one."


    "Ah, I''m nervous." Su Li remembered that she was too excited. She left Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren aside and hurriedly pulled Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren to Muxiang. "Mom, this is me and mine..."


    Blushing, Su Li continued, "my husband, this is my son and your grandson."


    Lu Qianqi smiled politely, "good aunt."


    However, Lu Qianqi didn''t make a fuss. Today was originally the time for Su Li to meet his mother. He didn''t intend to say anything more. He just wanted to make a good impression.


    But to be honest, it doesn''t make much sense to make a good impression in front of Muxiang. Maybe she will forget who she is tomorrow.


    The first task, of course, is to make Su Li happy.


    When Shi Ren heard the sound, he opened his eyes vaguely. Su Li sat by the bed and pushed Shi Ren in front of Muxiang. "Shi Ren, call grandma and call grandma."


    Shi Ren was stunned. His big eyes blinked several times and shouted, "Hello, grandma."


    Muxiang panicked, "Oh, he didn''t tell me that there are children coming today. I didn''t prepare gifts, sister Rong and sister Rong..."


    Outside, a woman a few years older than Muxiang ran in. She looked loyal. When she saw the Suli family here, she was ready, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Hearing aunt Rong calling Muxiang "madam", Su Li decided that the villa must have been bought by her father.


    "Go and call your husband and ask him where the red envelope is. If there are children coming home, why don''t you tell me in advance." Muxiang explained in a hurry.


    "Mom, we came to see you. Where would we covet this red envelope?" Su Li wanted to drop her tears when she saw Muxiang. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. In short, all kinds of emotions were in her heart, which made her don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You are my mother''s mother and my grandmother." Shi Ren was very popular and fell on Muxiang''s leg. "Grandma, you smell as good as your mother."


    "Good baby." Muxiang looked at Shi Ren happily. "I actually have such a lovely and clever baby. Ah, I suddenly remembered that there is sugar on the table over there. Shall I take you to eat?"


    Shi Ren nodded desperately when he heard that there was sugar.

 Chapter 1093

    Su Li usually forbids him to eat more sugar. He says he''s afraid of eating too much toothache. It''s easy to seize the opportunity. He has to eat more.


    Muxiang smiled and took Shi Ren''s small hand and led him to the tea table.


    Su Li covered her eyes and felt that her hand was still hot and hot, "mom is a lot older..."


    Lu Qianqi looked up at Muxiang.


    It was not the first time he saw Muxiang. When he was 12 years old, he had seen the vigorous Muxiang. At that time, Muxiang was more comfortable than Su Li and more heroic than Su Li. He could often see the heroism that did not belong to women in his eyebrows and eyes.


    That kind of wood incense is wanton and natural and unrestrained, and she really lived up to her reputation. She conquered all men at the palmprint conference and won the respect of palmprint at that time.


    At that time, Lu CE, Lu Qianqi''s master, said rudely to Mu Xiang that my apprentice was only 12 years old and would certainly surpass you in the future.


    Muxiang pouted and replied impolitely, "when I''m old, he''ll beat me again."


    At that time, Lu Qianqi was interested in this aspect, even gifted.


    But later, Lu CE left sadly, just like his beloved father left without saying hello. Suddenly, he burned all the brochures taught by Lu CE before, and then he was busy with the stall at the landing home, just as he was not interested in these.


    Just a hobby.


    Lu CE likes Muxiang, and he finally likes Muxiang''s daughter.


    It seems that some days are doomed.


    But the amazing wood fragrance wasted many years waiting for the man in Nancheng.


    Finally, although I finally kept the clouds open and saw the moon, I forgot everything.


    Lu Qianqi thought about it, but then pressed Su Li''s shoulder and comforted her. "In fact, sometimes forgetting is not necessarily a bad thing for mom."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly, and suddenly her eyes looked at Lu Qianqi clearly.


    She didn''t expect that just now, Lu Qianqi shouted "Mom", which made her eyes wet again.


    Lu Qianqi pinched her hand. "Why? Although I don''t admit that your father is my father, your mother must be my mother."


    Su Li was neither funny nor funny. She felt some clues, but after all, she smiled. I''d better wait until I go back. Today''s first task is to accompany my mother.


    Muxiang was really happy.


    She doesn''t remember. It doesn''t matter, but the blood relationship will make her believe that the people in front of her are very kind.


    And she believed everything Lu Tianfan told her.


    Later, Su Li accompanied Mu Xiang at the window for a long time, talking about her childhood, what Mu Xiang taught her, and how Grandma Li missed her.


    As she spoke, Su Li remembered Muxiang''s diary. Suddenly, her back straightened up. Maybe her mother had a hunch that she would forget what had happened, so she wrote a diary.


    And this diary may make my mother slowly think of the past?


    Lu Qianqi said that it might be a good thing for her mother to forget, but Su Li felt that forgetting her relatives was the most painful thing in the world.


    She is considering whether to send her diary to her mother.


    Muxiang doesn''t know what Su Li is thinking. Holding Shi Ren, she asks about Su Li''s baby and asks her to take good care of her body.


    The clock at twelve o''clock suddenly sounded, and the night in Nancheng was deeper. Xingzi slid across the sky. Suddenly, there was the sound of firecrackers from thousands of families. Shi Ren clapped his hands and laughed, "it''s the new year, the new year is coming ~!"


    Su Li looked back at Lu Qianqi, smiled, and then looked at his mother''s quiet side face. Suddenly, she was full of courage for the future.


    Anyway, she also has the world she wants to protect and the happiness she wants to strive for.


    In fact, her life doesn''t need many waves. It''s just a pair all her life.


    So she has to go on with confidence so that she can be with the people she wants.


    After all, Muxiang''s health is not as good as before. Besides, Shi Ren can''t last long. After 12 o''clock, when the fireworks go out, he also begins to feel sleepy.


    Aunt Rong asked three people to stay in the villa, which is actually the subtext of seeing off the guests.


    Su Li knows that although her mother is still her own mother, she can''t remember herself after all, and she can''t insist on staying with her.


    It''s more important than anything to see my mother alive.


    Lu Qianqi holds Shi Ren and goes downstairs with Su Li.


    Zuri stopped aunt Rong when she went out and asked a lot of questions.


    For example, is it possible for her mother to recover from her illness, whether she has enough food and clothing here, and whether she still wants to come to see her mother in the future?


    Su Li is actually very cautious. She knows that her mother can enjoy her life here because no one bothers her. Even her existence is concealed.


    Su Li doesn''t want her mother to get involved in those messy things. She hopes she can be here safely. Seeing that she is so happy, Su Li is relieved.


    Aunt Rong did a good job, at least reassuring her. She answered Su Li''s questions honestly.


    Every month, a private doctor comes to see his wife. Except for things of memory, there is no solution. There is no problem physically; The money Mr. gives here every month is very rich; As for the visit, I still have to ask my husband.


    Su Li knew that some things didn''t go through her father. It seems that she can''t do it.


    But before she left, she sealed some red envelopes for the people who took care of her mother in the villa. In her opinion, they should be kind to their mother every day.


    When they got home, they sent Shi Ren to bed. As soon as they entered the room, Su Li hugged Lu Qianqi''s waist.


    At Muxiang''s place, Su Li is too excited and only wants to accompany her mother, so she slows Lu Qianqi down. But she doesn''t know in her heart that if Lu Qianqi wasn''t here this time, how could she see her mother.


    Although Lu Qianqi said, since you don''t want your father, why should I think about my own affairs again.


    But what Su Li didn''t expect was that Lu Qianqi helped her find her father privately, and even found the information that her mother was still alive through her father''s line.


    She doesn''t know how many things Lu Qianqi has done privately, but she knows that if a man has no heart for you, he can''t do it anyway.


    Suli''s eyes were wet and bright. She said in a stuffy voice, "I''m sorry... Thank you..."


    I''m sorry, I mean the other day.


    She left Lu Qianqi out for a few days because she was uncomfortable. The reason was very simple. She was small and jealous.


    Sometimes, knowing that Lu Qianqi is not such a person, she still makes trouble because of a little thing.

 Chapter 1094

    If she had known what Lu Qianqi had done secretly, she would not compete with Lu Qianqi anyway. Now think about it, she feels regretful and regretful in a mess.


    "Pregnant women." of course Lu Qianqi understood Su Li''s meaning. "I don''t even have this grace. Can I be your man?"


    Zurich was a little chuckled. Obviously, he was a man of male chauvinism and extra cautious, but he said magnanimous to her here.


    However, Lu Qianqi gently stroked Su Li''s long hair, but he remembered the past of the two people. In addition, he always sat next to Su Li and listened to Su Li''s things when she was a child.


    "Fool, I won''t have another woman."


    Indeed, there are all kinds of people in this world. They will occasionally catch a glimpse in your world, but it doesn''t mean they will spend their life with you.


    In Lu Qianqi''s mind, Su Li used to be a kind of person worth enjoying, but since time went by, her position in his life was not just that.


    Lu Qianqi is not a fool. He always knows what he wants and doesn''t want.


    Otherwise, he would not face the big things of the Lu family without changing his face.


    He knew that what should come would come sooner or later. He might as well make some preparations earlier than he looked at it with displeasure.


    Su Li knew what he wanted from him, so he kissed her on the top of her forehead and murmured, "I only have you and Shi Ren..."


    Su Li felt sad when she heard this. She found her mother anyway, but where''s Lu Qianqi


    Holding back the sadness in his heart, Su Li took his hand to his belly, "there are still two babies."


    In order to find something for Lu Qianqi and distract him, Su Li asked with a smile, "don''t you, a father, give your baby a name?"


    "I''m not waiting for my child to grow up and choose a name only when I know men and women."


    "Don''t you know that boys write one and girls write one?" Su Li angrily pushed Lu Qianqi into the study. "Anyway, it can''t be worse than Shi Ren''s name, you know?"


    Lu Qianqi had no choice but to enter the room with great relief.


    Also, if you write dozens of good names, you''re afraid you can''t pick one you like?


    Su Li stood at the door and saw that Lu Qianqi had started to take out his pen safely. Then he returned to the room. His mind was in a mess for an instant.


    Does Lu Qianqi already know who her father is? But Lu Qianqi didn''t say much. She was afraid that she would think too much or that she might leave him. In short, she wouldn''t ask when he didn''t say.


    He said he had only her and Shi Ren, but why didn''t she?


    It''s just about the diary. Suli hasn''t decided whether to send it to her mother.


    As for Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li accepts his affection and helps find her mother. She also wants to inquire about Lu Qianqi''s life experience. She also wants to help Lu Qianqi find her own home.


    To be honest, now that the child is born, the surname Lu is also a little inappropriate, just as she is crowned with Su Ming''s surname.


    But it''s not easy to change the language of "Su Li", which he has used for nearly 30 years, not to mention Lu Qianqi.


    When he mentioned it to Lu Qianqi before, he just patted her hand and said that his surname was Lu. It was like his mother''s surname.


    Alas, other people''s homes are very open. Why are they in a mess when they come to her and Lu Qianqi.


    After a while, Lu Qianqi ran back excitedly.


    Su Li gave way, and he handed over a piece of paper. What was written on it was not a big name, but a small name.


    "Why not choose a name?" Su Li asked curiously.


    "I think we can''t lose the tradition. When the child is born, we can choose a suitable one according to the eight characters of his birthday. In this way, we can grow well," Lu Qianqi said.


    Su Li also thinks it''s very good. At that time, Yang Gu''s scholarly family will ask a master to calculate it. It''s more secure.


    Then she took the paper and looked at her nickname. They discussed for a long time, and finally chose twilight and Chaochao.


    Su Li smiled and touched her belly. "Day and night, mom and dad will hurt you in the future..."


    When she remembered Shi Ren, she recognized others as parents before she was three years old. Fortunately, Lu Shi Ren''s name was good. Only when they poured their feelings into the twins, Su Li felt more and more that she had to be better to Shi Ren.


    Later, when Su Li talked about the diary, he got up and handed it to Lu Qianqi. "With this diary, you know where my father is. Maybe you can take the palm print."


    Sully paused. "In fact, I''m not interested in the palmprint conference, but it''s very important to my mother''s reputation. If my father is interested in my mother, he shouldn''t sit idly by."


    Lu Qianqi took his diary and looked at Su Li''s suddenly wronged little face. Finally, he sighed and said, "leave it to me."


    Lu Qianqi went to find Lu Tianfan.


    However, he took Su Li and Shi Ren together in the name of new year''s greetings.


    Su Li felt that even if the Lu family knew a lot, after all, Lu Qianqi was the old and young of the Lu family, and several brothers in Nancheng still had to visit. When she first visited Lu Tianfan, who had the best relationship, Su Li was also happy.


    Moreover, since Su Li became interested in Lu Qianqi''s life experience, she always wanted to find some clues in Lu''s house, so she suddenly became enthusiastic about visiting the new year.


    The Lu Tianfan family are naturally very happy. Others think that this is the fourth younger brother who comes to pay New Year''s greetings with his fiancee. Only he knows that Lu Qianqi is sometimes really smart and will judge the situation.


    The average man may not accept this reality.


    Lu Qianqi accepted, but also resolutely passed the DNA test and came to the door.


    Lu Tianfan knows what Lu Qianqi''s mentality is.


    At present, the Lu family seems to be Li Heyu''s family, but since the old man scolded Li Heyu face to face at the last home banquet, all the Lu family know that the days of Li Heyu''s family are getting shorter and shorter.


    Although the old man talked to Su Li and Lu Qianqi alone last time, others thought that maybe the old man gave Li Heyu a stick, but he turned around and sold her a sweet jujube to be kind to her son and daughter-in-law.


    But Lu Tianfan knows that the old man is having a headache for Su Li and Lu Qianqi.


    At present, the most powerful and prestigious person in the Lu family, of course, is Lu Tianfan.


    No matter what happens to Lu Qianqi in the future, as long as Lu Tianfan speaks, he already has half the deterrence of the old man. Even if other brothers want to bully Su Li, it depends on whether Lu Tianfan is willing or not.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t face Lu Tianfan, but began to move around frequently. Lu Tianfan naturally kept this act of kindness in mind.


    He, the "fourth younger brother" who grew up looking at him, is indeed farsighted and unconventional in doing things.


    "Li Li, you and Yuan Feng are chatting here, and my eldest brother and I go up to talk." after sitting down and exchanging greetings, Lu Qianqi turns his head and says to Su Li.

 Chapter 1095

    Lu Tianfan is laughing with Shi Ren. He is not willing to go.


    Lu Qianqi winked a few times before he realized that he reluctantly let Shi Ren go, stood up and said a few words to Su Li.


    Suli is so strange. Lu Qianqi used to prevent her from getting along with Lu Yuanfeng alone. Now she doesn''t worry at all. But when she thinks about it, she can understand that she is already the mother of three children. What else can she do if Lu Yuanfeng wants to get married in the next year?


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi and Lu Tianfan went upstairs one after another, Su Li turned and asked Lu Yuanfeng, "has sister Lingxi gone?"


    "Well, she''s busy at home and is making a fuss about going back to the sea." Lu Yuanfeng heard that Su Li''s mouth is "sister Lingxi". A trace of tenderness slipped across his eyes. It''s Lu Qianqi. He used to talk with his generation when he had nothing to do, which made him very embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Su Li, brother Yuanfeng and sister Lingxi have never been missed.


    Lu Tianfan took Lu Qianqi into his study, touched a key and took out a red wooden box from the cabinet. The wooden box was very exquisite and looked old.


    "This is..." Lu Qianqi slightly raised her eyebrows and opened the wooden box. When she saw that there was a bag of tea inside, she smiled. "Feeling, this is the tea you have hidden for many years, brother?"


    "Dahongpao." Lu Tianfan snorted coldly, "it''s from those three trees. Your old man didn''t want to drink it. Give it to me. I didn''t want to drink it. Give it to you. I said if you can stop being big brother privately, you don''t dislike the panic of seepage."


    Lu Tianfan''s feeling is to treat him as a son-in-law. The gifts he gives are valuable and marketable.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t follow Lu Tianfan''s meaning, but said faintly, "you''ve been used to it for more than 30 years, and I''m not used to it."


    Lu Tianfan choked. It''s reasonable to say that the elders of the family really can''t blame Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi, who is a fourth son, is much more promising than his two brothers. Although he didn''t agree with Lu Qianqi''s practice in the past and even felt that he was a little cruel to people, this has changed slowly around his daughter, and many things began to stop.


    If it wasn''t for this, Lu Tianfan didn''t recognize it so quickly.


    After he pushed the Dahongpao to Lu Qianqi, he sat down and asked, "don''t tell me, today is just to pay New Year''s greetings."


    Lu Qianqi hugged her hands leisurely. "I''m thinking about telling her that you are Li Li''s father."


    "Well, isn''t she unwilling to admit it?"


    Lu Qianqi frowned. "She doesn''t think it''s for me. Who do you think it''s for? You can stay away from each other openly, but why can''t you recognize your father and daughter privately."


    Lu Qianqi really didn''t want Su Li to be wronged for himself, so he had to beat Lu Tianfan, "you father, haven''t fulfilled your father''s responsibility for many years. If your daughter wants to make her own home, you can''t find a way to make her wish come true? You don''t know how pathetic she was when she saw Muxiang yesterday."


    Lu Tianfan felt guilty for a moment and couldn''t help sighing, "you don''t know. Of course I want to admit it, but the old man hates Li Li. For you, even the Lu family refused to admit it, and he didn''t allow me to admit it. So I can only instruct people to protect it openly and secretly."


    "Oh, I have something to tell you." since Lu Qianqi was protected by his father, Lu Qianqi certainly enjoyed his leisure and assured Su Li''s safety.


    "What''s up?"


    "A few days ago, a partner who didn''t have eyes visited Li Heyu first. He thought she was my mother, so he wanted to get some benefits from her. As a result, he didn''t know who didn''t have eyes and told him that Li Li was my lover, so the partner led a woman to the door and nearly got Li Li angry and miscarried." Lu Qianqi didn''t say the point, I really can''t attract Lu Tianfan''s attention.


    Sure enough, Lu Tianfan was also angry, "what? Li Heyu can''t protect himself now and is still looking for a chance to pick your reason?"


    "She probably... Feels that she still has something to rely on and doesn''t need to worry that she will fall to the bottom of the valley soon. As for me, even if I know the facts, I don''t dare to say anything. Who doesn''t care about the name of the fourth young master of the Lu family? But she is probably dissatisfied that I still hold Su Li in her hand. Even if something happens in the end, I still have Su Li as my backer." Lu Qianqi smiled bitterly, In the end, Su Li actually became his backer, which is really an ironic thing.


    "This woman..." Lu Tianfan shook his head. "The old man hasn''t made any news about her for the sake of the new year, but we have begun to double our defense when you told Yuan Feng last time."


    "The old man is old. He really needs to be careful. The Lu family still needs his reputation." Lu Qianqi won''t interfere too much in the Lu family''s affairs now. He just mentioned something casually.


    The Lu family has a big business. If all his children and grandchildren fail to achieve success, the old man will support them very hard. Therefore, Lu Qianqi understands that he doesn''t want to make things happen in his lifetime. He is also very proud and has no action.


    But Li Heyu''s side, I''m afraid the old man can''t stand it anymore. He probably wants to clean up Li Heyu himself before he returns to the West.


    Lu Qianqi pondered a little, "so don''t you think that Li Li and I have no name or division now. It''s not a matter at all. I''m going to get the certificate with Su Li after the new year. At least I won''t let others have a handle."


    Lu Tianfan naturally knows that Lu Qianqi is not the kind of person who tends to talk and attach power. In doing so, he also wants to protect Su Li.


    But he muttered a little difficult, "but the old man..."


    "Brother, tell the truth." Lu Qianqi sighed helplessly this time, "you are always a man with a long father and a short father, but have you ever thought about how many years you have lost Muxiang because of this man."


    In front of Lu Tianfan, Lu Qianqi hasn''t planned to call Muxiang "Mom" yet. On the one hand, it''s awkward. On the other hand, he''s afraid that Lu Tianfan can''t understand.


    Lu Tianfan was stunned and his eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "If you didn''t want to go to Tibet for your future, how could Mu Xiang have given birth to Li and Yuan Feng in Yunnan Province alone." Lu Qianqi took the cup on the table and sipped. He only felt that his eldest brother was more loyal and dignified, but that was not enough. Lu Yuanfeng and he were really father and son, "The only thing you didn''t listen to the master in your life is that you didn''t marry a worthy woman, but to be honest, if Muxiang didn''t send Yuan Feng to you and you didn''t have children to rely on, would you listen to the master and marry another one?"


    Lu Tianfan blushed and replied, "No."


    "It''s not certain. You really couldn''t help it at that time." Lu Qianqi sneered. He knew the old man''s means too well.

 Chapter 1096

    "As for why the old man didn''t let you see Muxiang and let you know the whereabouts of Muxiang," Lu Qianqi snorted. "It''s not because she did something many men wanted to do and didn''t do in the end. You got such a good woman and didn''t know how to cherish it. You kept saying, master, alas."


    Lu Tianfan knew that Lu Qianqi mentioned it and had begun to move closer to Muxiang, "you blame me."


    "I have no right to blame you. I blame you for Su Li''s mother and son." Lu Qianqi whispered coldly, "if it wasn''t for Su Li, I wouldn''t bother to take care of this stall."


    He handed Muxiang''s diary to Lu Tianfan. "Take a good look at it yourself and see how much you owe her. It''s not enough to take her to the villa to enjoy life. If she doesn''t get rid of her grievances one day, she can''t step out of the villa one day. Do you think you have a pet?"


    "Presumptuous!" Lu Tianfan had no choice but to talk about Lu Qianqi''s nonsense. "What pet doesn''t have a pet? She''s Su Li''s mother."


    "You also know that people are Li Li''s mother." Lu Qianqi sneered, "it''s rare in the world to be a father to make a son like you!"


    Lu Tianfan stroked his temple with a headache. It was difficult for immortals to fight with ghosts, but Lu Qianqi was more annoying than immortals and ghosts. His rare good temper was worn out by Lu Qianqi. "What do you want to say, just tell me!"


    "Here''s your diary too." Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows. "Where''s the palm print?"


    "What do you want that thing to do?" Lu Tianfan said frankly, "you won''t be plotting these false names now."


    Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes and raised the fine lines at the end of his eyes, "You haven''t thought about making amends for Muxiang, so it''s up to her daughter to finish it. What I once planned was that the Lu family, a century old family, opened branches and leaves and continued for a long time. Later, I found that I was just a knife in someone else''s hand. I was stained with blood when I needed it and can be discarded whenever and wherever I didn''t need it."


    Lu Tianfan opened his mouth and remained silent for a long time.


    He knew that what Lu Qianqi said was true. Lu Qianqi had planned the national treasure, but Lu Qianqi didn''t know at that time that Muxiang would have such a deep relationship with the Lu family.


    Lu Fujin has no idea about Muxiang. It''s a little ugly for him to reach out to a woman''s house.


    But Su Li handed it in himself, but it was completely different.


    Lu Qianqi is actually a real character


    Lu Tianfan''s silence was only for a moment, and then he waved his hand, "Call Li Li, and I''ll recognize her in the study. As for others, it''s better to avoid it. As for your marriage, I''ll get the certificate in private and I''ll make up a ceremony for you in the future. You know, I can''t do what I want to do in my position. Once I have any news, it''s easy to be picked up by my opponent."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi was silent, Lu Tianfan said his difficulties, "It''s really not easy for Ah Xiang and I to come to the present after so many years. In my current position, I have worked hard for a long time in addition to my father''s shadow. But I can at least say that even if my father is gone, I can protect Ah Xiang and Li Li one day, so I will never allow myself to make any mistakes. You know, politics is much more complicated than business."


    Of course, Lu Qianqi knows. In fact, he also knows Lu Tianfan''s difficulties. The reason why he is aggressive is nothing more than Lu Tianfan''s commitment and concession.


    And Lu Tianfan has given in.


    This is what Lu Qianqi achieved.


    "I didn''t do that for Muxiang because she had forgotten the past. I didn''t care, and she didn''t care. That''s why Lu Tianfan didn''t take care of it." seeing Lu Qianqi''s disapproval expression on his face, Lu Tianfan smiled, "When I''m old, I''m not your age of full momentum. Keeping success is our goal now, and opening up is the trend of you people. Our different mentality determines the different things we do. However, since I have promised you that I will protect Li Li, I will certainly do it."


    "That''s good." Lu Qianqi lifted his eyes lightly. "That''s what I want."


    "Palm print, I''ll send someone to your house tonight." Lu Tianfan is too tired to deliver tea and talk to Lu Qianqi. "Go and call Li Li."


    Lu Qianqi nodded, got up and went downstairs.


    Su Li was a little confused when Lu Qianqi called her up, and Lu Qianqi asked her to take Shi Ren with her.


    It felt like the old man took turns calling people to talk.


    Lu Qianqi went downstairs and took a little comfortable deep breath. As the saying goes, he took a soft hand and ate a soft mouth. While taking a big red robe that is not easy to buy, he asked Lu Tianfan for all kinds of promises. He was really a little tired.


    So he picked up the teapot in front of Lu Yuanfeng, poured himself a good cup of Tieguanyin and drank a cup comfortably.


    Lu Yuanfeng glanced at Lu Qianqi. He always felt that he could not see through his actions after several exchanges with this man.


    A few days ago, Lu Qianqi reminded him to pay attention to the movements of Li Heyu and asked them to protect the old man. After he left, he was sweating all over.


    If the old man really makes some mistakes, I''m afraid Lu Yuanfeng is also to blame.


    But he would never have thought that someone in his family would fight the old man.


    "Qian Qi, you told me the truth. You don''t have any ideas about Li Heyu?" Lu Yuanfeng asked directly.


    Lu Qianqi raised his eyes. "The old man wants to clean up himself. What else do you ask me to do?"


    "I just feel..." Lu Yuanfeng hesitated. "Li Heyu has been serving the old man for some years. The old man is now old and inevitable. It''s hard for you to keep him awake all the time."


    "I know. Wait and see what happens." Lu Qianqi didn''t tell Lu Yuanfeng immediately. He now has a spectrum in his mind, but he didn''t plan to publicize it. According to the character of Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng, he may not feel that his actions are open and aboveboard.


    But seeking skin from a tiger and being aboveboard may not be the best code of conduct.


    Lu Qianqi put down the tea lamp and talked about Lu Yuanfeng''s marriage. "Speaking of it, Zhou Tong''s relationship with you is still bad? If it''s bad, how can you get married and whether you want to live a good life in the future."


    "It''s not a bad place." Lu Yuanfeng blushed. "Zhou Tong was spoiled and domineering since childhood. Everyone despises her. Maybe I don''t think I deserve her."


    "You don''t deserve her?" Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows and eyes tilted slightly. Her eyes fell on Lu Yuanfeng''s tall and strong body. She didn''t feel a smile. If Zhou Tong felt that Lu Yuanfeng didn''t deserve her, she really regarded herself as a princess.


    In the past, if Lu Qianqi heard about this, he would have to laugh at Lu Yuanfeng. Who made him and he like Su Li.

 Chapter 1097

    But he will never think so now. Lu Yuanfeng is Su Li''s twin brother. Lu Qianqi will not sit idly by when he has something to do.


    Just then, they suddenly heard a cry upstairs. Lu Yuanfeng was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qianqi wanted to go upstairs, but he hesitated. He stopped, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I won''t go up to help with the private talk between father and daughter."


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at Lu Qianqi thoughtfully, and suddenly felt that he looked high at the man.


    He has always appreciated men with a sense of responsibility, but Lu Qianqi has done very well in this regard.


    On the way back, Su Li''s eyes were always red, and her nose was very sad. Shi Ren sat in front of her and advised her mother, "my mother doesn''t cry, Shi Ren is heartbroken."


    Su Li wiped her tears, shook her head and said, "Mom didn''t cry, mom is happy..."


    She never thought of it, but in two days, her mother appeared and her father appeared.


    It turned out that her father was Lu Tianfan.


    It was something she could not imagine.


    Lu Tianfan told her many things, including asking for her forgiveness.


    In fact, Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng took care of her a long time ago. Since the first time she saw Lu Tianfan, she had an innate sense of closeness to Lu Tianfan.


    It turned out that Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng knew her existence very early, but because she had agreed to the old man''s request, they didn''t recognize each other.


    Su Li doesn''t blame Lu Tianfan at all, especially when he knows that he hasn''t been married and is always waiting for Muxiang.


    Just be happy.


    What else is greedy?


    Su Li looks at Lu Qianqi with a red nose. She knows that it''s no use saying more thanks. Lu Qianqi did all these for her, and what she can do is to tolerate him with all her tenderness and never be small again in the future.


    Because she knew that it was really a torment for Lu Qianqi to spread the matter out.


    My eldest brother is no longer my eldest brother, and my nephew who always teases me is no longer my nephew.


    He followed her and became a son-in-law and brother.


    But he didn''t complain.


    From the beginning of this incident, Su Li became more and more determined. She had to find a way to find her parents for Lu Qianqi.


    Even if her parents are not famous, Su Li should treat them as her own parents. She wants Lu Qianqi to feel the warmth of home. She doesn''t want him to be alone.


    In the evening, Lu Yuanfeng really sent a square box containing palm prints. Su Li studied it for a long time, but he didn''t realize how magical it was. It was nothing more than a good mutton butter jade carving.


    After returning, Lu Qianqi simply explained some things to her, that is, he decided to go to the palmprint conference in a year.


    After taking a bath, Su Li sat on the bed to dry her hair and asked Lu Qianqi, who didn''t know what to write or draw next to her, "do you represent the Lu family in the palm printing conference?"


    "Why me?" Lu Qianqi frowned. "You are the Lu family, of course you."


    "It''s not true on the bright side." Su Li duked his mouth and went out of bed to see Lu Qianqi casually drawing an ink chrysanthemum on the paper. He was quite proficient and sat beside him to enjoy it. He really didn''t notice that Lu Qianqi had such attainments before, but he should have some abilities after learning from Lu CE for so many years. He said with a smile: "I think you are the best representative of the Lu family. How many years ago, that 12-year-old young genius."


    "Well, there''s a word called Shang Zhongyong. Have you heard it?" after Lu Qianqi sketched it, he had a leisurely chat with Su Li.


    Su Li certainly knows that "Shang Zhongyong" is an essay written by Wang Anshi, a northern Soviet writer. It tells the story of a prodigy named "Fang Zhongyong" from Jinxi, West China, who was reduced to an ordinary person because his father didn''t let him learn and was used as a money making tool by his father the day after tomorrow.


    I wanted to argue, but suddenly I felt sad for Lu Qianqi.


    He was also gifted, just because he had to be busy with the Lu family later and put aside what he had learned and loved.


    Maybe Lu Qianqi didn''t want to do those things at all, but he couldn''t help it. Someone in the Lu family had to do it.


    Su Li said with clear eyes, "anyway, I''ll listen to your arrangement and do whatever you say. I believe you."


    Su Li''s words brought Lu Qianqi a smile. He liked the way she trusted her.


    After a meeting, Lu Qianqi talked to Su Li about Lu Yuanfeng.


    "Brother Yuanfeng..." zuri just finished talking, but smiled again. "I didn''t think he was really my brother. No wonder he made people feel so close."


    "Even if he is your brother," Lu Qianqi thought about it and didn''t say the last sentence. Lu Yuanfeng almost had incest.


    "What is the situation of the Zhou family? Is it possible to withdraw from marriage?" Su Li asked with a frown.


    "The wedding time is fixed, even if it''s a little difficult to withdraw." Lu Qianqi knocked Su Li''s head with the purple hair pen. "You''re good. You come up and want to help Lu Yuanfeng withdraw his marriage. If Lu Yuanfeng has this idea, he can do it himself."


    "But he''s not such a person..." Su Li frowned, and her mind was full of the state that Lu Yuanfeng had dealt with himself. If she obviously withdrew from marriage, she couldn''t quit. After all, there was no tenable reason, but if she found a reason, Lu Yuanfeng would be unwilling to do it. After thinking about it, Su Li could only sigh with emotion, "It''s not easy for good people to do it. Sometimes bad people have to come out."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Qianqi knocked Su Li on the head again. She pouted and didn''t say more.


    "If you are serious about Yuan Feng''s affairs, you can observe them for a few days first. I have other things to watch recently, so I can''t manage them all." Lu Qianqi said casually, although he was said to be a bad man.


    Su Li is a little strange. Just after the new year, there are still several companies that haven''t paid new year''s greetings. Who does Lu Qianqi want to stare at?


    But Su Li soon understood. That day, Lu Qianqi asked her to choose a gift from the basement, put it in a gift box and go to the Lu San family.


    Lu Feiyang passed the field without salt and water. Lu Shaobei and Su Li had a quarrel with Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi actually took a stationery from the basement to send it.


    Lu Feiyang likes these things on weekdays, but Lu Qianqi just takes tea and pen washing. When he comes to Lu Shaobei, things have been upgraded!


    In Su Li''s words, it''s called weasel. It''s uneasy and kind to pay New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    Su Li picked this thing out of the basement according to Lu Qianqi''s meaning. It''s a lotus leaf covered incense burner. It''s produced in five famous kilns. It can be worth nearly one million now.

 Chapter 1098

    Su Li doesn''t know what Lu Qianqi''s mentality is. Why would he want to send Lu Shaobei such a good thing?


    Lu Qianqi just rubbed her face and said, "you''ll know then."


    Lu Qianqi doesn''t tell her. Su Li knows how to figure it out. As a result, she bends her eyes and knows everything.


    Lu Qianqi called this a test. He has taken Lu Zhengqing''s shares in the pharmaceutical industry. Compared with this share, millions of stationery is really nothing. As for why he gave it, of course, he wanted to test the extent to which Lu Zhengqing has defeated Lu Sanlu Shaobei.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out Lu Qianqi''s intention to show off today. Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing haven''t had a child yet. It is said that Lu Zhengqing went to the hospital a few days ago to see if there is any way to treat the problem. Su Li really felt much happier when he heard the news.


    The car stopped at the gate of the house. Su Li and Lu Qianqi got off the car.


    Shi Ren didn''t follow him today. Su Li sent him to Lu Tianfan and asked him to help take him for a day. Lu Tianfan was so happy that he could hold his grandson to play, and gladly accepted the task.


    Shi Ren has lived here for three years. He is not old enough to forget this place, so zuri won''t bring him here.


    Lu Shaobei received a call from Lu Qianqi in advance and waited at the door early.


    Su Li was upset when she saw Lu Shaobei''s fake smiling face, but she had to laugh with Lu Qianqi.


    Her former mother-in-law Zhu xunxue was also next to Lu Shaobei. She didn''t have a chance to say a few words with Zhu xunxue at the last family dinner. In fact, this mother-in-law was not so mean in the whole family.


    "Old four, why do you want to come and see your third brother today?" Lu Shaobei came forward and held Lu Qianqi''s hand, saying with great enthusiasm.


    He ignored Su Li, so Su Li didn''t bother to talk to them.


    To her surprise, the whole family was empty. Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan were not there.


    "Where are Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan?" Su Li asked subconsciously.


    Zhu Xun Xue''s eyes turned red in an instant, and Lu Shaobei''s face was even more difficult to see the extreme, but he just waved his hand casually, "don''t mention that villain first, old four, you come and sit first."


    Lu Qianqi and Su Li exchanged eyes. It seems that Lu Zhengqing has lost all the chips at hand. Lu Shaobei already knows and is even likely to help him deal with the aftermath.


    Lu Qianqi and Su Li sit on the sofa in the lobby.


    Lu Qianqi asked Su Li to put the gift on the table. "This is the New Year gift I chose after thinking about it with your sister-in-law for a long time."


    "Oh, this thing looks..." Lu Shaobei''s eyes brightened, but he wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped and changed to another tone. "Speaking, the relationship between our two families is actually general. I''m ashamed of your third brother for sending such a good thing during the new year."


    Lu Qianqi smiled faintly. "You can''t say that. I gave the same gift to the three brothers this time. If you don''t believe me, you can go and inquire. I don''t lack that money now."


    Lu Shaobei''s face flushed with choking at the last sentence. Speaking of it, Lu Qianqi''s extra money is still his son''s share! He quickly collected the censer, but what he said in his heart was that if he auctioned it, he might be able to get back millions of cash.


    After receiving the goods, Lu Shaobei said to his wife Zhu xunxue, "you and Su Li go to the side and talk about private affairs. Qianqi and I have something to discuss."


    Su Li looked at zhuxun Xue and saw that her face was full of sadness. Her heart softened. She got up and went to the next small room with zhuxun Xue.


    As a result, as soon as zhuxun Xue entered, his eyes became red and his tears fell down, "Li Li, it was our family that was bad to you. It was our family''s fault. We have been punished..."


    Su Li was a little at a loss when she heard Zhu Xun Xue crying so much.


    When she married Lu Zhengqing, her father-in-law was a man with a needle in his heart, and Lu Zhengqing was even cooler and thinner. This mother-in-law was pretty good, at least not too harsh to her.


    Thinking of this, zuri patiently helped zhuxun Xue sit down and asked softly, "what happened?"


    "That black sheep went to the lion city to gamble and ruined all our family business!" Zhu Xun said tearfully and took over the paper towel handed over by Su Li. "Now he is still punished by his father in the house not to come out!"


    "Gambling, to be honest, is a bottomless pit... Why didn''t you persuade me?" Su LiXiao was a little uneasy because Lu Qianqi set it up.


    Zhuxun Xue wiped his eyes and sobbed: "Yes, Su Yuan has told us more than once, but the child always feels he can get back. How can he know that he will get deeper and deeper? After all, he is such a big man. He wants to go out and we can lock it? Every time he says he goes out to talk about cooperation and gives a lot of money. Now even Su Yuan is clamoring to divorce him. Why are we so miserable ¡­¡±


    Su Li''s mind was full of twists and turns.


    If they really pushed this matter, think about it. If Lu Zhengqing hadn''t been greedy, he would have followed others'' trap all the time.


    To be honest, Lu Zhengqing borrowed $60 million from Lu Qianqi. Even if he took it to do some serious business, he might not capsize like this.


    But Lu Zhengqing is not that kind of serious person after all. He is too black hearted.


    So he just wanted to take the money to turn over the boat, but he had to turn over the boat in the gutter.


    Su Li heard Zhu Xun Xue sobbing, holding his hand and said, "Li Li, our family treated you too poorly in those years, but can old four help us? I know old four has a lot of money on hand."


    Although Su Li respected the former mother-in-law, she was not so close. When Lu Qianqi and she were designed, Zhu xunxue scolded her and gave her a cold shoulder. Later, she was sent to prison. The only good thing that her mother-in-law did was probably to send something to her in person and take Shi Ren away.


    Su Li thought of this and gradually softened his heart and hardened back.


    She clenched her teeth, loosened her hand, shook her head and replied, "what you do is always to taste the consequences you planted. Lu Zhengqing has become like this now, and you also have a great responsibility. Besides, Qianqi''s money is also earned by himself. If you want him to help, you''d better ask him for help. I can''t help it."


    After that, she didn''t care about the crying zhuxun snow anymore, and turned to find Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi seems to have finished talking with Lu Shaobei. Lu Shaobei''s face is very ugly. Lu Qianqi still wears a faint smile and turns away holding Su Li''s hand.

 Chapter 1099

    When the two disappeared outside the door, Lu Shaobei picked up the censer and almost smashed it on the ground, but he was not willing to smash it in the end.


    How could he care about the money before? But now, his pulse has been destroyed by Lu Zhengqing!


    Zhuxun Xue came out with tears in his eyes, "what? Old four... Old four, are you willing to help?"


    Lu Shaobei said coldly: "He said, since the third brother also said that our two families have always had a bad relationship, it seems unreasonable for me to help in vain. Before me, you have two brothers, even if you don''t have two brothers, you have two sisters, and you can''t take my turn. Besides, I remember that the second brother and you have always been friendly, and he should help first."


    Zhuxun Xue''s eyes turned red again, "but the second brother said he couldn''t help?"


    Lu Shaobei''s face was even more ugly. He gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s said that the brothers are my family. No one would stretch out his hand in the face of a great disaster. The second is not a good thing. If Su Li hadn''t revealed the matter at the beginning, do you think my family Zhengqing would have made an effort to marry that woman? Now it''s our family who is causing trouble, and in the end it''s our family!"


    Zhuxun Xue suddenly clapped his hand, "it''s broken. I finally suddenly understand that the second is really not a good thing. It''s thanks to your mother or sister."


    Lu Shaobei has gradually recovered Qingming, but there is still blood in his eyes, "how do you understand? Tell me."


    "If you think about it, our family has a bad son, who has fallen; the fourth is not the son of the old man. The second doesn''t need a finger, and the four sons lose two strong ones, leaving a loyal boss. Isn''t it easy for him to be so quiet? Think about it, the boss was not interested in business, and he inherited the official position of the old man, if he were the old man I''m angry with my family. I''m afraid all the last family property will fall on the old second-hand! "


    As soon as Lu Shaobei heard it, he trembled, "you, what you said..."


    He had to admit that zhuxun Xue''s words were very reasonable.


    Flustered, he patted his wife''s arm directly, "come on, go and bring the villain out to me. We''ll ask the old man now."


    "Can you ask the old man?"


    "He has only these sons. Do you really want to watch our family drink the West and north wind?" Lu Shaobei stamped his foot and said, "if it''s not good enough to get a share of his family property, it can be regarded as keeping our pulse!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Xun Xue hurried to find Lu Zhengqing.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi walked back. At this meeting, Su Li asked Lu Qianqi, "what exactly does Lu Shaobei mean? It seems that you didn''t have a pleasant conversation at last."


    "Of course, why should we be happy? It was the door to add blocking." Lu Qianqi smiled faintly.


    Originally, Su Li thought that they were all brothers. Why.


    Later, she didn''t say that. Except Lu Tianfan was a little brotherly, several others didn''t see Lu Qianqi as a brother at all.


    However, Lu Tianfan was her father, so it was a little strange to say that she had deep brotherhood. Su Li touched her arm, which was a little goose bumpy, and pressed back the inexplicable idea.


    They first went to Lu Tianfan to pick up Shi Ren. As a result, Shi renzheng and Lu Tianfan sat in the study playing ball. It was fun for you and me to pick up.


    Su Li didn''t call Lu Tianfan''s father very well. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it.


    "Son, do you miss your father?" Lu Qianqi stood by the door and knocked gently.


    As soon as Shi Ren heard Lu Qianqi''s voice, his small ears popped up, and he jumped at Lu Qianqi happily, "Dad!"


    Lu Qianqi picked Shi Ren up. Lu Tianfan got up with a smile and saw some uncomfortable Su Li around Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li''s double mumbled for several times. After all, the "Dad" was stuck in his throat and didn''t come out.


    Lu Tianfan sighed slightly, but he didn''t insist. He patted Lu Qianqi on the shoulder. "What''s the matter, son-in-law, my father-in-law is still good? I''ve helped you take your children all day."


    Lu Qianqi has green veins on his forehead. It''s rare for Lu Tianfan to joke with him.


    As a result, Lu Qianqi''s awkward appearance made Su Li laugh.


    Su Li couldn''t shout out her father, which didn''t mean she didn''t recognize Lu Tianfan. She wiped the sweat on Shi Ren''s forehead and said softly, "Shi Ren is good. Say goodbye to Grandpa."


    Shi Ren tooted his pink mouth and waved his chubby little hand, "Bye Grandpa. Shi Ren will come to play next time."


    Lu Tianfan''s heart is melting.


    After all, he thought that Lu Qianqi and Su Li could not stay with him for a long time to avoid being discovered by the old man. They just met in private. Fortunately, Lu Yuanfeng was about to get married. He had to hurry to urge Lu Yuanfeng to add a obedient grandson.


    There is a little guy at home. I feel the whole family is angry.


    Lu Tianfan looked at Su Li''s swollen stomach again, hurriedly shouted to them, took out a box of Ganoderma lucidum and a box of Cordyceps from his cabinet and stuffed it into Su Li''s hand, "Go back and mend your body. Call me if you have anything. If I''m not here, call Yuan Feng. Qian Qi will sneak back if he''s wronged. I''ll ask them to send you some tonics later."


    Su Li wanted to say that she didn''t need to eat too many supplements to get pregnant, but when she saw the fist in Lu Tianfan''s eyes, she swallowed that sentence back. She took it and said, "thank you, thank you..."


    Lu Tianfan was a little sorry that he didn''t hear the "Dad", but he didn''t care. He waved his hand and asked the two people to leave quickly, so as not to be seen by interested people and report to the old man.


    The three hurried home.


    When Su Li collected the supplements, she suddenly thought that Lu Qianqi only had her and Shi Ren.


    But she suddenly had a lover, son, brother and parents. It seems that she needs more people to care about.


    For example, now, Su Li often thinks about what his mother is doing and what his father is doing. As for his brother, will he regret the marriage he made.


    Although Lu Lingxi is her sister, she has few contacts, but she knows that the child taught by her father must also be a good child.


    In short, her world was suddenly so complete because of Lu Qianqi''s sewing and mending that she couldn''t return to God for a while.


    After the new year, a succession of people came back, including Bai Jinran, Fu yunshuang, two aunts, Zou Jin, Zou ang and an mu, all of whom returned to the courtyard with their specialties.


    Su Li set up a big table in the middle hall, entertained everyone who came back, and called Luofei and Mu Junjie over by the way.


    It''s very good to be surrounded by a group of people. You come and go, talking about some recent things.


    Shi Ren was also happy with a large number of people. He either hung around the man''s neck to shout uncle or threw himself on someone''s leg to call aunt happy new year. It seems that he has mastered the secret that if his mouth is sweeter, he must have a gift.

 Chapter 1100

    Shi Ren received a lot of gifts. Even Xiaobai received a large piece of beef brought back by his two aunts.


    Su Li sat in the crowd laughing, not to mention how happy she was.


    Seeing that she was distracted today and didn''t throw up, Lu Qianqi was in a better mood. He kept putting vegetables in her bowl and wanted her to eat more.


    I don''t know if he did too well a few days ago. Su Li was more enthusiastic at night than ever before and wanted to make out by himself.


    On the first day, of course, he was also very happy. On the second day, he was a little worried that Su Li''s body could not eat. On the third day, he was even more confused. What''s the matter with Su Li''s enthusiasm?


    As a result, he was about to refuse. Suli asked him with big eyes if he was tired of her body.


    Lu Qianqi said he didn''t dare. He was also thinking about the child.


    Lu Qianqi couldn''t resist the temptation when Su Li made a soft move. He has been very moist in the past few days.


    Zou Jin has a saying that is true: women eat soft rather than hard, they still have to coax.


    "That''s right." Su Li turned to look at Lu Qianqi and looked very gentle. "You can lend me Zou Jin and Bai Jinran these days."


    "What do you lend them?"


    "You say borrow it or not..." Su Li''s voice is soft. With that accent, people''s ears are crisp. "You don''t have to ask Zou Jin and Bai Jinran for so many people, do you?"


    "That''s true." all those who should come back have come back. He doesn''t have to use Zou Jin and Bai Jinran, but these two people are used to it at ordinary times. I''m afraid they have to worry about whether it''s appropriate to do it or not, "but I have some things recently. Tell me what it is about you first."


    Su Li remembered that Lu Qianqi was not idle. She just wanted to inquire about something.


    "Just ask about this. You also want Zou Jin and Bai Jinran?" Lu Qianqi flicked her forehead. "Isn''t it better for you to call your brother?"


    "Brother Yuan Feng can''t..." just about to say Yuan Feng, Lu Qianqi reflected that he was talking about his brother. He was stunned and his eyes fell on Mu Junjie beside Luo Fei. Brother? Feeling, Lu Qianqi brought her free relatives and waited for her to call.


    Su Li smiled, "also, how can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll just ask Luofei for their help."


    "Uh." Lu Qian Qi spoiled her forehead. "I can do it when I''m worried. I''m very free."


    Su Li blushed and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Fu yunshuang''s voice.


    Fu Yun looked at them admiringly, "how do I feel that after the new year, sister Su, your relationship with the fourth master is much better?"


    Su Li couldn''t hold his face now. After putting down his chopsticks, he said, "I''m full, Feifei Junjie. Have you finished eating? Go inside and find me. I want to ask you for help."


    Without Bai Jinran, she didn''t call Fu yunshuang. Anyway, we have to make something happen.


    It''s really sad for Su Li to look so leisurely like Luo Fei and Mu Junjie.


    After a while, the two men came in one after another. Zuri was caressing his stomach and sitting in the warm sun.


    "Two days ago, my mother-in-law also said that she would make two small clothes for the child, and I''ll bring them when she''s ready." Luofei sat beside Su Li, "it seems a little bigger than before the new year."


    "I just met you two days ago." Su Li smiled.


    However, Grandma Li has always been like a granddaughter to her, and she is happy that someone cares about her baby.


    The inner courtyard lane was later changed into a small teahouse by Lu Qianqi. It''s also a good enjoyment to sit around in the sun and drink tea when it''s warm. Mu Junjie sat opposite, glanced at Su Li''s stomach and said, "then I''ll prepare some gifts for my nephew, too."


    He began to be an uncle frankly.


    Su Li said with a smile, "by the way, how''s the wooden family preparing for the palm printing conference years later?"


    Mu Junjie''s eyes slipped a trace of color weariness. He obviously didn''t want to talk more about the wood family, but there was no way. He couldn''t avoid this kind of thing. "The invitations are scattered one after another. I think he has been making intensive preparations. Anyway, it''s nothing for me."


    Luo Fei sighed, "his big brother..."


    Rofi stopped talking, and her eyes were not happy.


    Su Li can understand that mu Yunshen abducted Mu Junjie''s fiancee, and the power of the Mu family is in his own hands. In order to avoid these, Mu Junjie can only go to Nancheng. The calculation between his brothers is like this. Mu Junjie has a depression in his heart, which can be understood.


    "There are some things." Su Li considered and comforted, "it''s better to let go than to bother yourself. There are always things you want to do and people you want to protect."


    Mu Junjie looked at Su Li a little unexpectedly, but he didn''t refute. He nodded silently and casually changed the topic, "didn''t you say you wanted to ask me for help?"


    "Oh, yes. I want you to help me find out what the Zhou family in 49 cities is like."


    "What do you want to know about the Zhou family?" Sophie asked strangely.


    "Brother Yuanfeng''s fiancee is Zhou Tong of the Zhou family." Su Li hesitated and still made a deal with the two men. "I see that brother Yuanfeng doesn''t like Zhou Tong at all. I''m afraid he''ll fold in in his life if he''s not careful."


    "Brother Yuanfeng?" Luo Fei smiled close to her. "You still think about that one, so you''re not afraid of your fourth master being jealous?"


    Su Li knew that although she had a good relationship with Luo Fei, she couldn''t say too much. For example, Lu Tianfan was her father''s business. She still had to keep the secret in her heart. After thinking about it, she wanted to answer Luo Fei and said, "he''s not jealous now. I''m afraid I''ll trouble him if I have nothing to do."


    "Poof." Luo Fei heard that Su Li and Lu Qianqi had a quarrel a few days ago. They had a cold war for several days.


    "Do you have any idea what to do?"


    Luo Fei has never seen Zhou Tong, but she has heard Su Li talk several times and knows that Zhou Tong is not a good woman. If she really marries Lu Yuanfeng, I''m afraid Lu Yuanfeng will have to walk with his head down all his life.


    Su Li is a man who doesn''t mind his own business.


    Since she wanted to know, roffee didn''t feel bad.


    On the contrary, Mu Junjie frowned, "what do you want? Spoil their marriage? Isn''t it great?"


    Sulina''s answer: "I''d like to... But I always think it''s not good..."


    Otherwise, Su Li felt that such a thing should be done by bad people like Lu Qianqi.


    Mu Junjie didn''t know the relationship between Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng. He just felt a little strange. "To tell you the truth, you are so interested in the marriage of other men. If one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, wouldn''t you be superfluous."


    Ah... Is that why Su Li wants to borrow Zou Jin and Bai Jinran? The former is obedient and the latter is sullen. As long as she orders, it''s good. Like Mu Junjie, she has many ideas and it''s easy to see through her ideas.

 Chapter 1101

    If Lu Yuanfeng wasn''t her brother, she wouldn''t bother to care about his life and death.


    Su Li wrinkled his nose. "It''s a long story. You don''t understand. It''s all the Lu family. If we don''t reach out this time, Lu Yuanfeng has no face to reach out. I don''t want to see him put his hand on that woman all his life."


    "It''s as if you are his own sister and Lu Qianqi has nothing to do with him." Luo Fei teased, but she was speechless to Su Li.


    Since Su Li insists, Mu Junjie can''t stop him. He thinks about it and decides to ask Lu Qianqi about the situation. If Lu Qianqi says he can let Su Li mess around, he will help. But if Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to, Mu Junjie feels he''d better not go into this muddy water.


    "You can ask friends from 49 cities to inquire about the affairs of the Zhou family." Mu Junjie said, "only when you know the root and the bottom can you have a way."


    Su Li was suddenly stunned. "Zhou family... Does Zhou Tong have anything to do with Zhou Yalin and song Jialiang?"


    However, she remembered that Zhou Tong was the daughter of your family in 49 cities, but song Jialiang was still in prison. It should not matter. Otherwise, how could the Zhou family tolerate a child of the Zhou family to do such a thing in Nancheng.


    But because Su Li has always been thoughtful, she still asked Luofei to help her call Fu yunshuang.


    Fu yunshuang listened to Su Li''s question and answered honestly: "I heard Jialiang say that his mother really seems to be a collateral of the Zhou family in 49 cities, but like the Lu family, there are always good and declining. Jialiang''s mother belongs to the kind that is not popular. Therefore, she hasn''t been back to the Zhou family to see her elders. She doesn''t get along very well."


    That''s good. You don''t have to do anything. You have to take into account the friendship between sister Zhou and song Jialiang.


    Su Li called Gu bingyue and asked her to inquire about her family next week, especially Zhou Tong. She believes that since they are famous in 49 cities, Gu bingyue and Zhou Tong must be connected.


    Sure enough, Gu bingyue soon returned the news.


    Zhou Tong''s grandfather is also a little influential in four or nine cities. His nephew also works as an official in other provinces, but compared with the Lu family, he has less deep foundation than the Lu family.


    The Lu family is a well-known family for a hundred years, and the Zhou family is close to the foot of the emperor in 49 cities. The purpose of the marriage between the two families is to add luster to each other.


    Zhou Tong''s character, Gu bingyue, to tell the truth, doesn''t like it very much.


    He always takes himself too seriously. He pestles his nose towards the sky at every party. In ancient times, everyone will think that this is actually a royal family.


    Zhou Tong thinks she is beautiful, capable and has a good family background, so she looks down on others.


    But to be honest, there are so many dandies in 49 cities that you can throw a brick at a party. Zhou Tong is a gold coin, but it''s not that expensive.


    Gu bingyue herself is a scholarly woman, but she has her reserve and self-esteem, but she won''t learn Zhou Tong''s set, so her reputation in 49 cities is much better than Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong said plainly that she was domineering. I''m afraid she was spoiled by her grandfather.


    When asked about Zhou Tong''s marriage, Gu bingyue said that Zhou Tong was actually dissatisfied. She felt that even if she married, she should marry in 49 city. Why should she marry far away to Nancheng, from the north to the south.


    "That''s not satisfactory. Why are you still insisting?" if you are tired of looking at each other, why bother for so long? Su Li felt unimaginable.


    "It''s not because... The two families have decided for a long time." Gu bingyue sighed. "They have their pain, and I have mine. Although I don''t like Zhou Tong, I understand this truth."


    Su Li just remembered Gu bingyue and Pei Muhua. After the spring of the next year, everything was stacked. Gu bingyue''s wedding seems to be scheduled at this time.


    Gu bingyue also doesn''t want to marry Pei Muhua. She''s a commercial marriage.


    Their feelings can''t be the master, and it''s really sad.


    "But it''s not good. I think Zhou Tong has a feeling for her fiance." Gu bingyue recalled, "at a reception in the past, her fiance followed. I think she looks bright on her face, not so mean as she said in her mouth."


    That''s... I don''t see whose brother Lu Yuanfeng is.


    Zurich Cape slightly tilted, "what else? Tell me more."


    Although Gu bingyue was a little surprised that Su Li suddenly inquired about the Zhou family, they haven''t talked so much for a long time, so they also continued to say, "that Zhou Tong has a sister. But the two sisters are really different."


    "Eh? What do you say?"


    "Zhou Tong''s character is so manic. Her sister is miserable to be pressed by her all day." Gu bingyue sighed. "When you attended the reception with Zhou Tong before, you would have the feeling that Cinderella and her sister attended the reception together, especially sympathizing with that girl."


    Su Li didn''t expect Zhou Tong to have a sister. Of course, she didn''t care much about it. As a result, Gu bingyue became more and more melancholy. "I heard them say that this girl may be... An adopted daughter, so Zhou Tong was particularly annoyed with her. She always felt that she had eaten more than a bowl of rice at home. The girl was bullied by her. The whole person was soft and weak. I felt distressed when I saw it."


    Su Li sighed with emotion. He inquired a lot about the Zhou family, but how can it help Lu Yuanfeng?


    In the evening, when Lu Qianqi came back from outside, Su Li lay on his shoulder and told him that she couldn''t see such a marriage as a sister. Moreover, after Zhou Tong became her sister-in-law, she really didn''t know how to get along with each other.


    Lu Qianqi''s ears are itchy. Su Li has been thinking about it these two days?


    "You call it beating mandarin ducks with a stick, don''t you understand?" Lu Qianqi likes to touch her stomach recently. It''s soft and occasionally has a slight pulse.


    Su Li blushed. "Well... But you all said that if we don''t do this bad guy, brother Yuan Feng will only bow to his future."


    "But," said GUI, Lu Qianqi still understood Lu Yuanfeng''s state of mind. "If a man can''t find what he likes, he can only bow to reality. Not everyone can be with the person he likes in his life."


    Su Li knows, so she is very satisfied with her current life, but with her family, her feelings are different after all. She hopes her family can be happy.


    "So you want me to be the bad guy." Lu Qianqi asked faintly.


    Su Lijiao smiled, took his neck and said, "no, you are a good man."


    Of course, Lu Qianqi also knows that it''s not appropriate for Su Li to do this. The only way to ruin Lu Yuanfeng''s marriage is to start from Zhou Tong and let Zhou Tong retreat or have another new love.


    But either way, it may not be so aboveboard. Su Li doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t want her to understand.

 Chapter 1102

    "Can you lend me Zou Jin and Bai Jinran in a few days?"


    "He still has some days to get married. Wait." Lu Qianqi thought one thing in his mind and said another. "There''s a good play to see these days."


    Su Li was stunned. What a good play? What good play?


    Lu Qianqi looked calm. She didn''t ask much. In short, with him, life will always be much better than others.


    Su Li actually wants to tell Lu Qianqi that she didn''t borrow Zou Jin and Bai Jinran for Lu Yuanfeng. She borrowed these two people to find out some clues about Lu Qianqi''s birth and see if she can find any clues about Lu Qianqi''s parents.


    But Lu Qianqi didn''t seem to care about his parents. Su Li was afraid that he wouldn''t go and touch the sad thing, so he didn''t say it in front of him.


    She said Zou Jin and Bai Jinran twice. Lu Qianqi didn''t borrow them. It seems that he is useful himself.


    Although I live in a secluded place in the South City, and it seems to be a different world inside and outside, there are always all kinds of news coming to the yard.


    That day, Su Li was walking in the yard. Suddenly Zou Jin ran in happily, "sister Su, where''s the fourth master?"


    "He cleaned up the words he had written before in the house. These days, he has become more and more like an old man." Su Li muttered. She had agreed to take her out with Shi Ren. As a result, she didn''t want her to run around with a big stomach. She was as cautious as if she was in her 70s and 80s.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi pay more and more attention to her stomach, Shi Ren feels out of favor. From time to time, he comes up and asks, mom, will you still like Shi Ren when you have a baby? Dad seems to prefer his brother and sister?


    Su Li felt really guilty about it.


    As soon as Zou Jin heard that Lu Qianqi was in the room, he also walked in, as if he had a wedding, "fourth master, fourth master, it''s done! It''s done!"


    Su Li''s mind was confused. What else had been done?


    She followed Zou Jin. There was nothing she couldn''t listen to anyway.


    Lu Qianqi pushed the door out. Zou Jin stood outside and said excitedly, "the old man has sent someone to send a message. Now all the children of the Lu family in Nancheng are going to the old house. I think this is the woman."


    Zurich was stunned and then asked, "that woman? Li Heyu?"


    "Yes, who else is there besides her." Zou Jin winked at Lu Qianqi. "It''s all done according to your meaning. Of course, the old man appreciates it. Everything is ready. He only owes the east wind."


    Su Li suddenly realized, "ah, you are going to do this these days."


    Lu Qianqi smiled and said that she had been pregnant for three years. Su Li has become more and more stupid recently, but she is really cute.


    But Su Li was really stupid. Watching Lu Qianqi go in to change clothes, she asked Zou Jin to wait outside for a while, followed him in, closed the door and said, "why don''t you deal with it privately? You must take care of Li Heyu in front of so many people?"


    She has no respect for Li Heyu, but she knows that if she wants to shout everyone over and strip Li Heyu''s face, she will also strip Lu Qianqi''s face at the same time.


    Although Lu Fu accepted his love and didn''t tell Lu Qianqi what had nothing to do with him, he also tacitly agreed that Lu Qianqi was still his fourth, but what about Lu Qianqi''s future? Can he still raise his head in front of his brothers and sisters?


    Su Li said, "even if they all go, you can''t go."


    Lu Qianqi knew what was on Su Li''s mind. She didn''t want him to go to the Lu family and be wronged.


    But Lu Qianqi has to go this time.


    He shook his head and hugged Su Li tightly, "you don''t know, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time..."


    Su Li was surprised. She always thought there was something in these words, but she also knew that Lu Qianqi had suffered more grievances, sadness and pain under Li Heyu. Maybe Lu Qianqi waited for Li Heyu to fall from heaven to hell, and then went to ask her in person who her parents were and where they were now.


    Thinking of this, Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi, "then I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s too messy there. There''s no foul language. It''s bad for the child if it goes into your ears." Lu Qianqi frowned and changed his clothes.


    Su Li stopped him. "I''ll go with you."


    She said firmly, "I''m the Lu family. If I''m there, the old man will look at my face and dad will protect us privately."


    "So, you''ve become my backer now." Lu Qianqi turned from his sadness and thought of Su Li''s appearance of protecting the calf. He also wanted to laugh.


    Su Li nodded calmly, "that''s natural. No one can bully you in front of me."


    She tightened Lu Qianqi''s waist again and said, "I''m not willing to let them bully you."


    Lu Qianqi couldn''t laugh or cry. So far, few people of his age could bully him, but Su Li''s words made his heart warm and flustered, sweeter than eating a spoonful of honey. Finally, he rubbed Su Li''s head and said softly, "go change your clothes and let''s go together."


    Um!


    Su Li smiled and went into the bedroom. She casually picked out a set of simple clothes and put them on her. This time, she didn''t go to a cocktail party or party. There was no need to dress up carefully, so she was free.


    The first snow in winter didn''t come down until years later. It was still a little cold to go out. Su Li put on a scarf for Lu Qianqi and stared at him to put on gloves. Then he went out one after another.


    Zou Jin said happily in the car the news he had just got.


    Yes, Lu Qianqi has been observing Li Heyu all these years. He knows she won''t be clean outside.


    But for the "mother" who had trained himself, he was always reluctant to cook.


    Until the time I met the old man, all my guesses became a fact. He was not Li Heyu''s own son. No wonder she looked at him as if she were looking at an outsider over the years.


    If Li Heyu wasn''t so mean and hard pressed, he wouldn''t have to really go to the opposite.


    But finally... Come to this step.


    Zou Jin found two top private spies and followed Li Heyu for two months before he finally found the handle on her and her affair with men outside.


    Li Heyu is really thoughtful. It''s hard for people to catch the clue.


    But Lu Qianqi imagined that at the time of the new year''s Eve, neither the so-called son nor the old man would appear. She must be unwilling to be lonely.


    So the private detective followed from the new year''s Eve to the third day of the new year, and finally got enough evidence in these days.

 Chapter 1103

    Why did Lu Qianqi say that the old man accepted his love? The reason is that the old man wanted to clean up Li Heyu. However, he couldn''t explain some private things. If he did, he would only lose face. So the fewer people know, the better.


    But the old man didn''t want to let his other sons start. Lu Tianfan disdained to touch, and Lu Feiyang didn''t want to pay attention. As for Lu Shaobei, he wanted to touch, but the old man couldn''t let him touch.


    There is another reason. The old man also promised Lu Qianqi that he would not drive Lu Qianqi out of the house in his lifetime.


    Then it is impossible to treat Li Heyu with this reason. We have to find another way.


    The method was given by Lu Qianqi, and he used a method that the old man despised.


    But it came to an end.


    So Lu Qianqi''s feeling is actually the same as that of the old man.


    Lu Fujin, Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi all have a score in their hearts. The pieces are stacked in their hands. It all depends on how to go.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi arrived relatively late. Many people had gathered in the house. Most of them looked at Lu Qianqi and Su Li with contempt. They were not so friendly.


    Su Li sighed in her heart. This is the sophistication of the world. Everyone is willing to hold you when you are in the clouds. When you fall down, everyone wants to step on you.


    Li Heyu stood in the hall with an iron blue face. The old man was sitting on the big chair supported by several guards. When he saw Lu Qianqi and Su Li entering the door, he didn''t lift his eyelids. Instead, he asked Lu Yuanfeng, "Yuanfeng, are everyone here?"


    "Almost." Lu Yuanfeng looked around. This time, the old man was cruel. Except that those from other places could not come, several brothers of his family had all been present. Even some of his collateral nephews were invited to the scene one after another. It seems that today''s scene is a little big.


    After Lu Yuanfeng finished, Li Heyu snorted coldly, "why do you have to make such a big battle? I''ve been calculated and recognized, but the old man has taken care of me and served you for so many years..."


    The crutch in Lu Fu Jin''s hand fell straight in front of her, "calculate? Who calculated you? You did such a ugly thing. Unexpectedly, you have the pleasure to mention the past!"


    Li Heyu also knew that Lu Fujin had something to handle. Although he didn''t understand that he was so cautious, he still leaked something. It can only be said that the old man had been extremely dissatisfied with her and would make such a big battle.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi and Su Li come in, Li Heyu turns his eyes and has a spectrum in his heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Qianqi is her son. No matter whether the son can play or not, she must let the son stand in front of her. Even if Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to, he has to admit the account.


    Li Heyu hurriedly walked to Lu Qianqi and Su Li, "Qianqi, why did you come here?"


    Lu Qianqi pulled Su Li behind him, a little farther away from Li Heyu, and then coldly replied, "what? What happened?"


    Su Li saw that Lu Qianqi didn''t show any clues, but showed a very natural performance, so she settled down.


    Lu Fujin''s cooperation is called a perfection, "what happened? Look at the good things your mother has done!"


    Some photos were scattered on the table in the lobby. Lu Qianqi and Su Li walked forward and saw that those photos were evidence of Li Heyu''s private meeting with other men. Su Li didn''t expect to take so many photos before. Indeed, she was worthy of being a top private spy. I''m afraid it cost a lot of money.


    "Don''t you make a mountain out of a molehill just to meet at dinner, old man." Li Heyu''s mouth was stiff, but he refused to admit the fact of having an affair with others.


    Lu Fujin pulled a kraft paper bag from the young man next to him and threw it to the ground. "Do you want to see these? Do you want to see them? If you want to see them, open them quickly and show you how shameless you are. I''m leaving you some face now. You don''t want it yourself."


    The kraft paper bag was smashed to the ground. Lu Shaobei picked it up first.


    Lu Shaobei directly opened the paper bag and took out the photo. His eyes suddenly lit up, "Oh, madam, you really..."


    Su Li could catch a glimpse of the fragrance and beauty in the photo. She said that a woman of such an age had found a young man. It was thanks to the young man.


    Li Heyu''s face turned black, but she was still trying to argue, "isn''t there a technology that can deal with photos? I was framed."


    Lu Fu''s voice is getting colder and colder. "Why, do you still want me to play the video in public?"


    Li Heyu''s face turned white.


    At this time, she felt panic. The old man seemed to be cruel to remove her from the Lu family this time. Since she reached this point, she didn''t need to be unreasonable anymore. Instead, she straightened up and said calmly: "old man, you don''t look at my credit in recent years, you have to look at my hard work. It''s too much for you to call so many people over."


    "Too much?" Lu Feiyang answered. "Even if our mothers are widowed, they have never done anything shameless like you. How can you accuse the old man?"


    "So what?" Li Heyu raised his chin. "Old man, are you going to divorce me? Drive me out of the Lu family?"


    She is dead. Even if Lu Fujin wants to do it to her, it is just such a result.


    But Li Heyu didn''t have her own savings these years. Even if she left, she couldn''t have no food.


    But Li Heyu was a little unwilling. Her eyes flashed over Lu Qianqi and Su Li again, and her eyes became red. Even if she left, she would not let the woman succeed. You know, Lu Qianqi was helped up by her. She was kicked out of the Lu family, but Lu Qianqi was still there.


    So Li Heyu started to talk to him, and he still said coldly, "since you want to drive me out, just separate your family. I''ll take Qian Qi away."


    This Li Heyu!


    Su Li raised his eyes and looked at Li Heyu. His mean face was cold to the bone. He didn''t feel how ridiculous what he had just said.


    Lu Qianqi said faintly, "don''t bring this kind of thing to me. Talk about your things."


    Li Heyu''s face suddenly turned red. She couldn''t find any other way to vent, so she had to rush to land Qianqi and Su Li and get angry. "Good you, Lu Qianqi, since you have this fox spirit, it''s getting more and more excessive now! I''m still your mother. It''s really cruel of you not to help me in front of so many people!"


    "All right!" Lu Fujin stamped his crutch on the ground, and his face was still depressed and cold. "Tie Li Heyu up for me."


    "Old man, are you going to lynch?" Li Heyu shrieked out.


    Lu Fu sneered, "first shut the whore into the kitchen in the backyard and think about separation. I take myself too seriously."


    The man in the picture had also been caught. Several guards tied Li Heyu up neatly. No matter whether she was the wife or not, she was directly pushed to the kitchen in the backyard.

 Chapter 1104

    The man was full of beauty. At first glance, he was just looking for money. As soon as he entered the house, he knelt down directly, "please, please, please, please."


    Would this coward, the people in this room, want his life?


    Su Li held Lu Qianqi''s arm. The idea just slipped through her mind. Someone tapped her behind her.


    Su Li turned back and saw Lu Yuanfeng pushing a stool behind her. Her face turned red, but she didn''t refuse. She secretly sat down.


    After all, she is pregnant, and she can''t stand for long.


    Lu Qianqi seems to be distracted. Su Li knows that he has something in mind.


    Li Heyu calculated it with his own hands, but she is the mother who has raised Lu Qianqi for so many years. She has no family affection and has the grace of raising her.


    He endured it for many years, so he was unwilling to help Li Heyu at this time.


    But those collateral children who didn''t know where they were all looking down on Lu Qianqi. They probably thought he was too unfilial.


    The other three brothers of the Lu family knew why. Lu Shaobei even looked at Lu Fujin with a little hatred. They were all old and undead. They were clearly not their own sons. They had to be protected by their sons. Now their own sons are indifferent to problems. It''s better to die.


    Lu Shaobei dragged Lu Zhengqing to Lu Fujin a few days ago. He hoped that the old man could lend a helping hand. As a result, Lu Fujin rushed back.


    He said that his adopted son did not teach, that he had been a father, that he had the face to come to him, and that he was a disgrace to the Lu family.


    Lu Shaobei looked at Lu Fujin''s eyes again.


    The man who had sex with Li Heyu knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy.


    It was the guard around Lu Fujin who came forward and kicked him. The guard had a hard face and said in a hard voice, "you can return whatever the old man asks you. Don''t hide anything, you know?"


    "Know, know!"


    "How long have you known your wife?" Lu Fujin didn''t speak. The person asking was Lu Tianfan. Lu Fujin looked tired, so he could only be represented by Lu Fujin.


    "I''ve known you for three years."


    "What did your wife promise you when you were together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that little white face didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Tianfan patted the cup in his hand directly on the table, "say!"


    The little white face trembled. "Tai and his wife said... That if I serve well, I will share part of my property with me like the Lu family''s children in the future..."


    For a moment, countless people sighed.


    It''s really warm and cold. It''s been three years. You can throw out any bad words.


    "Does she have any other men?" Lu Fu asked coldly today.


    Little white face''s hands were shaking and his teeth were fighting up and down this time. "My wife is so rich and has been alone in the empty boudoir for so many years. I''m definitely not the only one."


    "Good, very good." Lu Fu today waved his hand, "send him and his wife together."


    The little white face wanted to say something, but the big room could swallow his eyes, which made him scared. He shouted for help and was sent to the backyard.


    Lu Tianfan was silent for a long time. His eyes swept over Lu Qianqi, who was also silent. He sighed and asked Lu Fujin, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    It''s impossible to kill.


    Even if Lu Fu wants to do it today, Lu Tianfan won''t let him.


    After all, these are two lives, and lynching is a little too much.


    A trace of cruelty flashed through Lu Fu''s eyes. "Isn''t she unwilling to be lonely? Doesn''t she want to separate her family and divorce? All depend on her. You send some capable people to stare at the divorce, and then go through the marriage formalities for her and the boy, clean up her accounts and the assets behind her, count them all back, don''t leave her a penny, and get out of the house!"


    Lu Tianfan thought about it. Although the old man was angry, he was considerate, but he asked in a low voice, "madam, I''m afraid some assets are in the fourth..."


    He wants to say that some of Li Heyu''s assets should be in Lu Qianqi''s hands. This is also a way to find out what the old man thinks.


    Lu Fujin said, "the fourth one can''t move. You can find someone reliable to do the rest."


    "Yes." Lu Tianfan was relieved and knew that the old man wanted to protect Lu Qianqi.


    He didn''t know that it was actually the result of the joint manipulation of Lu Fujin and Lu Qianqi, otherwise Li Heyu wouldn''t have fallen so miserably.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s rare silence from beginning to end, Su Li slowly stretched out her hand and transferred the warmth between her palms. Lu Qianqi tightened her hand and motioned that it was okay.


    Where can it be all right... He must be in a very complicated mood now.


    It''s not a good thing that his mother was publicly exposed for adultery.


    But he is still Li Heyu''s son.


    If only he were not.


    But if Lu Qianqi wasn''t, the outcome would be even worse than Li Heyu.


    When Su Li thought of this, she was so upset that she didn''t even want to face the chaotic situation in the future. She really had the idea of flying away with Lu Qianqi and leaving Nancheng with her children.


    While she was thinking, Lu Fu asked his men to bring a cup of tea. He drank tea quietly.


    Su Li noticed that Lu Fujin''s hand was trembling slightly, and there was a sigh in his heart. After all, he was nearly a hundred years old. I''m afraid the disposal of Li Heyu was the last thing he did.


    After Lu Tianfan explained, Lu Fu added, "and Li Min, check her situation. If it''s Li Heyu''s illegitimate daughter, you don''t need to be polite."


    Lu Fu is now giving himself a unique future trouble. He also knows that the smell around Li Min is not a good stubble. He won''t be in danger unless he presses them as low as possible.


    Lu Tianfan thought for a moment and said, "madam, there''s a reason. I''m afraid Li Min''s side is a little difficult. Li Jiabi is not a small family."


    Lu Fu closed his eyes and considered it for a while, so he didn''t say more.


    There was a moment of silence in the lobby. It seemed that you could hear a needle drop. No one dared to speak out when such a thing happened.


    At this time, the old man put down the teacup in his hand and said, "since Li Heyu''s evil has been dealt with, but the Lu family hasn''t dispersed, the Lu family still needs someone to take care of their internal affairs."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the eyes of many people were clanking.


    The so-called internal affairs actually takes the place of Li Heyu.


    Li Heyu was able to show off in the Lu family before, naturally because of her outstanding position.


    At this moment, Li Heyu fell to the stage. Lu Fujin still has two divorced wives alive, one is min Xiaolan, Lu Shaobei''s biological mother, and the other is Bian Lingzhen, Lu Yunhe''s biological mother.

 Chapter 1105

    But only Lu Shaobei was extremely excited. His property had just returned to zero and even reached the edge of debt and bankruptcy, but who knew that god suddenly gave him such a good opportunity.


    You know, Bian Lingzhen gave birth to a daughter and min Xiaolan gave birth to a son.


    The meaning of this in the rich family is naturally different.


    Bian Lingzhen has been away with her daughter for a long time, but min Xiaolan is still in Nancheng


    So only min Xiaolan can replace Li Heyu.


    As long as min Xiaolan takes over the internal affairs of the Lu family and all the property under Li Heyu''s name belongs to min Xiaolan, he is expected to turn over Lu Shaobei!


    Lu Shaobei thought so, but he couldn''t say it himself, so he had to wink at Lu Feiyang in the air.


    Although he doesn''t like Lu Feiyang at all, Lu Feiyang''s mother and his mother are at least two sisters. Min Xiaolan replaces Li Heyu, which is only good for Lu Feiyang and no harm.


    Of course, Lu Feiyang understood that even if he had always kept a low profile, he also stood up and said with a smile, "Dad, I think aunt Xiaolan should take care of the stall. Aunt Xiaolan has always been herself these years, with generous rules and is respected by younger generations..."


    Lu Fu snorted coldly, "she? Her own family is in a mess. Can she manage such a big family?"


    "..." Lu Shaobei''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, Lu Fujin was scolding himself, but he had to admit that Lu Zhengqing had been denied not only by the old man, but also by his mother.


    Lu Shaobei glared at Lu Zhengqing standing next to him. He didn''t think of Lu Zhengqing''s dejected appearance and stared at the round, beautiful and lovely Su Li sitting next to Lu Qianqi.


    This made Lu Shaobei even more angry. He had long felt that zuri was good. Why did he treat her like that!


    He gave Lu Qianqi a treasure. How could he give birth to such a useless son.


    Zurich is paying full attention to Lu Qianqi''s state. Lu Zhengqing doesn''t accept her eyes, but Lu Qianqi feels them.


    He stopped Su Li without any trace. Even if he looked, he didn''t want Lu Zhengqing to have a look.


    "What do you mean, father?" Lu Feiyang always spoke steadily, so he no longer mentioned any candidates, but observed Lu Fujin''s face.


    Since min Xiaolan can''t do it, Bian Lingzhen seems hopeless. After all, they are divorced people. The old man can''t remarry again to cause trouble.


    What''s more, the Lu family, min Xiaolan and Bian Lingzhen, are old, so it''s hard for them to take care of them. So does the old man want to choose the wives of these brothers?


    Lu Shaobei''s wife Zhu xunxue and Lu Feiyang''s wife Shan Yixuan?


    But Lu Feiyang always had an uneasy signal in his heart. He couldn''t say what it was because. After asking, the old man''s fingers had been gently rubbed on the cover of the tea cup. Obviously, the old man was also thinking.


    Lu Feiyang knows that the old man''s thinking is only superficial. He must have thought about it when he designed it.


    Sure enough, Lu Fu said, "Su Li, I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Li was startled. She sat on the stool as if she were an outsider, but she didn''t think it would fall on her head in the end.


    Suli blushed and stood up. "Old man, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Of course, it''s inappropriate. There are so many elders ahead, but they throw things on themselves. The old man is too partial to the Lu Tianfan family.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Lu Fu smiled, "I''ve seen all these women in the Lu family. You''re the only reliable and suitable candidate. You''ve worked as a servant for the fourth, a designer in a foreign trade company, and a leader in a jewelry company. Now even if you''re pregnant, people in the yard praise you. Including some tough pricks in mori, they say you''re very capable and a good hall The woman in the kitchen under the hall, and this year, the fourth found you and took heart. No matter what he did, he was much safer than before. At least he knew how to take care of his family. "


    Lu Fu said many of Su Li''s advantages in one breath. Su Li opened her mouth. Where is she so good?


    For a time, those unknown people in the Lu family were even more confused.


    Is Li Heyu Lu Qianqi''s mother? Li Heyu was just punished for that kind of thing. The old man turned around and handed over the family affairs to Lu Qianqi''s fiancee.


    This is just a fiancee, not a married wife.


    Is the old man confused or what''s going on?


    Even if Su Li is capable, she will take over the Lu family before she gets married. If she and Lu Qianqi fail in the future, the Lu family will be in big trouble again.


    Can it be said that the old man is clearing the obstacles for his four sons


    Some people think of going to the other end.


    Which of these collateral people doesn''t look at Lu Qianqi''s status and treatment at home, and who doesn''t know that Lu Qianqi is most liked by the old man. Even if they are suppressed this year, they all think it may be just an accident. Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it''s just a play. The old man is happy with his little son.


    Zuri sighed. She should thank the old man.


    The old man knew that Lu Qianqi and her came here today and saw their "mother" disposed of in court. Then, the Lu family may not have any respect for Lu Qianqi in the future.


    But the old man held himself up again, which can be regarded as raising Lu Qianqi''s face.


    But Su Li felt that the responsibility was too great. She intuitively didn''t think she would do well.


    Lu Shaobei was already a little angry and wanted to split, but Lu Feiyang was very calm. He lowered his body and advised Lu Fujin, "Sir, it''s not very good. Although Su Li''s ability is good, she''s not Qianqi''s wife, and she''s just wearing the name of a fiancee. Didn''t you agree with their marriage before?"


    "What''s wrong with my fiancee? It''s because she''s my fiancee that I want to test her." Lu Fujin''s reason is more sufficient. "See if she can be our Lu''s daughter-in-law."


    Lu Feiyang wants to scold his mother at this time.


    Lu Tianfan''s wife died early, but he and Lu Shaobei''s wife are still there. It seems that their daughter-in-law is not good.


    As a result, Lu Shaobei finally couldn''t help it. He roared at Fu Jin, "Dad, you''ve gone too far. The fourth is your son, and we''re also your son. We''re your own son. How can you treat us like this?"


    Lu Shaobei was also at a dead end. He had expected his mother to take over the housekeeping of the family. At least he could take a share and save his family''s emergency.

 Chapter 1106

    But it''s good for Lu Fu today. He knows what''s going on in his family, but he doesn''t even ask. He doesn''t even want to help. Is this going to force their family to a dead end?


    Su Li felt that he was holding his hand tightly again. Lu Shaobei had the courage to say such words as "Pro son" in court... Obviously he wanted to be angry with the old man.


    "I won''t mention it, you must mention it, then I''ll show it to you!" Lu Fu''s face turned red when he was in court. Su Li even worried that he would swoon over immediately. Fortunately, the old man''s body was still strong, and the young man behind him pushed him on his back a few times. He calmed down and shouted, "Lu Zhengqing, you black sheep, come here!"


    Lu Shaobei was suddenly cold.


    Why did he forget that his son lost his fortune because of gambling.


    Gambling, but gambling is not allowed in the Lu family rules. Why did he secretly take Lu Zhengqing to find the old man before? He also didn''t want to make a public.


    Just now he was so angry that he forgot about it and shouted "my son" in front of so many people to stimulate the old man. Can they and their Lu family be saved?


    Just when he thought Lu Zhengqing would be driven out of the Lu family like Li Heyu, Lu Feiyang sighed and spoke again, "Dad, the third brother didn''t mean it. Think about it from our standpoint. In fact, we don''t disagree with Su Li''s family, but... There must be rules for everything. The third brother has always been impatient and can''t talk. You should always understand. He just wanted to say that even if you want to try Su Li, you have to give a deadline, don''t you?"


    Seeing that the second son helped him speak, Lu Shaobei quickly turned around and became respectful and careful. "Yes, that''s what you mean, Dad. What do you think? I was wrong just now. Dad, you have a lot. Don''t worry about me. I''ll punish Zhengqing when I go back. I''ll discipline him well."


    Someone came out to make things better. Lu Fu didn''t continue to find Lu Shaobei today.


    In fact, Lu Fu has been protecting his weaknesses. Even if Lu Zhengqing makes a mistake, he doesn''t see it. But he always has the courage to face it, not like Lu Zhengqing. The more wrong, the more outrageous. This is also the reason why Lu Fu ignored Lu Shaobei.


    Li Heyu is not the Lu family. Of course, he takes care of it if he wants to.


    His eyes fell on Su Li, and Lu Fu said, "Su Li, you will move to this old house tomorrow."


    Su Li had to stand up without standing this time. She held Lu Qianqi''s arm and said calmly, "I still want to live in our own quadrangle..."


    The old house is like a declining aristocrat. I always feel that I am a little old when I live in it.


    Lu Qianqi finally opened his mouth, "Li Li is now four months pregnant... Is it not suitable for doing this?"


    In fact, this is a good thing. If it''s not for Su Li''s pregnancy, Lu Qianqi hopes Su Li will come next.


    But he didn''t want Su Li to be so tired, so he bargained with the old man.


    Lu Tianfan is also speaking for his daughter at this time, "yes, Dad, Li Li is pregnant now. He has to take care of his body. He can''t be too tired."


    "Who do you think is suitable for the Lu family now?" Lu Fu''s remark made Lu Tianfan stunned and immediately smiled bitterly. If Muxiang didn''t lose memory, Muxiang would be the most suitable. Although several sisters in the family are good, they are greedy for too much. It''s not as simple as Zurich Xinsi.


    "Su Li, we have to pass the pass to be Lu''s daughter-in-law." Lu Fu threw down an olive branch today to see whether Su Li would like to take it or not.


    Su Li''s heart began to beat faster. She suddenly understood what the old man meant.


    He said that as long as he could help him do it well, he would agree to marry Lu Qianqi.


    Although Lu Tianfan said she could get the license with Lu Qianqi in private, he didn''t care, but she still wanted to have a fair and aboveboard wedding that could be blessed by everyone.


    Lu Fu has made a face-to-face commitment to this. It is obvious that he is beginning to let go.


    Su Li was moved. Even if the task was difficult, she also wanted to try. Besides, she didn''t think she would be worse than Li Heyu.


    Lu Qianqi frowned. He didn''t like Lu Fujin very much. No matter what, he must talk about one, two or three conditions. This is his family, not his subordinates!


    Seeing Su Li''s expression, Lu Qianqi was obviously eager to try. Lu Qianqi hesitated a little.


    He did do a lot of things for her, but he still couldn''t finish the last thing, which was to give her the wedding he wanted.


    It''s not that he can''t do it, but that reality forces him to do it.


    Seeing that Su Li had begun to waver, Lu Fu did not mean to add a code, "I''ll give you a quarter, that is, four months. If you do well, I won''t care about you and Qianqi in the future."


    The old man, hum, is really a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    He doesn''t care about himself and Lu Qianqi for a quarter, but he can only care about Lu Qianqi''s life experience until he is alive. When he settles down, I''m afraid the Lu family won''t be so


    Suddenly, Su Li was stunned and looked at the dying old man again.


    In fact, he may really be helping them. He gives Su Li such a big stall of Lu family''s internal affairs. In fact, he doesn''t hesitate to open it to Lu Qianqi. Even if there is any problem, Su Li will be the first to know, and Lu Qianqi can respond in time.


    Now, I''m afraid Lu Fu may not be able to last a quarter


    Thinking of this, Su Li grabbed Lu Qianqi''s hand and said, "OK, I promise."


    Lu Yuanfeng didn''t understand Lu Fujin''s meaning. He even felt very inappropriate. "Grandpa, Su Li will be pregnant in August in four months. Why do you need to control her and Qianqi more? You can''t let the child be born and continue to have no name and no points?"


    "Be talkative." Lu Fu today is very good to Lu Yuanfeng. In the face of his groundless opposition, it''s just two words, which has aroused the envy of other children who dare not speak. Lu Fu doesn''t look at Lu Yuanfeng, but only at Su Li, "there''s only one good opportunity. Don''t miss it."


    Su Li had made it clear that of course she would not let go. She nodded hurriedly, "I know. I will try my best."


    This matter is settled for the time being.


    Now that Li Heyu has been disposed of, those Lu family children who have been called can also leave the old house. However, everyone still needs to listen to Lu Fu Jin''s teachings before leaving. The old man''s status in the Lu family is indeed very detached.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the afternoon that the room was almost scattered.


    Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing were the last to leave. Lu Shaobei obviously wanted to say something to the old man. As for Lu Zhengqing, they still glanced at Su Li from time to time, but they didn''t get this opportunity.


    Lu Tianfan''s family was also sent back, leaving Su Li and Lu Qianqi.


    Several young people helped Lu Fujin to the kitchen hall. Someone had already come up to make dishes. Lu Fujin waved to Su Li and Lu Qianqi wearily, "come and eat together."

 Chapter 1107

    Lu Fu ordered the kitchen to do more light tonics. After all, zuri was pregnant.


    Lu Qianqi snorted coldly, "now you know you love your granddaughter''s body."


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to speak so plainly. He squeezed his hand in private to prevent him from talking nonsense.


    Lu Fu smiled today. "Shut up, bastard. I''ll have a word with Li Li. I''m old. I''m afraid I can''t remember if I don''t say it again."


    Suli''s eyes suddenly turned red. Her mind was soft. She couldn''t see the old man''s performance in his twilight years. In particular, this was once such a brave man who had supported the family for a hundred years, but in his hand, the tree was about to fall and the monkeys were scattered.


    But this is not to blame Lu Fu Jin. If you blame anything, it may not last for a hundred years.


    A hundred years, is a very long time.


    At the beginning, Lu Qianqi planned to take the national treasure from her because she knew the master''s mind, hoping to keep the honor of the Lu family through her superiors.


    Thinking of this, Su Li said sincerely, "thank you."


    In fact, Lu Fu was reluctant to speak at this meeting. It can be seen how much he was worried about today. He sent someone to call the housekeeper and a servant in the house.


    Housekeepers and servants live in the old house, which is equivalent to working in the house from the previous generation. It is said that their children have been regarded as collateral of the Lu family and benefited from the landing family, so they are very loyal to the Lu family.


    The bodyguards such as Yang Yi also appeared in the lobby, which surprised Su Li.


    Lu Fujin didn''t want to say more. Lu Qianqi helped him explain, "Yang Yi and his family are under the orders of the Lu family, not Li Heyu. Now that Li Heyu has gone down, naturally they will stay and continue to protect the Lu family."


    In this way, Yang Yi and others are also loyal and have no different opinions on Li Heyu.


    But Su Li suddenly frowned and put down the tea lamp he was holding. "Sir, I have a few words to say to Yang Yi and them, can I?"


    Lu Fu was a little surprised today. He didn''t expect Su Li to have his own idea so soon. However, he also wanted to see Su Li''s power in person.


    Before that, Yang Yi and they heard that Li Heyu had been disposed of, and it was the fourth master and the fourth master''s fiancee who succeeded Li Heyu, that is, the last time they nearly turned the world upside down in the main house.


    Yang Yi and Su Li were full of admiration. A woman dared to bring so many people to the main house and finally took the fourth master away. It can be seen that she is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. No wonder the old man would order her to replace Li Heyu.


    Su Li''s voice was still soft. It sounded like some spring breeze, "you are loyal to the Lu family, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, madam." Yang Yi shouted as usual because he was used to calling his wife.


    "Then how do I think you are loyal to Mrs. Li?" Su Li said. Yang Yiyi''s back suddenly sweated. Before they came, they were wondering if Su Li would fire them because of the last thing.


    To tell you the truth, the Lu family is a happy nest and pays a high salary. Ordinary bodyguards really don''t want to move this nest.


    "Madam, you misunderstood. We are really loyal to the Lu family! Your order is our responsibility!" Yang Yi said respectfully.


    Su Li shook her head and smiled bitterly. She also knew that people thought of what happened that day. She was not.


    She just said, "it''s not my order, it''s the Lu family''s order."


    Seeing that Yang Yi was still a little confused, Su Li explained to him, "Last time, Mrs. Li asked you to catch the fourth master and inject medicine into the fourth master. I ask you, isn''t the fourth master the Lu family? Since you are loyal to the Lu family, you should know how absurd your wife''s behavior was. If you are loyal to the Lu family, you should refuse your wife''s request, report the matter to the old man and wait for the old man''s arrangement. If you are loyal to the Lu family Mrs. Yu, then she will do whatever she wants according to her wife''s idea. "


    Yang Yi and the bodyguards were stunned. They didn''t think so much at that time. They worked with their wife. Naturally, they did what she asked. What her wife said was what she said. Her wife tied the fourth master there. Even if they felt something wrong, they wouldn''t ask too much. After all, they were subordinates.


    Seeing that Yang Yi and others were all like this, zuri was relieved, "It seems that you really haven''t thought deeply about this problem. Then I''ll repeat my requirements for you. Since you want to be loyal, you can''t be foolish loyal. Since your rule is to be loyal to the Lu family, you should put this goal first before you do anything. Even if I make a mistake, I must follow this rule, OK?"


    Her tone of voice was asking, but Yang Yi and others were almost immediately awed. This was the attitude that really considered for a big family, not for themselves.


    "We remember!"


    "This is not only for Yang Yi and them, but also for you, including housekeeper Liu." Su Li whispered and turned around again.


    Lu Fu''s eyes were full of pride. The old urchin like performance actually appeared again, "look, I chose it."


    Lu Qianqi snorted coldly, "this is my daughter-in-law."


    "This is still my granddaughter!" Lu Fu replied rudely.


    Su Li was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say much.


    Just after the two people said a few words, suddenly there was another silence on the table. Lu Qianqi suddenly asked, "Li... What are you going to do?"


    Li Heyu was kind to Lu Qianqi anyway. Lu Qianqi couldn''t call him by name in front of Fu Jin, so he had to ask politely.


    "The handling has not been made public in court?" Lu Fu replied coldly, "do you still want to plead with her."


    "Of course not." Lu Qianqi answered calmly.


    "How to deal with it later is not my business. Suli, you do it." Lu Fu waved his hand today, as if he was a little boring.


    Su Li was stunned. She knew Lu Fujin''s arrangement. She first let Li Heyu divorce herself, and then forcibly arranged Li Heyu to marry the little white face. Then she deprived her property and went out of the house.


    In other words, the inventory of property seems to be done by yourself.


    Su Li had a headache. She suddenly felt that she had a hot potato next, and she didn''t have a clue.


    After that, Lu Fu didn''t say anything more. He was ready to go back to the old yard of Houshan to have a rest. Before leaving, he left a pass for Su Li, which means that if you want to see him at any time, you can go there to find him.


    Su Li received this feeling, but her mind was in a trance.


    Lu Qianqi patted the table angrily until Lu Fu left today. Su Li was startled and turned to look at him, but suddenly he stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, "sorry, it''s useless for me."

 Chapter 1108

    Su Li felt sad and thought that Lu Qianqi had been at Lu''s house before. He was not afraid of the wind and rain. But now he is much calmer than before. He can even choose not to speak.


    But this makes Lu Qianqi feel more oppressed


    Su Li leaned in his arms and said softly, "even I understand the old man''s intention. You should know it. I have to take it if I don''t take it. If I take it, I have to show it to other families. I still want to marry you openly."


    Lu Qianqi felt ashamed of Su Li because he knew what she was thinking.


    But sully didn''t mind at all, "Besides, you''ve done so many things for me that I can solve the big trouble at present. Besides, how many people want to take the job. Look at Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei. If you say a word to me, I''m afraid it won''t fall on me. So I won''t lose anything. Besides, anyway, I can sit still in the tire, I''m idle, and I can do something. I can''t help myself I want to see if I can be the housekeeper. "


    Su Li always spoke softly. Lu Qianqi''s heart softened. What kind of good woman did he find.


    Fortunately, he is willing to cherish it.


    She is also worth cherishing.


    Su Li asked the kitchen staff to help clean up the table and urged Lu Qianqi to go back and arrange things. Xiao Bai can bring it. There is also a big garden behind the old house for Xiao Bai to stay. As for others, Lu Qianqi can bring anyone he wants.


    She also gave special instructions to bring Fu yunshuang to help her. After all, she is not as convenient as before. It must be better to have a girl around.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to live in this old house. There is a feeling that people will grow old. This stale smell seems to spread in the house from time to time, making her feel much older.


    Aunt Zhou, who was in charge of cleaning the stall in the house, came and asked, "madam, which room are you going to live in?"


    Su Li asked, "where did my wife live?"


    "My wife lives in the master bedroom in the backyard, otherwise I will arrange it for my wife and husband?"


    "No." Su Li shook her head. "We''d better stay in a guest bedroom. It''s best to have a suite and leave the small room to Shi Ren."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    The house has a new owner. People keep asking Su Li back and forth. She doesn''t have any time to catch her breath.


    Just after drinking, housekeeper Liu came over and put a lot of information and folders in front of Su Li.


    Su Li knew at this meeting that it was not easy to be the home of the Lu family. She originally thought that these brothers and sisters of the Lu family had their own lives, but the details of those assets were still firmly controlled in the old house. Whether the annual dividends or shares were worth mentioning, they needed the signature of Lu Fujin.


    For those industries in other places, if there is any length, they also need to report to the old house in Nancheng. Here is like a board of directors, monitoring the progress of various places from time to time.


    As for some activities of the Lu family every year, it also needs to be organized by the old house, such as the family banquet at the end of the year, the old man''s birthday banquet, and even send gifts to each child''s birthday.


    But after Li Heyu did it for a long time, the rules naturally changed by her.


    For example, it needs the signature of Lu Fujin, and then Li Heyu signed it.


    As for the so-called "everything is trivial" and paying attention to every Lu family child, Li Heyu is even more tired and has never done it once.


    Su Li looked through the information and roughly understood these. Then he raised his eyes and asked, "it''s like the marriage of Lu''s children. Can we interfere here?"


    Housekeeper Liu was a little stunned when he heard the word interference. After considering it, he replied: "it''s not possible to interfere. For example, uncle Lu''s family, we also helped to see Miss Zhou. After the two families agree, how to perform and how to process is to discuss with the old house. What to do at that time is to do it by themselves. The old house will give a big gift."


    "Well... Thank you, housekeeper Liu. I have a good look at these materials. There are too many to read." Su Li smiled and pointed to the documents on the table and said to housekeeper Liu.


    Of course, housekeeper Liu knew that it must be difficult to take over immediately at the moment and a half. He said respectfully, "don''t worry. Generally speaking, I''ll notify you if there is something urgent, and we can take over the rest slowly. Everything has its weight relieved. Madam doesn''t need to worry too much about her own failure."


    Zurillo looked at housekeeper Liu a little unexpectedly, and then he understood why the Lu family trusted the housekeeper so much.


    He''s right. Everything has a light weight.


    At present, we should put the materials behind, settle down our own people, deal with the follow-up things of Li Heyu, and then slowly master the things at hand.


    Moreover, according to what housekeeper Liu said just now, it seems that Lu Yuanfeng''s marriage also has a say in the old house. She suddenly felt that the work seemed a little interesting.


    Later, Lu Qianqi asked someone to bring some things he was used to in the quadrangle and ordered Li Heyu to clean up all the things in his room. Su Li didn''t know where to send them.


    He had no problem with the guest bedroom. He knew that Su Li was considerate of his mood and didn''t want to live in Li Heyu''s room.


    Shi Ren has already started school. The two tutors also told him to come to the old house. Anyway, Lu Qianqi is in the mood that he will go wherever Su Li is. He doesn''t care what other Lu brothers think.


    But in an instant, many people privately said that the old house had suddenly become Lu Si''s people


    Suli Xiaode is sure that someone with broken mouth will care about it. As long as she doesn''t hurt her muscles and bones, she doesn''t care. Originally, she was Lu Qianqi''s wife. She couldn''t keep an empty boudoir like Li Heyu. She didn''t mean to become a strong woman.


    After sorting out some of the things at hand, zuri got up and asked where housekeeper Liu was now.


    Housekeeper Liu said, "I''m still locked up. What the old man means is that I have to lock up for three days and three nights before I fight out..."


    Suli sighed at the bottom of her heart. This rule is really worthy of being capable of a century old rich family. She felt that she was living an old life.


    "Then I''ll talk to my wife." Sully paused. "Let Yang Yi follow me."


    When housekeeper Liu saw that Su Li insisted, he didn''t say much. After all, Su Li is in charge now.


    There was a remote and dilapidated yard in the backyard. Li Heyu''s sad cry came from the yard. Su Li stood outside the yard for a long time and suddenly thought that if Li Heyu were half kind to Lu Qianqi, or he wouldn''t ignore Li Heyu and even find out her problems in person.


    Therefore, when people are doing things and the sky is watching, they still can''t be too rampant.

 Chapter 1109

    Su Li stood there in a daze for a long time. Until housekeeper Liu called her, she said softly, "housekeeper Liu, please open the door."


    Housekeeper Liu opened the yard door and suddenly a man jumped at Su Li, "you fox -"


    Yang Yi was already in front of Su Li, pushed Li Heyu hard and directly to the wall until Su Li said "loosen it, you watch next to it", Yang Yi loosened his hand.


    Li Heyu covered his neck and coughed. He looked at Yang Yi with red eyes. "A fox spirit and two white eyed wolves have raised you for so long. They are all fucking bastards."


    Su Li has listened to Li Heyu''s ugly words too much. Calmly, he casually found a seat to sit down, asked housekeeper Liu to close the door, and said calmly, "madam, you are wrong. Yang Yi is not under your command, he is under the command of the Lu family."


    Li Heyu breathed in the air for fear that his chest would explode at that moment. She stared at Su Li''s beautiful and indifferent face. If Yang Yi hadn''t been here, she really wanted to go up and take away the woman''s face.


    She remembered the scene when she met Su Li for the first time. The little face was trembling. The woman who looked petty and couldn''t bring herself to the table was like a chicken behind Lu Zhengqing. At that time, she couldn''t look at Lu Zhengqing''s wife and felt that Lu Zhengqing was really a stupid thing.


    And it also reminds her of those days when she trained Lu Qianqi


    Li Heyu has been cultivating Lu Qianqi since she was a child. She thinks that men should have a man''s training method. Bao Jianfeng is honed, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold. If she is placed in a doting environment, Lu Qianqi will not become a talent.


    She did succeed. Lu Qianqi was like a sharpened sword. Her hand was extremely sharp and became the best sword in Li Heyu''s hand.


    She spent so long polishing Lu Qianqi. Unexpectedly, such a person would fall on the woman she couldn''t even look at.


    This woman, unexpectedly, has become the current winner, taking her place to manage the Lu family.


    Li heyuhen trembled, "you fox spirit, come to see me now?"


    Zuri sighed, "madam, to tell you the truth, it''s your own fault today. What does it have to do with us? If you don''t do these things, how can you be caught by others. If you are not upright, how can you be someone else''s elder? What''s the use of blaming others without considering your own problems?"


    When Yang Yi looked at Li Heyu, he couldn''t do anything special. His eyes turned red. He seemed to be a wild beast with crazy hair. He bah and said, "if you lose, I think you come here to see my joke."


    Suli was really helpless, but she still looked at Li Heyu with bright eyes. "Madam, you always look like this. What should Li Min do in the future? You have always taken her with you, but she is still waiting for you outside."


    Li Heyu was stunned when he heard Li Min''s name.


    Su Li knew that she hit the snake seven inches. "The Lu family hasn''t moved Li Min now, but in fact, we know where Li Min came from and what happened. Madam, even if you want to protect her, you can''t stay in this yard all the time."


    Li Heyu really examined Su Li this time. She felt that she had underestimated her before.


    She knows that Lu Fu has locked himself up here. She just wants to wait for her to let go and transfer all her industries back to the Lu family. The Lu family can really insist on this matter, but it also depends on whether she cooperates or not.


    But Su Li talked about her heart. If she doesn''t go out for a long time, what will Li Min do? Li Min is a piece of meat in her heart. If it wasn''t for Li Min at that time, how could she get involved with Lu Qianqi? In the end, even the affection between mother and son fell apart.


    As a saying goes, care is chaos. Li Heyu also has his own cartilage.


    The cartilage was bleeding when Su Li poked it, which made her tone soften involuntarily. "I said, I didn''t take a penny from the Lu family. Those are my private property."


    "Madam, it''s meaningless to say these words at this time." Su Li knocked on the door and asked housekeeper Liu to hand in the account. To tell the truth, she couldn''t understand these. If Liu Guan didn''t teach her, she didn''t know that Li Heyu deducted so much money from Lu Jiake and bought so much investment for herself these years.


    When Li Heyu saw the account book, her eyes darkened. Finally, she bit her teeth. "Su Li, stay on the front line. Hua Hu is easy to meet. Don''t be too cruel."


    Su Li glanced at her and said in her heart that if you stay on the front line, you won''t be here today.


    But she didn''t intend to kill all, which was not in line with her personality.


    She heard from housekeeper Liu today that Li Heyu has worked in the Lu family for so long and has something to do with her family, that is to say, the backstage of her mother''s family is actually very powerful.


    So Su Li felt that it was really difficult to clean up the mess that Fu Jin left her, but she had to bite the bullet to clean it up.


    The reason why she did not intend to be too harsh was, of course, her own calculation.


    His eyes fell on Yang Yi, who had good skills and few words. It can be seen that Li Heyu trusted him very much before, so he behaved like that just now.


    She guessed that Li Heyu basically didn''t hide from Yang Yi, but she didn''t know how much Yang Yi knew.


    Su Li didn''t intend to let Yang go out. She had a child in her stomach. Everything was mainly about the safety of the child. After considering for a moment, she spoke leisurely, "Madam, in fact, we have known these industries for a long time. We didn''t reach out immediately because we considered many factors. You know it well, so you refused to hand them over. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t hand them over. The Lu family doesn''t care about these. However, the cost of your investment was all from the Lu family''s industry. Even if the book is divided equally, you won''t lose anything, right Right? At least after you go out, you won''t really be down to the point of returning to your mother''s house, and it''s enough for you and Li Min to still maintain a more luxurious life. "


    Suli said a lot at once. She thought for a long time and felt that taking back half should be almost the same.


    Li Heyu didn''t expect Su Li to loosen her mouth, and she also loosened so much. She frowned suspiciously.


    Of course, Li Heyu doesn''t think Su Li is so talkative. Now she thinks Su Li is also a woman with a lot of bad water in her stomach. I''m afraid she has piled firewood and waited for her to bake. She didn''t make trouble for Su Li in those years.


    "What do you want?" Li Heyu asked directly, but slowly recovered his calm.


    The so-called advance and retreat, since Su Li is willing to give way, she must have her reason.


    Li Heyu has been in charge of the Lu family for so many years, and she is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since there is room for turning things around, she is certainly happy to talk to Su Li.

 Chapter 1110

    Su Li hesitated and asked word by word, "I want you to tell me about the adoption of the fourth master."


    Li Heyu paused first, and then looked at Yang Yi. Yang Yi didn''t move. He didn''t hear what was happening outside the window. Su Li accepted him very quickly.


    But what Li Heyu didn''t expect was that Su Li loosened his mouth and smiled for this matter.


    She forgot that she still had this trump card in her hand.


    "Su Li, since you mentioned this, it''s also your bad luck. The longer I''m locked up, Xiaomin will know the situation. Don''t blame her for telling Lu Fujin the truth!"


    Su Li hooked up and said, "madam, the old man has known this for a long time."


    "..." Li Heyu''s face turned white.


    "If you didn''t know about it, why did you think you should deal with you according to his temperament, and why did you ask me to help the housekeeper. Madam, you have neglected to manage the Lu family and are greedy for the world of mortals these years. Many things have long been out of your own control. I thought that with your intelligence, you should have wanted to understand today''s situation. Why don''t you understand?"


    Su Li''s words made Li Heyu''s white face more and more frustrated.


    Lu Fu knows that Lu Qianqi is not his son. Lu Fu still praises him. Why?


    Li Heyu doesn''t know that Su Li is actually the Lu family. If she knew, she would have killed Su Li long ago, and she won''t wait until now.


    Perhaps just as Su Li said, she has been used by Lu Fu today over the years. She has been slow in many things. She has long been the woman praised by Lu Fu today for her ability and shrewdness.


    "He already knew... He knew why he could endure so long..." Li Heyu murmured.


    Because of myself, a very strange smile appeared on the Bank of zuri. If I hadn''t tied Lu Qianqi to a rope, I''m afraid I would have been uprooted. How could I take over the internal affairs of the Lu family like today.


    It is reasonable to say that she is only a granddaughter. Lu Fu asked her to take care of it now. In fact, he turned everything over to Lu Tianfan.


    Lu Fu now trusts his eldest son most.


    Zurich is more calm because of these guesses.


    Lu Fu has to think about Lu Tianfan''s face and try to press it down.


    "Madam, do you want to understand?" Su Li waited for Li Heyu for a long time. In fact, she was just for Lu Qianqi''s life experience. Otherwise, why should she be here grinding with Li Heyu for so long.


    Even if Li Heyu didn''t want to understand it, she also knew that Lu Qianqi was a knife made by herself, and he was not a lord to be slaughtered. He could let Lu Fu dispose of himself quietly, but he didn''t move himself and Su Li. She had guessed that there must be some unknown agreement between him and Lu Fu today.


    Li Heyu took a deep breath and was still calculating quickly in his mind.


    Su Li wants to know why Lu Qianqi''s life experience is? Is it difficult that she still wants Lu Qianqi to recognize his ancestors? But Su Li doesn''t know that it''s a great cause for Lu Qianqi to hang under the name of the Lu family. How about finding the truth of that year?


    Li Heyu is very clear about Lu Fujin. He is not confused about big things and pretends to be confused about small things. That''s why Li Heyu dared to use the Lu family''s property for his own self-interest under his nose. Frankly, Lu Fu doesn''t care about this money at all.


    But the issue of children is different.


    Lu Fujin is nearly a hundred years old, which is the modern concept of modern people, but Lu Fujin is still an old thought. Of course, he can''t tolerate other people''s eggs being fostered in his own cage.


    He will have to pick Lu Qianqi out sooner or later.


    Li Heyu estimates that Fu Jin''s next move is to target Lu Qianqi. At that time, her existence will still be meaningful.


    Even if she has no feelings with Lu Fujin, she has at least mastered all the facts. If Lu Fujin wants to bring Lu Qianqi down, I''m afraid she has to rely on her.


    As for Su Li, she has only been in charge for a few days, and she will still cry in the future.


    Maybe she''s plotting for the future now


    Li Heyu thought of this and raised his eyes to look at Su Li''s gentle appearance. A burst of fire surged in his heart, but it''s not easy to scold, "since we have reached a consensus, let Yang Yi go out. You trust him so much for such an important thing. Be careful to raise another white eyed wolf."


    Yang Yi''s handsome face was said to be red.


    Su Li didn''t follow her words, but answered faintly, "Everything depends on what the owner looks like. Besides, brother Yang is not our Lu family''s pet. Madam, you''ve gone too far to be a white eyed wolf. If you trust each other, you can only make them talk to each other. Brother Yang, don''t care too much. Since some things have passed, I won''t mention them again. You go out and watch them first. It''s hard It''s too late. "


    Su Li''s words, either soft or just, solved Yang Yicai''s Dilemma and made him show a little gratitude. He nodded and went out in a muffled voice. Perhaps in order to prevent Li Heyu from making any more excessive actions, he told him, "I''ll be outside. Madam, shout something."


    "OK." Su Li nodded and Yang Yi went out.


    What a small bastard who can buy people''s hearts. No wonder Lu Qianqi is infatuated with her in a mess.


    Li Heyu secretly hated, but a fake smile had been squeezed out on his face. "Do you really want to hear what happened in those years? Are you not afraid that the fourth master of your family is a broken family background?"


    Su Li smiled. "Is he a phoenix or a sparrow? I''ve followed him all my life. Of course, I should thank my wife for teaching him over the years. I wouldn''t know him without you."


    The words suddenly made Li Heyu''s eyes red.


    She seems to remember that when Lu Qianqi was a child, she studied with Master Lu CE. Those Lu family children always compare with each other.


    Lu Qianqi is a direct child. Of course, he had a fighting heart when he was a child.


    So he would pester Li Heyu for this and that.


    Li Heyu thinks about his children every day. He doesn''t want to take care of Lu Qianqi. He just scolds him. He wants to find a way to earn what he wants. Don''t always think about his parents'' ideas.


    Lu Qianqi was puzzled in his beautiful eyes at that time, and his scolded eyes were red, but he didn''t shed tears.


    Then he gradually stopped asking for those things.


    During the New Year holidays, Li Heyu forgot to prepare new year gifts for Lu Qianqi. Sometimes she didn''t remember her birthday. Even when Lu Qianqi was ill, she didn''t care.

 Chapter 1111

    Lu Qianqi found that his mother was not like someone else''s mother, so he didn''t dare ask Li Heyu for anything anymore.


    Even when she gave, he shook his head and refused.


    Slowly, Lu Qianqi became more and more different from other people''s children and became more and more silent.


    It may be because Li Heyu didn''t hide the past about the child. Su Li felt so sad that she wanted to cry.


    It was because her father was old and her mother didn''t love her that Lu Qianqi gave up what he liked early and devoted himself to the Lu family''s career.


    Maybe he also knows that only these can make him different.


    If Li Heyu hadn''t explained it, Su Li really didn''t bother to talk to her again.


    She hated Li Heyu more and more.


    "Madam, this is not the time to feel sad about how you were indifferent to the fourth master at the beginning." Su Li sneered and knew why it was necessary today. "Say something important. The fourth master will come soon. If you don''t finish here, I''m afraid we can''t make a deal."


    Li Heyu''s eyes became dignified gradually.


    Lu Qianqi... If he knew about this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let himself go. He is so cruel and cruel. It''s estimated that he will torture himself to death in order to get the truth, let alone leave half of his property.


    When Li Heyu thought of this, he trembled and sped up.


    Li Heyu was only in his twenties at that time, when he was young.


    The Li family in Wucheng is also a branch of the big door family, but the big door family also has the trouble of the big door family. Like Li Heyu, it can only be the weeds that are not paid attention to in the door. Her grandfather is very powerful and a little powerful, but when she comes to her mother, she can get a lot less attention.


    Her cousin of the same age is deeply loved by grandpa, and every time she can be seen by grandpa, she will feel it is a rare thing.


    Li Heyu is so proud that he pinches his cousin endlessly. He always tries to find a sense of existence.


    Until grandpa protected his cousin behind him and pointed to her nose to scold, Li Heyu''s self-esteem collapsed in an instant.


    She vowed to make grandpa and cousin regret one day.


    Li Heyu met Lu Fujin on a public occasion. As a receptionist, she performed very well.


    In fact, Li Heyu would want to climb the high branch of Lu family, and even hit Lu Tianfan''s idea. Unfortunately, how can Lu Tianfan see her.


    Lu Fu had already divorced his fifth wife this morning. Seeing that Li Heyu did things quickly, he smiled and said to the people around him that the girl was good.


    The speaker had no intention of listening. Li Heyu took the initiative to wait on Lu Fujin''s travel and dress, which is equivalent to a little nanny.


    As soon as she came and went, she became a sixth wife.


    When Li Heyu married Lu Fujin, the whole Li family''s face was actually ugly. After all, his daughter was in her twenties. Lu Fujin was in his sixties and could be his granddaughter.


    But Li Heyu insisted that only by himself can the Li family prosper and no longer have to be angry with his grandfather and cousin.


    Facts have proved that since she married Lu Fu today, she has indeed begun to be proud. The first family in Nancheng, even a century old family, is not a world at all with her grandfather.


    Although she was stabbed in the back, she was straight ahead!


    But Li Heyu knew that Lu Fu had three sons, and she was only in her twenties. When Lu Fu died, it was another matter whether she could share her property in her face. If his three sons don''t like themselves and wear small shoes for themselves, she will still be in a difficult situation at night.


    Being young and beautiful is only her present proof. Having a son is the basis for her long-term survival in the Lu family in the future.


    But Lu Fu was so old that it was difficult for her to conceive a child. Li Heyu had to start elsewhere.


    And with such an old man, how could she stand loneliness.


    The first move was Li daitaojiang, and then the civet cat changed the crown prince.


    When she knew that she was pregnant with a girl, she always hid it. She directly told the old man that she wanted to go abroad to have children. If the old man was not at ease, she would send several people to follow her.


    At that time, Lu Fu really liked Li Heyu and obeyed everything. In addition, she may be pregnant with her last child, so Lu Fu decided to be right now, and sent his confidant Lu hang to report anything to him at any time.


    Lu hang was not surnamed Lu, but had been with Lu Fu Jin for a long time. He simply changed his surname. It can be seen how much Lu Fu believed him.


    Of course, Li Heyu can''t cover up the sky, but she can buy people''s hearts.


    Li Heyu cleaned up the background of the people he took with him, and then pressured and bribed them. The former collected the private information of many people, so that they couldn''t tell the pain, while the latter stuffed a lot of red envelopes and gave them both grace and power, and naturally turned these people into their confidants.


    Moreover, Lu Fu made a mistake in his calculation. In order to be safe, Li Heyu chose Lu hang as the role of Li daitaojiang.


    Land Airlines was her biggest dependence at that time.


    She was indeed pregnant, but the child failed to be born and had an accidental abortion. This is why Li Min appeared again later. Li Heyu wanted his own child.


    At that time, she couldn''t have told Lu Fu that she had an abortion and didn''t go abroad at all. At that time, it was expensive to go abroad. Li Heyu was not so stupid.


    She went directly to Haishi, that is, in Haishi, she found a woman through relationship. In her stomach, it was a boy.


    Su Li finally heard the key message and his whole body straightened.


    Li Heyu didn''t mention land airlines at all. Of course, she couldn''t tell the information of land airlines, otherwise Su Li knew it would only cause more trouble.


    "What''s that woman''s name?" Suli asked with a frown.


    Li Heyu looked at Su Li''s face carefully. It seemed that the woman was really worried about Lu Qianqi.


    However, the tighter it is, the softer it is, just as Li Min is his own cartilage.


    Li Heyu snorted and replied, "to tell you the truth, since I had chosen to do it at that time, I would naturally wipe out the woman''s information. No one would leave too much trouble for themselves, let alone those handles."


    Su Li knew that Li Heyu would not lie to her.


    Since we want to leave the woman''s children, we must erase the existence of the mother, otherwise for Li Heyu, this is a time bomb.


    "Then tell me about the situation at that time." Suli thought about it and asked.


    Now that Li Heyu has said this, there is nothing to hide.


    The woman is very beautiful. Looking at Lu Qianqi''s eyes and eyebrows, I know she won''t be ugly. After all, her son followed her mother.


    As for the name, Li Heyu really doesn''t know.


    However, she should not be a native of Haishi, and she was very short of money, dressed very plain, and looked very flustered. When she heard that Li Heyu wanted her baby, she agreed without hesitation for too long.

 Chapter 1112

    Li Heyu was a little surprised at that time. Generally speaking, even if he was poor, he would consider it for a period of time.


    But the woman was almost in a hurry.


    Human traffickers? Su Li''s first instinct was this, but she didn''t ask, but quietly waited for Li Heyu to tell.


    Li Heyu only said one more sentence at last, "then we spent five thousand and took him over."


    Li Heyu said, quietly looking at Su Li, "Miss Su, I have said everything I can say here. What else do you want to ask?"


    Su Li thought, "who helped you find this woman at that time?"


    Li Heyu''s originally proud eyes converged in an instant. Looking at Su Li''s eyes, he guessed more and more.


    Su Li looked at Li Heyu quietly, still as still as water.


    She found the key point of the matter.


    It doesn''t matter if Li Heyu doesn''t know. The man who found this woman must know.


    Li Heyu was just stunned for a moment, and then recovered a calm and clear look, "that man? Do you think I will keep that man? I''ve already sent him away."


    Su Li guessed that she couldn''t get more news from Li Heyu. She certainly wouldn''t let herself be happy.


    "OK." Su Li nodded and stood up thoughtfully.


    Li Heyu was a little worried. "The fourth is coming back soon. Won''t you let me go?"


    Su Li''s eyes bent slightly. "Don''t worry, madam. I''m the kind of person who doesn''t obey the rules. Since I''ve promised you, I''ll certainly do it. But I always need some time to verify your assets. Of course, it will be much faster if my wife is willing to cooperate."


    A gloomy color appeared between Li Heyu''s eyebrows. Finally, she said stuffy, "you let housekeeper Liu come over, I''ll talk to him."


    "Well, madam is a smart man who can afford to put down." Su Li nodded briskly and said no more. She turned out of the yard and told housekeeper Liu a few words. After verifying the assets, she went to find her.


    At this time, housekeeper Liu looked at Su Li with a lot of respect. Everyone can see that Lu Fu left Li Heyu here today, which is a hard bone to chew. Most people don''t dare to chew it right away.


    But when Su Li came, the first thing was to solve Li Heyu''s problem first. He acted vigorously and effectively.


    He didn''t even know what method Su Li used to make Li Heyu promise to cooperate so quickly.


    Su Li just slightly tilted the lower corner and took Yang Yi back to the study of the old house.


    Yang Yi didn''t enter the door and guarded outside.


    Suli said something to him, "By the way, I''ll give you a call. This is Zou Jin. Zou Jin is the most capable person around the fourth master. He used to pick up and take care of young master Shi Ren. But Zou Jin has too many things on hand. He has to take care of the fourth master and his son. I think he''s a little hard. In fact, I don''t have any big business in the house. I want to give the safety of Shi Ren to the people on your side in the future Is it all right? "


    Yang yiben was already very obedient. There was nothing to say at the meeting. He said seriously, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll handle this matter."


    Su Li was a little relieved after Yang Yi left.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Fu gave her the internal affairs of the Lu family today, which has the advantage of many people and easy work.


    I think she used to ask Lu Qianqi for something and couldn''t borrow it for several days. Now she feels like a housekeeper.


    Just thinking of what Li Heyu said, Su Li''s heart still hurt.


    That woman... If it was Lu Qianqi''s mother, she sold him to Li Heyu for only 5000 yuan.


    Although five thousand yuan was a very large amount at that time, was it for money or did she have to?


    If Lu Qianqi knew that his mother sold him to Li Heyu for that money, would he be sad?


    Su Li thought like this, but he was a little distracted.


    Just at this time, she heard Lu Qianqi''s voice downstairs, "well, just put those things in the guest bedroom. There''s no need to ask me how to put them. Xiaobai wants to clean up a place alone, and you make your own decisions."


    As soon as Su Li heard this, he hurriedly put down what he was doing, pushed the door open and rushed out.


    Lu Qianqi was instructing people to do things. When he raised his eyes, he saw Su Li hurried downstairs, jumped over like a little rabbit and buried it in his arms.


    "There are so many people..." Lu Qianqi said so, holding it very gently. "You don''t think about the person who will be a mother again. You run so recklessly."


    Su Li just felt like crying.


    She thought that Lu Qianqi, who was so young, had gifts on other people''s birthdays, but he didn''t; he had family company on New Year''s holidays, but he didn''t; what he wanted to do, what he wanted to eat, others could flirt with his mother, but he didn''t either.


    At the thought of this, Su Li''s eyes turned red and he buried them in his chest and refused to look up.


    "Why? There are too many things here? Someone gave you a look?" Lu Qianqi suddenly frowned and felt more and more that it was nonsense to let Su Li take charge of the family, and his voice was harsh for several points.


    Several people carrying things passing by heard Lu Qianqi''s harsh voice, and even slowed down a little.


    Su Li blushed and shook her head slightly. She was really a little excited just now, so she pulled Lu Qianqi and motioned him and herself upstairs.


    Lu Qianqi took Su Li''s hand and said to her as he went upstairs, "I just moved things here. While moving, I thought it would be better for our yard. How uncomfortable it is to live in this old house."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Li smiled softly. "You''re used to living everywhere. Have you forgotten what you said before?"


    Lu Qianqi was stunned and showed a knowing look. He even slowed down a little.


    Half of the people who are moving things are people who go out of the old house. When they see this scene, they are filled with emotion. It''s unimaginable that the fourth master can be accepted as he is today. When did he show such a gentle expression to others!


    The guest bedroom has been almost cleaned up, and then open the window. After exposure to the sun, although there is still some dust flying in the house, at least the window is bright and clean, and it already has the smell of sunshine.


    Su Li turns back and hugs Lu Qianqi.


    "Why?" Lu Qianqi was surprised that Su Li was so active today. She looked down at the woman buried in her chest. The look on her face said that grievance was not grievance, fatigue was not fatigue, or there was a kind of maternal love halo around her when she usually spoiled Shi Ren.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Qianqi laughed and patted her hand around her waist. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Li naturally thought of Lu Qianqi''s suffering when he was a child. He was distressed, so he said calmly, "tell me what you want to eat in the future... I''ll buy it for you. Let''s make good arrangements for your birthday this year, okay?"

 Chapter 1113

    Lu Qianqi was stunned for a long time. He didn''t expect Su Li to say such words.


    Su Li''s beautiful eyes did not show sympathy, but heartache.


    What does he want now, what does he want to eat, and what doesn''t he get? Who made her feel this way?


    Lu Qianqi suddenly thought of Li Heyu, who was locked in the backyard and hadn''t been released. His eyes were slightly dark, and he hugged her with his back hand, "OK. It''s all up to you."


    He remembered that at that time, the reason why he came into contact with the Lu family''s industry so early and overcome so many difficulties was not to get what he wanted now.


    But what''s the use of getting what you''ve prayed for.


    Sometimes, just more and more empty.


    Where there is a woman in her arms, carefully saying a distressing word, which makes people satisfied.


    Lu Qianqi was in a good mood when he thought of this. He shaved Su Li''s nose and took her to sit down on the guest bed. "In fact, I wasn''t so poor when I was a child."


    "How pathetic. I... I don''t feel pathetic..." maybe what I said just now really seemed to coax the child, and Su Li''s face became more and more red. "But didn''t you and Gu Peishuang be martial brothers when you were a child? I thought, uncle Gu should be very kind to you."


    "It''s not uncle Gu." Lu Qianqi shook his head. "Gu yunlang hasn''t done anything to me yet. It''s a master. So I''ve always been a master. It''s like a father."


    Master


    Su Li thought of Lu CE, who loved Muxiang deeply, but finally made a mistake because of love.


    Lu CE has no children in his life. Maybe he treated Lu Qianqi as his son.


    Unfortunately, Lu CE left early. Lu Qianqi should be very sorry.


    Su Li thought for a moment and hesitated to tell Lu Qianqi what Li Heyu said to herself. Just thinking about it at will, she still endured it. No, she''d better not hurt his heart with this kind of thing until she found out more clearly.


    Lu Qianqi looked sideways at Su Li''s quiet face. The light sunlight shone on her face through the window, emitting a faint glittering light. He didn''t feel a move in his heart. The hand holding Su Li''s waist was already a little restless.


    Su Li was thinking about things. Suddenly, some cool hands slipped into her clothes. She trembled in time. She raised her head in a little panic. There was a breath coming from her nose. She subconsciously stopped and stammered, "isn''t there still a lot of things below?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would give me what I wanted? Why did you repent so soon?" Lu Qianqi''s words were full of stingy flavor.


    Su Li is a bit weak. He is very busy today, but he shows a very idle look.


    However, she has never had any immunity to Lu Qianqi, especially when the other party is very interested, so after a while, her body softens, but her mind still thinks that she has stabilized now, but she can''t let it go in the last two months.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zou Jin took Shi Ren to the old house.


    Shi Ren took uncle Zou Jin''s hand and was officially handed over to Yang Yi. He was not afraid of Yang Yi. After all, he had almost practiced his courage in Lu Qianqi. He just held Yang Yi''s neck and asked, "will you pick me up in the future?"


    Su Li really told Yang Yi to find someone to go to Guan Shiren, but Yang Yisi wanted to go. He felt it better to be careful. He sent two people to wait outside the kindergarten at any time and was responsible for picking up and seeing off himself. This is more safe.


    So he nodded and said, "yes, I''ll pick you up later."


    Shi Ren blinked his big black eyes and pursed his pink mouth. "What about mom and dad? They didn''t come to pick me up when they moved to a new house today?"


    Yang Yi glanced awkwardly at the house in the backyard. He heard that the fourth master and Miss Su had been inside for an hour. Now none of them dare to disturb them. What if they really have something to do.


    Yang Yi was not good at talking, so he looked at Zou Jin.


    Zou Jin dialed Lu Qianqi''s phone with his mobile phone. After a while, he picked it up. His voice was a little gasping. Zou jinton understood the time, but he still said seriously, "master Shi Ren has picked it up."


    Lu Qianqi coughed, but his breath was still a little unstable. "Wait. Ten minutes."


    Su Li put her hands on Lu Qianqi''s shoulders and heard the report on the other end of the phone. Her red face was more delicate and beautiful. She reached out to push Lu Qianqi away.


    Lu Qianqi, who was in the mood, threw away his mobile phone, lowered his head and kissed Su Li''s petal, "just five minutes... Five minutes... Um..."


    Even if zurizuan was involved in the wind wave, it almost spilled screams from his throat


    Although Lu Qianqi said ten minutes, Zou Jin calmly told Shi Ren that your parents are helping you clean up the house. It will take about half an hour and will surprise you later.


    Shi Ren was happy when he heard this. He no longer thought about Lu Qianqi and Su Li. He took Zou Jin and Yang all the way to the backyard and said he was going to see Xiaobai''s new nest.


    Xiaobai doesn''t adapt to a change of place. Fortunately, the people and things he knows have been moved here, but he is a little wilted.


    Seeing Shi Ren was there, he waved his tail and rushed over. It reminded Yang that he was also the old house last time. The dog was fierce enough. He subconsciously wanted to catch Shi Ren, but Zou Jin stopped him.


    Zou Jin said, "it''s all right. Xiaobai knows the weight."


    Sure enough, Xiaobai seemed to pounce fiercely, but when she reached Shi Ren''s feet, she bit Shi Ren''s arm, threw him directly onto her back, and rushed forward.


    "Wow, hahaha... Xiaobai Chong..."


    Shi Ren''s laughter came from a distance, but Yang Yi was a little stunned.


    Zou Jin smiled, "I said it was all right. Before, I was as nervous as you. As a result, sister Su smiled and didn''t worry at all."


    Yang Yi thought about his understanding of Su Li these days and sighed, "I think Miss Su is really not an ordinary woman."


    "That''s right." Zou Jin sighed, "fourth master, this is a wise eye to know the Pearl and found his right daughter."


    Yang Yi hesitated and asked Zou Jin, "if he disagrees with sister Su, who do you usually listen to?"


    Zou Jin said, "of course we listen to the fourth master. After all, we eat with the fourth master. As for you, it should be sister su."


    Yang nodded, at least he needed to know the proper measure. After all, the Lu family is not the Lu family in the past. He needs to be careful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Li came out of the room with a red face, she couldn''t hide the gorgeous brilliance between her eyebrows. After coaxing Shi Ren, she pushed Qian Qi to help Shi Ren clean up the house. She still had a lot of chores to deal with.


    In the past, Li Heyu''s affairs were both miscellaneous and idle. In fact, they were quite idle. It all depends on how individuals deal with them.

 Chapter 1114

    But now her mind is full of what Li Heyu said to herself. At the same time, housekeeper Liu has hurried over and handed over the account with Li Heyu. It is said that Li Heyu has basically explained his previous assets, and the rest is the problem of transfer and handover.


    Su Li nodded. She didn''t worry at all. She just entered the Lu family''s accounts and had to find someone to manage it. This is more troublesome.


    "By the way, housekeeper Liu, let me ask you something. When did you arrive at the Lu family to work?" Su Li asked when he saw that housekeeper Liu was leaving.


    Housekeeper Liu smiled and turned back to answer, "our grandpa Liu was the old man''s guard. Later, thanks to the old man''s care, my father and I were housekeepers for the Lu family."


    It has been done for a long time


    Su Li hurriedly asked, "then I want to ask, did you follow your wife when she was the fourth master?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. I was still young at that time. The old man sent his confidants to follow his wife." housekeeper Liu replied respectfully.


    Confidants... That is to say, I''m afraid these people all knew about Li Heyu at that time.


    Su Li''s eyes lit up slightly. "Do you know who that is? Can you still find it now?"


    Housekeeper Liu was a little strange about Su Li''s sudden question, but he didn''t ask much. He just replied, "it''s really hard to find after 30 years."


    Su Li pressed the account book in her hand, but her eyes were burning. She looked at housekeeper Liu playfully, "what if I have to ask?"


    Housekeeper Liu was stunned for a long time. Finally, he replied, "OK, I''ll do it."


    "Thank you."


    Su Li didn''t say much. Housekeeper Liu turned and left the study. She breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that the old people in these houses were doing well on the surface, but if they really involved something that hurt muscles and bones, they might not take your words seriously.


    So Zuri Gang didn''t give housekeeper Liu any face. She also knew that housekeeper Liu answered reluctantly, but anyway, since she wanted to check, she must check it.


    She didn''t want the result to rest on the woman who was short of money.


    But the clue was stuck in this place. She couldn''t think of a better way to inquire about the past.


    Suddenly, Su Li collected the books in his hand, picked up Lu Fu Jin''s yard pass and hurried out.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Qianqi was watching the people pack up in the lobby.


    "I have something on hand and I''m going to send it to the old man." Su Li didn''t hide much. Instead, she went to the hall and turned to look at Lu Qianqi. "She''ll be sent away tonight. Do you want to go to see her."


    Lu Qianqi understood who Su Li was talking about, shook his head and said, "No. If I regret doing this, I won''t sit here."


    Su Li nodded and said no more.


    Shi Ren just ran out of the house after taking a bath. "Mom, I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Mom will be back soon." Su Li smiled and gently pinched Shi Ren''s small face.


    Lu Qianqi said, "you have to go to him today and talk about it tomorrow."


    Su Li thought for a moment. She was not in a hurry. Besides, Lu Fu was tired enough today. She might not be able to find out anything from the cunning old fox.


    At night, Su Li couldn''t sleep in this strange bed, including Lu Qianqi.


    Of course, Lu Qianqi is not as good as the round bed specially selected in the courtyard. He is even considering whether to pack the bed and bring it.


    Su Li has everything in her mind.


    For example, when things got into her hands, she might be busy in the short term. Shi Ren didn''t see her when she came back today. When she left, she held her leg and didn''t let her go, which made her feel guilty in a mess.


    In essence, Lu Qianqi should be blamed for not holding it, but she is actually a woman with no ambition. She just wants to be well with her husband and children. Ambition is a cloud for her.


    She did this just for her own future and that of Lu Qianqi.


    But if she is busy and ignores the mood of the child and Lu Qianqi, she is very unhappy.


    As a result, she tossed and turned, but Lu Qianqi found the clue and directly reached out to catch her by his side, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Suli mumbled, "I can''t sleep for a while and a half."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Li began to talk about her troubles. Shi Ren was almost five years old, but after she took Shi Ren back, she gathered with him less and more. The child was sensible on the one hand, but as a mother, she couldn''t stay with her child all the time like the mother of others.


    She sometimes feels really incompetent.


    Although Shi Ren started higher than others, who made his father rich? There was a car to pick him up. Then there was a bodyguard driver to accompany him at any time. Usually, tutors stared at him every day.


    Su Li didn''t know what Shi Ren was thinking, but she guessed that her son was still willing to be with his parents, so she would think of them all the time?


    And now she has two more children in her stomach, and there will be less and less time for Shi Ren in the future


    Thinking of Lu Qianqi''s hard work when she was young and looking at Shi Ren, Su Li felt that she should have more time to accompany her children.


    Hearing Su Li talking about her troubles, Lu Qianqi gently hugged her shoulder. "What should I do? I don''t agree. You must take it."


    Zurillo glanced at him with a little regret. Didn''t he know what she thought in her heart?


    "OK. Don''t worry about Shi Ren." Lu Qianqi patted her on the back. "He''s still young. But he''s very sensible and not naughty. He''s already very good. If you spoil him all the time, he may not be able to be independent. Some things have two sides. Don''t you think he''s different from ordinary children?"


    Su Li thought that women''s thinking might be different from men''s, so she blinked at Lu Qianqi and waited for him to follow.


    Lu Qianqi said, "if you were raised by Lu Zhengqing to three years old and suddenly told you one day that you are not Lu Zhengqing''s daughter, you are Lu Qianqi''s daughter, what would you do?"


    Su Li hesitated for a long time. She may not be able to answer this question. When she was three years old, things had long been blurred.


    But she knew that Lu Qianqi was telling her that Shi Ren was very smart and understood the situation, but it was not at another level that showed that he had a weak temper?


    If it wasn''t for the fickle temperament, how could it be said to Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan to forget.


    I''m afraid ordinary children will cry for a long time? But it didn''t take Shi Ren long to accept this fact.

 Chapter 1115

    They provided Shi Ren with a better environment than before; Giving him more attention and love is the second; The third reason is not to let him see the two people... But no reason can hide the fact that Shi Ren easily abandoned the past.


    Su Li smiled bitterly, "he''s like you."


    Like Lu Qianqi, she may be stronger, but Su Li doesn''t want Shi Ren to be unkind.


    In Lu Qianqi''s eyes, he felt that Shi Ren could judge the situation and distinguish the reality. It was a very smart move.


    But in Su Li''s eyes, Shi Ren is a little too smart.


    But she didn''t talk to Lu Qianqi. She felt that her thoughts were not necessarily in line with his thoughts. She just nodded vaguely and said, "I''ll find a way to get along with him more in the future. I''ve owed him for many years."


    Lu Qianqi was helpless, but he changed the subject. "If her property has been checked and posted, you should consider how to distribute it. Who will manage it and how to manage it. Or someone will ask you questions about it."


    Su Li turned over, lay down in his arms and said, "I''m just going to discuss it with the old man."


    Lu Qianqi sneered, "he will let you make your own decision."


    Su Li sighed, "how can he rest assured that I will fail?"


    "Because it is already Li Heyu''s property, it is only recovered now. For him, more or less is just a number." Lu Qianqi replied casually, "but for some people, I''m afraid it''s not the case."


    Sulitton felt a little headache when he thought of the trouble of the Lu family.


    "Scared? If you''re afraid, you''ll tell the old man tomorrow that we don''t do it and go home." Lu Qianqi Gou smiled. "Anyway, I can raise you all my life. You''re so easy to raise."


    Su Li blushed and didn''t want to talk to him, but he had to answer him in a low voice, "but I want to get married..."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned and suddenly raised his voice and asked, "what?"


    She felt that the hand was habitually placed on her chest, either light or heavy, and the ambiguity rose in an instant, making her face hot.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Su Li, thin skinned, went to pull Lu Qianqi''s hand. As a result, she didn''t pull it out for a long time. Instead, she became more and more entangled.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t let go and forced her to hold her in his arms. "I know what you want to do and what you''re trying to do, silly girl. Just talk about what you want me to do. I listen to you in this place."


    He smoothly and gently sent himself into Su Li''s body.


    At that moment, Su Li''s face was flushed, and his voice was broken.


    But she didn''t refuse, because the movements behind her were gentle and considerate, and even very lingering. He kept shouting silly girl in her ear.


    Su Li felt that his limbs and five bones were paralyzed in the low call.


    Curious and strange, Mingming has changed a place. Mingming is a strange bed. Mingming has asked for it once. How can he still have so much energy?


    Su Li got up a little late the next morning. Fortunately, she remembered that it was Yang Yi. They sent Shi Ren to school on the first day. They got up in a hurry. They didn''t even call Lu Qianqi, so they ran to the next room to see Shi Ren.


    Shi Ren is now very used to his own room. The little teacher is squatting there to help him dress.


    When Su Li came in, the little teacher was a little strange. After all, Su Li seldom cares about these.


    Today, there is a lazy and affectionate temperament between Suli''s eyebrows, just like the Begonia sleeping for the first time.


    "Mom!" Shi Ren was very happy when he saw Su Li. "Mom helped me dress."


    "OK." Su Li asked the little teacher to prepare breakfast for Shi Ren first. She went over to help him fasten the buttons. She talked a lot about Shi Ren with Lu Qianqi yesterday. In fact, Su Li''s heart softened when she looked at her beautiful son with stretched eyebrows and eyes in front of her.


    How could her son become a fickle and unjust man? He forgot Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan, isn''t that what she expected?


    "Mom has been looking at me today." Shi Ren said happily.


    "Shi Ren is good-looking. Of course his mother likes to see it." Su Lirou said harmoniously, buttoned Shi Ren''s last button, and then took his hand to the bathroom to wash, "are you used to living here?"


    "This side is not as good as that side!" Shi Ren answered frankly, but his expression suddenly became cautious. "However, there are parents here... Parents take Shi Ren everywhere. Shi Ren is happy."


    Suli''s eyes were slightly wet. The child had never asked for much.


    She said what to eat and drink. Even her original plan to go to the ocean park for a family of three years ago failed because she was too busy.


    She even tells Shi Ren that you are going to be a brother and that you should be kind to your brother or sister because she is pregnant with morning and evening.


    But I often forget that the child is only a few years old.


    Su Li couldn''t get down with a mouthful of turbid Qi, so she could only look at her son in a daze.


    Shi Ren touched Su Li''s face curiously, "Mom, are you unhappy?"


    "No." Su Li said softly, "Shi Ren should be good at school today. Come back and tell me about school this evening? Go to bed this evening and my mother will tell you a story."


    Shi Ren''s eyes lit up instantly, just like the stars in the sky, "OK, OK, I will go to school well."


    "OK. Go and have breakfast."


    "Where''s dad?"


    "Dad is still sleeping. Don''t quarrel with him. Mom still has a lot of things to do." Su Li pinched Shi rengao''s nose. Suddenly she felt that she obviously learned from Lu Qianqi. He loved to pinch her nose. He was embarrassed to loosen his hand and accompanied Shi Ren through breakfast before sending him out the door.


    While Lu Qianqi was still sleeping, Su Li went to the study to get the account books and hurried to the old man.


    To her surprise, Lu Tianfan was also there.


    Because Lu Tianfan''s car is parked outside the yard.


    A young man who often followed the old man knew Su Li. After all, he was at the scene that day and tied up the little white face himself, so he hurried forward and asked Su Li, "are you looking for the old man?"


    "Well," said Su Li, "isn''t it convenient now?"


    The young man showed some embarrassment, but considering that Lu Fu had just entrusted the family affairs to Su Li, he didn''t hide it, "the old man came back here yesterday and got sick."


    "What? Sick?" Su Li opened her mouth slightly and asked hurriedly, "do you have a doctor?"


    However, she felt that her problem was a little superfluous. The master was equipped with a doctor at any time in the yard, but since she was ill, I''m afraid she couldn''t see it. She hesitated and said, "if you''re here, I''ll wait for you first."

 Chapter 1116

    "Wait a minute. I''ll go in and ask you what you mean."


    Su Li nodded, showing a rather grateful expression.


    The young man turned and entered the room. After a moment, Lu Tianfan first opened the door and looked at Su Li. His eyes softened a little, then nodded and motioned her to come over.


    Su Li walked to Lu Tianfan and mumbled for a long time. The "Dad" didn''t come out. He had to nod and follow Lu Tianfan in.


    This is the layout of a ward. Lu Fu is lying in bed today. Next to him is a doctor in a white coat. He is taking a blood pressure measuring instrument to measure blood pressure.


    Lu Tianfan whispered to Su Li, "the old man hurt his vitality yesterday..."


    Su Li understood that Li Heyu had been with him for more than 30 years. Lu Fu couldn''t have a pimple in his heart today.


    "Li Li is coming?" Lu Fu today probably heard Lu Tianfan talking to her and lifted her, "sit down..."


    The voice sounded very weak, and there was a feeling of dying wood. Su Li was sad and sat down with the account book in her arms.


    "What? Did you have something on your first day?" although his voice was very empty, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Suli shook her head hurriedly. "No, it''s okay. I just came to see you."


    "Oh." Lu Fujin just hummed softly, "I know you don''t like me, and I don''t mean you like it. If you don''t climb the three treasures hall, you must have something to find me."


    Suli was speechless.


    In fact, when she saw Lu Fujin like this, she didn''t know how to ask.


    Ask him who the confidant he sent to Li Heyu was, and ask him what the source of the Lu family scandal was?


    Su Li really couldn''t ask himself.


    As for the account book of Li Heyu in hand, she didn''t know what to do. She was afraid that talking too much would make the old man sad, so she had to answer awkwardly, "I wanted to ask you something, but later I thought I could do it myself."


    Lu Fu laughed and coughed, "this girl is very interesting."


    Lu Tianfan''s face was a little red. He hurried to Lu Fujin, patted him on the back and said, "Dad, if you''re in bad health, don''t say more, just have a good rest."


    Lu Fujin''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He looked at Su Li quite seriously. "Girl, go out and stay first. I''ll discuss the will with your father."


    Su Li''s heart suddenly jumped down, a little hurt and a little out of breath. It was like when she discussed Shi Ren''s future with Lu Qianqi yesterday, she didn''t know how to describe her current mood.


    The old man specially asked Lu Tianfan to discuss the will. Does he feel that he is dying?


    Su Li didn''t dare to ask more, tried to keep calm, stood up and walked outside.


    After Su Li closed the door, Lu Fu took a deep look at Lu Tianfan today, "you know, now the whole Lu family can rely on you."


    After a moment of silence, Lu Tianfan replied, "Qian Qi is also very good. He is more reliable than the second and third."


    "But he is not my son after all." Lu Fu''s eyes are quite complicated, "although I have always been my own son."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another secret room, the smoke is swirling, and the low blues music is constantly ringing, which seems to be covering up something.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Shaobei, who had smoked nearly ten cigarettes, looked at his second brother Lu Feiyang fiercely, "since we are brothers, why do you plan on me?"


    "Have I calculated on you?" Lu Feiyang looked indifferent, as if he didn''t understand his brother''s words. "What are you talking about?"


    "You didn''t tell me Su Li''s identity back then. Why did I want Zhengqing to marry her? Now what? I''m in bad debt. Even if dad doesn''t help me, you don''t help me?"


    Lu Feiyang looked at his brother as if he heard a joke.


    "What about Su Li''s identity? Why didn''t I let anyone in my family approach her? Design her?" Lu Feiyang felt that Lu Shaobei''s accusation was ridiculous. "Besides, if I didn''t help you speak, you thought you could pass easily? Your family Lu Zhengqing won''t be punished by the family law like Li Heyu for gambling?"


    Lu Shaobei thought of the mouth Lu Feiyang opened for him yesterday, and his heart was a little relieved.


    "You raised a son like that yourself, but you should cover everyone else''s head." Lu Feiyang still looks light. "I don''t lend you money because you really can''t get help. You know, when it comes to gambling, the old man can''t let us intervene. Don''t help you at that time, maybe it will drag me down."


    Lu Feiyang''s words are also reasonable. Lu Shaobei is Na. A few days ago, he began to find a way to sell the real estate in hand and collect some money.


    To tell the truth, the Lu San family is not without money, but it is really far from before.


    From thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift, this is the current situation of the Lu San family.


    Lu Shaobei sighed deeply, "and that Suli, the old man actually let her be the head of the family. I don''t know what he thinks. Doesn''t he know what identity Lu Qianqi is? Now he let Lu Qianqi press his own son. Sometimes I really want the old man to leave quickly, and our brothers hurry..."


    "You''ve had enough." Lu Feiyang''s tea cup cover knocked gently. "It''s OK to talk about some words in front of me. Pay attention to it outside. Is it so good to be a leader? Besides, she doesn''t have only a quarterly probation period. If she can''t do it well, she still has to go on at that time. Why don''t you have this confidence?"


    Lu Shaobei really didn''t have much confidence. He heard Lu Zhengqing say that Su Li is not the former Su Li. I''m afraid she will really do well.


    "You say, how will Li Heyu''s property be distributed? If the girl dares to leave it all to the fourth, I''ll be the first to be polite to her." Lu Shaobei snorted coldly. He''s full of ideas about how to make money and how to get money in a short time. He''s very upset when he thinks of it.


    Lu Feiyang didn''t answer. He didn''t know what Su Li was going to do, but it was self-evident whether he would give it to the third.


    But Lu Feiyang didn''t mean to say it at the scene, afraid to stimulate his radical brother.


    Lu Shaobei has offended Su Li to such an extent that he is still foolish to see that Lu Zhengqing has entered the Bureau set up by Lu Qianqi.


    Instead of thinking about what to do here every day, it''s better to ask Lu Qianqi for mercy.


    Lu Feiyang reminded him of turning the corner, "you never thought about why Zhengqing fell so hard this time?"


    I can''t figure it out. No wonder business is not easy.

 Chapter 1117

    "I asked Zhengqing in detail. He said they were all familiar people, which was very reliable. But this time, he was careless and lost Jingzhou..." Lu Shaobei took another cigarette, "A few days ago, I took Zhengqing to find the old man. I wanted to ask the old man if his private property could help us tide over the difficulties. As a result, the old man refused. Can I really turn over only after the inheritance?"


    Lu Feiyang took a sip of tea quietly. "How much do you think the inheritance can divide you?"


    "You say." Lu Shaobei suddenly approached Lu Feiyang. "Dad won''t be confused and give the inheritance to Qian Qi? What shall we do if we give it to Qian Qi''s big head?"


    Lu Feiyang didn''t speak for a long time.


    This family has four sons and four daughters. He is the second son, but he has never been happy with the old man.


    Compared with Lu Shaobei, he is already very excellent.


    But I don''t know why, Lu Fujin just doesn''t like him.


    After doing the same thing, he will praise the boss and the fourth in front of many people, but he won''t praise him.


    He is much more successful than Lu Shaobei. Why?


    I can''t think of my sister, but Lu Feiyang has finally formed the habit of hiding everything in his heart. Ordinary people won''t see the waves in his heart.


    "If you give Qianqi a big head, it''s also his fortune." Lu Feiyang pulled him and said perfunctorily, "it''s not in vain that the old man values the fourth family so much."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The young man respectfully brought a stool to Su Li and asked her to wait outside. Su Li thought and just took out his mobile phone to send text messages. The young man ran to stop her in time. "Miss Su, about the old man''s body, I suggest you don''t send text messages or disclose any information."


    Su Li was stunned and knew the rules here, but she didn''t expect it to be so strict. She whispered, "I just sent a text message to my husband and said to go back later... Nothing else."


    "That''s good." the young man nodded skillfully. "Miss Su is a smart man, so I won''t say more."


    Su Li nodded and sent Lu Qianqi a text message.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Lu Tianfan came out of it.


    When the father and daughter met alone, the scene was quite embarrassing. Lu Tianfan coughed and went to Su Li. "You can ask me about the old man if you''re not sure."


    Su Li nodded, "OK..."


    Lu Tianfan raised his feet and walked outside the yard. When he was halfway there, he looked back at Su Li standing under the tree. "I''ll see your mother. Are you going?"


    Su Li jumped down, desperately nodded, and hurried to Lu Tianfan, "is today, today appropriate?"


    "Why not? Get in the car." when Lu Tianfan got out of the yard, he found that Su Li didn''t follow the car. He frowned slightly and said, "how does Lu Qianqi do things? The old house is a little far away from here. You should come by yourself."


    "Come here in the morning, just for exercise." Su Li smiled and didn''t mind whether there was a special bus at all.


    Lu Tianfan looked at Su Li carefully.


    Lu Tianfan has been very concerned about Su Li''s actions since he took over the incident yesterday. He heard that Su Li had talked with Li Heyu and handed in all the accounts that should be handed in. He sent Li Heyu away overnight. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner, which made him very sad.


    Suli doesn''t look like Muxiang very much. Muxiang has a cold and beautiful beauty, like winter plum, and Suli always has a soft aura, which makes people feel close.


    This may be more like Lu Tianfan in his early years.


    Does a daughter look like a father


    Lu Tianfan''s heart softened when he thought of this. How difficult it was for him to find this daughter when she was nearly thirty.


    At the thought of this, Lu Tianfan felt more guilty. No wonder she didn''t call her father. He was too incompetent.


    Su Li felt that Lu Tianfan''s eyes had been wandering on his body, hesitated and asked softly, "what should Li Heyu do next? I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment. I wanted to come to the old man for advice. Seeing that he was ill, I was embarrassed to open my mouth."


    Lu Tianfan listened to Su Li''s words and sighed with emotion.


    Who would have thought that this woman with Ruan like water would be as strong as fire for Lu Qianqi.


    "To tell the truth, the old man doesn''t care about her money. He doesn''t care how to use it." Lu Tianfan couldn''t say too much, that is, he mentioned her.


    That''s what Lu Qianqi told her.


    Su Li looked at the shaky road ahead, feeling that he hadn''t figured it out yet.


    However, Lu Fujin has actually asked Lu Tianfan to discuss the inheritance. Does that mean that he has felt that he can''t support it for long, so he has to explain the future?


    Can Lu Tianfan support the Lu family for a hundred years?


    Su Li glanced at Lu Tianfan''s quiet face. He should have been as heroic as Lu Yuanfeng. Can he win his mother''s deep love?


    Thinking of this, Zurich asked softly, "is what I''m doing helpful to you?"


    Lu Tianfan was stunned. He looked at Su Li quite unexpectedly. Before long, he showed a happy expression, "yes. Of course."


    Su Li seemed to find the rhythm of chatting at this time. She found that Lu Tianfan seemed not good at words. Maybe he had been a leader for a long time. Even if he wanted to say something, he could only say half a sentence. Even so, she felt that the atmosphere of chatting was good.


    In fact, Su Li can think of the family dinner. When Lu Lingxi came, she and Lu Tianfan were very intimate.


    Su Li can''t be like Lu Lingxi. Lu Lingxi grew up with Lu Tianfan, but she''s not. She''s very satisfied that she can chat with Lu Tianfan so smoothly.


    "Brother Yuanfeng, if you don''t like Zhou Tong, do you have to marry her?"


    Lu Tianfan didn''t expect Su Li to mention Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Tong. He was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with their feelings?"


    "No... No." Su Li hesitated, "I just think brother Yuanfeng doesn''t like Zhou Tong. I''m afraid he''ll delay his life."


    Lu Tianfan didn''t speak for a moment. After a while, he answered Su Li, "but sometimes feelings are not the basis of marriage."


    It turned out that Lu Tianfan knew that Lu Yuanfeng didn''t like Zhou Tong.


    Zurillo was surprised. "Can''t he find something he likes?"


    Seeing that Lu Tianfan didn''t answer, Su Li nibbled and continued to communicate with him, "In order to marry your mother, you always remain unmarried. I thought you would understand your lover''s mood. Brother Yuanfeng is your son and the only son. He is my brother. I hope he can be happy, not as a victim of marriage. Zhou Tong will not be a good daughter-in-law, and the Lu family doesn''t have to sacrifice brother Yuanfeng''s happiness to seek anything?"


    Lu Tianfan understands Su Li''s words, but it''s another matter whether he will do it or not.


    Lu Tianfan smiled. "His wedding date is March. Is it a little late to say this now? If he doesn''t like it, he can communicate with me earlier."

 Chapter 1118

    Su Li was too helpless. Lu Yuanfeng was not able to fight with his family at all.


    But the words have been brought to Lu Tianfan. Whether he will think more about Lu Yuanfeng can only depend on him. Su Li has no choice for the time being.


    The car arrived at Muxiang''s villa. After Su Li got off the car, he looked up at the location of the room. Suddenly, he found that his mother was looking out.


    Muxiang first saw Su Li stunned, then burst into a gentle smile and waved in the direction of the two.


    Lu Tianfan led zuri into the house. Muxiang had reached the door from the window and directly reached out and grabbed Lu Tianfan''s arm. "You''re late today."


    "Well, there''s something." when Lu Tianfan talked to Muxiang, his voice was much softer. "Did you have a good meal today?"


    "Yes, yes. Sister Rong made me my favorite dish. Are you hungry? Sister Rong will finish lunch in a minute."


    Su Li stood by the door and looked at Muxiang leaning happily beside Lu Tianfan. The last bit of mustard that originally existed dissipated gradually in his heart.


    She has never seen her mother''s smile, so simple and beautiful. There seems to be no trouble. There are only her and Lu Tianfan in the whole world.


    The figure gradually turned into two people in their youth. The women were beautiful and moving, and the men were handsome and tall. There was no more matching existence than these two people.


    Mother is happy


    Su Li thought, as if tears were surging in her eyes. She gently wiped the corners of her eyes, then stepped in again, and softly shouted, "Mom..."


    Muxiang looked back. There seemed to be doubts in her eyes. Then she looked up at Lu Tianfan, "is it my daughter?"


    Lu Tianfan nodded slightly sadly, "yes. Yes, it''s our daughter."


    Muxiang loosened Lu Tianfan''s hand, pedaled and ran back, stood in front of Su Li and looked at her for a long time, then showed a gratifying smile, "our daughter is so beautiful."


    Su Li held Muxiang''s hand and didn''t speak for a long time. She knew that Muxiang''s memory was very poor. She might forget what happened yesterday today. The only thing she couldn''t forget was her current husband Lu Tianfan.


    Although Su Li couldn''t understand what her mother had forgotten, so what? Seeing the scene just now, she felt that Muxiang was now the happiest time in her life. She should connive at such a time and extend it on her mother, rather than let her recall those bad things.


    "Sister Rong, Li Li and Yuan Feng eat here at noon. You can order more at noon." Lu Tianfan called sister Rong and said to her.


    Sister Rong also knew Su Li, hurriedly nodded her head and hurriedly turned around to arrange.


    Su Li sat on the sofa. Lu Tianfan asked her to come to him, "talk to your mother more."


    "No. I''ll just watch it here." Su Li smiled and didn''t bother her. For her mother, her daughter and Lu Yuanfeng''s son are relatively strange beings. She only sees Lu Tianfan.


    And she doesn''t want to disturb such warmth. As long as she looks at it like this, it''s good.


    Muxiang reached out and took a small book from the table and turned it up carefully.


    Su Li''s heart moved when she saw her move. She remembered that her mother had the habit of recording, otherwise she wouldn''t have kept the diary.


    Muxiang turned a few times and looked at Su Li with a smile, "Li Li, Li Li, right?"


    Su Li slipped a little surprised, "yes... Mom, you..."


    "I''m smart." Muxiang turned and looked at Lu Tianfan like a child. "Am I smart? I remember Li Li."


    "Yes, it''s very smart." Lu Tianfan smiled and touched Muxiang''s sideburns. "This method is very good and should be used more."


    At this time, Lu Yuanfeng also came. Muxiang wanted to recognize his son again. Lu Yuanfeng seemed to be used to such progress. He sat silently next to Su Li with a relaxed expression.


    "They were twins." Lu Tianfan and Mu Xiang said, "at that time, you were two brothers and sisters born at the same time in the same year, month and day."


    When Lu Tianfan said to Muxiang, he didn''t respond.


    On the contrary, Lu Yuanfeng and Su Li were embarrassed for a moment.


    Su Li has always regarded Lu Yuanfeng as her eldest brother, but it''s a little strange to recognize a eldest brother after 30 years, and this eldest brother may have had ambiguous feelings for her.


    Now Lu Tianfan directly pointed out that they were twins. When he said it clearly, Su Li''s face turned red.


    Lu Yuanfeng was obviously a little uncomfortable. "Well, Dad, I have to go to the engagement banquet in Jiucheng next Thursday."


    "Oh, yes. If you don''t say it, I almost forgot it." Lu Tianfan said casually, "you have to go and agree on the matter in advance. Don''t lose face to the Lu family."


    "Engagement banquet..." Su Li was stunned. "Do you need us to do anything over there?"


    "Your side?" Lu Yuanfeng didn''t understand first, and then suddenly realized, "you mean the old house."


    "Yes, I just took over there. I don''t understand the process."


    "It''s reasonable to say..." Lu Tianfan casually answered Su Li''s doubts.


    If Li Heyu is in charge, Lu Tianfan is certainly unwilling to tell Li Heyu. It''s better for her to intervene less, not even intervene. But now it''s Suli, it''s different.


    I''m sure the old house will know the news. It''s no big deal to make a memo at most.


    However, Lu Tianfan meant that Su Li, as Lu Yuanfeng''s sister, had better go with her at that time.


    Su Li nodded, "brother Yuanfeng, remember to tell me the specific time. We can book tickets together. We can take Shi Ren to 49 cities."


    "Yuan Feng is getting married?" Mu Xiang blinked and looked at a loss.


    "Yes." Lu Tianfan patted Muxiang''s hand. "He married a daughter from 49 cities."


    Muxiang''s face instantly blushed, "then, when he gets married... Can I go..."


    "Yes." Lu Tianfan replied quite unnaturally, "you are his mother. Of course you can participate."


    Su Li knew that Lu Tianfan was just perfunctory. He couldn''t take Muxiang out to participate in such activities at all, and his mother might forget his promise at the moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sister Rong''s dishes are very good, but Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng are not as comfortable as usual because of embarrassment.


    Lu Tianfan didn''t notice this, but Muxiang was very happy to have so many people with him today and kept cooking for Zurich and Lu Yuanfeng.


    Su Li looked at the familiar and strange mother in front of her. Sometimes she was filled with emotion.


    In the past, when my mother ate with her, she couldn''t show such a naive look.


    Now, she sometimes looks at her with expectant eyes when she finishes cooking. As long as she says "delicious", she is immediately happy in a mess.

 Chapter 1119

    After eating, Lu Tianfan accompanied Muxiang downstairs to take a walk in the back garden. Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng went out one after another.


    In front of the building is a small square, which stops the cars of Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng.


    Lu Yuanfeng asked, "shall I take you back?"


    "Well, good." Su Li was not polite. I''m afraid Lu Tianfan had to stay here with her mother for a while, and she still missed Lu Qianqi, so she didn''t stay much.


    Lu Yuanfeng came out of the building first. Seeing that there seemed to be a gust of wind in the sky, he turned back and said to Su Li, "it''s still a little cold. You can wear more clothes when you go out in the future."


    Su Li was stunned, but suddenly thought of the unruly and willful Zhou Tong. He only felt that he was such a gentle man, but he had to match such a woman. He was still a little uncomfortable.


    However, she can''t say too much. She has already said what should be said. Just as Lu Qianqi told her, if the parties don''t feel wronged, why should she feel wronged for him.


    But he always wants to take care of others!


    Su Li glanced at Lu Yuanfeng with his normal eyes and sighed involuntarily.


    "Why? Don''t you give up on her?" Lu Yuanfeng suddenly asked.


    The car began to drive towards the front. Su Li knew that he had misunderstood himself and thought he was asking Muxiang, but smiled politely, "Fortunately, I was really excited at the beginning, but later I felt that my mother was really good. Her hope in this life was to stay with him. Now she has got what she wants. Now I can come and see her when I am free. It''s good. Her life is more important than anything."


    "What about you?" Su Li suddenly remembered that Lu Yuanfeng was no better than her. She had been with Muxiang since childhood. Lu Yuanfeng should be the mother she recognized halfway.


    Lu Yuanfeng''s white face floated a thin layer of red. "At first, she couldn''t accept it, but she was ill and always couldn''t remember me. She often looked like a child. Instead, she needed me to accommodate her more and get used to it over time."


    Maybe it''s more natural than usual. Lu Yuanfeng looked at Su Li and saw her bright eyes and gentle smile. "When I first saw you, I thought you were a little like her, but I wouldn''t think you were my sister. If I knew earlier, I would have brought you to recognize her earlier and wouldn''t let you suffer so much."


    Su Li knew that Lu Yuanfeng was telling the truth. Although things in the past were painful, for her, it was bitter first and then sweet. It was no big deal, so she shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all right now."


    "What month is the due date?" Lu Yuanfeng asked suddenly.


    "July 20."


    "I didn''t notice. I''m going to be an uncle." Lu Yuanfeng thought, "don''t go to the engagement banquet next month. You''re too hard to run around with two children."


    Su Li shook his head and his expression was particularly firm. "That''s no good. I have to go."


    Seeing that Su Li was so sure, Lu Yuanfeng sighed, "in fact, it may not be a good thing for you to go... I''m afraid Zhou Tong will embarrass you."


    Su Li was stunned for a long time this time, and suddenly his face turned red.


    It''s obviously her brother. She''s ashamed to be relegated!


    But there was no way. When she was in Jingxian before, Zhou Tong had a terrible impression of her, and even had a quarrel with Lu Yuanfeng for her. After that, as long as she was present, Zhou Tong would carry a gun with a stick and look nervous.


    Although this woman is domineering, she still likes Lu Yuanfeng, right?


    Otherwise, why do you look at your rival every time you see her.


    "Haven''t you told her who I am?" Su Li asked curiously.


    Lu Yuanfeng shook his head. "It''s better to keep quiet about this kind of thing. Otherwise, Qianqi can''t say it."


    Also


    If Zhou Tong knew that she and Lu Yuanfeng were brothers and sisters, Lu Qianqi''s identity would become another big trouble.


    So she can only pretend to be relatives with Lu Yuanfeng in front of outsiders.


    In this way, if you go to Lu Yuanfeng''s engagement banquet, Zhou Tong will be really upset.


    But on second thought, Su Li still smiled, "but not necessarily."


    "What?"


    "She feels that her rival is present and she is engaged to you again. She should show off. Where will she get into trouble again?"


    Su Li''s smile dimmed Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes slightly, but he didn''t say more about Zhou Tong, and Su Li was smart and didn''t continue.


    When they arrived at the old house, although it was strange how Lu Yuanfeng and Su Li came together, most people kept a low-key and did their own things silently, and no one said much.


    Lu Qianqi just stood by the window and saw Lu Yuanfeng and Su Li appear together. His eyebrows wrinkled and he turned and went downstairs.


    Although Lu Yuanfeng is Su Li''s brother, there are very few people in the Lu family who know about it. Those who don''t understand are estimated to have to chew their tongue!


    However, seeing Su Li trotting towards him all the way, Lu Qianqi took back the scolding when he came to the edge of the mountain, came forward and grabbed her body, "they all said that now you are pregnant, you should be careful when you walk. How can you still run around there."


    "Just a little distance." Su Li still held the account book in his hand and looked up at Lu Qianqi. "Aren''t you busy today?"


    "I was wondering if you would be unfamiliar here, so I moved things outside to do at home." Lu Qianqi answered casually and waved to Lu Yuanfeng, meaning that you don''t talk much. Go back quickly.


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled bitterly at a distance. This guy is still so annoying.


    After seeing Lu Yuanfeng get on the bus and leave, Lu Qianqi takes Su Li back, "you''re in charge of the house now. Are you getting bolder and bolder?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Su Li looked up a little confused and found that Lu Qianqi''s eyes were really a little angry. He murmured, "did I do something wrong..."


    "Why don''t you say hello to me before you go out?" Lu Qianqi''s face was still a little cold, but he was much better than when he was upstairs. "Even if the old man is not far from here, you shouldn''t run by yourself. It''s a mountain road!"


    Su Li blushed. "I... I just don''t think the road is long. It''s only ten minutes to walk. There''s no need to call a car."


    When Lu Qianqi pinched Su Li''s face, it hurt her, and tears were in her eyes, he released his hand, and then let her stand in front of him, like a schoolboy who had done something wrong and had been taught a lesson.


    "Ten minutes of mountain road, you still have children in your stomach. What if you knock?" Lu Qianqi was very angry, so his words were very serious.


    Su Li felt a little wronged, but she also knew that Lu Qianqi was right, but he hadn''t talked to her so seriously for a long time. She was not used to it.

 Chapter 1120

    "And Li Heyu just let her out. She doesn''t have nothing. If she still hates you, she doesn''t know what else to do." Lu Qianqi saw the tears swirling in Su Li''s eyes, spoke softly, pulled her to the sofa, hugged her with one arm, and then wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "I know you have a lot on your mind recently, but you can''t help but pay attention to your safety. Otherwise, why should the old house accept bodyguards like Yang Yi? Fortunately, there''s nothing to do today, but you can''t make your own decisions in the future."


    Su Li nodded and answered softly, "I know, not in the future."


    Lu Qianqi ate soft but not hard. As soon as she softened, Lu Qianqi also softened her tone. "What, what''s the gain from going to the old man? Ignore you?"


    "No." Su Li thought of Lu Fu''s appearance and the young man''s reminder. She was a little nervous. She didn''t know whether to say it or not, but she thought again and again and decided to tell Lu Qianqi.


    If he is her husband or the person she trusts most, there is no need to hide it.


    Su Li pulled Lu Qianqi''s sleeve and went into the guest bedroom with him. After locking the door, Su Li whispered to him, "today..."


    She told Lu Qianqi everything about Lu Fujin today, including the fact that Lu Fujin was making a will.


    Lu Fu made a will today, but did not avoid Lu Tianfan. This attitude is already very obvious.


    But has his body really reached the end of the crossbow?


    Lu Qianqi''s hand stroked Su Li''s back habitually, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled into a Sichuan shape. "The old man''s body was going downhill in recent years. It''s time."


    Su Li also knew that it was a long life to live beyond a hundred years old. Lu Fu has been a very perfect age until now.


    However, people will always be unwilling at the end of the year.


    I''m afraid Lu Fu will be very unwilling to see the Lu family now, right?


    "Well..." Su Li asked softly, "will it affect you?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Qianqi sneered. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. But the old man''s mind is not as clear as before."


    "What do you say?" Su Li didn''t know Lu Jiabi as well as Lu Qianqi. She changed a comfortable position and leaned against his arms. Her eyes were red and looked like a poor little girl.


    "If the old man can show some peace at the last stage, the excessive buffer may not be too large. The key is that he is too cold to the second and third. The third''s character is originally extreme. If the second is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall."


    Lu Qianqi''s words made Su Li''s face pale slightly, but she couldn''t figure out what else Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei could do here, so she had to nod her head and say, "let''s wait and see what happens first. The old man lives in a deep hospital and has a pass. At least it''s safe."


    After talking about the old man, Su Li talked about Lu Yuanfeng''s engagement banquet. She said she would go with Lu Qianqi and Shi Ren.


    Lu Qianqi originally disagreed, but Su Li insisted on going. She said that the tire had been firmly seated at this time. It was time to go out and have more activities. Lu Qianqi reluctantly agreed.


    After saying that, Su Li went back to his study.


    She and Lu Qianqi can''t be tired of being together all the time. Since Lu Fu has left the matter to her, she always has to make some achievements.


    She just took out Li Heyu''s account book and began to worry again.


    This is tens of millions of assets.


    Both Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi said that the old man didn''t care about this.


    If you don''t care, you can''t live under her name?


    If Lu Fu Jin''s four sons and four daughters were allocated, everyone could get at least 10 million, but Su Li always felt that Fu Jin didn''t want her to do so.


    She sighed softly and began to turn over the information in her hands again.


    When it was half turned, suddenly there was a light in front of me. I glanced at the materials in my hand, asked housekeeper Liu carefully, and then frowned for a long time.


    Although housekeeper Liu asked about Lu Qianqi''s life experience, he might not bother to ask.


    It''s impossible for Lu Fu to ask again. She forgot to ask Lu Tianfan today. He is her father. Even for the sake of her suffering over the years, she should help her.


    Thinking of this, Su Li felt a little light in her heart. She sorted out the information in her hand, stuffed it into her bag, opened the door and entered another small study.


    Lu Qianqi was forced to move to a small study to work.


    Su Li crept over and saw that the glass on his table was empty. He quickly poured a cup of hot water and put it on the edge of his table.


    When Lu Qianqi saw her coming, he hugged her in his arms and let her sit on his lap. Then he whispered, "you used to be virtuous."


    Suli knew he was talking about when he was not busy.


    At that time, as long as she saw Lu Qianqi at home, she would certainly sit next to her and do things. When the tea was cold, she served the tea and turned on the light when the light was dark. In short, try to make Lu Qianqi feel comfortable at work.


    "A career woman really can''t want it." Lu Qianqi saw that she showed a little uneasy look and touched her face. "Why? Afraid I don''t want you?"


    Su Li shook her head and replied with a smile, "now you should be afraid that I don''t want you."


    "Why?"


    "Because I have your child in my stomach," Sully said triumphantly, "unless you don''t even want a child."


    Lu Qianqi smiled and touched Su Li''s belly. "Can we see men and women in a few days?"


    "You''re thinking about men and women." Su Li chuckled, thinking of something just after saying, "by the way, let''s pick up Shi Ren for school today."


    "Pick him up? Aren''t there Yang Yi and them?"


    "But we are his parents." zuri said softly, "think about when we will pick up Shi Ren after we pick him up."


    "There are a lot of things..." Lu Qianqi glanced at his desk.


    Su Lixin said that she was really an asshole who had never been hurt since she was a child. She was so humble that she didn''t agree, so she had to say stuffy, "I''ll pick it up myself."


    "Pick it up." Lu Qianqi stood up helplessly, "go and help me get my coat."


    Su Li smiled and turned to get her coat. Lu Qianqi asked her to slow down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Shiren is a little red man in kindergarten.


    He is popular because he looks good, which is a natural advantage. Even the dean of the kindergarten will favor him.


    But Lu Shiren is always very upset, because the dean''s grandmother likes to grab his face and kiss him.


    Later, there were a few children who had to follow his ass and had to come up and kiss.


    These days, people are so popular.

 Chapter 1121

    Shi Ren used to go to school in the best kindergarten in Nancheng. Since he moved home, the kindergarten has changed. It is not as good as before, but the children are more lively than before.


    In the past, when they were in school, teachers taught them to be upright, to behave gracefully, and always taught them what a gentleman is.


    Lu Shiren has discussed this matter with Gu Chengyun. Gu Chengyun despised and said that he is a natural gentleman. That is a gentleman. Does this kind of thing need to be installed?


    Lu Shiren asked Gu Chengyun, what about me? What about me?


    Gu Chengyun raised an indifferent smile on his elegant face, "are you ok?"


    Admitted by Gu Chengyun, Lu Shiren danced happily.


    He felt that Gu Chengyun was a little gentleman, very gentlemanly.


    But his mother told him that it was good to learn from others, but he had to have his own personality, which was really good.


    Lu Shiren asked, does that father have personality?


    Su Li thought for a long time and replied to Shi Ren: your father is careful, male chauvinist and very overbearing.


    Lu Shiren is confused. Is this called having personality? But it seems that every word is not a good word


    However, because of Su Li''s teaching, Lu Shiren didn''t deliberately do anything in the kindergarten. He should play together with his partners, but the children in the kindergarten also know that Lu Shiren''s life experience is not general.


    It must be unusual. Other people are picked up by their parents when they go to and from school. He has a bodyguard uncle in black and a very windy car!


    "Shi Ren, Shi Ren, it''s still that cool uncle coming to pick you up today?" Lu Shiren''s driver changed a few days ago. He was originally a smiling and talkative uncle, but later he became a very tall uncle in black clothes, just like the uncle of the matrix. In order to see, several little boys followed behind Lu Shiren.


    Lu Shiren is very helpless. Uncle Yang Yi is really powerful, but he is too eye-catching.


    But thinking that it was arranged by his mother, Lu Shiren had to nod casually, "yes."


    "Shi Ren, Shi Ren, when will you invite us to your house? Your house must be very big and beautiful?"


    Lu Shiren tilted his head and looked at the sugar he asked himself. Sugar is very cute. He brings him sugar every time he comes. Although he doesn''t like sugar, Su Li taught him to be polite, but his family


    Shi Ren pouted and said, "my family used to be very beautiful. There was a big yard and Xiaobai. Now the house is a little bigger, but I don''t like it. There are many people I don''t know."


    Tangtang said sadly, "that''s why I can''t go... It doesn''t matter. Come to my house!"


    Several children walked outside while talking. Tangtang''s eyes suddenly lit up and waved to the outside, "Mom!"


    Shi Ren searched the crowd for the whereabouts of the man in black, but suddenly stopped. His eyes suddenly shone like stars, and his face was filled with a very happy smile, "Mom and Dad!"


    Shi Ren shouted out his parents, which surprised many children.


    Everyone knows that usually his parents don''t come to pick him up.


    Shi Ren took a few steps and rushed to Su Li and Lu Qianqi. He hugged Su Li''s legs. "Mom, mom, Dad, Dad, how did you pick me up today?"


    "I''m just free today." Su Li reached out and brushed Shi Ren''s messy hair on his forehead, "are you happy?"


    "Happy!" Shi Ren was ecstatic.


    Such a happy look was beyond Su Li''s expectation, and even felt uncomfortable. Sure enough, they usually ignored Shi Ren''s feelings.


    Although Lu Qianqi came with zuri, he was obviously a little uncomfortable, especially among a group of adults. It seemed that many people were looking at them.


    After holding Su Li, Shi Ren did not hesitate to reach out to Lu Qianqi, "Dad!"


    Lu Qianqi bent down and patted his little head. "It''s such a big man. I have to hold him."


    Shi Rendu said, "no matter."


    Lu Qianqi smiled and directly held Shi Ren in his arms.


    "Shi Ren, is this your father and mother?" a crisp female doll''s voice sounded around. Su Li looked over and saw a girl in a pink coat holding her mother''s hand and looking up at them.


    "Yes." Shi Renhao held his chest proudly. "Mom and dad came to pick me up."


    "Shi Ren, take a good look at your parents." tangtangtangba looked at Su Li, but it was obvious that Lu Qianqi''s eyes were more admiring.


    The handsome guy is loved everywhere he goes.


    Su Li warped her eyes. Seeing that Shi Ren was so happy, she decided to pick him up when she was free.


    On the way home, Shi Ren kept talking to Su Li about today''s class. Later, he said Tangtang and asked if he could be a guest at home. He looked at Su Li with a pair of starry eyes.


    Su Li smiled, "of course. You make an appointment with the children, and I''ll make the family ready in advance."


    "Really? Mom is the best!" Shi Ren cheered and kissed Su Li on the face.


    Lu Qianqi frowned. He wanted to refuse. As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Li holding Shi Ren with a happy look on his face. When he got to the edge, he swallowed it back. Forget it, they would be happy.


    Su Li and Shi Ren finished talking and said to Lu Qianqi, "it''s still early in the meeting. Let''s go somewhere."


    "Where to?" Lu Qianqi knew that Su Li had many ideas now, so he was willing to be a driver.


    "Mercy orphanage."


    As soon as these five words came out, Lu Qianqi paused, "you actually know this place?"


    "Yes. I found it when I was sorting out the materials today. It turns out that the Lu family still has a donation orphanage in Nancheng, so I want to have a look."


    "Master Lu CE used to be the president of the orphanage." what he might say just touched Lu Qianqi. He touched Shi Ren''s head. "Just in time, I''ll take you to the place where Dad used to stay when he was a child."


    Su Li was a little confused, but she soon reacted, "you mean that the school opened by Master Lu CE was hung in this orphanage?"


    "Yes." Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows. "It''s a big place, and he can take care of the orphans. Of course he''s willing to stay there."


    "But I see..." Su Li hesitated. "It seems that Li Heyu hasn''t donated to the orphanage for a long time."


    "I don''t need her to donate." Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows were cold. "I''ve always been taken care of that place."


    That''s good.


    Su Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she was reading the materials, she was worried that the orphanage would not be able to run because of lack of donations. According to Lu Qianqi, he should still be in charge. At least there would be no picture in her imagination.


    "Mom, mom, are we going out to play?" Shi Ren stared at a pair of dark eyes, very excited.


    Su Li smiled and nodded, "yes, let''s go to see other children."


    Shi Ren wrinkled his nose and asked strangely, "why do you want to see other children..."


    "Because those children don''t have parents." Su Li thought it might be a kind of growth education to take Shi Ren to meet the children in the orphanage, so she had to talk to Lu Qianqi at this time.

 Chapter 1122

    Lu Qianqi may also feel Su Li''s intention and know that she takes that day and her gossip to heart and wants to pay attention to parent-child education.


    Lu Qianqi was originally a man with few children. Seeing Su Li''s stubbornness, he just asked.


    The car went all the way west until it was almost dark, and an open field appeared in the bottom of my eyes.


    A basketball court and a football field have been built in the field. After that, it is a kind-hearted orphanage inlaid with big red font, with a total of five floors.


    After Lu Qianqi helped Su Li out of the car, he held Shi Ren and pointed it out to him, "see, this place, my father was here when I was a child."


    "Wow, Dad stayed when he was a child. Can Shi Ren come too?" Shi Ren was very happy to have such an experience and looked at it excitedly.


    Su Li smiled, but found that Lu Qianqi''s side raised a bitter smile.


    Her mind moved slightly. She knew that Lu Qianqi certainly didn''t want Shi Renlai. Most of the people who came here were orphans. At the beginning, Lu Qianqi, Gu Peishuang and others learned a special skill here, but Master Lu CE was no longer here, so they didn''t have to come here.


    The porter was an old man of nearly 70 years old, but he spoke and walked hard. He came forward and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    He spoke in a bad tone, and Su Li was stunned.


    Lu Qianqi smiled, "old Wu, don''t you recognize me?"


    Old Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, he said, "Qian Qi, you are Qian Qi. You haven''t been here for a long time. How can you be free today!"


    Su Li didn''t expect that old Wu would call Lu Qianqi''s name directly. He didn''t feel high.


    Lu Qianqi said with a little emotion: "after Master Lu CE left, I don''t want to come back. This time my wife is interested, so I''ll take her to have a look."


    When old Wu heard Lu CE, he looked a little sad, but when he heard Lu Qianqi talking about his wife and looked at the child in Lu Qianqi''s arms, he suddenly understood and asked excitedly, "madam? Qian Qi, you don''t tell me when you will marry your wife. Old Wu, you''re too unspeakable."


    Su Li could feel old Wu''s affection for Lu Qianqi and hurriedly explained to him, "it''s not that Qian Qi doesn''t tell you, we... We haven''t done a big deal yet..."


    Old Wu looked at the child in Lu Qianqi''s arms and glanced at Su Li''s swollen stomach. Suddenly his face was a little bad again. He hurriedly asked Lu Qianqi to put the child down, dragged him aside and began to educate him: "Although you have always been very naughty, you do things very methodically. How old are you? You have children. Don''t give me a letter. I think the girl looks good. She has a good temperament and knows how to live. She also knows to speak for you. You should marry someone earlier. Don''t act like eating in a bowl, watching in a pot and riding a donkey and looking for a horse!"


    Lu Qianqi knew that Wu was concerned about him, but it was really hard to say about his own stall. He smiled bitterly and said one after another that he knew, so he stopped him.


    After being reminded by Mr. Wu, he looked at Su Li, who was squatting to explain the school affairs to Shi Ren. A gentle emotion flashed across his heart. That emotion came and went quickly, inexplicable and palpitating.


    "Li Li, this is old Wu." after talking to old Wu, Lu Qianqi introduced old Wu and asked Shi Ren to shout grandpa Wu sweetly. Old Wu was satisfied and laughed with joy.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to school. It''s getting late now and the teachers are resting. Just now I thought you were going to hold your children and send them to the orphanage, so your attitude was very bad." old Wu opened the door and let the three go in, "You don''t know. There are many cruel parents now. I don''t understand. I can''t raise my own children with hands and feet?"


    "It''s all right, old Wu, you are a real man." even though he knew it was Lu Qianqi, he didn''t show a respectful attitude, old Wu was not an ordinary person.


    Old Wu hehe smiled, "Xiao Su is really good at talking. This kind-hearted orphanage has been run for so many years and depends on Qianqi subsidies, otherwise it''s really difficult to support it."


    Su Li really didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi was so interested in the orphanage. He just saw that he was more and more silent. There was some clear water in his beautiful peach blossom eyes, and he was a little uneasy.


    He must have remembered his childhood.


    Fortunately, Shi Ren pulled Lu Qianqi''s hand and said, "Dad, you said there are many children here. Where are the children?"


    "Inside, it''s estimated that they are eating at this point now." old Wu pointed to the building and introduced it to Su Li and Shi Ren.


    These five floors are basically used to study for these orphans. Generally, orphans can live up to the age of 16 in the orphanage. When orphans reach the legal school age and meet the school entry conditions, they will be sent to the designated school, and the expenses will be borne by the orphanage.


    "Over the years, Qianqi has done a lot of good things. Every year we have children admitted to college."


    Go inside a little, you can hear the noise of teenagers. Someone is playing basketball in the innermost basketball court, and several children are skipping rope and kicking shuttlecock.


    When he went upstairs, Zurich found that there was a nursery.


    "Why is there such a small child?" Su Li was a little surprised.


    Old Wu is an old man in the orphanage, so he takes people around and no one has any opinion. There are dozens of baby beds in the nursery teacher, each of which has a crying baby.


    "Every year, a batch of abandoned babies, disabled ones and those without disabilities are sent to us." old Wu sighed. "In fact, it''s OK for children without disabilities. Some people come to adopt them and adopt them away, but those with Disabilities... Hey..."


    Old Wu''s words made Su Li feel some emotion. No wonder he came here just now and saw many disabled children. If they don''t learn some skills, the road of life will only be narrower and narrower.


    "Grandpa Wu, is this the child who came back to visit relatives?" suddenly, a lively girl''s voice came from behind. Several people turned around and saw a pink and jade doll standing behind them, and the doll tied a pair of horsetails. Although her clothes were old, they were clean. The child''s eyes were particularly beautiful, round and big.


    "Short oil, it''s our roundness." Wu laomingxian liked the female doll very much and hugged her. "These two are your uncle Lu and aunt su."


    "Uncle Lu, uncle Lu, did you go out in this yard?" Yuanyuan smiled. "I''m Lu Yuan!"


    It was known before Zurich that the children of this kind kindergarten were all surnamed Lu. Just saw Shi Ren staring at Yuanyuan with curious eyes, he also pushed him, "introduce yourself."


    "I''m Lu Shiren." Shi Ren hurriedly reported his name.

 Chapter 1123

    "Yuanyuan, will you take Shi Ren to play?" Su Li wanted to exercise Shi Ren''s knowledge, so he bowed down and asked Yuanyuan.


    Yuanyuan hehe smiled and held Shi Ren''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the baby."


    When Yuanyuan and Shi Ren went far away, zuri noticed Yuanyuan''s lower leg. It seemed that she was still a little lame when she took a step. She was stunned.


    Old Wu looked at Yuanyuan with emotion, "The child was born with a hard life. When she was sent here, she contracted poliomyelitis and was cured later, but her legs and feet were not very good. In fact, there was nothing wrong from near to far. I thought it would be better if she could be adopted these years. As a result, it was easy to have a match, but she was sent back because of the problems of her legs and feet. In fact, her legs and feet were really nothing. Fortunately, the child''s own Good temperament, especially lively, always comforting others. "


    "Such a child will be fine in the future." Su Li smiled. "Don''t worry, old Wu."


    Old Wu nodded and led them downstairs to the back yard.


    The backyard was built into a garden. Many children were still playing in the garden. When several people passed by, they looked at them with a curious look, and occasionally called old Wu "Grandpa Wu".


    The orphanage is very quiet and unique. Can they study at ease in such a far place?


    Su Li also saw several teenagers gathered together to study. Unconsciously, he asked old Wu, "are these children in the orphanage?"


    Wu nodded, "When Lu CE was the Dean, he entrusted the old man to make a relationship in Nancheng and made our teaching qualifications. At least kindergarten, primary school and junior high school courses are offered here. Although there are not many students, the key is to let them calm down and study hard. Lu CE said that this early education is particularly important. I''m afraid if we send them to other schools abruptly It will cause estrangement. After all, they are orphans. It''s better to let them lay a solid foundation here, settle their mind, and don''t go out too lost. "


    Yes... Orphans have no parents


    There are no people who give their blood in this world. I think these children will always be different from ordinary people.


    But Lu CE did a good job in this. Everyone is the same. There will be no lack of mind. If you go to another school in high school, your mind will have been basically determined, and you won''t worry about gain or loss. Otherwise, what will these orphans think if they slip away to pick up their children in a row at the door of a primary school or junior high school?


    The idea flashed through his mind. Old Wu had led the two men outside a yard.


    The vermilion copper door has two words written on it: Jingyuan.


    "This place is still......" Lu Qianqi looked at the yard in front of him with feeling.


    At this time, old Wu had pushed the courtyard door open, and the winding path was quiet, more like a house in the pattern of academy, which appeared in Su Li''s eyes.


    She guessed at once what the yard was for.


    This must be the school where Lu CE led Lu Qianqi.


    The taste of this century old family, through the calm and quiet breath, transmits all the ancient taste.


    Lu Qianqi stood in the yard for a long time.


    The happiest time of his childhood should be spent here.


    When Lu Qianqi looked at the ancient architecture in front of him, Su Li gently pulled his arm, "Master Lu ce... In fact, it''s worth it in this life."


    Lu CE was wrong about his mother, but when he saw the huge orphanage, Su Li''s depression about him disappeared.


    If there was no Lu CE, where would there be Lu Qianqi''s happy childhood? This matter between gain and loss made Su Li quickly make a choice.


    Since Lu Qianqi was Lu CE''s father, she regarded her father-in-law.


    Why tangle with those things in the past? Once the emotional things fall into it, everyone will lose their way.


    "Master Lu CE has no children all his life, but who is not his child when he goes out of the orphanage?" Lu Qianqi returned to his mind and answered Su Li.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi looked at each other and found that their eyes seemed more transparent. She hung her head in a daze, but she went back to the time when she first knew each other.


    Suddenly, a cry outside broke the silence in the garden. When Su Li heard it, who was it?


    Thinking about Shi Ren, Su Li hurriedly turned and walked outside. Lu Qianqi frowned and followed her.


    Yuanyuan squatted on the ground and cried. Her little face turned red. Shi Ren kept saying sorry, sorry.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li pulled up the poor round crying and took out a paper towel from her pocket to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, is brother Shi Ren bullying you?"


    Shi Ren blushed, "I... I didn''t say anything..."


    "You didn''t say anything. Why did Yuanyuan cry like this." Su Li whispered to comfort Yuanyuan, "good Yuanyuan, don''t cry. You see brother Shi Ren apologized to you. You''ve been crying and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with you, or you''ll forgive him, okay?"


    Yuanyuan looked at Shi Ren dimly with tearful eyes, and then she sniffed, "I, I don''t have parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Ren hung his head. "I just told her that my parents are very good. I didn''t mean to."


    Su Li guessed that Shi Ren should have told her about his family, but it touched Yuanyuan''s sadness. She looked at Lu Qianqi in some distress.


    Lu Qianqi coughed. He really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, so he went aside to talk to old Wu.


    Old Wu wanted to comfort Yuanyuan. He was tripped by Lu Qianqi and smiled bitterly.


    Su Li had no choice but to continue to gently comfort Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t cry. You''re a good girl. Shi Ren doesn''t know. He just wants to make you happy. Where do you know that he''s self defeating."


    The child doesn''t understand the word "self defeating" and looks puzzled.


    Su Li looked at her big eyes and suddenly remembered her childhood.


    She was in Northern Jiangsu before she was six years old. There was no one around her, only her aunt who looked after her.


    At that time, she was about the same age as this man, but she couldn''t see her parents all day, and she didn''t feel a little sad.


    Yuanyuan was also sad to see Su Li, and hurriedly sniffed to comfort her. "I''m sorry, aunt, brother Shi Ren is right. It''s my fault. After I heard it, I was jealous..."


    Shi Ren blushed awkwardly and looked back at his father. Seeing that his father was not angry, he came forward and held Yuanyuan''s hand. "It''s my fault. Don''t cry. It won''t look good if you cry."


    Yuanyuan broke his tears into laughter.


    When he left, old Wu held Yuanyuan and the street lights on the square had been turned on. Lu Qianqi led Su Li and Shi Ren, and turned back to say goodbye to old Wu.


    When Su Li saw the envious look in Yuanyuan''s beautiful big eyes, she felt even worse.

 Chapter 1124

    On the way back, Lu Qianqi saw that Su Li was depressed and asked, "why? The orphanage is like this. In fact, we have tried our best to provide them with a good environment."


    Su Li nodded. She touched Shi Ren''s soft hair and said softly, "look at Yuanyuan, it''s a child without parents. The children in the orphanage don''t have parents."


    Shi Rendu was very confused and asked her, "why don''t their parents want them?"


    Su Lixin said that he and Lu Qianqi had almost missed him.


    But she didn''t say this, "because there are always many helpless things in the world. Maybe she didn''t deliberately don''t want her children."


    "Yuanyuan is so pathetic." Shi Ren said softly, "Mom, can we help them?"


    Su Li was a little happy when she heard Shi Ren say this, "how do you want to help them?"


    "Help them find their parents!" after that, Shi Ren felt it was very difficult, so he hooked his finger and said, "shall I discuss it with brother Chengyun?"


    Su Li knew that Shi Ren always admired Gu Chengyun and that his son had the heart to help the children in the orphanage, which showed that he was kind-hearted and happy, so he kissed him on the cheek and said: "It''s a good thing to discuss with brother Chengyun, but you have to have your own ideas and ideas. When you discuss, you have to tell your mother what ideas you think and what ideas brother Chengyun thinks, okay?"


    Suli doesn''t want her son to become Gu Chengyun''s follower in the future.


    "OK!" Shi Ren''s face was very excited.


    When he got home, he asked housekeeper Liu to arrange dinner. Shi Ren was hungry and ate a lot more than usual, but he was elated and happier than the three of his family went to Ocean Park.


    Su Li asked him to sit up and don''t spill his rice on the ground. Then he said to Lu Qianqi, "let''s spend more time with the children in the future."


    Maybe the orphanage experience made Lu Qianqi think a lot, or maybe Shi Ren''s unusual emotion touched him. Lu Qianqi just said "good" gently.


    He didn''t talk much, but a good word made Su Li very happy.


    "When you go to the orphanage, you don''t just want to see it?" Lu Qianqi pulled a chopstick of fish and picked the fish bones before putting them in Shi Ren''s bowl.


    Su Li nodded with a naughty look in his eyes. "You are all ghosts and spirits. You don''t tell me how to use the money. You also play tricks with me, hum."


    Lu Qianqi pinched her nose. "You''re so smart. Don''t I just take over when I talk too much?"


    Suli touched his nose in distress. "If you pinch it down again, the nose will soon fall off."


    "Will it really fall?" Shi Ren sat beside him with a shocked face and covered his nose.


    "What are you doing?" Su Li asked her son with a smile.


    "Mom, you usually like to pinch my nose!" Shi Ren rubbed Gao Ting''s nose. "Will it fall off?"


    Su Li laughed.


    At night, she leaned against her pillow and told Lu Qianqi what she thought.


    The orphanage doesn''t need Lu Qianqi to use his private account to support it. It was originally under the name of the Lu family. Li Heyu''s money can be used for the reconstruction of the orphanage.


    One bite can''t make a fat man, so Su Li wants to take out part of the money first and do a pilot in the kindness orphanage to see the effect.


    Lu CE''s original school, she plans to start again.


    This idea kept Lu Qianqi silent for a long time, but Su Li insisted on telling him his own opinions, "These children will go out to school when they are 16, but it is difficult to ensure that they can really pass the five hurdles and cut six to go to college. Moreover, I think the future trend is not that there is a way out when they go to college, but only when they master a skill. What the Lu family is good at, what the Lu family can provide, and what we can help them, we should consider comprehensively, not generalize."


    Those disabled children, even if admitted to university, may not be able to find a suitable position in society.


    Su Li felt that since he had accepted them, he should carry out some special skills training according to their strengths and talents.


    And these, if we can really concentrate on them, may be a way out.


    "But it''s very difficult to distinguish according to everyone''s strengths and talents."


    "I know." Su Li discussed with Lu Qianqi, "You see, for example, Master Lu CE taught you the knowledge of antique collection before, which may not require you all to excel, but you see that you have gone another way, but Gu Peishuang is brilliant in the jewelry industry. Sometimes if you give an olive branch, there may be a different development path. Another example is painting, some people can draw masters and some people can draw designs Teachers, but some people can cultivate themselves. Look at so many companies and industries under the Lu family, why not train and transport these children? Like those disabled children, if they draw very well, they may actually be able to be designers of the company. "


    Su Li said this time in great detail, which brightened Lu Qianqi''s eyes.


    "Now that you have two children in your stomach and still ponder this and that all day, you are not afraid to consume the child''s IQ?" Lu Qianqi reached out and stroked her little belly.


    "That''s an endless heart," Su Li replied with a mouthful. "I haven''t had time to talk to morning and evening lately."


    Lu Qianqi smiled, leaned over Su Li''s belly and whispered, "morning and night, do you hear Dad?"


    Su Li listened to what he said so stiff, funny, but felt very warm. He whispered, "the child can''t move now. It usually takes five or six months. Maybe we''ll hear you when we go to forty-nine cities."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t listen to her. He said firmly, "they must have heard."


    Poof.


    Su Li wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh.


    On the contrary, Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li''s belly and sighed after a while, "fortunately, you don''t vomit now and start to gain weight again. It seems that your skin is better."


    Su Li suddenly thought of Muxiang. "They say twins are inherited from their mother''s family. Do you think they will be twins every day?"


    Lu Qianqi was stunned and suddenly smiled brightly, "of course, the dragon and Phoenix fetus is good, very good."


    "I like it all." Su Li yawned. "Speaking of it, I didn''t say that the palmprint conference was postponed to April a few days ago because of what happened to the Mu family?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi replied casually, "people are not together. They thought it was in the old days. As long as they sent a letter, everyone would give face. There were few people to meet the occasion years ago. In a hurry, they can only move to April. I hope more people will participate in the spring and add face to the wooden family."


    "The wood family has a big mind. But it''s good in April. After attending Yuanfeng''s wedding in 49 cities in March and going to Yunnan Province in April, our children have traveled thousands of miles and read thousands of books in the past two months."

 Chapter 1125

    Seeing that Su Li didn''t care about his next trip, Lu Qianqi suddenly said, "don''t be busy tomorrow. Leave me the time."


    "What are you doing?" Suli turned lazily and collapsed in his arms.


    Lu Qianqi thought of the beautiful scenery a few days ago, and his heart moved again.


    However, considering Su Li''s current physical condition, he still endured it. It made Su Li feel it and his face turned red involuntarily.


    "Just like before, he likes blushing." Lu Qianqi chuckled, but he just likes Su Li. He is always shy and beautiful.


    Su Li subconsciously avoided the hard position and replied, "I''m so tired today..."


    "Well, just hug." Lu Qianqi didn''t have to solve the problem, so he hugged Su Li tightly and sighed, "I''m used to hugging you every day. I''m not used to it if you''re not around."


    Su Li remembered that she didn''t know who told her before.


    Lu Qianqi actually has a long relationship.


    His long-term love is that he always pays special attention to the things he cherishes.


    For example, in his car, others will exchange the car as a means of transportation. He will say that he is used to it and is too lazy to change it.


    Su Li turned around, looked at Lu Qianqi''s handsome face, and suddenly whispered, "then kiss me..."


    Lu Qianqi was stunned at first, and his peach eyes narrowed slowly. The girl didn''t know when to start. She especially liked him to kiss her, as if he couldn''t express his feelings if he didn''t kiss her.


    But he liked Su Li''s straightforward invitation.


    So when Su Li said it, his eyes became as gentle as water, so he kissed them.


    You have to kiss her and shout for help today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Li got up a little late in the morning. She had a terrible quarrel with Lu Qianqi yesterday. In the end, she didn''t control it.


    She went out of the room with a red face. She just saw housekeeper Liu and asked where Lu Qianqi was.


    Housekeeper Liu said that Lu Qianqi was taking master Shi Ren to breakfast.


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi would listen to his words and fell in love with his son.


    When she came to the table, Shi renzheng sat beside Lu Qianqi with a smile and talked to Lu Qianqi. It was very lively.


    Suli''s eyes were a little hot, but she pressed her wonderful mood and went to the opposite side of the two and sat down.


    "Mom, mom!" Shi Ren saw Su Li and wanted to get down from the stool.


    Lu Qianqi held him down and said seriously, "sit and stand. Move after dinner."


    "Oh..." Shi Ren sat up straight and picked up the oatmeal in the bowl in front of him with a spoon.


    "I''ll take him to the kindergarten first, and then you and I go out to do something." Lu Qianqi said to Su Li without raising his head.


    Su Li said "Oh" and remembered that Lu Qianqi really asked her to save time yesterday.


    She is also going to contact the dean of the benevolent kindergarten in the name of the Lu family today, but looking at Lu Qianqi''s meaning, today''s affairs are also very important, so she didn''t ask much and ate breakfast obediently.


    "Dad, there are mosquitoes now?" Shi Ren looked up and asked Lu Qianqi.


    "No." Lu Qianqi replied casually.


    "The red spots bitten by mosquitoes on Mother''s neck will be itchy." Shi Ren shook his legs and looked at Su Li innocently.


    Su Li immediately covered her neck and glared at Lu Qianqi. She clearly promised herself not to leave traces on her neck. He insisted that it was spring and her clothes were thick and others couldn''t see it. As a result, she gave up half.


    As a result, I forgot that it was warm at home. She wore lighter clothes.


    Lu Qianqi just floated and didn''t feel anything wrong. He patted Shi Ren on the back and said, "OK, there are no mosquitoes and small insects. Just ask your mother to put some medicine on it later. Eat quickly and go up to find the little teacher to change clothes after eating, otherwise he won''t send you to school."


    "I''ll eat!" Shi Ren buried himself in eating. He even ate the boiled eggs he didn''t like most. Su Li was even happier when he saw that he was clever.


    "I''m finished." after Shi Ren swept away the things in front of him, he carefully supported the stool down to the ground, and then ran to Su Li, lying on her lap and reporting to her, "Mom, Dad promised me that as long as I study hard this week, I would have a video with my brother promise on the weekend. I would discuss Yuanyuan and the orphanage with my brother promise."


    Su Li didn''t expect that her son was still thinking about it. After pinching his small nose, she said softly, "OK, please promise me about it."


    Shi Ren quickly turned and ran upstairs. Su Li shouted slowly behind him. Lu Qianqi said, "my son is like you."


    Say she''s always in a hurry?


    Su Li glanced at him angrily without refuting.


    After sending Shi Ren to the kindergarten, Su Li could see that Shi Ren was much happier than usual when she walked. She ran and jumped and was in high spirits. After getting on the bus, she said with emotion to Lu Qianqi, "we really didn''t pay much attention to the child''s mood in the past..."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say anything ironic this time, but replied, "from now on, it''s not too late."


    Yeah, it''s not too late.


    Su Li thought of Shi Ren''s happy smile, and even her mood was much better. He was only five years old. She still had a long time to teach her children.


    "By the way, where are you going today?" Su Li asked curiously.


    "I''ll know later." Lu Qianqi didn''t drive today and let Zou Jin be the driver. He sat with Zurich in the back. "He''s been busy and almost forgot some things before us."


    Su Li was stunned. What else needs to be done between her and Lu Qianqi?


    And even if she stopped talking about the previous state of love, she enjoyed this kind of husband and wife life. Nine to five, facing each other, even if there are not many sweet words, my heart is steady.


    "Yes... Is it a date?" Su Li muttered and guessed.


    Lu Qianqi looked at her incomprehensible expression with great interest. She said such a simple thing in her heart. Her exquisite brain still couldn''t figure it out. It''s really silly and lovely.


    But soon he found that zuriyang had a very happy smile, and her plain hand was on her wrist. Then she continued to say to herself, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you won''t hurt me."


    Looking at Su Li''s calm expression, Lu Qianqi smiled and didn''t speak again.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi is very pragmatic, except that she was surprised by her last proposal.


    This time it was a little unexpected, because he took her to get the marriage certificate again.

 Chapter 1126

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The aunt of the Civil Affairs Bureau already knows these two people. Although she won''t pay extra attention to the economic news of Nancheng, she is very impressed by this beautiful pair of young people.


    When Lu Qianqi and Su Li got the license for the first time, their faces were very stiff. This was obviously the feeling of getting together. That''s why the aunt went back and sighed for a long time. She obviously looked very matched. It was so difficult to take a picture. The girl dared not move closer. After observing for a while, she thought the two were forced to get married, She almost didn''t want to issue the marriage certificate.


    Before long, the two men came to go through the divorce formalities.


    The aunt heart said: short oil, is this really a forced twist?


    The process of asking is still those processes. The girls are crying, and the aunt has been sobbing for a long time.


    This impressed Su Li and Lu Qianqi.


    As a result, at the beginning of the next spring, the two men entered the Civil Affairs Bureau again and were received by Aunt Lu.


    The girl''s face was red and her stomach was pregnant, which was obviously pregnant; Men are still so tall, handsome and eye-catching, but their looks are different from before.


    If you used to look cold and stiff, this time your behavior is full of a warm wind and warm feeling.


    The moment the pretty girl stepped into the door, she was first surprised, and then showed a shy expression.


    Aunt Lu took a deep breath and received the couple. He kept looking at the two people through his glasses, "have you really decided?"


    Lu Qianqi hasn''t answered yet. Aunt Lu added, "marriage is not a children''s play."


    Su Li didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi brought himself to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and it was a sudden decision.


    Lu Qianqi replied without hesitation: "no kidding, it''s true."


    Hehe, really? This is the second time I have stepped into this office building.


    Aunt Lu didn''t mean to refute. After all, marriage and divorce are people''s personal things. Seeing that the girl was always silent, she asked, "girl, have you decided? This is not a children''s play."


    The red clouds on Su Li''s face are more prosperous. She knows clearly in her heart that after this pass, she and Lu Qianqi are really a real husband and wife. She doesn''t have to live under a false name anymore.


    After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "I know, I''ve decided."


    She looked at Lu Qianqi sideways. The deep feeling in her eyes seemed like a Chinese spring water, which surprised aunt Lu.


    These two people are really


    Is there a saying that good things take more time?


    Looking at their current state, they really look like newlyweds who are full of joy to get the certificate.


    Seeing that both of them insisted that Aunt Lu could not object, she drew out the form for them to fill in.


    But aunt Lu''s eyes aimed at Su Li''s bulging stomach and guessed that this marriage would not be because she was pregnant, right? However, aunt Lu has seen too many strange things. Although this pair has many twists and turns, it''s good for their eyes. She also hopes they won''t make other moths.


    Fill in forms, take photos and get certificates.


    The process is actually very simple. Even the marriage certificate is only a few dollars.


    After leaving the door, Su Li still held this new marriage certificate, pointed to himself in the picture and said, "you see, I''ve been fat recently..."


    "What''s fatter than before


    Lu Qianqi put the certificate on the car, thought about it and handed it to Su Li, "keep it for me."


    "Hmm!" Su Li sat on the co pilot, put the wedding ticket in her bag, and then looked at Lu Qianqi. She was in a particularly sunny mood.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Qianqi looked at Su liyang''s overflowing smile and asked without trace.


    Suli whispered "husband", and her little face was as red as ever.


    "After shouting for so long, why are you shy again." Lu Qianqi pulled up the window and didn''t want others to see the scene of the two talking.


    Su Li shook his head. "I don''t know, but I''m very happy."


    "That''s good. People in the province always think I''m looking for a horse, you little donkey."


    "Who is the donkey?" Suli replied.


    Lu Qianqi held Su Li''s hand, let her close to her body, and then gently branded a kiss on her cheek, "I owe you another wedding."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Su Li''s eyes were clear. "Is there anything good?"


    Lu Qianqi pinched her nose and straightened up, "then first call some friends to have a meal and inform them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on your second marriage!" rofi''s voice sounded in the room, with a sense of intolerance, which made Suli''s face a little red.


    Mujunjie pressed Luofei''s action to calm her down.


    It''s a pity that Gu Peishuang''s lively atmosphere is not here, otherwise the scene should be lively again.


    Anmu spoke more harmfully, followed by a sentence, "I also said how I suddenly wanted to get a certificate. It turned out that it was because someone said you ride a donkey and look for a horse."


    "Just for this, why should we punish ourselves by five cups?" Anmu patted the table hard.


    Lu Qianqi was also in a good mood. He said five cups and drank five immediately.


    Su Li can''t drink because she is pregnant, and she doesn''t dare to touch her drinks. She just responds to the scene with boiled water.


    These are friends who know their roots and know how difficult it is for her and Lu Qianqi along the way.


    But about Lu Qianqi''s life experience, she and Lu Qianqi can only know clearly and can''t speak to others.


    "When are you going to have the wedding?" roffee asked first.


    Su Li hurriedly said, "I want to wait until I have a baby, otherwise it''s too cumbersome now. I won''t have fun eating and drinking."


    "Yes, it''s the most important thing to get the certificate and determine the legal relationship." Luo Fei was happy and more excited than anyone.


    "It''s good to get the certificate." there are many men who don''t like to talk at the scene. Zou Jin and Zou ang are more embarrassed to joke about Lu Qianqi because of the level relationship. Just an mu can run a few words. He whispered to Su Li: "You don''t know. So far, many Bai Fumei and I have inquired about the fourth master. They say they don''t believe he really decided to go out and always want to find a chance to meet him."


    Su Li blinked, "where are the usual places to meet..."


    "The company, all social places." an Mu sneered, "the fourth master has a lot of women. Su Li, you don''t know. You have to be careful and keep an eye on it."


    Lu Qianqi coughed, "Anmu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Unless you print out your marriage certificate and hang it in the office." "mu can continue to talk about it," but even if it is like this, it can''t stop those women who make complaints about it.


    Suli looked at Anmu strangely. Why did he always say such alarmist words?


    However, this should be Anmu''s character. Others are saying that he must say the opposite. Didn''t she suffer a lot from Anmu at the beginning.


    Su Li smiled and didn''t put these words in his heart.


    Lu Qianqi looked more serious. "OK, I''ll call you here today not only for dinner, but also for something else."


    Anmu just shut up.

 Chapter 1127

    Su Li bowed her head and ate the food silently. Lu Qianqi whispered in her ear, "you always need some help with the orphanage. It''s better to find someone to discuss and brainstorm on the spot."


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi gave her this idea.


    Glancing around these people, she knew that he was helping her.


    Roffee felt a little fresh and asked, "what orphanage?"


    Su Li told the story of the charity orphanage and her plans.


    "Ah, I used to be a volunteer in the orphanage." Luo Fei turned to Fu yunshuang and asked, "you must be interested, too, right."


    Fu yunshuang''s small face raised an excited look at the time, and his eyes had brilliance, "yes, I want to help."


    Fu yunshuang''s parents died. In fact, she is also an orphan. It''s understandable that she wants to help. Su Li nodded, smiled and said to Fu yunshuang, "I know that such a big stall must depend on everyone."


    Only Anmu couldn''t get into the state, "instead of taking out so much money to support an orphanage, it''s better to take profits and invest in business."


    Suli burst out with a smile. "I can''t invest this money. I can''t move it myself. It''s not good for anyone. It''s better to do charity. At least I can make some contributions to the society and increase the gold content of Lu family."


    Lu Qianqi ignored Anmu. He turned to Su Li and said, "Anmu is a real businessman. Don''t take his words to heart."


    He also cared very much about what Anmu and Suli said.


    Su Li nodded, "it''s all right. Since everyone is friends, you can think of anything."


    Despite the interruption of an mu, everyone was very enthusiastic about what you said and what I said. Finally, Su Li decided to send Fu yunshuang to the orphanage, make some work handover with the president first, and slowly cultivate himself.


    Fu yunshuang is good-natured and gentle. She has no problem raising children and has a high education. She is the best person to deal with orphans in all aspects.


    After determining the direction and objectives, Suli began the preliminary implementation.


    We have injected millions into the charity orphanage, introduced a number of new teachers, emphasized independent teaching and characteristic management, and took psychological training and humanized output as the direction of the orphanage. This new adjustment has given the whole orphanage a new direction.


    The change in the characteristics of the compassion orphanage was also reported by Nancheng TV station, which made the Lu family a new scene.


    Later, Lu Tianfan made a special call to Su Li, saying that the old man praised Su Li severely and said that she did it very well, which can be described as both fame and wealth.


    Why say fame and fortune?


    The orphanage has also absorbed a number of disabled people, provided them with fixed-point training, and exported them to some fixed posts.


    Su Li borrowed a company under Lu Qianqi''s name and set up a branch to specifically absorb these disabled people and give them living orders so that they can support themselves.


    All the work of the branch company is taken over from the major headquarters of the Lu family. This time, live water raises live fish. If it runs normally, it can also receive lists handed over from other places all over the country.


    If this cycle continues, the branch will naturally get corresponding profits.


    It took a whole week to implement the matter.


    As for Shi Ren and Gu Chengyun, Shi Ren is fine. He follows Su Li every day, gives funny opinions from time to time, and often goes to the orphanage to play with the children. He still grows up very quickly.


    Gu Chengyun was very depressed because he was in 49 cities. He only wanted to act with Shi Ren. Later, he secretly asked Hua Yingxue to take him to the orphanage.


    Young master Gu has done a good deed.


    Who is Hua Yingxue? One of the largest overseas directors of Fahrenheit group, her son is interested in these things, and Hua Yingxue will also be interested in them.


    Hua Yingxue specially contacted Su Li for this matter and agreed with her. She wanted to invest in building a branch school in 49 cities according to the model of Nancheng compassionate orphanage. All the funds of the campus do not need to be provided by Suli. Suli only needs to provide corresponding technical support.


    "It''s charity, so why talk about money and fame?" Hua Yingxue said faintly on the phone, "even if it''s to promise Jide."


    Su Li didn''t expect Hua Yingxue to be so generous. She even discussed with Su Li how to take out some things under the Fahrenheit group to Su Li''s branch.


    Su Li was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not bad for my son to make friends with Gu''s promise!


    She had never thought about working with Fahrenheit group before.


    I just think it''s good to start from the Lu family, base on the foundation and do solid work bit by bit. Where would I expect Hua Yingxue to take the initiative to cooperate.


    Since Hua Yingxue wants to cooperate, why doesn''t Su Li agree? She soon decided to meet Hua Yingxue in March. They needed to attend Lu Yuanfeng''s engagement banquet in March. They happened to be in 49 cities.


    After hearing this, Hua Yingxue agreed.


    Su Li and Hua Yingxue hung up the phone. They were still thinking, what happened to miss Hua and Gu Peishuang?


    Suddenly, the door of the study banged. She heard housekeeper Liu shouting outside: "Miss Su, Mr. Zhengqing of Third Master Lu''s family is coming."


    Su Li frowned slightly. What are these two people doing?


    She closed the notebook in her hand and said quietly, "housekeeper Liu, come in first."


    Housekeeper Liu opened the door and came in. Suli looked at the housekeeper with a frown.


    She has lived in Lu''s old house for some time. Housekeeper Liu is also very agile and respectful to her, but she always has the feeling that everything is on cotton, so she can''t make much effort. For example, let him inquire about Li Heyu''s pregnancy of Lu Qianqi. He still doesn''t give any news.


    And what is the situation between her and Lu Zhengqing? Others don''t know. Housekeeper Liu won''t know, but housekeeper Liu invited people in. It can be seen that he just dealt with it on the surface. In fact, he didn''t intend to help her well.


    Su Li thought of this and raised his voice slightly. "Housekeeper Liu, I don''t know what happened last time when I asked you to help check. Don''t tell me. It''s been a week and you haven''t made any progress."


    Housekeeper Liu was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone came. Su Li was still asking about it. He smiled. "I''m checking. It''s just a long time ago. It''s really not easy."


    "Is it not easy or unwilling?" Su Li''s eyes were clear, and the housekeeper Liu was a little stunned. He really planned to take the word dragging formula, which made Su Li give up the idea of checking this matter.


    Housekeeper Liu doesn''t know much about the Lu family, but he also knows that there will always be some shit in a big family.

 Chapter 1128

    Housekeeper Liu is not sure why Su Li wants to investigate this matter. It involves Lu Qianqi. Housekeeper Liu really doesn''t want to touch it.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Zhengqing is still waiting."


    "Oh. Just let them wait." Su Li said faintly, "housekeeper Liu, I know I''m so young and in charge of you, you may not be convinced. It doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to check it."


    Housekeeper Liu was relieved. He really didn''t want to do it.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Li was a little helpless. "Well, please help me invite them up and call Yang Yi to guard at the door. Take care of them if you have anything."


    "Yes."


    Before long, Lu Zhengqing followed housekeeper Liu and came in.


    Lu Zhengqing wears a silver gray suit and takes care of his hair meticulously. The whole person looks refreshing and energetic.


    Su Li was stunned. He remembered the scene when he met Lu Zhengqing for the first time. He was also dressed so skillfully. He looked like a handsome young master. It was easy to deceive people.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    Suli didn''t realize that Lu Zhengqing was a fuel-efficient lamp. A man who had fallen to the bottom of the valley but could still hold on to see himself had to be vigilant without calculation.


    Lu Zhengqing looked at Su Li and said, "Li Li..."


    Su Li heard these two words. He was disgusted. He just wanted to find a place to spit. He looked black and said, "Lu Zhengqing, what are you shouting? I have nothing to do with you."


    "Li Li, please help us." Lu Zhengqing insisted. He took a step forward. "Li Li, think about it, we still have love, right? Even if we don''t look at the current relationship, it''s the past..."


    "What was the past?" Su Li sneered. "Didn''t you hurt me enough before?"


    "Although I hurt you, I also helped you." Lu Zhengqing took a deep breath and said, "do you think if I touched you and gave you to Lu Qianqi, would Lu Qianqi cherish you as much as now?"


    How can you be so shameless


    Su Li''s face turned white. "If you just say this today, please go out immediately."


    Su Li pointed to the door and opened his mouth to call Yang Yi.


    "No, no, No." Lu Zhengqing hurriedly stopped Su Li, and his tall body shrouded Su Li''s body. "I just want to talk to you and say a few words."


    "I didn''t expect you to become so beautiful today. If I had known you would be like this today, I wouldn''t give you up."


    Lu Zhengqing''s voice had begun to become ethereal. His eyes suddenly lost their focus. Su Li''s heart clicked. What''s the matter with him? Are you poor and crazy?


    "Yang..."


    "Don''t call him, I''m just talking to you from the bottom of my heart."


    Lu Zhengqing regained his Qingming look, which relieved Su Li.


    "Li Li, I know Lu Qianqi stirred the muddy water in this matter, which made me lose." Lu Zhengqing''s voice became sincere again. "I know this is the wrong thing I did to you in those years, which makes me so embarrassed today."


    Su Li didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She thought Lu Zhengqing shouldn''t be so calm in the face of this matter.


    "What do you want from me today?" Su Li asked directly, holding back his tone.


    "You help me. You have to help me." Lu Zhengqing reached out and grabbed Su Li''s shoulder. "You know my father is going crazy now. He said that he thought you could divide Mrs. Li''s property. He could at least stop. If it''s a big deal, let''s start again."


    "But you know what? When he saw you take the money to charity, he could hardly wait to come to your door with a knife to trouble you." Lu Zhengqing began to gnash his teeth, but before long, he saw Su Li''s clean and gentle face, and the fire disappeared quietly, "I''m useless. I''m really a failed son. I can''t share it with my family. I even lost all my money."


    "Do you know what Lu Qianqi did with our money?" Lu Zhengqing asked Su Li.


    Su Li shook her head. She seldom took care of it, and she didn''t remember to inquire later.


    "400 million bought all our industries, turned around and directly issued an additional 2 billion shares. Through the acquisition of their previous industries, they made 1.5 billion in empty hands. These are what Lu Qianqi has done recently."


    Su Li was a little shocked, but when he thought that Hua Moyuan was also involved, he knew that the Hua family must also play a very important role in it.


    "Qian Qi didn''t do this." Su Li suddenly calmed down and his voice became cold. "What evidence do you have to prove that it was him. He lent you $60 million to transfer your shares to him. Don''t forget it."


    Su Li was afraid that Lu Zhengqing''s family would jump over the wall and do more absurd things, so she was eager to put Lu Qianqi aside.


    "If you had taken the $60 million to save your industry, would you think it would be reduced to today?" Su Li looked at Lu Zhengqing from the window. "If you weren''t greedy, would you ruin your family business?"


    Su Li''s light words were like a sharp sword through his heart, stabbing Lu Zhengqing''s heart one by one.


    "It''s really not him..." Lu Zhengqing''s expression suddenly turned gray. He fell down on the sofa behind him.


    Suli breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Zhengqing was really testing her just now. She knew that since Lu Qianqi had entrusted Hua Moyuan, she would never show any trace.


    If this matter is certain, it will ignite Lu Qianqi. I''m afraid there will be another chaotic war within the Lu family.


    However, this matter is far from the head of Hua Mo, which is another matter.


    Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing can no longer compete with the Chinese family. This is the reality.


    It''s just unexpected that Hua Moyuan''s means are really powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, he made more than a billion by covering the White Wolf empty handed. It''s really the style of the Hua family.


    Su Li helplessly watched Lu Zhengqing''s pretended emotions gradually collapse, cracking inch by inch and collapsing inch by inch. Finally, he knelt on the ground and begged Su Li, "Li Li, no matter who shot, help us! You are in charge of the Lu family now. We can''t just break Lu Sanyi''s pulse."


    Su Li''s forehead hurts a little. In fact, she really wants to scold Lu Zhengqing.


    But his performance today has always been very soft. She is really cruel to eat soft rather than hard.


    At this point, she doesn''t hate Lu Zhengqing anymore. As he said, she wouldn''t have gone with Lu Qianqi until now without what he did.


    She is living well now. Naturally, she gradually forgets her previous pain.


    "I really can''t take care of you." Su Li calmed his mood and said seriously, "you should ask the old man."

 Chapter 1129

    "The old man doesn''t see us at all now!" Lu Zhengqing covered his head decadent. "Do you know, we went to him before, and he scolded us directly. Now... Now he doesn''t care."


    "I''m his grandson. How can he be so sentimental?" Lu Zhengqing muttered.


    Su Li felt embarrassed to stand here. Can you comfort her? How could she comfort Lu Zhengqing? Say spit and scold. She is soft hearted, and it is even more impossible to say it. She is frozen there for a time. She can only listen to Lu Zhengqing''s constant chatter.


    "Lu Zhengqing, it''s almost time. It''s time for Qianqi to come back." zuri sighed. "You know he absolutely doesn''t want to see you. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go quickly."


    "Li Li, please help me." Lu Zhengqing directly stood up and looked at Su Li again. His eyes were full of blood. "As long as you help me, I promise I will swallow Lu Qianqi''s affairs into my stomach and don''t say it again."


    Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly. Is Lu Zhengqing threatening herself?


    She knew about Lu Qianqi and was always pressed by the old man, so even if Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei knew, they could only knock out their teeth and swallow blood.


    Lu Zhengqing seems to have caught the last straw and wants to talk to Su Li about terms. He knows that Su Li loves Lu Qianqi and she will never ignore Lu Qianqi.


    I think she will make a replacement with the old man, just to keep Lu Qianqi''s reputation. Then he will have a chance to continue talking with Su Li.


    Su Li actually knows that Lu Qianqi can''t hide it for long.


    Because Lu Fu has begun to prepare his will, it shows that he can''t last long.


    Lu Fu will not last long, which means that the chaos inside the landing home will begin.


    Does Lu Zhengqing want to talk to her?


    "It''s no use." zuri calmed down. "If you don''t say it, where''s your father? If your father doesn''t say it, where''s your second uncle?"


    "In the face of such a big family business as the Lu family, do you think Lu Feiyang will listen to you and ignore Qianqi''s stall?" Su Li asked again, and Lu Zhengqing was stunned for a long time.


    He murmured again: "so you have plans for a long time..."


    So Lu Zhengqing came here again and again to inquire about her bottom line and try to break through from her. He didn''t sincerely apologize.


    Su Li looked cold when he thought of this, "There''s gold under a man''s knee. You knelt just now and all your integrity was lost. Lu Zhengqing, I always felt that you can''t be without money, but you can''t be without backbone. Now you just lose your backbone because of your bad situation. This is the place where men are most despised! Get up wherever you fall. It''s no big deal. There''s no need to kneel down to a woman. I''ll give it You have millions. What can you do? What can you do? What can you do? "


    Lu Zhengqing blushed when Su Li said.


    "Li Li..."


    "Don''t call me Li Li." Su Li said coldly, "only Qian Qi can call me like this. You don''t deserve it, and you don''t have this feeling with me. Go quickly."


    Lu Zhengqing stood up from the sofa with an iron face.


    Su Li called Yang Yi to send people off, and didn''t want to be entangled by Lu Zhengqing.


    She stood in the study for a long time, touched her belly and took several deep breaths. She refused Lu Zhengqing today. It''s hard to guarantee whether Lu San will take more drastic action, but she can''t promise.


    You know, if you promise today, it will be like loosening the Sluice at the mouth, and the thousand mile dam will be destroyed.


    But she thought of what Lu Zhengqing said, "he can''t wait to come to your door with a knife to trouble you". She felt sad and always felt that something would happen.


    However, as she thought, a burst of wailing broke out downstairs.


    Shi Ren!


    Su Li hurriedly ran out and saw Shi renzheng lying on Lu Zhengqing''s shoulder with tears in his eyes. He hugged each other, "Dad, Dad... How did you come to see me now?"


    Su Li''s heart hurt instantly.


    She didn''t want Shi Ren to run into Mr. and Mrs. Lu Zhengqing alone.


    She even felt sad for Shi Ren''s kindness.


    But now? What would Lu Qianqi think when he saw the scene? Shi Ren still called Lu Zhengqing "Dad", even with a reluctant expression.


    Hearing Shi Ren''s cry, Su Li''s heart hurt. She almost stumbled and ran down. She ruthlessly pushed away Lu Zhengqing who hugged Shi Ren, "don''t touch him, don''t touch him."


    When it comes to her son, Su Li won''t say anything. She just hugged Shi Ren, "mom is here, Shi Ren, don''t cry."


    She remembered that after she took Shi Ren back, she never let him meet Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan alone. Later, several meetings were in public. There were a lot of people. Shi Ren was also very clever, didn''t cry or make trouble, and even cleverly helped himself out of danger.


    He knew he had a choice when he had a problem.


    But he was just a child. She always forgot to give Shi Ren psychological counseling. She thought that since he had been able to accept the past, it showed that Shi Ren had passed the barrier.


    After Shi Ren came back, she and Lu Qianqi gave him everything they could, so that he could grow happily around him.


    She knows that although Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing also regard Shi Ren as their own children, they are not their own. After all, they are not their own. Su Yuan is sometimes strict and harsh to Shi Ren. Su Li sees it in her eyes. She asks herself that she will not be as powerful as Su yuan, and she can only be a loving mother by nature.


    So Shi Ren was very happy when she was around her.


    But Su Li is wrong. Adults will bury their minds in their hearts. Even children will bury their minds in their hearts, but he is always just a child.


    Just now Lu Zhengqing came downstairs and Shi Ren just came in. I don''t know what happened in the middle. It will make Shi Ren cry like this.


    Shi Ren held Su Li''s neck in tears and looked at Lu Zhengqing sobbing.


    Su Li was cruel. "Lu Zhengqing, go away. Do you still want to stay here and wait for Qian Qi to come back?"


    Lu Zhengqing''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Shi Ren again. Then he sighed and left the gate.


    Su Li felt Shi Ren''s hair and was relieved.


    Who knows, Shi Ren couldn''t stop his tears from the moment Lu Zhengqing went out.


    Suli hung her eyes and took Shi Ren''s hand upstairs. She also said hello to the people below. If Lu Qianqi came back, don''t tell him what they were doing, just say she and Shi Ren were reading.


    Generally, when she teaches Shi Ren to read, Lu Qianqi won''t bother.


    With Shi Ren into his small room, zuri comforted softly: "Shi Ren, mom and dad are here. Are mom and Dad doing bad? Will you think about that side? What do you say to your mother? Don''t cry, you don''t look like a man."


    As a result, Su Li said, and her tears came out.


    What she feared most happened.


    Shi Ren still has feelings over there.


    "Mom, I''m sorry..." Shi Ren sobbed and pulled Su Li''s clothes, "Mom, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 1130

    Seeing that he just kept saying sorry to himself, Su Li felt even more guilty. He hugged Shi Ren and said, "it''s mom''s fault. Mom should know your mood earlier. Mom thought you could forget there..."


    After murmuring this sentence, Su Li frowned and looked at Shi Ren with a red face. She took a deep breath and decided to treat Shi Ren as a big child and talk to him.


    She believes Shi Ren can understand.


    "You know, mom and dad didn''t want you at the beginning, because something happened to mom, and dad didn''t know you were his son, so he couldn''t come back to you. Later, he tried his best to reunite with the family." Su Li held the lost son and remembered the scene born in prison at that time. Her tears couldn''t stop, "Mom knows she owes you, so she wants to make up for your neglect over the years as much as possible. But mom and dad are too busy. There will always be places where you can''t take care of you. Shi Ren, mom doesn''t know you''re still thinking about there, but mom has no other way, so she can''t let you see them!"


    Su Li''s comforting words are very soft, but when she comes to Lu Zhengqing''s place, she must be strict.


    "Mom can''t let you see them." Su Li clenched her teeth, even if Shi Ren''s eyes were hazy. "Mom knows you miss them, but you should also think about them for your parents. In the future, mom must find a way to accompany you more and stay with you more. You talk, talk, if you have any ideas, talk to mom and mom. Mom knows you''ve always been a good child."


    Shi Ren stammered for a long time and finally opened his mouth, "I, I know what my mother means, but my heart... Is uncomfortable."


    Su Li''s heart softened when he looked so pathetic.


    But she can''t compromise on this matter.


    Shi Ren will slowly forget Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan. She should be glad that he is not a fickle child, which has made her feel at ease.


    After another meeting, Shi Ren cried and said, "Mom... They say it''s hard at home, they say they''re having a hard time now, and they say they can''t even eat enough because of their parents."


    Seeing Su Li''s face was uncertain, Shi Ren grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, didn''t you teach me to do more good deeds and help people? Why do you treat them like that?"


    Su Li was stunned. When did Su Yuan go to find Shi Ren? Unexpectedly, it was because of their relationship that Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing didn''t have enough to eat?


    Su Li was so angry that she began to tremble. She stood up and went to find Yang Yi. At the beginning, she gave Shi Ren to Yang Yi and asked him to take care of Shi Ren''s safety. How could she even steal a loophole for someone.


    She just got up and squatted back. When she first met Lu Qianqi, he asked her to go to the kindergarten on the condition of seeing Shi Ren.


    It can be seen that sometimes, as long as you have the heart to do something, you will never miss it.


    She can''t involve others because Su Yuan secretly sees Shi Ren.


    Shi Ren saw that Su Li was stunned and didn''t speak, so he grabbed Su Li''s hand and said, "Mom, mom, don''t hate them? Can you help them?"


    Suli looked down at his son and felt powerless for the first time.


    If she still hates Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan, she doesn''t have much hatred.


    Her youth was indeed buried in Lu Zhengqing''s hands. The disaster of three years in prison made her see a lot of human feelings.


    However, without the original bitterness, how can there be today''s sweetness.


    She thought more than once that she would take a step back, but the internal affairs of the Lu family were as chaotic as a hemp ball, and where could she go back.


    Lu Qianqi''s revenge against Lu Zhengqing is really to help her.


    Now that her revenge was avenged, she saw Lu Zhengqing kneeling in front of her, but she didn''t feel much happy.


    Shi Ren looked at Su Li and held Su Li''s neck, "Mom, mom..."


    Su Li sighed, "good boy, will you let your mother think about it?"


    "Well!" Shi Ren said carefully, "I know my mother is the best. My mother won''t let them have no food, will she?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly. How can children in the adult world understand it? But Su Yuan took Shi Ren for three years, but she knew him very well.


    It turned out that her son was so soft hearted.


    When Lu Qianqi came back in the evening, Su Li didn''t tell him about Lu Zhengqing''s visit today. She just chatted casually. Later, she washed and went to bed, but she couldn''t sleep for half a day.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qianqi was used to reading before going to bed. Seeing her tossing and turning, he whispered.


    Su Li hesitated and asked, "what happened to the cooperation between you and Hua Moyuan?"


    "Oh, you said that." Lu Qianqi smiled happily. "Guess how much money we made this time?"


    What Lu Zhengqing told her is true?


    If the White Wolf made $1.5 billion empty handed, even if it was only one third, it would be nearly $500 million. At that time, Su Li forgot all about the agreement between Lu Qianqi and Hua Moyuan, so she had to look at Lu Qianqi foolishly and stammer, "how much did you make?"


    Thirty percent.


    Lu Qianqi said he finally got almost 400 million, and he didn''t compete with Hua Moyuan for the rest. After all, Hua Moyuan has been fishing for this fish for so long, and it''s very good to be able to take himself out of this matter.


    When Su Li heard the figure, he didn''t feel much. He just looked at the ceiling.


    "Why? Are you unhappy that I didn''t tell you about it?" Lu Qianqi pinched her nose. "You have all the cards and the key to the safe. You didn''t check the accounts?"


    Su Li looked back at her husband. His eyebrows and eyes were full of banter, and there was some comfort in them. His heart was a little warm.


    "I''m not afraid you''ve hidden your private money." Su Li thought and joked back.


    He is her own husband. They have a de facto marriage. Why is she still so confused? Su Li scolded herself.


    Lu Qianqi''s fingers gently touched Su Li''s face. "I''ll tell you something."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter..." the atmosphere was a little ambiguous. Su Li''s face gradually rose a thin layer of red. She thought Lu Qianqi thought of something beautiful again.


    As a result, Lu Qianqi was very serious but calm and said to her, "Song Jialiang, I sent someone to release it."


    "Ah!" Su Li was surprised when she heard this.


    "What? Are you glad he was released?" Lu Qianqi frowned, obviously a little unhappy.


    Sulina''s answer: "I''m not for myself, but for yunshuang... In fact, song Jialiang didn''t do anything bad. It''s very poor to be locked up like this. Moreover, I have a good relationship with his mother. She calls me to ask song Jialiang''s whereabouts during the new year''s festival. In fact, I''ve always wanted to mention it to you, but I''m afraid you''re unhappy."

 Chapter 1131

    Song Jialiang was Lu Qianqi''s enemy on many levels, so Su Li hesitated for a long time and finally put it down.


    Song Jialiang has experienced this storm and should grow up.


    She can''t be soft hearted in this matter.


    It turned out that Lu Qianqi would let him go.


    "I know you have no mind." Lu Qianqi glanced at her, "but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t still have mind for you. Lu Yuanfeng doesn''t have this idea now, but I can''t see through song Jialiang."


    "You sent him to prison... You can''t see through..." Su Li stared at him and said to himself.


    Lu Qianqi snorted, "I see that he has always been honest. Fu yunshuang is also very dedicated to helping you, so I talked to him once."


    Su Li always felt that it was not so easy for Lu Qianqi to release song Jialiang. He frowned and thought for a while and asked, "are you going to use song Jialiang to contain Wen Shao?"


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a moment and gathered her into his arms, "Since you had these two children, my heart has been much more determined than before. There are some things I don''t want to touch or don''t want to touch. After Li Heyu was sent away, I always worried that they would be bad for you. I really have this idea to let song Jialiang out. It''s better to smell less, Li Heyu. Someone can watch, at least not let anything happen on your side."


    Su Li did not reply for a long time.


    Lu Qianqi did this for her good, but she felt guilty for song Jialiang.


    But in any case, this should also be song Jialiang''s own choice


    It''s better to let it out than to stay in that place.


    Just thinking of Shi Ren''s tears today, Su Li hesitated again.


    How can she deal with it.


    Su Li subconsciously sighed, but she could only be deeply buried in Lu Qianqi''s arms and dispel her sadness by the warmth of that place.


    She doesn''t want to lie to Shi Ren, but she doesn''t want to really follow Shi Ren''s requirements.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Laosan''s family would finally put their ideas on Shi Ren.


    Lu Qianqi may also feel that Su Li is in a bad mood, but when he sees Su Li, he doesn''t tell him. He doesn''t ask. He just tells Luo Fei or Fu yunshuang that he has more time to accompany Su Li recently.


    Maybe a woman is pregnant and her mood is always changeable.


    Lu Qianqi knew it before, so he coaxed her with patience. Now he has got the certificate. It''s reasonable to say that she has something on her mind. She shouldn''t still be in this mood.


    Su Li looked for a day and had a meal with Muxiang, Lu Tianfan and others. She felt much better.


    When she left, she and Lu Tianfan explained that they had obtained the license with Lu Qianqi, but they couldn''t make it public, so they secretly found some friends for dinner, hoping he wouldn''t mind.


    Of course, Lu Tianfan wouldn''t mind. He just wanted the two to determine the relationship as soon as possible.


    Later, Su Li asked him to inquire about Li Heyu''s pregnancy. Obviously, he wanted to check Lu Qianqi''s parents.


    Lu Tianfan thought about it for a long time and didn''t want to agree at first.


    Su Li had to shed tears and said that Lu Qianqi helped her find her parents and reunite with her family. Although Lu Qianqi always said she didn''t intend to find them, she was worried. She felt why only she could be perfect, and Lu Qianqi was alone.


    Lu tianfanxin said that if he didn''t help, he didn''t want Lu Qianqi to focus all his attention on Su Li and the children.


    When he saw Su Li sitting there sobbing, he couldn''t be at ease.


    Not to mention that Su Li has never begged him these years. If he doesn''t agree to this first thing, Su Li is afraid to walk around him in the future.


    For her daughter, Lu Tianfan finally agreed to help her.


    This made Su Li finally burst into laughter and left happily.


    Lu Tianfan has a headache, but fortunately, things are not so difficult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom..." Su Li helped Shi Ren get dressed in the morning. He opened his big eyes and looked at Su Li.


    In order for Su Li to agree to his request, Shi Ren recited his endorsement very well recently, slept very punctually, didn''t make noise, and was a good mess.


    Su Li felt as bitter as eating a yellow lotus.


    "You can''t tell your father about it." Su Li asked before he mentioned it to Shi Ren, "otherwise my mother can''t promise if she wants to promise you."


    Shi Ren showed a strange look, "why wouldn''t dad agree?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly because Lu Zhengqing designed and made the suit himself. How could he help again.


    Shi Ren didn''t understand, but he knew he could only ask his mother, so he held Su Li''s neck and said, "Mom, I will be good and filial to you in the future."


    Su Li began to feel bitter even on her tongue this time. She gently hugged Shi Ren and answered softly, "mom knows. Can you let mom think about it?"


    When Shi Ren followed Yang Yi to school, Su Li sat in Shi Ren''s room, tears filling her eyes involuntarily.


    She really didn''t foresee that one day because of Shi Ren, she would consider the situation of Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan.


    She and Lu Qianqi owe Shi Ren too much.


    Shi Ren is a scar in her heart. She can''t beat or train. As long as she looks straight, she will think of the three years when Shi Ren left her.


    She knew she couldn''t teach the child a lesson because she felt too guilty for him.


    And she couldn''t ask Lu Qianqi what he meant. If Lu Qianqi knew Shi Ren''s mentality, he would hate his son turning his elbow out.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t receive much care from his parents since he was a child. His growth was groped out by himself little by little.


    Lu Qianqi likes his late son enough, but his education of Shi Ren is also a constant running in between the two people.


    But it happened that Su Li had never been so worried about such a problem in this running in period.


    One side is the son''s plea, the other is the husband''s cold eye.


    Lu Qianqi won''t agree with Shi Ren, or even scold Shi Ren, which may cool his love for Shi Ren.


    Thinking of this, Su Li was very depressed.


    She sat in the room for nearly two hours before she walked out the door in a bad mood.


    Su Li called Yang Yi and asked him to take him to Su Ming''s house.


    Su Li doesn''t intend to go to the house. To tell the truth, she doesn''t have a good impression of the place, and her current identity is not suitable for Lu San''s family.


    It''s about Su Ming''s place. On the one hand, it''s secret and on the other hand, it''s relatively safe.


    She specially told Yang Yi not to say where he went today.


    Yang nodded. He was not like housekeeper Liu. He still had his own little 99 in his heart. He just had to listen to Su Li.


    Su Li was surprised when she entered the door. Su Ming and Zhuang Jing were not there. Instead, Lu Shaobei''s family sat together and waited nervously for her arrival.

 Chapter 1132

    After Su Li entered the door, she saw Su Yuan with red eyes beside Lu Zhengqing. She asked strangely, "I remember you before..."


    Su Yuan''s tears pattered down. She said slightly decadent: "I know he''s a muddy man, but I just can''t let him go. Sister, it''s my idea to find Shi Ren, so don''t blame them. I know we have many minds, but now we all know we''re wrong. There''s a saying that it''s better to solve our enemies than to end them. We''ve been punished for those things in the past. Zhengqing and I have no children all the time. Just let us go Come on. "


    Su Li looked at Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing calmly.


    Lu Zhengqing is a man without a backbone. Su Yuan was the one who suffered in those years.


    Even today, she still put her mind on Shi Ren. To be honest, there is no love between Su Li and Su Yuan.


    But she knows why Su Yuan hates herself. Just because Zhuang Jing has been an invisible wife outside for so many years, it is enough for her to hate herself. Therefore, she said that her enemy should be solved rather than married. Su Li really doesn''t know whether what she said is true or false.


    "Unexpected. You two are very affectionate." Su Li smiled coldly and sat opposite several people.


    It''s really a pot with a lid. So it seems that Su Yuan and Lu Zhengqing are a perfect match.


    "Li Li, the past is over. It''s not a matter to hold on to it all the time, do you think?" Lu Shaobei puts on the look of an elder, but his speech is very gentle, which is different from his previous image.


    Perhaps they knew the purpose of Su Li''s coming today, and their attitudes were full of prudence.


    Su Li always felt that she didn''t know people very well. She did see a worried and worried look in these people''s eyes, and even nervous.


    Nervous what? Nervous she won''t help them?


    "Use Shi Ren as bait. To be honest, I really don''t want to care about your life and death." Su Li''s voice was still as cold as ice residue, and Su Yuan trembled slightly.


    Su Yuan hesitated and hurriedly said, "I can''t help it either. Now people are really like that... When you are friends in times of wealth, no one is willing to care when you are in trouble. Even if you come to the door, you will explain to us that we can''t afford to repay. You said that if the old man had some green eyes for our house, he wouldn''t fall into today''s land."


    Su Yuan never showed such a hasty expression.


    Su Li has a dull pain in her heart. Does she really like Lu Zhengqing?


    She understands the feeling of liking a person. Even if he falls under the dust, she is willing to suffer with him.


    So after Lu Zhengqing did so many wrong things, Su Yuan finally came back to him and helped him make ideas, help him think of ways and help him calculate himself.


    On the road of emotion, there is no right or wrong. Su Li loves with conscience and Su Yuan loves with stubbornness.


    Suddenly, zuri sighed. She admitted that one thing Su Yuan said was right.


    If Lu Fu today expressed his love for Lu Shaobei''s family, they wouldn''t have nowhere to appeal now.


    Lu Fujin is sometimes cruel. It''s really chilling.


    "In the past, if you were sincere and kind to others, you wouldn''t even have a helper in the end." Su Li wouldn''t put it on his face even if he sympathized. He just sat more and more upset. He simply said straight to the point, "I help you, not because you and I have feelings, but because you made an idea about my son."


    "But one time is OK, I can''t stand the second time." Su Li''s eyebrows are cold, which is very different from her gentle expression in the past.


    "No." Su Yuan said hurriedly, "I''ll see Shi Ren. In fact, I just want to see it."


    "Oh, I even said I didn''t have enough to eat." Su Li said directly to her, "also, Lu Zhengqing lost all his possessions in gambling. This has nothing to do with Qianqi. If you have to involve him, I''ll come here for nothing."


    "I know." Lu Zhengqing looked serious and looked at Su Li. "I know it has nothing to do with him."


    How can people hide their hatred in their hearts so that they can do what they do now and bow down?


    Su Li took a deep breath and took out a new card from his bag. "This card is my own savings. I can lend it to you, but I need to promise me two conditions."


    Lu Sanya looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a bit of joy.


    Su Li holds the property in Lu Qianqi''s hands. Even her own savings will not be less.


    Su Li took out another agreement and handed it directly to Lu Shaobei.


    The above figures are indeed satisfactory to them. The conditions are very simple. First, don''t see Shi Ren again in the future and don''t disturb his normal life. Second, the family should promise not to tell about Lu Qianqi''s life experience.


    When Su Li saw that Lu Shaobei was looking at the agreement, he also said it, "I know that today''s trip is my compromise, and the agreement is not accurate. Even if I take this thing to court in the future, it will have no legal effect. I just want to have a witness. I hope, as you said, dust returns to dust and earth. Whether you take this money to make a comeback or continue gambling has nothing to do with me, I just hope Keep my own family safe. "


    Su Li really didn''t point to the benefits that this goodwill can bring to himself.


    Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan suffered the most untold hardships in history. She just lost her heart under the attack of Shi Ren''s tears.


    It''s hard to be a mother. It''s really hard.


    Lu Shaobei seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden. He took the agreement and sighed deeply, "even if we don''t say it, the boss and the second will naturally say it. This kind of thing can''t be stopped."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need your family''s guarantee at present."


    Lu Tianfan can''t find trouble with them. Lu Shaobei''s family belongs to the kind that can''t hold their breath. Su Li is actually worried that they will jump over the wall. Once they become red eyed as Lu Zhengqing said, I''m afraid they won''t care whether Lu Fu can''t press down today and simply fight for a fish to die.


    Once this situation is reached, it really can''t be stopped.


    Su Li also has his own consideration. Shi Ren''s crying is on the one hand and pressing the family is another.


    Another brave person will easily suffer losses if he meets someone who is not afraid of death. She is not willing to force the family to a dead end.


    Lu Shaobei nodded happily, "well, Su Li, you are now the master. Your work is really different from before. In the future, it will be put on the surface. I also want to see how you plan to do it. But our Lu three families have hurt their vitality this time, and it will take some time to slow down. I promise you this agreement."

 Chapter 1133

    Su Li smiled, "the third master is the third master. Finally, he has figured out a lot of things."


    After signing the agreement in duplicate, Su Li didn''t stay any longer and turned out of the door.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to what was in the door. She went downstairs in a bit of confusion. Yang Yi followed her and asked her, "where are you going now?"


    "Go to the orphanage."


    Recently, Fu yunshuang took care of the charity orphanage. Facts have proved that this girl is very suitable for this job, doing it orderly and very well.


    Suli turned around and threw away the depression in her heart before she came out of the orphanage.


    Su Li called Lu Qianqi and said she was just out to do business. She went to pick up Shi Ren by the way.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t say anything but asked them to be more careful.


    Su Li had something in mind. She always felt uneasy, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    In spring, Nancheng has long been green everywhere. The layers of haze far away is a sign of rain.


    Shi Ren was still very happy to see Su Li pick him up. After climbing on the bus, he lay on Su Li''s stomach and greeted his brother and sister. Then he sat up straight and talked to Su Li about today''s class.


    Su Li took a deep breath and decided to be honest with Shi Ren.


    She touched Shi Ren''s head and whispered, "Shi Ren, mom has helped everything you want."


    "Ah!" Shi Ren was stunned first, and then rushed into zuri''s arms with a smile, "really?"


    Su Li nodded. "If mom promised you, she wouldn''t lie to you. Do you believe mom?"


    Shi Ren smiled, as if it was a worry. "I believe. My mother is the best to me."


    Children are so easy to fool


    But Su Li also knew that if she didn''t do it properly, Su Yuan would certainly find a way to find Shi Ren.


    After losing contact with Shi Ren and her all day, Su Li couldn''t be at peace all day.


    "Then you have to promise your mother that you won''t think about it again in the future, okay?" Su Li whispered to Shi Ren. "Dad is so kind to you. If he knows about it, he will be sad."


    Su Li can''t imagine Lu Qianqi''s state of mind when she hears that Shi Ren is still calling Lu Zhengqing''s father.


    He hated Lu Zhengqing so much


    She sighed in her heart. Su Li held Shi Ren in her arms. She only hoped that Shi Ren could understand earlier that they were his biological parents. On that side, it took three years to pick up a big bargain.


    In the evening, Lu Qianqi didn''t come back. He called in advance and said he had important things to do.


    Su LiXiao has a lot to do with Lu Qianqi himself. These days, because she has just moved to the old house, she stays with her from nine to five every day. This will be the first day he didn''t come back to accompany her.


    Zurich is lying in bed, uneasy. She knows what she did today is hiding from Lu Qianqi. She doesn''t know whether to tell him or not.


    In fact, couples can be honest when they come to this step.


    But this time she was caught between her son and her husband and became a headache for her.


    Su Li didn''t sleep until midnight. Although she knew that she should have a rest earlier if she had children in her stomach, she was used to Lu Qianqi''s warmth around her. She couldn''t sleep because she had something in her heart.


    Vaguely in the middle of the night, she seemed to hear the door open, carrying a trace of cold wind outside, but it didn''t take long for her to warm up again.


    The wet smell was her familiar taste.


    Su Li turned over, found his most comfortable position and put his hand around him.


    She heard a soft sigh from the people around her, and then a whisper, "sometimes I''m really used to it, and I can''t put it down if I want to."


    Su Li had been sleeping in the middle of the night. After listening to it, she still fell asleep peacefully.


    Early in the morning, just after six o''clock, Su Li heard a soft noise around her. When she opened her eyes, Lu Qianqi began to get up. She was very sleepy, but she also sat up and rubbed her eyes and asked, "didn''t you say you couldn''t come back last night..."


    "It''s not safe to sleep outside." Lu Qianqi casually replied to Su Li, "I''ll wash first. If you''re sleepy, go on sleeping."


    "Why are you suddenly busy these two days?" but Su Li thought that he was also a business man. There must be a lot of things. He tilted his pillow twice and had an impulse to tilt down, but finally he got up and followed Lu Qianqi to the bathroom.


    Lu Qianqi has the habit of taking a bath in the morning. Su Li sits on the chair in the bathroom and looks at the beautiful scene in the bathroom with a crimson face.


    Seeing that he doesn''t exercise much on weekdays, he keeps a very good figure.


    Maybe he felt a sight behind him. Lu Qianqi turned around and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Su Li coughed, "no, I just can''t sleep when I wake up. Come and sit down."


    "Sitting down is a good place to sit." Lu Qianqi smiled. "Do you want to come in?"


    Su Li shook her head. "No. I''ll see Shi Ren."


    "Come in." Lu Qianqi''s tone was quite hard.


    Su Li stared at him, "who accompanied you in the morning?"


    As a result, she got up and just wanted to go out, but Lu Qianqi pulled her in. "It seems that she is becoming more and more disobedient recently?"


    When he said this, his eyes were fixed. Su Li murmured in his heart, probably guilty. Later, he obediently followed Lu Qianqi''s meaning. Fortunately, he didn''t do much. After a while, he walked out of the bathroom one after another.


    Su Li saw that it was still early and didn''t change her clothes. She just changed her clothes with Lu Qianqi and rubbed out behind her.


    Those words lingered in Su Li''s mind for a long time, but she still didn''t know what chance to tell him.


    When Lu Qianqi came near the stairs, Suli whispered "husband", rubbed over all the way and hugged his waist.


    "Why? I can''t bear to go out again?" Lu Qianqi asked with a smile.


    Su Li nodded and the little bird leaned on his arm. After hesitating for a long time, he still couldn''t say those words.


    Tell him it should be nothing, just afraid he will be angry with Shi Ren.


    He and Shi Ren are not as close as they are.


    To put it bluntly, Shi Ren followed them when he was three years old. He certainly wouldn''t like these two moves in his stomach.


    "Nothing, wait until you come back." Su Li needs to find a better time, not now.


    Lu Qianqi looked at her like that. After a long time, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but he was always good at hiding his emotions. He just gently untied his cufflinks and rolled them up slowly. His voice was even more understatement. "I heard yesterday that Lu Laosan suddenly had money again and began to plan for the return of funds."


    Su Li''s heart suddenly jumped and subconsciously looked at Lu Qianqi. She saw that the depth between his eyebrows was the alienation she hadn''t seen for a long time. This feeling made her a little afraid. She stretched out her hand and gently pulled Lu Qianqi''s sleeve. "Listen to me, I just wanted to tell you."


    "Tell me what?" Lu Qianqi swept around the big house. "Everything has been done. It''s no fun for you to cut first and then play. Now you have the right to take charge of the family and use it faster than anyone else."

 Chapter 1134

    Su Li shook his head. "I''m not... I''m for Shi Ren."


    "For Shi Ren?" Lu Qianqi''s face became colder. "Su Li, when did you become so brainless? You think you didn''t raise a few unfamiliar wolves when you sent the money? They know Shi Ren is useful to them. Will they continue to make their calculations?"


    Su Li got a stem in his throat. "Of course I know. But have you ever thought that such a great dog will do us no good at all. As long as they don''t touch Shi Ren, they will slowly forget. The dog jumped off the wall when he was anxious, not to mention your identity..."


    "What''s wrong with my identity?" Lu Qianqi''s eyes sank, as if he didn''t want to talk to Su Li about this problem anymore. "You have more and more thoughts and ideas now. You''ve made up your mind and told me what''s the use."


    Lu Qianqi almost shook hands and left. Su Li followed him to explain, but he couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to be so angry about it.


    Perhaps hearing their dispute, housekeeper Liu thought and advised, "it''s said that the husband and wife quarreled at the head of the bed and closed at the end of the bed. Don''t worry, Miss Su. You''re still pregnant now. The fourth master didn''t turn this corner for a while and a half. If you obey him, he''ll come back."


    "Well... I know." Su Li was just upset by his words.


    What are her ideas? How thoughtful is she?


    She did these things for him.


    Did she say his identity and hurt him?


    She didn''t mean to hide it, and she was going to tell him today


    Suli thought, tears rolling in her eyes, but she didn''t want to show her timid side in front of others, so she turned her head and went into the bedroom.


    After sending Shi Ren to the kindergarten, Su Li sat in the car and thought for a long time. Finally, she decided to send a text message to show weakness. Of course, she knew that Lu Qianqi was soft rather than hard.


    In the past, he finally let himself go of so many things. This time, at most, he had two days


    Su Li intuitively felt that Lu Qianqi was used to this problem. He always felt that he would accommodate himself, but what if he suddenly didn''t accommodate himself? Thinking of this, she felt a little flustered. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message: husband, I know I''m wrong.


    Ignore her.


    After a while, she sent a text message: husband, are you coming back for dinner today? I''ll cook some dishes for you.


    Still ignored her.


    Suli is a little angry. She doesn''t like quarrels or the cold war. Therefore, if something goes wrong, she hopes to solve it face to face.


    They have all got the certificate. Does Lu Qianqi still want another round of twists and turns?


    Su Li was lying on the back seat, listless. After thinking about it, she dialed the phone again.


    ¡ª¡ªThe number you dialed is turned off.


    When Su Li heard the words in front of him, he hung up the phone. His face was a little pale. He was flustered for a while. He had never been like this before.


    "Miss Su, you don''t seem to be in good spirits. Don''t go to the orphanage in the afternoon. Go back and have a rest directly." Yang looked at her words and expressions. Seeing that Su Li''s face turned white, he quickly asked.


    "Well, thank you."


    Su Li went home and went to his room to sleep for a while. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see a phone call. After casually eating two lunches, he called Zou Jin.


    Zou Jin answered the phone with fear.


    You said the couple were cold war. Every time he was this sandwich biscuit, he was tired


    Tired also embarrassed to say, had to stammer: "sister su."


    "Where''s Qianqi? Why... Why doesn''t he turn it on?" Su Li knew about himself and Lu Qianqi. Zou Jin always had a clear mind, so he didn''t hide it from him. "He''s angry with me, isn''t he?"


    "No." Zou Jin quickly replied, "the fourth master lost his cell phone in the office. Maybe he didn''t bring a charger today, so he hasn''t had electricity."


    "Don''t deceive me." Su Li smiled. "When he didn''t bring his cell phone, he didn''t let you call me. In fact, I know... He was really angry this time."


    Zou Jin smiled, "sister Su, what are you worried about? Even if the fourth master is angry again, it''s his home. Can he ignore it? I''ll advise him later. You say you still have children to take care of. He can''t be so deadlocked."


    Zurillo pouted a little wronged. Others can see things clearly, but he won''t.


    Sometimes it''s just a step back from each other. He has to let her hang her heart in her throat.


    "Where is he now?" zuri sighed. "If you help tell him, just say that I feel uncomfortable and can''t eat or sleep..."


    Zou Jin said, "I''m not with the fourth master now. I''ll do something at his command. Aren''t you going to Yunnan Province to attend the wood family''s palm printing conference soon? You must be prepared in the early stage. You can''t fight a battle without preparation."


    "Oh, yes. I almost forgot about it." Suli grabbed his clothes and said in a terrible low voice, "then remember to tell him that I''ll wait for him to come back for dinner in the evening."


    "OK."


    Zou Jin and Su Li hung up the phone, wiped the sweat on their forehead, and looked back at Lu Qianqi, who was sitting in the office reading documents. "That fourth master, sister Su''s phone."


    "What''s up?"


    "She said your cell phone didn''t turn on."


    "That''s it?" Lu Qianqi raised his head from the document, and his eyebrows were quite cold. "I pleaded for her so soon. You know how wrong she did."


    "No matter how wrong she is, she is actually thinking of you." Zou Jin said with a smile. "Besides, he has a good plan and I have a wall ladder. Although sister Su''s practice disrupted the initial plan, it is also a delaying plan. She doesn''t want to force things to the table too early. In fact, it''s for our good."


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi''s face was not worried, Zou Jin had to continue to persuade, "you and sister Su are also intimate and informed people. After going through so many difficulties, it''s easy to settle down. Why torture each other, isn''t it?"


    Lu Qianqi was silent.


    "And sister Su is pregnant now. It''s hard enough to work so hard every day." Zou Jin said carefully, "do you think it''s necessary for you to be so angry with her? If you make her angry, you''ll suffer in the end, fourth master."


    "Every time you say a woman wants to coax, I don''t think it''s good." Lu Qianqi glanced at him, "what''s your pet like!"


    Zou Jin muttered, "you''re not willing to spoil it." it can be seen that Lu Qianqi still lost face. He was embarrassed to say more, so he can only let Lu Qianqi figure it out.


    Although Lu Qianqi is in his thirties, he hasn''t really talked about love for a few times. He doesn''t take much care of women, let alone romantic cells. Now he lives with Su Li.

 Chapter 1135

    Lu Qianqi always likes soft women. Su Li''s character is soft and hard. When she says soft, she is softer than anyone. When she says strong, she is also strong and admirable. That is Su Li''s character, which feeds Lu Qianqi to death.


    However, although Su Li kept Lu Qianqi from doing what he did this time, Zou Jin didn''t think it was a big deal.


    It''s possible that Lu Qianqi wants to borrow this thing to make Su Li suffer. You should discuss everything with him in the future. Don''t make your own decisions.


    Fourth Master Lu, sometimes this temperament is really too difficult to figure out.


    The wife also has to be the same as the subordinates. One moment we should iron and pet in our hearts, and the next moment we should be cool and sober.


    I''m afraid this is also Lu Qianqi''s own way of dealing with feelings. Zou Jin said that no matter how much, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mom, Dad won''t come back in the evening?" Shi Ren sat at the dinner table with his spoon in his hand. Seeing that Su Li had been in a daze, he pulled her clothes and asked softly.


    Su Li looked at the sudden heavy rain outside the south city. Her eyes were wet. Even if she didn''t care about her, she should also care about the child in her belly. Sometimes Lu Qianqi became amorous, which really caught her off guard. She felt that the person who slept with her all day was a stranger.


    She had thought that if Lu Qianqi still ignored her, she would go to apologize herself.


    She also admitted that she was wrong and touched Lu Qianqi''s scales. That''s why she tried every means to show her kindness. She hoped that he would stop getting angry with her for the sake of their long-term feelings and for the sake of Shi Ren and their two children.


    She was so sad that she was not only upset, but even couldn''t eat a mouthful of food in front of her.


    "Dad is busy." Su Li sighed and comforted Shi Ren. "I''ll be back after a while."


    Shi Ren is not a child without eyesight price. After he was stunned, he felt wrong, "but my father didn''t call my mother and didn''t pick me up with my mother..."


    Suli was speechless.


    Shi Ren hugged Su Li''s waist and asked softly, "is Dad angry with Shi Ren?"


    Suli shook her head hurriedly. "No, he''s angry with you. What are you doing? Go and learn the piano with the teacher after dinner. Don''t think about those superfluous things."


    Shi Ren was relieved. He ate a lot. Then he pushed the empty bowl and ran upstairs to find the teacher for class.


    "Miss Su, have two bites of rice."


    Su Li stared at the dish in front of her. After a while, she swallowed it raw. Then she gently pushed it away. "No, please accept it."


    She got up and stood by the door. The cool rain outside sprinkled on her. It was the most comfortable and romantic season in Nancheng.


    Su Li''s cotton and linen gown is quite consistent with the old temperament of the old house. It is cool and moving with the smell of misty rain in South China. Just at this moment, but with a touch of sadness.


    Zurich leaned by the door and felt really sick.


    She sent nearly ten text messages of apology, and called ten or eight times. It was either turned off or cut off automatically.


    If you don''t come back for one night, you still don''t come back for the second night.


    Suli didn''t know that if she did something wrong, she had to take so much time to repay and make up for it.


    Do you want her to kneel at his door?


    Suli was suffocating to death, but she could only watch the heavy rain outside. She even pinched her palms.


    "Where is Yang Yi now?" Su Li hesitated.


    Someone nearby immediately replied, "Mr. Yang came back after receiving Shi Ren and is resting in the back. I''ll call him if necessary."


    "Nothing... Just want to go out."


    "Oh, I can drive you if I go out."


    Su Li glanced at the young man standing by the door. To tell the truth, it''s not down-to-earth to go to the old house. It seems that life has no privacy. But think about it, it''s just to drive out. There''s no need to stare at Yang Yi, so she nodded and said, "please bother me. What''s your name?"


    "Miss Su, just call me Xiao Liu." the young man smiled decently. "I''ll drive now and go somewhere later."


    Where will Lu Qianqi spend the night.


    His two-story villa hasn''t been there for a long time. It is estimated that it has accumulated ash and can''t live at all.


    Or it''s the quadrangle, but it''s estimated that it won''t be there.


    Su Li hesitated and reported the company''s address. Every time Lu Qianqi was upset, he stayed in the company.


    "Miss Su, where are you going in such a heavy rain?" housekeeper Liu asked behind her.


    Su Li suddenly felt that the old house was annoying enough. There was a Fu yunshuang who could talk from his heart. Now she was a group of unfamiliar people. She wanted to express her feelings. She couldn''t express herself. "It''s all right. Go out and do something and go to the fourth master."


    Housekeeper Liu knew about the cold war between Su Li and Lu Qianqi two days ago and quickly enlightened, "fourth master will come back naturally after thinking about it. Don''t run out in such a heavy rain."


    Su Lixin said she didn''t want to spend like this.


    Feelings, if you don''t take the initiative, it will be cold.


    Lu Qianqi has feelings for her, but she doesn''t know if she has done something he hates, so that he doesn''t reply to him.


    Su Li was in a mess. She thought it would be a big deal. Anyway, she had children in her stomach to rely on. If she couldn''t help it, let Zou Jin say that she was ill, she didn''t believe Lu Qianqi wouldn''t come to see her.


    But thinking about it is not a good way to solve things.


    Whoever unties the bell must tie it.


    Since she did it, she''d better explain it to him.


    Su Li doesn''t know Lu Qianqi''s temper. He does eat soft rather than hard, but he is the one who hasn''t seen her, so he can still maintain a bit of integrity. If he sees her crying there, he will be unbearable.


    So she had to go up to him and tell him her difficulties.


    He is the blunt knife in her heart. On weekdays, she needs her initiative to win a third of the spring. She is still willing to fight for it by herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car splashed countless mud on the road from time to time.


    There were also people running on the road, and it was darker than ever.


    Xiao Liu wanted to talk several times in front, but he didn''t know what to say according to Su Li''s face.


    Su Li took back his spirit and asked softly, "Xiao Liu, when did you follow Yang Yi?"


    "Well, it was last year." Xiao Liu said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have been with me for a long time. Was your wife nice to you before?"


    "It''s OK." Xiao Liu replied quickly, "madam, this person is a little powerful. In fact, we don''t dare to talk to each other. It''s sister Su who is frank and easy to talk."


    Su Li smiled. "The last time I went to the old house, were you with Yang Yi?"


    "Important person?" Xiao Liu first asked, and then replied, "Oh, together."


    When Su Li heard this sentence, his head suddenly clicked. Then he turned to look outside. He only felt that the road was dark. Even the street lamps were covered by rain. He couldn''t see anything clearly in the fog.

 Chapter 1136

    She was patient, reached out and grabbed the door handle next to her. "Do you remember what caused the conflict with her wife that time?"


    In the rearview mirror, Xiao Liu''s face could not be seen clearly, but his voice began to be blurred. "It''s been too long. How can I remember."


    Su Li''s heart sank and suddenly his brain was a little dizzy.


    Who sent this?


    Who are their enemies now? Suli advised herself not to panic. She made an exclusion in her mind first.


    Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing''s family have just been appeased by her. It should not be them. As for Lu Feiyang, this is a guy with more tricks than anyone. He will never take the plunge.


    Well, there''s another one, Wen Shao.


    Su Li felt a headache. She took a deep breath and said, "did your wife send you?"


    Xiao Liu opened his mouth and probably wanted to explain, but Su Li smiled coolly, "Don''t deny it. You don''t know what happened in the old house. You can only say that you''re new here. I''ve been in a trance recently. I don''t even know the new comers in the house. Housekeeper Liu let you in. Housekeeper Liu has a lot of twists and turns in his heart. I don''t know which side to respect. Just tell me clearly. Where you''re going to send me will save me struggle , embarrass you. "


    Xiao Liu didn''t expect Su Li to think of so many things in an instant. The sweat on his forehead flowed down. It was clearly a pregnant woman. What was he afraid of?


    "I just follow orders."


    "You have to have a way to act according to your orders." Su Li took a deep breath. "You need to know the influence of the Lu family in Nancheng. Xiao Liu, you should be careful with the wrong people. You are still young. You have a chance to make up for your mistakes this time. You should weigh the interests of both sides."


    Seeing that Xiao Liu didn''t speak for a while, Su Li had to continue to persuade him, "even if there is more money there, can the Lu family have money? Even if there is more power there, can you compare with the Lu family? If you stand in the wrong team once, I''m afraid it will be difficult to turn over in your life."


    Xiao Liu was silent for a long time and suddenly grinned. "I''m afraid you''re disappointed, sister su. It''s really no worse than the Lu family."


    Su Li''s eyes suddenly increased, no worse than the Lu family? Are they still the four families? But the palmprint conference hasn''t started yet. Is it going to come with palmprints?


    Recently, Su Li has almost forgotten the palmprint conference. How can she remember such a long time? For a moment, she was very anxious. She couldn''t guess who was the murderer and where to take her.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not going through hell." Xiao Liu bared his teeth and smiled. Su Li was even more afraid when he looked with white teeth, and his brain was a little dizzy.


    Su Li suddenly hates Lu Qianqi. If he were here, how could she do such a thing.


    He always talks about her all the time and asks her to pay attention to safety. In the end, he doesn''t let others take her away.


    She suddenly remembered the feeling when she was kidnapped last time. She drove in an unknown direction endlessly. Shi Ren had a high fever and had nothing to eat. She was facing a desperate situation.


    This time... Seems a little better than that time.


    Suli sneered. She actually compared the difference between the two kidnappings. It seems that she is in a good mood.


    The last time she and Lu Qianqi were in touch, they tried their best to send text messages and call, and he also received them. This time


    Su Li suddenly wanted to cry. What''s the use of her texting and calling? He ignored her at all and even turned off the phone. No wonder her opponent wanted to do it at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dark room has two floors. Su Li is now in a room on the second floor.


    She was even a little angry and didn''t find a way to contact Lu Qianqi. If he knew that she suddenly disappeared, would he be anxious to look for her everywhere? Would he be angry at the indifference to her these two days?


    He has been locked in this room for an hour, and Su Li hasn''t guessed who it is.


    As a result, I soon heard footsteps, clattering, very light, and sounded like a girl.


    Xiao Liu said that the party who closed her was more powerful than the Lu family. She wanted to know if this was the Mu family?


    As a result, someone''s voice sounded outside the room, and then the people who came in changed her face. How could it be her? How could it be Zhong Xin?


    Su Li''s mind is confused. How can Zhong Xin have more power than the Lu family? Zhong Xin relies on Li Heyu. Li Heyu, Li Min and Wen Shao are all lost dogs. How can they fight the Lu family together?


    When Su Li was thinking, Zhong Xin turned on the light and the room lit up. The two people were facing each other straight.


    Su Li sighed, "I thought you had left Nancheng. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Zhong Xin is still the former Zhong Xin. Her description is as light as chrysanthemum. Standing there, she seems to be able to see how correct her once childish face is. But no matter how beautiful her dress is, it can''t hide her heart.


    Zhong Xinbai was defeated by too many * * * and always couldn''t stop his feet.


    She saw Zurich sitting there motionless and smiled, "unexpectedly, she could calm down."


    "If I can''t sink, it can only be the current situation." Su Li smiled, "no matter how difficult the environment is, I''ve faced the scene of almost dying. Can it be more terrible than death?"


    "Dead?" Zhong Xin''s eyes stayed on Su Li''s white and beautiful face.


    She was wearing a long blue cotton shirt, which well covered her stomach for four months. When she sat down, she was slightly swollen. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see that she was pregnant.


    Mingming doesn''t look like a country or a city, or even worse than herself, but why does Lu Qianqi look at her so hard?


    "I heard that this time she was pregnant with twins?" Zhong Xin was not as calm as last time. I''m afraid she had experienced it once, and even people became much more calm than before.


    Su Li was not used to the atmosphere of gossip, but she could only respond quietly, "yes. Are you still following their wife now?"


    Zhong Xin grinned, "if you don''t follow your wife, can you still follow you?"


    Following Li Heyu''s words, Xiao Liu should not have that tone.


    Su Li frowned, but couldn''t figure out the joint for a moment.


    "What do you care about?" Suli''s voice fell down. This was the first time she felt that the situation was beyond her control. She didn''t know whether pregnancy made her dull.


    Zhong Xin stood up. "You know, I always hate you."


    Suli was helpless. She took Zhong Xin''s first love. Zhong Xin should hate her from any angle.


    "Originally, I wanted to find some men to spoil you and see if Lu Qianqi would want your broken thing." Zhong Xin said coldly. Su Li''s face turned white. She was a little happy to see her afraid of Zhong Xin, but then she sighed again, "But some people disagree. They think my method is a little too dirty. Besides, you are still a pregnant woman. If you can''t make a corpse a few lives, it''s hard to do."

 Chapter 1137

    "What do you want?" Su Li heard her turn her mouth and felt a little relieved.


    Zhong Xin squeezed her eyes. "You said, would Lu Qianqi be sad if she lost your baby?"


    Su Li stood up and said, "what did you say? Zhong Xin, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? You''re in our hands now. Don''t you look at us? Of course, if Lu Qianqi wants to save you, he has to see if he can do it now."


    Zhong Xin won''t have this brain. There are others behind her.


    Is it Lu Feiyang''s schemer? Or the ghosts of the wooden family? Or smell the dangerous cheetah?


    "Believe it or not... Without the child, I will still give you the end of one body and three lives." Su Li stepped back a few steps, sweating on his forehead and back. "You tied me up, but you wanted to talk to Lu Qianqi conditionally."


    These people are not Zhu Yonggui. Zhu Yonggui wants her life, but the man behind Zhong Xin must have a purpose.


    Seeing that Su Li is so calm, Zhong Xin is a little upset. She hates people who don''t change their face when Mount Tai collapses at the top, especially Su Li.


    Well, Zhong Xin admits that up to now, she hates Su Li and has itchy teeth.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Li''s usefulness, she wouldn''t have been gossiping with her here 800 years ago.


    "Hum." seeing that Su Li was going to talk to herself, Zhong Xin just snorted coldly and began to look at Su Li up and down again.


    This expression made Su Li a little worried, but she forced herself not to panic.


    Once panicked, she was afraid to fall into their trap, not to mention that she had to protect her baby.


    Zhong Xin bent down. "It looks very good, but I don''t know where it came into the eyes of the fourth master. But I thought that the fourth master, such a responsible man, should not leave you."


    Su Li doesn''t understand what Zhong Xin''s words mean. She is still a little confused now. Her mind is peeling cocoons. When she talks to the edge, she doesn''t know where to start.


    "I''m not looking for you for anything else, just to think of a tone." Zhong Xin Gou smiled. "Anyway, you can''t go anywhere now, can you?"


    Su Li sighed helplessly.


    "Do you know how good the fourth master was to me?" Zhong Xin sat down and talked to her about the past, saying that if his wife had not forcibly opposed it, the fourth master would have married her long ago. Where is Su Li now.


    It''s impossible to say no.


    Before, Lu Qianqi said repeatedly that he had no feelings for Zhong Xin for a long time. Even when Zhong Xin appeared, he didn''t linger much.


    At that time, Su Li even thought that if Lu Qianqi wanted Zhong Xin to stay, she would go far away.


    Now Zhong Xin said those things in front of her, and even Lu Qianqi''s childish and romantic actions that she had never done to her made her sad.


    Seeing Su Li''s sad look, Zhong Xin had the advantage of pulling back a game.


    When Su Li was with Lu Qianqi, she tried her best but couldn''t find a loophole. At this moment, I have the pleasure of beating a drowning dog.


    This is also a good time for Zhong Xin to catch up.


    During the cold war between Zurich and Lu Qianqi, Qian fawned on WAN. As a result, Lu Qianqi didn''t show her face and look at her. Her heart was empty. All kinds of emotions poured into her heart. She was so aggrieved and painful that her tears almost fell.


    But she doesn''t want to let herself shed tears in Zhong Xin. This is the appearance of a loser. She didn''t lose. She didn''t lose to Zhong Xin emotionally.


    She is the winner.


    Seeing that Su Li has completely lost her usual energy, Zhong Xin knows that Wen Shao is right. Now Su Li is wilting. It''s good to pinch. If you don''t pinch at this time, I''m afraid she''ll have to cut it in the future.


    Sure enough, Su Li usually has sharp teeth, sharp mouth and cold face. It will be like frost eggplant. She only said that Zhong Xin felt that all her previous cowardice had been thrown out, and she was so comfortable.


    "Have you finished?" Suli finally interrupted Zhong Xin. "I''m not interested in your past. If I just want to talk to me, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. If there''s another routine, just use it."


    It seems that the woman can hold on. She''ll calm down again.


    Zhong Xinfu smiled. "There''s nothing else. In fact, I just want to tell you that the fourth master of your family doesn''t know you''re out at all? Don''t you even want to see your face these days, so even if you die here, I''m afraid the fourth master doesn''t know."


    Yes


    Su Li was in a trance. She wanted to make peace with Lu Qianqi. She didn''t know when he would be angry, so she wanted to take the initiative and let him see her.


    As a result, now on his side, it may have become her cold war?


    It was the first time that she and Lu Qianqi had such a problem. The cold made her a little at a loss.


    Even if you do it wrong again, shouldn''t you live and live?


    Seeing Su Li''s eyes shining, Zhong Xin was happy to continue to speak, "you should also know that the fourth master has a long love. Since the long love will fall on you? Even if I''m no better, it''s my first love many years earlier than you. Sometimes he just doesn''t want to live up to the responsibility on his shoulder."


    Su Li''s body shook slightly, and he didn''t know what was going on. His brain was not as easy to use as usual, but his state of mind was constantly affected.


    When Zhong Xin said this, suddenly there was a gentle knock on the door outside. She quickly got up, hurried to open the door and went out.


    When Su Li heard the sound of closing the door, he came back to himself again.


    Li Heyu''s woman really didn''t give up. It''s reasonable to say that she is very generous, but she can''t stand people''s evil intentions.


    But Su Li knew that the most strange sentence was that of Xiao Liu. If she had moved Xiao Liu at that time, it would not be the situation now.


    So, Li Heyu found another backer? Such a short time?


    Maybe Li Heyu doesn''t have the ability, but he can smell less.


    Suli felt a little tired. She leaned against the wall and rested for a while. She just felt dazed.


    Is the purpose of catching yourself in exchange for Lu Qianqi? Why did Zhong Xin say that even if she was here, Lu Qianqi wouldn''t think she was in danger.


    So when it comes to the indifferent period of feelings, even if something happens to her, won''t he find out?


    Su Li suddenly felt wrong again. Today, her state of mind has been induced by the other party. She won''t go back. The people in the old house will talk to Lu Qianqi sooner or later.


    Even if housekeeper Liu is bought, isn''t there Yang Yi?


    In any case, someone will deliver the news to Lu Qianqi, right?

 Chapter 1138

    Shi Ren can''t see her and her father. How sad it should be


    Suli''s heart was sour. She wanted her son to go home and miss him.


    But I don''t know if he wants to be himself.


    The door opened again, but Zhong Xin still appeared at the bottom of her eyes. When Su Li saw her carrying water and food, her eyes narrowed, "what''s your purpose?"


    Zhong Xin smiled at her with a kind expression.


    "Eat something. Don''t do it then. We''re abusing you."


    Su Li didn''t understand their purpose, so she didn''t want to touch the food they gave. Now she really didn''t have the consciousness of self-help, or Zhong Xin hit the wound in her heart. She wanted to know when Lu Qianqi would realize that something had happened to her wife.


    "Don''t eat or drink. We really didn''t want to joke about your life."


    Su Li began to think that their purpose was nothing more than to exchange terms. She was afraid that Lu Qianqi''s couples would suddenly unite, which would not be the result she could think of.


    Zhong Xin saw Su Li meditating alone. He was not worried. "Speaking of it, there may be a good play today."


    "What good play?" Su Li looked up in a trance.


    "I''m not reconciled." Zhong Xin looked coldly at Su Li''s subtle expressions. "You know how I can be reconciled after waiting for so many years? I''m going to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today. I have to take out the fourth master''s sincere words to see whether his long love is on you or me."


    Su Li''s eyes narrowed, and it took a long time before he said, "don''t you bind me because I''m useful to the fourth master? If the fourth master has no feelings for me, what do you keep me for?"


    Zhong Xin paused, and her face became increasingly gloomy. Unexpectedly, Su Li could calm down under such circumstances. It was really a little terrible.


    "That''s uncertain. Maybe it''s for your children''s sake? Otherwise I want to kill them, but I have to see if the people above are right." Zhong Xin said and went out.


    Su Li felt his stomach and felt dizzy in his head.


    There must be something strange in the room, otherwise she always feels that her thoughts are intermittent.


    At this time, the wall TV in the room suddenly turned on, and a dark room appeared in the TV. She stared at the TV and saw that Zhong Xin had gone in, changed her broken clothes and smiled at the TV.


    What are they doing?


    Su Li turned around and looked at the door. He reached out and clutched the door handle. He couldn''t open it.


    When she looked at the TV again, Zhong Xin didn''t know what she had swallowed in her mouth. After a while, her face turned pale and her whole body was twitching.


    There was a movement outside. She seemed to hear Lu Qianqi''s voice.


    But she patted the door, but on the contrary, Zhong Xin''s cry came from the TV, "fourth master, fourth master, help me."


    "You know I''ve been waiting for so many years. How can I be reconciled? I''m going to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today. When I die, I have to take out the truth of the fourth master to see whether his long love is on you or me."


    Zhong Xin''s words passed by her ears. Su Li''s first time was a little dull and painful, which would suddenly dare not watch TV again.


    Even if Lu Qianqi said something against her heart, she couldn''t watch it.


    Su Li went to turn off the TV and didn''t want to see Zhong Xin perform.


    She believes in Lu Qianqi. Her trust is based on the two people''s experience. She can tolerate Lu Qianqi''s past of spring and Autumn Moon. I believe he likes himself, otherwise he won''t look at himself with that kind of eyes.


    But even so, she doesn''t want to face the current picture. Lu Qianqi enters the room, and Zhong Xin stumbles and jumps into his arms.


    Su Li felt his heart ache. Even if he didn''t look at it, he couldn''t stop the sound from drilling into his ears. "Fourth master, I thought I couldn''t see you. I''m really happy that you can come and save me."


    "Don''t panic. Where did you go before and how did you get brought here?"


    It''s really Lu Qianqi''s voice.


    Su Li choked in the throat. It seems that he was lured over by Zhong Xin''s safety to show himself whether she wanted her to give up or Zhong Xin''s own ideas. Do you have to Bo a life and death?


    "I''ve been... With my wife before." Zhong Xin''s voice was very weak. It was obvious that she didn''t know what to eat just now, and the symptoms were really scary. "Later, my wife didn''t like me, and I couldn''t go back there. I just found a place to live first. I don''t know what''s going on this time..."


    "All right. Stop talking. I''ll let them take you to the hospital."


    Zhong Xin grabbed Lu Qianqi''s arm and burst into tears. "Fourth master, I don''t know what they fed me just now. Now my stomach is burning like a fire. I know I won''t live long. I did a lot of wrong things because I saw Su Li and my stomach was full of sour water. You must forgive me."


    Su Li heard her name. Her body trembled slightly with the TV on her back. The TV couldn''t be turned off. She forced her to watch it. If she didn''t watch it, the voice could enter her ears.


    Lu Qianqi''s voice can be said to be very patient, "OK, it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it again. It''s safe now..."


    "Don''t go." Zhong Xin said again, "can you talk to me?"


    "Your body, it will be too late if you don''t send it."


    Su Li was so sad that she didn''t return to her mind for a long time, but she also knew that if Lu Qianqi really didn''t care about Zhong Xin at this time, I''m afraid he was really a fickle man.


    "Fourth master, Zhong Xin really doesn''t have any culture or appearance, but he has treated fourth master wholeheartedly in those years. I know that compared with Su Li, she is heaven and I am the mud on the ground, so fourth master won''t think about the good things before with her."


    Lu Qianqi''s silence made Su Li miss a beat again. She knew that Zhong Xin wanted her to listen to these words.


    Zhong Xin asked, "fourth master, just tell me honestly, have you thought about me these years? Have you ever thought about me? Even if it''s OK, it can be regarded as fulfilling our feelings in those years, hasn''t it?"


    Today, Zhong Xin is unable to hear a good word and is absolutely unwilling to leave.


    After a while, Lu Qianqi replied, "yes."


    "What about when I was with Su Li?" a smile floated on the Bank of Zhong Xinyi. "Did you think of me when I was with her?"


    Lu Qianqi stopped asking.


    But he saw Zhong Xin''s pale face and knew that he had implicated her this time, so he patiently replied, "don''t talk about these things. Su Li and I are married and don''t want to mention those things."


    Zhong Xin was stunned for a long time. Suddenly tears burst into her eyes, "I''m like this. You won''t even coax me."

 Chapter 1139

    "Zhong Xin!" Lu Qianqi''s voice suddenly became severe. "If you want to die here, continue to grind on. Later things will be discussed. If you mess around like this again, I''ll go now."


    Zhong Xin shrank and finally muttered, "then i... I can''t walk."


    Suddenly, the TV went dark again. Su Li didn''t know how Lu Qianqi took Zhong Xin away.


    She sat where she was, and the food in front of her made her stomach churn a few times, and suddenly she retched.


    Originally, because she didn''t think about food and tea during the cold war, she didn''t have much in her stomach. After retching for a long time, she got up in a hurry and ran to the window.


    The window is frosted. You can see the outside from the inside. Outside is a desolate forest, desolate and chilling. The familiar car is right under your eyes, but no one knows that she is here.


    Lu Qianqi''s back is still as broad and tall as before, but the person he holds hands with is Zhong Xin.


    Su Li''s nose suddenly became sour. He knew he didn''t know anything, but he still had the impulse to stop himself.


    He doesn''t want himself


    Su Li was crying like an abandoned child. She watched Lu Qianqi''s car leave the square, but she was helpless.


    Zhong Xin said she fought her life and wanted to hear Lu Qianqi''s truth.


    To tell you the truth, it doesn''t hurt Su Li so much.


    In addition to the word "had", it is more heartbreaking. At least the rest is not full.


    Su Li held the window frame and sat back on the small bed. The whole person was a little confused. She said she was sad, but she couldn''t go anywhere. It seemed that she was nothing more than that. She felt like she was in a backwater and didn''t know what to do.


    Anger rose in her heart. If Lu Qianqi didn''t save her, did she really give up herself?


    When he didn''t like her before, didn''t she keep telling herself to be self-improvement, self-esteem and self-love?


    Being used to relying on a man is really not a good thing. When was it so easy for her to lose heart?


    Su Li knew that there must be something in the room affecting her emotions, but the negative emotions really made her a little uncontrollable. She endured for a long time before patting, closed her door, and asked in a hoarse voice, "is there anyone outside?"


    No one outside paid attention to her.


    It''s like since Lu Qianqi picked up Zhong Xin, she was left alone in the house.


    But the TV behind him was inexplicably turned on. The white snowflake idea gradually raised a fear in Su Li''s heart.


    Su Li forced herself to calm down. She remembered that someone had communicated with Lu Qianqi on TV a long time ago.


    Smell less.


    I want to come here. Wen Shao is still in the house. He just has to play tricks on her.


    "Smell less, smell less, are you there?" Su Li said again across the door. "If you have to hold me like this, it''s better to open up and talk about it. I asked myself that you have done your utmost to your wife. If you want to hold the fourth master, you don''t need to lock me here. If you have something to say, I won''t resist. Otherwise, I''ll bump into this wall and make your business lose money directly."


    Su Li''s words are as calm as before. Even if her body is soft and soft, she can''t support it, but she can only do so now. She knows that Wen Shao planned this play, which just put her in prison and made her despair.


    Then she can''t do what they want.


    Lu Qianqi may not know that she has a problem in a short time. Even if she is a child in her stomach, she has to hold on for Shi Ren.


    Su Li held back her grievances. Who will love you when she cries?


    She asked Zou Jin to tell Lu Qianqi that she felt uncomfortable. Don''t be angry with herself even if you care about your children. He didn''t pay attention to it?


    Su Li clenched her fist and bit her down, quietly waiting for the reaction outside.


    Sure enough, before long, the door opened.


    Isn''t the person standing outside Just smelling less?


    Zuri breathed a sigh of relief. She knew how old Shaoxin was. She knew that he would never be willing to be kicked to such a low corner by Lu Qianqi. He would plan sooner or later.


    But Su Li couldn''t see who was behind Wen Shao this time.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that behind the tall body, the shadows were all gloomy haze. Su Li was suffocated. After all, he still pulled out a weak smile, "smell less, it''s a calculation this time."


    "Where, take you to live for a few days, how can it be called calculation." Wen Shao calmly walked into her small room and looked up and down, "although it''s a little less for a pregnant woman."


    His eyes fell on the food beside the bed, "why? Is the food not delicious? You have to eat it if it is not delicious. You have two children in your stomach and can''t be short of nutrition."


    Su Li glanced coldly at the food like clear soup and little water. "Since you are a guest, your treatment is really bad."


    Wen Shao smiled and didn''t think he was disobedient. "It''s also true. We really ignored your distinguished guest."


    "Yes. I didn''t think I was such a distinguished guest." maybe the door was opened and the air in the room was replaced. Su Li felt a little clear in her mind. She took a deep breath and propped up her waist and said, "I''m a pregnant woman. I''m uncomfortable standing here for a long time. Just sit and talk to Wen Shao."


    In fact, Wen Shao always fully appreciates Su Li''s temperament. It''s clear that she was put up here. She just watched a good play. Her man came to save people. He saved her rival in love. It''s still his first love. It''s reasonable that ordinary women should have been restless and crying?


    It was enough for Lu Qianqi to take her as the meat in her heart.


    Su Li sat down and closed her eyes a little tired. She was really tired.


    Since the cold war with Lu Qianqi a few days ago, she didn''t sleep well or eat well. Now she is forced to be locked up in an inexplicable place. I''m afraid there are things that affect her mind in the house. Su Li''s hand is on her belly. She is really afraid that these things will affect her children.


    "Wen Shao. I won''t say a word about how you toss me. Let my child go." Su Li pinched his eyebrows for fear that he would faint the next moment.


    Wen Shao is still sitting opposite her, like a dormant beast. Even if he has failed and fallen, he has not lost his arrogant temperament. Maybe some people are naturally arrogant, even if they are trampled under their feet.


    Wen Shao didn''t answer her. He glanced at Su Li, which meant speculation.


    Su Li cheered up and sat up again.


    This attitude made Wen Shao smile. A woman should have been soft and weak to hide behind a man. Su Li looked soft. As a result, he was sober and could grasp the overall situation. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be possible to plan strategies, but she really got into his eyes.


    It''s really envious that Lu Qianqi got such a baby.


    Su Li didn''t know what Wen Shao was up to, but she looked worried in her eyes.


    She frowned and said in a deep voice, "Wen Shao, since you are already sitting here, you might as well tell me frankly."

 Chapter 1140

    "Well, you asked me to take care of your children." Wen Shao changed the original topic, "but I think it''s better to lose it. You follow me and help me have children."


    Su Li''s face changed in an instant. "What are you talking about? How can this be possible!"


    "Why can''t it?" Wen Shao''s eyes stared at her, as if she was already the prey in his plate. "Lu Qianqi doesn''t want you anyway."


    "No." Su Li still has confidence in this idea. Even if they quarrel over the cold war, she can''t lose confidence in Lu Qianqi because of Zhong Xin''s means of provoking discord. No one will have an indelible shadow in her heart. She''s not a teenager. If Su Li can''t see this clearly, she''ll live in vain.


    Wen Shao shows a more appreciative look, so he feels that Su Li shouldn''t leave it to Lu Qianqi and should give it to himself.


    Su Li''s heart began to thump. She took a deep breath and asked, "where''s Li Min? Hasn''t she been following you all the time?"


    "She''s just a girl film." Wen shaogou smiled. "If the charm is really not as good as you, the temperament is even more noisy. If she wasn''t valuable, I would have kicked it far away. Why, do you want to think clearly? It''s much better to follow me than to follow Lu Qianqi."


    Much better?


    Su Li glanced sideways at Wen Shao. If she looked like Bo Zhong, she didn''t like him, but her self righteous character really didn''t impress her at all.


    Li Min had been with him for so long that she could still say that kind of words. It can be seen how weak this heart is.


    She will choose to smell less when her skull is broken!


    "I''m not interested in this proposal," said sully bluntly. "I just want to know your purpose."


    "If you are not interested in my proposal, I can only use strong ones." Wen Shao''s eyes fell on Su Li''s bulging belly. "I am interested in you, but I have no interest in your children. Since they are Lu Qianqi''s seed, I''ll leave it to him."


    Su Li was so excited that he almost immediately stood up and protected his stomach, "you, you dare!"


    "You''re all in my hands. Why don''t I dare." smelling the insidious smile, Su Li was afraid and sweating all over.


    She directly touched a porcelain vase on the table, smashed it and pressed it against her throat, "don''t force me, I won''t die if it''s a big deal."


    If a person has reason, he can at least deal with it.


    But Wen shaogen is not a person who plays cards according to the routine.


    Su Li had no choice but to fight with each other.


    Wen Shao seemed more excited when he saw this scene. "Oh, is this forced by death?"


    Su Li saw that he had no intention of loosening. His eyes were slightly dark. He was cruel and slipped on his neck. The blood flowed out directly. Her hands and feet were suddenly soft, and her whole body fell into Wen Shao''s arms.


    He was sweating all over and his face became more and more pale. He smelled less, but he also touched the wound on her neck. "Cruel, cruel to others and cruel to himself. This woman tastes good enough. Come on, don''t let her die. It''s boring to die."


    When Su Li fainted, he only heard the sentence "dead is boring" said by Wen Shao. In an instant, it was like falling into an ice cave.


    In fact, Su Li doesn''t want to wake up at all. If she doesn''t wake up and falls asleep all the time, she doesn''t have to face the people and things she hates and disgusts.


    But when she was asleep, the dream was repeated, which she didn''t want to see.


    After a while, Zhong Xin rushed into Lu Qianqi''s arms. He turned around and left with her. There was no picture even looking back.


    Later, Shi Ren cried for his mother.


    How long has she slept? Does Lu Qianqi know about her disappearance? Will he... Really not want her?


    Suli''s tears fell uncontrollably. She put her hands on her belly. Even if she slept, she was afraid that others would touch the children in her belly. Even if he didn''t want her, she had to think about the two children. She couldn''t let others hurt them.


    Why did he save Zhong Xin so quickly, but put her here to die. She was really afraid that she couldn''t use up much of her scheming. She was really afraid.


    If I had paid more attention to Shi Ren''s emotions


    If she doesn''t use it, Xiao Liu still insists that Yang Yi give it away


    If she hadn''t traded the money with Lu Zhengqing


    Without these, she must still be tired of being with Lu Qianqi, and the cold war will not happen.


    Why is he so cruel and cruel to leave himself here.


    Su Li knew he didn''t love Zhong Xin, but she still cried like a discarded child.


    "Su..." the word was read in my ear and was very familiar, but it was not the voice I liked. Then the voice just shouted "Su" and stopped without a second sound.


    Su Li cried and asked softly, "Qian Qi, Qian Qi, have you really ignored me?"


    "Don''t cry. Hurt your body." the man''s voice was very low and brief, but it sounded full of a sense of security. Su Li suddenly shook his body, directly took the man''s hand and sat up, "Qian Qi..."


    As soon as she made a sound, she found that her throat was smoking. Before she noticed who she was pulling, she stroked the gauze wrapped in her throat, which was burning and uncomfortable.


    She frowned and looked at the man she was holding. She was stunned. It was song Jialiang.


    Song Jialiang shook the cup in his hand, "warm water, take a sip first."


    When Su Li saw song Jialiang, her heart was half set. She was stunned. As a result, she drank a cup of water, frowned and covered her neck. It still hurt.


    "Be careful." Song Jialiang took the water cup in her hand, "why don''t you take care of your body so much, unexpectedly..."


    Song Jialiang had few words. Maybe he wanted to admonish Su Li. After all, he could only swallow Su Li''s frustrated eyes.


    Su Li looked around. It seemed that she was no longer where she had been before. How about smelling less?


    Song Jialiang saved himself? Does Lu Qianqi know about it.


    She looked around the room. The outside sun shone on her. It was very warm and comfortable. Maybe she was relieved to get out of danger. She leaned against the pillow and endured for a long time before asking, "where''s Qianqi..."


    Su Li remembered that Lu Qianqi mentioned to her that he let song Jialiang out to restrict Wen Shao and make him beware of the situation there.


    Does that mean that Lu Qianqi has found her.


    But why isn''t he here?


    Su Li''s eyes were full of inquiries and hopes.


    But song Jialiang always looked at her in silence. Su Li''s hands and feet gradually cooled, "he, he... Don''t want to see me?"

 Chapter 1141

    Su Li couldn''t believe it. She stumbled down to the ground, but song Jialiang pulled her hard.


    Song Jialiang forced her back to the hospital bed. After a long time, he said, "he didn''t know you were here."


    Why?


    Su Li has a bad voice. She just looks for possible information on Song Jialiang''s calm face.


    Song Jialiang saved himself, but Lu Qianqi didn''t know she was here? That''s why.


    She opened her mouth, grabbed song Jialiang''s sleeve, trembled gently, and then shook each other''s arm, "for..."


    "I''ll take you away, but I can''t send you to him." Song Jialiang''s words were simple. A word was like a bolt from the blue, which made Su Li almost unable to support. He shook his body and nearly fell down.


    How could this happen


    Su Li smiled bitterly. She thought that if Lu Qianqi released song Jialiang, song Jialiang would willingly work for Lu Qianqi, but she finally forgot that song Jialiang was also a man with his own ambitions. He couldn''t really listen to Lu Qianqi.


    She motioned song Jialiang to bring herself a piece of paper and pen. Now it''s inconvenient for her to speak and it hurts to say a word at every turn. Although her situation is still uncertain, she is at least safer than being around Wen Shao.


    Song Jialiang listened to her very much. She asked for paper and pen, so he took it.


    Su Li wrote on the paper, "you saved me with Qianqi on your back? How could Wen Shao let me go? How can you be so capable alone?"


    Song Jialiang replied after a moment of silence, "I made a deal with Wen Shao before he promised to give you to me."


    "So you and Wen Shao are now grasshoppers on the same rope?" Su Li wrote again.


    Song Jialiang nodded first, then shook his head, "it doesn''t count. I just don''t want to torture you."


    Although Wen Shao was very reluctant to give Su Li to him, he agreed to song Jialiang''s terms after weighing the two sides.


    Su Li''s defiance makes Wen Shao very interested. It was really difficult to take over, but song Jialiang has song Jialiang''s own chips, otherwise it is impossible to shake Wen Shao''s big tree.


    "Is my child all right?" Su Li touched her stomach. Although it was still slightly swollen, she was uneasy and would think of the strange smell in the room from time to time.


    Song Jialiang paused. "At present, there is no problem."


    Su Li frowned and wrote, "can you take me to the hospital for examination?"


    Song Jialiang hesitated for a moment and shook his head slowly, "No."


    Su Li opened a pair of tearful eyes and trembled with one hand for a long time before writing another line, "why?"


    "I... don''t want him to find you." Song Jialiang simply sat beside her, and his always indifferent eyes showed an obsessed look. "He''s not good enough for you, I''ll treat you."


    Just out of the tiger Xue, into the wolf again


    But in Su Li''s opinion, song Jialiang is really very, very good to her. She can''t put him on a parallel line with people like Wen Shao. She bit him and wrote on the paper: "but my children need a father and Shi Ren needs a mother. I don''t want to separate from them. Jialiang, you are still a good man in my heart. I want to go back."


    Song Jialiang''s face became cold. He stared at the paper in Su Li''s hand for a long time and answered her word by word: "I''ve endured it for too long. I can''t endure it anymore and won''t send you back."


    Su Li''s face was pale.


    Seeing her like this, song Jialiang couldn''t bear it. He bent down and picked up the pen and paper that had fallen on the ground. Calmly, he said, "don''t think about anything first. At least take care of your body. When the things on my side are finished, I will take you to other places. At that time, there will be only me, you and these two children."


    Suli felt very uncomfortable. This discomfort came from a sense of panic she had never felt before.


    Seeing that song Jialiang was leaving, she grabbed his arm again, grabbed the pen and paper, and asked the last question, "who is the backing behind Wen Shao?"


    She has been thinking for a long time. She can''t understand when she wants to break her head.


    She knew that if song Jialiang always fell behind them, she must know who Wen Shao had contacted.


    Song Jialiang put his eyes on Su Li, and was a little stunned for a moment.


    She seems to be thinking about Lu Qianqi all the time. Even at this time, she is still considering who is going to deal with him.


    But he song Jialiang, when he was a junior, went to prison, but he never entered her eyes.


    She saved him and helped him. She is a kind woman.


    So he doesn''t want Su Li to be trapped by Lu Qianqi.


    Obviously, she didn''t do anything wrong. Lu Qianqi spent so many days ignoring her. If it was song Jialiang, he would love her in his heart and never ignore her.


    She stood in the room waiting blankly. She called until she cried. She even went out to find him in the heavy rain. He saw all this, but he couldn''t do anything.


    He wanted to beat up Lu Qianqi and ask him why the best woman in the world was around him, but he didn''t cherish it at all.


    Fortunately, he finally found an opportunity. Su Li was taken away by Wen Shao, and he negotiated terms with Wen Shao. He wanted to take Su Li away from Lu Qianqi and let him taste the pain of ignoring each other.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Qianqi''s neglect in those days, Su Li would have been so lost that he didn''t even notice when a stranger came into the house.


    Song Jialiang shook his fist hard, "what can you do if you know?"


    Yes... What can she do if she knows


    Su Li felt that she had become a trapped animal in a cage and was trapped by people who liked her, but she didn''t know what to do next.


    Or she has been frustrated these two days. She hasn''t felt so depressed for a long time.


    Su Li still answered song Jialiang''s question, "I want to know, because I''m confused and confused."


    As long as she is on the land of Nancheng, she still has a safety bolt, that is Lu Tianfan. Lu Tianfan will not sit by and watch her disappear. She is his daughter at least.


    Su Li just stared at Song Jialiang. She knew song Jialiang''s feelings for herself, otherwise he wouldn''t appear in front of her again and again, but what''s the use? People will only have one exhausting love in their life. She has given it to Lu Qianqi and can''t help others. She admits that she can use it or seduce it now.


    But in her heart, she still hates Lu Qianqi a little. At this stage, she doesn''t know who is wrong and who is right. She just thinks that since she is already a husband and wife, it shouldn''t be such a process.


    If Lu Qianqi is wrong, she can''t have had a cold war with him for so many days.


    If feelings can be solved through the cold war, it will only go into a dead end.


    That''s why she tried to find him and tell him she didn''t really want to do that.


    Money itself is an external thing. When Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing are desperate, they will think of using Shi Ren to defeat Su Li''s insistence.


    Shi Ren is indeed Su Li''s weakness. She loves her son too much. It''s not easy to get it. After thinking about it for so many years, she can live in the world calmly only if she can live up to her promise to Shi Ren.


    Because this is a mother''s promise to her son.

 Chapter 1142

    Just as she has to protect her baby when she dies, but... Who knows if the less used means will have an impact on the child.


    Before Su Li knew it, tears gathered in her eyes. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak, but her heart was twisted into a ball. It would be five months in four months and a few days. If there was no accident, she would soon feel fetal movement


    Song Jialiang didn''t know that Su Li''s heart was full of twists and turns, but when she saw her crystal tears and pale face, her heart was dull and painful.


    He wanted to make her happy.


    There was a silent sigh on his side. Then he sat next to Su Li and wanted to stretch out his hand to hold her hand. He hesitated for a while and then put it down. He didn''t want to be rude to her and make her unhappy.


    "After Li Heyu left the Lu family, he went to find someone." Song Jialiang looked at Su Li, as if to brand her outline in his heart, looking very carefully.


    "Who?" Suli barely spit out the word, but because her throat was hurt, her voice was extremely ugly, and even she was startled.


    "It seems to be the housekeeper of the house." Song Jialiang''s words were understated, but Su Li suddenly stared at him.


    Housekeeper Liu!


    When these three words appeared in his mind, Su Li involuntarily thought of the honest and honest face. Pointing to housekeeper Liu, Lu Fujin said that he trusted him very much and worked in the Lu family for many years.


    Then Li Heyu told her in the yard that Lu Fu sent his confidant to the Haishi with her.


    Then came the picture of housekeeper Liu''s apparent respect, but actually pretending to be a snake.


    Finally, she remembered that she had asked housekeeper Liu to check what had happened. As a result, housekeeper Liu never went.


    Su Li''s back was in a cold sweat. Before, she had always wondered why Li Heyu could run roughshod in the old house, and she even took Li Mintang and Huangzhi with her.


    Housekeeper Liu! Housekeeper Liu was the one who lived with Li Heyu. He was even the one who followed Li Heyu to Haishi.


    But the man was too deep to hide. When Lu Fu dealt with Li Heyu, he didn''t say a word.


    When Lu Fujin shut Li Heyu in the backyard and entrusted everything to her, he was no different.


    No wonder Su Li was cheated by his superb acting skills and thought he was indeed a loyal housekeeper Liu.


    Seeing Su Li''s surprised and shocked look on her face, song Jialiang can understand that after all, she should still trust housekeeper Liu after spending those days in the old house.


    Su Li didn''t want to listen to his ugly voice, so he continued to write on the paper: "after meeting?"


    "Li Heyu said that he was bullied by the dog. Housekeeper Liu should learn to wait for the opportunity. Now the most important thing is that I am not reconciled."


    Li Heyu will certainly not be reconciled.


    Suli sighed and looked at Song Jialiang with a headache. Let him continue.


    Song Jialiang went on, "then Li Heyu said that he had a back move. In any case, he could disgrace the Lu family and make Lu Qianqi unable to turn over."


    After what.


    Is that what they found?


    Su Li frowned and seemed to feel some eyebrows. She was not in a hurry to urge song Jialiang, so she waited for him to tell herself.


    "Later, Li Heyu met a man and probably said this. After that, these things happened."


    Su Li wrote, "who is that man?"


    Song Jialiang looked at Su Li deeply, and she was also very nervous.


    She can basically guess some things now. The story Li Heyu told herself at that time was nonsense. She should know about the woman, and housekeeper Liu was the person who handled it at that time.


    That is to say... The man Li Heyu met was Lu Qianqi''s family.


    Su Li''s hand clung to the sheet under her body.


    Li Heyu''s backer obviously didn''t want Lu Qianqi to recognize his ancestors, so he tried every means to suppress them.


    Song Jialiang can bring her back because he knows who the other party is.


    If Wen Shao doesn''t want song Jialiang to tell the family about it, he will agree to give himself to song Jialiang.


    Su Li endured for a long time before writing "who?"


    She wants to know who that person is. Does she want to know that there is a more powerful existence in Nancheng than the Lu family? Will let Xiao Liu choose each other directly and give up helping himself.


    Su Li looked at Song Jialiang with expectant eyes. He was very depressed.


    Is Lu Qianqi that important?


    Su Li shook song Jialiang''s sleeve again and wrote, "even if I know, what can I do?"


    First, I was trapped by Wen Shao. This will be song Jialiang again.


    But I know it''s song Jialiang. At least she''s at ease. Song Jialiang won''t force her or hide her. His kindness to her comes from his heart.


    Song Jialiang doesn''t want to say that his reluctance is from the heart, because he doesn''t want Su Li to think about Lu Qianqi again.


    He turned and wanted to go, but Suli wouldn''t let him go.


    Have reached this point, so one step away from knowing the truth, Su Li is absolutely unwilling to give up.


    She clung to song Jialiang''s clothes and refused to let go.


    "Just tell me who that person is. I don''t have any other ideas." Su Li said these words hard this time, and the blood in her throat exuded a little. The dyed song Jialiang''s eyes darkened, pushed her back to the hospital bed and began to remove the bandage to see the wound.


    Suli was still holding his sleeve, but he couldn''t speak this time.


    Song Jialiang''s heart was almost torn, and his pale thin chest finally spit out a person''s name: Hua Moyuan.


    Su Li''s hand slipped unconsciously.


    It''s him


    In fact, she has always avoided this problem. When she guessed who could be better than the Lu family, she also had the shadow of the Hua family in her heart.


    But she didn''t want to believe it.


    Not to mention that Lu Qianqi and Hua Moyuan joined hands in the game last moment, the man who was as motionless as a mountain and looked cold didn''t look like a bad man.


    But she was wrong.


    Without knowing Lu Zhengqing, Hua Mo decided to cooperate with Lu Qianqi and destroyed the Lu Sanya family. With his vigorous fishing techniques, Lu Zhengqing was trapped in a cage. How can such a person be called a good man?


    He is a pure businessman, even a businessman who does anything for his interests.


    If it was Hua Moyuan, it would be understandable.


    Hua Jiahua Qihao is rich and can be called a wealth Empire, but he has only two daughters Hua Yingxue and Hua Yihan. Most of his affairs are handled by his relatives Hua Moyuan.


    Hua Moyuan is a good hand. It can be said that the Hua family is indeed prosperous and strong under his hands.

 Chapter 1143

    If there are no variables in the Chinese family, there is no doubt that how much of the wealth of the invincible country will fall into the hands of Hua Moyuan.


    But what if huaqihao has his own son?


    Su Li finally understood why Xiao Liu had no fear, why Li Heyu went to Hua Moyuan to talk, and why they tied themselves up. The whole Lu family only had Su Li''s idea of Lu Qianqi''s life experience.


    Even if what Li Heyu said is false, Hua Moyuan is absolutely not allowed to continue.


    As for the truth, huamo needs time to find out.


    Su Li is also guessing that Li Heyu hopes to retaliate against the Lu family by finding a bigger backer.


    However, the information she gave may not be correct. Unless she pulls Lu Qianqi for DNA testing, Hua Mo is far from willing to take such a big risk.


    Would rather kill one hundred by mistake than let one go, or is Hua Moyuan''s mood now?


    How can someone who has become a monk on the way out of the fortress he has worked hard to build, especially Lu Qianqi, whom Hua Moyuan has always admired and feared.


    Li Heyu didn''t think of this scheme, but Wen Shao.


    Su Li believed that Li Heyu would not have that brain.


    Seeing that Su Li heard Hua Moyuan''s name and didn''t speak for a long time, song Jialiang wanted to stop talking, but seeing that her mood gradually stabilized, she didn''t leave in a hurry and sat steadily beside her.


    Su Li ignored song Jialiang. She was still thinking about things.


    Hua Mo yuan or Wen Shao took her out alone, each with his own thoughts.


    I''m afraid Lu Qianqi is now facing difficulties at home and abroad. I don''t know that his former partner Hua Moyuan has regarded him as an enemy; Inside, his wife Suli suddenly disappeared and has been missing for several days.


    Wen Shao probably really wants her to follow him... Anyway, it''s right not to let her go back.


    Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. He intuitively thought about the twists and turns. His eyes finally fell on Song Jialiang''s beautiful and handsome face. Originally, his appearance could be called beautiful, or the practice of life, or the calculation of his mind. He felt that song Jialiang had grown a lot, and his soft face showed a bit of gloomy temperament.


    Seeing that Su Li probably wanted to talk, song Jialiang frowned, "I told you what to say. You can rest assured and recover first."


    Maybe he felt his tone stiff a little. Song Jialiang didn''t leave in a hurry, but reached out and held Su Li''s cold hand. "Your throat is injured. Recently, you can only supplement nutrition through some liquid food. If you want to go to the hospital to see your children, you''ll have a good time."


    Spend some time.


    Maybe Nancheng is not peaceful recently.


    Su Li tilted her head and wanted to know where she was, but her eyes touched the glass window. Under the curtain occasionally moved by the wind, it was always a picture she couldn''t see clearly.


    She put her hand on her stomach and forced herself to take a deep breath to calm down.


    I hope the children have nothing to do... I hope Shi Ren doesn''t think about his mother... I hope Lu Qianqi can deal with his troubles in time.


    After a while, two girls came into the room. One was wearing a scarlet cotton shirt and skirt, which seemed to be a literary and artistic young man, beautiful and lovely, which was so similar to Fu yunshuang''s description. The other was wearing a light blue bubble sleeve coat and a hot short skirt. After the two girls came in, they looked at her with a pair of strange eyes.


    Seeing Su Li seemed to want to talk, the girl in light blue bubble sleeves immediately ran over, "Hey, don''t talk. This is cardboard and pen. Brother Zhou said, just tell us what you want, and we''ll help you solve it."


    Suli looked at the two girls inexplicably. Finally, she took the cardboard and wrote on it: "name?"


    "Oh, my name is Linxi, and her name is Suqing. We are all the people brother Zhou has helped. Brother Zhou is a good man." Linxi is obviously much more enthusiastic than Suqing. She reached out and touched Suli''s small stomach. "I heard she was pregnant with two babies. No wonder her stomach would be so big."


    Su Li glanced at Su Qing and saw that her face was cold and white. She looked straight at her stomach and pulled out a helpless smile.


    Song Jialiang is really not a bad guy. He is naturally a peach blossom lover.


    But Su Li can''t find another way now. Since Song Jialiang asked the two girls to help her, she can always ask them where they are now.


    Lin Xi tilted her head and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she replied, "brother Zhou... Said she couldn''t tell you..."


    Maybe she felt a little sorry. Linxi asked, "sister Su, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll give you something to eat."


    Su Li thought for a moment. She was really a little hungry, so she nodded.


    Lin Qian asks Su Qing to stay with Su Li, but she jumps out.


    Su Qing stood in her original position for a long time, blushed and walked up to her, "are you the person brother Zhou likes?"


    Su Li hesitated and suddenly looked at Su Qing carefully.


    Song Jialiang is undoubtedly very excellent, not to mention his kindness to help her and Lin Qian. It is normal for a girl of Su Qing''s age to have this idea, just as she inadvertently saved song Jialiang and finally made him like herself.


    Su Li knows that song Jialiang won''t hurt herself, but she really can''t stay here all the time.


    She is worried about the children in her stomach, Shi Ren, and Lu Qianqi, who is now designed.


    Although there was still a little pain in her heart, Lu Qianqi was cold to herself, but she couldn''t let it go.


    Su Li now has no one to turn to, but she knows that Lin Xi and Su Qing will not help herself. Now she can only take advantage of women''s admiration for men and the jealousy that women will suddenly burst out.


    Seeing Su Li staring at herself, Su Qing felt a little ashamed. Just when she didn''t know whether to take it or not, Su Li wrote on the cardboard, "I don''t know if it counts. I''m a man with a husband."


    This sentence made Su Qing''s face pale for a moment. How could brother Zhou fall in love with a married woman and be pregnant?


    But in her mind, Su Qing didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She said stiffly, "but he saved you this time. It''s almost like saving us. Maybe I think too much. Don''t worry. Brother Zhou will send you back in a few days."


    Su Li thought for a moment and wrote on the cardboard: "that''s the best. Thank you."


    Su Qing''s breath was slightly stifled again. She stamped her feet gently and turned and went out.


    After a while, Su Li heard Su Qing and song Jialiang asking, "do you really want to keep her by your side?"

 Chapter 1144

    Song Jialiang spoke in a low voice, so Su Li didn''t hear his answer.


    But she heard Su Qing''s cry, mixed with words such as "how can you do this" and "you let me down".


    Suli sighed. This is the progress she wants. One day, Su Qing will try her best to get rid of herself. As long as she moves this idea, she will always help herself.


    Plant a cause and wait for a fruit.


    She didn''t know how long it would take to complete the cause and effect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At midnight, there is a emerald green sign in front of the ten storey building, Senmu.


    After this period of development, Senmu jewelry has directly wrapped the ten floors.


    In the office above the top floor, the light is still on, and the child''s cry gradually stops. Lu Qianqi is quite tired and lies on his shoulder


    Shi Ren, who fell asleep, got up and put him in the back office room.


    "Fourth master, sister Su hasn''t heard from you for half a month."


    Yeah, half a month.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and leaned back on his chair. He thought that he had cooled her so much before she disappeared. He didn''t even give her a good face. His heart hurt like a needle.


    In the past half a month, the company has had many problems. Shi Ren still cries for his mother every day. Lu Qianqi has been tossed and exhausted.


    But even so, as long as he opened his eyes, he regretted a mess.


    Why did he have a cold war with Suli? Why can''t you listen to her finish a sentence?


    He clearly promised her to trust her and give her the greatest freedom.


    She did the so-called internal affairs of the Lu family, and after several months of pregnancy, she promised Lu Fu today that she didn''t do it all for him?


    But in the end, he still hurt her heavily.


    "Is there any progress over there, boss?" Lu Qianqi asked Zou Jin in a hoarse voice.


    "Uncle said that Nancheng railway station and airport had already explained, but I haven''t seen anyone like sister su." Zou Jin hesitated and said, "I''m afraid there will be private planes..."


    "There are few private planes in Nancheng. Check it out." Lu Qianqi said, "have you found anyone over there?"


    "No..."


    Since the accident in the old house, housekeeper Liu has also packed up and ran away. This incident has made the old man angry. At present, he is still hanging his life in the hospital. If Lu Yuanfeng''s marriage had not worried him, he would have died long ago.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and finally stroked his temple with a deep sigh.


    I can only blame myself for this.


    At the beginning of the cold war with Su Li, he turned off his mobile phone directly. If he was together all the time, even if he disappeared one night, he would know.


    But the old house reported here two days after Su Li disappeared, and directly missed the best search period.


    For the first time, Lu Qianqi felt that he was powerless, not because he couldn''t help it, but because Su Li''s disappearance made him uneasy and couldn''t calm down at all.


    But he took a deep breath and asked, "where''s Zhong Xin? Who have you been in touch with recently?"


    "No." Zou Jin was helpless.


    At that time, Zhong Xin was rescued and indeed poisoned. She was rescued in the hospital for several days. After that, she was placed to recuperate. However, since Su Li disappeared, Lu Qianqi told Zhong Xin to be monitored for 24 hours to see who she had contact with.


    But Zhong Xin''s behavior is very normal. She does what she should do every day and occasionally comes to the office to find Lu Qianqi.


    Like now.


    Zou Jin''s head hurts a little when he hears the knock on the door outside. You say Zhong Xin is annoying. He didn''t make trouble for Su Li at the beginning, but she was rescued by Lu Qianqi after all. It can be seen that Lu Qianqi doesn''t really regard people as air. What should you do if you let him be a subordinate.


    "Haven''t slept yet?" after Zhong Xin knocked on the door, he pushed the door open and lifted the food box in his hand. "I made something to eat, just for you to have a midnight snack."


    "Well, thank you." Lu Qianqi didn''t have any thoughts. His eyes drifted on Zhong Xin, and then he took them back. "It''s too late. Let Zou Jin take you back."


    "You haven''t come home yet?" Zhong Xin blinked, hesitated and comforted. "Don''t worry too much. Who is Su Li? Hong Fuqi''s, it must be all right."


    When she said this, she was quite discontented.


    As a result, Lu Qianqi hooked up the hook and showed a rare smile, "yes, she has always been blessed."


    Only this time he hurt her


    Originally, two people who had a good heart suddenly played a marginal ball. Will it become a parallel line.


    Zou Jin looked at Zhong Xin and said that women are terrible. When she said that her face would change, she was jealous to death. Now she is even magnanimous. It''s strange that she has no problem!


    "Qian Qi, do you want to go back and clean up? You look like the smart fourth Master Lu. When others see you, they don''t know how to laugh at you."


    Zhong Xin''s words fell into Zou Jin''s heart, and it was rare to follow them. "Yes, fourth master, it''s not a matter for master Shi Ren to always sleep here."


    "He cried more when he came home." Lu Qianqi didn''t want to go back. Now, no matter whether it was the old house or the courtyard, he would think of Su Li as soon as he stepped in. When he thought of Su Li, he would read that she had been missing for half a month. His heart was a little cold and didn''t want to live there at all.


    "If you don''t go to those two places, there are other houses." Zou Jin reminded Lu Qianqi, "I''ve arranged for someone to clean up the villa, otherwise I''d better take Shi Ren there in the evening."


    Lu Qianqi also knew that it was not a thing to nest like this in the office. After hesitating for a long time, he finally nodded, entered the inner room and picked up Shi Ren who was asleep.


    Shi Ren has been holding his leg these days and asked sadly whether his father was angry with his mother because his mother agreed to his request, and his mother left home.


    This made Lu Qianqi feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go." Lu Qianqi didn''t look at the food box on the table. He took Shi Ren in his arms and walked outside the door.


    Zhong Xin''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, hurriedly took the food box, followed them and walked outside.


    In March, it rained more in Nancheng. The rainy night was like covered with a layer of mist, which made the whole city covered in the raging night. The rain hit the glass window, making Lu Qianqi''s heart agitated again.


    He remembered that they said that even if it rained heavily that day, Su Li would go to the company to find him.


    Lu Qianqi shook his fist and almost hit the glass window.


    Just then, two cars passed by. Zuri was leaning against the cold window and suddenly exclaimed, but her voice was so dumb and dry that the car had driven far, but she was stiff and could not move.


    It''s Lu Qianqi, it''s Lu Qianqi!

 Chapter 1145

    Although there was only one eye, Su Li could see it clearly.


    He is obviously much thinner and haggard. He is sitting in the back seat with his son, but next to him is Zhong Xin.


    Suli covered her face and cried. In the past half a month, although the wound on her neck was almost good, her throat didn''t fully recover. She nestled there like a wounded little beast. She saw that Lin Xi and Su Qing next to her were very sad.


    Linxi took her hand and asked, "sister Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Li shook her head, but did not answer.


    These people deliberately made these scenes to show her, just in the hope that she was desperate for Lu Qianqi. They were really cruel.


    Su Qing''s eyes turned to song Jialiang sitting on the co pilot. Why is Su Li so sad that he still doesn''t let her go back to his home? Why do you have to ban her like this and even take her out of town?


    How much does song Jialiang like Su Li, even if she has a child in her stomach?


    Su Qing looked again at Su Li, who was already leaning on the back of the chair. Her tearful eyelashes trembled slightly, and a strange beauty appeared on her pale face. What exactly makes song Jialiang love such a woman.


    Su Qing seems to have drunk a belly of sour water. The whole person feels sick and wants to vomit.


    Song Jialiang sent her to an unknown town by a private plane. There was a beautiful round lake outside the house. A lot of willows were planted beside the round lake. It was spring and willows were green. Outside the idyllic house, there were two flower beds full of spring flowers. The scenery was quite pleasant.


    Su Li knew that song Jialiang, who had just been released from prison, could not have so much money.


    From the point of view of his ability to use private aircraft, I''m afraid song Jialiang and Hua Moyuan also reached a consensus privately.


    A kind of fatigue gradually rose to her mind. She found that since she was pregnant, her brain was not as easy to use as before, let alone slow, and even the little cleverness she used to play had disappeared.


    It seems that there is a saying that is true. One pregnancy is stupid for three years.


    She calculated the time and soon went to Lu Yuanfeng''s engagement banquet, but she couldn''t go to the scene. She felt very sorry.


    Besides, her mood seems much calmer than before.


    Song Jialiang didn''t intend to let her go even if she cried that day. It can be seen that song Jialiang made up his mind this time.


    Zuri sighed and leaned against the window. On her side, she saw that Linxi was sitting next to drawing with a drawing board.


    Lin Qian is lively, so she needs to calm herself by painting. Su Qing is relatively silent. At present, they both work under song Jialiang and help take care of Su Li.


    Since coming to this town, song Jialiang has taken a fixed time to take a walk with Su Li every day. The neighbors nearby think song Jialiang is her husband.


    Su Li felt bitter, but she could only pretend to be calm.


    In the past, she could ignore it and do anything by herself, but now her stomach has become bigger and bigger. She can go wherever she wants.


    Now I want to go out and there are people behind me. Even if I want to contact Lu Qianqi, it is very difficult.


    Suli sighed, "when will song Jialiang come back?"


    When she asked, Su Qing''s face darkened slightly, put down what she was doing and picked up her cell phone.


    As soon as he picked up his cell phone, Su Li''s eyes began to shine. He immediately turned away and said, "you can''t get rid of this idea. You won''t contact the outside."


    Su Li no longer asked, but looked at Lin Qian, "when will song Jialiang come back?"


    "Hmm? What? Are you anxious to find him?" Linxi asked strangely.


    "Yes." Su Li thought, "I want him to accompany me to the hospital."


    Linxi put down her brush and hurriedly ran over. She squatted down and looked at her face. "No, sister Su, do you want to go to the hospital again? I advise you to give up the idea."


    Su Li, of course, knew that they were on their guard. She shook her head and said, "you know, I''m four months pregnant now. It''s common sense to go to the hospital for examination. I''ve had some small problems before. I''m worried that my child will have something to do. I just want to go to the hospital for investigation. Just be considerate of my wish to be a mother."


    Su Qing stood there, looked at Su Li in a trance, and finally said, "do you want brother Zhou to be your son?"


    Lin Qian gave Su Qing a white eye, but Su Qing ignored it at all. She just hung her head and turned over the book in her hand.


    Su Li certainly knew that Su Qing was unhappy, but she just wanted to make her unhappy.


    At present, only Su Qing is the breakthrough she can think of.


    Lin Xi seems lively, but she is really dedicated. She keeps her very tight every day. It''s a little breathless.


    However, Lin Xi listened to Su Li''s words, stood up and said, "wait a minute, I''ll call brother Zhou."


    Because it involves going to the hospital, Lin Xi and Su Qing dare not make decisions, so they can only talk to song Jialiang.


    After Lin Xi left, Su Qing asked, "brother Zhou is so kind to you. How are you going to repay him?"


    Su Li glanced at Su Qing indifferently. Seeing her nervous look on her small face, she smiled, "how can I repay? I''m a married woman. Can''t I commit bigamy again?"


    "Yes." Su Qing wrinkled her nose. "I don''t know what brother Zhou thinks. Is it meaningful to keep you here? Then, do you like brother Zhou?"


    Su Qing was nervous when she asked. She stared at Su Li''s face for fear that she would say "like".


    Su Li smiled bitterly, "what do you think? If I like it, will it be like this?"


    Su Qing was stunned.


    Su Li looked out of the window. The willow branches swayed gently outside the window. It was the charming season of spring. She suddenly remembered the scene when she bumped into Lu Qianqi for the first time.


    The first time was not at a family banquet, but at the wedding ceremony between her and Lu Zhengqing. That time, she was wearing a purplish red cheongsam and some mature makeup, but she bumped into Lu Qianqi by going out to get some air.


    At that time, she was not impressed by Lu Qianqi, but she remembered his taste.


    She thought, or her fate with him, was actually tied together from that moment.


    She really loves him, so she always worries about gain and loss.


    I thought the dust could finally settle, but I didn''t know that the noise would rise again.


    Su Li hung her head helplessly and shook her head. "I have a husband and children. Why should I be attached to others? Am I happy here? I seem to have eloped with song Jialiang?"


    Of course not.


    Su Qing choked in his throat and didn''t say it.


    Su Li doesn''t intend to say too much. Some things and words don''t need to be too obvious. The more Su Qing likes song Jialiang, the more she has a chance to leave here.


    Song Jialiang came back soon. He went straight to the window and said, "have you been sitting here blowing?"


    Su Li looked up. "I want to go to the hospital for examination."


    Her answer was not what she asked, so song Jialiang was silent for a moment. Finally, she came forward and took Su Li''s hand, "OK, I''ll take you."


    Su Li has asked many times. Song Jialiang doesn''t want Su Li to go to that kind of public place. She is always afraid that she will find a chance to report to Lu Qianqi. He is not too confident in Su Li, but he has no confidence in himself.

 Chapter 1146

    When he meets Su Li, he often loses his sense of propriety. Knowing what not to do, he must fall head over head and fall into it.


    Knowing that Su Li didn''t want to, and knowing that she was very sad every day, she still didn''t want to let go.


    Just like now, as long as you can hold her hand, it''s like holding the whole world.


    Su Li didn''t refuse. She knew that her resistance was meaningless. Now she only cares about her baby. Song Jialiang''s willingness to take her has made her smile.


    Su Qing was very depressed and watched them leave the house, which made her more depressed. Naturally, song Jialiang didn''t say a word to her from beginning to end. All her eyes were Su Li, which made Su Qing hold her fist and feel sad.


    Why does he like the pregnant woman so much, and she is still pregnant with someone else''s child, not him song Jialiang!


    He was puzzled, but he could only stand there, watching him caress Su Li and walk towards the car step by step.


    Su Qing felt that her heart was scratched by a blunt knife, and her blood flowed. She was really suffering more and more these days.


    The hospital in the town is not big and there are not many people. The obstetrician directly gave Su Li a B-ultrasound examination. After a long time, he got up and called song Jialiang into his office. "Just now the B-ultrasound examination results have come out."


    Su Li saw that she looked dignified and her heartbeat missed a beat. She looked at the doctor with extra nervousness.


    "Twins, two children, it''s nineteen weeks now." the doctor looked at them, "but the situation is not very good. The fetal heart rate is relatively slow, and the development seems to be slower than the average fetus."


    Su Li''s body shook and almost didn''t sit down. Fortunately, song Jialiang stabilized her body behind her, "don''t worry, listen to the doctor."


    He asked the doctor directly, "do you need fetal protection?"


    The obstetrician frowned, "the child''s condition is very bad, and fetal protection may not be saved. Even if it is saved, it may not be a healthy child."


    Su Li thought of the smell of the place where Wen Shao trapped her at that time, and her face turned pale. Wen Shao was too cruel, but she was just an unborn child. Why did she do such a thing?


    "That''s why I want you two to come over and ask about your plans. I can''t guarantee that the fetus can be protected." the doctor was also very honest, but she obviously got the wrong object. She thought song Jialiang was Su Li''s husband, and this matter needs to be informed to both husband and wife.


    Su Li was a little dizzy for a moment. Even the doctor couldn''t keep it, which meant to let her think about whether the child could stay?


    Seeing Su Li sitting there speechless for a long time, song Jialiang hurried to hold her shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll consult the doctor again."


    Su Li ignored him and just sat there in a daze.


    She couldn''t hear what song Jialiang and the doctor were saying. She just felt very painful. It was very painful there.


    Until song Jialiang came back to her, she grabbed each other''s arm, "what? Is there a way?"


    Song Jialiang was silent for a moment. "I see, the child or don''t stay."


    Su Li quietly looked at Song Jialiang in front of her. A sneer of almost despair gradually floated along the bank. "You''re not my child''s father. How can you decide whether I want this child or not?"


    Song Jialiang knew that Su Li was in a bad mood and didn''t want to make her unhappy. He just explained to her in a deep voice, "the doctor means that if these two children stay, nine times out of ten they are unhealthy. She can''t suggest too much. It''s up to you to decide whether to stay or what to do."


    Su Li clenched his fists with both hands. "You go out! I want to stay alone for a while."


    Song Jialiang looked at her silently. After a long time, he finally turned and left the room, leaving her some separate space.


    Su Li''s world seemed to collapse with the doctor''s words, and his strength seemed to be taken away and fell directly on the bed.


    She lay on the quilt and stared at the scenery outside the window without blinking. She didn''t try her best to save herself as before. She was much more negative than before. In fact, she knew in her heart that she didn''t trust Lu Qianqi as before.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but that she has lost confidence in many things since she knew the news of the two children.


    I hate Wen Shao, who drugged me at the beginning, and song Jialiang, who took me to this remote town. I even vaguely hate Lu Qianqi, who was determined to have a cold war with me.


    Husband and wife have come to this point, or it''s really sad


    Maybe she shouldn''t appear in front of Lu Qianqi in this life. What she wants is the life of ordinary people. Lu Qianqi can''t give it. He can''t give it. He can''t understand himself.


    There is no such moment when the heart has a sharp connection, some just pass by twice.


    If Su Li didn''t believe in fate before, now she really believes in the arrangement of fate.


    Su Li smiled bitterly as her hands gradually covered her stomach. She had expected to be together day and night, but she didn''t expect such an end in the end.


    Perhaps it was precisely because the child had a problem that Su Li''s expectations for Lu Qianqi had gradually disappeared. She had no hope. He could suddenly appear in front of her and take her back.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Lin Xi''s voice shouted, "sister Su, don''t think about it. If you don''t have a big deal, you can''t save yourself if you have a problem."


    This silly girl, do you think she wants to commit suicide? I''m afraid song Jialiang didn''t think so much.


    Su Li wiped away the tears from her eyes and went to open the door. Outside the door stood Lin Qian with a worried face. Song Jialiang sat smoking in the lobby with Su Qing standing next to her.


    "I''m fine," Su Li answered softly, and then repeated, "I''m fine."


    Su Qing didn''t know what she was saying to song Jialiang. She looked very excited. Su Li stood in place and was silent for a moment before she said to Lin Qian, "really don''t worry."


    As soon as the words fell, song Jialiang got up and went straight to Su Li.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you the life you want. But I also have my helplessness." after Song Jialiang finished, his eyes were full of bitter taste. After all, he still didn''t want to make Su Li so sad.


    The child has such a big problem, but the child''s father is not around. He wanted to keep Su Li with him. Sooner or later, she will forget Lu Qianqi and let her adapt to her own existence.


    He was even willing to hide his name in such a place for a long time with Su Li.


    In fact, song Jialiang is tired of those intrigues. As long as he can be with his beloved woman, no matter where he is, he is probably heaven.


    But he imprisoned Su Li, but he also imprisoned her heart.

 Chapter 1147

    Song Jialiang doesn''t want to see Su Li like this. Su Li in his heart is as light as chrysanthemum, strong and happy, and will strive to adhere to no matter how adversity.


    These men can''t give Su Li a good space, but they make her more and more depressed. This is not what song Jialiang wants to see.


    After he said these words, Su Liding looked at Song Jialiang''s face, but stubbornly raised his horn, "don''t worry, I''ll be strong. If this is my life, I won''t lose to it."


    In the dark room, only one light was on. Suddenly, the light was also turned off, and bursts of music came faintly.


    "Zhong Xin really hasn''t heard anything lately?"


    "No." the visitor stood in the middle of the room and replied rather depressed, "or she herself is an outcast to contain and monitor our actions."


    "If it''s used to monitor operations, there will always be people who need to be contacted." Lu Qianqi frowned. "What''s going on in the private plane."


    "At this stage, a total of five have used their own private planes. Here is the list."


    People seemed to disappear out of thin air. Even Lu Tianfan didn''t find anything. Either the other party had planned for a long time, or the opponent was stronger than ever.


    "Where are the five planes going?" Lu Qianqi didn''t worry about which one, but directly ordered, "who are the people on the plane? Can''t you find these?"


    "HMM. I found it. The Hua family... The Hua family had several women and a man on the plane at that time, and none of them were from their family or the company. They only said that relatives used the plane. It was a relatively exception."


    Hua Jia.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows are deeply locked. If it is really the Hua family, there is indeed a trace to follow. However, Hua Moyuan has always cooperated with his own well water, and even cooperated a few days ago.


    However, Hua Moyuan has always been an elusive type of temperament. In his world, there are no eternal friends or enemies. Being a partner is very reliable. Once you become an enemy, it will be particularly difficult.


    "Where does the Hua family''s plane go?"


    "South. But it''s hard to say exactly where, because even if the plane arrives at one place, it may be sent to another place."


    Lu Qianqi nodded, "Song Jialiang... There has been no news."


    "Yes."


    Lu Qianqi''s hands tightened. For the first time, he felt that things had exceeded his expectations and imagination. It was very likely that the opponent was not one, but a group.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang.


    Lu Qianqi directly opened his mobile phone. The name of Lu Tianfan was displayed on it. His eyes were slightly dark. He coughed and answered, "hello? Have you heard anything?"


    "Don''t worry too much." Lu Tianfan''s voice sounded tired. "Li Liji people have their own heaven, and there can be no problem."


    Lu Qianqi seldom showed any decadent mood in front of others. When he heard Lu Tianfan say so, his voice became dumb, "it''s all my fault this time."


    "In a few days, Yuan Feng will go to forty-nine cities to get engaged. I will explain everything. You can call my people at any time. In fact, Yuan Feng intended to postpone his engagement."


    "No. I''ll handle Li Li''s affairs myself. Don''t let Yuan Feng delay me."


    After hanging up with Lu Tianfan, Lu Qianqi looks at his mobile phone again. He doesn''t know how many times he dials out, but no one answers.


    A burst of impatience rose to her mind. Lu Qianqi mercilessly smashed her mobile phone to the ground, breaking the time into pieces.


    Su Li still remembers that she had been planning to worry about Lu Yuanfeng''s marriage, hoping that he could marry a woman suitable for him instead of Zhou Tong.


    Unexpectedly, that time passed and she still stayed in the town.


    She has no cell phone and no money. Just talk to Lin Xi and Su Qing about what she wants. Song Jialiang will accompany her about what she wants to do.


    Life was suddenly dull, but it was not the kind of happiness she wanted.


    Just when she thought things would not improve again, Lin Qian and Su Qing began to pack her bags. Song Jialiang also looked like going away. Su Li stood at the door and asked, "where to go."


    Song Jialiang glanced at her, suddenly took back his eyes and looked into the distance, "go to yunprovince."


    Su Li frowned, raised his voice and asked, "Yun province? Mu family? Palm printing conference?"


    She remembered that the palmprint conference was about to begin, but what did song Jialiang take her there for and for what purpose? Su Li quickly walked a few steps and walked around to song Jialiang. "What are you doing in Yunnan Province? What''s your purpose? My child has been entrapped by you. Do you want to continue to use mine?"


    Song Jialiang avoided her question, "I will protect you."


    Song Jialiang knew that he couldn''t explain to her about taking Su Li to Yunnan Province, but he had to do so. He had done his best to snatch Su Li from Wen Shao and keep her safe. He is not a man yet, so he can''t do anything about some things.


    But as long as he is within his ability, he is still willing to do his best to protect her from any injustice and injury.


    Yunnan Province has always been like spring in four seasons and picturesque. In April, there is clear water and blue sky, especially beautiful.


    Even if Su Li didn''t want to go, she didn''t have any way. She had no ability to resist and had to follow their arrangement.


    She still remembers the last time she went to Yun Province, Lu Qianqi took her to Mu''s house. She met Mu Fengchun, Mu Lan City and mu Yunshen.


    The wooden family is supposed to be her own family, but she has no good feelings for the wooden family.


    Song Jialiang suddenly brought her over this time, and she faintly felt that this was also related to her disappearance.


    Is there anything Hua Moyuan wants at the palmprint conference? It shouldn''t be.


    The Hua family lacks nothing. Hua Moyuan''s only goal is probably to defeat Lu Qianqi.


    What about the purpose of Wen Shao and Li Heyu?


    Su Li couldn''t figure out the truth, so he could only take one step at a time.


    The car was on the way to Mu''s house. Su Li looked at the retrogressive scenery outside the window and suddenly asked, "will Lu Qianqi come?"


    Song Jialiang''s body was a little stiff, "maybe... Yes."


    Su Li didn''t speak any more and continued to look out of the window.


    Mu Yunshen, who was specially sent by the Mu family, came to pick up the car. Although it was the second time to meet, Su Li felt as if he were separated from the world. Mu Yunshen sent two people to cage Su Li in front and back, while he himself greeted Su Li while answering the phone.


    "Long time no see, Miss Su." Muyun smiled deeply and stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 1148

    Su Li just looked at the two people standing beside him, raised his head and asked mu Yunshen, "excuse me, did I attend the palmprint conference as a visitor this time, or were you taken here as a hostage?"


    Mu Yunshen was asked by Su Li, but she laughed again, "I was thinking about what happened this time, but I didn''t expect the Mu family to join in. If the Mu family joined in, it would give me some eyebrows. However, I hope young master mu can think clearly. Although my surname is Su, I have the blood of the Mu family. It''s too much to treat guests like this. I''m absolutely qualified to attend the palmprint conference. You do things , please think twice. "


    Suli''s aggressive words made Muyun look at her eyes more and more obscure.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so tough when she was hit repeatedly.


    Su Li had no scruples. He missed these people and walked forward, but asked the people next to him, "who will attend the palmprint conference this time?"


    "Er..."


    "It''s reasonable to say that your conference should have articles of association and a list of participants? These should also be provided to me, right?"


    Mu Yunshen didn''t immediately follow up, but quietly watched Su Li''s figure gradually go away. There would be no problem with his own people. He just couldn''t get back to God by Su Li''s transformation.


    Mu Yunshen turned and asked song Jialiang, "your business is over. According to the previous agreement, you can leave yunprovince now."


    Song Jialiang shook his head. "That''s your agreement with Wen Shao. I''m only ordered by Mr. Hua. I still need to stay here to protect Su Li and won''t leave her."


    Muyun frowned. "Are you afraid we will be bad for her? Don''t worry, she is a chess piece. When Lu Qianqi comes, the matter is settled. Maybe you are still in danger."


    Muyun didn''t pay attention to song Jialiang at all. For him, song Jialiang was not in their plan at all.


    "When will Lu Qianqi arrive?" Song Jialiang asked suddenly.


    Mu Yunshen turned back and his eyes were a little far away. "With the news of Su Li, should he arrive soon?"


    Su Li settled in the mountain forest hotel specially opened by Mu family this time, but her room is relatively unique. People are arranged to take care of her before and after. Nominally, she did come to attend the palmprint conference. In fact, she is still taken care of.


    Originally, I was thinking about whether I could see Mulan city again. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance.


    Although Mu Jia controlled her actions, she also sent the information, articles of association and personnel list she wanted.


    Of course, Su Li was most concerned about the list of people. She didn''t expect to be surprised by the people who came to attend this time. Lu Tianfan, Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Qianqi are in the Lu family. It''s a little strange that these three people can be present together. Gu family, Gu Boyuan, Gu Peishuang and Gu bingyue are also on the list. She doesn''t know the Lu family. The Mu family is local, and there are naturally a large number of people. In addition to these people she knows , and many guests.


    Su Li quickly turned to the guest page. Hua Mo was far away. She heard that the names of Mo were impressively listed. A little sweat gradually seeped from her forehead. She was still thinking that the purpose of these people should not be as simple as the conference.


    Suddenly she heard a noise downstairs. Su Li subconsciously got up and went straight to the window with her eyes tightened.


    Lu Qianqi and others are walking towards here. Su Li''s body is becoming stiff. It seems that he hasn''t seen this man for a long time


    There are two months from February to April.


    Maybe it took a long time to watch this time. Lu Qianqi suddenly stood up and looked up. At that moment, his eyes were opposite.


    Su Li forced herself to hold back the tears that were about to fall, slammed the window and closed the curtain.


    She didn''t know what emotion she should use to see him. She even found that she wasn''t very happy when she saw him.


    "Fourth master, what''s the matter?" Zou Jin asked behind Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi stood there, looked up at the closed window on the second floor, and stared there for a long time.


    She''s crying


    Lu Qianqi forced himself to look back, walked into the hotel with them and entered the room arranged in advance.


    Zou Jin and others first began to search for monitors. Sure enough, these people installed several monitors in the house. After they were all removed, Lu Qianqi said to Lu Tianfan, "I just saw Li Li."


    "The purpose of these people is very clear. Asking us to give up the qualification of the palmprint conference and control a Li is equivalent to holding the throat of Lu family and Gu family. Of course, we Lu family have no problem. To be honest, we have nothing to do with the palmprint conference,


    What should be given to them can be given, as long as Li Li is safe. The question is, can the Gu family agree? "Lu Tianfan said slightly puzzled.


    "In terms of Gu yunlang''s feelings, the Gu family must agree."


    Therefore, it is clear that Hua Moyuan is standing in the rear, and the Mu family and the Lu family work together to expel Gu family and Lu family from the palm printing conference by controlling Su Li. However, the real purpose of Hua Moyuan is not clear for the time being.


    "Tell the wood family that I want to see Su Li. They will promise." Lu Qianqi and Zou Jin explain.


    Zou Jin was stunned and hurriedly turned around to do it.


    Lu Tianfan looked at Lu Qianqi''s thin face, but a word stuck in his throat for a long time. "Li Li..."


    "Hua Moyuan also has something in my hand. He can tie Su Li, and I can make him fall." Lu Qianqi was calm. He was quite upset and pinched his eyebrows, "but now she should hate me."


    Although Lu Qianqi''s words were confused, Lu Tianfan understood and sighed.


    After a while, Zou Jin came back, "fourth master, Muyun Shenmu promised. Now I''ll arrange for you to meet sister Su, but you can only go there alone."


    Lu Qianqi Huoran got up and said, "go and bring Shi Ren."


    The door of the room was opened, and Lu Qianqi saw the woman sitting by the window with her back to the door.


    Her back tightened slightly, but she didn''t turn around.


    Shi Ren was dozing off with Lu Qianqi''s neck in his arms. Hearing the news, he opened his eyes and saw Su Li sitting in the corner. Although Su Li seemed to have lost a lot of weight, his eyes lit up and shouted, "Mom --"


    Su Li''s shoulder suddenly shook. Tears filled her eyes and she turned around. Shi Ren struggled to the ground and jumped directly at Su Li.


    Shi Ren cried out, "Mom, I''m wrong. It''s all Shi Ren''s fault. Mom, come back quickly. Shi Ren will be obedient in the future and will never make mom and dad angry again..."


    Su Li hugged Shi Ren with tears and bited him. When he was about to bleed, she replied in a dumb voice: "it''s not Shi Ren''s fault, it''s not your fault... Mom misses you so much..."


    All the barriers she easily built completely disappeared when she saw Shi Ren. She held Shi Ren''s small face and looked at the round face carefully, "let mom see you."


    Lu Qianqi stood and looked at Su Li and Shi Ren. He walked forward quickly, but he saw Su Li leaning over with Shi Ren in his arms. She whispered, "go out first."


    Lu Qianqi frowned, squatted down and looked directly at the pale face, "we rarely meet. What can''t be explained face to face? Are you going to go down with me like this all your life?"

 Chapter 1149

    Su Li''s nose was sour. Of course she didn''t want to, but she really couldn''t look at him like before.


    These two months have exhausted her efforts. She can''t go back. She is no longer the former Suli.


    Shi Ren cried too hard. Finally, she was lying on Su Li''s shoulder and sobbing. Su Li was as worried as a knife. She gently stroked Shi Ren''s hair and said softly, "Shi Ren went outside to play with Uncle Zou Jin. Mom and dad said something."


    Shi Ren dragged Su Li''s clothes and said pitifully, "Mom, don''t leave me and dad."


    Su Li choked in her throat. She didn''t say anything for a long time, but she nodded, "well, when this is over, she can go home."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what will happen next, but she still needs to reassure Shi Ren.


    Shi Ren burst into tears and smiled, "then I''ll go out and play with Uncle Zou Jin and have a good chat with my parents."


    What a good boy.


    Su Li''s eyes gently looked at Shi Ren and ran out. While running, he shouted happily, "mom is back, mom is back!"


    The door closed again at the bottom of her eyes, and the room became quiet again. Su Li quietly looked at Lu Qianqi. Finally, she turned around and opened the window. After the wind blew in, she sighed deeply.


    Lu Qianqi went straight forward a few steps, grabbed Su Li''s arm, forcibly pulled her up and put her in his arms, "Li Li, Li Li..."


    In two months, he finally saw her.


    A drop of tears came down from the bottom of Su Li''s eyes. She had a real feeling when the familiar taste surrounded her, but she didn''t know what to say. She should be sad, wronged and hate. Even if she should scold him, she was stuck in her throat and heartbroken.


    Lu Qianqi finally felt something was wrong with Su Li, or his heart had a sense of intelligence. His hand covered Su Li''s stomach, "what about the child? Is the child okay?"


    Su Li thought she would at least not be excited when she faced this matter. She had passed the stage of tearing her heart and lungs. However, when her eyes were facing each other, she couldn''t help crying, "Lu Qianqi, do you understand what happened to my children? Many people advised me not to leave these two children, but I insisted on staying. They all said I was stupid, that the children would not be healthy after birth, and that my choice was harming them... But these are my two children. I can''t help but leave them. I can''t choose to kill them! It''s me to make them such a person Dear friends! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Su Li raised her voice. She grabbed Lu Qianqi''s collar and hid her fear and pain in the bottom of her heart for two months. At this moment, it finally broke out completely.


    "Morning and evening are unhealthy, you know? Lu Qianqi!"


    Su Li went to several hospitals for examination. All the doctors said that the two children should not stay, otherwise they would also drag down their parents'' lives. Su Li thought that if they were just unhealthy, she would try her best to give birth, and it would take half her life to return their healthy body, but she couldn''t help thinking of how good the two children were tortured like this Hate, hate to the heart.


    In those days, she suffered to the extreme. She couldn''t lose to fate, but she lost to fate in the end.


    Su Li grabbed Lu Qianqi''s clothes and was almost out of breath. "I know I did something wrong, but why didn''t you listen to me and see me? Who did I do so many things for? What kind of way do I have to punish me? My hope is gone. Between us..."


    Su Li bowed her head and coughed a few times. Her body didn''t recover very well after the operation. A moment later, she calmed down slightly and slowly released her hand. "You can marry whoever you have in mind. You don''t need to take the so-called responsibility for me anymore. Lu Qianqi, I love you too tired."


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes sank and his voice became hoarse. "Li Li, come on, we still have Shi Ren! There is hope. There are so many doctors at the end of the day, it''s impossible to cure it, isn''t it?"


    Sully must not leave him.


    Lu Qianqi held Su Li''s arm tightly with great strength. He smelled ink, smelled ink!


    Su Li stared at Lu Qianqi blankly and suddenly said, "it has nothing to do with Wen Shao. Lu Qianqi, there is a problem between us."


    It was a problem between us that made the child go wrong.


    Su Li continued softly, "at the beginning, I shouldn''t have helped Lu Zhengqing. If I didn''t help him, you wouldn''t be angry with me. Without the cold war, I wouldn''t be nervous, afraid or even worried, so that I lost my judgment. Lu Qianqi, you should continue to blame me. Why do you care about me?"


    Looking at Su Li, who was absent-minded and muttering, Lu Qianqi felt heartache, "Su Li..."


    "We can''t go back." Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi. Tears almost fell again. She finally tried her best to say this sentence.


    The door was knocked. "Fourth master, is it almost time? We need to talk about this cooperation."


    Mu Yunshen''s voice came from the outside. Su Li looked outside the door and stepped back, "go."


    There are some things that don''t need to be clarified now. There are so many enemies around her and Lu Qianqi. Even if she is discouraged, she must calm down.


    Lu Qianqi stopped talking. Finally, he hugged Su Li and said in a deep voice in her ear, "I''m sorry. No matter what happens, I hope we can face it together. I won''t leave you alone in the future. OK?"


    Su Li reluctantly smiled, but did not answer. Instead, she gently pushed Lu Qianqi, meaning to let him go out first to deal with the current chaotic situation.


    Lu Qianqi hesitated for a moment. After all, he still clenched his fist and turned around. Su Li suddenly remembered something, grabbed him and said, "also, don''t you know about Hua Moyuan?"


    Lu Qianqi paused, "Hua Moyuan? Do you know?"


    Su Li nodded.


    She learned about Hua Moyuan from Song Jialiang, so she took the time to tell Lu Qianqi.


    "I''m not sure whether this is the real situation that Li Heyu did it to you in order to deceive the Chinese family into cooperation. In short, you have a certain number in mind. If Hua Moyuan holds the mentality that he would rather kill 100 wrong than let one go, it will be a situation of never dying." Su Li solemnly told Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi closed his eyes and answered for a long time, "I know. Wait until I take you out."


    Zuri smiled faintly, but he turned around and walked to the window, clutching the curtains blown by the breeze with one hand - they couldn''t go back.


    Lu Qianqi walked out of the door. Mu Yunshen was looking at him with a smile. "What''s the matter? Is Miss Su doing well?"

 Chapter 1150

    Lu Qianqi''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Sooner or later, he would clean up one by one for the sake of the two children, but he forced himself to hold back his anger and whispered, "find a separate room. I really have something to talk to Mu Dashao."


    Muyunshen readily agrees and leads Qianqi to another direction of the hotel.


    There is also a reception hall in the hotel. The living room is a small box, which can only accommodate a few people. Lu Qianqi didn''t let his own people in. Mu Yunshen is the same. Only the reception hall of two people can hear a needle fall quietly.


    "Well, you should be at ease when you see Miss Su?" Mu Yunshen pushed the agreement in his hand. "The fourth master should be able to accept our conditions. At this palmprint conference, the Lu family completely withdrew from the competition of the palmprint conference and handed over the palmprint to us."


    Lu Qianqi still had Su Li''s desperate eyes in his head. His heart seemed to be pierced by needles. He reluctantly loosened his eyebrows and took the agreement, but did not read it. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "when will the wooden family need to be attached to the Hua family to do things?"


    Muyun smiled deeply. "The Chinese family has such a great influence not only in a certain region, but also at home and abroad. What''s wrong with the wooden family''s attachment to the Chinese family?"


    "So, if I don''t agree to your terms, what are you going to do?" Lu Qianqi asked quietly.


    "In fact, we don''t want Su Li. She''s our wooden family. It''s really too much to use her to threaten fourth Master Lu. But I think she should be of great significance to fourth Master Lu? So fourth master won''t refuse." Mu Yunshen said confidently.


    It was verified by many people. There was no need to doubt it, otherwise they wouldn''t have started with a woman.


    "Do you know something?" Lu Qianqi said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "Hua Moyuan''s favorite flower is mu Furong, and when he eats in Nancheng, he will choose the neighborhood of Mu Furong. The reason why he promised to cooperate with the Mu family is for a woman surnamed mu." Lu Qianqi''s words made mu Yunshen''s face gradually change.


    "What does that mean?" Muyun asked.


    "Knowing yourself and the other side can win every battle." Lu Qianqi''s eyes were deep. "Mu Rongqing is now in our hands. Do you think Mr. Hua Moyuan will still talk to us with this contract?"


    The wood cloud was dark.


    Wood face? The woman left in the corner who may not be seen more? This woman is Hua Moyuan''s heart? He doesn''t believe it!


    Seeing that mu Yunshen''s face became a little ugly, Lu Qianqi stood up and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask. I don''t think Mr. Hua Moyuan is willing to admit the position of that woman in his heart."


    But if it weren''t for Hua Moyuan''s strange hobby, or Lu Qianqi, they would never find out that Hua Moyuan would have that weakness.


    Muyun is deeply suspicious and goes to call Hua Moyuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Hua?" Mu Yunshen''s voice was particularly respectful when he spoke to Hua Moyuan.


    Hua Mo said, "yes? I didn''t say that. If possible, try not to call me."


    "Yes." Mu Yunshen said hurriedly, "there is mainly a small problem. Then... Do you know Mu Rongqing, Mr. Hua?"


    Hua Moyuan''s voice suddenly raised slightly, "she?"


    "Yes... Are you familiar with her and her words, Mr. Hua?" the sudden change made mu Yunshen feel nervous. The subtle difference also made mu Yunshen believe Lu Qianqi''s words.


    Hua Moyuan actually liked hibiscus flowers so much? When did he and Mu Rongqing meet? Knowing this relationship, he would try his best to send Mu Rongqing to Hua Moyuan in exchange for greater benefits.


    Mu Rongqing is a woman from the side of the Mu family. She worked abroad. Later, she did not know why. She suffered a great blow. She returned home from abroad and has been working in the Mu family flower garden.


    Yunnan Province is a big province of flowers. Many flowers are sold from Yunnan Province to all parts of the country.


    Mu family also has its own flower field, and Mu Rongqing comes back from abroad to work in the flower field.


    She likes planting Hibiscus best, and the hibiscus from her hand has been selling very well. If Lu Qianqi hadn''t mentioned Mu Rongqing, mu Yunshen really had no impression of this woman at all.


    "Not familiar." Hua Moyuan''s voice suddenly cooled down. This change made mu Yunshen a little stunned. What''s the situation?


    He had to harden his head and said, "now Mu Rongqing is in Lu Qianqi''s hands. He probably wants to exchange it with Su Li."


    Hua Moyuan was silent for a long time and suddenly hung up.


    Muyun was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t decide how to go back to talk with Lu Qianqi. After all, huamo didn''t get the right information.


    Although Hua Moyuan said "unfamiliar", his reaction was obviously not like this. Mu Yunshen was really uncertain.


    When Lu Qianqi saw Muyun coming back, he smiled at the prophet''s hook, "Hua Mo is far from admitting it? He won''t admit it. Such people always like to focus on their stomach and think that no one can find out the secret. Since he can fight Su Li, I don''t hesitate to let him taste it. He can spend it with me. I''ve spent two months and don''t care about it."


    After Lu Qianqi said that, he threw the agreement on the table. "Whether the wooden family will continue to talk to me with this agreement or with other terms, I can wait."


    Mu Yunshen didn''t catch up for the time being. He knew that Lu Qianqi didn''t aim at nothing. Mu Rongqing was really nothing, but if she was really Hua Moyuan''s woman, it was another matter, so he had to wait for Hua Moyuan''s news.


    Or is Hua Moyuan so powerful that he can save Mu Rongqing? At that time, the Lu family and the Gu family will not be in their hands?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi walked back a few steps and saw Zou Jinzheng and a girl in the distance. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    When Zou Jin saw Lu Qianqi, he hurried over and whispered to Lu Qianqi: "This is the girl next to song Jialiang. She stayed to take care of sister su. Her name is Su Qing. She said that song Jialiang took care of sister Su all the way, and he saved sister Su from Wen Shao. It''s just that song Jialiang didn''t think of the child''s problem. He didn''t mean it. I hope the fourth master will take care of song Jialiang all the way and don''t embarrass song Jialiang in the future."


    Lu Qianqi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Su Qing who was standing timidly not far away.


    What an infatuated woman.

 Chapter 1151

    These people who formed a rope and hurt Su Li and their two children, he would deal with them one by one, but he didn''t expect that the man named Su Qing knew his mind in advance.


    Zou Jin sighed when he saw that Lu Qianqi''s eyes were full of danger. He knew that Lu Qianqi was annoyed this time. The more he didn''t move like a mountain, the more angry he became. He added, "Su Qing said that now she and another Lin Xi can go in and out of sister Su''s room every day. She knows that sister Su is angry with you now. As long as you promise not to deal with song Jialiang, she will try her best to help you and persuade sister su."


    Lu Qianqi''s face was a little pale. Of course, he could still remember Su Li''s sad eyes. However, due to the wrong time, he couldn''t go back to her to comfort her, "go and tell mu Yunshen that Shi Ren should accompany Su Li these days. Su Qing and Lin Qian had better listen to Su Li''s words, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes." Zou Jin quickly took orders.


    Su Qing is relieved to hear Zou Jin''s words. Now she knows who Su Li''s husband is. She and Lin Qian have been scared for a long time. Su Qing now regrets how she could bear it so much. When Su Li had an operation in the hospital, she should help her contact Lu Qianqi. Maybe she won''t be as constrained as she is today.


    Su Qing hurried back to the door of the room. After checking the password with the guard at the door, she went in again. "Sister Su, you''ve been sitting there for a long time. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Suli turned around, her eyes still red, holding the list in her hand.


    She and Lu Qianqi really can''t go back, but she calms down, but she doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to fight alone.


    He said that if possible, he still wanted her to face everything with him.


    Even if she doesn''t face all this, she hates those who hurt her two children. She should let them pay with blood! If this is her life, she won''t lose to it!


    At present, these people will go to Yunnan Province one by one, but she is still locked up here and can''t move.


    She told Lu Qianqi that Hua Moyuan had the reason to do so, but Lu Qianqi would not face the matter. Even his face had not changed. It was obvious that he didn''t believe the truth of the matter.


    But Suli felt more and more that it was true.


    If Hua Moyuan is not sure that Lu Qianqi is the real descendant of the Hua family, why do he have to do something to eliminate the root? Then will Hua Moyuan target Shi Ren in the next step?


    Su Li turned around the God, then excited the spirit, turned his head and looked at Su Qing, "you said today that you will listen to me well, as long as you can help song Jialiang get rid of it in the future, right?"


    Su Qing nodded nervously, "yes, that''s right."


    "I need you to go out and help me find two people." Su Li said after a long silence, "Gu Peishuang will be here in a few days. Please pass him a letter and let him find a way to contact Hua Yingxue."


    Since Hua Moyuan is so afraid that Lu Qianqi will become a stumbling block for him, she must find a way to let Hua Qihao know that two of the real heirs of the Hua family have been "strangled" in their stomach, and the initiator of all this is Hua Moyuan, whom he has always trusted most.


    If Hua Qihao knew that his grandson had a problem, would he spit blood?


    Gu Peishuang has such a good relationship with Lu Qianqi that he will certainly help.


    Hua Moyuan thinks he can control the banner of the Hua family and do whatever he wants. The fact is that under the instruction of Hua Qihao, Hua Yingxue and Hua Yihan have to look at Hua Moyuan''s face.


    Hua Moyuan is indeed very talented and capable. Just from his handling of Lu Shaobei, we can see that his means are superb. Without trace, he let the Lu San family fall into a trap.


    But Hua Mo made a mistake in one thing.


    The reason why Hua Moyuan can do so much today depends on Hua Qihao. Hua Qihao is the supreme emperor behind the scenes. The Empire of the Hua family is Hua Qihao, not Hua Moyuan.


    Hua Mo is far from covering up such a fact. It''s better to help Hua Qihao deal with this matter, or there is room for turning around.


    Su Li knows Lu Qianqi''s temperament. Lu Qianqi is embarrassed in the Lu family now. He is even less likely to go to Hua Qihao and say that I am your son left outside. Instead of making him suffer from both sides, she might as well do him a favor and give him a push.


    After giving the letter to Su Qing, Su Li''s face was still very ugly. "You should know that this letter must not be seen by others, but can only be given to Gu Peishuang. Even the fourth master can''t do it. If you can''t do it, don''t promise, you know?"


    "I know. Don''t worry, sister su. I will give it to Gu Peishuang properly." Su Qing can only hope that Su Li and Lu Qianqi will let song Jialiang go, so she is willing to do whatever she can do.


    After a moment, Su Li suddenly sighed, "you are very kind to song Jialiang."


    Su Qing blushed, "I, I..."


    "When I tried to test you three times and four times, I just wanted you to pass me a message. Unfortunately, you haven''t moved for so long." Su Li''s clear eyes looked at Su Qing. "At that time, I sat in the hospital and thought, how many people hurt my children, I have to settle accounts with them one by one. Song Jialiang is one, and you and Lin Qian are also accomplices."


    Su Li''s words made Su Qing start to tremble. She can even clearly remember Su Li''s look of despair and hatred after hearing the diagnosis results.


    Seeing Su Qing''s frightened face turned white, Su Li smiled bitterly, "I even hate Lu Qianqi. In fact, I even hate him... But how can I hate again? The facts that have become can''t be changed, but fortunately, I still have a glimmer of hope. They are so good and strong, or they will get better, right?"


    Suddenly, the door opened and Shi Ren Ran in from outside. With the warmth and sunshine outside, he shouted to Su Li, "Mom!"


    Hearing Shi Ren''s cry, Su Li''s body trembled slightly, and suddenly returned to his mind. A gentle look also rose in his eyes, "good son, why are you here?"


    "Dad asked me to accompany you." Shi Ren held Su Li''s neck and saw that Su Li''s face was not very good. He asked carefully, "is mother still angry with Shi Ren?"


    "If you don''t get angry, your mother won''t be angry with Shi Ren all her life." even if Su Li has a huge hatred in her heart, it turns into nothing when she sees Shi Ren. She still has Shi Ren. She has to protect Shi Ren from any harm.


    Su Qing was relieved to see that Su Li had recovered his original appearance. Fortunately, fourth Master Lu was sober and sent Shi Ren in time, otherwise no one could persuade Su Li.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Yunshen returns to Mu''s house with a worried mood. Mu Fengchun asks about the situation and knows that there are some twists and turns. Lu Qianqi controls Mu Rongqing.


    Mu Rongqing is what Lu Qianqi said. She is the woman Hua Moyuan likes.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s true or false." Muyun sighed deeply and sat directly on the sofa in the lobby, "but at least I didn''t dare to force Lu Qianqi too hard."

 Chapter 1152

    "But in any case, the palm print is the most important for our Mu family." Mu Fengchun sat next to him with an iron face, "Otherwise, what''s the point of holding this palmprint conference as the host? Can we allow others to come here? And sulina woman has learned all things of Muxiang. She even heard that green is better than blue, so she must not come to the scene with her palmprint!"


    Muyun smiled deeply. "Don''t worry, the child in her stomach has just had a problem. Where can she still have the energy to think about it? But she hasn''t knocked it off yet. This woman can really afford it."


    "That''s good." Mu Fengchun was stunned. After a long time, he still whispered, "in fact, the two children are also the descendants of our Mu family... Muxiang Jiuquan will hate us if he knew? The guy in Mulan city is trying to help Su Li out of danger. Fortunately, he found out in advance and locked him up, otherwise he doesn''t know how much trouble it will be."


    Muyun''s eyes were dark. "Uncle, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. After waiting for so many years, the Mujia family can rise again. How can they have such a limited vision?"


    Mu Fengchun nodded, "yes, otherwise I wouldn''t agree to let you cooperate with the Chinese family. But now everything is led away by huamo. Be careful. Stealing chickens won''t erode rice."


    Mu Yunshen is a little unhappy. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice. What''s this.


    The so-called four families have long been separated. The Lu family has great potential and strong ability to take care of the family. As long as the two families quit, the Lu family basically just follows behind to pick up tooth wisdom. Therefore, Muyun deeply believes that his practice is not wrong this time.


    Cooperation with the Chinese family is because Hua Moyuan has many means, and the means are cruel enough. Most importantly, he can completely hold down the Lu family.


    No matter how powerful the Lu family is in Nancheng, it can''t stand the Hua family''s influence.


    After a busy day, mu Yunshen was also a little tired. He and Mu Fengchun said a few words and went back upstairs. As soon as they stepped upstairs, they saw Guan Qian''s skirt, his eyes sank slightly, and ran a few steps to open the door.


    "What were you doing just now?" Muyun frowned deeply.


    Guan Qian shook her head flustered. "No, I saw you back upstairs just now, so I thought of coming down to pick you up."


    "Really?"


    "Really..." Guan Qian''s gentle face showed a little smile. "Can I lie to you? What can you and your uncle say? I can hide from listening."


    Muyun said with deep heart that Guan Qian is his wife. What if he did these things without telling her? The Mujia family is good, and he Muyun is deep. Isn''t Guan Qian good?


    Mu Yunshen came forward and closed Guan Qian''s hair. "That''s good. You know, we are husband and wife. We are both prosperous and lossy. Don''t do anything to disappoint me."


    Guan Qian was buried in Muyun''s deep chest. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say. She had always been very docile and didn''t want to make her husband unhappy.


    At night, Guan Qian couldn''t sleep. She got up silently, sat by the bed and looked at the quiet moon outside the window.


    Plain white''s hand is on her lower abdomen. In fact, she wants to tell mu Yunshen today. She went to the hospital for an examination today. The child has been a month. She thinks mu Yunshen should be happy.


    But Guan Qian didn''t expect to hear the dialogue between mu Yunshen and Mu Fengchun.


    The man beside his pillow actually entrapped the woman named Su Li and even made her children have problems.


    Guan Qian was particularly upset when she thought of it.


    She doesn''t want her child''s father to become a bad man, let alone do those evil things.


    Guan Qian took a deep breath, touched her mobile phone and went to the corridor. She found an empty corner and made a call.


    After a long time, Guan Qian finally answered the phone. Guan Qian whispered, "Junjie? Junjie, I''m... Guan Qian."


    Mu Junjie was silent for a moment before answering, "it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Mu Junjie didn''t seem willing to talk to herself, Guan Qian quickly shouted at him, "Junjie, don''t worry about hanging up. Listen to me. Your brother is not the old brother now. He wants to harm people. He works with others. Su Li''s child may be knocked out and continue to harm the Lu family. Junjie, you''ve been refusing to take care of the affairs of Yunnan Province in Nancheng. I know there''s my fault, but I don''t want to watch him make mistakes again and again!"


    When Mu Junjie heard Su Li and Lu Qianqi, he stood up directly, "what are you talking about?"


    Mu Junjie and Luo Fei knew about Su Li''s disappearance in Nancheng, but their strength was insufficient. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t find Su Li''s whereabouts.


    Mu Junjie didn''t expect that Su Li''s disappearance was actually related to Mu Yunshen, and Su Li''s two children were still!


    Mu Junjie''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Roffee went into the living room, rubbed her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Whose phone is it so late."


    Guan Qian heard the woman''s voice on the phone. She felt a strange taste in her heart and hurriedly said, "I just told you about it. You''re Yunshen''s brother. Think of a way. I''ll hang up first."


    Guan Qian closed her cell phone with a bang, but her heart was in a mess in an instant.


    At the beginning, she was Mu Junjie''s fiancee. She also felt that Mu Junjie was very good and was willing to accept this arrangement at home. However, Mu Junjie was cold and didn''t like to coax women. She often ignored her existence. Even if she was a little dissatisfied, she would still be very happy to see Mu Junjie.


    Later, mu Yunshen appeared in front of her. Mu Yunshen and Mu Junjie were brothers. It was obvious that Mu Junjie was more valued than mu Yunshen in the Mu family, but mu Yunshen was more enthusiastic than Mu Junjie. He often appeared when she was lost and accompanied her. Over time, Guan Qian found that she seemed to like mu Yunshen more.


    On the eve of her engagement, mu Yunshen stopped her outside the house and said he liked her, wanted to be good to her, wanted to love her, wanted to see her happy and wanted to marry her.


    Guan Qian thought that muyunshen was too gentle than mujunjie, or she should be more suitable for muyunshen.


    And she always felt that Mu Junjie was so cold to her, should he not like her?


    As a result, after her affair with muyunshen was exposed, mujunjie just said a word, gave her to muyunshen, and hurriedly left yunprovince.


    For a long time, Mu Junjie never appeared in front of the two people again, and the affairs of the Mu family were more or less transferred to Mu Yunshen.


    Guan Qian is a woman who hasn''t experienced much emotion, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have IQ. After a long time, she found that Mu Yun came to her to stimulate his brother and control the Mu family.

 Chapter 1153

    The background behind Guan Qian is enough for her husband to get these.


    It used to be mu Junjie, but after Mu Junjie left, it could only be mu Yunshen.


    Muyunshen got what he wanted, but did he really love her?


    Guan Qian often thinks back at night. Recalling the days and nights, she can even feel that Mu Junjie left yunprovince not because she liked her, but she had to give up her and run away angrily.


    Even if you regret it again, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Although Mu Junjie doesn''t like to talk or show, he is kind; The man Guan Qian finally married, in order to achieve his goal by all means, even his own brother has to calculate. Now, he doesn''t even care about human life.


    Guan Qian''s hands are full of sweat. She really hopes that Mu Junjie can stop his brother in time. She doesn''t want him to make mistakes again and again, even for their children.


    Luo Fei saw that Mu Junjie hung up the phone and didn''t know what he was thinking. She frowned and muttered and walked over, "what''s the matter? Did Guan Qian call?"


    Mu Junjie''s face changed slightly. Luo Fei knew he was right. She didn''t know what it was like. It''s been so long. As long as Guan Qian is mentioned, there will be cracks in Mu Junjie''s ice face that hasn''t changed for thousands of years. How much he likes this woman?


    Reluctantly rubbed her hair, and rofi sat down next to him, "OK, is she busy? Please, if you''re really worried, it''s a big deal to go back."


    Mu Junjie was stunned and turned to look at rofi. "Do you mind...?"


    Luo Fei repressed her heart''s surging jealousy. Even if she was jealous, there was no way. Everything came first and came first. Besides, she had no hostility to Guan Qian. She just felt that she was very painful. "You can grab Guan Qian back. I''ll give you a big red envelope at that time."


    Mu Junjie was stunned for a moment, then shook his head slightly and said, "Guan Qian told me that Su Li is in Yunnan Province."


    "What?! I remember Lu Qianqi had just gone to Yunnan Province. Did he say there was news about Li Li?" when she heard Su Li''s name, Luo Fei got nervous and directly reached out to catch Mu Junjie. "What''s the matter with Li Li Li now?"


    "It''s very bad." Mu Junjie''s face sank. "Big brother made a game with others and caught Su Li. The child in her belly... Also..."


    Wood Junjie said here, also a little uncomfortable.


    He has few relatives and friends in Nancheng. Su Li is Muxiang''s daughter and takes him as his relatives, so mu Junjie always feels that he is the uncle of the two children in Su Li''s belly.


    Muyunshen should also know this. I didn''t expect him to be so cruel.


    Rofi''s eyes turned red and tears almost fell. How sad should Suli be when the child was gone? How can the Mu family be so cruel? Su Li is also a descendant of the Mu family.


    "Mu Junjie! You call him big brother! What animal things did he do!" Luo Fei couldn''t bear it. If Mu Yunshen robbed Guan Qian before, she gave herself a chance to stay with Mu Junjie, but he still did such an excessive thing to Su Li, "do you still have to endure in Nancheng?!"


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go back to Yunnan Province." Mu Junjie finally replied, "go pack your things first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hua Moyuan''s phone call didn''t last long. He called the next day. Mu Yunshen was still asleep in bed. When he heard the bell, he directly excited and sat up.


    "Mr. Hua? Why is it so early?"


    Guan Qian was even more uncomfortable listening to Mu Yunshen''s slightly flattering voice. She remembered that mu Yunshen was not like this before.


    Hua Moyuan was silent for a moment and then said word by word, "go talk to Lu Qianqi and see what he needs."


    Hua Moyuan didn''t expect to find out the whereabouts of Mu Rongqing by his means. It can be seen that Lu Qianqi also made a killer mace this time.


    Muyun was deeply stunned, and jianpan raised a happy smile. Hua Mo was far interested in the woman of the Mujia family, which shows that the Mujia family has more dependence in the future, and the dependence is now cooperating with him.


    After hanging up with Hua Moyuan, mu Yunshen looks back at Guan Qian. She is looking at him with watery eyes. This woman is really beautiful. Because she is in a good mood, mu Yunshen reaches out to pull Guan Qian under her body and wants to make love.


    Guan Qian tried her best to break away and stammered, "I''m a little uncomfortable today. Don''t you still have something to do? Go and do it quickly."


    Although he was interrupted, mu Yunshen also knew that the next play was important. He pinched Guan Qian''s face and got up to wash.


    Guan Qian grabbed her clothes and looked gray. She remembered her wrong decision and that she was reluctant to let him touch herself, but she was still pregnant.


    But she didn''t want to talk to Mu Yunshen about it for the time being. She doesn''t think how happy mu Yunshen will be. This man is like this. His goal is clear.


    He might also feel that the child came at the wrong time and delayed his career.


    Mu Yunshen made an appointment with Lu Qianqi in the same reception room of the hotel.


    Lu Qianqi obviously didn''t sleep well. He looked pale. He reached out for the coffee in front of him, took a shallow sip, and then said, "what, Hua Mo far agreed?"


    Muyunshen spread his hand, "fourth master, please talk about your conditions first."


    "If you want the Lu family to quit, it''s not a big problem. It''s ok if you want to print." Lu Qianqi said, "it doesn''t mean much to the Lu family. It doesn''t matter whether we want it or not."


    Mu Yun''s deep eyes brightened, "really?"


    "But I have the conditions." Lu Qianqi interrupted mu Yunshen. "When the four families gather in Yunnan Province, you should announce in public that what you did to Mu Xiang was wrong, and let Mu Xiang recognize her ancestors and return to her family in front of everyone. At the same time, clear away all her grievances and give her a aboveboard identity."


    Mu Yunshen didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi would put forward this condition. He frowned, "this..."


    "I''m not in a hurry. You can think about it slowly." Lu Qianqi''s slender fingers gently nodded on the table. "That''s the condition for the Lu family to withdraw from the conference and give you the palm print. As for mu Rongqing, it''s for Su Li. We won''t lose anyone."


    Mu Yunshen certainly understood what Lu Qianqi said.


    It is reasonable to say that Muxiang was a figure decades ago. It is not a big problem for the Mujia to admit her existence and let her recognize her ancestors.


    But he always felt that Lu Qianqi was not such an easy person to meet. His routine made him dare not look down on it. He always felt a little uneasy in his heart. But he also knew that what Lu Qianqi asked for was actually normal. He just didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to plan for Muxiang.

 Chapter 1154

    Seeing Muyun deep in thought, Lu Qianqi thought of Su Li again. Su Li asked Su Qing to bring a letter to Gu Peishuang. Gu Peishuang didn''t show him, but hurried to do his own business.


    Lu Qianqi smiled bitterly. I''m afraid Su Li won''t forgive him when it''s over.


    But no matter what happens in the future, he will always get rid of the complicated things at present.


    Yesterday, Su Li told him that Hua Moyuan''s move was due to his life experience.


    Li Heyu told huamoyuan his life story, so huamoyuan was afraid of him.


    Sometimes the person who knows you best in the world is not your friend but your enemy. Unfortunately, at the beginning, Hua Mo was far from his friend rather than enemy, so Hua Mo didn''t understand his character at all.


    Hua Moyuan was so afraid that he would go to recognize his ancestors. In fact, even if Li Heyu told Lu Qianqi face to face, he might not lick his face to find Hua Qihao.


    Lu Qianqi just felt a pity that he huamo was so far away today.


    What a pity.


    Mu Yunshen is still thinking about Lu Qianqi''s request. He suddenly finds that he sometimes worries about gain and loss in the face of these foxes.


    It''s just a wood fragrance. He feels he can''t do it?


    Just when he hesitated, the mobile phone suddenly rang. He motioned and picked up the mobile phone. His face was slightly cold. "What, why did he suddenly run back?"


    Mu Junjie is sitting opposite Mu Fengchun, surrounded by worried and messy Luo Fei. Mu Junjie said to Mu Fengchun, "uncle, I agreed to leave Nancheng to help Mu family develop Nancheng''s business. At present, the performance of the company cooperated by Lu family and Mu family has been very good. Mu family has done such a thing like this, and the company over Nancheng doesn''t intend to take it?"


    Mu Fengchun smiled awkwardly, "Junjie, what are you talking about?"


    In fact, Mu Fengchun has always appreciated Mu Junjie and treated him like his own son. Compared with mu Yunshen, Mu Junjie may be more suitable for inheriting the cause of the Mu family.


    Although Mu Junjie has left, Mu Junjie has a great reputation in some old antiques of the Mu family, so mu Fengchun doesn''t dare to treat the child badly.


    In the final analysis, it was also mu Yunshen''s unkind behavior. He robbed Junjie''s fiancee and occupied Junjie''s current position.


    Mu Junjie didn''t like the prevarication. He straightened up slightly and said: "The Mu family is also a century old family in Yunnan Province. Should we think twice before doing anything. Although this palmprint conference is important, does it need to turn against the Lu family? A gentleman has plans and doesn''t plan. Things obtained by insidious can last long? Look at the current situation of the Lu family, this is the end of the Lu family! The Mu family doesn''t want to be strong, but wants to be with that family The cooperation between the Lu family is really... "


    Mu Junjie rarely said so much. As he spoke, Mu Fengchun''s old face turned red.


    Roffee was also in a daze.


    "At present, I can only let go of Nancheng''s company and can''t continue." Mu Junjie simply said directly, "as for the matter of Mu family, I don''t know when it has become a speech hall? Didn''t everyone discuss the previous rules together?"


    Mu Fengchun coughed, "that Junjie, you must be tired when you just returned to Yunnan Province. Don''t worry about some things. Let''s think about it now."


    "OK." Mu Junjie is not in a hurry to denounce. Some things have changed since he left. He can''t solve them for a while.


    Luo Fei gently pulled Mu Junjie''s arm after he stood up, "I want to see Li Li."


    Luo Fei is worried that Suli is broken. She has been worried about it since yesterday.


    "OK." Mu Junjie still has prestige in Mu''s family. This welfare can always be won.


    After leaving with Mu Fengchun, they walked outside the big house, but happened to bump into Guan Qian who had been standing at the door.


    When she saw Guan Qian, Luo Fei''s face turned red. This woman is really gentle and lovely. She is not the same type as her. No wonder Mu Junjie never forgets Guan Qian.


    Guan Qian''s face is also a little red. She heard what Mu Junjie and Mu Fengchun said at the door. What gentleman has plans and doesn''t plan. His words have exceeded Mu Yun''s depth. Unfortunately, at that time, she was dazzled by the gentleness of the mask and didn''t distinguish who is true and who is false. Now even if she regrets, it''s too late


    Guan Qian looks at Luo Fei standing next to Mu Junjie. She remembers that Mu Junjie came back with the girl last new year. It seems that they should be close.


    Luo Fei coughed. "Why don''t I go directly to the hotel? Say hello to me and I''ll find Li Li. You and Guan Qian haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk."


    Mujunjie returned to his senses and looked at rofi. After a long time, he finally nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shi Ren has been in the house with Su Li these days. Although Su Li is a guest, everyone knows that she is locked up. When she will be released depends on the outcome of the negotiations between the Lu family and the Mu family.


    Mu Junjie is the second young master of the Mu family. Although he is not as good as the young master at the moment, he has the support of a large number of old men behind him. Sometimes the people of the Mu family don''t listen to what he says, so when Luo Fei comes, they let Luo Fei in in in a proper way.


    As soon as Luofei entered the room, she heard Su Li teaching Shi Ren to read. Her voice was gentle and patient. Luofei was relieved.


    She walked forward a few steps, facing Su Li''s four eyes. At that moment, their eyes were red.


    Su Li repressed his choking voice, "Shi Ren, your aunt Luofei is coming. Go outside and play with Uncle Zou Jin."


    "OK." Shi Renshun also touched Su Li''s belly. "My brother and sister will accompany my mother well. Shi Ren will be back soon."


    When Su Li heard this, her tears almost fell down again. After she forced herself to hold back, she got up and walked to the living room with rofi.


    Luo Fei grabbed Su Li and looked at her back and forth. "You, how can you lose so much weight? You are a pregnant woman now. You have to eat more and support yourself."


    Su Li shook her head with a bitter smile. "No, no matter how you eat every day, you can''t get fat. You know these two children..."


    She is also a dead horse doctor now. I hope God won''t stop her at that time. Although all the doctors advised her not to keep children, Su Li always felt that as long as there was one percent hope, she also wanted to try to give birth to the child. She didn''t want to be a mother herself and gave up their hope.


    Su Li said to Luo Fei trembling. Luo Fei''s heart hurt. As a result, Su Li didn''t cry, but Luo Fei cried first.


    Why is Su Li so


    When she was pregnant with Shi Ren, she was in prison. It was easy to stay with Lu Qianqi and see the moon, but she had many twists and turns because of this kind of thing. Compared with Suli, rofi felt that she was really too happy.


    "Don''t cry." Su Li took out a paper towel and handed it to rofi. "Is Junjie back?"


    "Well," Luo Fei nodded, "I asked him to talk to Guan Qian."

 Chapter 1155

    "Guan Qian?" Su Li frowned, "how can you let them get along alone?"


    Luo Fei smiled. "What''s the matter? One is his sister-in-law and the other is his brother. They have to consider his brother''s feelings when their old relationship revives. Besides, Junjie has to find a way to help you and Lu Qianqi. Guan Qian still calls this time, otherwise we don''t know what happened to you."


    Seeing that Luofei was not too hostile to Guan Qian, Su Li was a little relieved.


    As a result, Luo Fei directly held Su Li''s hand. "Don''t talk about me. I didn''t expect that things would be so complicated this time, but Junjie will certainly find a way. Don''t worry."


    Su Li smiled bitterly, "Lu Qianqi should be thinking of a way."


    Besides, she has asked Su Qing to inform Hua Yingxue. If Hua Yingxue gets the news, Hua Qihao also knows what happened. Whether he will confirm Lu Qianqi''s identity or not, he will at least curb Hua Mo for a long time.


    Hua Qihao is an old fox. Even if he knows that Lu Qianqi may be his son, he may also consider whether this son is far better than Hua mo?


    Lu Qianqi is certainly no worse than Chinese ink.


    But the problem is that huaqihao may not be able to accept this fact immediately.


    So at this stage, I''m afraid Hua Qihao is just watching the fire from the shore. He won''t let Hua Moyuan continue to hurt them, but he will only sit idly by.


    Su Li''s guess is limited to this, and so is what she can help Lu Qianqi.


    But listening to Su Li''s dry words "Lu Qianqi", Luo Fei''s eyes darkened, "you and Lu Qianqi have now..."


    Su Liming obviously didn''t want to mention it. She shook her head and replied, "don''t mention him. I don''t know how to face him now. I blame myself and him. I don''t know if I can go on with him... And you know? He still has Zhong Xin in his heart, just don''t tell me."


    Luo Fei was stunned. "It''s the same as Mu Junjie''s heart about Qian. I think what''s around is the most important? You must have affected your mood because of this, but Lu Qianqi must have nothing to say to you."


    Su Li doesn''t know what went wrong. I''m afraid his mood is different. I''m afraid Lu Qianqi said "yes" to Zhong Xin brightly, but he never said "I love you" to himself.


    Just because her mood was not affected at the beginning doesn''t mean she never cared.


    Sometimes the only thing I care about is a little bit, but it has become a prairie fire.


    I''m afraid the crux lies in the two children in Su Li''s stomach. If the two children are not good, Su Li''s heart will not be removed.


    Luo Fei sighed. It''s raining heavily. When can it be sunny after the rain?


    Mu Yunshen finally agreed to Lu Qianqi''s request because Hua Mo couldn''t wait there.


    Due to Mu Junjie''s sudden return, there have been some changes in the internal pattern of the Mu family. Mu Yunshen had to discuss many things in the open. Unexpectedly, Mu Junjie agreed to the rectification of Mu Xiang proposed by Lu Qianqi.


    However, mu Yunshen also knows Mu Junjie''s mind. His brother was originally from Lu Qianqi. He didn''t even live in the old house and lived directly in the hotel. This mode of competing against each other made mu Yunshen feel a faint hatred in his heart.


    Mu Junjie didn''t get angry with his brother even if he took Guan Qian. Finally, he left yunprovince sadly.


    The reason for this is that Muyun deeply grasps mujunjie''s character. His brother is stuffy and keeps everything in his heart. Moreover, he always doesn''t like to compete with his brother. This is also the reason why Muyun deeply and grandly occupied Guan Qian.


    But this time, Mu Junjie''s attitude is very clear. Once he is firm, even mu Yunshen can''t help it.


    However, since the Chinese and Lu families have reached a consensus, the negotiations on them have been established.


    Lu Tianfan left the palm print to the Mu family so that the Mu family could control the palm print conference. The Mu family will choose the day to correct the name of Mu Xiang, welcome her name on the genealogy, and disclose some facts of that year. As a centennial family, the Mu family agreed to put it on the first day of the palm print conference.


    The Lu family will withdraw from this palmprint conference. As for Gu family, Gu family will not.


    The original plan of the Mu family was to let the Lu family and the Gu family retire together, but now Mu Rongqing is in the hands of Lu Qianqi. Hua Moyuan doesn''t seem to care as much as before recently. In the end, the matter is a little left unfinished.


    Su Li was released on a sunny day. She heard that Lu Qianqi caught a weakness of Hua Moyuan and replaced her after completing a replacement.


    When the door opened, it didn''t close.


    Su Li looked back and found that she seemed to be transferred from Wen Shao to song Jialiang, and finally to Yun province. She had been locked up for the past few months.


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng came in. Su Li directly stood up and walked forward excitedly. An unhealthy red appeared on his face.


    "Li Li..." Lu Tianfan went straight forward a few steps, shaking his hands and holding Su Li''s hand. Later, his eyes moved to her stomach, "you''ve suffered."


    Su Li''s nose was sour, dropped his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of the child, I..."


    Lu Yuanfeng interrupted Su Li''s words and helped her out. "It has nothing to do with you. It has a mental calculation but no intention. You are pregnant with children. Where can you care so much."


    Speaking of this, Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng''s faces showed a bit of severity. Sooner or later, they will make those people pay a price!


    Many people came to meet Su Li, including Mu Junjie, Luo Fei, Zou Jin, Gu Peishuang and others. Shi Ren drilled through the crowd and grabbed Su Li''s hand. She looked around, but didn''t see Lu Qianqi.


    "Old four..." Lu Tianfan obviously felt Su Li''s eyes. He hesitated and said, "old four thinks you may not want to see him. I want to come back to you when you figure it out."


    Suli paused and didn''t say anything more. Lu Yuanfeng said that people should not gather here. In addition, he and Lu Tianfan still had something to say to Suli, so they didn''t need so many people here. They sent them back and took Suli to the car.


    "Brother Yuanfeng, where are we going now?" Su Li touched Shi Ren''s soft hair and asked.


    "We don''t live in this hotel. There are other places. Dad arranged a private doctor for you. He specially invited you from abroad and will give you a full body examination." Lu Yuanfeng comfortingly patted her hand. "Don''t worry, some things are not so serious. Maybe he said it deliberately to beat you, right?"


    If it was someone else, she might guess, but song Jialiang should not deceive her in this matter.


    But what Lu Yuanfeng said... Actually made Su Li a little suspicious. Does song Jialiang actually have his own selfish heart?

 Chapter 1156

    Her hands were tight. If so, it was lucky that she had insisted on keeping the child.


    "Are you engaged?" Su Li thought of Lu Yuanfeng''s engagement. He always wanted to go, but he didn''t go at last. His face showed a sad look.


    Lu Yuanfeng nodded, "it''s settled. But the situation at the scene is not very good."


    "Why?" Su Li asked strangely.


    Of course, because sully is missing.


    Neither Lu Tianfan nor Lu Yuanfeng could raise any spirit to deal with any festive things at the engagement banquet.


    Of course, Zhou Tong was very unhappy. He lost Su Li. How come the father and son lost their sweetheart.


    Zhou Tong doesn''t know the relationship between Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Su Li is the daughter recognized by Lu Tianfan, so he is still satirical, and even wants Su Li not to come back.


    This statement makes Lu Yuanfeng unhappy. How can he give Zhou Tong a good face.


    Lu Tianfan was so angry that he called Zhou Tong. She was so poisonous that she even wanted to quit the marriage. Many people advised him to stop it.


    Su Li didn''t know the joints, but seeing Lu Yuanfeng''s face, he didn''t ask.


    The Lu family lived in a lakeside villa, and the family''s people were nearby. It can be seen that the two families really have a good relationship.


    Su Li wanted to ask Gu Peishuang something. Because she had just come out and the child had to be the first, she didn''t immediately ask about the progress, but followed Lu Tianfan into the hall.


    This lakeside villa is mainly decorated with green and green. It is very pleasant to see and set off with the lake water.


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng take Su Li to find the doctor. Lu Yuanfeng goes to the door and whispers, "this doctor is invited by Qian Qi from abroad. He says if this one can''t, find another one."


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng have no other purpose this time. Naturally, they want to help Lu Qianqi and Su Li make peace.


    There is no overnight feud between husband and wife.


    From beginning to end, people almost know.


    If Su Li doesn''t blame Lu Qianqi, it''s impossible.


    Lu Qianqi also blamed himself. Even after Luo Fei went back yesterday, he locked himself in the house for a long time. He never thought that Su Li was there when he went to save Zhong Xin.


    There is a kind of existence in the world where 1 + 1 is not equal to 2. He saved Zhong Xin because he received the news, but if he can only choose one of these two people, he will still choose Su Li.


    Thinking of Su Li''s sadness at that time, Lu Qianqi was even more painful.


    Lu Qianqi wants to pick up Su Li today, but he also knows that the problems between them can''t be handled reluctantly.


    The doctor''s surname is Lin and the word is Xiao. Lin Xiao and Gu Peishuang have a good relationship abroad. This time, Gu Peishuang invited him to help. Lu Qianqi completed all the formalities and invited Lin Xiao from abroad.


    Lin Xiao has two assistants. After all, seeing a doctor for Su Li is related to obstetrics. He can''t check them all in person. He often needs the help of female assistants.


    Lin Xiao himself hung up in a research institute in Yunnan Province. It should be fully equipped, so he took Su Li to the Research Institute, made a comprehensive inspection, and then asked Lu Yuanfeng to pick Su Li up.


    "The inspection results will take some time to come out." Lin Xiao has always been very steady, which is probably one of the reasons why Gu Peishuang recommended to Lu Qianqi, and he won''t say anything inconclusive, so he will give people a very reliable feeling.


    Su Li also felt a little nervous because of Lin Xiao''s determined attitude. She hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Yuanfeng looked at Su Li''s uneasy look. "Auspicious people have their own appearance. Right?"


    Su Li smiled and counted every step, hoping that he had done some good deeds and could get some good results.


    After returning to the lakeside villa, Lu Tianfan calls Su Li to the study. He also needs to talk to her about Lu Qianqi.


    "Li Li, Qian Qi will come back in the evening." Lu Tianfan said carefully: "There''s something you need to talk about. You think about how many difficulties you had before. He came together. He also blames himself now, but he has a heavy burden and has so many things to deal with. Now rescuing you is only the first step. You know, he negotiated with the wooden family about your mother for you."


    Su Li''s shoulders trembled slightly. What about Muxiang?


    "The Lu family promised to withdraw from the palm printing conference, and the Mu family also agreed to invite Mu Xiang''s name to the Hui spectrum and correct her name on the first day of the palm printing conference."


    Lu Tianfan didn''t think about it himself. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi would hang in his heart. He sighed deeply, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t value Qian Qi much before. I even think he owed you when you two were together, but you''ve been together for so long after all... Are you really willing to be like this all the time?"


    Suli wept at the bottom of his eyes. After a while, he said hoarsely, "resentment is only a small part. In fact, I blame myself more."


    Lu Tianfan was stunned, "what can you blame yourself?"


    Su Li has rarely shed tears these days. She has been trying to make herself laugh for her child to have a better pregnancy environment. When she faced Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng, she found that there are still many regrets in her heart.


    "If I pay more attention to the things around me, I won''t be used by others." Su Li covered her face and tried to minimize her vulnerability, but she couldn''t do anything. "I''m afraid to see him. I''m afraid to think of many things when I see him. I think of my shortcomings and his coldness."


    Lu Tianfan sighed, "how old are you? You''ve done well, but sometimes a lot of things can''t be prevented."


    He took a deep look at his lost daughter, "in a few days, your mother will be picked up. Will you and Shi Ren be with her then?"


    Su Li opened her mouth. "Mom is coming too? But Mu''s house..."


    "The wood family has promised to correct Mu Xiang''s name on the first day of the palm printing conference." Lu Tianfan''s words made Su Li show an unbelievable look. "Qian Qi mentioned it. Li Li, Qian Qi wouldn''t take these things to heart if he didn''t always think of you."


    Su Li''s eyes twinkled a few times, "he..."


    Lu Tianfan asked again, "he will go home tonight. You have to think about Shi Ren, don''t you? Do you two want to continue like this?"


    Of course not.


    Su Li couldn''t tell her current mood.


    She wants to make up with Lu Qianqi and want to be with him for a long time, but the child in her stomach is now her heart knot. Without opening this heart knot, she feels she can''t return to the happy state before.


    There are many pictures in her mind, all of which are bits and pieces between her and Lu Qianqi.

 Chapter 1157

    Once she thought she would not get love, family, or even find an ordinary man in this vast world for a lifetime.


    Later, she married, divorced and remarried with Lu Qianqi.


    Their feelings have experienced twists and turns. Although the road is rough, they are firm enough.


    Love? If there is no love, only responsibility, will you go all the way to today?


    Suli asked himself.


    If they don''t look back, does that mean they have to divorce again?


    None of the thousands of people can make her so exhausted. How is she willing to give up? How can you give up


    "I see," zuri replied softly, "I''ll have a good talk with him."


    Lu Tianfan was relieved to hear Su Li say this, "by the way, there was feedback from Lin Xiao that things may not be as serious as you think, so relax and know that good people have good returns."


    "Really?!" Su Li stood up almost excitedly and put his hands on his stomach. "It''s really not that serious?"


    "Of course." Lu Tianfan looked at her with loving eyes, "Dad... Will you cheat?"


    Suli burst into tears at the bottom of her eyes. She had made almost desperate preparations, but she didn''t think that there was hope, which made her have confidence in life again.


    "Go to your room and have a rest. Qianqi should be back in the evening." Lu Tianfan got up and patted Su Li on the shoulder and whispered.


    Su Li nodded. Her heart was still full of waves. She took several deep breaths before she got up and went out. When she came to the door, she turned around and looked at Lu Tianfan. The man who had attracted her very much from the beginning turned out to be her father. She said in a dumb voice, "thank you, Dad."


    After that, she left the room almost in a hurry, but left Lu Tianfan alone. She was stunned there for a long time. She covered her eyes and whispered, "she finally called my father, and finally called my father..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath in the room, Su Li heard a child''s voice outside the door, "my mother is back! Come in quickly."


    Su Li went out of the bathroom and saw Gu Chengyun following Shi Ren with a big bag in his hand.


    "Mom, brother Chengyun came to see you." Shi Ren Ran to Su Li and took her hand to Gu Chengyun. He was very happy. "Brother Chengyun, my mother is back."


    Gu Chengyun handed the big bag in his hand to Su Li, "aunt Su, this is a gift from my little mother."


    "Little mom?" Su Li was stunned. "Is your sister Hua?"


    She took the bag, which was full of body tonics. Gu Chengyun nodded and said, "yes, I want to call her sister Hua. My father won''t let me, but I don''t want to call her mother."


    Su Li heard this and smiled bitterly. Every family has a difficult Scripture. Hua Yingxue should not find a chance to tell Gu Chengyun that she is his biological mother.


    She put the tonic away. "Help me tell her, thank you."


    Gu Chengyun nodded cleverly, and his bright eyes winked at Shi Ren.


    "Mom, dad will you talk to him when he comes back in the evening?" Shi Ren Gulu climbed onto the sofa and Gu promised to sit on the other side. Shi Ren held her arm and asked softly.


    Before Su Li had time to answer, Shi Ren said with a mouthful: "Dad has been working hard recently. Mom, don''t ignore dad, okay?"


    Su Li was stunned. Lu Tianfan had advised her in front. Her son asked again. How could she not agree? She nodded, stroked Shi Ren''s hair and replied softly, "OK, mom promised you, she won''t ignore her father."


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Chengyun again. "By the way, where''s your father? Has Yingxue come here?"


    Gu Chengyun shook his legs and said, "Dad is downstairs. He knows you must talk to him and is waiting for you. My little mother didn''t come. She said she had something important and had to go to Nancheng."


    I''m afraid Hua Yingxue went to Nancheng for the sake of Lu Qianqi. At least she was there and could contain Hua Moyuan. Hearing this, Su Li comforted a little, rubbed Gu Chengyun''s head and said, "OK, I''ll go down to find your father. Will you play with Shi Ren?"


    Seeing that Su Li got up to go out, Shi Ren quickly followed him, grabbed Su Li''s trouser legs and asked, "Mom, mom, won''t you disappear again?"


    Su Li looked back at his son. His nose was sour. He shook his head and said, "no, mom won''t. otherwise, you go downstairs with brother Chengyun. I''ll talk to his father and you play next to him."


    "OK!" Shi Ren hurriedly pulled Gu Chengyun to follow, for fear that zuri would really disappear.


    Gu Peishuang was talking to Lu Yuanfeng downstairs. When she saw Su Li, a trace of emotion flashed in her eyes. When she picked up Su Li today, she felt that she was haggard. However, no one who has experienced such a thing may have her calmness today.


    Su Li has at least been helping Lu Qianqi. She promptly handed herself a letter asking him to contact Hua Yingxue and rely on the Chinese family to contain Hua Moyuan. Her idea should be very correct.


    If it was Lu Qianqi himself, he would disdain to use such a method.


    So Suli did it circuitously.


    "It''s a very good result that the Gu family doesn''t quit this time." Lu Yuanfeng didn''t stop the topic immediately, but then talked to Gu Peishuang. "If Hua Moyuan really holds Su Li, I''m afraid the Gu family must consider quitting because of Uncle yunlang''s friendship with you. We Lu family should thank you for helping us so much."


    Gu Peishuang shook his head. "We can''t say that. Without this friendship, we don''t want to be reasonable. The key is that these people originally wanted to design us. Now we stay at the palm printing conference. We don''t want to get any benefits, but we certainly won''t make them feel better."


    After Gu Peishuang finished, he remembered something. He turned to Su Li and said, "the ice moon may arrive in a few days. She still has some small things to deal with."


    "OK." Su Li smiled and nodded.


    Seeing that Su Li was in a good mood, Gu Peishuang and Lu Yuanfeng were relieved. At this meeting, the topic turned to Lu Qianqi.


    "About Qian Qi''s life experience." Gu Peishuang coughed and then said, "Yingxue has gone back to communicate with old man Hua Qihao, but the Hua family may need to check for some time to determine whether it is true or not."


    Su Li can understand. This is what she expected at the beginning. "There are two purposes to let old man Hua know. If Qianqi is really, it doesn''t just make Hua Qihao pay attention to it. Even if he isn''t, at least Hua Qihao can know the true face of Hua Moyuan."


    "At present, master Hua has controlled Li Heyu." Gu Peishuang still fully agrees with Su Li''s point of view, so he hurriedly helped to contact Hua Yingxue at that time. "The words went out from Li Heyu. Of course, verification had to go from her, so Li Heyu''s trip came out of the mouth."


    "What about the smell?" Su Li was more concerned about the man''s whereabouts. If it weren''t for him, his two children wouldn''t be


    "Wen Shao and Li Min have disappeared. Zhong Xin is now controlled in Nancheng." Gu Peishuang replied, "at first, Qianqi doesn''t know which side Zhong Xin is, but later he actually used Zhong Xin to touch Li Heyu''s residence. Otherwise, Yingxue can''t tell old man Hua about the whereabouts of Li Heyu and the housekeeper Liu so quickly, do you think so?"

 Chapter 1158

    "What about Hua Mo yuan now?" Su Li deliberately ignored the name of "Zhong Xin" and asked, "I think there are Hua Mo yuan and Wen Shao among the participants in this palmprint conference. Wen Shao is attached to Hua Mo yuan''s hands and at least dares to go in and out at will, but now he is missing because of master Hua''s problem. I see if Hua Mo yuan also knows his current situation."


    "Yingxue went to Nancheng to find old man Hua himself, but also to contain Hua Moyuan." Gu Peishuang threw two lollipops to his son at a distance, and he didn''t know where he took them out. "So the situation in Yunnan Province has been stabilized, at least there will be no more trouble. Just rely on Mu family and Lu family, there''s no need to be afraid at all."


    As for the next move of the Hua family, Gu Peishuang and Su Li can''t speculate. Either old man Hua really finds out that Lu Qianqi is his son, then old man Hua will certainly ask Lu Qianqi to recognize his ancestors. Even if Li Heyu talks nonsense, it has nothing to do with Su Li, Lu Qianqi and others. Hua Mo has been cheated, not to mention them?


    At least they have never done anything to cling to wealth, and in Nancheng, the Lu family is also a prominent family. Who cares?


    At that time, if this is true, Hua Qihao will be worried about how to get Lu Qianqi back.


    So they can deal with the affairs of Yunsheng at present. Others can wait until they return to Nancheng.


    Su Li understood the truth. Since he left the house, his heart calmed down a little, at least his mind was much clearer. Her eyes just touched Shi Ren, who was talking with Gu Chengyun, and her heart was a little hot.


    Seeing Su Li staring at his son in a trance, Gu Peishuang and Lu Yuanfeng looked at each other. They went out of the door on the pretext of smoking.


    Lu Yuanfeng actually doesn''t smoke. Gu Peishuang takes out his cigarette and says, "when will Lu Qianqi come back? Oh, no, will you call Hua Qianqi in a few days?"


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t know. I just know that if he is really Hua Qianqi, you can''t run. You have to shout the result of your brother."


    "Shit. I''ve forgotten this!" Gu Peishuang nearly dropped the cigarette on the ground. "Lu Qianqi had better not be the Chinese family. He won''t know how arrogant he will be at that time!"


    Lu Yuanfeng was deeply affected by the bitter consequences in this regard. He patted Gu Peishuang on the shoulder sympathetically. "I''ll go to Dr. Lin and ask about the results of the examination."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Qianqi came here with Zou Jin, Zou ang and others.


    When Gu Peishuang saw Lu Qianqi, he immediately stepped back. "I don''t want to see him now. I''ll take my son back directly and take care of him yourself."


    Lu yuanfengxin said that Lu Qianqi should not be in the mood to tease him. Lu Qianqi has a pile of mess to clean up. But he didn''t stop Gu Peishuang. He shook his head and met Lu Qianqi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Lu Qianqi stepped into the hall, he saw Su Li whispering with Shi Ren in her arms. Her expression was quiet, and a gentle smile floated on the bank. He didn''t think he had seen Su Li for a long time.


    Feeling that someone was looking at him outside the door, Su Li subconsciously raised her head, but saw Lu Qianqi standing there with clear eyes and was stunned.


    Shi Ren raised his eyes and saw Lu Qianqi. He jumped down from Su Li and rushed directly to Lu Qianqi''s feet. "Dad, you''re back! Mom has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Lu Qianqi returned to his senses and lowered himself to hold Shi Ren in his arms. "Have you been with your mother today?"


    "Yes!" Shi Ren nodded obediently and reached Lu Qianqi''s ear and said to him, "mom promised me not to ignore my father."


    Lu Qianqi touched Shi Ren''s head. Zou Jin said to Shi Ren, "master Shi Ren, I''ll take you out to play."


    "OK, OK." Shi Ren was very happy as long as he saw his parents together, and his mood gradually became clear. He quickly struggled down and ran outside behind Zou Jin.


    The lobby was quiet, leaving only Lu Qianqi and Su Li.


    Lu Qianqi quietly looks at Su Li, and Su Li also looks back at him.


    A moment later, some tears gradually condensed out of Su Li''s eyes. She hurriedly wiped the corners of her eyes and asked softly, "did you have lunch?"


    Lu Qianqi nodded. "I ate it outside."


    "Then I''ll go up and have a rest. I want to have a good sleep." after Su Li was picked up, she first went to check, and then talked to Lu Tianfan, Gu Peishuang and others. She was really sleepy. Of course, sleepiness was the first. She didn''t know what to say to Lu Qianqi. She promised Lu Tianfan not to be angry with Lu Qianqi, but a lot of words naturally swallowed them back when they came to the edge, Finally, Su Li can only choose to escape temporarily.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and watched Su Li turn and go upstairs.


    She was wearing a long green cotton linen shirt, which was covering her protruding belly. The ring between her fingers was still there. The flickering light made Lu Qianqi''s heart jump.


    He can''t lose this woman! As soon as the idea slipped, Lu Qianqi followed.


    Zuri entered the room. As soon as she unbuttoned her clothes, she heard a clicking door behind her, and Lu Qianqi came in.


    Seeing Su Li''s eyes full of questions, Lu Qianqi said, "this is our room."


    Su Li''s face reddened a little, but she didn''t answer and didn''t express her willingness to sleep in separate rooms. She turned and entered the bedroom.


    Lu Qianqi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he still has to learn to coax women. Su Li obviously shows signs of loosening. He doesn''t want to have more accidents.


    Lu Qianqi''s coats were hung in the bedroom, and his luggage was not far away. The box was spread out, and the clothes inside were placed disorderly. Su Li stood on the side and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he lowered his body and began to help him clean up.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi stepped into the bedroom, he saw Su Li wearing only a vest and shorts and bending over to help him clean up his messy clothes.


    Lu Qianqi hurried forward a few steps and hugged Su Li from behind. "You don''t need to clean up. You''d better have a rest."


    Suli''s whole body was a little soft. She pointed to the wrinkled shirt in the box because of the stacked clothes. "Can''t you go out like this?"


    "No wife around." Lu Qianqi''s slender fingers gently pinched Su Li''s earlobe, "but if his wife came back now, there wouldn''t be so much trouble."


    Su Li didn''t say a word. He held his hands together. Even if he looked calm, he didn''t struggle. Lu Qianqi picked Su Li up and put him on the bed. He sat next to him and whispered, "Li Li, don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    "Can you tell me why you ignored me at the beginning?" Su Li finally asked the question, "I know I did the wrong thing about Lu Zhengqing. Did you want to break up with me at that time?"

 Chapter 1159

    Su Li asked directly, and Lu Qianqi was silent for a moment.


    What did he think at that time


    At that time, he knew that Su Li was carrying him behind his back and gave Lu Zhengqing all his savings. At that moment, Lu Qianqi felt betrayed.


    Lu Zhengqing treats Su Li like that. Who is he dealing with Lu Zhengqing for? Not for sully.


    With the temperament of Lu San''s family, even if they have no room to turn over, it is no pity.


    But Suli helped them.


    She hid him when she chose to help them.


    Although there are many reasons for this and everyone''s choice, Su Li helps Lu Zhengqing for Shi Ren, and she is more worried that Shi Ren will disappoint herself because she still cares about Lu Zhengqing.


    Su Li has his own considerations, but Lu Qianqi has his own plans.


    He knew that Su Li did it rashly without consulting himself. He was really angry and almost lost his mind. He didn''t know whether there was still jealousy.


    "I didn''t want to break up with you." even if Lu Qianqi had such an idea at that time, he couldn''t say to Su Li now. "How can a husband and wife say such a thing as breaking up?"


    Su Li blinked and swallowed her tears. She had resentment against Lu Qianqi and unspeakable emotions, but seeing his haggard appearance now, Su Li was more reluctant to give up.


    Otherwise, she would not subconsciously want to help him clean up when she saw the messy box.


    She just tilted her mouth, pressed back the complex emotion, turned her back and didn''t want to talk to Lu Qianqi again.


    Lu Qianqi pinched his eyebrows. The cold war was a scar at the beginning, and then the thing designed by Zhong Xin became an unspeakable sadness. The current situation of the child has become an out and out knot. It is almost impossible for Su Li to forgive herself at once, but at least she is by her side now. As long as she stays here, he will not give up.


    Lu Qianqi simply forgot everything about today and decided to spend a good day with Su Li. He took off his clothes, opened the quilt and lay in, and then stretched out his hand to hold Su Li in his arms.


    Su Li struggled, "don''t... I''m not in the mood now..."


    "I''m not in the mood," Lu Qianqi sighed. "I just want to hug you and talk to you."


    Su Li bit her and finally failed to refuse. The heat behind her only made her feel in a trance, and she forgot to struggle.


    "Did you check your body today?" Lu Qianqi asked in a low voice.


    Su Li nodded, "HMM."


    Thinking of the two babies in her belly, Su Li lit up a little hope in her heart. This time, she turned to face Lu Qianqi and said softly, "Doctor Lin said that it was not as serious as I thought, and the specific situation needed some time. You said it would be fine, right?"


    Su Li''s face was white. Due to the suffering of these two months, the original mellow jaw had thinned down. The whole person showed a distressing sense of weakness. Lu Qianqi frowned and gently dialed her long hair, "it will be all right. Don''t worry, even if you spend all your money in the future, you want the two children to be well."


    He remembered that Su Li had heard the news, but he refused to kill the child anyway. For that hope, Lu Qianqi wanted to keep the child. Lu Qianqi hung his head a little distressed and just wanted to kiss Su Li''s Shuang Yi, which she gently avoided.


    Su Li''s eyes flickered and avoided. She stammered for a long time and couldn''t explain her behavior just now.


    His clear eyes stared at the man around him. He was still so plump and handsome. What once attracted Su Li most was the tall bridge of his nose and his slender peach blossom eyes. Perhaps because of the polishing of time, both of them were tired this year.


    Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was less energetic, less reckless and arrogant. In exchange, his maturity and introversion seemed to have been impregnated by time, forcing him to act. He was no longer arrogant and overbearing. He was more careful with her than before, or he was really afraid of losing.


    It''s not that you haven''t lost it. When Su Li and Shi Ren were taken away by Zhu Yonggui, Lu Qianqi was changing planes in Beijing, but because the two people had a good connection, Kan Kan stopped her and brought her back.


    At that time, Lu Qianqi didn''t like Su Li much. She just felt that she was the mother of her son. She was a very suitable woman and should stay with her.


    But such a smooth life will be suddenly broken one day.


    They may be wrong. When things are not finally solved, they have put down all their precautions and led a smooth life.


    It was his fault. At that time, she was cold with Su Li. She called him again and again and sent text messages to apologize to him, but he turned off his mobile phone, turned off the last communication platform and lost the best rescue time.


    If it were not for their own negligence, the two children might not have any big problems.


    Lu Qianqi can understand Su Li''s pain. If both of them are wrong, Lu Qianqi will make more mistakes this time.


    But he just couldn''t say "I admit my mistake". He just wanted to be good to zuri as much as possible, protect her in his heart and always cover her slowly.


    Su Li didn''t know what Lu Qianqi was thinking. He just knew that he had been holding her. She was hot later, but he still didn''t give up.


    Later, Su Li went to sleep vaguely, and the sleep was incredibly steady.


    She hasn''t slept so well for a long time. Before, she either had nightmares or woke up many times in the middle of the night because of too many things in her mind.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t sleep, but quietly looked at Su Li''s side face lying there. Then he heard Su Li whisper "don''t move my child..." then Su Li tightly protected his stomach and began to sweat on his forehead.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and hugged Su Li. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Morning and evening will be fine.


    But Lu Qianqi will certainly let the victim pay double for their suffering.


    Later, Shi Ren also took a bath and was sent in. Lu Qianqi asked Shi Ren to sleep between the two. This time, he had nothing to do but quietly accompany his mother and son.


    At this moment, he may really understand that nothing is as important as the people around him.


    Some miss may be a lifetime, some miss but need to spend too much effort to recover.


    Fortunately, this time is not a lifetime. Fortunately, there is a way to recover it.

 Chapter 1160

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Li wants to go to Dr. Lin for a review. Lu Qianqi goes with her and asks Zou Jin to prepare the car early.


    At present, the situation in Yunnan Province has settled down, and huamo can''t start a bigger storm for the time being. Mu Yunshen''s power has also been greatly restrained because of Mu Junjie''s return. They can''t make waves, so they can only start arranging the next palm printing conference step by step.


    Mujia is the host, and the palmprint conference is held in Ronghui Hall of Mujia.


    Ronghui hall has been an old house with a history of one hundred years. Its carving is antique, and even a beam in it shows a simple smell. Most of these people who come to Mu''s house to attend the palmprint conference will stay in Ronghui hall.


    But this year''s palmprint conference is still not as enthusiastic as expected.


    Not to mention that most of the participants are wooden families. The Lu family has quit, and the Gu family refuses to live in Ronghui hall, and the Lu family has few participants. In the past, the four families seem to have withered talents.


    But because of the palm print, the wood family has a hard waist to do things, and whether the palm print conference will become a speech hall or not.


    In addition to the four families, many experts from relevant industries at home and abroad came. These experts came for the once famous palmprint conference. They also wanted to see if the four families that once swept away will recover again this time.


    The progress of Mu family is in full swing, but Lu family has not left yunprovince. They still need to wait for mu Xiang to recognize his ancestors and return home before they leave yunprovince.


    Su Li followed Lu Qianqi''s car all the way to Lin Xiao''s Research Institute.


    Shi Ren sat contentedly between them and kept talking to them.


    Zou Jin carefully observes Lu Qianqi and Su Li through the rearview mirror. Although Lu Qianqi turns the topic to Su Li several times, Su Li''s response is very simple, almost like Lu Qianqi''s former state, jumping out word by word.


    Su Li was very gentle and patient with Shi Ren.


    Zou Jin was a little helpless because of this differential treatment. He thought Su Li let Lu Qianqi into the house last night. It should be a sign of preparation and reconciliation, but judging from this state, I''m afraid it will take some days.


    The car stopped outside the Research Institute. Lu Qianqi got out of the car first and turned to the other side to pick up Su Li and Shi Ren.


    Lin Xiao waited outside early.


    Lu Qianqi came forward and shook hands with him. Without nonsense, he directly asked, "what was the result of the last inspection?"


    Lin Xiao led several people inside. As he walked, he said, "it''s not as serious as expected. I don''t know if the medical conditions in the town where his wife was at that time were not good enough, so the inspection was not careful enough."


    Lin Xiao went into the office, took some printed materials, turned them over and said, "you''ve had surgery before, haven''t you?"


    Su Li nodded. "At that time, a hospital said it could try, but after the operation, the result was very unsatisfactory. At that time, the doctor advised me to give it up, but I didn''t agree."


    Lin Xiao frowned. "Do you want you to keep the child or kill the child? At that time, you shouldn''t have an operation at all."


    "So the little girl asked me to let song Jialiang go." Lu Qianqi''s voice became gloomy. "Is he deliberately torturing you and your child?"


    Su Li can''t believe that song Jialiang is not like that.


    He even said that as long as she would stay with him, he would like to be the father of his children.


    But Suli can''t accept such a thing.


    "At present, the child''s development is indeed relatively slow, but it will not be the result of abortion. During this period, a series of fetal care and recuperation are needed. The child''s due date may be disordered, either in advance or delayed. You should be psychologically prepared. As for the health problems after birth, you must be physically inferior to other children. You have to be psychologically prepared."


    Lin Xiao''s words made Su Li''s eyes shine like a centering pin, "really?"


    "Of course." Lin Xiao smiled. "Lao Gu called me from abroad. If I''m not sure about this, it''s not a trip in vain."


    "But," Lin Xiao said, "I can''t predict the treatment process. I know you two must have children, so all the suggestions are treatment plans. But I''ve been delayed for a long time and had a failed operation. I can''t know everything about the impact of this maternal treatment on children. You still need to be aware of this."


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi. Lu Qianqi said categorically, "cure, even if you lose your family!"


    Shi Ren stood next to him. He didn''t quite understand what his parents were worried about, but it seemed that he was discussing a very important issue, which was related to his brother and sister.


    Shi Ren looked at Su Li''s stomach inexplicably. He didn''t understand why the baby came out of his stomach and didn''t speak or make any movement. Adults knew their current situation?


    He padded his feet and gently touched Su Li''s stomach. "Come on, babies, don''t let mom and dad worry too much!"


    Su Li looked down at his son. His eyes suddenly got hot. Yes, since there is hope, don''t give up easily. Lu Qianqi didn''t give up either. This is quite comforting to her. She bent down and said to Shi Ren, "you''re a brother in the future. Will you take care of them more?"


    "Of course." Shi Ren didn''t understand what Su Li said. He grinned and said, "I''m my brother."


    He also looked at Su Li''s stomach with expectant eyes, "you should be good, brother, wait for you to come out."


    Although Lin Xiao didn''t say a 100% success rate, he gave people a very down-to-earth feeling. Obviously, the probability was not high, but he always made people trust him very much. Su Li, like taking a reassurance, went out to look at the green shade outside, and smiled at Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi quickly took the opportunity to hold her hand and said, "at noon, they will discuss the palm printing conference with Yuan Feng. If you are tired, you can have a rest first."


    Speaking of serious business, zuri came back to his mind, "is there anything else for us at the palmprint conference?"


    "Of course." Lu Qianqi coughed, "go back first."


    But halfway through, Lu Qianqi suddenly stopped and turned to look at Su Li. His voice became a little harsh. "I won''t easily spare song Jialiang. I hope our enemy will be a common enemy in the future. Don''t make any decisions easily."


    Seeing Su Li''s face turned white, Lu Qianqi''s voice softened, "okay?"


    He held the attitude of discussing with Su Li. Su Li also knew that this was also the problem left by the previous knot. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded, "OK."


    Lu Qianqi held Su Li''s hand and tightened it again.


    Returning to the lakeside villa, Su Li originally wanted to go to bed, but remembered that Muxiang would come to yunprovince soon. He didn''t feel sleepy for a long time. He sat in the big study and listened to several Lu family men discussing the topic.

 Chapter 1161

    Gu''s family is nearby. Shi Ren is sent to Gu Chengyun. The two little friends have a great time. Su Li is also more assured of his safety.


    Sitting on the sofa in the corner, she was in a huddle with a cup of hot tea in her hand. Pu''er tea in Yunnan Province is well-known. The color of cooked tea is red and the taste of tea is strong. However, Su Li still likes the taste of green tea. Tea tasting is also an attitude of life. It seems that she looks at the curl of tea fragrance in front of her and listens to them. Her heart is also very quiet.


    "People of the wooden family don''t know that their mother is still alive?" Lu Yuanfeng asked Lu Tianfan.


    "Of course I don''t know." Lu Tianfan smiled. "This is to give the wooden family a downfall. They must be flustered at that time. Believe it or not."


    "Yes. Of course I do." Lu Yuanfeng sighed. "It''s only so many years that Muxiang can finally return to the sun. I''m really glad."


    Lu Yuanfeng was still a little worried, "but I heard that the Lu family will also be there. Will the Lu family be bad for her mother?"


    "Can the Lu family make waves?" Lu Qianqi answered, "but I heard Gu Peishuang say that the Lu family has been in close contact with the Gu family in recent years and may not follow the Mu family."


    As he was saying this, Lu Qianqi suddenly saw that Su Li had begun to doze off not far away. He said hello to Lu Tianfan. He got up and walked to Su Li, picked her up and sent her upstairs.


    Lu Yuanfeng looked up, then took back his eyes and asked, "are they well?"


    "Although it''s not like before, it''s also in good condition." Lu Tianfan sighed. "At least Qianqi knows how to cherish her. As long as he cherishes her more, their feelings won''t have any problems."


    Lu Tianfan naturally wants Suli to be good. Who makes Suli his daughter? Whether Lu Qianqi will be wronged because of this matter is not what Lu Tianfan is willing to manage.


    He has to be an eccentric father.


    Zuri just called his father. Lu Tianfan showed off with Lu Yuanfeng for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the first day of the palmprint conference, people in Ronghui hall walked in one after another with invitations.


    Lu Qianqi and others will not go to the scene today. After all, they have promised to withdraw from the palmprint conference. Gu Peishuang and others accompanied Su Li.


    Although Su Li is also the Lu family, she also named the Mu family. The Mu family can''t stop Su Li from going to the scene.


    Today, Su Li wore a specially customized golden thread maple leaf silk flesh color dress. Compared with the costumes of other female guests, her dress is simple. The flesh colored lace embroidery fell straight from the waist, covering her feet and covering her bloated belly during pregnancy.


    She is pregnant with two children, which is naturally more pregnant than others. Unfortunately, the child''s development is slower than others, so it doesn''t look much different from a child.


    Zurich is walking with Gu bingyue. Two young people from the Lu family are following Gu bingyue.


    Many people came to the Lu family, but the two young people were with Gu bingyue.


    Gu bingyue called the handsome boy brother Lu, and another charming girl had a very suitable name for her, Lu Yulin.


    Gu bingyue said that the two young people of the Lu family have always worked in 49 cities, so they have a close relationship with the young people of the Gu family since childhood.


    Lu Yulin listened to Gu bingyue say something about Su Li. She was very curious and climbed Su Li''s arm. "Does your husband really not come with you today?"


    "No." Su Li smiled softly. "The Lu family has said not to participate. Why should they come in?"


    "What about yourself? Will you attend the palmprint conference? I heard there will be the most anticipated competition. Unfortunately, I don''t have much weight."


    Su Li and Gu bingyue looked at each other. Su Li knew that Gu bingyue might participate. She was the most capable girl in the Gu family''s generation. As for herself, she was still considering whether to participate.


    Moreover, in her capacity, the Mu family may not give her a chance to participate, so Su Li politely replied, "I don''t know. My status is embarrassing. What about your Lu family? Who will participate in the Lu family this time?"


    "Of course it''s brother Cheng Yuan." Lu Yulin smiled. A pair of apricot eyes were inlaid on the round face egg, which looked particularly cute.


    Chengyuan''s brother is Lu''s brother in Gu bingyue''s mouth. Su Li noticed that Lu Chengyuan seemed to like Gu bingyue very much and always took care of her silently. Then thinking of Gu bingyue''s tangled marriage, Su Li gently pulled her down and asked, "why didn''t your father consider Lu Chengyuan?"


    Gu bingyue was stunned, and her little face suddenly turned red. "What are you talking about? Brother Lu and I are young. I regard him as my brother, not to mention... Not to mention the Lu family..."


    Gu bingyue''s words made Su Li understand that the marriage between the Gu family and the Pei family is a business cooperation, but the Lu family has declined, and Gu Boyuan can''t think of what to do with the Lu family.


    Luo Fei and Mu Junjie have been waiting in Ronghui hall for a long time.


    The Ronghui hall has a history of 100 years. The wooden plaque hanging on it is said to be the word of Dong Qichang, a great calligrapher in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. In front of the hall are all kinds of flowers from Yunnan Province, which are also planted in the Mu family''s own flower garden. Su Li paid special attention to the girl who manages flowers. The woman with light eyes and gentle movements is probably the wooden face that Hua Moyuan likes?


    Mu Yunshen is responsible for the reception of the Mu family, while Mu Junjie is responsible for taking people inside. Luo Fei sneaked in anyway, and gathered at Su Li''s side before much meeting.


    Luo Fei pulled Su Li''s arm and whispered, "Guan Qian seems to be quarrelling with her husband."


    "And then?"


    "Then I''ve always been with Junjie these two days..." Luo Fei blinked a little wronged. "But forget it, if Guan Qian dares to divorce mu Yunshen and then go to find Junjie to marry, I''ll admit it. Everyone has a good heart in his life, don''t they?"


    "You......" Su Li sighed helplessly, "don''t always give way."


    "Don''t talk about me." Luofei stared at Mu Junjie who was coming, and took Su Li to the lobby.


    More than 100 Grand Master chairs have been arranged in Ronghui hall. More than 30 chairs in the front row are large rosewood chairs, and ordinary elm chairs are in the back row. Mu Junjie originally wanted them to sit in the front row, but Su Li said that if their seniority is low, don''t steal the limelight. Several people sat in the second row in turn.


    "I can''t see. The wooden family still has a lot of details." Lu Yulin whispered.


    "In terms of family development, the wooden family should have the longest time, and the family history is also the thickest." Gu bingyue whispered to Lu Yulin, "you see, we take care of the family. We won''t develop so much in four or nine cities. The Lu family is actually very big, but the Lu family opens branches and leaves and doesn''t focus on developing a certain culture. The wooden family is not. The wooden family is actually very powerful."

 Chapter 1162

    Su Li also felt that what Gu bingyue said was reasonable. If the wooden family can have the current scale and persist in inheriting the culture to this day, it may not be impossible for them to get the palm print.


    But Su Li touched the deep wood cloud standing outside the door, and her eyes darkened. If such a person is allowed to take charge, she must not agree.


    Muyunshen and huamo are far away. These people are the people who hurt her and her children.


    How could she watch him get what he wants?


    But fortunately, Mu Junjie''s return has also restrained mu Yunshen to a certain extent. At least the development of things will not be as rapid and smooth as mu Yunshen thought.


    Mu Yunshen may feel Youdao''s hated eyes looking at him. He doesn''t feel that he turns back and touches Su Li.


    Or the look at each other with Su Li in so many people made mu Yunshen feel very fresh. After a while, he saw that no one came for the time being, so he walked over leisurely, "look at Miss Su now. She''s in good condition?"


    Su Li sneered, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Her stomach Fei said that she was not only good, but also looked at how the wooden family would eat at the palmprint conference.


    Mu Yunshen didn''t seem to see the contempt in her eyes at all, but bent down and whispered, "sometimes, it''s understandable that they plan for themselves, and the means are more intense. As long as they see who won the final result, it''s good, isn''t it? You''ve tried your best to call Junjie back. I also want to see what Junjie can do this time."


    Rofi was right next to him and said, "shameless."


    Mu Yunshen doesn''t care who Luofei is. Luofei is just a woman who follows Mu Junjie everywhere, and doesn''t even have a basic title, so he just smiled, "isn''t today your mother''s day to recognize her ancestors? Someone should communicate with you about going in with your mother''s card. Don''t show such a resentful expression on such a happy day."


    While talking, someone came over, "is Su Li there?"


    Mu Yunshen also stepped aside. A young man came over, "who is miss suro?"


    Su Li stood up and said, "I am."


    "Hello, I''m Mu Chen. Later, if the people in front finish talking, they will give you a piece of music. Then you will go in with this memorial tablet and give it to Uncle Fengchun. Even if the ceremony on your side comes to an end." Mu Chen has a beautiful face and speaks politely. Su Li nodded in agreement.


    When Mu Chen saw that Mu Yun had gone deep, he moved over and whispered to Su Li, "I''m the disciple of master LAN Cheng. Master LAN Cheng is over there."


    Su Li followed Mu Chen''s fingers and saw the positions of those rosewood master chairs in the front row. Of course, Mr. nanmu can enjoy such an identity. Just now, she didn''t notice that Mu Lan was looking at herself. When she looked back, Mu Lan''s eyes were very bitter. She just nodded and looked away.


    Mu Chen whispered to Su Li, "by the way, master LAN Cheng said, let you be careful over there in Nancheng."


    Be careful over there in Nancheng?


    Su Li frowned. She didn''t dare to ignore such details. After nodding her thanks, she quickly sent a text message to Lu Tianfan and told him what Mu Chen said to herself.


    The people sitting on the more than 30 rosewood master chairs are all experts invited by the wood family this time. Gu Peishuang also has his own position. Who makes him an expert in the jewelry industry? As for the others, Su Li doesn''t recognize them, but Luo Fei means that half of these more than 30 people are old scholars and antiques of the wood family. From the perspective of inheritance alone, the wood family is really bullish.


    Suli swept around the old people and had to agree with rofi.


    Unfortunately, there are times when there is a shortage of youth in any era. Today, the ancient culture has to face the reality. Young people who still have the leisure to learn from the talents and knowledge of the old people. When the old dies and the new successors can not follow, the so-called four families are still the clouds of the past and enjoy the past.


    Just like this Ronghui hall, no matter how beautiful it looks, it can''t hide the stale smell. Sometimes Su Li even feels that the so-called palmprint conference is really unnecessary. People are not united. Why do you make these hypocritical appearances?


    Basically, people arrive almost the same. Mu Fengchun comes out of the middle of the main hall. It is indeed the most fair for mu Fengchun, the current boss of the Mu family, to assume such a responsibility. However, after clearing his throat, he said: "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to come to the palmprint conference we haven''t held in ten years. As the name suggests, this palmprint conference should be to select excellent seedlings from the four families and inherit our most exquisite culture. The Mu family has always taken this as their own goal. It was originally scheduled to hold an event before the year, but now the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart Today, our palmprint conference is solemnly opened! First of all, let''s invite the president of the national antique association to make a speech! "


    Gu bingyue whispered, "you see, uncle yunlang should have a place too. He is from the Jade Association. Unfortunately, he is not in good health these years and has been unwilling to come out to meet people."


    Su Li moved slightly in her heart, patted Gu bingyue''s hand, and said softly, "after today, uncle yunlang''s illness will be better."


    "Eh, really?" Gu bingyue was very curious.


    Really


    Gu yunlang has been pretending to lose memory and get sick for Muxiang all these years. If Muxiang comes back alive, Gu yunlang''s illness will certainly get better.


    Thinking of Gu yunlang, Lu CE and his father Lu Tianfan, these three equally excellent men have paid a lot for Muxiang. Su Li sighed gently and put his eyes back into the hall.


    The so-called president over there has finished his words. He expressed his strong support for this activity, the state''s concern for this activity and the affirmation of the cultivation of talents by the four families.


    After Mu Fengchun took back the microphone, he calmed down for a moment and said slowly, "the palmprint conference was once held every year, which was a grand scene in the antique collection industry at that time. Thirty years ago, a woman of no size was born in our wood family. With her talent at the age of 23, she won the palmprint of that year and even did a series of major events that shocked the whole country."


    Listening to Mu Fengchun''s words, Su Li seemed to think of the gray yellow years. Mu Xiang was in high spirits after she got the palm print, trying to turn the tide, but she finally hurt herself.


    "In those years, our Mu family expelled Mu Xiang from the genealogy because of some misunderstandings..." Mu Fengchun actually violated his heart when he said these words. For him, a woman who has been dead for so many years, it took a lot of time and effort to do such a thing, but he thought that welcoming this woman back would make the Lu family no longer participate in the palm printing conference. Mu Fengchun felt very comfortable again.

 Chapter 1163

    Among the four families, the most disturbing one is the Lu family. Who makes the Lu family backstage is still very hard.


    "If Xiang''er is still alive this year, she will have grandchildren?" Su Li had sharp ears and suddenly heard an old man sobbing.


    "Xiang''er is a good girl. I didn''t expect to hear the good news today."


    "That''s right. That year Xiang''er always followed me and called third uncle. Unfortunately, my third uncle didn''t protect her well. I''m ashamed."


    Mu Fengchun''s face suddenly turned red and white. Unexpectedly, he said Muxiang''s story, which actually caused the wood family''s response. He was very unhappy, snorted coldly and continued to talk, "But this year, the things Muxiang has done have been revealed to the world again. A few days ago, the Obsidian Tianmu tea bowl came out. Many people may still remember that it is this national treasure. Muxiang escorted it with her own life that makes this national treasure stay in China!"


    Listening to Mu Fengchun''s words, Su Li suddenly understood the reason why Lu Qianqi did so. He killed two birds with one stone.


    First of all, let Muxiang fulfill his wish and return to his hometown and his family. There is no need to lock in that small room all the time.


    The second purpose is to make the Lu family dissatisfied with the Mu family. You should know that Muxiang intercepted the Lu family''s business, and the Lu family finally failed. In the final analysis, it is the subsequent impact of this matter.


    Mu Fengchun may also be afraid that the Lu family will have ideas. He always avoids the Lu family when reading, but Su Li can still find that the expression on Lu Chengyuan''s face is not very natural, but the young man seems to be very good at hiding his emotions. His eyes open and close, and it turns cloudy to sunny again.


    "Then next, let''s invite Muxiang''s biological daughter Su Li to welcome Muxiang''s memorial tablet back to Muxiang''s house!"


    As soon as Mu Fengchun''s words fell, Mu Chen waved to Su Li from the front of the door and asked her to come to her side.


    After Su Li walked over, she was sorry and didn''t pick up the memorial tablet. Instead, she raised her voice and said to Mu Fengchun: "Thank the wooden family for giving my mother justice, but I can''t take this memorial tablet, because my mother has been alive for 30 years! She is now outside the door, accompanied by her husband. Since the wooden family has explained everything openly today, I''d better ask my mother to come in directly and accept the late glory!"


    As soon as Su Li''s words were finished, there was a commotion. Who could have thought that Muxiang, who had been advertised dead for 30 years, was still alive? Who could have thought that the so-called husband of Muxiang, who staggered the crowd and helped Muxiang in, was Lu Tianfan?!


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng came in holding Muxiang left and right. Su Li turned back and looked at the scene with tears in her eyes. Unfortunately, Lu Lingxi was not here. If she was also there, it would be a happy ending for the family reunion.


    Muxiang''s face showed an expression close to memory. She had a sense of familiarity with this place, but she didn''t know it because she couldn''t remember it.


    She could only look at Lu Tianfan stupidly. He led her to go inside, so she also went inside very skillfully.


    "It''s really Xiang''er!" at first, the so-called third uncle stood up and walked forward excitedly. Not only his body was shaking, but also his voice trembled, "Xiang''er is still alive!"


    Where do you need mufengchun to say anything? The old people at the scene were shocked and surrounded one after another.


    Some people grabbed Su Li and asked what was going on. Some people who knew Lu Tianfan began to interrogate Lu Tianfan. In short, the originally quiet venue suddenly boiled.


    Mu Fengchun shouted, "calm down! Let''s go back to our seats first. Since we promised to welcome Mu Xiang back, we have to finish the work. How can we do such a mess!"


    "That''s right. Let''s go back first. Xiang''er is back. This time, Xiang''er won''t be wronged."


    When an old man at the head said that, he turned and walked towards his position. When others saw that he was the Lord, they hurried to follow him.


    Lu Yuanfeng whispered to Su Li, "explain your mother''s current situation. Don''t let everyone misunderstand."


    After all, when these old people gathered around Muxiang just now, Muxiang still looked at a loss and obviously didn''t know their performance.


    "It''s better for Dad to say this?"


    "No, Li Li, you have full power to represent us this time." Lu Tianfan pressed Su Li''s words and asked directly.


    Su Li was stunned. Seeing Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng looking at themselves, he had to clear his throat and say, "my mother lost her memory many years ago because of physical reasons. Now she can only remember my father, not even me and my brother..."


    Only this time did she notice that Mulan city was still standing there, staring at Muxiang standing in the middle.


    Ten years of life and death


    He always thought his elder martial sister was dead.


    But I didn''t expect that she would appear alive in front of her.


    Mulan city has no doubt that the person in front of her is not Muxiang. Even if she is in her fifties, she can still see the appearance of that year. The picture returns to that year in a trance. She stands in the hall, holds the palm print in her hand, and says sonorously and forcefully: "I will live up to the expectations of the public and treat the glory of this hand with my whole life!"


    Now, she has a husband, a son and a daughter around her, but she doesn''t remember them, but smiles gently.


    That gentle smile makes Mu Lan City sad. When will Mu Xiang have such a smile? Her smile has always been energetic.


    But unlike others, he didn''t even have the courage to step forward and shout elder martial sister.


    Because some time ago, he was forced to harm Muxiang''s daughter Su Li. Just this matter has made him ashamed to face Muxiang.


    "Is this really Muxiang?" mufengchun''s face was very ugly. He only felt that it was a plot by Lu Jiazhen against Mujia. As for what it was, he couldn''t say. It was precisely because of the unpredictable sense of crisis that mufengchun frowned and looked at Muyun deep.


    Mu Yun echoed, "after all, in 30 years, this mu aunt in the end..."


    Su Li coldly interrupted mu Yunshen''s words, "first of all, my mother has lost her memory. Her lifelong wish is to be recognized by the Mu family. There are very few things she can do. Besides, whether you welcome him back today or not, the facts have been put here. Do you still want to go back? Also, even if you don''t recognize it, can uncle LAN Cheng, three grandpa and five Grandpa, admit it?"


    Suli specially wrote down the old people just now. He said that he was the third uncle and should be the third Grandpa. The fifth grandpa of the previous wooden family turned around with everyone. When she said so, the old people''s faces were black, "It''s spring! It''s a great joy that Xiang''er can appear alive. What''s your attitude! Do you think we old men are dazed and can recognize people wrong? That''s Xiang''er!"


    Mu Fengchun blushed. The head of the family hadn''t been scolded like this for a long time. After muttering, Shuangyu had to go on, "since Mu Xiang has come back, we''ll continue the process just now."

 Chapter 1164

    It is the responsibility of Grandpa Wu to put his name back on the Hui spectrum.


    Grandpa three strongly asked to leave a place for Muxiang. Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng were silent all the way. At this time, they did not regard themselves as the elders of the Lu family, but the husband and son who accompanied Muxiang.


    Muxiang sat on the rosewood teacher''s chair in the front row. She looked up and down at the familiar house. It was still a little puzzling. She looked back at her husband and asked softly, "Tianfan, can I just sit quietly?"


    "Well." Lu Tianfan held her hand, "it doesn''t matter. You will slowly remember. Is it a little familiar here?"


    "Hmm!" Muxiang smiled happily. "I feel happy and sad here."


    As soon as she said this, several old people nearby sighed.


    Everyone can remember the contribution of Muxiang in those years.


    But no one dared to say more for Muxiang.


    Fortunately, Muxiang came back this year and welcomed her back smoothly. Otherwise, this will become the biggest regret in the hearts of these old people.


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng sat behind Muxiang, but they didn''t say anything more.


    Mufengchun and muyunshen winked at each other. They both felt that Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng must have a purpose to stay in Ronghui hall. The Lu family had already quit, but now because of Muxiang''s return, they let the Lu family stay in the venue. Will there really be any follow-up action?


    After mufengchun finished the Muxiang link, he let the scene communicate freely. He paced to muyunshen and whispered, "do you think there will be anything bad?"


    "Who knows." Mu Yun frowned deeply, but then he relaxed, "but how much space can we give them in the activities held by our Mu family? And it''s enough to keep them in Yun province. Isn''t Nancheng still waiting for their reply?"


    "The key is that Hua Mo is far away..." Mu Fengchun hesitated.


    "Everything that should be arranged is well arranged. Even if Hua Mo is far away, it doesn''t matter." Mu Yun smiled coldly. "The next most important thing is the competition of the palmprint conference. There can''t be any difference."


    "OK, just leave this matter alone." Mu Fengchun paused and looked at Guan Qian with clear eyebrows but a sad face not far away. "Did you quarrel with Xiao Wan?"


    "No." Muyun took a deep look at Guan Qian not far behind him and was a little impatient to talk about this topic.


    "Don''t mess with Xiao Wan. You need to know who brought you your present position." Mu Fengchun sank his face. "You''re not stable enough now. Look at Junjie, look at Junjie!"


    As soon as Mu Fengchun said, mu Yunshen looked at Mu Junjie who was chatting with Su Li, Lu Tianfan and several old guys not far away. The look in his eyes became darker. Mu Junjie has always been very popular with those old guys. Even if he left Yunnan Province for so many years, even if he did so many things for mu family, in the end, as soon as Mu Junjie came back, All the attention was given to his brother.


    Muyun walked back to Guan Qian with a gloomy face. "Why? Junjie is back. He has another idea in his heart?"


    Guan Qian Huoran raised her head. After a few times, she shook her head in panic, "no, you misunderstood me... I didn''t..."


    "No?" Muyun smiled deeply. "What are you running around behind people today?"


    "I..." Guan Qian couldn''t say it because she couldn''t accept mu Yunshen''s practice and even began to reject it.


    Looking at his wife''s pale face, mu Yunshen felt powerless. He didn''t dislike his wife. Even with purposeful contact in those years, he couldn''t hide many advantages of his wife, so he always felt that although he had robbed Mu Junjie''s fiancee, he didn''t feel any regret at all, He did marry the woman he liked.


    But with the passage of time, the gap between the two became larger and larger. He thought Guan Qian still had Mu Junjie in her heart, but Guan Qian didn''t explain anything and wouldn''t say more to herself.


    Mu Yunshen firmly held Guan Qian''s wrist, clenched his teeth and threatened in a low voice, "I tell you, don''t let me find out about your private contact with Mu Junjie. Although Junjie and I are brothers, we can''t be as peaceful as before. In this mu family, I have no him, he has no me!"


    Guan Qian trembled, hurriedly took out her hand and looked at her husband with red eyes, "you''re just... Too much! That''s your brother!"


    Mu Yunshen didn''t chase his wife. One day she was his wife, she would always be.


    As for others, he doesn''t have time to coax her for the time being. He still has a lot of things to do, such as the upcoming Bidou conference, which is the highlight of the wooden family.


    As the name suggests, the Bidou conference is that each family will send corresponding young people to attend. It aims to update and replace excellent young people every year and carry forward the four families.


    The palmprint conference has not been held for many years. When it was held again, there was no grand occasion of that year. Su Li heard an old man nearby murmuring, "in previous years, only one family could send 20 or 30 participants. Now? How many of them are good."


    "The key is that the Lu family will not participate this year."


    "The Lu family seems to quit automatically," another man said.


    "Who''s right? I heard there''s something inside." I don''t know who answered casually, which made many people focus on themselves and Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng.


    Lu Tianfan showed the expression of the old God. Grandpa three turned back and asked him about the specific situation. He smiled and replied: "this is not for Muxiang to recognize his ancestors smoothly. It''s nothing for our Lu family to be wronged."


    What a noble face! How can you set off the hypocrisy of the wood family now! As soon as this was said, the old people''s faces changed and looked at Mu Fengchun one after another.


    "What grievance! It''s normal for Xiang''er to recognize his ancestors and return to his family! He dares to take Joe!" Grandpa three is very angry.


    On the contrary, Grandpa five coughed and interrupted the righteous indignation of several people. From the perspective of the Mu family, it is good for the Lu family to withdraw from nature. Therefore, from the perspective of the Mu family, Mu Fengchun''s practice is understandable.


    While several people were discussing privately, the Mu family, the Gu family and the Lu family all invited the candidates they sent out this time.


    There are only five people in Gu''s family and Lu''s family. Mu''s family, as the host, sent more than ten people at one go. Su Li found that Gu Peishuang was not here. Gu Peishuang is now a famous man. She calmly sat in the imperial master''s chair with her son in her arms and stuffed tea into Gu Chengyun''s mouth. Among these young people, she knew Gu bingyue, Lu Chengyuan and Lu Yulin. Mu Chen is a disciple of Mulan city, Also in it.

 Chapter 1165

    When she carefully observed the young people, Gu Peishuang suddenly said, "speaking, I would like to recommend someone to attend. I don''t know whether this palmprint conference can be accepted or not."


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Fengchun and mu Yunshen''s eyes showed a strange color. This is definitely not a good phenomenon! Who doesn''t know that Gu Peishuang and Lu Qianqi are angry from the same nostril. Even if Lu Qianqi doesn''t show up, today they all played 120 points to deal with Gu Peishuang. As a result, Gu Peishuang was very obedient from the beginning. They had tea with their son and almost bought a Shun.


    However, when they put back their heart, Gu Peishuang spoke. He wanted to recommend someone? Who do you recommend? Yourself?


    Mu Fengchun coughed and replied with a smile: "as long as it meets the regulations, of course."


    "So..." Gu Peishuang waved his hand and said, "Su Li, you go!"


    Su Li was stunned and didn''t react. Gu Peishuang actually shouted herself. She sat quietly behind and replied, "that''s not good. They all promised to quit..."


    "Why is this bad?" Gu Peishuang turned her head and whispered to Su Li, "don''t you think you like this business? Participating in this activity is also a kind of promotion for yourself? Besides, you''re no worse than them. Why can''t you participate?"


    Of course, Su Li knows what Gu Peishuang means. He just doesn''t want to see the Mu family rampant there, so he has to stir it up.


    But she hasn''t been in touch with this for a long time. She doesn''t know whether she can make good use of the knowledge her mother taught her.


    Subconsciously looked at Muxiang. Muxiang was carefully watching the progress of the scene. The confused look in her eyes had disappeared. Su Li suddenly clicked in her heart. Maybe this is a good time to help Muxiang recover her memory?


    Su Li also stood up and looked at Mu Fengchun modestly, "can I participate?"


    Mu Fengchun''s face is hard to see the extreme. Others don''t know Su Li''s weight. He still knows. If Su Li is allowed to participate, what chance does his Mu family''s children have?!


    "Su Li can''t do it. The Lu family has promised to withdraw from the palmprint conference." Mu Fengchun refused directly.


    "Ridiculous!" unexpectedly, the first speaker was Mulan city. He patted the back of his chair and shouted, "this is Muxiang''s daughter. It''s hard not to be ignored? Why can Muxiang''s daughter not participate in this activity? She is not only the Lu family, but also the proper Muxiang family!"


    This is the first time Mulan city has expressed its attitude. Even Mu Fengchun is a little stunned.


    A moment later, Mu Junjie answered, "why isn''t Su Li the Mu family? Why can''t he participate in this activity? When was the Mu family so lacking in tolerance?"


    Three questions asked mu Yunshen to directly stand up and PK Mu Junjie, "you usually talk so little. Why are you so much today?"


    However, the scene suddenly fell on one side. Originally, Muxiang was the regret of many Mujia old people. Now Muxiang suddenly came back, which was overjoyed. Unfortunately, Muxiang lost her memory, and her amazing talents and talents were suddenly buried. Everyone felt it a pity. However, Gu Peishuang put forward an amazing opinion, Is to recommend Muxiang''s daughter Su Li to participate in this palmprint conference.


    Since Gu Peishuang can recommend, it also shows that her daughter does have such ability. Does that mean that she has completely inherited the mantle of Muxiang?


    If so, many old people who had seen the situation in those years began to get excited. They followed Mu Junjie''s words, "yes, Su Li is Muxiang''s daughter and is certainly eligible to participate. Even my children outside Muxiang''s family were selected to participate in this activity. Why not let Muxiang''s daughter participate?"


    For a time, the crowd was excited


    Mu Fengchun is really one of the first three big now. He just feels how things will progress like this. He has been sure, but there are always twists and turns. Mu Fengchun is oppressed in his heart


    Mu Yunshen is not so. Originally, this activity was an opportunity for the Mu family to carry forward, and as the principal, he can naturally rise with the rise of his reputation.


    What happened? As a result, this activity has been in trouble frequently.


    First Muxiang suddenly came to life, and then Gu Peishuang proposed to let Su Li participate in the competition of the palmprint conference.


    It is reasonable to say that they can let Su Li participate. The key to the problem is that it is not good for them to let Su Li participate!


    Now, the old undead of the Mu family must support Su Li. As for Gu family, it goes without saying that in this way, they feel particularly insecure.


    Can they say no now? It is estimated that if you say no, today the wooden family will be firmly determined by the invited experts to be "stingy". As a century old family, it has no tolerance. What are you afraid of?


    Mu Fengchun said, "yes, of course."


    While talking, he winked at mu Yunshen, who hurried out.


    Mufengchun finally nodded, "naturally, Su Li, as the successor of our Muxiang, can certainly participate. But Su Li is now pregnant. Is there really no problem?"


    He looked at Su Li with an old, prudent and kind look, showing an attitude of worrying about the child in her belly.


    Su Li also knew that this time I was afraid it was a matter of eyesight and mental strength, but when her eyes moved to Muxiang again, she seemed to be in a state of confusion. This state was never shown by Muxiang before, which made her heart hot and nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll depend on the situation. I was just to participate."


    Gu Peishuang laughed. He asked Su Li to participate, that is, he wanted to make Mu Fengchun and Mu Yun deeply unhappy. Whether Su Li took the first or not, in fact, it didn''t make much sense to them.


    Where can we compare the palmprint now with that 30 years ago?


    As for the experts at present, they will not allow these non-governmental organizations to occupy the official voice, but only give a little support at most.


    So Gu Peishuang patted Su Li on the shoulder, "just try your best."


    Sully nodded.


    This competition is also divided into several links. The first round is the so-called knockout competition, which is to put an object in front of everyone. Everyone will have a question board in their hands to determine whether it is true or false according to their personal experience.


    If the judgment is wrong, it will be eliminated in the first round, and the other people who make the correct judgment will directly advance to the second round.


    It can be said that the first round of Bidou is relatively simple.

 Chapter 1166

    Gu bingyue stayed with Su Li and said to her a little nervously, "in fact, I don''t know much about these..."


    "Then why did you participate?" Su Li asked curiously.


    Gu bingyue pouted. "My brother should have come to attend. He managed several antique shops by himself, but he felt that this activity was flashy and didn''t want to participate. Finally, I had to come as a substitute, but I had always learned incense and tea ceremony before. Where would I know these things? So I think I will be eliminated in the first round. What should I do?"


    Su Li smiled, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll peek at me later."


    Since it is the elimination link, it should not be so easy, but Su Li still believes in her intuition and eyesight. Her relaxed attitude relieved Gu bingyue and whispered: "well, I just don''t go down in the first round, otherwise I''ll lose my life."


    Su Li feels that Gu bingyue is actually very cute. She doesn''t have the noble temperament of your family on the surface. Maybe her lofty appearance is made for others to see. At present, the scene of her pouting little mouth is the real Gu bingyue.


    Unfortunately... If Lu Yuanfeng and Gu bingyue are not going to marry Zhou Tong and Pei Muhua, zuri really wants to match them up.


    No matter from height or temperament, they are very matched!


    While wandering, someone was already holding a plate, which should be the vessel to distinguish the authenticity, covered with a red cloth.


    Suli suddenly thought, if Xiaobai is here, I don''t know if it will be easy for people to pass. Xiaobai has a natural sensitivity to these things.


    Thinking of Xiaobai, she couldn''t help looking at Mulan city. Mulan city''s fingers gently touched his legs, as if she didn''t know what to express.


    Maybe he wants to help himself.


    Su Li''s first instinct is this, but she can''t really rely on Mu Lan City. She can''t pass the first pass. How can she be regarded as the daughter who inherits Mu Xiang''s talent.


    "The first pass, Kam." Mu Fengchun stood near the plate and twisted the edge of the red cloth with the tip of his finger. "As the children of our four families, this Kam must be put in the first place at any time. First of all, we don''t need to date, but we just need to identify the authenticity of this appliance."


    Muxiang is sitting next to Su Li, and Su Li subconsciously says what Muxiang once said to himself, "it''s easy to learn from the past, but difficult to learn from the people."


    After Muxiang heard this sentence, her eyes showed more and more confused color. It seemed that the clearer and clearer picture was delivered to her eyes. As long as she gently removed the fog, she could see the final authenticity of the matter.


    Su Li didn''t mention his mother any more, but quietly looked at the object in front of her.


    Mu Fengchun asked these people to stand up in several times to ensure that they would not see each other''s problem boards. Su Li and Gu bingyue had said in advance that they would make a gesture to let her remember to see their actions. Only in this way could they rest assured and concentrate on dealing with the first level at present.


    When the red cloth was lifted, Su Li''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    Is this yuan Qinghua? When it comes to Yuan Qinghua, Su Li has a long history. She and Lu Yuanfeng discovered Lu Qianqi''s intention in Jingxian at the beginning, and then Lu Qianqi told her that what he did did did not violate his conscience, and most of it was sold abroad. Later, Lu Qianqi never mentioned the industry he touched.


    But her intuition is that even if Lu Qianqi doesn''t do it, the wood family must not have the heart not to touch the fishy. The water is too deep. Everyone wants to get a fish out of it.


    Yuan blue and white Pisces lotus pattern porcelain plate


    Suli sighed. The world was so coincidental that she was speechless. Unexpectedly, she met her old friend in the first pass, which made her feel funny.


    She confidently wrote a "false" on the exercise board and sent a signal to Gu bingyue.


    Gu bingyue is still in a relatively ignorant state. She looks very real. Why is it fake


    However, Gu bingyue still trusts Su Li. After all, Su Li has professional knowledge in this field. Her words are half hanging water. Don''t make this proposition yourself.


    When the time came, Mu Fengchun asked everyone to open the question board, and the answer was announced at the meeting. The blue and white Pisces lotus pattern porcelain plate was indeed fake. At least half of the people at the scene filled in the truth, and these people would never be able to compete in the next round.


    Those antique experts are also whispering. I don''t know which association president raised his voice and said, "since the judgment is false, it''s better to ask one of these friends to tell me the reason for the judgment. Maybe some people are deceived."


    At this meeting, Mu Fengchun smiled happily. He first pointed to one of the children of the Mu family and asked him to tell him the reason why he judged whether it was true or false. The little brother''s answer was almost the same as Su Li''s judgment in Jingxian, "If it is genuine, the flint red at the foot of the tire at the bottom should be distributed at the boundary between the tire and the glaze, glittering and penetrating into the tire. This plate is obviously made by later generations on the iron powder plastered on the bottom of the plate, and the color is vain."


    The president of the association nodded frequently, obviously convinced of the answer.


    Su Li knew another answer. When she saw the plate in Jingxian County, she came back and did some homework. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that she bumped into it first.


    However, Su Li was still thinking, since all the people who caused the problem were Mu''s family, would they disclose it to their family in advance with Mu Fengchun and mu Yunshen''s character? That''s why the little brother answered so smoothly?


    Seeing Su Li frowning slightly, the president of the association seemed to be paying attention to Muxiang''s daughter, so he called his name, "Su Li, it seems that you have other ideas. Why don''t you talk about it?"


    Su Li glanced at the president, and said in his heart, is this to threaten himself, or do you want her to show off? However, Gu Peishuang had put forward her name alone and had put her out. It was impossible to shrink back.


    In desperation, Su Li sighed and said, "this genuine yuan blue and white Pisces lotus pattern porcelain plate is a first-class cultural relic hidden in Hunan Museum..."


    "Poof." first someone laughed, and then the whole audience laughed, because the answer was a little funny.


    Su Li blushed. Seeing Gu bingyue smiling with her mouth covered, she looked straight into the eyes of many men.


    Gu bingyue is really beautiful


    Suli involuntarily sighed.


    As Su Li said, there was no fighting atmosphere at the scene. Mu Fengchun glared at her fiercely, but there was no way. After all, Su Li was telling the truth. He quickly interrupted everyone''s laughter and said: "Let''s go directly to the next one. This next one is a topic personally put forward by the president of our collection Association, called ''product''. This product requires everyone to come up with more levels and product the origin of this object!"


    Compared with the lucky nature of identifying true and false, now is the time to test real kung fu.


    After all, it is either true or false. There are only two possibilities in total, but the second level, if you write a wrong word, you will be out directly.

 Chapter 1167

    Su Lixin said that this pass can see whether the Mu family has a thorough understanding of their children.


    He saw several boys move onto a wooden chair. Mu Fengchun stood next to him, pointed to the wooden chair and said, "that''s the chair. Ask the rest to cut off the age, authenticity and name of the chair."


    The requirements have been raised several times at once. Some people asked to go up and have a look. This requirement is very normal, otherwise we really can''t see the true and false.


    Lu Yulin has been out of the Lu family ahead of time, and Lu Chengyuan is still there. He is talking to Gu bingyue. Gu bingyue is a little embarrassed. Obviously, this level is too difficult for her.


    Gu bingyue subconsciously looks at Su Li. Su Li is preparing to go up and have a look. After feeling Gu bingyue''s eyes, she gently waves her hand, which means to let her go up with herself.


    As a result, Gu bingyue didn''t agree. She knew that she had several bowls of water. She couldn''t always rely on Su Li. Anyway, she would be washed out at the last level. It''s better to give up in advance.


    Lu Chengyuan is actually persuading Gu bingyue not to give up so early. She hesitated for a long time. Finally, she put down the question board freely and returned to Gu''s seat.


    Gu Peishuang smiled, "why? Do you feel the difficulty?"


    "So I''m a substitute. It was agreed that if I passed the first level, I wouldn''t be ashamed of my family."


    Gu Peishuang couldn''t help shaking her head. If Gu bingyue''s brother really came, I''m afraid it would be another scene. Unfortunately, that person is a Muggle buried in his own world. He doesn''t even care about his family business, let alone such an activity.


    He turned his eyes to Su Li, who had walked to the chair and gently stroked the wooden chair with his hand.


    The texture of sour mahogany is smooth and greasy. There are twelve hanging beads in front of the chair skirt, three flowers on the back of the chair, carved auspicious clouds and arched a stone slab. In summer, when people sit on it, their back is close to the stone, which is very cool.


    The stone was inlaid into an elliptical mirror shape. Su Li tapped with his finger. The texture was very hard and solid. According to the truth, this kind of chair is only used in summer, so the stone should be soft and cold, the skin is smooth, and the back is very comfortable. However, the skin of this stone is rough, with oblique stone patterns one by one, uneven.


    Wood belongs to miscellaneous items in the antique collection, but it is also related to gold and stone. This time, it is really difficult.


    Su Li paid attention to the others, and their eyes were full of doubts. Instead, Mu Chen, a disciple of Mulan City, flashed a confident look in his eyes. Would he be judged as "false" if he touched the uneven gold and stone like himself?


    There is a tacit skill in ancient learning. Sometimes there is no clue in antique common sense, just rely on logical reasoning. If it doesn''t make sense logically, this thing is mostly fake.


    Su Li stopped, but he was a little uncertain.


    She kept searching for knowledge in her brain, but her hand kept brushing on the chair. She spent a lot of time near the chair alone, which made Mu Fengchun dissatisfied.


    But mu Fengchun was dissatisfied and embarrassed to let Su Li go. After all, he didn''t say how long everyone could stay by the chair, but he would give a judgment time of ten minutes. Whether he could judge in these ten minutes depends on his personal skills.


    Su Li accidentally looked at Muxiang and saw that her eyes were firmly staring at a position. She went down with her hand and felt something engraved on the curved handrail of sour branch wood. Su Li took a closer look. It turned out that there were six segments of the same length on the handrail, which were arranged from top to bottom.


    She glanced at Muxiang quite unexpectedly. She didn''t think that her mother''s eyes were sharp and terrible even if she lost her memory.


    On the other side of the handrail, two Chinese characters are written on it: 93.


    Six bars and nine three, then this thing, there is only one possibility.


    In the dry hexagram in the book of changes, the hexagram images are double stems stacked, and the six ridges are all Yang. The six line segments are drawn. And "93" obviously refers to the topic of divination. Nine are Yang and three are location.


    Su Li remembers that this speech is "a gentleman works all day, vigilant, fierce and blameless". It means that a gentleman should work hard during the day and guard against fear and reflection at night.


    She probably had a score in her heart, so she walked slowly down and picked up her own question board.


    Lu Tianfan sat behind Muxiang. Seeing that Muxiang had been staring at the chair, he touched Muxiang''s hand and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Tianfan, this picture is so familiar." Muxiang sighed softly. "I don''t know if I should remember the happy and sad memories."


    Lu Tianfan was rarely excited, "really?"


    Muxiang nodded. She didn''t like the picture, but it had brought her great happiness, so she wanted to think of it earlier, but refused to explore that corner.


    But she is very familiar with every plant and scene here, and even is particularly interested in the activities they are holding.


    Grandpa Wu looked at Lu Tianfan and said with emotion, "if Mu Xiang remembers everything today, who can match her here."


    Lu Tianfan smiled. Even if Muxiang couldn''t remember anything, no one could compare with her in his heart.


    But he still hopes that Muxiang can recall. Even if the story was painful, at least she will think of her son and daughter. She won''t just experience yesterday and can''t remember anything.


    So this time, Lu Qianqi proposes to let Mu Xiang return to Mu''s family calmly and let her return to the public''s vision. Lu Tianfan agrees. He can''t hide her in that small villa anymore. Even if he is alive, he may not be happy.


    Lu Tianfan looks at his daughter Su Li again. Although she hasn''t changed her surname back to Lu, it will happen sooner or later.


    Zurich is seriously writing something on the question board. Its thin body, delicate side face and serious attitude look particularly eye-catching.


    Grandpa three is also paying attention to Su Li. He whispers to Grandpa five, "although it''s xianger''s daughter, she''s not as good as xianger''s feeling at that time."


    "In those days, when Xiang''er''s little nose was facing the sky, no man could enter her eyes. Who could have thought of ah ha." Grandpa five glanced back at Lu Tianfan.


    Lu Tianfan smiled politely, but he was also very proud. In those years, Muxiang was a little pampered and capricious. In the end, he didn''t fall into his own hands and became shy.


    But their daughter is not bad at all. She just lived too hard in her childhood, so she won''t have that kind of high spirited young frivolous appearance. Besides, she has just experienced kidnapping and children. It''s really not easy for her to stand here and seriously participate in the competition.


    From Lu Tianfan''s point of view, he is very pleased that his daughter can become a talent.

 Chapter 1168

    He patted Muxiang on the back of his hand and said, "look at our daughter, how nice."


    Muxiang certainly knows that Su Li is her own daughter, otherwise she won''t give Su Li that little hint just now. She is very proud to turn around and say to Lu Tianfan, "I think it''s OK for her."


    Su Li was not sure whether he had a problem. Most of the remaining ten people looked uneasy this time.


    This question is really not easy. The winner in the end is two out of ten at most.


    Su Li''s question board was collected, which was also collected by the president of the Collection Association. He looked at what Su Li wrote, and a trace of surprise slipped in his eyes.


    Su Li was disturbed by this look. She wrote on the question board: "the old sour branch hanging bead stone chair in the late Qing Dynasty, really. And this chair is not for sitting, it''s a commandment chair."


    Jiezi chair, as the name suggests, refers to the chair that admonishes his nephew''s younger generation. The ancients believed that people were known by observing actions, so they paid special attention to standing like a pine and sitting like a clock. The stone on this chair is too sharp. If you lean over, your back will be worn to pain. The person sitting must sit upright and take the meaning of "vigilance day and night", and be alert at any time and dare not relax. It not only corrects the sitting posture, but also expresses the way of a gentleman, which is also known as dry chair.


    This method of putting truth in utensils is a typical traditional cultural feature.


    Su Li almost thought it was fake. Fortunately, her mother''s eyes gave her a little reminder. She felt she was right.


    After the problem board was taken back, she noticed that the children participating below were also sad. Naturally, she felt that the problem was too difficult for them to start.


    Indeed, this is a collection of identification of three categories of wood, gold and stone, which can no longer be dealt with by a single specialty.


    If the first level tests luck and eyesight, the second level is really a test of knowledge.


    The president looked at the problem board several times and finally announced that only two people had entered the third level.


    These two people are: Mu Chen and Su Li.


    As soon as the answer came out, everyone was shocked. The first was Su Li. Su Li didn''t expect that Mu Chen finally entered the third level. Obviously, just now he gave himself an illusion.


    However, it is understandable to think that Mu Chen is a disciple of Mu Lan City. He will have this attainments now.


    But everyone didn''t expect that Su Li, who was temporarily selected to participate, was so powerful?!


    Muxiang''s daughter, the apprentice of Mulan City, was in a trance and returned to the contest between the teachers, sisters and brothers.


    The other seven people at the scene looked at each other. Lu Chengyuan first asked, "since the person who has announced that he has entered the third level, can you ask the president to solve our doubts and what is the situation of this chair?"


    Lu Chengyuan is obviously confident, otherwise he wouldn''t have mentioned Gu bingyue in private just now.


    "Brother Lu is actually not bad." the president said with a little pity, "it''s true that you mentioned this chair here, but you forget dating, but the most important thing is that both Mu Chen and Su Li wrote that this meaning only admonished Zi chair, but you didn''t. this is also the reason why you didn''t enter the third level."


    "But my answer is not wrong, is it? It just doesn''t extend."


    Of course, Gu bingyue helped Cheng Yuan land. I heard that his answer was actually right, but it was not as good as that written by Mu Chen and Su Li, so he quickly helped and said, "I also feel that as long as the answer is right? Otherwise, there are only two people in the third level. In fact, there is little suspense."


    The president hesitated and felt that what Gu bingyue said was reasonable.


    Su Li found that Gu bingyue also stuck out her tongue to her. Obviously, Gu bingyue was a little embarrassed. Gu bingyue helped Lu Chengyuan speak. In fact, he was adding a competitor to Su Li.


    Su Li just smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    To tell the truth, she has no idea of getting the first one, and she has no vision of printing it on her hand.


    The more valuable things are, the more dangerous they are. When you don''t have the ability to control them, don''t think about it.


    Didn''t Muxiang just hold the palm print, but he was involved for 30 years?


    Su Li didn''t want to repeat the mistake, so she opened her mouth slightly and wanted to help Lu Chengyuan say a few words.


    Suddenly, a man came in from the outside. It was Zou Jin?!


    Zou Jin hurried near Lu Tianfan and whispered a few words in Lu Tianfan''s ear. Lu Tianfan''s face changed instantly.


    Lu Tianfan stood up straight, and Lu Yuanfeng was with him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li was also a little strange and looked blankly at Zou Jin over there.


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng looked at each other, and then looked at Su Li in the audience. In fact, they were hesitant to call Su Li away at the last level, but they didn''t seem to be at ease.


    Su Li''s intuition is that something has happened. Is it Lu Qianqi? Her eyelids suddenly jumped down, completely unable to control herself out of the crowd, "Dad, is there something wrong with Qianqi, then I won''t participate in this activity. I''ll go back with you."


    Lu Tianfan shook his head and replied rather heavily, "not Qianqi... Yes..."


    "Forget it, let''s go together." Lu Tianfan looked at Mu Fengchun with a determined look on his eye seat this time. "It''s OK not to participate in this activity."


    Su Li actually said that she would quit, which made many people show an incredible look. You know, her strength can be seen by people with clear eyes, and even it is very possible to get the first this time.


    But she''s leaving the scene!


    Mu Fengchun falsely reminded, "Su Li, if you leave now, you can''t come back and continue to participate."


    Su Li noticed the expression of Xialu Tianfan. He was really worried and worried, which made Su Li''s intuition very bad. At the moment she turned around, she saw mu Yunshen also come in. Just now he didn''t know what he was doing.


    But she also guessed that the wooden family would not allow her to enter the last round.


    Therefore, this temporary incident must be the ghost of the wooden family.


    Today, the wooden family has been challenged three times and four times. I''m afraid they can''t help it. It''s not easy for them to bear it now.


    Moreover, zuri was really worried about the situation outside. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. Go ahead. I think Lu Chengyuan can enter the last level."


    Although he had a good impression of Mu Chen, Su Li really didn''t like the Mu family. Even before he left, he had to push Lu Chengyuan and let the Lu family and the Mu family go to the challenge arena. I''m afraid this was unexpected for the Mu family.


    Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng came forward, picked up Muxiang and hurried outside.


    Lu Yuanfeng wanted to say something, but looking at their hurried back, he finally said nothing. He just sighed and followed up.

 Chapter 1169

    It''s a pity that you can win just a little


    Although Lu Yuanfeng has no concept of these things and is not very interested in them, he clearly sees Su Li''s ability in this regard. Only two rounds have been brilliant. He believes that if Lu Tianfan didn''t suddenly interrupt, Su Li would certainly get his own glory.


    Although Su Li played a drum for what was about to happen, he still responded to Lu Yuanfeng''s question, "even if I go to the third round today, the winner must be mu Chen. The Mu family won''t watch me win..."


    Lu Yuanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, but also agreed with Su Li.


    "Have you noticed that mu Yunshen disappeared for some time? I think what my father wants to tell me must be the ghost of the Mu family." Su Li guessed.


    Su Li saw that there was no one else, so she asked Lu Tianfan anxiously, "what''s the matter with you so anxious¡°


    Lu Tianfan quietly looked at a wave of smoke Lake in the distance, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Lu Tianfan didn''t know if he could hold on if he didn''t have such a gentle Muxiang around him, and if he didn''t have two close children Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng behind him, Lu Tianfan almost grew old when Zou Jin told him the news.


    He opened his mouth heavily and said, "old man, he''s gone..."


    Su Li sent him a text message to pay attention to Nancheng, but he didn''t understand that the old man would be involved.


    "Gone?" Su Li didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a moment. When he understood that he was going to die, his face turned pale and the whole person was shaky.


    The news is really shocking. Although the old man''s body is about to decay, he has always maintained it so well


    Mu Lan City Tuo Mu Chen told her that it had something to do with the old man?!


    Su Li couldn''t believe it. She looked at Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Tianfan. She knew that Lu Fu didn''t want to go now. He just handed over the palm to Su Li and asked her to give her a quarter, but he didn''t even survive this quarter


    "Li Li!" Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng came forward at the same time, holding her left and right.


    Suli closed her eyes tightly, slowed down for a while, and murmured, "how could it be, how could it be so sudden?"


    Zou Jin thought for a moment and then continued: "the fourth master suspects that someone should cooperate inside and outside. When the old man went, only Lu Erye and Lu Sanye were there. Now they say they have the old man''s will! The fourth master has rushed back first and let me pick up the old man and his husband here!"


    Su Li calmed down and said, "please Zou Jin, go and book the earliest flight to Nancheng!"


    "When the fourth master left, he told me to book the plane ticket!" Zou Jin hurriedly replied.


    Su Li thought of the old man and couldn''t help crying.


    She and the old man have never talked, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t respect the old man in her heart. Lu Fu has been for the Lu family all his life. Even if in the end, he expels Li Heyu and negotiates with Su Li, which thing doesn''t want the Lu family to maintain.


    There was a cool smile on the Bank of zuri, but in the end, did Lu Fu Jin Die in the wood family with his two sons?


    She really doesn''t believe it. She absolutely won''t believe it. It''s a fact!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Muxiang looked at the sad Suli and asked at a loss.


    Lu Tianfan comfortingly patted her hand and said, "my father died, so Li Li is very sad!"


    Muxiang didn''t have much impression on old man Lu. At the moment, after listening to his words, his mood was not much affected.


    "Oh!" Muxiang nodded, patted Su Li''s shoulder comfortingly and said comfortingly, "Li Li, don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Looking at her mother''s warm smiling face, Su Li cried louder.


    Muxiang stretched out her hand. Su Li was stunned and rushed into her arms.


    It was clearly a summer day in Nancheng. When several people arrived in Nancheng, it rained cats and dogs all over Nancheng. The dark clouds rolled outside and thunder came constantly. Shi Ren was a little afraid of the solemn atmosphere along the way and always shrank in Su Li''s arms.


    Thinking of the dispute that would happen in the old house later, Su Li touched Shi Ren''s head. After reaching the square outside the old house, she asked Zou Jin to send Shi Ren home first.


    This home is where Lu Qianqi lives now. He should not live in the old house. As for where it is, Su Li didn''t ask. Zou Jin must know.


    The hall of the old house was already full of people.


    Several wives of the old man were there. Even Xu Yu, the second wife who had been ill in hospital, was pushed out in a wheelchair.


    Lu Qianqi sat in the middle of those people and couldn''t see any expression. His dark eyes were cold. He only made waves when he saw Su Li appear.


    Seeing the sadness in Su Li''s eyes, Lu Qianqi pricked his heart slightly. He got up, met her and walked over, firmly locked her in his arms, and his slender eyes swept the group of people coldly.


    Aware of his movements, Su Li felt warm in her heart and leaned close to him.


    In fact, Su Li knew that today''s Hongmen banquet would not be so easy.


    Once Lu Fujin dies, Lu Qianqi will be the first to be attacked.


    But even so, Lu Qianqi still appeared in the lobby, even if he knew what would happen later.


    If Suli refused to forgive him before, this time, she could never leave him.


    Lu Shaobei, the Third Master of Lu, looked at all the people. He took a proud look at Lu Qianqi and couldn''t wait to say, "since the eldest brother is here, I''ll ask a lawyer to announce the old man''s will!"


    A man in a suit sitting next to him heard what he said, took out the documents in the file bag, stood up and said in a loud voice: "all the real estate, cash and company under Mr. Lu''s name belong to his second son Lu Feiyang and his third son Lu Shaobei! It has nothing to do with other children¡°


    Everyone was surprised when he said this. Everyone knew that the last thing the old man wanted to see was the two black sheep. How could he leave all his property to these people.


    The will was clearly false. It must have been something the two men did.


    Lu Tianfan backs his hands and looks at his second brother Lu Feiyang seriously.


    Lu Shaobei''s mischief is understandable, but Lu Feiyang always acts introverted and steady among these brothers. How can he do anything against the law!


    "You two bastards!" Lu Tianfan, as the boss, always has some room to speak in this family. "When something so big happens, you come with your will as soon as the old man dies. Do you have the consciousness of being a child?"


    "And the master will not abandon our mother and son!"


    "Dad won''t do this to me!"


    The rest of the people also said.

 Chapter 1170

    "What do you mean to be a child? After the old man got sick, it was me and my second brother who were waiting on him. At that time, you guys were so romantic and happy. Before he died, the old man found that we were the two most filial, so he left all his property to me and my second brother! There are black and white words here, as well as the old man''s seal and signature, which have legal effect!" Lu Shaobei has goods in his hand. Naturally, he is very stiff and straightens his waist to respond to his big brother.


    Su Li suddenly realized that no wonder these two people didn''t go to Yunnan Province at the beginning. It turned out that they had expected that the old man''s body would not work. They stayed here to do something in the will.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Lu Shaobei. After the last time, she thought their family had repented. Unexpectedly


    I knew she would not have helped them. She was Mr. Dongguo, who saved a wolf.


    In her sight, Lu Shaobei lowered his head with a guilty heart, and his voice was a little smaller.


    Mulan City reminded Su Li to pay attention to the situation in Nancheng during the fight. I think they have colluded together for a long time. The Mu family restrained several Lu family members in Yunnan Province, which distracted them from their attention. It is convenient for Lu Erye and Lu Sanye to play tricks in the old man''s will, or maybe the old man''s death has something to do with them.


    Thinking of this, Su Li bit her mouth with chagrin.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t do this." Lu Qianqi noticed her little movements and whispered in her ear.


    At such a critical moment, he could still perceive his smallest situation. Zurich looked up at him a little strangely.


    At this time, she remembered that from beginning to end, Lu Qianqi didn''t say a word. When Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei talked, he just looked at them coldly, and there was no expression on his face.


    This made her very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the most sad person should be him when the old man died. Although the old man has no blood relationship with him, he was also the youngest son loved by the old man after all. Their 30-year relationship between father and son is not false. His reaction is really abnormal.


    Perhaps she was aware of her doubts. Lu Qianqi secretly squeezed her hand. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said word by word: "your will is false!"


    Lu Feiyang heard his retort and smiled. It seemed that he had been waiting for his words.


    He looked at Lu Qianqi gloating and said maliciously word by word: "you are just a wild species. Why should you question our family''s affairs?"


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Su Li glared at Lu Qianqi before he spoke.


    Even if she has more problems with Lu Qianqi, she will still stand beside him when she is outside. She doesn''t allow others to slander him.


    Lu Qianqi took her hand and motioned her not to get excited. He looked at Lu Feiyang with cold eyes. His momentum was cold and powerful.


    Lu Feiyang was not intimidated by Lu Qianqi''s momentum. After planning for so long, he and Lu Shaobei were finally elated. He was dormant for so long. Can he stand out among so many people in the Lu family?


    Lu Feiyang paced back and forth for a few steps, pointed directly at Lu Qianqi and said, "Lu Qianqi, you are not our Lu family''s son at all, you are not my father''s son at all!"


    Su Li gave him a worried look, but Lu Qianqi didn''t care, "Oh", and motioned him to continue with his eyes.


    Lu Feiyang was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Just when he was stunned, his wife came forward impatiently and said to him, "what do you have to say with him? Just take out the evidence!"


    Shan Yixuan''s mouth tilted slightly. As she spoke, she grabbed the information in Lu Feiyang''s hand, raised her hand to the people in the hall and said to the people: "here is the DNA comparison between Dad and Lu Qianqi, which shows..."


    When she said this, she suddenly paused for a moment, and then continued: "Dad and the fourth brother are not related by blood!"


    As soon as she finished, Su Li subconsciously looked at Lu Qianqi. What she was most worried about finally happened. He was such a arrogant man. She was afraid that he could not bear the fact that he was exposed as a fake fourth master on the spot.


    But she obviously underestimated the man''s bearing capacity. Lu Qianqi didn''t even change his face, but gently opened Bo Zhen: "so what?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Feiyang, who was originally smiling, became stiff.


    Yes, so what? He''s not Mr. Lu''s own son. So what?


    At present, in their will, let alone that Lu Qianqi doesn''t get any property, even Lu Tianfan has nothing to do with it.


    So even if he personally dragged Lu Qianqi off the shelf of the fourth Lu family, what impact would it have on Lu Qianqi?


    When Lu Feiyang remembered that he did this, he just wanted to see Lu Qianqi''s expression of frustration and disbelief. He had long been in a complex mood towards his brother. Obviously, he was not a child of the Lu family, but he occupied the name of the fourth master of landing in Nancheng.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi seemed completely unmoved. Did he know he wasn''t Lu Fujin''s son?


    Just as Lu Feiyang was thinking carefully about his discretion, Lu Qianqi gently waved his hand, and Zou Jin immediately came forward with a file bag in his hands.


    He didn''t look at people''s different faces, but slowly opened the file bag, took out a file and said without any emotion: "unfortunately, I also have an old man''s will here..."


    As soon as he spoke, the noisy hall became quiet.


    Everyone looked at him strangely, especially Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei looked at her with a look of self-confidence.


    "Look carefully. It''s clearly written in black and white. The old man''s signature and seal are true. The will clearly shows that all his children have the right to inherit the inheritance, except you two!" Lu Qianqi looked at the two at leisure and said.


    "Impossible, impossible, you must be false!" Lu Feiyang pulled the will in his hand and shouted impossible.


    Lu Qianqi sneered: "we don''t count whether this will is true or false. It has to be judged by the police and the identification agency!"


    When he finished saying this, he obviously saw a flash of panic in Lu Feiyang''s eyes and was more sure that the will in his hand must be false.


    "Lu Qianqi, you''re lying. You''re not from the Lu family at all. Dad won''t give you any inheritance!" Lu Feiyang said viciously.


    "Hum, I can''t see your Lu family''s money. I''m not from the Lu family, but all of you here are the descendants of the old man. They all share the old man''s money!" Lu Qianqi looked at him coldly and said.

 Chapter 1171

    His words can be regarded as saying that in everyone''s heart, all the people present could not help nodding except Lu Erye and Lu Sanye.


    All the people looked at the page in Lu Feiyang''s hand with bright eyes. The power of money was really huge.


    "Zou Jin, read your will to you!" Lu Qianqi suddenly said, as if he had seen through everyone''s mind.


    Zou Jin stepped forward, took out the will from Lu Feiyang, and read it aloud: "There are 20 real estates under my name. The jewels in the safe are inherited by ladies and ladies. The eldest son Lu Tianfan inherits two-thirds of the company''s assets, and another third of the company''s assets are inherited by Su Li! All descendants of the Lu family, except Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei, can enjoy the company''s dividend! There is also a detailed list of dividend proportions. "


    Zou Jin''s voice just fell, he couldn''t hear the voice of protest. No one had any objection to Lu Feifan''s part.


    There is only one objection, that is, why Su Li is also on the list? She even gets one-third of the company''s assets. Although she is a person with a different surname, although she married fourth Master Lu and was appointed by the old man as the manager of the Lu family for three months, her husband is judged not to be a member of the Lu family at present. It''s unreasonable for her to get so much inheritance!


    Some people even began to say that Lu Qianqi couldn''t get the inheritance himself, so he made his mind on Su Li, but didn''t he know that Su Li''s name was more dishonest?


    Hearing everyone''s questions, Lu Qianqi didn''t answer and looked at Lu Tianfan.


    Lu Tianfan didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi would have a second hand. At the beginning, the old man and Lu Tianfan discussed the will, but they didn''t have time to implement it. Lu Tianfan naturally knew that Lu Feiyang''s share was fake, but Lu Qianqi decided the will with the old man before that, which made Lu Tianfan even too late to digest the pain in his heart, but he had to talk to his brother The brothers fought against each other.


    The saddest thing in life is this


    If family affection offends interests, people''s hearts will be torn apart. Invisible blood has already splashed all over the ground.


    Lu Tianfan said heavily, "Su Li is from the Lu family. She is the biological daughter of Muxiang and I. My Father also knows this! "


    Muxiang was also sent back in advance and was not at the scene, otherwise it had to be tossed and explained again.


    Just now Lu Tianfan must give Su Li an identity. Now he even appreciates Lu Feiyang''s embarrassment, which makes him finally recognize his daughter loudly.


    After listening to his words, everyone looked at each other. Maybe there are too many things happening today. Everyone needs some time to digest.


    But what if Su Li is Lu Tianfan''s daughter? Can Lu Yuanfeng watch as his eldest grandson without any property, and the eldest granddaughter gets one-third of the property? If Lu Qianqi''s will is true, the old man is too partial.


    Of course, Lu Qianqi knew what was going on in the room. He glanced at the people and said, "I''ve called the police about the will and waited for the ruling of the law. Before that, all the old man''s property was frozen! "


    This treatment is fair. Everyone has no objection. Only Lu Feiyang glared at Lu Qianqi and Su Li when he left.


    That look seemed to eat them.


    There are only Lu Tianfan''s family left in the hall.


    "Second uncle, their will must be false, but your share? "Lu Yuanfeng looked at Lu Qianqi suspiciously.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at him: "do you doubt that the will in my hand is false? "


    "Of course not! "Lu Yuanfeng hurriedly explained that he has always been generous. What if Su Li gets a third? For him, this is compensation for Su Li. Su Li has been too hard in those years, and the old man is considerate of her, so he is particularly partial to her.


    Only when it came to the old man, all the people were silent, and the sad mood slowly turned back.


    Who would have thought that the Lu family would eventually enter such a chaotic situation, or that Su Li had long expected that one day, the Lu family pointed to Lu Qianqi''s nose and said that you were not the Lu family and that you were a bastard.


    But even with psychological preparation, when this day comes, it is accompanied by so many things.


    The old man suddenly left, but the will became an outstanding result. The Lu family was in a mess. No one cared how strange the old man died, and no one cared whether Lu Qianqi was the Lu family or not.


    Hehe, people are warm and cold


    Su Li looked around at the people sitting next to him. I''m afraid the most uncomfortable thing should be this family. No wonder Lu Fujin finally made his will into this family, because he could even predict what happened behind him.


    But she didn''t expect that the real will of the old man still pushed herself to the cusp of the storm.


    Fortunately, Lu Feiyang''s wonderful will stood in front, otherwise she didn''t know how to face these things.


    Chaos, it''s really a mess.


    Lu Yuanfeng suddenly covered his face and sighed, "I really didn''t expect that one day, the Lu family will go to such a situation."


    Lu Tianfan was silent. It seemed that he had not returned from the situation that his father died and his brother turned against him. Just when he and the others fell into silence, Lu Yinghe, the second daughter of the Lu family, ran back from the outside and rushed to Lu Tianfan while crying.


    "Elder brother, you can''t let Feiyang and Shaobei fool around like that. You have to explain to our other children. We think these two wills are too unfair. Even if we don''t mind a little more on your side, we can''t be so biased!"


    Lu Tianfan was already upset in a mess. It was easy for Ryan to calm down in the hall, but Lu Yinghe came out again. He said coldly, "now I don''t know whether the will is true or false. I can''t help crying. As children, don''t you think your father''s death is strange?"


    Lu Yinghe was frightened by Lu Tianfan''s suddenly indifferent eyes. She took out a napkin to wipe the corners of her eyes, choked and said, "of course we are also very sad when dad died, but the will left by dad is even more chilling..."


    Seeing Lu Yinghe''s three words are inseparable from his will, Lu Tianfan stands up, points to Lu Yinghe''s nose and says: "Think about it for yourself. What''s the help to the Lu family over the years? Dad owes you? Several companies don''t take care of you all the time. You know how much money you black every year. You don''t know how generous dad is to you until you have to worry about some things openly with you?"


    Lu Tianfan''s aggressive words also made Lu Yinghe pale gradually.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and stared at Su Li and Lu Qianqi sitting on one side, "I don''t care. Our other sisters are very dissatisfied with this will. Isn''t the company that my father took care of for us all yours as soon as the will takes effect? Brother, you''re not a sole eater. Who instigated you to make such a farce this time?"

 Chapter 1172

    Seeing that Lu Tianfan didn''t respond to her for a while, Lu Yinghe straightened up and continued to confront, "also, just now we went to Feiyang to see the DNA test. Lu Qianqi is really not our Lu family. Since he is not the Lu family, there''s no need to stay here and talk about the Lu family?"


    "All right!" Lu Tianfan was furious. "You go back now. There are so many things going on at home. Don''t chew your tongue here for me! Qianqi is also my daughter''s husband even if he is not the Lu family!"


    "Tut, they are all daughters. Who knows whether this daughter is true or not." Lu Yinghe responded, but Lu Tianfan has always had a reputation at home. Even if Lu Fu died today, Lu Tianfan''s position height was there. Lu Yinghe didn''t dare to come sideways with his eldest brother, so he had to add, "anyway, the result of this time must satisfy us, otherwise don''t blame us for making trouble with you!"


    After Lu Yinghe finished, she hurriedly turned and left. This time, she negotiated with Lu Tianfan on behalf of other family members.


    "Would you like to go upstairs and have a rest?" Lu Qianqi looked down at Su Li and saw that she was always closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zurich shook his head, "no..."


    "Li Li, you go to bed first. There are so many things in Nancheng just now. Qian Qi and I also need to deal with them." Lu Tianfan decisively interrupted Su Li, "you still have a baby in your stomach. You have to have a good rest."


    Su Li looked down at his swollen stomach and nodded helplessly and tired.


    An eventful summer is really an eventful summer.


    Another outstanding thing is the health of her two children.


    Originally, she planned to cool Lu Qianqi first, but now these things happen, she can only put her personal feelings behind for the time being.


    "OK, I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first." after she got up, she paused and looked at Lu Qianqi. "Remember to call me when you go home."


    Although Lu Qianqi knew that Su Li said such intimate words to Shi Ren, he still raised a wave in his heart, nodded and said softly, "OK."


    Even if Su Li was worried, he could only go upstairs step by step.


    Lu Tianfan tightly frowned and turned to ask Lu Qianqi, "when did you make your will with the old man?"


    Lu Tianfan can still remember that he talked with his father several times about his will, but each time he broke up unhappily, because Lu Tianfan didn''t agree that his family was dominant in property, and he really didn''t have the habit of eating alone, so his suggestion with the old man was that Lu Fujin''s four sons and four women should be shared equally. As for who has more weight, it''s a little more important, But not too biased.


    The old man is too stubborn. He thinks that he has so many daughters in other places, and few in Nancheng have been filial. As for his son, Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi think about it. Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei don''t know what they are thinking every day, so he doesn''t look at it.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qianqi is not his own son. The old man sighed for a long time and turned his focus to Lu Tianfan.


    Lu Tianfan was a little helpless at that time. Sometimes he really couldn''t bear this kind of father''s love, but he had to sigh that Lu Fu had seen through so much at the end of his life.


    But Lu Tianfan still can''t figure it out. Lu Qianqi obviously has Zhizhu in his hand. Can he make a will with the old man in advance?


    Lu Qianqi smiled bitterly, "In fact, before he left Nancheng for Yunnan Province, the old man talked to me privately. He probably felt that he was not very good and said that you would not agree with the contents of the will, so he decided to let me help him. I didn''t expect that the old man would still trust me. But at that time, I went to Yunnan Province to find Li Li, but I ignored too much Many. "


    Lu Tianfan sighed. The wooden family did a good job in luring the tiger away from the mountain this time.


    Lu Yuanfeng didn''t say anything until then. He patted his knee and said in a deep voice: "I think we might as well split up. Dad and I went to find out the truth about the old man''s death. It''s so easy to get in the back mountain convalescence. Can you adjust the surveillance video to the result? As for Qianqi, you''ll settle the will. Although I always respect my elders, this time really... Has touched my bottom line."


    Lu Qianqi took a deep look at Lu Yuanfeng, nodded and said, "OK, I agree."


    Lu Tianfan got up to make a phone call. As a result, he hurried back without saying a few words. His face was completely black.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Lu Yuanfeng stood up and asked.


    Lu Tianfan''s hand firmly held the mobile phone, his face was dark, and he was different from his usual kind look, "Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei..."


    "What did they do?" Lu Yuanfeng shrunk his pupils and subconsciously clenched his fist.


    "Just on our way back to Nancheng, they actually made their own decisions and settled the old man in the earth..." Lu Tianfan was in a mess. It seemed that there was a heat flow surging in his body. He just wanted to crush the two brothers. It was impossible to describe their behavior. This was lawlessness!


    Yes, lawlessness!


    Lu Tianfan called decisively, "now, you go to these two addresses and catch Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei!"


    "Dad, isn''t it appropriate?" although Lu Yuanfeng hates his two uncles, he won''t do such a thing for no reason. Even if the two uncles are wrong, they should tell evidence.


    Lu Tianfan suddenly turned around with a cold and difficult voice. "They haven''t done anything wrong yet? Since they dare to cut first and then do these heinous things, what evidence do I need to find? I''ll catch them and let them know... If they have the courage to do such things, they must have the courage to face any results!"


    Lu Tianfan was so angry.


    What Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei did was indeed lawless, but they were afraid to leave the old man''s body. There must be something fishy in it.


    It just gave them so much courage. I think one has waited too long, and the other can''t wait to be shot.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes flashed a sharp edge almost like a blade, but he finally helped Tianfan speak, "if you need reason and evidence to treat bad people, there is no logic in the world. Yuan Feng, sometimes don''t be too soft."


    Lu Tianfan looked out of the window and said that this was the first time. They were always caught off guard. From the beginning of Yunnan Province, although Muxiang''s recognition of his ancestors and the temporary appearance of Su Li caught the Mujia off guard, the Mujia left a bomb for the Lu family in Nancheng. The bomb was still lit regularly, Everything got out of hand.

 Chapter 1173

    Lu Tianfan turned back and comforted Lu Yuanfeng, "not everyone can anticipate people''s opportunities in everything, because we are the calculated party. If we have a mental calculation, we are prone to problems. We are not immortals. If there is a problem, just solve it in time. Don''t feel that the two bastards of landing Feiyang and Lu Shaobei are wronged."


    Lu Yuanfeng remained silent after saying that. He nodded for a long time and agreed with his father''s decision.


    "Yuan Feng and I will go out and ask about the situation in the back mountain now." Lu Tianfan grabs Lu Yuanfeng and walks out, "I''ll leave the will to you, Qianqi."


    Lu Qianqi nodded, "I''ll go up and have a look at Li Li first. You don''t have to worry about your will. Just try your best to be busy with your affairs."


    At the door, Lu Tianfan suddenly remembered something, stopped his feet and shouted Qianqi''s name, "yes, Qianqi."


    "What? What else?"


    Lu Tianfan looked at the man in suit and shoes standing on the stairs. It seemed that he had not seen the shape of his "fourth brother" strolling in court for a long time. After removing the external factors, the fourth brother was no longer the fourth Master Lu who used to be noisy in Nancheng in a short time.


    "Qian Qi, about what Feiyang said today..." Lu Tianfan thought about it and said slowly: "you''ve always been under pressure. In fact, it will explode sooner or later. Don''t take it to heart. But in our hearts, you''re still a member of the Lu family and the fourth brother of the Lu family."


    This sentence is Lu Tianfan''s best comfort. He didn''t say you were my son-in-law. I think he would prefer to be Lu Qianqi''s own brother.


    The dual identity makes Lu Tianfan value Lu Qianqi more.


    Lu Yuanfeng was asked to clean up Lu Qianqi before, and he didn''t like this fourth brother, but now it''s more and more pleasing to the eye.


    It may also be because he is on the right track in his life and career with the help of his daughter, which is the reality Lu Tianfan most wants to see.


    Lu Qianqi smiled reluctantly, "HMM. thanks."


    He couldn''t say much. In fact, when the matter was announced to the public, it didn''t seem as difficult to accept as expected.


    Perhaps he had made psychological preparations in the early stage, and when he came, he was mixed with so many chores, which seemed so insignificant.


    Hurried upstairs, opened the door and saw Su Li lying in bed. Her white face looked so quiet, but there were still tears in her eyes. She was really tired these days


    He didn''t want her to be so tired, but he could only watch her do so.


    He is not a good husband.


    Lu Qianqi lowered her body and didn''t intend to wake Su Li up. Instead, she took her out of the thin quilt. She couldn''t leave Shi Ren alone in the room at night. It''s better to go back as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t intend to live in this old house. Since Su Li disappeared from here, he only hated it for a moment.


    Su Li slept lightly, felt his body fall into a certain embrace, and unconsciously opened his eyes.


    "Eh? Have you finished talking?" Su Li rubbed her eyes and asked in a dumb voice. Later, she was surprised that she was so dignified in Lu Qianqi''s arms, so she blushed and struggled and said, "you put me down and I''ll go by myself."


    "Su Li!" Lu Qianqi called her name and looked brightly, "do you... Have to live with me?"


    Sulillo was stunned, but he blankly avoided looking at Lu Qianqi. A moment later, he finally put her down. She still sat by the bed and he stood where he was.


    Without those trivial troubles, she will naturally put the two people''s affairs first.


    Su Li is sometimes so stubborn. If she can solve it easily, she is willing to make up with Lu Qianqi. However, after everything is settled, she thinks of many past things, and the heart knot will naturally appear in her heart.


    She thought that it should not be so easy to get over the barrier.


    This is not the way to solve the problem if you get confused because of the current confusion.


    "Li Li..." seeing that Su Li didn''t speak, Lu Qianqi sat next to her, "at this time or not when we have two problems..."


    Su Li glanced. She saw the pain in Lu Qianqi''s eyes. It was clear that he covered it up well, but she still caught it easily.


    Lu Qianqi is still very sad about the old man''s death, isn''t he? It''s hard for Lu family to be exposed in public, isn''t it?


    There are so many things he has to do that there is no room for him to be sad. Su Li hesitated and reached out to caress Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows and eyes, "don''t be sad..."


    His hand was gently held, and Lu Qianqi was buried on her shoulder. How could he not be sad? The Lu family has raised him for 30 years. Even without the love of their parents, they also have kindness. However, today''s chaos is so chaotic that his name is so easily exiled from the Lu family.


    Lu Qianqi and Su Li, two people who have been misplaced, one is not surnamed Lu, the other is surnamed Lu, but they tangle together in a trance, which makes the already complex relationship begin to be intertwined.


    Su Li didn''t avoid. After her eyes were slightly restrained, she stretched out her hand around Lu Qianqi''s shoulder and gently stroked his back, "it doesn''t matter. You still have us."


    Lu Qianqi''s spare right hand held Su Li tightly. He didn''t expect Su Li to say such words during the cold war, which made him want to cherish each other''s time more and more. He shouted her name in a dumb voice and hugged her again.


    Su Li''s mind began to drift. She thought of the Hua family.


    Now they are back to Nancheng. If Hua Qihao pays attention to this matter, he should obviously know the recent storm of the Lu family.


    I just don''t know when Hua Qihao will act?


    Su Li wants to tell Lu Qianqi that even without the Lu family, he might have a Hua family... But the Hua family is still full of doubts. Hua Qihao has only two daughters. Where did he come from? Will you give birth to Hua Qihao''s grandchildren?


    Su Li couldn''t figure this out. Naturally, she was a little hesitant about whether the current reaction of the Chinese family was also because of this.


    "Let''s go home first." Su Li moved. "Shi Ren is expected to be in a hurry at home."


    "OK." Lu Qianqi straightened up. The haze and imperceptible fragility on his face had been erased. He reached out to help Su Li, and they walked slowly outside the old house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei were arrested.


    Not long after the meeting of the Lu family, a group of people rushed into the Lu two and Lu three families and took them into the car at a vigorous speed.


    For a moment, there were many waves in the Lu family again.


    Lu Feiyang''s wife Shan Yixuan and Lu Shaobei zhuxun Xue rushed directly to the Lu family''s old house with their children. They clamored for Lu Tianfan to explain to them. Unfortunately, Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng were not in the old house at all. Even housekeeper Liu had been missing for a long time. Only some servants were in the house and were confused by the huge momentum.

 Chapter 1174

    "Don''t answer the phone either." Zhu xunxue took his cell phone and looked at his son Lu Zhengqing. "You think of a way. The boss is too much this time. How can he be so arbitrary? Really not. Let''s Sue!"


    "OK, how can you sue uncle on the boundary of Nancheng?" Lu Zhengqing reluctantly answered his mother''s question. Then he turned around the house and went straight upstairs.


    I don''t know why, the door Lu Zhengqing directly pushed open was Su Li''s bedroom here. Su Li''s clothes were hung on the hanger in the bedroom. He stared at the thin cotton shirt for a long time.


    Su Yuan followed him and said coldly, "why? Regret? It''s not like the mood you Lu Zhengqing will have."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Zhengqing glanced back at Su Yuan, but it was the last time she saw Su Li in her mind. When she put the bank card on the table and said she could help them, her white face showed gloom.


    For the first time in his life, he regretted why he married Su Li. He didn''t treat her as well as Lu Qianqi. Instead, he cheated Su Li again and again under the instigation of his father, under the coercion of Su Yuan, and under his own lust for profit.


    Although Shi Ren was indeed used that time, Lu Zhengqing didn''t expect that Su Li would really decide to help them.


    It really touched him a lot.


    What kind of feeling is it like to be on the verge of extinction? Lu Zhengqing really tried it from that moment on.


    In a trance, Lu Zhengqing heard Su Yuan saying, "anyway, if the will is not fair, we will go back to the previous days. Are you willing to do this? Also, you see how the old man is biased. The will in Lu Qianqi''s hand is really evil."


    "Stop talking. We have to find a way to save dad." Lu Zhengqing frowned, reached out to take out his mobile phone, hesitated and dialed to Su Li.


    Lu Zhengqing didn''t know where his impulse to call Su Li came from, even in front of Su Yuan. After someone answered the phone for a long time, he heard Su Li''s slightly weak voice from inside, "hello? Who?"


    "It''s me. Zhengqing." Lu Zhengqing didn''t let Su Yuan find out who he was fighting for. After a while, he went to the window, "I just want to ask about my father."


    "You''re okay... Cough... Cough..." Su Li''s cough came out from the phone. "I planted my own cause and ate my own fruit. I helped you at the beginning. Today I was beaten down and recognized it. You''re okay to ask me about it."


    Su Li hung up directly and didn''t go on with Lu Zhengqing.


    Su Yuan went over and asked, "how? What did you ask?"


    Lu Zhengqing shook his head and just met Shan Yixuan and Zhu xunxue who came in. Shan Yixuan sneered and said, "it''s okay if you don''t ask anything. It''s okay if you hide from us. Anyway, we still have a backhand!"


    Su Li got up from bed and received a call from Lu Zhengqing, which made her feel very bad. Just reaching for the water cup by the bed, Lu Qianqi had taken it first and handed it to her, "whose phone?"


    Su Li''s eyes twinkled a few times, drank some water and then replied, "Lu Zhengqing."


    "..." Lu Qianqi didn''t speak for a moment.


    After Su Li put the water cup back, he opened the thin quilt and got out of bed. "I know what you want to say. I said I deserved it... I shouldn''t have helped them at that time. The Lu Shaobei family won''t know how to be grateful at all. They will only fall into the well and hit the stone..."


    Lu Qianqi hurriedly sat down with Su Li. He just saw the self reproach on her face and felt a suffocation in her heart.


    Lu Shaobei and Lu Zhengqing are really not good things, so he was not at all soft hearted when he started. He wanted to pay back what Lu Zhengqing had done to Su Li.


    Su Li sent money to Lu Zhengqing for Shi Ren and gave them a buffer time. After that, Su Li was arrested by Wen Shao and went to Yunnan Province to attend the palmprint conference. When they came back, Lu Shaobei and Lu Feiyang made a terrible mistake.


    Lu Qianqi directly grabbed Su Li''s shoulder and whispered, "the past has passed, and I won''t mention it again, let alone blame you for such things."


    Su Li turned and looked at Lu Qianqi. After blinking a few times, she choked and said, "Qianqi, you must help the old man take revenge."


    "That''s for sure." Lu Qianqi frowned and put his hand on Su Li''s belly. "We should not only avenge the old man, but also our children."


    Those individuals, one by one, can''t escape his revenge!


    In fact, Lu Qianqi never said a word to Su Li. He really thanked Su Li for her original wish to keep her children. If the children were gone, maybe the relationship between them would collapse in an instant.


    If the children are still there, they still have hope to move on.


    Su Li looked down at his hand. It was slender and bony. She rarely showed a little smile, "well, I believe you."


    Just as Lu Qianqi was about to discuss the will with Su Li, there was a sudden knock at the door, "fourth master, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    Zou Jin rarely had such an abnormal and hasty performance. Lu Qianqi frowned, got up and opened the door, "what''s so surprised?"


    Zou Jin handed the newspapers and magazines he had collected to Lu Qianqi. "Now, this is the Nancheng news this morning. Now what happened to the Lu family, Nancheng has been stormy. I pushed many media to interview you. I thought your mobile phone received a call."


    Lu Qianqi glances at the cell phone turned off at the head of the bed. He wants to accompany Su Li at night. Basically, he turns off his cell phone.


    When Su Li heard Zou Jin''s words, he went directly to them and took a newspaper from Lu Qianqi''s hand. He saw the front page headline with red and black startled characters: "there are many insides of the Lu family in Nancheng! The will case, brother villain and fourth Master Lu are not the blood of the Lu family!"


    She frowned and opened the next magazine. It was still the front page headline. This time, the content was similar, but the title was different. Moreover, it made the biggest highlight in the name of Lu Qianqi: Nancheng''s century famous family, and Lu Siye''s life experience was a mystery!


    And the following: brothers turn against each other. Who is the real heir?


    Looking at the content, the report began to confuse black and white. Lu Qianqi was not the blood of the Lu family, but Lu Tianfan and others left Nancheng one by one before Lu Fujin died. When they came back, they forged wills. That''s all. Lu Tianfan acted perversely and abused his power to catch his brother. Except for the fourth Master Lu, who is not Lu''s family, the other two brothers have been detained by Lu Tianfan. The whole Lu family is now jittery.

 Chapter 1175

    One explosive piece of news seems to have turned Lu Tianfan into a tyrant in the control of the Lu family. Lu Qianqi, a foreign family, has lost his position in the Lu family, but the people who can really compete for the heritage have been controlled by Lu Tianfan.


    "That''s good." Lu Qianqi turned over these reports with calm eyebrows and eyes. "It''s Lu Feiyang. He really has more brains than Lu Shaobei in doing things. That''s what an opponent looks like."


    "Fourth master, do we need feedback from the media? I don''t think we will lose to them in this media counterattack. It depends on how to fight." Zou Jin is obviously high spirited, isn''t it a big battle of public opinion? Who''s afraid of this in Nancheng?


    Lu Qianqi nodded. "The media counterattack must be done, not only do it, but also do it beautifully. Lu Shaobei doesn''t have much money in hand. The media fee must be paid by Lu Feiyang, but Lu Feiyang is now controlled by the boss and they can''t make the second round. Unless..."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly, "unless the person behind the scenes is Hua Moyuan."


    That''s quite possible.


    Even if Hua Moyuan is controlled by Hua Qihao, he will have his own methods and channels to design such a large news coverage. If it is Lu Feiyang, there may not be so many resources, but China and Mexico are far different.


    Hua Moyuan always has his own confidants, just as Zou Jinzhi did to Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li took the newspaper and walked slowly back to the sofa to sit down. As expected, Lu Qianqi''s mobile phone kept ringing after opening. Obviously, the news was shocking enough and the media in Nancheng were crazy.


    However, she figured out a new flavor in these reports, "this should have nothing to do with Chinese ink."


    Lu Qianqi and Zou Jin look back to see her.


    Su Liyang raised the newspaper in his hand. "If it was Hua Moyuan, he would not write about you and the Lu family. He would like everyone in the world to think you are the Lu family. Is that what he is most afraid of now?"


    Zou Jin''s eyes brightened slightly, and Lu Qianqi suddenly looked at Su Li with appreciation. Unexpectedly, Su Li found such details.


    "Then the media war can be fought, and it can be played beautifully." Lu Qianqi waved Zou Jin to his study. "Let''s go to the study to discuss."


    When he came to the door, he shook his head again. "Let''s discuss it over breakfast."


    Zou Jin immediately realized that Lu Qianqi didn''t want Su Li to be alone. He had to take her wherever he went. He ran to the kitchen with great energy. "Then I''ll talk to my aunt and ask her to make more breakfast."


    Lu Qianqi''s media response also began to work.


    The next day, the newspaper with the largest circulation in Nancheng carried out a long Memorial: Lu Fujin''s life review.


    This report did not exaggerate the current uproar in the Lu family, but fully mourned Lu Fujin''s life as a son. It was written in the name of Lu Tianfan and did not respond to the rest.


    After the publication of the newspaper, the largest forum in Nancheng began a heated discussion.


    Among them, some people accused the news of the previous day. Most of it was hype demand. Only Lu Tianfan stood in the perspective of his son and gave him full respect.


    Lu Mingming has just died, but what is it now? Brothers turned against each other and the fourth son was expelled from the house. Where is the concept of being a son of man? The Lu family is also a big family in Nancheng. They always have a good reputation, especially Lu Fujin''s eldest son, and even how many good deeds the Lu family has done in Nancheng. At present, something happened in the Lu family, but it was known by all newspapers for the first time. It was obviously intentional!


    Various speeches on the forum also made the onlookers guess who was more persuasive.


    What about Lu Fu today? In fact, we don''t pay attention. After all, he has died; In fact, they don''t care about Lu Tianfan''s character; What they are most concerned about is how Lu Fujin''s hundreds of millions of property will be distributed.


    What the onlookers often care about most is that they are linked to money. People die for money and birds die for food. This is an eternal truth in history.


    However, about the inheritance, two wills pop up all at once. This boisterous story like a movie paragraph has opened many people''s eyes.


    What? The two brothers who stayed with the old man took out their will. As a result, the fourth master who was expelled from the Lu family who rushed back to Nancheng also took out his will. Which one is true?


    What''s going on outside doesn''t actually affect much real progress, at least for the time being on Lu Qianqi''s side.


    He turned off his public mobile phone, and Zou Jin, Zou ang and others were responsible for most foreign affairs. He and Su Li ran some judicial procedures on handwriting identification these days, but the result was not very beneficial to his side.


    At present, the domestic handwriting identification technology can not completely select the two wills. According to the problems before and after time, Lu Qianqi''s will came a little too suddenly and difficult to judge; But the share of Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei is also strange. Four sons and four daughters finally give their property to only two sons, which is unreasonable.


    At present, two wills are five or five choices, and no one is more likely to win.


    However, the external media war still had some influence after all. The fighting between the two sides had a great impact on Lu Tianfan''s reputation. Almost within a few days, some superiors began to talk to Lu Tianfan and asked him about the authenticity of the arrest of Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei.


    Lu Tianfan''s arrest of these two unfilial sons naturally used his own private strength, which can be said to be the result of anger.


    Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei were indeed arrested by him. This is a fact, but the evidence is still under investigation.


    No matter how much trouble is going on outside, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    The above thought that this matter had a great impact and was very bad. They talked to Lu Tianfan for several times, but Lu Tianfan said that the old man was meritorious, but he was cremated by the two unfilial sons without even seeing the last side of his children. Combined with their will, this matter is definitely problematic. The old man is definitely dead, so Lu Tianfan must seek justice for him.


    Lu Tianfan insisted on not letting Lu Shaobei and Lu Feiyang go. In the end, the top made a decision and suspended Lu Tianfan temporarily.


    After the decision to suspend Lu Tianfan, Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei did not release them for the time being. After all, what Lu Tianfan said is reasonable. Shan Yixuan and Zhu xunxue had to continue to build momentum, and the suspension was also exposed by them to express their justice.


    The stormy Lu family seems to be in jeopardy in this inheritance competition case.


    Lu Fujin has maintained his family for a hundred years. At this moment, it seems to be tottering.


    That day, Lu Qianqi received a phone call. The other end of the phone was an old man. The voice sounded dignified and magnetic. He said that his name was Hua Qihao and wanted to meet and talk with Lu Qianqi.


    This is the first time that the Hua family finally faced Lu Qianqi face to face. They actually chose such a moment!

 Chapter 1176

    On the phone, Hua Qihao''s voice had some vicissitudes. The sound of throwing echoed in the empty room. He probably didn''t adapt to his condescending behavior. He spoke a little stiff: "when you are free, let''s make an appraisal together."


    It''s no secret about Lu Qianqi''s life experience. There''s a lot of wind and rain in the newspaper, and all kinds of TV and radio media pay close attention to it. Li Heyu also visited the house.


    At present, it is extremely certain that Lu Qianqi is not a Lu family, so whether he is a Chinese family remains to be further determined. The simplest way to determine this is DNA identification.


    Hua Qihao is straightforward, but his mind is full of ideas.


    The spacious room is clean and bright. The sun passes through the old tree in front of the window and casts mottled light spots. He continues to wear transparent and shaky glass and shines on his solemn face. After the vicissitudes of life, it is full of traces left by time.


    Quietly lit a superior cigar. He smoked indifferently, waiting for Lu Qianqi''s reply.


    But when he was in such a mess, Hua Qihao stepped in and made such a request. Lu Qianqi just felt very troublesome. His eyebrows were locked and his indifferent words poured out from the thin Petals: "No."


    The simple two words revealed his anger and dissatisfaction with what he had done to China. Hua Qihao''s cold attitude made his old face a little uneasy.


    No, not when you''re free!


    In fact, Lu Qianqi''s resentment is not without trace. After more than 30 years of upbringing, how can he turn around and leave when the Lu family is falling apart?


    And why did the Hua family pick up a grandson cheaply after doing all the bad things to the Lu family and harming his two babies and Su Li?


    What''s more, this grandson is very excellent! It''s far better than Chinese ink!


    But there was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Old man Hua still wanted to win some points even if he couldn''t hang up. If Lu Qianqi is really a Chinese family, what is the loss of face?


    "Qian Qi, we''ve met several times in Nancheng. Maybe we''re lucky to have such a development. Why should you keep people away?" if ordinary people heard that they might be descendants of the Chinese family, I''m afraid they would have been eager to rush into the Chinese family to think about their property.


    And he, do not expect, do not desire, even, is simply dismissive!


    I knew that the wealth of the Hua family was not comparable to that of the Lu family at sunset.


    Thinking of this, Hua Qihao''s eyes crossed the color of admiration and approval, took a sip of the cigar between his fingers, and hid all his emotions in the bottom of the pupil with paint like ink in the moment of swallowing.


    "This is your wish, but I didn''t say I had it." Lu Qianqi''s words were ironic, and the bottom of his eyes glittered with fatigue.


    Running back and forth day and night between the police station, the handwriting identification center and the lawyer''s center, he finally took time to look after Su Li and Shi Ren. Hua Qihao even called to say such a terrible thing.


    DNA£¿ What about DNA? Nor can it change the fact that he and Su Li''s two children almost fell into the hands of the Chinese family.


    Lu Qianqi''s words are harsh and cold. How can Hua Qihao not feel it? He was silent for a long time. Just when Lu Qianqi was ready to hang up, he continued: "with regard to the current state of the Chinese family, it can help you a lot."


    Since family affection can''t move Lu Qianqi, and as far as the child in Su Li''s belly is concerned, he really deserves it. In desperation, he turned to interest relations. There is a saying that he has no eternal family affection, but he has eternal interests.


    Isn''t this the case with the Lu family? Just after Mr. Lu''s son died, the Lu family''s children became their own camps and fell apart. The agitation and contradictions hidden in this century old family surged out like a volcanic eruption.


    And all this is just profit.


    Lu Qianqi is also a businessman in the final analysis. The businessman solved it with the merchant''s method


    Just thinking that he might be his own grandson, I can''t help feeling that he is still a little stupid in this way.


    At the moment, Lu Qianqi was sitting in the car, glancing at the appraisal results of the will, and suddenly realized it.


    Since Hua Qihao said this, he must have had a plan already. If he could help identify the authenticity of the will, he could not only run around a few times, but also comfort the spirit of the old man and break the second and third thoughts. Why not?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but draw a few sarcasm and helplessness. The fatigue in his eyes swept away, and his look glowed on his handsome face. A clear voice came from his voice: "it''s not impossible. I''ll visit uncle Hua tomorrow to talk about it in detail."


    The essence of strategy twinkled in the bottom of his eyes. He thought it was time to find an opportunity to meet huamo. This man was decisive and ruthless. He had to be right sooner or later. It''s better to say hello first.


    This time, I''m afraid the old man''s death is also mixed with Hua Moyuan. Otherwise, mu Yunshen and Mu Fengchun''s elm head are not worried at all.


    Hua Moyuan''s drastic move is really wonderful. Once Master Lu dies, the Lu family is too busy to take care of themselves. Not only is the palm print readily available, I''m afraid he can also wait for the opportunity.


    So far, Wen Shao hasn''t gone. I''m afraid this is also Hua Moyuan''s arrangement. He has a big appetite and has a deep enough shadow.


    Hua Qihao sat at the table and twisted out the smoke in his hand in the antique small bronze ancient tripod on the table. His eyes twinkled with longing and joy. His voice was a little stiff and said, "OK."


    After hearing Hua Qihao''s promise, Lu Qianqi didn''t even say a polite goodbye, so he hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Soon, the car stopped steadily in front of the courtyard. Lu Qianqi was warmly welcomed by Xiaobai as soon as he got off the bus. He and Su Li moved back to their courtyard as fast as possible. The old house was in danger and the dark tide surged. Lu Qianqi was really afraid of another accident like the last time


    In those days, I still have lingering palpitations.


    Seeing Xiaobai jumping around him excitedly, Lu Qianqi''s mood became happier. He briskly ordered Zou Jin: "prepare more delicious food for Xiaobai in the evening."


    Zou Jin promised, but he was angry. Lu Qianqi was unhappy all day, but he was tired.


    However, he knows very well that his fatigue is nothing more than physical fatigue. Besides, Lu Qianqi is his boss and his parents. But Lu Qianqi and Su Li, who have always been generous to them, are facing a lot of difficulties.


    At this time, it''s no use saying more. Zou Jin agreed with a smile and left quickly to leave space for Lu Qianqi and Su Li.


    Su Li sat alone in the shade of the garden, surrounded by flowers. Her eyebrows were locked and motionless, and she didn''t even notice Lu Qianqi coming back.

 Chapter 1177

    So many things have happened these days that she can''t let go for a moment. Recalling every bit of landing Fu Jin, the old man who would give people a different feeling every time he saw him, used his already rotten body to support the landing family''s foundation for a hundred years, and even expected his situation a hundred years later


    However, when he died... His valued son was not around, and his unimportant son wanted him to die... He might even end his life impolitely


    He has six wives in his life. Maybe he has never been lenient to his wife, but he really does his utmost to his children and grandchildren.


    Kenai''s life is short and things change. It is expected that things will happen after a hundred years, but I don''t understand the ups and downs of human relations.


    Thinking about this, Su Li couldn''t help crying. At least here, she only felt the old man''s guidance, earnest instruction and even love for future generations.


    "Don''t cry." Lu Qianqi walked in slowly, wrapped Su Li in his arms, stared at her faintly haggard face with gentle eyes and whispered, "even for the sake of the children in your belly, you should be happy."


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s words, Su Li was slightly stunned. Then she quickly lowered her head and stared at her already shrugged stomach. Her white little hand couldn''t help brushing it gently. A few smiles crossed the corners of her mouth and asked hesitantly, "do you think they will be safe?"


    Recently, Su Li feels that everything is not going well. Raising her eyes is the disintegration of the Lu family. Lu Tianfan''s suspension is a child''s health problem. I don''t know when it will end


    "Yes, I will." Lu Qianqi said solemnly, his words were calm and powerful, giving people an endless sense of security. But who knows, his heart is also endless distress, but after all, he is a man and should not be weak in front of his women.


    He squatted down slowly and gently wiped away the residual tears from the corners of Su Li''s eyes. He blamed himself in his heart. How many times has this been? He made her cry again.


    With a slightly hoarse voice and endless tenderness, he gently pinned the messy hair in front of Su Li behind his ears and said, "Li Li, only you can make the child good and I can be good."


    Lu Qianqi is not a man good at sweet talk, but he prefers to express his feelings rather than saying sorry.


    He knows that some things can''t be solved by talking. Fortunately, Su Li doesn''t give up in such a complex environment, otherwise it''s meaningless for him to do so much.


    Su Li was stunned. Two pink crimson flowers floated on her cheeks. For a moment, her ears became feverish. She turned around slightly. She couldn''t refuse Lu Qianqi for a moment. After a while, she sighed and said, "let''s... Go."


    Ask what love is in the world, but one thing falls to another.


    After all, Su Li still can''t refuse Lu Qianqi''s requests. She can''t refuse his love, his kindness and his person


    "Mom and Dad, where are you going?" suddenly, a small head came out between Lu Qianqi and Su Li, flashing big black eyes and long eyelashes.


    Xiaobai is also catching up with Shi Ren. Her fat and strong body stands beside Shi Ren as if looking for a sense of existence. She is also staring at Su Li and Lu Qianqi.


    "Mom is going to see a doctor with her brother and sister. How about Shi Renxian and Xiaobai?" Su Li said softly, pecking at Shi Ren''s small face carved of jade, and then the dimple rose, and the glittering eyebrows were full of spoil.


    "Will mom come back soon? Shi Ren will be obedient ~ ~" Shi Ren''s big black grape eyes twinkle and his Pu fan eyelashes flicker. In a few days, it will be his fourth birthday. This year, their family has experienced too much together.


    With that, Xiaobai next to him seemed to understand the meaning. He grabbed Shi Ren''s chubby little arm and threw him on his back. He stood tall in front of Su Li, as if he promised to complete the task.


    Lu Qianqi Junlang''s face was rare and gentle. He gently touched his son''s head and said softly, "don''t worry, dad will bring his mother back soon. This is an agreement with a little man!"


    Immediately, he clenched his right hand into a fist and touched Shi Ren''s small pink fist.


    This year has changed many things. Shi Ren is also much stronger. He is smart enough to remember things.


    As parents, they really don''t give their children a stable environment.


    Seeing Xiaobai holding Shi Ren and listening to the noise and laughter from Shi Ren from time to time, Lu Qianqi sighed.


    "Let''s go. Go and get back quickly." Lu Qianqi said solemnly. He put his arm on Su Li''s shoulder and wrapped her in his arms.


    For the sake of Su Li''s children, she followed her family from yunprovince to Nancheng. Without complaint, she moved into Muxiang''s villa under the arrangement of Lu Tianfan.


    Living here, on the one hand, can see a doctor for Suli, on the other hand, can also adapt to Muxiang.


    Although Muxiang''s current state, she only remembers Lu Tianfan. After a few days, she started again like a newborn. She was very happy. After all, it was a nightmare waiting for her in the past. Perhaps, now is the day she once yearned for. Half her life of wandering and lonely watching is just for Lu Tianfan. It''s just that I don''t know my daughter or my son. It''s still painful to look at it.


    Lu Tianfan doesn''t have too many extravagant hopes. She doesn''t ask her to remember the past, but at least she can forget a little less about her current happiness. That''s good.


    With this mentality, Lu Tianfan offered Lin Xiao to the villa like a Buddha.


    One is his daughter and the other is his wife. Whoever he is, as long as Lin Xiao can cure one, Lu Tianfan will be grateful!


    Of course, what worries Lu Tianfan most is the twin baby in Su Li''s belly. How can he not blame himself for something that happened in Lu''s old house?


    When his daughter had an accident under his nose, he could only complain about his incompetence. I especially regret that I didn''t stop Su Li to take over Li Heyu. If not, how could she be pushed to the top of the storm and hurt the unborn child?


    These days, Lu Tianfan, who has been dismissed from his post, is also at leisure. He accompanies Muxiang every day and is happy.


    The back garden of the villa is full of flowers. The old tree roots with staggered branches are surrounded by various flowers. The fragrance is diffuse and the dark fragrance floats, which makes people relaxed and happy. Muxiang lifted her eyes and smiled, staring at the blooming magnolias in the garden.


    Time seems to go back to 30 years ago. At that time, he was young and promising, handsome and unrestrained. At that time, she was smart and capable, her proud face was high, and she had pride and self-confidence from her bones.


    This happiness comes too late, but it is also the most nostalgic.


    "Dad... Mom..." zuri held Lu Qianqi''s arm a little stiff and walked into Lu Tianfan and Muxiang. Although they didn''t have a cold war with Lu Qianqi, some things between them have changed inexplicably.


    Women have always been the most insecure animals. Su Li didn''t watch Lu Qianqi in the most dangerous time. The trust and dependence that have been gradually developed for a long time have quietly collapsed due to the collapse of heaven and earth and the despair on the verge of death. The only way to repair it is to see the luck of time.


    She still loves Lu Qianqi, but she doesn''t trust him as much as she used to. In my mind, the consciousness in my eyes has been imperceptibly changed. How can I reply to what I used to be like glue?

 Chapter 1178

    It can be seen that there is a hidden gap between the two. Lu Tianfan can''t help coughing twice, and his eyebrows are full of helplessness. Su Li is very similar to Muxiang, with a stubborn spread from his bones.


    What can others do with her so dead? This is a knot, the key is to look at herself!


    Seeing clearly, Lu Tianfan said no more, but carefully helped the wood incense, looked at Su Lirou and said, "Dr. Lin is resting on the second floor. Go and have a look."


    Lu Tianfan''s unconscious action warned Su Li. Looking at the two half-year-old men, Su Li carefully guarded the late happiness. Su Li couldn''t help looking back at Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi was worried about Shang Su Li''s questioning eyes. Guilt and regret lingered at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''ll take Su Li up first."


    Muxiang''s confused eyes looked brightly at Su Li''s increasingly swollen stomach, smiled gently, and some shy hid in Lu Tianfan''s still broad arms, asking, "am I going to be a grandmother?"


    "Well, you''re already a grandmother. Another day, I''ll bring my grandson and ask you to have a good look." Lu Tianfan tightly hugged Muxiang and promised softly.


    They have missed too much and have learned to cherish it. They just don''t know whether Lu Qianqi and Su Li can understand it.


    The sunset dragged its long fire red tail and gradually fell into the western horizon. Night gradually shrouded it. The lights on the second floor of the villa had been lit.


    In the spacious room, the fire red light shines in from the French window, and Lin Xiao''s room is equipped with a lot of medical equipment.


    Although it is simple, the equipment for treating Suli is complete. Here, it seems to be a small clinic.


    Lin Xiao first checked Su Li. During this period, he not only warned Su Li once: "pregnant women must be in a good mood. Don''t worry too much. It''s not as serious as you think. Ensure diet and sleep. It''s really not possible. Let Shi Ren accompany you more."


    "OK, I''ll pay attention," Su Li said, but she still frowned and pursed her eyes.


    Lin Xiao sighed helplessly, so he had to look back and stare at Lu Qianqi, indicating that he could pay more attention.


    When I returned to the quadrangle again, it was already the bright moon hanging high and the Milky way running through the air. Shi Ren had fallen asleep safely under Fu Wushuang''s care. Su Li was speechless for a moment, took a bath and lay on the wide water bed.


    Lu Qianqi knew that she was oppressed and upset, so she didn''t speak. After taking a bath, she got into the quilt and naturally hugged Su Li. She couldn''t help but sigh "good", so she closed her eyes and went to bed in silence.


    Hearing this sentence, "it''s nice", Su Li''s body suddenly stiffened. She felt the hot and dry temperature in her ears because of Lu Qianqi''s breathing. Tears filled her eyes again and wet the pillow.


    She didn''t want to cry all the time, but Lu Qianqi''s casual words touched her fragile heart because of him.


    Yeah, that''s nice.


    Now, he just wants to be with her. What a simple and easy wish, but it was her only faith.


    Unconsciously, we have experienced so many years together. Being together is the best outcome. What is she still craving?


    Thinking, her slightly trembling body involuntarily leaned against Lu Qianqi''s arms. The wound somewhere in my heart doesn''t hurt so much for the time being.


    Xu Shi felt Su Li''s sobbing and slight relief. Lu Qianqi summoned up courage and turned her board with her back to her, forced Su Li to face herself, and then wrapped her tightly in his arms.


    Su Li didn''t resist. He let him hold himself tightly, as if to rub her petite body into her body. Her love flowed in her heart, and she couldn''t bear to refuse again.


    ¡­¡­


    Huajia is surrounded by green forests, and the depth of the villa is elegant and unique. The whole building is absolutely high-end, elegant and shining, which makes people feel like living in it at a glance. It''s just, except for Lu Qianqi.


    There was a little red in the dark green. Lu Qianqi didn''t expect to meet Hua Moyuan as soon as he entered the door.


    Hua Moyuan looked gentle and restrained with a straight suit and gold rimmed eyes. He looked at Lu Qianqi silently with deep eyes, and then walked up as if nothing had happened.


    After doing so many things, he still kept his face unchanged. Probably only Hua Mo can do it. He said a faint Hello, "fourth Master Lu, ah, no, it should be called Hua Shao now? Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The moment he saw Lu Qianqi, Hua Mo understood that some things were beyond his control.


    Nevertheless, there was a little reluctance in his eyebrows.


    Lu Qianqi''s black eyes are sharp and he has a panoramic view of all the expressions of Hua Moyuan. Isn''t it just to sweep away the arrogance of Hua Moyuan?


    Therefore, Lu Qianqi replied impolitely: "although I disdain to be the grandson of the Chinese family, your life will be even worse at the thought of me becoming the grandson of the Chinese family, and there is a sense of excitement!"


    Lu Qianqi said the four words "make things worse" very seriously, which means that it is far from Chinese ink.


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s words, Hua Moyuan''s face darkened instantly. He stared at Lu Qianqi and said word by word for a long time: "but it''s not so easy to be the grandson of the Hua family."


    Hua Moyuan''s face could no longer look good. He didn''t expect that the old man had started so soon.


    If so, his chances of doing it again are very slim, and it is even more difficult for Lu Qianqi to go to heaven again.


    "Grandson? Asking to be a grandson is different from asking you to be a grandson."


    Lu Qianqi was not satisfied with Hua Moyuan''s extremely ugly face. In the past, the two could be said to have a cooperative relationship, and some heroes even cherish the tacit understanding of heroes.


    But in the end. They finally parted ways because of their interests.


    Of course, Lu Qianqi knows that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone.


    But Hua Mo touched Lu Qianqi''s bottom line.


    Lu Qianqi was angry. He glanced coldly at Hua Mo yuan and swaggered to the depths of the villa.


    He had made an appointment to see Hua Qihao yesterday, which was also a reminder of Hua Qihao, which reminded him of a lot of things. Since the Hua family owed him so much and hurt Su Li, how can it be so calm and safe?


    This time, if the Hua family doesn''t give some money, he must give some blood to Hua Mo far!


    He thought to himself that Lu Qianqi''s steps were more firm. Zou Jin behind him looked at Hua Moyuan contemptuously, and then followed Lu Qianqi with a mocking smile.


    Hua Moyuan stood motionless in the front yard of the Huajia villa. His eyes were fixed on Lu Qianqi''s tall and straight back. His rarely expressive face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1179

    "Young master, it''s time to go. Miss Mu Rongqing is already waiting." the driver around him carefully reminded him that he didn''t dare to look up at Hua Moyuan''s smelly and black face.


    Hearing the three words of Mu Rongqing, Hua Moyuan''s eyes suddenly showed a different kind of tenderness, but it was quickly cleverly hidden by the golden silk edge eyes.


    Lu Qianqi swaggered into the pavilion deep in the other courtyard and saw Hua Qihao reclining on the reclining chair.


    Compared with Lu Fujin, he is obviously much younger and has a much stronger body, but his almost white hair and the traces of time on his face show that he has gone through vicissitudes and is unable to do what he wants.


    "Hello, uncle Hua." Lu Qianqi greeted him very politely. If it weren''t for the broken thing done by Hua Moyuan, his relationship with Hua Qihao wouldn''t be bad. After all, the Chinese family and the Lu family have been friends for generations, and Lu Fujin and Hua Qihao are still the best friends.


    Hearing the greeting, Hua Qihao immediately opened his eyes and looked at Lu Qianqi in confusion. The bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared like a spring of joy.


    Unexpectedly, such an excellent man could be his grandson.


    "Sit down, sit down." Hua Qihao stood up happily and looked up and down at Lu Qianqi. His face was full of joy.


    Although it''s only speculated that Lu Qianqi is his grandson, there''s nothing groundless. Let alone Li Heyu said it. He thinks it''s probably ten years old.


    The nanny nearby quickly helped Hua Qihao up and quickly prepared a chair for Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi just said the word "good" faintly, so he looked like he refused to be thousands of miles away, and sat on the side chair without saying anything.


    Hua Qihao smiled and sat back on the couch, but he no longer lay down. He just looked at Lu Qianqi again and again with joy. The more he saw, the more he hoped that this was his lost grandson.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Lu Qianqi before. I just looked at him from a different angle. Now I feel that it''s really... Very different.


    For a long time, Lu Qianqi didn''t hear Hua Qihao''s words. He raised his eyes in surprise. He was embarrassed. He looked at his eyes and said, "you Chinese family don''t even let go of unborn children. Therefore, it''s not very important for me whether it''s Chinese family or not."


    As soon as Lu Qianqi came up, he was not in a hurry to put forward conditions, but expressed his position. He is a smart man. He shows that he doesn''t want to do anything. Only when he shows the attitude of the Chinese family can he have more chips to talk about conditions with Hua Qihao.


    However, this is indeed the idea in his heart.


    Even if he can be a descendant of the Chinese family without worry, what about Suli? The Chinese family made her so desperate and painful that they almost separated. Up to now, she hasn''t even put down her heart knot and accepted herself


    Hua Qihao was a little stunned. He was instantly awakened from joy by Lu Qianqi''s basin of cold water. He straightened his face, lit a superior cigar under the service of the nanny, took a sip, spit out a circle of hazy smoke, and said slowly: "say it, as long as you are willing to test DNA with Uncle Hua."


    Hua Qihao soon entered the role. He has already made psychological preparations. As long as he can recognize this grandson, no matter how big the loss is.


    Hearing the promise of old man Hua, Lu Qianqi''s face flashed a trace of joy.


    He hasn''t planned to be Hua Qihao''s grandson, but he has long remembered his request. So he stopped shirking and said simply, "first of all, I hope you can find an internationally famous handwriting appraiser to authenticate Lu Fujin''s will."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, he paused and waited for Hua Qihao''s reply.


    Although he is dissatisfied with the Chinese family, he has full respect for China and has never made any cross distance moves from beginning to end.


    "OK. Write it down and ask someone to do it right away." Hua Qihao simply promised and immediately ordered the assistant behind him.


    This requirement is not very harsh. After all, Lu Fujin also has countless ties with him. Now, he has an accident. He should help both emotion and reason.


    Lu Qianqi''s first request for such a good opportunity was not for himself. It seems that he is indeed a person who values love and righteousness.


    Thinking about this, Hua Qihao looked at Lu Qianqi more lovingly, with a look of approval.


    "Secondly, if the DNA test results show that I am not a Chinese family, let it be. If I am a Chinese family, I hope you can find my biological mother and explain to me what happened that year. Isn''t it too much?" Lu Qianqi said flatly.


    Mentioning the events of that year, a little doubt flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Not to mention that Hua Qihao claims only two daughters, where does he come from? Can give birth to his grandson.


    But obviously Hua Qihao hasn''t considered this problem. Maybe he really has a son who can''t see the light.


    Hua Qihao obviously didn''t intend to explain it, but Lu Qianqi had to face it.


    No matter what happened that year, how can a mother easily give up her newborn child? What happened that year? Let the mother be willing to give up her own son?


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s words, Hua Qihao''s approval from the bottom of his eyes was even greater and put it on others. At this time, I''m afraid he had begun to think about how to squeeze into Hua''s house.


    Large Chinese families are families that can be taken out not only in a certain region, at home and abroad, but also on the whole international stage. If they can be the grandson of the Chinese family, it will definitely benefit without harm.


    But now, Lu Qianqi is not only eager to enter the Chinese family, but also dismissive. He pays more attention to the reasons for today''s situation.


    Although it is commendable, old man Hua''s eyes can''t help flashing the pain and helplessness.


    I''m afraid Qianqi will be hurt if we talk about the reasons in those years


    If he is really a long lost grandson, how can Hua Qihao bear to hurt him again before he recognizes his ancestors and returns home? Plus the child in Su Li''s belly, the Hua family owes him too much


    But now the most important thing is DNA identification. No matter what the result is, promise first.


    In the final analysis, Hua Qihao is a businessman. Naturally, he can distinguish clearly his priorities. If he agrees, he can do DNA identification. It''s another matter whether his grandson is his grandson. Since it''s the later thing, it''s better to wait until the results come out.


    With this attitude, he smoked two cigars slowly and nodded heavily. Then, with the help of the young nanny, he got up slowly and continued: "in that case, let''s go quickly."


    It''s better to make a quick decision to test DNA, so as to avoid sudden trouble in the middle.


    What did Hua Moyuan do these days? He knows very well!

 Chapter 1180

    Lu Qianqi didn''t object either. Going earlier or later didn''t have much impact on him. Because he didn''t care whether he was a descendant of the Chinese family from beginning to end.


    "Uncle Hua, please." Lu Qianqi said politely. Zou Jin hurriedly helped Hua Qihao on the other side.


    In the car, Zou Jin secretly glanced at Lu Qianqi in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "fourth master, master Hua is fully responsible for the will. What else do you worry about?"


    "Lu Yuanfeng''s marriage is coming, so it''s better to hurry up. Hua Moyuan probably won''t make any moves recently. Hua Qihao will certainly keep an eye on him. Pay more attention to Li Li. She''s in treatment and don''t make any more trouble." Lu Qianqi''s hand held his forehead and solemnly ordered.


    Li Min, Wen Shao and others are still missing. They can''t stop here. Even if they can''t make a comeback, they will be unwilling to take some small revenge.


    Zou Jin understood Lu Qianqi''s worry and nodded solemnly.


    However, Zou Jin drove with Hua Qihao''s car to the door of the hospital, and saw a sea of reporters, shaking microphones and cameras in their hands.


    Lu Qianqi was a little surprised. Looking around the press group, the major newspapers and media almost arrived. Unexpectedly, the old fox was so secretive that he began to show his kindness so soon.


    Hua Qihao, such a smart man, has dominated the market for decades. He has long been handy in publicizing these theories by public opinion.


    The fact that Lu Qianqi was no longer the fourth master of the Lu family was indeed a great blow to him, and the criticism of public opinion from all walks of life put great pressure on him. Some public opinion even shouted the word "wild seed". Considering that Lu Qianqi may be his grandson, how can Hua Qihao not help him correct his name?


    If it were his grandson, I''m afraid all the media that said the word "wild seed" would have to close down!


    By means of public opinion, on the one hand, it can help Lu Qianqi suppress Lu Laoer and Lu Laosan, and even make China and Mexico far from acting rashly.


    After all, most of the acts carried out under public opinion are highly transparent. If you are not careful, you will show your feet in front of the media, and then you may be ruined.


    Chinese ink is so deep that more than half of them may not take risks.


    Seeing that Hua Qihao arranged everything so well, Lu Qianqi had no expression on his face, although he had some waves in his heart. With a cold face, he followed Hua Qihao into the hospital.


    After coming out of the hospital again, Lu Qianqi ordered Zou Jin to return to the siheyuan. Recently, the reputation of the Lu family has plummeted, and the industry under the Lu family''s name is also in recession. Senmu is running smoothly and has suffered little damage. Recently, Mu Junjie and Luo Fei are in Yunnan Province, and most of the things are handled by Anmu.


    An Mu was a full-fledged businessman. He was methodical and did not have any problems due to the absence of Lu Qianqi, Su Li and Mu Junjie.


    In the courtyard, the breath of early autumn has come quietly, and the scattered yellow leaves spin like flying butterflies. The grape trellis in the courtyard was full of red to purple grapes. Shi Ren rode on Xiaobai and shouted, "Xiaobai, hurry! Dad is back!"


    At the command of Shi Ren, Xiaobai''s strong body rushed towards Lu Qianqi. When she was about to touch Lu Qianqi, she suddenly braked and stopped very smoothly.


    "Dad, hug." Shi Ren sat on Xiaobai''s tall and strong body, smiled innocently, and stretched out his chubby little arm to Lu Qianqi.


    Seeing her lovely son, Lu Qianqi suddenly smiled on her face. She quickly picked up Shi Ren and asked softly, "where''s mom?"


    "Mom is there!" Shi Ren happily pointed to the cane chair under the grape rack.


    Lu Qianqi lifted his eyes and saw that Su Li fell asleep quietly under the grape shelf full of fruit.


    He quickly handed Shi Ren in his arms to Zou Jin behind him. Lu Qianqi swaggered towards Su Li. There was a gloomy flash at the bottom of his eyes. He hurriedly grabbed Su Li and walked towards the master bedroom.


    The two aunts were shocked when they saw Lu Qianqi''s bad complexion. They bowed their heads and dared not speak. As long as they were bright eyed, they could see that Lu Qianqi was angry because Su Li slept outside and was not looked after.


    She carefully placed Su Li on the water bed, but saw her eyebrows frowning tighter. Her plain white hand suddenly grasped Lu Qianqi, who turned and wanted to go. Fine beads of sweat gradually seeped from her pale forehead.


    Dreaming again? It seems that the knot in her heart has not been opened yet


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll never leave you again," said Lu Qianqi, lying beside Su Li, tightly encircling her in her arms and whispering in her ears.


    Xu Shi hears Lu Qianqi''s words, and Su Li''s melancholy gradually stretches out between her eyebrows. She just holds Lu Qianqi''s hand tightly, but doesn''t loosen it.


    Staring at Su Li''s slightly thin face, the unique, clear and meaningful charm flows between her exquisite facial features, which are not very excellent, but very pleasing to the eye.


    The elegant and refined temperament of this woman who seems to come out of the vicissitudes of ancient paintings in the rain lane of South China is really attractive.


    Little by little guilt flowed from the bottom of her heart. After all, Lu Qianqi lost her trust because of her temper.


    I''m afraid that she may not have enough trust in herself for a long time in the future, but if time permits, he thinks that he will work hard, be sincere and open to gold and stone, and he will recover the proud Suli!


    Time passed so fast that the fallen leaves rustled from the trees. In a twinkling, it was close to Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding day. The last time Lu Yuanfeng was engaged, Su Li said she was going, but unexpectedly she didn''t go. This time, she was ready in advance.


    Three days before her wedding, she took Shi Ren and Lu Qianqi to 49 cities.


    Four or nine cities in autumn have different elegance. The golden color is like the emperor''s Dragon Robe between heaven and earth. Walking in the spacious streets, the falling yellow leaves play the last glory in life.


    Shi Ren tramples on the thick fallen leaves and waves happily to Su Li and Lu Qianqi behind him.


    He smiled so naive and shouted happily, "Mom and Dad! It''s so beautiful here! Can I go to see my brother?"


    Su Li quickly walked two steps, slightly bent down in front of Shi Ren, smiled and said, "of course, we''ll see your promised brother in a minute, okay? Shi Ren should be polite and obedient, you know?"


    "OK! Shi Ren must be obedient." Shi Ren responded cleverly and turned to Lu Qianqi with a big smile.

 Chapter 1181

    Under Lin Xiao''s care, Su Li''s stomach is rising rapidly. She helps her waist and straightens herself again.


    Lu Qianqi was very considerate and hurried to hold Su Li. He looked at his wife and son gently, and endless satisfaction appeared in his heart.


    He didn''t expect this scene, but he couldn''t help but feel it, and it really gave him a feeling he had never had before.


    Family affection is no longer ethereal to him.


    In Gu yunlang''s quadrangle, there are all kinds of furnishings that are very suitable for family living. Gu yunlang lies lazily on a recliner, looking extremely peaceful.


    Since Gu Peishuang said that Muxiang was still alive, his madness has been cured at once. OK, that''s a quick one. At the moment, he heard Shi Ren shouting "promise brother" happily. He looked at Su Li and Lu Qianqi coming face to face in a flash. It was like seeing a baby pimple.


    "Uncle Gu, I''ve come to see you." Su Li greeted her with a smile. Because of the day and night, she could only speed up two steps with the help of Lu Qianqi.


    "Hey, be careful." seeing Su Li''s hard work, Gu yunlang quickly stood up and walked to Su Li''s face. Then he couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiang''er... How is she?"


    Hearing this question, Su Li couldn''t help being a little stunned, and then paid more respect to Shanggu yunlang''s eyes.


    What kind of persistent love makes him so obsessed with Muxiang.


    In this life, I love her deeply, collect national treasures for her, pretend to be crazy and silly for her, miss her lonely and lonely, and return to normal for her. Everything is for her.


    For Gu yunlang, Muxiang was always in her heart and never walked away. Although he later found a suitable person to marry and have children, her position in the bottom of his heart is beyond doubt.


    Thinking of this, Su Li couldn''t help feeling grateful. He thanked his mother for his protection in this life, his understanding and tolerance, and his persistent love


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t speak for a long time, he just looked at himself. Gu yunlang''s eyes couldn''t help darkening. Was something wrong with her? Is she okay?


    I''m afraid no one knows how shocked and moved he was when he heard that Muxiang was still alive. He wanted to rush to her in front of her in an instant, but he also knows that Muxiang has finally returned to Lu Tianfan. Her lonely watch all her life is just Lu Tianfan alone.


    Now that she has watched her happiness, is it necessary for him to disturb her again? As long as she is still alive and happy, it will be very good.


    "Xiang''er... What''s the matter?" Gu yunlang summoned up the courage to ask again, staring at Su Li''s face.


    Looking back at Gu yunlang''s eager eyes, Su Li didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He also watched his mother for so long. He did much more for his mother than on the surface. Would it hurt him too much to tell his mother that he was with Lu Tianfan?


    After knowing love, zuri realized how painful it is to remember a person all her life without disturbing her, as long as she is good.


    Gu yunlang seemed to understand Su Li''s eyes. He was stunned for a moment. He suddenly smiled brightly and said meaningfully for a long time: "in fact, living to my age, many things have been opened long ago. I have a full house of children and grandchildren, and so does she. In my opinion, there is nothing better and more important than her."


    After hearing this, Su Li couldn''t help but respect the old man with white hair. She slowly stepped forward to help Gu yunlang. She seriously told: "mom is very good now. She is happy with the people she loves."


    "That''s good." after hearing Su Li''s words, Gu yunlang breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to have fulfilled his lifelong wish, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Gu yunlang turned around. His back was a little bleak and lonely, but his continued words were full of satisfaction: "Li Li, the wedding date of bingyue is coming soon. It seems that he can''t get married with the Zhou family for a few days!"


    Muxiang has found happiness, and he just needs to watch his children get married and have children, and keep the persistence in his heart.


    In the courtyard, Lu Qianqi, Su Li and Gu yunlang were chatting about their daily life. In the room, Shi Ren blinked with big black grape eyes, ate the dessert sent by the nanny aunt, and asked excitedly, "brother Chengyun, how are your father and mother?"


    Such a young child''s EQ is really high. Gossip is really


    Admittedly, he looked at Lu Shiren solemnly and said seriously, "I don''t know, but Dad always goes out without me recently,


    I guess I should go to find my little mother. "


    "Really? Will brother Chengyun have a mother soon?" Shi Renxin was very happy. His big black eyes looked at Gu Chengyun without blinking. It was much happier than Gu Chengyun.


    Hearing Shi Ren''s words, Gu Chengyun quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, Da, I also have a mother now, just a little mother, and a little mother is also a mother!"


    "However, the little mother has a little, how can it be a mother?" Shi Ren looked at Gu Chengyun with a puzzled face. In his world, there is no way to understand the difference between little mother and mother.


    That night, Lu Yuanfeng came back with Gu Peishuang.


    Shi Ren looked at Gu Chengyun with an unhappy face and said angrily, "brother Chengyun, you lied to me. You see, your father obviously went out with Uncle Yuan Feng, and you said he went to see his little mother."


    "Maybe he went to see his little mother first and happened to meet your uncle Yuan Feng?" Gu Chengyun looked wronged, wrinkled his small nose, took two steps forward and politely shouted, "Uncle Yuan Feng, I''m Gu Peishuang''s son, my name is Gu Chengyun, and I''m Lu Shiren''s good friend."


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled and shook hands with Gu Chengyun, saying friendly: "Hello, uncle Chengyun, I''m in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring you any gifts. How are you next time?"


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi looked at each other with almost the same temperament. They were polite to each other and couldn''t help smiling.


    After a burst of greetings, Su Li stepped forward with the help of Lu Qianqi and said, "brother Yuanfeng, have a rest early. Tomorrow you have to try on your clothes and see the wedding scene. In short, there are many things."


    "OK, you''d better have a rest earlier." Lu Yuanfeng responded very gently to his sister''s concern. He took a deep look at Lu Qianqi, motioned him to take good care of Su Li, and turned back to the house.


    But Su Li could not see half the joy of getting married from Lu Yuanfeng''s face.


    When the tall and generous figure disappeared inside the door, Su Li sighed involuntarily. Is it really a done deal? Do women like Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Tong want to spend their lives?


    Even if he wanted to do something again, Su Li only felt it difficult.


    It seems that in addition to blessing the two, she wishes Zhou Tong a little convergence after marriage.


    The autumn leaves of 49 cities fell silently on the ground in the quiet night. They are yellow and reflect the sunrise in the sky, which is more dazzling and highlights the prosperity of the whole 49 cities.


    Early in the morning, Lu Tianfan took Muxiang to the Gu family in 49 cities. With them came Lin Xiao, a doctor who specially took care of Su Li.

 Chapter 1182

    Old people usually get up early. For example, Gu yunlang plays with two plain blue glass beads wandering in the courtyard. Years have ruthlessly scratched traces on the old man.


    The bent back looked back and saw the moment of Muxiang, which seemed to turn into a stone carving in an instant, standing still. He stared at Muxiang so quietly, as if he were the only one in life.


    Between heaven and earth, hundreds of miles of insects disappeared, ten miles of red makeup disappeared, and even everything in the world began to become blank.


    She is the only one who still stands tall and beautiful in his world.


    The memory of her in my mind surged out, and the one in my heart was pulled out.


    Gu yunlang looked like a child at a loss for a moment, and tears had already filled his eyes.


    For a long time, he walked forward with a trembling smile and shouted, "Xiang... Xiang''er?"


    Seeing Gu yunlang, Muxiang was also surprised, but she was happy. This person was familiar, but she just couldn''t remember.


    Twisting her face, Muxiang asked hesitantly, "Tianfan... Do I know him?"


    Hearing this, Gu yunlang, who wanted to walk towards Muxiang, was stunned in situ and stared at Muxiang. A few pain flashed at the bottom of his eyes and finally returned to peace.


    Lu Tianfan looked at Gu yunlang sympathetically, lowered his eyes and said gently to Muxiang: "yes, he was your old friend!"


    "Friends?"


    After listening to Lu Tianfan''s words, Muxiang turned to Gu yunlang again, looked up and down, and then walked slowly step by step. She was embarrassed to explain: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to forget you."


    Just this sentence, Gu yunlang''s face burst into a child like smile.


    Yes, she didn''t mean it!


    One day, he may forget her, but I hope this day can come later!


    These years, only these memories about her, he also felt very happy! Although she doesn''t remember now, it''s better for her to live and be happy than anything.


    Thinking about this, Gu yunlang looked at Lu Tianfan very friendly and hurriedly said, "come and sit down. Breakfast will be ready in a minute. Let''s have some together!"


    "OK." Lu Tianfan helped Muxiang, carefully sat aside and smiled back at Gu yunlang.


    After sitting together and having breakfast, the two families went to the wedding scene together. Although it was the day before the wedding, the Lu family still had to take a look at the layout of the scene. After all, the two families are big families. We must not make any mistakes at the wedding.


    Gu bingyue, Gu ran and Gu Chengyun have nothing to do. Naturally, they want to go. Gu yunlang must have stayed in the quadrangle before, but Muxiang is there! Being able to stay with Muxiang for even a second, he felt it was a gift from God. How can he continue to stay in the courtyard?


    Lu Qianqi didn''t worry about the wedding scene, but with the attitude of visiting, he looked very carefully.


    Although he and zuri had married twice just when they got married, they had not even held a serious wedding. Therefore, as soon as they arrived at the wedding site, Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li with sparkling eyes and envy. Lu Qianqi whispered to her, "when we get married, we will be more grand than them!"


    Zuri glanced at Lu Qianqi in surprise.


    To tell the truth, although she was envious, she didn''t feel that she still needed a wedding with Lu Qianqi.


    Sometimes I live like an old husband and wife.


    Although she has occasional regrets, she is actually satisfied enough.


    Lu Yuanfeng has also tried the groom''s clothes, because the dressing room is the villa on the side, and they will live in the villa tonight, so it''s very convenient.


    After changing his clothes, Lu Yuanfeng came over with a smile to show his father and two sisters. Unexpectedly, he just walked down the stairs of the villa. Before he had time to say a word to Lu Tianfan, he was thrown up by a woman with a basin of dirty water.


    The dirty sewage glided all the way down Bai''s suit, taking away the beauty of the whole dress in an instant.


    Everyone present was stunned and stared at the gloomy girl who rushed out from nowhere. Lu Lingxi was most angry. He handed over the wood incense to Gu yunlang for care, and rushed up step by step. He scolded the woman: "what do you eat? Don''t you have eyes!"


    The girl''s small face turned red and her eyes were full of tears, trying to explain, but she also knew she had made a mistake.


    The movement here attracted the attention of Su Li and others. Even Lu Tianfan''s good temper showed some unhappiness.


    This kind of thing happened before the wedding started, which bodes ill.


    Seeing the girl''s thin and small, Lu Yuanfeng motioned to Lu Lingxi not to be difficult and brushed his clothes.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Yuanfeng reluctantly glanced at the stains on his body, raised his eyes and saw the thin woman trembling and afraid to move in front of him, and asked gently.


    Xu is Lu Yuanfeng''s tone of voice is really very gentle. The woman finally summoned up the courage, raised her head and whispered; "Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to..."


    The big tears fell, but Lu Yuanfeng couldn''t bear to blame. He waved his hand and replied, "it doesn''t matter... It''s time to order another one temporarily."


    The girl looked at Lu Yuanfeng in surprise. He was gentle and handsome. She didn''t feel a little hot. She wanted to apologize again.


    Just as Lu Yuanfeng''s words had just finished, he saw Zhou Tong walking in front of Lu Yuanfeng in high spirits. Without saying a word, he slapped the woman. His proud little face raised high and scolded: "Zhou Zhou Zhou, you''re careless at ordinary times! Now, even Xinlang''s clothes are dirty. How can you let Yuan Feng hold the wedding tomorrow?"


    Her words were full of contempt and bitterness, and her arrogance and domineering appearance was as before.


    The girl named Zhou Zhou was slapped and had to continue bowing and apologizing to Lu Yuanfeng: "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I really didn''t mean to. I... I can find a way to compensate."


    "Compensate? Can you afford to compensate? Eat our Zhou family and live in our Zhou family. Do you really think you are the second miss of the Zhou family?"


    Zhou Tong''s words made Zhou Zhou Zhou''s body shrink even more. He didn''t dare to go out and even lift his head. His face was pale.


    Hearing the word Zhou Zhou, the people around him immediately understood that this is the adopted daughter of the Zhou family, the second daughter who has been suppressed by Zhou Tong?


    Unexpectedly, this week Tong couldn''t help but be high spirited towards others, with her nostrils facing the sky. She looked like she couldn''t afford anyone. Originally, it was the same for her own family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1183

    Su Li stared at Zhou Zhou Zhou''s timid appearance and felt a kind of sympathy in his heart. He was really tolerant of being suppressed for so many years!


    Suli couldn''t help thinking of the Zhou family introduced by Gu bingyue. Zhou Tong treated his sister like this in front of outsiders, not to mention the queen?


    In this way, her image of Zhou Tong is even worse. She can''t help but sympathize with Lu Yuanfeng''s days after marriage.


    Even Lu Qianqi remained silent and stared piteously at Lu Yuanfeng.


    Even so, Zhou Tong still didn''t intend to stop. Plain white''s hand was raised again and mocked Zhou Zhou: "didn''t you say it wasn''t intentional? Haven''t you always been jealous of me? This kind of performance of attracting attention in front of my fiance is really clumsy. Can you solve the problem by saying sorry?"


    "I really didn''t!" Zhou Zhou finally responded, "aunt Wu asked me..."


    "How dare you talk back?"


    Seeing that the second slap was about to go down, Lu Yuanfeng took the lead, grabbed Zhou Tong''s hand and protected Zhou Zhouhu behind him. With an unhappy face, he said, "forget it, it''s just a dress? It''s better to hurry to do a new one to embarrass others here now?"


    Seeing Lu Yuanfeng helping others in public instead of his fiancee, Zhou Tong''s anger suddenly came up, glanced sideways at Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng, and said with disdain: "I teach my sister, why do you intervene?"


    Tall and tall, he looked down at Lu Yuanfeng in front of Zhou Zhou, as if he were looking at his enemy.


    She was a proud Lord. In her eyes, I''m afraid no one in the world can deserve her, Miss Zhou Tongzhou.


    It is said that Lu Tianfan has been suspended again this time. I''m afraid Lu Yuanfeng''s future promotion space will also be limited.


    She listened to her father''s evaluation of Lu Yuanfeng''s future in private, which was not optimistic in every way.


    What''s more, she didn''t look up to it. At such a point, she still has the face to marry her, Zhou Tong?


    The dissatisfied Zhou Tong saw her fiance help Zhou Zhou Zhou. She couldn''t swallow this tone. She couldn''t wait to quit her marriage on the spot!


    But the Zhou family is also a big family with a head and face. How can they go back?


    Seeing Zhou Tong''s head held high and left angrily, everyone threw sympathetic eyes at Lu Yuanfeng.


    Muxiang asked Lu Tianfan discontentedly, "I don''t like this girl. I don''t want Yuan Feng to take her."


    After Lin Xiao''s treatment, Muxiang can at least recognize his relatives, and his temper of protecting his short temper immediately shows up.


    Lu Tianfan sighed. He didn''t regret it, but tomorrow is the wedding. He really doesn''t want the reputation of the Lu family to be affected again.


    Lu Yuanfeng looked indifferent. His temper was always good, gentle and polite. After silently turning around, he asked Zhou Zhou, "are you okay?"


    Xu Shi had never been cared for himself like this for a long time. Hearing Lu Yuanfeng''s inquiry, Zhou Zhou Zhou was silent for a long time before he looked up slightly and hesitated: "you... Your... Your clothes are dirty. I''ll try to clean them for you?"


    She was like a frightened rabbit, trembling, and her voice was weak.


    Lu Yuanfeng looked up and down at Zhou Zhou. His thin shoulders, waxy yellow face seemed to be malnourished, and his facial features were delicate. His withered and yellow hair was simply tied into a horsetail behind him because he was not good at taking care of it. His submissive nature and simple clothes made people confused from head to foot. She was the characteristic of Zhou Tong''s sister.


    I should be used to being obedient, can I develop such a temperament?


    "Forget it, this is the clothes to wear tomorrow morning, and the texture of the clothes..." Lu Yuanfeng carelessly took off the white suit. He didn''t want to embarrass Zhou Zhou. Seeing her look like she lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak, he actually reminded him of the original Su Li.


    At that time, Suli was so protective.


    However, he put out this impulse. It''s really inexplicable for him to have this association.


    With a self mocking smile, he looked at Zhou Zhou more friendly and kind.


    Feeling Lu Qianqi''s gentle eyes, Zhou Zhou''s face turned red. Regardless of politeness, he interrupted him: "it''s okay, just give it to me."


    Although there is no money to compensate Lu Yuanfeng, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t try to make up for her mistakes.


    With that, Zhou Zhou grabbed his clothes from Lu Qianqi, turned around and ran away with his head down.


    Looking at her careful and thin back, Lu Yuanfeng''s face was indifferent and his eyes flashed with pity.


    Probably, as long as you stay with Zhou Tong, you will be pressed down by her arrogance? If Zhou Tong marries herself, will her life be better in the future?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuanfeng couldn''t help laughing at himself again. Now he can''t protect himself. How can he have spare time to worry about others?


    For Zhou Tong, he doesn''t like it or hate it. In that case, he thinks it doesn''t matter who he spends the rest of his life with.


    The wedding scene continued to be arranged in an orderly manner. Lu Qianqi helped Su Li with a big belly and sighed slightly, "some have been affected since Yuan Feng."


    Zhou Tong is more arrogant than before.


    Zhou Tong''s dissatisfied and slightly disgusted eyes towards Lu Yuanfeng just now no doubt showed her disdain for the marriage. She probably heard that Lu Tianfan was suspended.


    With a helpless sigh, she went to Lu Yuanfeng''s face, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "let fate take its course!"


    The sun gradually tilted to the West. After they were busy, they said goodbye to each other. The Gu family wanted to go back to the siheyuan, and the Lu family wanted to live here.


    But Gu yunlang suddenly lost his childish temper, stared at Muxiang with a reluctant face, and asked wrongfully and innocently, "can I live here?"


    With that, he didn''t forget to visit the huge villa to see if there was a place where he lived.


    The crowd wanted to laugh at this scene. Lu Tianfan looked hostile and simply refused: "no, we don''t have enough room with Qianqi! Where can we live with you!"


    Lu Qianqi and Su Li stand by and watch Lu Tianfan, who is jealous. They laugh to themselves. She, Lu Qianqi and Shi renmanchu need only two rooms. The large and small rooms of the villa are clean and tidy, and professionals have already prepared all the necessities of life. The Lu family seems to have rented a whole hotel. How can they have no place to live?


    Gu yunlang knew better. Moreover, he had already taken the lead in on-the-spot investigation and had already made up his mind. Therefore, he was unwilling to give up the opportunity to see Muxiang and immediately cheated.

 Chapter 1184

    "Ouch! Ouch, my stomach, ouch, I''m not feeling well. I really can''t go back... I''ll stay here... I''ll talk about it tomorrow..." Gu yunlang''s face is painful and his wrinkled facial features are wrinkled into a ball, which makes people feel together.


    Hearing that the old man was not feeling well, Gu bingyue and Gu ran hurried forward. They were only obedient. Gu ran asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Grandpa? What''s wrong with you? Are you here? Or here? What should we do? What should we do? Why don''t we take him to the hospital!"


    Upon hearing the hospital, Gu yunlang couldn''t help throwing a big white eye at Gu ran and retorted with an unhappy face: "no, can my old bone come out alive after entering the hospital?"


    Looking at this posture, Gu Peishuang, Su Li, Lu Qianqi and others immediately understood Gu''s purpose. It was hard to hold back a smile and watch the development of the situation.


    At this time, Lu Tianfan also understood. He stared at Gu yunlang with a serious face, grabbed the Muxiang who was going to ask next to him, and said solemnly: "I said, Gu yunlang, if you are really ill, go to the hospital, what''s your intention to stay in our villa?"


    Lu Tianfan was jealous and looked at Gu yunlang angrily. He knew that the old man was clearly coveting Muxiang to live in the villa.


    In his early years, I saw Gu yunlang''s ability to tangle up. How can Lu Tianfan give him an opportunity? Therefore, he expressed his opposition very simply.


    Seeing that her father was rejected, Gu Peishuang hurried up to make things right. He smiled and joked: "Uncle Lu, since my father must be here to get well, it''s better to ask him to stay! Anyway, aunt Xiang is so close to you, and he doesn''t have any chance."


    Eh... Su Li stood aside in a cold sweat. Didn''t Gu Peishuang ask Lu Tianfan to smoke him?


    Others did not listen well, but Lu Tianfan had an incomprehensible smile on his mouth when he heard this. Gu Peishuang''s words made him a little more confident. He glanced at Gu yunlang with a slight disdain. He also deeply felt that Muxiang could not leave him, so he made a helpless and magnanimous look and said, "in that case, you are allowed to stay here for one night!"


    Hearing Lu Tianfan''s consent, Gu yunlang immediately stopped his stomachache, straightened his waist very quickly, walked two steps to Muxiang, and asked softly, "Xiang''er, what do you want to eat in the evening?"


    "This is not something you should consider." looking at Gu yunlang''s move, Lu Tianfan regretted his decision in an instant!


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t have kept him. Besides trying to seduce Muxiang, this bad old man is just idling around and doing nothing!


    In this way, Gu yunlang smiled happily and lived in the villa with the Lu family. He was probably unhappy with Gu yunlang. Lu Tianfan directly fought with him for wine.


    This high-ranking man, who had never touched alcohol, worked hard for Muxiang and Gu yunlang.


    After drinking too much, Gu yunlang still smiled happily. He stared aside and advised Lu Tianfan to drink less Muxiang seriously: "drink! Let him drink! Even your heart won. What''s a drink?"


    Then he shook his hand and gave it to Lu Tianfan again.


    However, as soon as he was full, tears swirled in his eyes.


    How can he calm down his anger when the woman he loves in his life stays with others in his old age?


    However, there was no trace of temper at the bottom of his heart, but he was very happy! Happy from the bottom of my heart!


    Muxiang is back! He thought he would never see it in his life. He was poor and fell into the yellow spring. He could not see both places


    "Lu Tianfan! How are you! Thank you for keeping Muxiang alive! I admire Gu yunlang for her happy life!" Gu yunlang said, holding up his glass and drinking it.


    Half a lifetime of exile, loneliness, grievance, and persistence to her seemed to be all immersed in this glass of wine, and he drank it into his stomach.


    Lu Tianfan has long been guilty of unconsciousness. He drank so much wine during his suspension. How can he catch up with Gu yunlang''s drinking capacity?


    That is, after Gu yunlang said this, Lu Tianfan fell dizzy on the table. Then, with the help of a group of friends such as Su Li and Lu Qianqi, he dragged them back to the bedroom.


    Seeing Lu Tianfan go back, Muxiang followed. In her eyes, Lu Tianfan was the only one. How could she stay here with Gu yunlang.


    So Gu yunlang thought alone until midnight, during which the happy color on his face gradually faded.


    In fact, with the passage of time, how deep feelings will become memories if they can''t go day and night.


    After all, he also lost two people, his deep love, and Gu Peishuang''s mother, who once loved his wife.


    Tonight, the night is hazy, the Milky way runs through the sky, and the autumn night is always much cooler. The autumn wind is blowing, and the golden leaves are fluttering in the dark and thick night. You can''t see, but you can hear the rustling sound, which makes the night more quiet and cool.


    Lu Yuanfeng was alone in the room, looking at his laptop and filtering all kinds of news.


    His marriage with Zhou Tong naturally appeared in the social news of Nancheng.


    Suddenly, the sound of knocking on the door interrupted his thoughts and stopped the action in his hands. He raised his eyes in surprise and looked at the door.


    Su Li probably didn''t like Zhou Tong''s behavior in the daytime. Come and comfort him?


    However, the moment the door opened, Lu Yuanfeng was stunned.


    Zhou Zhou stood in front of Lu Yuanfeng''s door with her head down and her face red. She was obedient for a long time and didn''t dare to say anything. For a long time, she held up the neatly folded white suit in her hand and sent it to Lu Yuanfeng, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    After the clothes were dirty, Lu Yuanfeng didn''t have much hope. Lu Qianqi quickly transferred him a suit from Nancheng. The style was similar to this one, but it was slightly inferior to this one.


    At the moment, seeing this flat new suit, Lu Yuanfeng was stunned and speechless.


    "Lu... Brother-in-law... Yes... I''m sorry..." seeing that Lu Yuanfeng didn''t speak for a long time, Zhou Zhou thought he was still angry. He couldn''t help lowering his head and biting down until he had a bright red color.


    "Come in." he looked at the suit in her hand suspiciously, and then looked at her slightly trembling body. Lu Yuanfeng quickly made way for her to enter the house.


    She probably ran a long way? Just for this suit? It''s true that she is Zhou Tong''s sister and will be her own sister in the future. Even if she doesn''t send it, it''s nothing.


    Thinking so, Lu Yuanfeng looked at Zhou Zhou''s face and couldn''t help feeling a little more pity.


    Hearing Lu Yuanfeng''s words, Zhou Zhou couldn''t help looking up in amazement. His delicate facial features came together to give people a unique charm, and his whole body exuded a simple atmosphere.


    In this way, the girl looks like a daughter from beginning to end. Although she is nominally the adopted daughter of the Zhou family, she looks like a servant girl.


    The simple white shirt is a little old, the black jeans are lined with slender legs, and there is no jewelry all over.

 Chapter 1185

    Hehe, it seems that this week''s family has a female slave at home in the name of an adopted daughter!


    Lu Yuanfeng searched Zhou Zhou Zhou with sharp eyes. She walked slowly into the room stiff. She obviously came here after a little dressing, but it was still


    "Brother in law... I''m so sorry..." Zhou Zhou really didn''t know what to say, so he apologized blindly.


    Lu Yuanfeng was silent for a long time, and suddenly smiled gently. He gently took the suit from Zhou Zhou''s hand and joked: "wait a minute, I have to check it."


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that Zhou Zhou could clean the stains on this tuxedo in such a short time and then dry it.


    You know, the texture of this dress is not allowed to be dry cleaned. Washing machines and irons are not allowed. Moreover, depending on the degree of the stain, I''m afraid it''s impossible to wash that piece alone.


    However, the moment the clothes were opened, Lu Yuanfeng was a little stunned. The clean and tidy white tuxedo was as flat as a new one, and there was no stain to be found.


    He looked back at the thin girl again, and his eyes looked even more. For a moment, he suddenly felt that it was also the Zhou family. Marrying Zhou Zhou Zhou seemed better than marrying Zhou Tong.


    But Zhou Zhou is an adopted daughter after all


    Quickly dispelling the idea, Lu Yuanfeng replied very gently: "the clothes are very clean, like new. I''ll treat you as giving me a dress. I''ll give you one another day."


    He said plainly. He couldn''t help looking up and down at Zhou Zhou''s simple clothes. It was too simple. I''m afraid many servants of the Zhou family were much better dressed than her.


    However, the servants of the Zhou family have a high salary after all, and her adopted daughter of the Zhou family should not only work for free to repay her upbringing, but also endure her sister''s bullying and the eyes of outsiders.


    Xu Shi saw the compassion in Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes. Zhou Zhou''s face suddenly sank and his eyes suddenly darkened. He asked tremblingly, "no, brother-in-law, I have clothes. If your suit is OK... Then... I''ll go back first..."


    "HMM." feeling Zhou Zhou Zhou''s mood change, Lu Yuanfeng immediately understood his impoliteness, smiled very embarrassed and nodded.


    After Zhou Zhou left, Lu Yuanfeng carefully hung the tuxedo on the hanger. Since it had returned intact, he decided to wear it to the wedding tomorrow.


    After all, this one is much better than that one, and Zhou Zhou''s efforts can''t be wasted.


    The huge room was silent. After Lu Yuanfeng hung up his clothes, he was no longer interested in watching the news. After he quickly clicked to shut down, he lay alone in a soft and elastic bed.


    The soft bedding has a faint fragrance. In the room, fiery red roses bloom in the night, emitting extravagant fragrance, lingering in the bedroom. However, the men in the room look indifferent and can''t see a trace of joy at all.


    He never expected or hated this wedding. It was like a banquet he had to attend, a red carpet he had to walk through, and a journey he had to go through. It didn''t matter. It was just the expectations of the people around him.


    He is not as submissive as Zhou Zhou. He just doesn''t want to fight for it, because it doesn''t matter.


    Lying in such a big bed, my mind is full of what happened today. These memories seem to be born because of Zhou Zhou and jump into Lu Yuanfeng''s mind from time to time.


    He admitted that he once had feelings for Su Li. He didn''t know she was his sister. Later, he attributed it to the tacit understanding between brother and sister.


    Lu Yuanfeng has always been subconsciously protecting weak creatures.


    So do women. He likes weak women, which is a hormone that naturally attracts him.


    Think of Zhou Zhou''s petite figure, her simple and delicate facial features, simple clothes, slender posture and submissive temperament


    I shouldn''t have thought about it. That is Zhou Tong''s sister, and he is the man who will become her brother-in-law.


    He quickly took Zhou Zhou away from his mind, but he still couldn''t mention a little missing for Zhou Tong. There was no expectation, no expectation of the wedding. No matter what kind of attitude life ended, it didn''t matter. As long as everyone was good, as long as it was what everyone expected


    He stared at the dark ceiling with an indifferent face, where the chic colors appeared hazily, such as his slim and helpless prospect.


    At the same time, in the other room, Su Li coaxed Shi Ren to sleep, and then quietly lay down beside Lu Qianqi, thoughtful and sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qianqi put down his cell phone and looked at his wife.


    "You say, brother obviously doesn''t like Zhou Tong. Will you be very sad in the future?" Zurich asked word by word for a long time.


    Since seeing Zhou Tong''s arrogant posture today, Su Li is more worried about her brother''s future.


    Such a defiant woman doesn''t even want to lower her proud head for anyone. She doesn''t know how to get along with others and has never loved Lu Yuanfeng. Will they be happy?


    "You''ve been struggling with this for a long time, big... Hasn''t your father given you the answer? What else are you struggling with?"


    It''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage.


    Lu Qianqi is no longer satisfied. Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Tianfan picked it themselves. It has nothing to do with others.


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s words, Su Li still frowned. She knew that Lu Yuanfeng didn''t want to fight, but disdained to fight. How could she not think more?


    "As you can see, Zhou Tong is really arrogant. I think it should be her father''s suspension that makes her feel that brother Yuanfeng has little room to rise, so she disdains to marry him." Su Li tells her thoughts and can''t help feeling indignant for Lu Yuanfeng.


    "Do you think Lu Yuanfeng''s shrewd people can''t see these?" Lu Qianqi said patiently when he saw Su Li discussing with him.


    You know, Su Li has seldom confided in him since that incident. More often, she likes to choose silence or obedience.


    "But what if he doesn''t fight?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time is quiet, and the dark tide surges in the silent night.


    When the sun once again penetrated the morning glow and shone on the earth, in the Zhou family villa, a slender woman ran out quietly wearing light sportswear and a backpack.


    Gu yunlang really drank too much yesterday. He called several times early in the morning. He couldn''t cry. Finally, Lu Tianfan took the lead in issuing the order: "let him sleep!"


    If he doesn''t go, it''s just right, so that he doesn''t fly around like a big headed fly, and his soul won''t disappear. Wood fragrance!


    Just in front of the villa, Lu Yuanfeng is dressed in a plain white tuxedo. He is a gentleman and handsome. His hair carefully designed and sorted by the hairstylist is more handsome.

 Chapter 1186

    Su Li and Lu Qianqi greet the guests together. The Lu family and the Zhou family are not to be underestimated in politics.


    On this day, people from all walks of life came to congratulate with different attitudes.


    Even the most stupid person will not miss such a good opportunity. This is definitely a good opportunity to make friends with celebrities from all walks of life!


    The wedding scene was very grand, with a canopy on the open-air lawn, pastries, bartenders and waiters.


    Shi Ren skillfully brought a chair to Su Li and said excitedly, "Mom, please sit down and have a rest! This is the chair my uncle asked me to bring!"


    "Shi Renzhen is sensible! Are you hungry? What do you want to eat, just go and get it with brother Chengyun? My mother is busy and can''t take you. I''m sorry, baby!" Su Li said and kissed Shi Renfen on her chubby cheek. Then she looked at Lu Yuanfeng gratefully.


    "OK." Shi Ren agreed very skillfully, turned and ran towards Gu Chengyun.


    Looking at Shi Ren running away with joy, Su Li turned and just sat down. He saw the arrival of an important figure - Master Hua Qihao, who slowly walked into the wedding scene with the help of Hua Moyuan. Groups of bodyguards behind him stood outside the scene in order to maintain the order of the scene.


    This heavyweight will not appear on such occasions. Moreover, the relationship between the Chinese family and the Zhou family is neither good nor bad, but it is definitely not a relationship that can let Hua Qihao visit in person.


    It''s impossible to look at the face of the Lu family. Although the relationship between the Lu family and the Hua family has always been good, Hua Qihao and Lu Fu Jin are brothers. If they come forward, it should also be the younger generation of the Lu family to visit the old man after Lu Fu Jin.


    Then, there is only one possibility left, that is... For Lu Qianqi''s face.


    Looking at Lu Qianqi''s face, it means that the DNA results have come out. So, is he here to recognize his grandson this time? Or would you like to thank Lu Qianqi for his willingness to do DNA?


    Hua Moyuan''s face was deep, and the eagle eyes behind the gold rimmed glasses were extremely sharp. His eyes looking at Lu Qianqi were full of hostility.


    No matter whether the man in front of him is the Chinese family or not, Hua Mo is far from being against him anyway.


    Suli couldn''t help but stand up and stared at Lu Qianqi, who was a little stiff on his spine. He was worried.


    Presumably, Lu Qianqi should have guessed Hua Qihao''s intention.


    Other people present were so surprised to see the arrival of Hua Qihao that their eyes almost fell out. What an honor it is for this business leader to personally visit Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding!


    The people who responded quickly have taken the lead in running to Hua Qihao and want to get to know the old man.


    Lu Tianfan didn''t dare to neglect, so he walked forward quickly and said respectfully and politely: "children''s wedding, Hua Bo can come here. I really don''t dare to be!"


    He secretly glanced at Lu Qianqi and suddenly replayed the news of the past few days in his mind. Lu Qianqi and Hua Qihao went to test DNA together, that is to say, old man Hua probably came for his grandson!


    Hua Qihao waved his hand and signaled Lu Tianfan not to be polite. Then, with the help of Hua Moyuan, he walked slowly to Lu Qianqi. Tears filled his eyes.


    The reporter who has long been quick and quick pressed the shutter quickly to retain this moment.


    From Hua Qihao''s current eyes, it can be proved that Lu Qianqi is probably a descendant of the Hua family.


    However, before Hua Qihao spoke, he saw Lu Qianqi very respectfully and humbly come forward and shout, "Hua Bo, you came here thousands of miles away. It''s better to pay attention to your discretion!"


    Lu Qianqi bit the word "propriety" very hard. He still hoped that Hua Qihao would not do anything special at Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding to disturb others'' marriage.


    Let''s discuss everything later.


    Hua Moyuan frowned, and when he was about to speak, he was stopped by Hua Qihao.


    "Mo yuan." Hua Qihao shook his head, but this move can clearly see Lu Qianqi''s weight in Hua Qihao''s heart!


    Hua Moyuan''s eyes are slightly heavy, but he has nothing to do.


    Hua Qihao knows what he has done to Lu Qianqi. He also knows that he has disappointed Hua Qihao this time.


    But fortunately, most of the career of the Hua family is supported by him. No matter how many wrong things Hua Mo has done, Hua Qihao will not hit him to the bottom.


    But this time, the old man asked him to attend Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding together. It was obvious that he was Hua Qihao''s most proud grandson. In fact, he just put him aside and monitored his every move at any time.


    The old fox is good at everything.


    With his own grandchildren, perhaps his so-called nephew and grandson will soon be abandoned.


    Thinking of this, Hua Moyuan''s eyes are even more obscure.


    Since the DNA report came out, Hua Qihao''s mood was very happy, and some old diseases seemed to disappear. His eyes were full of love. He turned to Lu Tianfan and said, "today, your son is getting married. I prepared a gift."


    With that, the personal assistant behind him was very crisp and handed over a square gift box. Su Li opened his eyes at the moment when the gift box was opened.


    This tens of millions of gifts, Mr. Hua said to send without blinking an eye. With such a large amount of money, we can imagine the financial resources of the Hua family.


    In Fang Fangzheng''s big red gift box, a complete ice cracked porcelain pot was quietly put aside. The porcelain pot has excellent color. This antique of the Soviet Dynasty has been lost for many years. Now who can get a complete genuine product, which is absolutely tens of millions, and Hua Qihao took it out very easily as Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding gift.


    Su Li''s bright eyes fixed on the porcelain pot. It''s genuine! It''s genuine!


    Lu Tianfan is also an eye opener. It is reasonable that so many people are present today. He really shouldn''t accept such valuable gifts to avoid suspicion of bribery.


    But now, he has been suspended, and it''s not a big deal that it''s his son''s wedding gift, so he gladly accepted it and complimented; "It''s really wrong to let Hua Bo spend money. No, you should come in, please, come on!"


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi''s stiff spine and felt mixed feelings. Lu Qianqi was probably still angry that the Hua family had hurt her baby.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, old man Hua''s attitude towards marriage recognition is also sincere. He not only came to Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding site in person for his grandson, but also gave ice crack porcelain from the Soviet Dynasty as a wedding gift.


    Thinking about it, she walked up to Lu Qianqi with a big stomach and comforted him softly: "talk about it later."


    After all, today is Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding day. Celebrities from all walks of life have arrived. Even if you are angry with China and Mexico, you can''t go wrong.


    At the moment, the Zhou family has long been in a mess in the villa on the bride''s side.


    The green trees set off the windows on the second floor. This room is much simpler than other rooms. There are no redundant furnishings and nothing expensive.

 Chapter 1187

    Zhou Zhou, dressed in a dark yellow and slightly old skirt, sat in front of a simple desk. His bright eyes stared at the note on the table, which only wrote a few words: "you can find someone to marry Lu Yuanfeng! Miss Ben won''t serve!"


    Even a fool can see that she was left behind by her arrogant and domineering sister.


    Zhou Tong couldn''t see Shanglu''s family. This time, Lu Tianfan was dismissed. Her nostril was even worse.


    Zhou Zhou had seen this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Tong couldn''t see the land family to escape marriage.


    This note was given to her by master Zhou just now. It was very simple. They asked her to marry Lu Yuanfeng instead of Zhou Tong.


    A few minutes ago, aunt Wu advised her to analyze the stakes.


    Maybe she knew her worry. Aunt Wu said it frankly.


    The Lu family is not the Lu family before. They can''t afford to lose this man, nor can the Zhou family.


    Both families can''t afford to lose it, not to mention the deep meaning of the marriage between the two families, so it''s good for someone in the Zhou family to marry Lu Yuanfeng, not Zhou Tong, and Lu Yuanfeng will bear it.


    The three great aunts and six old women of the Zhou family came to persuade Zhou Zhou. The reason is very simple. At present, the only adopted daughter of the Zhou family who is age-appropriate, suitable and obedient is this adopted daughter.


    What shall I do? Thinking about Lu Yuanfeng''s gentle face, Zhou Zhou was confused.


    My sister doesn''t like the marriage, but she wants it in her dreams.


    What a good marriage, but my sister doesn''t like it! Well, my sister doesn''t want it. Can she pick it up? Can I have it?


    Asked again and again in the bottom of her heart, but she still couldn''t find the answer after all. Is she worthy of such a gentle person, handsome, gentle and talented? How can she match it?


    Think about it, Zhou Zhou couldn''t help sighing, slowly buried his delicate little face between his slender arms, and too many thoughts came to his mind


    It''s too tangled. Even if she knows she doesn''t deserve it, her sister doesn''t want it. She still wants to pick it up!


    In his life, however, if Lu Yuanfeng saw that it was not his sister, would he refuse on the spot? Will you be angry at her cheating? Will you never talk to her again?


    But aunt Wu said... Lu Yuanfeng will recognize it


    Countless worries lingered in her heart. Even so, she summoned up the courage to wear the wedding dress tailored for her sister.


    The texture of the plain white gauze skirt blended with Ruan''s body, like a silver waterfall pouring down. Zhou Zhou has never worn such beautiful clothes in his life.


    But she looked at herself in the mirror, but she didn''t have a trace of self-confidence. She was always afraid of unexpected scenes - what if she was really left alone in the middle of the field? What should I do?


    Behind Zhou Zhou, Mrs. Zhou looked at her own granddaughter''s wedding dress on her thin adopted daughter. She didn''t like it. Her sharp eyes looked at Zhou Zhou up and down, and her words were sour: "we Zhou Tong look good in such good clothes. It''s a waste!"


    The people around to help dress up have long known the treatment Zhou Zhou received at the Zhou family. Naturally, they are not surprised.


    Hearing Mrs. Zhou''s words, Zhou Zhou couldn''t help lowering her head and didn''t dare to look up at herself in the mirror.


    The plain white wedding dress dragged on the ground, like wearing a bright moonlight. A small face was very delicate, but frowned.


    The wedding dress originally customized for Zhou Tong was a little fluffy on her, but she was so weak that she couldn''t help giving people a bath look that they wanted to protect.


    Clearly so beautiful, but because of the lack of self-confidence for a long time, I dare not look up anyway.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is coming. Zhou Zhou Zhou walks out of the villa with the help of the bridesmaid. Lu Yuanfeng''s luxury car has been waiting outside the door.


    Although Lu Yuanfeng never came in person, dozens of black luxury cars parked in front of the Zhou family envied others. Before getting on the bus, Zhou Zhou''s palms began to sweat.


    There must be joy in her heart. It is undeniable that she doesn''t know when to remember the man who should be his brother-in-law. Moreover, she can finally leave the home that has imprisoned and suppressed her for more than 20 years and take a luxurious attitude.


    But even if the family was bad to her, she still had some souvenirs before she left.


    Old man Zhou accompanied Zhou Zhou Zhou. He expected that Lu Yuanfeng''s indisputable nature would not refuse Zhou Zhou. If so, the faces of the Zhou family and the Lu family would be saved.


    Dozens of luxury cars were shining in the autumn sun, running over thick fallen leaves, and came to the wedding scene in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, the huge wedding scene has already been full of voices, and celebrities from all walks of life have taken their seats, looking forward to witnessing this historic moment.


    However, the bridegroom on the court did not seem to be happy with the guests present. He looked calm and gentle, and waited for the arrival of the wedding car.


    It seems that this is just another person''s wedding. He looks more like a bystander.


    However, there is no way. Lu Yuanfeng came over like this in the first half of his life. He won''t fight or rob. His father will help him win it. Under his father''s aura, he can always get more than ordinary people.


    Therefore, he habitually followed the road arranged by his father, neither liked nor disliked, but accepted it calmly.


    Finally, the wedding march sounded at the wedding site, fireworks and firecrackers sounded together, and the rose petals all over the sky were waved by the people around, like a red rain all over the sky.


    In this red rain, a plain white figure came slowly, and the bright wedding dress dragged on the ground, like a pouring waterfall.


    However, the bride kept her head down and her body was a little stiff.


    Red rain kept falling between them. Lu Yuanfeng and the Lu family looked at the bride walking slowly with a face of disbelief!

 Chapter 1188

    According to Zhou Tong''s personality, he always has high toes and high Qi. When did he walk down the road with his head down? Is the sun coming out in the West today? Miss Zhou Tong of the Zhou family even learned to bow her head? Are you shy?


    Su Li''s eyesight was always good when she was present. She was the first to see the bride clearly, as if... It was Zhou Zhou, the adopted daughter of the Zhou family!


    What she was worried about finally happened! The Zhou family has long been suspended because of Lu Tianfan''s suspension. It is reasonable to say that the wedding should be held in Nancheng. Now moving to 49 cities and holding it on the woman''s side is the best witness.


    When Lu Tianfan was just suspended, the Zhou family was already unhappy. How could they be willing to marry their baby granddaughter to a man with a slim future? What''s more, Zhou Tong is so proud?


    At that time, the Lu family fell apart and suffered from ups and downs. Until now, the Lu family''s reputation is almost at the bottom of the valley, so they have to nod and promise that the wedding will be held in 49 cities. Now it seems that this week, the family not only look down on people, but also deceive people too much!


    Zhou Tong doesn''t like her eldest brother Lu Yuanfeng. Our Lu family still doesn''t like her daughter who has no connotation!


    Suli was indignant, but she didn''t rush forward recklessly. Turning her head, she saw Lu Tianfan who had seen Zhou Zhou Zhou. His face was pale and his spine stood stiff. She wondered how could he tolerate others riding on his head?


    What a Zhou family! How dare you cheat?


    But Lu Tianfan couldn''t move, nor did he allow himself to move at this time. The Zhou family was right. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. He had to wrong his son again.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes are clear and bright. He quietly looks at Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou, who are getting closer. He believes that sitting here can see that the one above is not Zhou Tong. I''m afraid Lu Yuanfeng has already seen it.


    But there was a flash of amazement and joy in Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes.


    It seems that the parties do not hate this change very much.


    In that case, Zhou Zhou Zhou is much better than Zhou Tong, so it will change! Therefore, Lu Qianqi was the most calm.


    Muxiang looked confused and confused. She didn''t even remember the memory of the previous day. How could she know which one was Zhou Tong and which one was Zhou Zhou Zhou? However, she clearly knows that her son is going to marry a bride today. Although he is thinner, he is also very gentle!


    All the people who had seen Zhou Tong stood up and looked at the scene in front of them in shock and disbelief. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The Zhou family cheated on marriage! The object of cheating marriage is still Nancheng Lu family!


    The Chinese master Zihua glanced at the bridegroom and bride on the stage. Although he was stunned, he was indifferent. He didn''t care much about who got married today. He only cared about his grandson.


    Hua Qihao turned his head and glanced at Lu Qianqi not far away. Seeing the calm color on his face, Hua Qihao couldn''t help but feel a little more praise and love for this grandson.


    The fire red carpet was covered with red roses. Zhou Zhou lowered her eyes and walked forward under the guidance of the bridesmaid. Her hands were full of sweat.


    Why are you still moving forward? Almost. Should he have seen it clearly? What should I do? When will he turn and walk away? There is not much left to go to him. Will he say no to her at the next moment?


    One step, two steps, three steps... How many steps are left? Is he about to speak? What shall I do? Many people look at it again. What can he do if he refuses? Zhou Zhou, do you deserve it?


    It''s clearly my sister''s thing. Why do you have to covet it? Even if you are rejected, you deserve it!


    In her heart, she felt that her heart was about to jump out, as if it was getting closer and closer. She couldn''t help closing her eyes, drooping her head and taking heavy steps with the help of the bridesmaid.


    Lu Tianfan''s sharp eyes stared at the scene on the red carpet. When he had forced patience but wanted to stop, Su Li''s words suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Maybe... Zhou Tong is really not the one for him! Moreover, Yuan Feng didn''t seem to refuse Zhou Zhou in front of him?


    He believed that the person Lu Yuanfeng had already seen was not Zhou Tong, but Lu Yuanfeng''s performance was surprisingly calm.


    As Lu Yuanfeng''s father, Lu Tianfan understands that if there is some reluctance, his son should not have this expression now.


    All thoughts are empty. Anyone can? Or as long as it''s not Zhou Tong?


    Thinking of this, Lu Tianfan fell into the chair behind him like a deflated ball. He suddenly regretted that he should not be humiliated by making a deal with his excellent son.


    Muxiang looked down at Lu Tianfan in amazement and said excitedly, "Tianfan, what''s the matter with you? You see, our future daughter-in-law is too shy to lift her head! She looks like a good match for us Yuanfeng!


    At the same time, Su Li stared at Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou on the red carpet, then looked at Lu Qianqi, who looked indifferent, and immediately reacted.


    Zhou''s shop is a big bully. I probably expected that Lu Yuanfeng''s temperament would never refuse Zhou Zhou Zhou. However, Zhou Zhou Zhou''s temperament is much better than Zhou Tong''s!


    Blessings and misfortunes always depend on each other. Maybe Zhou Zhou is the one suitable for brother Yuan Feng.


    When she and Gu bingyue called to inquire, she didn''t have such an idea, but she didn''t expect to appear in this way.


    On this thought, Su Li looked at Lu Yuanfeng with a little more blessing.


    The red rain drifted all over the sky. Zhou Zhou was as white as snow and walked hard. The road to him was not long, but it was much more difficult than any road she had taken in the first half of her life.


    Closer, closer, should be here soon


    Why? Why hasn''t he said no yet? Do you want to wait until she comes to her?


    Finally, all the courage Zhou Zhou had summoned before she came collapsed at the moment when she was about to walk in front of him. He was so excellent, such as the morning dew and the beautiful moon. Just being close to her had made her ashamed. How do you deserve it? He will refuse.


    All her fantasies and expectations finally disappeared at the moment when she was close to him. She opened her eyes in despair. She had stood in front of him, but she still didn''t dare to lift her eyes. She looked at his spotless white trousers and polished white shoes in despair. She was waiting for the moment when he refused.


    For a long time, there was no sound but his steady breathing.


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled and looked at the woman who was obviously flustered but pretended to be calm. Her thin body was not suitable to wear this wedding dress, but she was still very good-looking.

 Chapter 1189

    I didn''t expect it! I thought I would live with Zhou Tong all my life and become her brother-in-law, but I became her husband.


    This trembling woman like a rabbit should be worried now? Worried that he would refuse, he thought, and a playful smile hung beside him.


    Speaking from the bottom of his heart, he never expected this marriage, but at the moment Zhou Zhou appeared, he touched the feeling of expectation for the first time in his life.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the promise to give her clothes. He couldn''t help thinking about when to take her to buy suitable and beautiful clothes


    He even thought of the occasional throbbing of imagination that night - such a thin woman, he was willing to protect her.


    The Zhou family rushed the ducks to the shelves and sent her here. Maybe they didn''t respect her at all. Seeing that she is shivering all over now, should she be afraid that he will make trouble on the spot and scold her?


    The Zhou family is really impressive. If Lu Yuanfeng is in trouble at the scene, they can put all the responsibility on Zhou Zhou and let her bear all the blame.


    Poor girl... But how can he make the Zhou family happy?


    Lu Yuanfeng is willing to marry her. He is more willing to choose this woman to inspire other pity than Zhou Tong


    He suddenly leaned forward and whispered in her red and hot ears, "you are so beautiful today."


    Zhou Zhou thought he would refuse himself. He never dreamed of hearing this. She couldn''t believe her ears. She raised her head in amazement and looked at Lu Yuanfeng strangely.


    The moment she looked up, she suddenly felt that the whole world had become a blank, the boiling life gradually disappeared, ten miles old and young disappeared like smoke, and everything turned into snow white. Like his white clothes like a bright moon, he was spotless, and he was the only one left in her world.


    What a handsome man, a man she once dared not even think of! Now, this man stands in front of him and becomes the first person to appreciate her in his life.


    Moreover, this man will soon become her husband and accompany her through the years to come


    These once unreachable happiness, at the moment, are close at hand. If you catch it, it will be her


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at Zhou Zhou Zhou, who was foolish and foolish in front of him. His smile became stronger. He leaned forward again. He whispered in her ear again: "why? Don''t you want to marry me?"


    These words instantly pulled Zhou Zhou back to reality. She looked at Lu Yuanfeng in some panic, like a child who had done something wrong and begged others for forgiveness. She couldn''t wait to blurt out: "yes."


    As soon as the word was spit out, Zhou Zhou''s face was as red as an apple, and it was about to bleed.


    What did she just say? She told a man in public that she wanted to marry him? What should I do? What should I do? Will he dislike her? Do you think she''s mentally ill?


    But Lu Yuanfeng was very happy to hear this. At the next moment, he simply grabbed Zhou Zhou''s hand and turned to face the priest waiting for the wedding ceremony.


    Feeling the temperature from Lu Yuanfeng''s palm, Zhou Zhou felt as if he had been electrocuted and couldn''t move for a moment. What happened? Why did she feel so unreal, like a dream.


    Looking up, I saw the priest with a beard, a solemn, two tall giant wedding cake next to him, and Lu Yuanfeng next to him. This... This is not a dream at all!


    The Lu family outside the red carpet, the Gu family and the celebrities who knew the situation could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as Lu Yuanfeng held Zhou Zhou Zhou''s hand tightly.


    However, most outsiders believe that Lu Yuanfeng is just looking for a step down.


    Shi Ren ran over from nowhere. His face was full of cream. His eyes were shining. He looked at Lu Yuanfeng on the stage and pulled Su Li''s clothes with his oily hand. He seriously asked, "Mom, does uncle like the bride very much? He promised his brother that their hands were so tight that they loved each other!"


    Lu Qianqi suddenly glanced at Gu Peishuang not far away with a black line. What''s love? What''s wrong with Gu Peishuang''s teaching? These two people haven''t met several times at all.


    The wedding ceremony was not long, but the atmosphere was really incredible. Fortunately, the priest was calm enough and the bride and groom were getting better.


    After that, Lu Yuanfeng took Zhou Zhou to Lu Tianfan and Muxiang and introduced them one by one: "this is my parents. You may see me for the first time."


    Zhou Zhou blushed and was at a loss. Of course, she knew that she was disgraceful for her marriage status, and her words were nervous in a mess, "Dad... Mom..."


    Zhou Zhou was used to being bullied in the Zhou family. She was a little weak. She trembled and hid behind Lu Yuanfeng. She shouted carefully. As soon as she shouted, her face became more red.


    Although the Zhou family is suspected of cheating on marriage, Lu Tianfan and Mu Xiang are not fools. Lu Yuanfeng''s performance after rain is really heartfelt pleasure.


    Who doesn''t want their children to be happy? Therefore, the two old people readily recognized the daughter-in-law.


    Lu Tianfan also hurriedly took out a thick red envelope and handed it to Zhou Zhou. He grabbed Zhou Zhou''s hand and said with a happy face: "Miss Zhou, Yuan Feng is quite soft. He doesn''t say anything in his heart. You can bear him more and live a good life in the future!"


    Zhou Zhou looked at Lu Yuanfeng in disbelief. His slender white wrists tightly surrounded his arms and dared not speak for a moment.


    The legendary General of the Lu family inherited Lu Fujin''s military rank. How could such a powerful person talk to her so kindly? Moreover, this marriage should have been sister Zhou Tong. She... She was just a replacement. In this way, it''s disrespectful to the two old people. They even... Told themselves so kindly.


    Tears twinkled in her eyes. Zhou Zhou never dreamed that what she got this time could not help but be an excellent man with beautiful scenery and such a kind family.


    It''s just that she doesn''t deserve Lu Yuanfeng at all! Lu Tianfan should not be so friendly even if he promised, but why should he be so kind? Although he was glad that he agreed, he was also full of doubts.


    After thinking for a long time, she thought that the Lu family probably ate this dumb loss because of the problem of face. Do you recognize her daughter-in-law?


    But even so, she clearly heard the voice from the bottom of her heart. She likes this man and wants to be with him. From now on, she will protect this hard won happiness for her with her life. She can''t lose him without everything.


    Love is such a wonderful thing. I don''t know when, Lu Yuanfeng has quietly lived in her heart and made her willing to guard it all her life. In this way, there is only one person left in her life, his name is Lu Yuanfeng.


    For a long time, Zhou zhoucai nodded heavily and said in a dry and hoarse voice, "OK."

 Chapter 1190

    Su Li also liked Zhou Zhou Zhou. With a towering stomach, she took her son in one hand and climbed onto Lu Qianqi''s solid arm in the other. Before Lu Yuanfeng introduced her, she smiled and said, "sister-in-law, we are all a family now. Shi Ren, call aunt."


    The cream on Shi Ren''s face had already been wiped clean by Su Li. Bai temporary''s little face smiled brightly and said in a crisp voice, "Hello, little aunt!"


    It''s obviously an aunt. I still have to add the word "small", which shows how tender Zhou Zhou''s appearance is.


    And her childishness was not deliberately pretended. It was a natural flavor. Even children were very willing to get close to her.


    Seeing Shi Ren, Zhou Zhou Zhou''s timidity and embarrassment in her eyes were eliminated. She carefully approached Shi Ren and wanted to hug him, but she was embarrassed to look up at Su Li.


    Before Su Li could say anything, Shi Ren said with a very happy smile, "little aunt hug."


    Hearing this, Zhou Zhou Zhou''s face suddenly burst into a smile, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes brightened up because this smile was instantly gorgeous.


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned at the moment when he saw Zhou Zhou''s smile. It took him a long time to get back to his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of his health, the Chinese family had to go to the villa to rest first. He sat in front of the spacious French windows in the villa with a wide view. He narrowed his eyes and smoked a cigar. He was already in tears when the smoke was swirling.


    He stared at Lu Qianqi through the French window and never left for a moment.


    Lu Qianqi is much better than Hua Mo, who has always grown up around him. In those years, he was blamed for his persistence and owed him too much! He also knows the situation of the Lu family. In the past 30 years, Lu Fu has treated him well. That''s because he doesn''t know. What about Li Heyu?


    Li Heyu even went to Hua Moyuan to snitch for revenge. According to Hua Moyuan''s nature, he really can''t tolerate that egotistic status being taken by a sudden grandson of the Hua family.


    For Hua Moyuan, Hua Qihao''s mood is very complex.


    On the one hand, this nephew and grandson is very excellent. The Chinese empire is carried forward in the hands of Hua Moyuan, and even many undertakings are initiated and completed by Hua Moyuan. It can be said that the first half of his life was the world forged by Hua Qihao, but later, he also had the credit of Hua Moyuan.


    Hua Qihao can understand Hua Moyuan''s mood. Who wouldn''t make mistakes when he was young? If Hua Moyuan looks back at his actions over the past ten years, he will know how outrageous his mistakes are.


    Even if Lu Qianqi is recovered, how can Hua Qihao forget Hua Moyuan''s credit? A hundred years later, isn''t his family owned by these young people?


    Unfortunately, it has now become such an embarrassing situation - Hua Moyuan has caused problems for the immediate descendants of the Hua family. Lu Qianqi is depressed and refuses to recognize each other. Even if Hua Qihao is angry again, he doesn''t want to be cruel to China Moyuan.


    Thinking of this, Hua Qihao looked at Lu Qianqi more lovingly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Yuanfeng stumbled in his marriage in 49 cities. Although the Lu family also recognized Zhou Zhou''s daughter-in-law, this does not mean that they can let the Zhou family shop bully and look down on no one.


    How could the Lu family suffer from depression like this?


    The key is that the Zhou family didn''t even apologize - for example, the old Zhou family, who is sitting at the top at the bottom, smiled very happily.


    Today, although Zhou Tong escaped from marriage, Zhou Zhou married for his sister. The Lu family has not refused, which makes old man Zhou, who was reluctant to give up his granddaughter, very happy.


    Lu Yuanfeng, who has always stood aloof from the world, took the lead in holding the wine cup, grabbed Zhou Zhou''s hand and walked towards the Zhou family.


    Zhou Zhou''s face turned red in an instant. She shook her head in fear, "can I not go there?"


    Lu Yuanfeng frowned and Wen Sheng said, "don''t be afraid. You''re not the Zhou family now. They can''t bully you."


    Anyone who has seen the scene of that day knows how poor Zhou Zhou''s position in the Zhou family is. Although she is sometimes too submissive, Lu Yuanfeng knows that self-confidence should be given slowly.


    And he has patience.


    Zhou Zhou had to silently follow behind Lu Yuanfeng and stand in front of master Zhou. Lu Yuanfeng smiled gently and said calmly: "Grandpa Zhou, Zhou Zhou Zhou will be our Lu family. I hope the Zhou family won''t disturb her normal life again."


    His attitude is a little tough. Although the current reputation of the Lu family can''t match that of the Zhou family, the Zhou family has disdained him since they threw Zhou Zhou Zhou like garbage.


    Well, after the wedding, he is also willing to draw a line with the Zhou family.


    Even if the Lu family is no longer poor, they were once a family of great honor for a hundred years. If they really hit hard, I''m afraid the Zhou family is not an opponent of the Lu family. What''s more, the heavyweight master Hua also appeared at Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding today. It''s no secret that Lu Qianqi may be a descendant of the Chinese family, Hua Qihao is willing to visit Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding site in person in order to return the lost grandson for many years, which means that his attitude towards the Lu family is no longer ignored.


    So, what are you afraid of? How do people ride on their heads? Of course, how do they ride back!


    Mr. Zhou''s smiling face was frozen and stiff. He pretended to be surprised and looked at Zhou Zhou. He asked, "you can''t say that, Yuan Feng. I think you''re very satisfied with Zhou Zhou, aren''t you? Besides, Zhou Zhou did something sorry for your sister. Why don''t you make it clear to Yuan Feng. We also see that the wood has become a boat. There''s no way to swallow this dumb loss."


    Cunning as he is, he can see that the Lu family is not satisfied with the marriage, but he doesn''t hate Zhou Zhou. So he simply pushed all this on Zhou Zhou.


    Zhou Zhou, who was trembling beside Lu Yuanfeng, looked at the scene without saying a word. Even if master Zhou pushed all this on her, she was still silent. For Lu Yuanfeng, she still feels guilty. She has to admit that she covets this marriage.


    For the first time in her life, she coveted what should have belonged to her sister, but she felt guilty and sorry, but she didn''t regret it.


    The moment Lu Yuanfeng didn''t refuse, she had called out her whole heart. From that moment on, she was fearless to pay her life for this man.


    Therefore, she never regretted it. Even if she did it again, she thought she would still choose to strive for it again.


    Lu Yuanfeng stared at the old man Zhou, who was over seventy years old, suddenly smiled calmly and said word by word: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether I marry the Zhou family or not. However, at present, even if she is sorry for her sister, I am willing to marry her. For this point, I should thank the old man for your success!"


    As soon as he said this, Mr. Zhou couldn''t help turning black. In public, the Yellow mouth child said directly that he didn''t disdain to marry their Zhou family?


    But as for their current attitude towards Zhou Zhou, it''s hard for him to say that Zhou Zhou is also the Zhou family. That''s just to let the Lu family find more words to run on themselves!

 Chapter 1191

    Thinking, Mr. Zhou sat in his seat with a black face and no words.


    Zhou Zhou on one side could not help blushing and his heart beat faster when he heard Lu Yuanfeng''s words. What did he just say? He said he liked the marriage very much!


    Even if Lu Yuanfeng deliberately said this sentence to master Zhou, Zhou Zhou was very happy.


    Lu Yuanfeng looked at Mr. Zhou''s face as black as the bottom of the pot and smiled happily. He drank it with his glass in his hand, but didn''t shout Grandpa.


    Seeing Lu Yuanfeng holding Zhou Zhou''s hand and offering a toast to other celebrities on the table, Lu Tianfan took a step forward with Muxiang''s arm and smiled happily. He drank the wine cup in his hand at the same time, and turned and left the moment he said: "By the way, please tell Zhou Tong that her sister is much better than her! Thank her for being broad-minded and bringing Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou together. We Lu family will remember her kindness."


    With that, he directly buckled the wine glass on the table, pulled Muxiang and turned around and left.


    Su Li and Lu Yuanfeng almost fainted when they watched Mr. Zhou run, so they stopped talking and left immediately after landing Tianfan.


    Master Zhou was dizzy with anger, but he had nothing to say.


    At dusk, the wedding is still going on. In order to get to know more celebrities, everyone simply lingers and shuttles with smiling faces. No one is willing to give up this great opportunity.


    That is the wedding. The rumors about the abuse of the adopted daughter by the Zhou family were directly denied. People with a clear eye could see that the wedding was magnificent and the bride''s wedding clothes were valuable. Such a big deal was for the adopted daughter.


    But this also makes people have to guess that the adopted daughters of the Zhou family can marry people like Lu Yuanfeng. What about the Zhou family''s direct grandson Zhou Tong?


    How high does it take to climb up?


    It is also this wedding that makes Zhou Tong''s future marriage in jeopardy, because no one dares to marry at all. Everyone is afraid of another play of Li daitaojiang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi wandered freely among the crowd. The news that he may be a descendant of the Chinese family made his value soar in a short time.


    On the one hand, he is inextricably connected with the Lu family, and on the other hand, he is the descendants of the Hua family. These two families are inexhaustible wealth if he gets close to the other side!


    With so many variables, how can we not curry favor with others.


    As a result, it seems that Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding has become an occasion for Lu Qianqi to make friends with celebrities, and he always smiles and is at ease.


    Suddenly, a man in black shuttled through the crowd and stopped in front of Lu Qianqi. He didn''t know what he was whispering in his ear. Then he saw Lu Qianqi''s face stiff and looked carelessly at the second floor of the villa.


    The sun was still bright at noon after autumn, which made Lu Qianqi narrow his eyes slightly. Even so, he still couldn''t see the scenery on the second floor clearly.


    The huge floor to ceiling window reflected the dazzling light. Lu Qianqi hung his head for nothing. After a moment of silence, he followed the man in black to the villa.


    Su Li on one side saw it in her eyes, but she also let Lu Qianqi go up. She had guessed the answer of DNA identification.


    Think about Lu Qianqi''s efforts to find out all his parents and brothers before. Now he should find his own family. However, he is so stubborn and proud. Don''t be single minded.


    She prayed silently in her heart. Su Li handed the cake in her hand to Shi Ren, spoiled her eyes and comforted her softly: "you can''t eat this piece after eating. If you eat too much, your teeth will break! Shi Ren is obedient. Shall we have something else?"


    After hearing this, Shi Ren looked pitifully at the cake in his hand and was reluctant to eat it for a moment. He looked at the old man for a long time with tears in his eyes. Suddenly, he opened his voice and shouted, "uncle, beautiful little aunt!"


    After shouting twice, Su Li looked up in surprise and saw Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou Zhou, who were slightly drunk. She quickly waved.


    At the same time, in the villa on the second floor, in front of the huge French windows, Hua Qihao still smoked a cigar every mouthful. When he heard the sound of the door being opened, his courage faded. For a long time, he didn''t dare to look back at Lu Qianqi.


    His grandson is excellent now, but he once pushed him to the Lu family


    "What''s the matter? Has the appraisal result come out?" Lu Qianqi looked at Hua Qihao, who had never looked back in the room, walked in generously and decently, stopped at Hua Qihao''s right hand, lit a cigarette at will, and looked carelessly at Su Li, who was eating egg cake with Shi Ren outside the window.


    However, when her eyes moved to her towering stomach, Lu Qianqi''s eyes suddenly solidified, and impatience gradually appeared on her face.


    Glancing sideways at the man next to him who might be his grandfather, Lu Qianqi couldn''t help thinking: anyway, the Hua family is the culprit for the child in Su Li''s belly. It''s really unforgivable. Even for their own interests, they shouldn''t operate on the child.


    That matter was not only the knot in Su Li''s heart, but also the knot in Lu Qianqi''s heart. If this knot could not be solved, he could not get along well with the Chinese family.


    What makes Lu Qianqi impatient is that Hua Qihao knows who the originator is, but he still allows him to appear nearby. Lu Qianqi can''t stand it!


    The ambitious man is coveting the old man''s favor for Lu Qianqi. Returning to China now is just bringing danger to Su Li and her children.


    Once a man has a home, he will involuntarily shoulder the responsibility he has never thought of.


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s first inquiry, Hua Qihao''s suddenly nervous heart gradually calmed down. He turned his head and looked deeply at Lu Qianqi and said, "come out, you are indeed the grandson of the Hua family."


    After that, Hua Qihao was worried that Lu Qianqi didn''t believe it. He took out the wrinkled DNA identification with trembling hands. He had read the identification many times and read it again and again for fear that he had read a word wrong. How could he have imagined that he would have such a clever grandson?


    Lu Qianqi didn''t read the appraisal again. He knew that the wealth of the Yihua family would never recognize a fake grandson. But, does the Hua family have a son? Without a son, where did his so-called grandson come from?


    Lu Qianqi looked back at Hua Qihao in some doubt, waved his hand, motioned that he didn''t want to read the appraisal, casually finished smoking the cigarette, twisted it out in the ashtray quickly brought by the assistant, and then said, "since Hua Bo''s wish has been completed, think about my request! Don''t forget!"


    With that, he simply walked out of Hua Qihao''s room.

 Chapter 1192

    When he said this at that time, he had made it very clear that if he was a descendant of the Chinese family, he would ask Hua Qihao to explain why he became the fourth in the Lu family?


    What happened that year? Why did mother... Give him up?


    Thinking about this, endless loneliness surged into his heart. His spine was stiff and straight, but it was unusually depressed. He had thought that his parents wanted him to live in a better and bad environment because his family conditions were too poor and too poor, but now it seems that it is not the case. How can Huajia be short of money because of its strong capital? What is the reason?


    He thought he had brothers and sisters, parents and even a hundred years.


    The distinguished family is the pillar of his career. Unexpectedly, as Su Li found his parents and brothers, he slowly lost everything


    Fortunately, no matter what the reality is, Su Li is always around him.


    This grand wedding was still going on until midnight. People came and went restlessly, as if they didn''t want to go away.


    Lu Yuanfeng smiled and loosened his hand, which had been holding Zhou Zhou, and asked softly, "do you want to sleep?"


    He is not a romantic person. The reason why he can ask such disgusting words is to see Zhou Zhou''s lovely face red after hearing this sentence.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Zhou heard this sentence, he not only tightened his body, but also turned red. His bright eyes twinkled like stars in the sky, but he didn''t dare to look at Lu Yuanfeng.


    She hung her eyes and head. She was very shy. Mingming was so sleepy that she only yawned. She still shook her head at Lu Yuanfeng.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go up and have a rest." Lu Yuanfeng''s strong arms suddenly put on Zhou Zhou Zhou''s slender waist. She has taken off the ill fitting wedding dress and put on a big red cheongsam.


    The fire red cheongsam is a fire phoenix embroidered with silk thread. This dress is just right for her. Against her slightly thin body, the exquisite curve is looming and distressing.


    Feeling Lu Yuanfeng''s arm on the waist ring, Zhou Zhou''s face couldn''t help reddening. She hung her head and didn''t dare to see the people around her.


    With a slight drunkenness, Lu Yuanfeng suddenly grabbed Zhou Zhou and walked into the villa.


    The people behind him sighed and whispered. It seems that the groom and the bride have known each other for a long time. Look at the appearance of the groom who can''t wait to enter the bridal chamber.


    The wedding in Japan should be to make a bridal chamber. However, what is the status of the Lu family and the Zhou family? There are dozens of bodyguards standing at the door of the villa alone. Old man Hua is also in the villa. Which lengtouqing dares to rush up to make a bridal chamber? It''s not good. I should be a beggar for the rest of my life!


    In this way, the bridal chamber is a little deserted, but the decoration inside the bridal chamber is absolutely not bad. The huge round big bed and the rose petals on the ground seem to want to sleep in the sea of flowers.


    Zhou Zhou never dreamed that her wedding would be so romantic. Although it was stained with the light of her sister Zhou Tong, it was a dream she had never dared to think of.


    She looked at the sea of roses with a confused face and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Just thinking that all this should belong to her sister and Lu Yuanfeng, her expression was still a little dark.


    Next, she had been put down, and immediately she couldn''t help shivering all over.


    Although she had married Lu Yuanfeng and she became the de facto wife of Lu Yuanfeng, she and he met for the second time after all. Zhou Zhou seemed at a loss when he thought of the next intimate thing.


    "We are already husband and wife. Do you still need to be so restrained?" Lu Yuanfeng couldn''t help but want to hold her, protect her and prevent her from any harm.


    Although Zhou Zhou''s temperament is very good, it''s worrying to be so submissive. Lu Yuanfeng doesn''t want her to be so afraid of herself, but he also knows that Zhou Zhou Zhou''s temperament can''t be changed in a day or two, but it doesn''t matter!


    However, she is much better than Zhou Tong! Docile, mixed with Ruan and obedient, people are full of desire for protection, which also makes Lu Yuanfeng full of expectations and expectations for the future.


    At the moment, Zhou Zhou''s plain white hands were tightly held together and rigidly placed between his slender legs. She closed her eyes tightly and stopped talking. Does she really deserve a good man like Lu Yuanfeng? This question has been lingering in her mind and has never faded. In her opinion, Lu Yuanfeng is so tolerant and good to her today, but it''s just an opportune play! How could a man as bright as the moon like him like himself?


    But she clearly heard the helplessness in Lu Yuanfeng''s words. Is it possible that he doesn''t hate her when he talks to himself with such a good temper?


    After struggling for a long time, Zhou Zhou still bowed his head and dared not look at Lu Yuanfeng. He hesitated: "I''m sorry... Yes... I''m sorry, I know I don''t deserve you... If you... I''m sorry... I''ll stay away from you..."


    Zhou Zhou said intermittently, and the tears of tension and inferiority were about to fall. Whenever she is close to this man, she always has a feeling of shame. How can she match something she shouldn''t covet?


    With that, Zhou Zhou got up quickly and bowed his head to escape.


    "Don''t go." suddenly, Lu Yuanfeng held Zhou Zhou in his arms and whispered in her ear.


    A faint smell of wine came from his body, intoxicating Zhou Zhou with tears in her eyes. She looked up at Lu Yuanfeng with a serious face and quickly lowered her head again. Just... Just now


    ... what did he say?


    Zhou Zhou was stiff and slightly stunned for a long time before he said timidly again: "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t always tell me you''re sorry, okay? We''re already husband and wife. Shouldn''t husband and wife respect each other like guests and raise their eyebrows?" Lu Yuanfeng frowned and said softly with a gentle smile.


    Zhou Zhou blushed at this, but even so, she whispered, "I... I shouldn''t have come to my sister''s wedding."


    The man in front of her should have been her brother-in-law. Although I don''t know why he chose to accept himself, Zhou Zhou Zhou still feels full of guilt and apology. In the final analysis, the Zhou family is suspected of cheating marriage, and she appeared at her sister''s wedding in a dignified manner, which is not fair to Lu Yuanfeng.


    "No, fortunately you appeared at the wedding." Lu Yuanfeng looked helplessly at the woman in his arms, like a frightened little white rabbit. His every move was so careful and cowardly.

 Chapter 1193

    Hearing Lu Yuanfeng''s words, Zhou Zhou was shocked and stared round. Was he kidding? Or are you making fun of yourself? How is that possible? Such a shining political star is still so dazzling even though the Zhou family said that there is little room for promotion.


    She dared not think of such a person before, but now she still dare not think of it.


    Whether it was luck or joy, Zhou zhouyou felt that he was dreaming and subconsciously pinched his face.


    Indeed, Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou Zhou actually met only twice. Speaking, they are really far less familiar than Zhou Tong.


    He knew little about Zhou Zhou Zhou. Everything about each other was blank in each other''s eyes, but this could not stop Lu Yuanfeng''s interest in Zhou Zhou.


    This was an idea he had not raised for a long time, so that he had to sigh that God still favored him. Otherwise, how could he suddenly drop a man named Zhou Zhou Zhou at the last moment instead of letting him and Zhou Tong live like this all their lives.


    "Don''t you think we are like ancient couples. Sometimes we don''t know each other''s looks until we get married." Lu Yuanfeng tried to ease Zhou Zhou''s tension, saying softly.


    Zhou Zhou blushed and had to nod in agreement.


    "But that doesn''t prevent us from liking each other, so we can start today, right?"


    Zhou Zhou looked at Lu Yuanfeng in disbelief and suddenly shouted tentatively, "husband?"


    It was because she was incredible that she shouted out of her mind. But at the moment of shouting, she really wanted to find a south wall to kill her, and her face turned red to her ears.


    "That''s right." then, with a little drunkenness, Lu Yuanfeng simply held Zhou Zhou Zhou in his arms.


    He is also a normal man. Even if he wants to start now, it doesn''t hinder him from doing some intimate things between husband and wife. Even if Zhou Zhou is nervous to death, Lu Yuanfeng doesn''t plan to be a gentleman at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the villa, Su Li squatted in front of Shi Ren, who was already tired of eating. The sleepiness was shown on the child''s face. Su Li asked painfully, "is Shi Ren sleepy?"


    "Mom, when can we sleep?" Shi Ren looked back with a sad face at the adults still reveling. He really couldn''t understand.


    Gu Chengyun has long been taken away by Gu Peishuang and Hua Yingxue. The feelings of their family have not easily reached such a friendly level. Even now, she still calls Hua Yingxue''s little mother, but it does not affect the fact that she is a promised mother.


    Gu yunlang is energetic. He got up late because he drank too much wine last night. When he got up, he saw a full carnival. The old urchin was very happy and went to Muxiang in an orderly way to introduce himself. He knew that Muxiang must have forgotten himself.


    However, Muxiang seems to be in a good state today. He not only looks radiant, but also has an impression on Gu yunlang, so that Gu yunlang almost jumped up when he knew that Muxiang still remembered himself, and provoked Lu Tianfan from time to time.


    Lu Tianfan dismisses it and gives Gu yunlang no chance at all.


    At dusk, Pei Muhua and Pei Moxing also came. They came completely to find Gu bingyue, but Pei Muhua shouted one daughter-in-law and one wife at a time. Gu bingyue was still indifferent and reserved.


    Pei Moxing also exchanged greetings with Gu bingyue for a while, then turned around and quickly integrated into the atmosphere.


    He first came to Lu Qianqi. He picked up his glass and thanked Lu Qianqi for his help. He knew that because of Lu Qianqi, he could have the opportunity to cooperate with Lu Feiyang. At the moment, Lu Feiyang had no time to take care of the company because of the inheritance case, but gave peimo many opportunities.


    At the wedding, there were countless upper class celebrities, and all four families except the wooden family arrived.


    Finally, Shi Ren in Suli''s arms was so sleepy that he climbed on Suli''s leg and fell asleep. Watching her son smash his little mouth and sleep happily, Su Li''s face showed a loving smile again.


    "Sister Su, the fourth master asked me to send you up to rest. He said he would go up later and ask you to rest first." Zou Jin went through the crowded crowd to Su Li and carried out Lu Qianqi''s orders.


    Su Li was also tired and had a big stomach. Although she had no symptoms of sleepiness during pregnancy, she was very tired after a busy day.


    She glanced at Lu Qianqi, who was still socializing, nodded to Zou Jin and said, "well, if it''s all right, you should have a rest earlier."


    "I''m fine. I have to accompany the fourth master on this occasion." Zou Jin said solemnly, with some worries in the bottom of his eyes.


    With that, he picked up Shi Ren very neatly and skillfully and followed zuri to the villa.


    Such occasions are generally calm on the surface and the dark tide surging behind them. It is uncertain that someone will touch them in the dark.


    It''s good to have a lot of bodyguards around, but you''d better be careful. With this mentality, how can Zou Jin accompany Lu Qianqi tonight.


    Zou Jin and Su Li carefully put Shi Ren back on the bed in the inner room of the suite, and then told Su Li, "sister Su, be careful. There are more people at this time. I will send two people to watch. You can have a rest early."


    "OK." Su Li nodded with a smile and turned to tuck in Shi Ren.


    That is, as soon as zuri was lying in bed, he heard a knock on the door.


    Su Li was a little surprised. Who came back to knock at the door so late? While thinking, he heard Bai Jinran''s indifferent and calm voice: "sister Su, old Mr. Hua wants to see you."


    With that, there was no more sound.


    Su Li suddenly opened her eyes and forgot to speak for a moment. What''s the situation? The legendary business supremacy Hua Qihao wants to see her? Should it be about Lu Qianqi?


    If Lu Qianqi is really Hua Qihao''s grandson, isn''t she Hua Qihao''s granddaughter-in-law?


    For this matter, Lu Qianqi can be impatient with the old man, but she can''t! What does Lu Qianqi do? Hua Qihao feels that he owes and deserves it, but what about her?


    Thinking of this, Su Li quickly turned over and shouted at the door, "wait a minute, right away."


    In fact, Su Li complained more about Hua Qihao, but she had to come to see him.


    If the relationship between Su Li and Lu Qianqi is just a problem between each other, it needs time to catalyze, but all her emotions are pinned on Lu Qianqi, hoping to have the best of both worlds.


    The so-called best of both worlds is not only that you can find your biological parents, but also Lu Qianqi. Don''t be so lonely.


    Even if she harbored hatred in her heart, she would bear it for Lu Qianqi.


    When she got to the door, Su Li didn''t forget to look down to see if her clothes were decent. Finally, she hurriedly gathered her hair and opened the door in a hurry. She burst out a friendly smile at Hua Qihao. Although she was alienated, she said politely, "come in first!"


    Hua Qihao''s assistant took sunglasses, a black suit was straight, and his whole body showed a capable temperament. He carefully helped Hua Qihao slowly into Su Li''s room, and then stood respectfully aside.


    "Sit down!" Su Li quickly turned the rotary sofa and helped Hua Qihao to pass.


    Seeing sun''s daughter-in-law so polite and reasonable, Hua Qihao couldn''t help feeling more guilty. His eyes fell on Su Li''s stomach and asked stiffly, "is the child okay?"

 Chapter 1194

    "To tell you the truth, it''s not good, but Qianqi and I will find a way to cure them. Anyway, I won''t give them up easily."


    Speaking of this, Su Li''s eyes have been filled with fog, but she has recovered her strength. How can she easily reveal her vulnerability in front of outsiders?


    A moment later, Su Li''s eyes were clear again.


    Hearing Su Li''s answer, Hua Qihao''s face was a little ugly, but he looked at Su Li with a little more appreciation. The child in Su Li''s belly is also the flesh and blood of the Hua family. Now it''s even because Hua Mo is far away from that unworthy descendant... Hey


    If ordinary people know that the child in their belly is the flesh and blood of the Chinese family, they will say that the child is intact anyway! After all, in the common sense of ordinary people, coaxing old man Hua to be happy first is the most important, isn''t it? But Su Li didn''t. She was very honest and frank.


    "Sit down quickly!" Hua Qihao worried about Su Li''s body, patted the sofa beside her and motioned her to sit down.


    Su Li sat down somewhat unnaturally and wondered what Hua Qihao had come for.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to chat with you today." Hua Qihao had a little more kindness on his face, looked at Su Li calmly, and felt guilty at the bottom of his deep eyes.


    Hearing Hua Qihao''s words, Su Li smiled and said straight to the point: "I know you came to talk to me when Lu Qianqi was away. I also understand your pains to recognize your grandson. In fact, I also hope Qian Qi can put down his heart knot and recognize you. Of course, don''t get me wrong. It has nothing to do with the wealth of the Hua family."


    Speaking of this, Su Li paused and looked up at Hua Qihao, for fear that she might be farther away or say something wrong.


    At the moment, Hua Qihao looked at Su Li with some appreciation. He thought he would have to talk to Su Li in a big circle. He thought Su Li might also have a child in his stomach, so he didn''t want to tell him more. He thought he didn''t invite Lu Qianqi to see him. Half of the reason might be Su Li.


    But now it seems that all this is just his fault.


    Seeing that Hua Qihao waited for him to continue without saying a word, Su Li no longer disagreed. She knew that the matter would be talked about in the end! It is an established fact that Lu Qianqi is the grandson of Hua Qihao. His blood is connected. How can he say it is broken?


    "Qianqi doesn''t want to go back to his ancestors, probably because he doesn''t understand why he became the fourth son of the Lu family. You can guess that Li Heyu, who raised Qianqi, doesn''t care about his life and death. He''s just a tool for Li Heyu to achieve his purpose and glory. Master Lu is also willing but weak. Therefore, I hope you can understand his suffering over the years." Su Li said word by word and turned to look at Xiang huaqihao again.


    After hearing Su Li''s statement, Hua Qihao felt even more guilty.


    "Moreover, the child in my belly is also a knot in his heart. Not only he, but also my heart is depressed about this matter, which makes our relationship a little alienated. I pity the hearts of parents all over the world. I believe you also understand it." Su Li confessed all this in front of Hua Qihao. After saying that, her heart fell like a big stone, Much easier.


    These days, she can also see that Lu Qianqi doesn''t say it on his face. In fact, his heart is still full of tangles.


    Although he is a descendant of the Chinese family and no one can change the fact, the current state is that he is no longer the fourth master of the Lu family. He despises the Chinese family and is basically in a situation of homelessness.


    No relatives, no friends, no brothers and sisters, Su Li knows better. She once lived in such despair. But because of Lu Qianqi, her world is gradually complete and fuller.


    But Qian Qi is homeless now... He... Should be very lonely?


    Hua Qihao listened carefully to Su Li''s words and suddenly felt a clear road expanding in front of him. Before, because she could not recognize Lu Qianqi, her depression accumulated in her heart, and now it has been eliminated a lot.


    "Thank you." for a long time, Hua Qihao said word by word.


    Su Li was stunned by this. She didn''t expect that such a leading figure would say thank you for saying these words.


    Maybe... I really want to recognize Lu Qianqi''s grandson


    "I''ll think about what you said, Moyuan... I did those things because I don''t know. I hope you don''t hate me. I''ll find a way to cure my child. After all, it''s also my great grandson of Hua Qihao." Hua Qihao slowly stood up and looked at Su Li''s eyes flashing a few begging.


    Begged Su Li not to hate the Hua family, begged Su Li to forgive his negligence, and begged Su Li to help him!


    Knowing what Hua Qihao meant, Su Li loosened somewhere in his heart, and the resentment against China had been alleviated a little before. It took her a long time to remind her, "the time is bad. Qianqi sees it later. You''d better go back quickly!"


    "Good, good." Hua Qihao said, looking at Su Li deeply again, and then walked out of Su Li''s room with the help of his assistant.


    This conversation with Su Li eliminated all his misunderstandings and suspicions about Su Li because of the previous news. He couldn''t help sighing that his grandson had both political integrity and ability, and his ability to see women was absolutely unique.


    Neon lights flickered outside the landing window, and small colored lights twined around the roses. The lights were confused and the shadows were flickering. After all, Lu Qianqi begged everyone''s warm invitation and walked upstairs with a steady pace and a tired face.


    He knew Su Li''s habits and wouldn''t sleep until he waited.


    When he opened the door, he looked at the plump figure still sitting in front of the window. The plain white pajamas were loosely covered on her body, and the dark long hair was casually scattered on her shoulders. Probably because she was pregnant, her hair was a little boring, but it did not affect her elegant and Chic charm. It was as if she came from ancient South China, elegant and beautiful.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi''s eyes touched the back, he couldn''t move away. He walked in slowly, gently hugged her from behind, and gently scolded, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Feeling the man''s temperature and the familiar smell of tobacco from him, Su Li felt that her whole heart was falling unconsciously.


    After that, she also couldn''t open her mind, was depressed, and wanted to refuse him thousands of miles away, but somehow, he was like a magnet, attracting her all the time, so that as long as she was close, she had no reason to leave and refuse.


    He was secretly annoyed. Su Li had some helplessness on his face. He said softly, "just now, old man Hua came over."

 Chapter 1195

    She knew that even if she didn''t say it, Bai Jinran would say it. In that case, it''s not as good as what she said. After all, there is no airtight wall, and the fire can''t be wrapped in paper. She can''t hide it after all.


    What''s more, there''s nothing to hide about this. It''s all about his own family. In the final analysis, old man Hua is his grandfather of Lu Qianqi. Even if he doesn''t recognize it, he is still connected by blood.


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi was a little surprised. A haze flashed at the bottom of his eyes and continued, "what? What did he say?"


    "In fact, I know you have a knot in your heart, but no matter what, they are all your family. I don''t want you to not even your family for me and the children in your belly..." Su Li understands Lu Qianqi''s pain in his heart and cherishes his past more. How can he be willing to guard his loneliness for her?


    "Needless to say, there is no way to discuss this matter. You know... The days when you were taken away and the current situation of your two children are not only the obstacle you can''t get through, but also the biggest mistake and regret in my life." Lu Qianqi directly interrupted Su Li''s words, and his words were very firm.


    Su Li sighed helplessly. She knew that once Lu Qianqi decided, she would not change again!


    The spacious room was filled with a faint aroma, and the lamp carved with flowers emitted a dark red light. They hugged each other tightly, but there was nothing to say for a moment.


    In the middle of the night, the thin invisible barrier finally appeared. She had nothing to say, but she understood his sadness. He didn''t know where to start, but she understood her heart knot.


    There are some things that they all understand and understand better that they can''t be solved by speaking out.


    So the shallow estrangement enveloped them again


    Time passed quietly in this embrace and sleep. In the blink of an eye, it was three days later.


    Because Gu bingyue''s wedding and Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding are not many days away, Su Li and Lu Qianqi decide to go back later.


    Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Tianfan leave first with Muxiang. For Lu Tianfan, the only purpose of leaving is not to want Gu yunlang to stick to Muxiang like a dog skin plaster all day.


    However, as for the understanding, the Lu family is not rude at all. When Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng left with their wives, they left an extremely thick congratulatory gift to Gu bingyue. Although it is still worse than the antique of ice cracked porcelain, it is also a good thing that can be met and can not be asked for.


    Just because the wedding had not yet arrived, the gift was not opened in front of everyone.


    On the day Lu Tianfan and Muxiang left, Gu yunlang was sent to the airport until the plane took off. The old man stared at the plane flying high in the sky. His back was depressed and lonely. After many years of persistence, he could only watch her leave.


    However, he has memories of her, which is the consolation of his life.


    The plane rose rapidly and kept flying high in the process of moving forward. After a while, it disappeared in the depths of the clouds. Gu yunlang stared at the blue sky and was distracted. He wondered whether he would have a chance to see that woman again in this life. He was obsessed with the woman of his whole life.


    For a long time, he turned and left trembling. He read in pieces in his mouth: "sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time in life."


    He thought that she should be happy to follow Lu Tianfan. Over the past few days, he saw that she always smiled gently and happily. She didn''t remember anyone, but only Lu Tianfan


    Have loved to this extent, he has long had no chance, what else to say?


    As for Zhou Zhou, the moment he followed Lu Yuanfeng on the plane, he couldn''t believe that he had really married the man who should have been her brother-in-law. She even lovably asked Lu Yuanfeng, "if you don''t want to take me home... In fact, it doesn''t matter."


    She still has such low self-esteem. After more than 20 years of oppression and run, she really can''t change for a while.


    When Lu Yuanfeng heard this question, he didn''t even bother to answer. He just grabbed Zhou Zhou''s hand and walked directly to the plane.


    In other words, this time Zhou Zhou followed Lu Yuanfeng back, it was the first time to take a plane. She looked left and right. Her face was curious. Especially when the plane was about to fly, she couldn''t help lying on Lu Yuanfeng.


    When he reacted, he blushed and sat up straight in an instant.


    However, she did not dare to tell Lu Yuanfeng that this was her first time to fly, nor did she dare to make any over distance moves in public, losing Lu Yuanfeng''s face.


    Lu Yuanfeng is such a clever man. How can he not see it? He gazed at Zhou Zhou Zhou, who looked much better and more delicate, and gently stretched out his slender arm to hold her in his arms.


    She was so thin and weak that she was hugged by Lu Yuanfeng as if she were holding a chick.


    Lu Yuanfeng touched some people''s Zhou Zhou Zhou and gently warned: "after you go back, you should take good care of your body. It''s so thin and difficult to have a son. How can you give me a son?"


    He was serious. Zhou Zhou Zhou''s face was red and her petite and lovely appearance was really very distressing.


    After Su Li and Lu Qianqi sent Lu Tianfan, Mu Xiang, Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou away, they went straight to Lin Xiao.


    It''s the day of examination again. Now for both of them, nothing is more important than going to Lin Xiao for examination and treatment.


    They hurried back to the villa all the way. Lin Xiao and Lu Qianqi were also very comfortable. For Su Li, he almost wrapped Lin Xiao up, including food, shelter, wedding, travel expenses, and even bought medical equipment for Lin Xiao, just for Su Li''s treatment.


    Seeing that Su Li came to check on time, he seemed in a good mood. Lin Xiao''s hanging heart was also calm. You know, this time he pushed away all the entertainment and other people''s treatment, only for Su Li.


    If you can''t cure it, I''m afraid even your reputation will be lost!


    Before Su Li could talk to Lu Qianqi, Lin Xiao took the lead in saying, "old man Hua has left for Nancheng. He said he came here this time mainly to understand Su Li''s current situation. By the way, he also came to me to ask about the child''s current situation."


    After Lin Xiao said that, he went on working silently, picked up the stethoscope, listened to Su Li''s stomach and heart, and then began to check her.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t care about other people''s family affairs. He just wants to tell them.


    After listening, Su Li was indifferent. She understood Hua Qihao''s desire to recognize her grandson.


    But Lu Qianqi frowned. He thought that the Chinese family had hurt Su Li''s child. The Chinese family still seemed to be haunted from time to time. In Lu Qianqi''s opinion, it was just a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Hua Moyuan, though silently following behind Hua Qihao and being watched by Hua Qihao, was obviously waiting for the opportunity to move.

 Chapter 1196

    Lu Qianqi absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen, so he is always on guard against the Chinese family. At the moment, I heard that the Chinese family even asked Lin Xiao here, and I couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    People are always like this. When you hate a person very much, you will hate him very much at any time, no matter what he has done. For example, Lu as like as two peas, who feel the same way about his family.


    While Lu Qianqi waited for Su Li''s inspection results with a bored face, Hua Moyuan came over with a man in a suit and shoes.


    The man, with yellow hair and blue eyes, spoke unskilled Chinese and said to Lu Qianqi, "Hello, I''m tuerwens Parker, an extreme and deadly handwriting appraiser. You can call me Parker. Nice to meet you."


    After laboriously saying these words, he was very friendly and stretched out his hand to Lu Qianqi.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t take a look at the international appraiser from beginning to end. His sharp eyes focused on Hua Moyuan, and his anger spread rapidly in the bottom of his eyes.


    Hua Moyuan is really brave. Can he lead the handwriting appraiser without changing his face or jumping?


    However, this should also be what Hua Qihao means? What the hell is that old fox thinking?


    "Don''t believe it?" seeing that Lu Qianqi ignored the international appraiser, Hua Moyuan asked faintly.


    "Hello, Parker, I''m glad you can come. My name is Lu Qianqi." Lu Qianqi just looked at Hua Moyuan contemptuously, turned and said politely to Parker.


    "I heard that there was something wrong with your father''s will. I need to help you see it?" Parker felt good about Lu Qianqi. He was a very capable man with a tall body and simple sportswear. As soon as he came up, he talked about his work directly.


    Foreigners'' work efficiency is always fast, which makes Lu Qianqi feel relaxed and natural. It''s much easier than talking about business with some partners in business. How can they be inefficient without entertainment and public obedience?


    "Yes, but you''ve had a long journey. You''d better take a few days off and go see it together!" Lu Qianqi began to be polite to such a person.


    Besides, Parker came to 49 cities for the first time. He had planned to take the opportunity of work to have a good time. Now someone invited him. He didn''t even need to find a guide. How can he be unhappy? He smiled with canthus and readily promised: "it''s just what I want."


    Listening to Parker''s poor Chinese, Lu Qianqi couldn''t help laughing.


    After that, Lu Qianqi asked Zou Jin to help Parker with his luggage and led him to his room.


    Therefore, only Hua Moyuan and Lu Qianqi were left in front of Lin Xiao''s house.


    Looking at Hua Moyuan in silence, Lu Qianqi said calmly, "it''s really difficult for you to pick up Parker. You know this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity all the way, but you can only let it slip away."


    Lu Qianqi fixed his sharp eyes on Hua Moyuan, looked at the man up and down, and suppressed his anger.


    At the moment, Hua Moyuan is also angry. He is run by Lu Qianqi, but he has nothing to say. All this is because of Lu Qianqi''s appearance. If it weren''t for this man, how could the old man be so harsh on him? How could his status as the supreme heir of the Chinese family be shaken?


    This man! It''s all because of this man named Lu Qianqi! It''s all him!


    In his heart, Hua Moyuan silently glared at Lu Qianqi. Without saying a word, the hostility in his eyes could explain everything.


    The two men looked at each other silently - one was qiaolu, who created the Chinese business empire, and the other was the upstart of the Lu family, a century old family. Originally, the two had cooperated sincerely on one thing, but now they seem to be enemies.


    Even if Lu Qianqi understood Hua Moyuan''s mood, he couldn''t understand what he did.


    Suddenly, Lu Qianqi hit Hua Moyuan''s face with a crisp fist. His fist was windy and fast like a flowing meteor.


    With this fist, Hua Moyuan was thrown to the ground, and the red blood flowed from his nose. The glasses fell to the ground because of this fist, and the lenses were broken and the fine lines were clearly visible. He slumped and sat on the ground, unable to stand up for a long time.


    The straight black suit was stained with dust. The lofty Chinese childe appeared in front of others in such a embarrassed state for the first time.


    Because there were no gold rimmed eyes, Lu Qianqi blurred in front of his eyes. He couldn''t see Lu Qianqi''s face clearly. Don''t mention his fierce eyes.


    "Lu... Qianqi, you!" Hua Moyuan wanted to stand up and fight back, but his men were a little soft because of his eyesight. He didn''t fight back immediately, but quickly stood up.


    "I''ve always appreciated you in vain. Hua Moyuan, you know you''ve not only made a mistake, but also made an outrageous mistake. Even if I''m Hua Qihao''s grandson, it''s also a matter of the two of us fighting head-on, not against women and children." Lu Qianqi stood in front of Hua Moyuan with a cold voice. It was obvious that he had been holding it for a long time.


    He wanted to put all the suffering of Su Li and his children on Hua Moyuan, but he knew that Hua Qihao would not let him do so.


    An old fox like Hua Qihao, Hua Moyuan is a talent. Even if Hua Qihao''s great grandson is hurt, Hua Moyuan will still not be given up.


    Even Lu Qianqi could see the fact, but Hua Mo didn''t understand it.


    But Hua Moyuan''s heart clicked. At the moment Lu Qianqi shot him, he thought Hua Qihao''s people would protect him while secretly monitoring himself, but no one rushed up. What does that mean?


    Has Hua Qihao really given up on him? How could he let his men watch his only nephew and grandson of the Chinese family be beaten?


    No, he is not the only nephew and grandson of the Chinese family!


    Because of Lu Qianqi''s appearance, the old man''s attitude towards him changed dramatically.


    Smart as he is, he has guessed Hua Qihao''s order. It is estimated that it probably means that as long as Lu Qianqi is all right, they who supervise Hua Moyuan must not appear and expose their identity.


    So, what about him? Hua Mo yuan? It doesn''t matter if you''re killed?


    Because there was no one to trust when he came, Hua Moyuan fell a big somersault this time. He was caught unprepared for the first time in his life. He stood up with difficulty holding the wall.


    Hua Moyuan soon regained his cool look. He picked up the glasses that fell on the ground, took out the glasses cloth and wiped them slowly. "Parker was invited by me for you. Lu Qianqi, I didn''t expect that you didn''t go back to the Chinese family happily. Is it because the Chinese family didn''t offer enough conditions, or because the Chinese family still values me?"


    Everything was quiet, and the whole world was quiet. Lu Qianqi fixed his eyes firmly on Hua Moyuan, like a wild wolf ready to go.

 Chapter 1197

    Hua Moyuan gently wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Qianqi knew a thing or two about what he had done in Nancheng. He knew that Lu Qianqi only began to cultivate his self-cultivation now, and his nature was still very wolf.


    Looking at Lu Qianqi''s current state, I''m afraid Hua Moyuan has angered the deepest blood in his heart.


    Hua Moyuan was not afraid. The corners of his mouth just floated slightly. "It''s so far. I think we two must come to a conclusion in the end."


    "Naturally." after a long look, Lu Qianqi restrained his deepest hatred, slowly straightened his back, and the bones of his hands turned white. His low voice made people feel like an ice cellar: "I tell you, I don''t disdain to be your Chinese family at all. Just put your horse here, and I will ask you to return all you owe me and Su Li."


    Lu Qianqi''s words made Hua Moyuan sneer, "there are some things you can''t get if you don''t want them. The world is inherently unfair, and trying hard is just that."


    unfair. What is unfair.


    Lu Qianqi naturally understood the meaning of Hua Moyuan. Hua Moyuan felt that he had made such a great contribution to the Chinese family, but Hua Qihao alienated Hua Moyuan because of his sudden grandson.


    Even if huaqihao doesn''t do anything now, it''s just because huamo has too wide tentacles in Huajia. It really takes a lot of time to remove it. Huaqihao needs time.


    No matter how capable Hua Moyuan is, he is also a nephew and grandson. How can he compare with his own grandson?


    Even though Hua Mo understood Lu Qianqi''s disdain for the Hua family, he was in that position and was not allowed to despise it.


    Even if he makes a mistake, he won''t regret it. In this world, it is people who don''t do it for themselves.


    Su Li heard the noise outside the door and hurried out. Seeing that Lu Qianqi and Hua Mo, who were competing with each other, stepped back a little. Before they could take a closer look, Su Li heard Lu Qianqi''s roaring voice: "go in and check."


    Looking at this scene, Lin Xiao was also stunned. He was worried that Su Li was frightened and hurt the child in his stomach, so Lin Xiao simply pulled Su Li in and closed the door with a bang. It seemed that nothing had happened. He continued to help Su Li check.


    It is said that Su Li''s children are all because of the man who confronts Lu Qianqi


    Once again, only Lu Qianqi and Hua Moyuan breathed heavily on the corridor. Their angry eyes crossed each other, and no one wanted to give in.


    "Lu Qianqi, I never regret what I did, even if it would make me doomed." Hua Moyuan''s words were very light and light as a feather, but he succeeded in provoking all Lu Qianqi''s anger.


    At that moment, Lu Qianqi''s hand stretched out again. Before his fist fell on his cheek, he heard a sharp cry: "Oh, mygod!"


    Parker looked at Lu Qianqi and Hua Qihao with an incredible face and shouted in shock and panic.


    Parker''s sudden appearance made the scene turn upside down. Lu Qianqi shouted back to reality. His body stiffened slightly, and his fist stopped in mid air slowly lost its strength.


    What is he doing? Just now... Just at that moment... He... He even moved to kill Nian


    If he kills Hua Moyuan here, he may go to jail. Even if Hua Qihao''s old fox can let him fool around, I''m afraid he won''t let him kill his nephew and grandson who has worked hard for many years.


    At the moment, Su Li was sitting in Lin Xiao''s examination room, already in tears. She heard clearly outside just now.


    In the final analysis, Lu Qianqi and Hua Moyuan are blood related brothers. At present, they have actually come to this situation. In the past, she always thought over and over about how to let those who hurt day and night get their due punishment, but when she saw that their two brothers were in conflict, she was only worried.


    She didn''t feel the pleasure of revenge. She even clearly felt Lu Qianqi''s wanton killing... No, she didn''t want Lu Qianqi to do such a terrible thing for her.


    As long as morning and evening can be saved by Lin Xiao, the hatred in her heart is not so wanton.


    If it''s really going to be life and death, Lu Qianqi may have no hope of returning to the Chinese family. She doesn''t want him to lose everything, really!


    She wanted to rush out to stop all this, but there was no strength on her leg. What should I do? Qian Qi... Just now... Qian Qi was really terrible.


    Finally, after hearing Parker''s "Oh, my God!" that rang through the whole villa, Su Li regained her strength. She stood up very quickly, staggered and rushed out. Looking at Lu Qianqi with her fist held high in the air, she was stunned in an instant!


    She looked at Lu Qianqi with an incredible face and Parker across the corridor. She was surprised. This Parker is an important person invited by Hua Qihao to identify the will, but don''t be rude. So he hurried forward to hold Lu Qianqi, let him leave Hua Moyuan, and whispered, "don''t do this."


    The sound of her gentle murmur came into Lu Qianqi''s ears, which calmed his angry heart in an instant. His slender arm gently wrapped Su Li in his arms. Suddenly looking back, he stared at Parker. He smiled lightly, friendly and unrestrained: "Parker, I''ll make you laugh."


    Zou Jin watched this scene behind Parker and sighed in his heart that the fourth master''s Kung Fu of changing his face was really unique.


    Parker glanced at Hua Moyuan with red and swollen cheeks. Suddenly, he quickly walked to his side and protected him behind him. He looked at Lu Qianqi with a hostile face.


    In Parker''s opinion, Hua Mo is a polite person who takes him back. No matter what he has done, he has a good image of him, so he should protect him. With this attitude, Parker looked into Lu Qianqi''s eyes with a little hostility and vigilance.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. The internationally famous handwriting appraiser invited by Hua Qihao for Lu Qianqi seemed to be in the wrong team


    Feeling the hostility in Parker''s eyes, Lu Qianqi''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle slightly. If he doesn''t improve his image in Parker''s heart at the moment, Hua Moyuan may secretly manipulate the will again.


    Thinking, Lu Qianqi''s voice was kind and friendly. He smiled and looked at Parker who blocked Hua Mo far behind: "Parker, shall we go out for a walk?"


    "Oh, OK." Parker glanced at Hua Moyuan behind him with a little worry and replied very quickly.


    He knew the purpose of his visit and understood Hua Qihao''s orders better. Naturally, he would not easily make Lu Qianqi an enemy.

 Chapter 1198

    After that, Lu Qianqi took Parker out. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to despise and take a wary glance at Hua Moyuan.


    Chinese ink stands far away, gentle and elegant, with scars on his face, slightly weak, but aggressive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days passed quickly, and the pace of autumn gradually quickened. Layers of yellowing leaves piled up on the ground, and large tracts of golden leaves fell from the trees, like flying butterflies.


    Gu bingyue''s wedding date is at hand. The wedding scene has been cleaned up. Although Gu''s family and Pei''s family are not as good as Shanglu''s family and Zhou''s family, the pomp of the wedding is absolutely not small. After all, Gu family and Pei family are not small households in 49 cities.


    The invitation has already been sent out. Now we are waiting for tomorrow''s wedding.


    But Gu bingyue was still very nervous, and even called Su Li to accompany her early.


    The sunset at dusk was infinitely beautiful. The red glow of fire was like red silk floating in the sky. Gu bingyue held Su Li''s hand tightly. She was really worried. It was Su Li''s idea to get along with Pei Muhua at the beginning. After getting along, she felt that Pei Muhua was just like that, a standard dandy.


    However, he has always ignored the company''s affairs, just eat, drink and have fun, and he seems to like his current state very much.


    "Do you think I really want to marry Pei Muhua? I don''t know why. I haven''t felt much before. Tomorrow is my wedding. I''m suddenly worried."


    Su Li understands Gu bingyue''s helplessness. Although she gets along with Pei Muhua and is willing to try to accept him, she doesn''t love him.


    Obviously, that man is not Gu bingyue''s dish.


    But her parents'' orders and commercial marriage made her helpless. Fortunately, she has no one she likes, so things are much simpler. It''s good to find someone who can live and ensure that she can live a carefree life.


    I have to say that Pei Muhua is a person who can meet her requirements, but sometimes, if you don''t love, you don''t love. Because you don''t love, you will worry, be helpless and be afraid.


    Su Li didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she had to be silent.


    This reminds Su Li of Lu Yuanfeng. Lu Yuanfeng and Gu bingyue are really similar in this regard, but Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding suddenly changed, making him from marrying Zhou Tong to Zhou Zhou Zhou. What about Gu bingyue?


    Although Gu bingyue is willing to get along with peimuhua, she clearly feels that peimuhua is not her lover.


    "I don''t think I really want to marry him, nor do I hate to marry him. Should I marry? If I marry, I''ll lose my next life. But if I don''t marry, who should I marry? Mom and dad are very happy today. They keep saying that they are very excited and happy. Do you think they really want me to marry quickly?" he said, Gu''s voice began to choke.


    She was really tangled. She didn''t meet the right person, had no imagined expectations, had no joy or unhappiness, just like Lu Yuanfeng on that day. However, Lu Yuanfeng seemed to finally find the one he liked in his heart. He was lucky to meet Zhou Zhou Zhou.


    But what about her? Will she be so lucky? Maybe her luck is really Pei Muhua


    Feeling Gu bingyue''s confusion and helplessness, Su Li couldn''t help embracing her and filled her heart with sympathy. She really didn''t know how to comfort Gu bingyue. She could only say softly, "what else can you do if you don''t want to marry? If you figure it out earlier, you might have a chance to repent, but now? Bingyue, tomorrow is the wedding. You won''t want to escape like Zhou Tong?"


    Gu bingyue was stunned at first, but then shook her head calmly.


    "I''m different from that woman." Gu bingyue''s voice suddenly became arrogant, contemptuous and firm. "I know my responsibilities and obligations, and I won''t escape the face."


    Perhaps Su Li''s words suddenly gave Gu bingyue courage. She straightened up slowly and her eyes were clear.


    "Li Li, you''re right. If I do anything, it''s different from Zhou Tong." Gu bingyue said calmly, as if she was responding to Su Li, but also trying to persuade herself.


    "My burden and responsibility don''t allow me to retreat. Besides, Pei Muhua... Is not so unbearable. He''s very good."


    It''s just good.


    Su Li sighed helplessly. Sure enough, not everyone can get what they want. The only hope is that they can fall in love with each other over time, just like most couples in the world.


    The night gradually faded, and a new day was coming. Su Li accompanied Gu bingyue all night, which finally made her feel at ease.


    Marry Pei Muhua and be her Mrs. Pei.


    The wedding ceremony was held in the church. The dome cracked with a light, like blooming lilies falling on the marble floor.


    This is one of the most famous churches in 49 cities. The noise of cars outside makes the music in this church holy and peaceful.


    Gu Peishuang took the lead in coming to the scene with Hua Yingxue and Gu Chengyun. Seeing busy Pei Muhua and Pei Moxing who was calm and quiet but did a lot of work, he welcomed him with great joy and shouted, "in laws!"


    "You shouted for your in laws!" Pei Muhua came over jokingly and hurriedly shouted, "uncle, when can I drink your wedding wine with this beauty?"


    As he spoke, he did not forget to look up and down at Hua Yingxue. There was a flash of amazement and envy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hua Yingxue is indeed a beauty. Her noble temperament from her bones is somewhat different from Gu bingyue. Gu bingyue is simple and noble, and the beauty held in Gu Peishuang''s arms has a bit more vicissitudes and pale morbid in her sense of nobility.


    "I don''t know the name of this beauty?" Pei Muhua quickly transferred the object of inquiry and asked Hua Yingxue very gentlemanly before Gu Peishuang spoke.


    He is indeed a person who can speak and speak. He took the initiative in his own hands as soon as he came up. Moreover, his natural ruffian atmosphere makes him think a little indiscriminately, but he will still be regarded as joking.


    At this moment, the moment he saw Hua Yingxue, Pei Muhua''s eyes began to shine, but today is his wedding with Gu bingyue. He covered up very well and was all ridiculed by Gu Peishuang.


    Hua Yingxue smiled and replied, "my name is Hua Yingxue."


    Although Hua Yingxue and Gu Peishuang seem to be compound, there are still many tangles that cannot be solved, but even so, Hua Yingxue still feels that the present time is the happiest moment in her life.


    Her son doesn''t think she is his own mother yet. She is embarrassed when her little mother calls from time to time, but Hua Yingxue feels that as long as time permits, Gu Chengyun will know sooner or later that she is his own mother.

 Chapter 1199

    Unfortunately, she doesn''t dare now, and Gu Peishuang won''t let her.


    If you can hold this moment of happiness, is it complete? Hua Yingxue sometimes has such an illusion and impression, because she doesn''t know how much time she will spend with her father and son.


    "Shout aunt." Gu Peishuang is also a joker. He wraps the distracted Hua Yingxue in his arms, announcing his ownership and teasing Pei Muhua.


    "Hello, aunt!" Pei Muhua was a flexible master. He shouted very simply and clearly. Hua Yingxue''s face suddenly showed two blushes.


    "Muhua, go and pick up bingyue. It''s getting late and people are almost here." Pei Moxing quickly walked up two steps, smiled at Gu Peishuang and Hua Yingxue, and then turned his head and said to peimuhua.


    At the moment, Gu bingyue is in her villa. Gu yunlang got up early in the morning for his granddaughter''s marriage. He came all the way from the courtyard and waited to send his granddaughter to get married.


    Gu bingyue sits in front of such a large dressing mirror. The woman in the mirror has an oval face with light makeup. The silver wedding dress seems to be dressed in a galaxy. The pure nobility against this retro wedding dress makes her look like a fairy from the sky. She can amaze everyone at the first sight.


    She seems to be born to be the focus of people, from head to toe, so perfect that she can''t pick out any defects.


    However, today''s she is too indifferent. Her face is flat without waves, warm without fire, but she is not sad or happy. Finally, she summoned up her courage and walked slowly down the stairs with her skirt. Under the envious eyes of everyone, she proudly got on the wedding car and went to the wedding scene.


    Looking at his granddaughter, Gu yunlang burst into tears.


    At the wedding scene, the moment Gu bingyue stepped down from the wedding car, countless fire red rose petals were sprinkled in the sky. It was already mid autumn. The fire red rose petals were mixed with several yellow leaves falling from time to time, which was otherwise beautiful and beautiful.


    More charming than this scenery is the bride Gu bingyue, who wears a plain white wedding dress with steady steps. Today, she is so beautiful that it makes people suddenly move. Pei Muhua forgot what he should do when he saw Gu bingyue. He just felt that he had a good eye and could marry such a beautiful wife as Gu bingyue.


    The woman in the white long tailed wedding dress is slim and graceful. She stands quietly on the auditorium. The sun shines on her quiet face through the glass window. She is graceful and moving with outstanding temperament.


    Pei Muhua looked at such a tall and proud Gu bingyue, suddenly a little stunned.


    Is this still the woman who always sits beside him and listens to him?


    Even Su Li, who was sitting at the bottom of the head, was stunned by Gu bingyue''s calm appearance at this time. She couldn''t help thinking of Gu bingyue''s fragile appearance yesterday. She sighed again that everyone could have different masks. If Su Li and Gu bingyue weren''t so familiar, how could she know that such a beautiful and noble woman was so transparent and peaceful in her heart.


    Su Li sighed softly, "it would be nice if some unexpected things could happen."


    Lu Qianqi held Shi Ren in his arms. Hearing Su Li''s words, he subconsciously frowned and whispered, "do you think everything will be as strange as Lu Yuanfeng?"


    Su Li tooted his mouth, so he didn''t talk much.


    In my heart, I hope to have a true love to save Gu bingyue, but where is true love? I''m afraid only God knows


    When the bride and groom arrived, the priest stepped forward and began to hold a ceremony for them.


    Different from Lu Zhou''s marriage, the Gu family and Pei family are obviously low-key, and there are not many people watching the ceremony.


    When the priest''s words were about to sound, a embarrassed woman suddenly ran out of the crowd, cried and shouted to the stage: "Pei Muhua, don''t marry her? You once said that the person you love most is me..."


    It was like dropping a bomb at the silent and happy wedding scene. The bomb exploded, which shocked everyone present.


    Everyone looked at the woman who came out of nowhere. She looked very embarrassed. Her pretty little face was full of tears. She looked at Pei Muhua with a resentful face. She seemed to be an abandoned resentful woman.


    Such a special dress appeared on the court. Anyone with a clear eye could see what was going on at a glance.


    Pei Muhua, who heard the voice, turned around and saw the woman. His face was full of hesitation and helplessness.


    Gu bingyue took a look at the tearful woman, then looked back at Pei Muhua, who was flustered beside her, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Just Gu bingyue stared at the woman with puzzled eyes.


    This person is Hua Qiu, her former college classmate and the existence of her friend. Unexpectedly, Pei Muhua and Hua Qiu


    Su Li''s mouth doesn''t close. It can''t blame her for losing her instrument at the moment. This root is really, really a coincidence!


    She just said that she hoped someone would rescue Gu bingyue. In the twinkling of an eye, this person appeared.


    But the situation is different from Su Li''s imagination. If it is such redemption, Su Li would rather not.


    This clearly slapped Gu bingyue in front of everyone.


    No one would have thought that it was the woman who robbed the fiance of the beauty on the stage.


    Gu bingyue looks at Pei Muhua in shock, but her fiance looks at Hua Qiu under the stage.


    Just for a moment, she almost knew Pei Muhua''s choice.


    "Pei Muhua... You actually..." Gu bingyue didn''t know what to say. Shock, inconceivable, anger, shame and anger, all kinds of emotions intertwined in the bottom of her heart, making her seem to be in the mire and her body as stiff as a stone.


    Since yesterday, she has been praying continuously. Although she doesn''t know what she is praying, she can pray until the end. Such a scene appears, but it''s not what Gu bingyue wants to see.


    At the same time, Gu bingyue and Pei Muhua who looked at the priest and the inexplicable woman who jumped out of the crowd were already stunned.


    They watched with joy as the two families got married and a new couple walked into the palace of marriage, but they didn''t think that this happened at the critical moment.


    Gu yunlang looked at everything in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t believe his ears. He was smart, lovely and beautiful granddaughter. What did he find.

 Chapter 1200

    Hua Qiu''s crying pear blossom with rain attached to her belly with one hand. After she finished that sentence, she didn''t say anything again, but it was such a scene that made many onlookers feel absurd in vain.


    The absurd reason is that it is clear that Gu bingyue and Pei Muhua are a couple, but Huaqiu is like peimuhua''s true love, and Gu bingyue is like a third party.


    Gu bingyue knew Pei Muhua''s choice almost in an instant.


    Because his eyes were always staring at the woman under the stage.


    Pei Muhua bit his teeth and whispered, "bingyue, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you", so he loosened Gu bingyue''s hand and walked quickly towards Huaqiu under the stage.


    Gu bingyue stared at the scene in front of her and suddenly remembered an earlier scene.


    Hua Qiu sighed with Gu bingyue more than once, "you see, Cinderella in many TV dramas finally successfully arrived at the wedding scene and took away her prince. If I encounter this situation one day, I will try my best."


    Gu bingyue never thought that it would be her turn on this day. She stood alone at the wedding scene and watched such a scene staged in front of her.


    She didn''t feel the shame of being betrayed, but felt cold through her bones, and her hands trembled unconsciously.


    The crowd on the red carpet, the chaotic scene, the noise. Only their frequent heartbeat rings in their ears. It''s popping, popping, popping


    He pan unconsciously smiled bitterly, and the diamond ring between his fingers was still shining. Gu bingyue seemed to remember the picture that Pei Muhua put the diamond ring on for her with a smile minutes ago. In the twinkling of an eye, he had hugged Hua Qiu out in the crowd.


    "Wait a minute." the bride finally spoke. The two families who had been pulling were also quiet. Looking at Gu bingyue walking down the steps step by step with her trailing skirt, "Pei Muhua, I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to go with Hua Qiu?"


    Hua Qiu quickly interrupted, "bingyue, I''m sorry for this. Will you help us?"


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you." Gu bingyue''s words made Huaqiu''s face a little white, involuntarily approached peimuhua, and Lulu pitifully held his arm.


    Gu bingyue must let Pei Muhua think clearly. Pei and Gu are originally a commercial marriage. Even though Gu bingyue doesn''t love peimuhua so much, she also paid a lot during the love period of several months. She promised to get married to take care of her family, just as peimuhua is for the Pei family. If their marriage fails this time, Pei Muhua knows what will happen.


    Pei Muhua was silent for a long time. Huaqiu''s sobs and Gu bingyue''s questioning made him in a dilemma, but he still chose to hold Huaqiu''s hand, "I''m sorry for my parents, I''m sorry for bingyue, I still want to choose Huaqiu."


    Gu bingyue heard Pei Muhua''s choice. She smiled helplessly. If he gave up Gu bingyue again and again, she could not do anything special, because she was not Huaqiu.


    When things got to this point, Suli was relieved.


    Pei Muhua chose this unexpected number Huaqiu. Maybe Gu bingyue can get rid of it.


    Because Gu bingyue didn''t lose Pei Muhua, she was not Zhou Tong, she was herself. She came to her wedding according to her appointment, but was abandoned by peimuhua.


    Although there was no light on his face, at least Gu bingyue didn''t apologize to the Pei family.


    The Gu family can also find trouble with the Pei family because of this. In a sense, dandies are really dandies. They don''t forget to hold back at any time.


    Of course, many people present questioned Pei Muhua''s vision. It''s definitely a problem that makes him want to choose Huaqiu?!


    Just to everyone''s surprise, Gu bingyue turned to the stage, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes without trace, took off the ring between her fingers, and then threw it directly to the ground when she turned back.


    The diamond ring spun in full view and fell to the ground.


    Because of this sudden move, everyone was stunned there. Gu bingyue said quietly, "whoever marries me here today, I will marry."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that Gu bingyue, the daughter of the family, should have such courage!


    Even Su Li''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, Gu bingyue made such a choice. She didn''t shrink back, but moved forward.


    Pride is like Gu bingyue. Even if you are abandoned, you should stick to your persistence on the spot.


    Since she promised to get married today, she would get married and would never lose in such a battlefield.


    What is Huaqiu? What is Pei Muhua? Since the Gu family and the Pei family have decided to marry, the Pei family must give her an explanation!


    The eyes of all the guests were full of envy and joy, but no one dared to go up and marry Miss Gu.


    The huge wedding scene was filled with joy and excitement, but it was silent. The people stood still and stared at Gu bingyue.


    As time goes by, the red rain drifts, and the yellow leaves fall down with the red rose petals on fire. It''s very beautiful. Gu bingyue quietly looked at the scene. None of the ten mile men in green clothes had the courage to marry her home?


    Hehe, what is like? What is love? There are probably many of them who admire their reputation and beauty. However, they are afraid of too much.


    Gu bingyue accidentally glimpses a sneer on Huaqiu''s haggard face. This woman, she is deliberately to meddle with her wedding!


    Just Gu bingyue has no choice. She is also giving it a go.


    After Gu bingyue''s ring landed, the scene fell into a cold silence. Everyone was weighing whether it would offend the Pei family if Gu bingyue married at the scene, but such a beauty was really pathetic to stand there.


    There was silence and occasionally a few whispers. The breathing sounds seemed to be clearly audible. Suddenly, a low man''s voice sounded slowly, "I marry you."


    Everyone went towards the source of the voice. Pei mohang, Pei Muhua''s brother, stood up. He was dressed in a decent black suit and his hair was carefully arranged. Compared with Pei Muhua''s Qingjun, peimohang was more mature and steady. Even when the man said the word "I marry", there was a calm look on his face.


    After Pei Moxing stood up, Pei''s parents panicked, especially Shao Qingfang, Pei Moxing''s mother, stood up, "no, how can this work?"


    "Aren''t you ashamed to sit down for me? Otherwise, you''d better call me Hui Muhua now!" Shao Qingfang was pulled down by her husband Pei Yongsheng. Hearing her husband''s accusation, Shao Qingfang hesitated and dared not speak. Pei Gu and his family still have to face. Pei Yongsheng doesn''t know how to explain to Gu bingyue''s father Gu Mingyuan.

 Chapter 1201

    Gu bingyue looked at Pei Moxing with burning eyes. She suddenly thanked the man. On the one hand, he understood what she thought, on the other hand, he also cooperated with her, "OK, I''ll marry you."


    Pei Mo walked onto the stage and leaned over to pick up the diamond ring that fell on the ground. The man''s tall body was just bathed in a faint light. Gu bingyue was a little distracted.


    Pei Muhua has sneaked away with Hua Qiu. Pei Yongsheng quickly called a few people and explained in a low voice. He quickly took off all the wedding photos in his new house to avoid embarrassment after going back.


    Pei Moxing stood in front of Gu bingyue, reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and whispered, "don''t cry on a good day."


    Gu bingyue nodded and stretched out her hand. Pei Moxing slowly put the ring on her ring finger.


    Compared with Pei Muhua, Pei Moxing doesn''t smile even when he does it. He and Pei Muhua are really not like two brothers, especially he seems to be born with a sense of coercion and coldness, which makes people feel a distance involuntarily.


    The wedding was going on in a strange situation. Even the priest''s forehead kept sweating. This was the most chaotic wedding he had ever seen. The groom ran away with other women. The bride chose a man to marry again, and the two parents who watched the ceremony had no opinion!


    "This Gu bingyue is more powerful than expected."


    "Pei Muhua slapped her in the face in public. Should she stand there obediently? I think she did a good job."


    "The problem is that Pei Moxing and Pei Muhua are brothers. How can Gu bingyue meet peimuhua in the future?" someone whispered.


    "Ha ha, this is what happened after people closed the door. I just don''t understand Pei Muhua''s vision. Obviously Gu bingyue is much more beautiful."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Don''t you understand that?"


    Everyone present was whispering. Fortunately, there were not many people watching the ceremony. Even so, today''s affairs will probably become a joke of the upper class society in 49 cities.


    Gu bingyue hangs her eyes. Even if she is far away and can''t hear the comments of the following people, she can probably guess what she will say, but she has no choice. She absolutely doesn''t want to be humiliated by peimuhua.


    In fact, Gu bingyue is very nervous. She hasn''t been to Pei''s house for several months with Pei Muhua, but Pei Moxing always comes and goes in a hurry and talks very little. Every encounter is limited to nodding friends, or Gu bingyue once shouted "big brother" according to Pei Muhua''s meaning.


    Zurillo was a little surprised to see this scene happen. Unexpectedly, it seemed reasonable.


    She remembered that she had said that compared with Pei Muhua, Pei Moxing was a good match.


    Lu Qianqi said the same thing.


    Seeing Su Li still seems to be in a daze, Lu Qianqi comes together to communicate with her, "Gu bingyue is very smart."


    "Ah? Why?" Suli was puzzled.


    Lu Qianqi thought Su Li could understand right away. Seeing that she showed a trance look, Lu Qianqi was relieved that the ice snow smart Su Li was confused, "The Pei family must explain to the Gu family, so the Pei family can only marry Gu bingyue at this time. If Gu bingyue must promote the marriage between the Pei and Gu families, she can only do so and put pressure on the Pei family at the scene. And if Pei Moxing has a dim sum thought for Gu bingyue, he will also stand up and marry for the Pei family and Gu bingyue''s face."


    Lu Qianqi''s analysis made Su Li suddenly realize that he was in the room of electricity, light and fire. Unexpectedly, Gu bingyue made so many analyses that he ruthlessly forced Pei Moxing to marry himself.


    But how much of her move is sincere and how much is friendship is unknown.


    At least, Pei Moxing is more reliable than Pei Muhua.


    There were so many situations in the two weddings, which opened Su Li''s eyes. At the same time, it also produced a lot of regrets - who marries who and who marries who in life seems to have a God. In the end, it''s yours. It''s yours, not yours. I''m afraid I can''t ask for it.


    After the trip to 49 cities, Su Li, who was a little airsick on the plane, leaned against Lu Qianqi''s arms, but her heart was already a little loose. Or going out for a trip could lubricate the feelings between the two people. At least Su Li didn''t resist as before.


    Between them, they are slowly recovering what they used to be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, the internationally famous handwriting appraiser has been found, and the matter of the Lu family can no longer be delayed.


    These days, although Lu Qianqi accompanied Su Li to the wedding in 49 cities, he never put it down in his heart.


    The news about the loss of the Lu family, a well-known family for a century, is still boiling. If this matter does not stop, it is really difficult to carry out other matters.


    In these days of the decline of the Lu family, we see not only all kinds of critical news, but also the cold and warm of human relations and the cold of the world.


    The old house of the Lu family is gloomy and lonely because there are many people missing. Huge yellow leaves fall from the towering old tree from time to time, and the aunts and bodyguards come and go in a hurry. The gloomy atmosphere envelops the old house of the Lu family. At the moment, Lu Tianfan lives in seclusion in another villa of Muxiang.


    Lu Yuanfeng lived in the old house with Zhou Zhou. The daughter-in-law of Lu Laoer and Lu Laosan came out from time to time to swear, but he pretended not to hear it.


    Zhou Zhou''s arrival added a lot of color to his life. Although she was timid, she unconsciously hid behind Lu Yuanfeng when she met something, and almost all her daily activities were dominated by Lu Yuanfeng.


    Lu Yuanfeng could see that all her smiles were for him. It feels good.


    In Zhou Zhou''s view, Lu Yuanfeng is not only the Savior of her life, but also a ray of dawn in his and her life, which is indispensable.


    These days, the newly married couple go out for self driving tours, shopping and parties. For a while, there are many rumors about Zhou Zhou Zhou.


    This feeling of being noticed and envied by everyone was something Zhou Zhou had never had before. She felt very fresh. At the same time, she had unconsciously fallen in love with Lu Yuanfeng.


    At the same time, Lu Qianqi sends Su Li back to the courtyard and takes Parker to Lu Tianfan.


    For fear of any problems with the will, they have been shelving the will here in Muxiang. After all, Muxiang''s villa is quite secret. Lu Tianfan has been hiding Muxiang for nearly 20 years. It can be seen that the secret measures in this place are very in place.


    "Qian Qi, after reading Parker''s will, send it to the court! I don''t think the second and third brothers have the heart to repent. Up to now, they still bite their will to death. It''s true." Lu Tianfan''s heart is also very bad when he detains Lu Laoer and Lu Laosan privately. In the final analysis, they are brothers.

 Chapter 1202

    But the brother is so rampant that there seems to be no better way not to detain him. Therefore, he lost his future. Although it seems that some gains outweigh the losses, he doesn''t want the old man to die in peace.


    "Good." Lu Qianqi looked indifferent. He hated what the third Lu family had done to Su Li for a long time and was filled with righteous indignation. They have given so many opportunities before, but their family is stunned that dogs can''t change their shit. Now it seems that they can only be brought to justice.


    With that, Lu Qianqi handed the will to Parker, calm and powerful, "Parker, please help me see what''s different between the two wills."


    Wills can never go wrong, especially in front of an internationally renowned handwriting appraiser.


    When Hua Moyuan sent this Parker, Lu Qianqi still had some doubts. After all, I don''t know the foundation. I can''t give him the will in a hurry.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi had already sent someone to keep an eye on his every move.


    After the test, he found that he didn''t seem to be from Hua Moyuan. Lu Qianqi took out his will and showed it to Parker.


    Since Su Li was kidnapped, Lu Qianqi''s Chinese family has been extremely defensive. In his opinion, the Chinese family are foxes. They are resourceful. If they are not careful, they may fall into their trap. Of course, this is why the Chinese family can dominate the country and even have a place in the world.


    Although Hua Moyuan was wronged when he brought Parker, Lu Qianqi could see that Hua Moyuan was definitely a person who was unwilling to show weakness. He was just acting for the Chinese family.


    After all, it''s also a nephew and grandson. It''s impossible for the Chinese family not to feel bad.


    As soon as the will was delivered to Parker, he heard Parker''s very indifferent words: "these two wills are very different. Can''t you see it?"


    His relaxed and confident appearance made Lu Qianqi and Lu Tianfan happy and quickly approached Parker.


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Tianfan couldn''t wait to ask. The two wills found many well-known handwriting appraisers and couldn''t find anything. How could Parker see it?


    Is this Parker really the legendary golden eye?


    Parker did not directly answer Lu Tianfan''s question, but asked, "do you have his previous words? Let me see."


    "OK," said Lu Tianfan, and he quickly took out Lu Fujin''s manuscript collected before.


    In fact, Lu Fu seldom writes today. I''m afraid that except for private things such as wills, the police are responsible for everything else.


    But Lu Tianfan has saved a lot of Lu Fujin''s handwriting here. After all, he has a lot to hand over to the old man at work.


    Parker''s eyes fixed on Lu Tianfan''s handwriting. After a while, he said with great certainty: "this, it should be this."


    He held the will that Lu Qianqi had taken out in his hand, and his face was firm.


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi didn''t expect that Parker could easily distinguish the wills that made many appraisers blind. Shocked, Lu Tianfan repeatedly asked, "master, how did you see it?"


    "So easy! You can identify a person''s character from his handwriting, and then identify a person''s handwriting from his personality. In this way, you can easily see which one is true and which one is false. You see, this is the person''s handwriting you just took out. People''s handwriting may be different at different times, but people''s character will not change easily, this one Mr. Parker is resolute, decisive and calm. He is arrogant. He is an outstanding talent. Therefore, he is arrogant and arrogant. Even when he is dying, he should also be less wild and uninhibited. "Parker said calmly, and his analysis is clear and correct.


    Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi listened and looked at Mr. Parker with new eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s hidden. Before, I saw that he was just idle and idle. I didn''t expect that he was such a talented person.


    "You go on." Lu Tianfan listened with interest. Seeing that Parker stopped, he twisted out the cigarette end in his hand and said to him.


    "What be scanty of words as like as two peas, what is written in the two Testament, is quite different from those written in the two testamentary. The false one is a deep introverted and taciturn person, so there is a burst of explosive force between the lines. But this is really a lot of arrogance and arrogance, and the one you gave me. Several pieces of his handwriting match very well. "Parker said all of a sudden, as if he had more exploration of the owner of the handwriting.


    After hearing Parker''s answer, Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi were silent.


    The so-called international appraiser must not only make judgment through this kind of character appraisal. Parker said that he will also have some scientific means to verify his conjecture. Combined with the two, he will give the final answer.


    Tell the true from the false, then next


    It is solved by legal means.


    Because Lu Tianfan has been suspended, they have no other choice.


    But if you go through legal proceedings, you must need a witness to prove that the wills of Lu Laoer and Lu Laosan are false. Who does this person look for?


    The two wives of the second and third family? Let''s forget it! Seeing that their husbands still stick to their posts when they are in prison, and even release the news to fight with Lu Tianfan, they will never come forward.


    Lu Zhengqing? It''s not very likely. That guy''s wife Su Yuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Thinking, Lu Qianqi turned and left the villa.


    Lu Tianfan entertained Mr. Parker well at home, hoped that Parker could help testify in court, and offered a good price.


    However, Parker refused. He said that Mr. Hua had given money, and he appreciated Lu Qianqi very much and wanted to make friends with him.


    Lu Tianfan also wanted to make Parker a friend, so he replied very readily: "well, my father-in-law promised for Qianqi. You will be his friend in the future!"


    I wonder if Lu Qianqi will spit blood and die if he hears this. This is the first time that someone who has been calling big brother calls himself his father-in-law in front of others.


    Lu Qianqi leaves the villa and asks Zou Jin to drive back to his old house. He still decides to talk to Lu Zhengqing. Lu Zhengqing should not have participated in this matter. The boy doesn''t have so much courage.


    It is estimated that Lu Laosan coveted the old man''s legacy because his son was unable to pay his gambling debt.

 Chapter 1203

    Let Lu Zhengqing stand up against his father, he may not be able, but let Lu Zhengqing repay Su Li, he may waver.


    Lu Qianqi had already seen that Lu Zhengqing had a different feeling for zuri.


    With this in mind, Lu Qianqi went to the old house to find Lu Zhengqing.


    Day and night, Lu Zhengqing was sitting in a long way in a long way of the old Wutong tree in the old house of Lu. He could only survive in the land of the house, because of gambling debts. Even if the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, the Lu family is still not the master who can step on top of their heads.


    Therefore, the Lu family''s old house is also a safe place.


    However, Lu Zhengqing is not the owner who can live in peace at all. He is kept in the Lu family''s old house. He just feels that he has some difficulty even breathing.


    When Lu Qianqi saw the scenery for a while, Lu Zhengqing continued to lower his head as if he hadn''t seen it. He looked at the ground without looking askance. He looked like he was out of his mind.


    "It''s too hard for you not to gamble for a long time, or are you forced by gambling debts to disown your relatives?" Lu Qianqi said something. His words were thorny and sour. He completely ignored Lu Zhengqing''s mood. He walked up to Lu Zhengqing in a big way, with a smile on the corners of his mouth and eyebrows.


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s voice, Lu Zhengqing''s body suddenly froze. "Rub" stood up and stared at Lu Qianqi in panic. For a long time, he squeezed out two words from his teeth: "uncle."


    In fact, he''s not promising or capable. He''s just thinking about his father and gambling debts, so he''s distracted. He doesn''t even know when Lu Qianqi came.


    Lu Zhengqing knew why his father coveted the inheritance, but it was because he owed a huge gambling debt. He didn''t expect that things would develop in an unexpected direction, let alone pull his father into the water.


    In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with gambling. The Lu family has a big business. He has a bad hobby. It''s not a matter as long as he doesn''t go too far!


    But this time... He really went too far


    Recalling his father''s resolute and indignant appearance in front of the crowd that day, he felt a lingering fear. Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei almost wanted to break with the whole Lu family that day. At the moment they took out their will, even Lu Zhengqing saw the rampancy and greed in their eyes.


    How did grandpa Lu Fu die today? He always has a knot in his heart! When he saw the will, he also worried about today''s mess.


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t come to force you to do anything today. I just wanted to talk to you." Lu Qianqi frowned when he heard the sound. He is no longer the fourth master of the Lu family. It seems that this title is no longer suitable for him.


    Lu Zhengqing looked up in surprise and looked up and down at Lu Qianqi for a long time before he hesitated and asked, "you... What do you want to talk about?"


    His intuition told him that there was absolutely nothing good about Lu Qianqi''s coming this time. Lu Shaobei and Lu Feiyang have been controlled by Lu Tianfan. It''s difficult for them to see each other. Lu Zhengqing knows what his father has done. He knows that there is no fire in the paper and there is no airtight wall. He just hopes that the east window incident will happen later.


    Before that, he didn''t want to carry his bag with valuable things and leave with Su Yuan, but there were too many people chasing gambling debts outside. He really didn''t dare to go anywhere except the Lu family''s old house. He would rather live like an ant than die.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and talk," said Lu Qianqi. He sat down in another place where Lu Zhengqing had just sat, patted the position around him, and looked at him with a little softness.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t like Lu Zhengqing at all, not before, not even now.


    However, he deeply sympathized with the truth that all the means used to achieve the goal are beyond reproach.


    After handing Lu Zhengqing an imported cigarette, he lit it himself and threw the exquisite lighter to him, Lu Qianqi continued: "you can''t know anything about your father Lu Shaobei?"


    When Lu Qianqi asked this, there was a casual irony in his tone.


    He knows Lu Zhengqing too well. Now I''m afraid he''s thinking about Lu Shaobei!


    For Lu Qianqi''s sudden question, Lu Zhengqing''s lighter suddenly stalled and squatted on the ground, stiff and motionless. After a while, he regained his mind and quickly turned his eyes. He laughed and said, "uncle, what can my father do? It''s just that you took your will as a fake..."


    He smiled simply and helplessly, and it was the same as real.


    Lu Qianqi glanced sideways at Lu Zhengqing. His eyes were full of contempt and derision. He turned his head and stopped looking at Lu Zhengqing. He took a cigarette between his index fingers, puffed out smoke, and looked at Lu Zhengqing again. His handsome face was as cold as ice: "Zhengqing, many things are not as simple as you think. Black can''t be said to be white, and white can''t be said to be black. I have the right to treat you as if you don''t understand. I hope you can think about it."


    Although Lu Qianqi''s words are not clear enough, they are full of threat.


    Lu Zhengqing is familiar with Lu Qianqi''s methods. There are many versions of his rumors, and the most authentic version is Lu Zhengqing.


    Over the years, Lu Qianqi has pushed him everywhere, and he can only swallow it. To a certain extent, it is also because he is afraid of Lu Qianqi from the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle..." Lu Zhengqing smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking at Lu Zhengqing''s expression, Lu Qianqi knew that there was no result to continue talking. He casually twisted out the cigarette butts in his hand in the soil. He smiled and turned away.


    At this time, telling Lu Zhengqing frankly will make him more firm in his inner thoughts. It''s better to leave him room for reverie. Even if there were no witnesses, Lu Qianqi would surely win the lawsuit. Lu Qianqi had a clear conscience and was naturally fearless.


    After listening to Lu Qianqi''s words, Lu Zhengqing trembled at his natural and unrestrained back.


    What should I do? What about dad? The Lu family is a dignified figure. Lu Fu is now in a high political position. Once this matter is made public, if my father loses to Lu Qianqi this time, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to turn over in his life.


    But last time... He was cornered because of gambling debts. Su Li took out all his savings and turned around. Their family betrayed Su Li again. He and his father confront Lu Qianqi. It doesn''t matter, but he has too many former Suli. This time

 Chapter 1204

    Is Lu Qianqi still here to talk to himself completely because of Su Li?


    He is giving himself a chance, a chance to forgive.


    What should I do? Do you choose to forgive... Betray your father and family... Or keep this secret and continue to apologize to Su Li?


    In fact, he knows about right and wrong, morality and the twists and turns. Only when he makes a real choice, he finds that it is so difficult that he can''t wait to rush out and be hacked to death by the people who extort debt!


    After Lu Qianqi came out of the Lu family''s old house, he called Bai Jinran and told him to go to the law firm. Then he took Zou Jin to Senmu.


    Originally, he wanted to see the stubborn Lu Shaobei and Lu Feiyang, but mu Junjie called and said he couldn''t come back for the time being, so he decided to see if Anmu was still alive.


    Soon after Lu Qianqi left, Lu Zhengqing also came out. He suddenly wanted to see Su Li. He didn''t know why.


    It is said that many things have happened in the days when Su Li disappeared, and the child in her belly also has some problems. Thinking of this, Lu Zhengqing feels a little more guilty.


    He went all the way to the courtyard where Su Li was. At this time, Su Li was sitting under the grape rack in the courtyard and directing his aunts to pick grapes. Large clusters of grapes are purple and big. Hongti is not a good variety in the south, but these grapes grow very well.


    There are a lot of grapes picked. Su Li thought that she could give Shi Renhe Qianqi grape juice and get some grape sauce to eat bread. They should like it very much, right?


    Suddenly, a familiar voice that once disgusted her sounded. Suli looked up in surprise and saw the man who almost ruined her life. On second thought, she had just helped their family, and they took a bite out of their despicable behavior. Su Li didn''t even look at Lu Zhengqing.


    Glancing sideways at Lu Zhengqing, as if he hadn''t seen it, he continued to command the two aunts to pick grapes.


    "Li Li, I want to talk to you."


    For Lu Zhengqing, Su Li''s current feeling is that his arrival must be bad. It''s better not to come!


    So Su Li''s face changed, and her cold voice floated faintly: "what can I talk to you about?"


    She didn''t want to say anything to Lu Zhengqing, and she didn''t think it was necessary to say anything, and she disdained to say anything to him!


    When Lu Laoer and Lu Laosan jointly publicized that Qianqi was not Lu''s family, she had no more friendship with these people. When Lu Laosan and his family took her money, they made it clear that their family''s performance at that time could be said to be extremely humble.


    But in the end? Lu Laosan''s family is helping the tyrant and beating around the Bush! Even Lu Shaobei''s daughter-in-law and Lu Laoer''s daughter-in-law publicized the negative news about his father Lu Tianfan and Qian Qi!


    At that time, did they ever read a little old love?


    In short, this time, Su Li saw through Lu Laosan''s family and didn''t want to trust anyone in their family anymore.


    Yellow leaves rustle and fall behind Lu Zhengqing. Lu Zhengqing''s figure is slightly depressed. He looks up and secretly glances at Su Li. The halo flows from the bottom of his eyes and his emotions are complex.


    After all, Su Li still couldn''t refuse Lu Zhengqing. She took a deep breath, supported her patience, and reluctantly said to her two aunts: "aunt Wu and Aunt Li, please leave for a while."


    "Yes." both aunts are very observant people. When they saw Su Li''s bored face, they knew it in their hearts. They said it very respectfully and politely, and then turned away in silence.


    "Li Li, I actually want to ask you, do you really hate me so much?"


    After asking this, Lu Zhengqing found out how foolish he was. Do you still need to ask this? He was telling a joke.


    Su Li didn''t expect Lu Zhengqing to find himself. He was stunned by this sentence.


    In the final analysis, Lu Zhengqing is her ex husband, who has harmed her for so long. From beginning to end, this man has never done a good thing to her. Probably the only good thing in this life is to push her into Lu Qianqi''s arms.


    "In fact, I don''t hate or like it. That''s my attitude towards you now." maybe she doesn''t want to go deep into the topic, so Su Li said faintly.


    Because I have never loved Lu Zhengqing, I have no hatred. Because I am an insignificant person, I have nothing to like or hate.


    When Lu Zhengqing heard Su Li say he didn''t hate it, there was a sudden flash of joy on his face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know when to start, his eyes would fall on Su Li, and he didn''t know when to start. A sense of regret had begun to take root and gradually became a big tree in the sky.


    Lu Zhengqing thinks he is not a good man. He just inexplicably began to move his heart to his ex-wife.


    So when he dreamt back in the middle of the night, how many times did he hate what he had done to Su Li.


    If it weren''t for his lust for profit, perhaps today Suli would have been his fair wife.


    What Lu Zhengqing doesn''t know is that people really need fate to be together. For example, Su Li and Lu Qianqi will be together anyway, and Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Tong won''t hit. If Su Li''s identity in the Lu family is known, she and Lu Zhengqing are related by blood, then it will be chaotic.


    Su Li never thought about this joint because she didn''t take Lu Zhengqing as an important role in her life.


    Lu Zhengqing and Lu Qianqi meet and suddenly run to see Su Li. They know it''s a thankless thing, but they still can''t control themselves.


    Su Li frowned. Seeing that Lu Zhengqing looked at him but didn''t speak, he had to take a deep breath and said, "do you know it''s illegal to forge a will? This time, who do you want to blame after the east window incident?"


    This sentence is about Lu Zhengqing. If it weren''t for him, how could Su Li be framed and imprisoned?


    He suddenly felt guilty in his bright eyes.


    Time flows between two people, but she can''t go back to the good time when she married him. The years go on, and the good times are now unforgettable.


    "Sorry." Lu Zhengqing can only say these three words.


    However, these three words shocked Su Li. She looked back at Lu Zhengqing with shame and wondered whether he was acting or not.


    In those days, when he pretended to like himself and vowed to make a vow, he pretended to be very realistic!


    Su Li, who was stunned in situ, looked at Lu Zhengqing with an incredible face. For a moment, she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Sorry, it''s all my obsession that has hurt you." Lu Zhengqing repeated again.

 Chapter 1205

    When he was cornered by gambling debts, Su Li secretly sent money to them. It was because of this that Su Li and Lu Qianqi were angry. After that, Su Li lost Lu Qianqi''s protection and disappeared for two months.


    For a long time, Zurich hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, you''re busy. I''ve come to see you, and it''s time to go back." Lu Zhengqing casually wiped his face and quickly turned away.


    In such a big courtyard, Su Li looked at Lu Zhengqing''s back blankly, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    A few days later, the Lu family made an uproar again. It was more violent than what had happened at the previous two weddings.


    News headlines abound about the Lu family heritage case. After all, Lu Qianqi and Lu Tianfan chose to put the matter in court. Reporters followed the whole trial process, which was absolutely transparent.


    It is because of the transparency of this lawsuit that the Lu family has once again become the focus of attention.


    In court, Parker showed the results of handwriting identification. As plaintiffs, Lu Qianqi and Lu Tianfan invited well-known lawyer Zhang Yongsheng to defend them. However, due to the absence of witnesses, the progress of the whole estate case was very slow.


    Su Li sat on the jury seat. The two wives of Lu Shaobei and Lu Feiyang still clenched the will. It was true that they did not let go, and spent a lot of money to hire an internationally renowned lawyer.


    The progress of the whole lawsuit stalled. The two wives of Lu Er and Lu San even exposed the news of Lu Tianfan''s detention of her husband again, so as to increase the attention of the lawsuit.


    The Lu family became a laughing stock among the countless people in Nancheng, not the respected family for a century.


    Although the proof of international expert Parker is crucial, the debate in the court is still lively, and it seems that it is still inconclusive for a time.


    The lawsuit lasted nearly a month. When everyone was about to lose patience, a man suddenly stood up on the jury seat. His face was blue and said, "I can prove it!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Zhengqing.


    He didn''t even have the courage to lift his head. He didn''t dare to look at his father, his mother, Su Yuan, or Su Li who looked at him with gratitude.


    Finally, his courage gradually leaked out. He was afraid that he would lose the courage to stand up again, so he repeated again: "I can, can prove..."


    This sentence hit the scene again. Although the voice was trembling and some confidence was insufficient, it still made the scene silent. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene. The camera and the camera focused on Lu Zhengqing.


    The next second, Su Yuan came back to her senses. There was a sudden surge of despair at the bottom of her eyes. She beat Lu Zhengqing desperately, screamed in a sharp voice, "you bastard! What are you talking about? You bastard! You mustn''t go!"


    Su Yuan, who was still making a fortune and dreamed of stepping on Lu Qianqi and Su Li, was almost crazy because of Lu Zhengqing''s accident!


    She has completely ignored her image, just thinking about how to stop Lu Zhengqing from going up.


    Looking at the mutiny, Su Li was too stunned to speak. She never thought that Lu Zhengqing stood up at this critical time.


    Did he really find his conscience?


    "Let the witness come forward and give his testimony." the judge struck the fair hammer, and the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Everyone stared at Lu Zhengqing. Lu Shaobei''s family hated iron but not steel. They were angry. Lu Feiyang''s eyes twinkled and seemed to have guessed the end.


    Here, Lu Tianfan and Lu Qianqi kept silent from beginning to end. They were also shocked. They thought the lawsuit might stop. They didn''t expect the witness to appear so quickly and absolutely powerful.


    In fact, even Lu Qianqi didn''t expect that the words he said to Lu Zhengqing would produce such a qualitative change.


    And Lu Shaobei should have never dreamed of planting it on his own son?


    For the first time in his life, Lu Zhengqing fought head-on with his father. For the first time, he stood in an opposite position with his father and accused his father of his humble behavior.


    He knew that after this time, he was likely to be expelled from his home, which would be called the misfortune of his family.


    But he really doesn''t want to harm Su Li and Lu Qianqi. Especially Su Li, he is sorry for her too much. Even if he uses the rest of his life to pay for it, he can''t pay for it.


    After all, the inheritance lawsuit developed in the direction of Lu Qianqi''s hope with the shocked eyes of the people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Hua''s villa, Hua Mo''s eyes are distant and indifferent. His deep eyes are narrow and narrow. He is thin and light. He asks, "what''s the matter?"


    The person on the phone said with regret and carefully replied, "Lord, Lu Qianqi won the lawsuit. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhengqing ran out to testify halfway. It''s estimated that... A light sentence can''t be given."


    After hearing this, Hua Moyuan''s face was cold, and he spat coldly: "waste."


    Then, very simply hung up the phone. In such a big room, his dark eyes were very sharp, and his clenched fists hit the table hard.


    Old man Hua already knows Lu Qianqi''s identity. It''s not easy to do it again, but if he doesn''t do it, will he be suppressed by Lu Qianqi all his life?


    Hua Mo is a very qualified gambler. In his opinion, it is better to gamble with his life than to be suppressed all his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi and Lu Tianfan easily won the lawsuit because of Lu Zhengqing. The news media who came together soon spread the news all over Nancheng. Soon, everyone knew the twists and turns and the outcome of the will case. People who paid attention to the lawsuit all the time praised Lu Zhengqing''s great righteousness and awe inspiring justice.


    Lu Zhengqing was even more frustrated because of this. Her mother and Su Yuan kept beating and scolding him since the end of the lawsuit. Su Yuan even asked for a divorce. She fought with Su Li all her life. She thought that if she won the lawsuit this time, she could take advantage of Lu Shaobei''s wealth to put a good pressure on Su Li''s prestige. It''s best to step on her under her feet, but now it seems, Everything turned into a bubble.


    A few days after the storm swept the city, Lu Tianfan''s suspension decision was revoked, and the headlines of major newspapers accused Lu Tianfan of various misunderstandings. He also said that he defended the dignity of a generation of famous general Lu Fujin. He was really a filial son with Lu Fujin''s style.

 Chapter 1206

    This time, the Zhou family, who had declared Lu Yuanfeng''s future unbearable because of Lu Tianfan''s suspension, was severely slapped in the face.


    They never thought that Lu Tianfan would return to his original position, and Lu Yuanfeng became the glittering Lu Yuanfeng before.


    In a sense, the Zhou family made a big mistake. They really performed a funny investment mistake by looking down on people.


    After seeing the TV, Mr. Zhou was angry and went to the hospital. As early as Lu Yuanfeng took Zhou Zhou back to Nancheng, he slipped back to Zhou Tong, who came back to Lu''s house. At that time, his face turned red with anger.


    "I''m going to Nancheng now! Don''t stop me!" Zhou Tong packed up and rushed straight outside the door. Old man Zhou sat on the couch and shouted to let people come and watch Zhou Tong, but she can''t lose the face of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Tong said angrily to master Zhou: "Lu Yuanfeng is my fiance. Why can Zhou Zhou marry him when I go out? Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    "Nonsense! Are you still going to Nancheng to lose face?!" master Zhou''s angry face turned white. "Don''t you know that the Lu family and our Zhou family have become a fire and water now? Zhou Zhou hasn''t contacted us since he married to Nancheng. The little white eyed wolf can''t give Lu Yuanfeng to you!"


    Zhou Tong''s face was green and white. She stood there for a long time with her teeth clenched. Suddenly, the corner rose again, "so what? Why should she let her,


    She was the one who cheated on my fiance. I''m the real wife. "


    As soon as the words fell, old man Zhou, whose face was still white, sat up and looked up and down at Zhou Tong.


    Zhou Tong is very beautiful. It can be said that she is uniquely beautiful and moving. Compared with her, Zhou Zhou is really like an ugly duckling. Mr. Zhou doesn''t believe it. With Zhou Tong, Lu Yuanfeng will continue to choose Zhou Zhou. Which is more important? Lu Yuanfeng should be able to understand.


    Thinking of this, master Zhou waved his hand and asked his men to loosen Zhou Tong''s shackles. "When you go to Nancheng, you represent the Zhou family and make amends with the Lu family. How should you say it? You should know that you can blame Zhou Zhou for the responsibility. As long as Lu Yuanfeng is willing to make a new start with you, we, the Lu and Zhou families, can still be the same as before..."


    Zhou Tong pouted, "that''s right. I''ll go to Lu Yuanfeng and ask."


    Zhou Tong got on the plane to Nancheng. She just wanted to find Lu Yuanfeng to make it clear that this marriage was originally hers. What does it have to do with Zhou Zhou?


    That''s why she wants to go back to this marriage. Anyway, people like Zhou Zhou don''t deserve Lu Yuanfeng at all. Moreover, how can Lu Yuanfeng miss such an excellent person to choose Zhou Zhou?


    There was no need to compare the two. He probably couldn''t wait to jump on himself and quickly get rid of Zhou Zhou''s burden!


    Zhou tongxiong, who has always been conceited, beautiful and vain, went to the Lu family in Nancheng. She knew where Lu Yuanfeng''s family was. After all, she had followed Lu Yuanfeng to Nancheng.


    Just as soon as she arrived, she closed the door.


    At this moment, Lu Yuanfeng is taking Zhou Zhou to go shopping. He feels that Zhou Zhou Zhou''s previous clothes are too simple and shabby.


    Moreover, the dowry of Zhou Zhou''s dowry is too little, and there is basically nothing.


    The wedding was originally arranged for Zhou Tong. What can she have?


    On the broad long street, Lu Yuanfeng took Zhou Zhou''s hand and walked on the road.


    In recent days, Zhou Zhou Zhou''s temperament is much braver. She gradually learned to walk with him in front of the people, no longer lowered her head, but also became familiar with following him and feeling the colorful eyes of the people.


    "What do you think of this skirt?" Lu Yuanfeng walked slowly with a red skirt, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Although Zhou Zhou has a plain appearance, Lu Yuanfeng just wants her to try bright colors. Maybe she will make people feel different.


    "But... I''ve bought so many, I think it''s enough. There''s no need to buy so many, and I can''t wear them all." Zhou Zhou explained in a low voice. She was used to living a frugal life. Suddenly, she was so spoiled by Lu Yuanfeng. She was still a little unnatural.


    Listening to Zhou Zhou''s words, Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes gave him a little more praise, but he still stubbornly stuffed his long skirt into Zhou Zhou Zhou''s arms, whispered softly and sounded like the sound of nature: "your husband doesn''t lack this money, go and try!"


    The words didn''t sound very loud, but they fell into Zhou Zhou''s ears very crisp. Two red clouds flew over her face in an instant.


    The red dress is as bright as the setting sun. Zhou zhoubai''s temporary skin and dark hair hang down smoothly. Her plain face is facing the sky, her eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her smile is shallow. She walks out of the fitting room slowly. Her frowns and smiles are shy and simple, which is completely different from ordinary girls.


    "How is it? Isn''t it beautiful?" Zhou Zhou bowed his head unnaturally and asked with a light smile.


    "I said what would happen if you didn''t look good?" Lu Yuanfeng said jokingly, with approval from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Hearing Lu Yuanfeng''s joke, Zhou Zhou slowly raised her head and wanted to respond, but at the moment she looked up, she was stiff and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    She saw Zhou Tong looking at herself with disdain and disdain. The mockery in her eyes was clear. A pair of shining eyes on her high face looked at her up and down.


    Zhou Tong? How could she suddenly appear? She... What is she doing here?


    For the arrival of Zhou Tong, Zhou Zhou''s eyes twinkled, and the courage cultivated by Lu Yuanfeng disappeared in an instant.


    She was afraid, afraid of the next second, Lu Yuanfeng saw Zhou Tong, and then couldn''t wait to run up. She was even more afraid that Zhou Tong accused herself of robbing her fiance, and a strong sense of panic surged in her heart.


    Zhou Zhou felt uncomfortable as like as two peas. Lu Yuanfeng looked at the boat''s eyes with surprise. He saw Zhou Tong''s proud head rising, holding a dress exactly like Zhou Zhou, and then lifted it to the fitting room with confidence.


    I can see it without using my head. She''s provoking.


    Smart women know how to show and make use of their advantages from the beginning.


    But what''s the use? Lu Yuanfeng doesn''t care anymore. No matter how beautiful it is, it has nothing to do with him.


    Zhou Zhou also saw Zhou Tong''s provocation and watched her disappear at the door of the fitting room. In her memory, her figure was so perfect, tall and impeccable. When she came out, she was just comparing her. Why should she ask for humiliation?


    Thinking, Zhou Zhou pulled his finger and smiled awkwardly at Lu Yuanfeng, whispered timidly, "Yuan Feng, I''d better change it. I''m wearing this dress..."

 Chapter 1207

    "Good looking, you look best." Lu Yuanfeng said firmly word by word, looking at Zhou Zhou''s eyes very gently.


    When he said this, Zhou Tong came out of the fitting room. She walked up to Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou with her head held high, but with obvious ridicule on her face, looked in the mirror and appreciated herself.


    Zhou Tong proudly raised his small face and asked Lu Yuanfeng, "look, how do I wear this dress? Is it more suitable than her?"


    Hearing the provocation and hostility in Zhou Tong''s words, Zhou Zhou''s face was a little ugly and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    For Zhou Tong''s question, Lu Yuanfeng looked indifferent. He looked at Zhou Tong up and down carelessly. Then he looked at Zhou Zhou Zhou again. Then he heard his insipid comment: "well, it''s better for my wife to wear it."


    Hearing Lu Yuanfeng''s words, Zhou Zhou raised his head in surprise, and subconsciously floated a sweet smile.


    She has always been such a cowardly nature, with low self-esteem and at a loss, but day and night with Lu Yuanfeng, he always encouraged her to contact with others and go out to have a look. If not for Lu Yuanfeng, or today''s her, she would still shrink in the corner of the Zhou family and be the most humble ugly duckling.


    Originally, such an obvious contrast, but Lu Yuanfeng still said she was good-looking


    Zhou Zhou welcomed Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes with gratitude.


    She was grateful that she could meet such a man in her life and let her feel the happiness overflowing in her heart.


    Just touched Zhou Tong, she quickly lowered her head again.


    She has a knot in her heart. She really can''t get through this. Anyway, there is no doubt that she robbed her sister''s fiance.


    While Zhou Tong stood rigidly in place and looked at Lu Yuanfeng, who would never disobey himself. This time, he did not hesitate to stand on the side of Zhou Zhou, with inexplicable loss and anger in his heart.


    With such a proud temperament, how can she tolerate her fiancee being robbed by an insignificant person? In her opinion, as long as she Zhou Tong wants, she can always come and go at once.


    "Really? But how can I remember that Lu Yuanfeng''s wife should be me, not her?" Zhou Tong returned to his mind, looked at Zhou Zhou with contempt and disdain, and said solemnly to Lu Yuanfeng.


    In this way, Zhou Zhou''s face will turn red in the moment.


    But Zhou Tong''s next words made Zhou Zhou more and more at a loss, "Zhou Zhou, our Zhou family treats you well, but look what you have done? You like Yuan Feng, I can see, but I didn''t expect you to like to rob him to be your own husband!"


    "I didn''t!" Zhou Zhou replied, "you ran away from your marriage and left a note..."


    "Isn''t this controlled by you?" Zhou Tong sneered and turned to look at Lu Yuanfeng. She couldn''t see Lu Yuanfeng before, even now, but Zhou Tong just didn''t like the two people in front of her and forgot her existence.


    She didn''t want Zhou Tong''s clothes, and didn''t like to see Zhou Zhou pick them up and wear them!


    "Lu Yuanfeng knows people and faces but not heart. Don''t look at her. She always looks like a little white rabbit, but her heart is very bad." Zhou Tong is very calm and speaks more like a sharp sword through her heart. "Do you know that Zhou Zhou Zhou liked the boy I liked when he was 13 years old. As long as I like it, she will take a fancy to it, because she always won''t have it!"


    "I didn''t, you are bloody!" Zhou Tong''s words made Zhou Zhou Zhou tremble and blurt out with a red face, "I didn''t like what you like!"


    "Oh? Do you mean you don''t like Lu Yuanfeng?" Zhou Tong''s next sentence made Zhou Zhou Zhou stiff again and argued with Zhou Tong. She often lost miserably.


    Zhou Zhou doesn''t like Lu Yuanfeng. She likes it so much that she doesn''t want to recall the scene of her marriage.


    She married each other instead of Zhou Tong. It was the only time in her life that she got what she wanted.


    Zhou Zhou looked up at Lu Yuanfeng, and then looked at Zhou Tong, who seemed to be a better match on one side. His heart was dull and painful for some reason.


    She knew that she had married on behalf of her sister who had escaped marriage.


    From the beginning, Lu Yuanfeng was engaged to Zhou Tong. The two even had a long relationship. At that time, Lu Yuanfeng often went to the Zhou family. She didn''t face Lu Yuanfeng, but she can always remember Lu Yuanfeng''s heroic appearance.


    She really envies her sister, but she also knows that she is just an unwanted adopted daughter. How can she have too many hopes for her marriage?


    This time she picked up a big bargain. Of course, she wanted to hold it firmly in her hand.


    But she''s too insecure.


    She has been suppressed since childhood, so that she dares to look up at people and see how kind the world is.


    Although Lu Yuanfeng always told her that he liked her, when she woke up in her dream, Lu Yuanfeng didn''t know how worried she was. It was a dream. When she woke up, she returned to the original starting point. Everything was an illusion.


    She was also worried that the master would come back to her and scold her by pointing at her nose. She was a man who robbed her husband.


    Now, it''s probably the reappearance of the scene in the dream.


    Zhou Zhou trembled and looked at Lu Yuanfeng seriously, "Yuan Feng... If you still like your sister, I can retreat..."


    Without saying a word, Lu Yuanfeng''s face changed greatly. He grabbed her hand and walked quickly towards the outside, ignoring Zhou Tong behind him.


    Zhou Zhou''s wrist was hurt by Lu Yuanfeng. She knew that Lu Yuanfeng was angry, so she said in a trembling voice, "Yuan Feng, don''t be angry."


    "You know I''m very angry." Lu Yuanfeng showed a very severe look in front of Zhou Zhou for the first time. "I asked Zhou Zhou Zhou, am I bad to you? What do you think of me Lu Yuanfeng and yourself? Have you ever thought that my legal wife is you, not Zhou Tong, and marriage can be let out?"


    Every word of Lu Yuanfeng hit Zhou Zhou Zhou like a heavy hammer. She also knew that she had disappointed Lu Yuanfeng this time.


    Standing in place for a long time, Zhou Zhou seemed to turn around and leave when he saw Lu Yuanfeng.


    He seldom does


    Since she married him, he has always held her hand, like a big tree in front of her. No matter how difficult it is, he has not let go of her hand.


    Zhou Zhou was nervous and immediately grabbed Lu Yuanfeng''s clothes.


    Lu Yuanfeng looked back in surprise. She blushed, stammered and carefully asked the questions that had always existed in her heart, "for example, if it wasn''t me that day, it was someone else... Would you be happy to marry home..."

 Chapter 1208

    This is the question in Zhou Zhou''s heart and the shiver that has occupied his heart for a long time.


    If it weren''t for her, if it was someone else, Lu Yuanfeng might be happy to marry home?


    Lu Yuanfeng was stunned for a moment. In fact, the question was more like chicken laying eggs or egg laying chickens. He never considered the difference.


    If it wasn''t Zhou Zhou, it was a different girl. As long as it was better than Zhou Tong, he would recognize it that day.


    Because he didn''t know what he wanted or expected at that time, but he would gladly accept anyone better than Zhou Tong, because he didn''t like to refuse others.


    He didn''t want to talk to Zhou Zhou about this because it hurt people''s hearts.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhou was also worried about this matter - but fate was decided this day, not to mention that he was satisfied when he married Zhou Zhou.


    During his time with Zhou Zhou Zhou, although he knew that Zhou Zhou Zhou was cowardly and had no own ideas, he felt that he was still young and had time to wait for Zhou Zhou''s changes.


    She is still young. She is seven or eight years younger than him. He has plenty of time to wait for her to grow up.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuanfeng took Zhou Zhou''s hand, but his face was still the stern look just now. "What do you think every day? Now it''s me who married you. I didn''t marry anyone else. You''re my wife, not someone else. How great do you think you are? You can let everything out? I don''t need your understanding, let alone your tolerance."


    Zhou Zhou was startled by Lu Yuanfeng''s words and looked at each other with hazy tears.


    Lu Yuanfeng''s words were a little gentle. "Feelings are not sacred, let alone great. We are not gods. There is no noble soul. Why give up each other for some unnecessary reverie?"


    Zhou Zhou''s temperament is too self-confident. Lu Yuanfeng knows that if he doesn''t make it clear earlier, Zhou Zhou Zhou will certainly make a big mistake because of Zhou Tong.


    She is too modest and gentle. She thinks it''s right to give up herself and help others. She just has to endure her grievances.


    For Zhou Zhou, Lu Yuanfeng was the sun in her sky. When she heard his words, tears rolled in Zhou Zhou''s eyes. No one had been so kind to him in her life.


    Zhou Tong looked at the scene outside from the glass window of the clothing store. Jealousy surged out at the bottom of her heart. She raised her head high and looked at them with ridicule and contempt.


    For her, she had never lacked anything in her life. She fell such a big fall in her marriage, and it was because of her silent sister.


    Looking at their appearance, Lu Yuanfeng seems to like her


    no impossible! How could Lu Yuanfeng like her? What can she compare with Zhou Tong?


    She was still unwilling. She looked at Lu Yuanfeng with indignation, gnashing her teeth, strode into the fitting room, simply changed her clothes, threw them aside, and said, "this kind of clothes is really bad."


    Then he saw her go out with high toes.


    After this incident, Zhou Tong disappeared for three days. People thought Zhou Tong would no longer entangle the marriage. After all, it was their Zhou family who was rude first, and the Lu family had never done anything impolite. In the final analysis, Zhou Tong is still a snob, a wallflower and a rudder.


    That morning, Lu Yuanfeng went out to work as usual, and Zhou Zhou stayed at home with Muxiang.


    In fact, Lu Tianfan is more and more satisfied with Zhou Zhou. It seems that Zhou Zhou''s quiet and stable nature is most suitable to accompany Muxiang.


    Muxiang is forgetful. Not everyone can stay with her for a long time, but every time Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng go home, they will see a particularly beautiful scene.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sat together, sometimes chatting and sometimes watching TV. Muxiang said something to Zhou Zhou Zhou happily, while Zhou Zhou Zhou listened with a soft face.


    Sometimes Lu Tianfan will sigh with Lu Yuanfeng, what is good for good? That''s it.


    After Lu Yuanfeng left home, Zhou Zhou went upstairs to accompany her mother-in-law. She liked her gentle, wayward and lovely Muxiang very much. Although Muxiang had a bad memory, she treated Zhou Zhou Zhou like her daughter.


    Why did Zhou Zhou receive such treatment in the Zhou family? She likes the feeling of marrying the Lu family more and more.


    As soon as he reached the corridor, the new mobile phone Lu Yuanfeng had just bought for Zhou Zhou rang.


    She just bought this cell phone and the number is new. How can anyone know?


    Confused, Zhou Zhou answered the phone and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Zhou Zhou, is it good to take other people''s things, occupy other people''s marriage and rob other people''s husband? You brazen thing, dare to openly live in the Lu family! You don''t weigh your weight. Do you really think Lu Yuanfeng takes you seriously? He''s just angry with me." Zhou Tong''s voice rang from the phone, She didn''t even say a greeting, so she scolded.


    It''s just that she''s not jealous, she''s just unconvinced.


    "Sister, you don''t want it, can''t I pick it up?" unexpectedly, Zhou Tong called. After hearing Zhou Tong''s sharp and mean words, Zhou Zhou''s tears fell down in an instant.


    Zhou Zhou thought about why Zhou Tong had her number. At the same time, she was wronged in her heart.


    Suddenly, she remembered that Zhou''s mother knew the number. Zhou''s mother has been a nanny in the Zhou family for many years and has been taking care of Zhou Zhou.


    Zhou Zhou also regarded her as her family, which was her only concern for the Zhou family.


    "No! You''re not allowed to pick up even what I threw away! You can''t pick up such rotten goods!" Zhou Tong said with gnashing teeth. Her resentment loomed in the bottom of her eyes. She still couldn''t relieve her anger when she clearly heard Zhou Zhou Zhou''s cry. In her opinion, Zhou Tong had a bad life. Why should Zhou Zhou Zhou be good?


    Picked it up? She Zhou Tong threw away what she didn''t want, and what she picked up without her consent was stealing! Grab!


    Therefore, in Zhou Tong''s eyes, Zhou Zhou is a shameless thief and robber!


    "..." hearing this, Zhou Zhou was silent. She never understood why Zhou Tong was so arrogant and domineering from small to large, regardless of other people''s feelings? Why can''t she put herself in other people''s shoes? Why doesn''t she have any sisterhood for her?


    For a long time, I didn''t hear Zhou Zhou''s reply. Zhou Tong''s eyes crossed with pride and pride. His small face held high and continued to say to the phone: "Zhou Zhou Zhou, don''t blame me for not reminding you. How can he fall in love with you? I advise you to give up as soon as possible so as not to be overwhelmed with grief after seeing him with me."


    Zhou Tong was very confident when she said this. She had more means than Zhou Zhou Zhou.

 Chapter 1209

    "Zhou Tong! Don''t deceive people too much. Don''t forget that you ran away from marriage first, and now I have married him, his wife. Now, you are nothing!" Zhou Zhou said word by word, and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    God knows how much courage she had to take to say this. After that, she trembled and her heart beat faster. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    For the first time in her life, she was so determined to do the right thing with this arrogant sister.


    However, for Lu Yuanfeng, she is willing, she wants to fight for, and she wants to keep this newly acquired happiness!


    She thought so in her heart, but her tears fell involuntarily. After all, she was still afraid. Her heart beat rapidly and powerfully, and she couldn''t stop.


    She had no way of knowing what Zhou Tong would do.


    Since she married the Lu family, she is still slowly adapting to her role as Lu Yuanfeng''s wife. She has not even planned her future, and her mind is in a mess.


    But at such a chaotic time, Zhou Tong actually wanted to do it.


    Zhou Zhou clenched her teeth and suddenly felt a hatred in her heart. Zhou Tong didn''t love Lu Yuanfeng at all. If she did, she would have been ecstatic to marry him.


    She doesn''t love, but she doesn''t allow herself to love. Why?


    But if Lu Yuanfeng is really by her


    Zhou Zhou''s hand tightened abruptly, and his weak body was shaking constantly.


    There was a roar, and it rained heavily outside the window after lightning and thunder


    That night, Zhou Zhou said hello to Lu Yuanfeng and went to the courtyard of Su Li and Lu Qianqi.


    Although she had little contact with Su Li, she had an inexplicable affection for Su Li.


    Standing in the rain, staring at Su Li''s courtyard, she was a little cramped. She hesitated for a long time before knocking on the door.


    Xiaobai''s cry rang out in the door, and then Bai Jinran opened the door with an umbrella. He had not seen Zhou Zhou, so some vigilant inquired, "who are you looking for?"


    "Is Miss Su Li Su there? I''m Lu Yuanfeng''s wife..." Zhou Zhou asked cautiously, but when she introduced herself as Lu Yuanfeng''s wife, her heart filled with warmth. This feeling was so strong that she was wet with rain all over her body.


    The rain falls down along the hair, and the light green skirt is pasted on the body, lining the gradually exquisite posture.


    Seeing the heavy rain, the woman really didn''t have any lethality. Bai Jinran allowed her to enter. After taking her into Suli''s room, she quietly stepped down.


    Su Li just coaxed Shi Ren to sleep. Seeing that it was Zhou Zhou, Su Li hurriedly welcomed her up. Su Li was still very fond of her sister-in-law: "sister-in-law? Why are you here? Are you..."


    Zhou Zhou was silent and stood still.


    "Well, go take a hot bath first! I''ll make you a ginger soup." after looking at Zhou Zhou several times, Su Li quickly grabbed her and walked to the bathroom, saying softly.


    Smart as she is, naturally I can guess that big brother must be angry with Zhou Zhou.


    But how could Zhou Zhou''s submissive nature provoke Lu Yuanfeng to leave her alone? What the hell happened?


    Zhou Zhou took a hot bath according to Su Li''s instructions. After drinking ginger soup, he sat quietly in the spacious guest room. Looking at Suli, who was also sitting and looking at herself, she couldn''t help dropping her head.


    "Why? Aren''t you going to tell me?" Su Li asked curiously. She guessed that something must have happened if Zhou Zhou Zhou could come in the rain so late!


    Is something wrong with Lu Yuanfeng? incorrect! If Lu Yuanfeng had an accident, Zhou Zhou would have gone crazy!


    "Sister Su Li... Can I stay here for two more days?" Zhou Zhou asked carefully, her head low and her tears swirling in her eyes.


    Although Su Li called her sister-in-law, she was much younger than Su Li, so she could only call her sister Su Li.


    Looking at Zhou Zhou''s cowardly appearance, Su Li felt a little distressed.


    If it weren''t for Lu Qianqi, I''m afraid I would sleep on the streets, just like Zhou Zhou now.


    She has no relatives in Nancheng alone. Even if she is bullied, the Zhou family in 49 cities will not be angry with the Lu family for her. She also tried to live under the hedge of others. How could she not understand her state of mind.


    Therefore, Su Li directly replied, "sister-in-law, no matter what happens in the future, you can come and take this as your own home."


    Hearing the warm words, Zhou Zhou Zhou burst out of the dike with tears in her eyes.


    At the next moment, Zhou Zhou hugged Su Li and burst into tears: "sister Su Li... What should I do? What should I do?"


    "It''s all right. Tell me about it and I''ll help you." Su Li said word by word and patted her on the back gently.


    Tears from the breakwater soon soaked Su Li''s clothes on her shoulders. After crying for a long time, Su Li hesitated and said, "she... She''s back... But I... I don''t want to give up Yuan Feng. What should I do? Am I very bad?"


    When Zhou Zhou said this, Su Li understood.


    She should have thought that Zhou Tong would come back and mess around, but Su Li didn''t pay much attention because she wanted to concentrate on curing the child in her stomach.


    Gently patting Zhou Zhou Zhou''s back, Su Lirou comforted: "Zhou Zhou, whether she comes back or not, you are already Lu''s daughter-in-law, eldest brother''s wife and my sister-in-law. This is a sure thing and can''t be changed. Just believe in whether you want to be with my brother."


    The gentle words lingered in Zhou Zhou''s ears, which made her heart slowly lift up her courage, and continued to communicate with Su Li: "sister Su Li... Yuan Feng should have been my sister. How can I... How can I rob it?"


    Childhood education and oppression made her not know how to resist and fight


    Su Li thought that if Zhou Zhou Zhou still couldn''t fight for it by himself, he would pass by happiness again and ruin his brother''s happiness. Thinking about this, she suddenly took Zhou Zhou''s hand and said, "does my sister-in-law like my brother?"


    Hearing Su Li''s question, Zhou Zhou couldn''t help but be stunned. She was timid for a long time before she nodded solemnly to Su Li.


    Seeing Zhou Zhou''s hesitation, Su Li asked angrily, "what a shame to like my brother. It''s so hard for you to tell."


    She was a little angry. At that time, the Zhou family shop bullied customers, the Lu family swallowed it, and Lu Yuanfeng readily accepted it, but it was all because Zhou Zhou was gentle and good for his brother.


    But if Zhou doesn''t like big brother at all this week, why

 Chapter 1210

    Thinking angrily, Zhou Zhou Zhou''s frightened explanation came to his ears: "sister Su Li, it''s not like this. It''s not a shame to like Yuan Feng, but people like me like him. It''s true that some people like me..."


    She didn''t say the word "shame" after all.


    Even if she thinks in the bottom of her heart that she is not worthy of Lu Yuanfeng and will only embarrass Lu Yuanfeng, she still can''t bear to give up her feelings.


    Hearing this, Su Li''s eyes were filled with endless sympathy and pity. How much cold treatment and white eyes should she have had to develop such a submissive, cowardly and inferiority complex?


    The rain outside the window finally stopped. After the rain, the stars twinkled and were very bright.


    Outside Su Li''s courtyard, a black sports car stopped quietly. The people in the car were cold and bright, staring at the gate of the courtyard.


    For a long time, he buried his head between his arms on the steering wheel, and the helplessness at the bottom of his heart buried him who used to be warm in the sun.


    Love, it makes people so tangled, he is no longer the gentle and elegant man.


    In the courtyard, the light was still bright. Su Li whispered to comfort Zhou Zhou. Seeing her inferiority and cowardice, she said in a deep voice: "sister-in-law, happiness depends on your own. Do you dare to take your brother for yourself or completely rob your brother from Zhou Tong?"


    "I......" Zhou Zhou Zhou looked at Su Li in shock and looked incredible. This was the first person to tell her that she should grasp happiness and steal Lu Yuanfeng from Zhou Tong. At the same time, it was also the first person to ask her to stand up and resist.


    But, really?


    "Remember, now she is the third child. You are the Lord and supported by my brother. What are you afraid of?" Su Li comforted earnestly. She really wanted to help Zhou Zhou Zhou. If Zhou Tong were her sister-in-law, I''m afraid the Lu family would really want chickens flying and dogs jumping, and there would be wolves everywhere.


    Hearing Su Li''s comfort, Zhou Zhou slept quietly.


    Su Li crept out of the room, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Yuanfeng. After a few beeps, Lu Yuanfeng heard a calm and gentle voice: "Li Li?"


    "Brother, Zhou Zhou Zhou is with me. Don''t worry." Su Li''s words were worried. She could see that there was Zhou Zhou Zhou in brother''s heart.


    "Come out for a minute." Lu Yuanfeng sighed, looked up at the gate of the courtyard and hung up the phone slowly.


    As soon as Lu Yuanfeng was outside the door, Su Li''s face was hung with joy. She wanted to make an appointment to have a good chat with Lu Yuanfeng.


    The bloated figure with a big belly moved slowly towards the door of the quadrangle. She opened the door neatly and saw a dazzling light.


    Lu Yuanfeng got out of the car and carefully helped Su Li to the co driver''s seat. Then he also got on the car.


    The car didn''t drive. It stopped at the gate of the quadrangle. Tonight, it was quiet and silent. Only the stars in the sky clearly disappeared, and the yellow leaves fell all over the ground. Under the dim street lights, it exuded a decadent and sad atmosphere.


    "Did you come with your sister-in-law?" Su Li took the lead in tearing away the topic, with a pair of beautiful eyes and a shallow smile.


    Lu Yuanfeng didn''t speak. He sighed and smiled helplessly. He nodded decadent. After a long time, he asked, "is she... Okay?"


    "I''ve fallen asleep." feeling Lu Yuanfeng''s sadness, Su Li''s smile gradually converged, turned her head and continued: "Zhou Zhou has always felt that if Zhou Tong escapes from marriage, she can''t marry you. In her heart, she thinks you are her sister, so she has such low self-esteem. I think it would be better if you made it clear to her."


    With that, Su Li couldn''t help sighing. Zhou Zhou''s temperament is really good, but Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou are both non competitive. They obviously care about it, but they still give way. What can we do?


    If they can''t learn to fight bravely, they will only let Zhou Tong take advantage of the weakness and hurt both sides!


    "Li Na, there are some things I can''t have. Feelings, it''s two people''s things." Lu Yuanfeng sighed and buried his head between his arms.


    As a saying goes, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear.


    Therefore, Su Li saw two people suffering for love, but the two people suffering for love were their own camps, and they thought they were just unrequited love!


    Love has not yet surfaced, they are struggling to think of love.


    In fact, as long as Zhou Zhou is brave, many things will be solved easily, won''t he?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been some time since the end of the palm print competition. This palm print, which has been missing for many years, finally reappeared in Huahu Lake 30 years later and was owned by Mu''s family again.


    However, after Mu Chen, a descendant of the Mu family, won the palm print, life was very difficult.


    Mu Yunshen''s hypocritical kindness to him, mu fengchunyang''s smile against Yin, and mu Lancheng''s repeated instructions made him feel more pressure.


    He was afraid that his careless moment or turn around would ruin his reputation like aunt Muxiang in those years and end up being despised.


    He helped Mulan city to walk along the Boulevard. The yellow leaves fell a thick layer and made a rustling sound on it.


    "Mu Chen, you have time to see your aunt recently!" since the palmprint conference, Mu Lan City has emerged too many inexplicable feelings for this sudden fellow martial sister.


    Ashamed, worried, longing, regretful, all kinds of emotions mixed together and tangled in the heart.


    "OK, I will." Mu Chen answered word by word, suddenly raised his head, but saw mu Yunshen''s wife Guan Qian not far away.


    Guan Qian stood under the withered and yellow willows by the fish pond, staring at the sculpture not far away, motionless, and completely unaware of the arrival of Muchen and Mulan city.


    The sculpture is a beating Mermaid, revealing the crystal clear water, scattered in the fish pond. Guan Qian looked at the sculpture carefully and seriously, not in a daze. The puzzled eyes seemed to penetrate the sculpture, and the sharp edge was unbearable.


    "Sister-in-law?" Mu Chen whispered in surprise, holding Mu Lan City to one side, turned his head and walked quickly towards Guan Qian.


    He is very fond of his sister-in-law. He is not only a great beauty, but also gentle, honest and quiet. So he came forward slowly and gently shouted, "sister-in-law."


    The sudden cry made Guan Qian jump up on the spot, step back in panic, and unexpectedly fall into the pond behind her.


    "Putong" made a huge sound, and the splashing water glittered.

 Chapter 1211

    Guan Qian fell into the water and called for help. She floated in the water.


    Hearing the sound, mu Yunshen suddenly jumped out from behind the mermaid sculpture. When he saw Guan Qian fall into the water, he rushed over without thinking. Without saying a word, he jumped into the water, hugged Guan Qian, who had drunk a lot of water and passed out in a coma, and shouted, "hurry up! Please invite doctor Zhang!"


    "Yes... Sorry, I''ll go now!" Mu Chen reacted and rushed out to find a doctor. He even forgot that Mu Lan City was still sitting on one side.


    When Guan Qian woke up again, the first thing he saw was mu Yunshen''s ecstatic face. He held a bowl of fragrant lotus seed soup in his hand and carefully sent it to Guan Qian. He whispered softly: "pregnant, how do you like to run around?"


    Mu Yunshen said so, but his eyes were full of vigilance and looked at it.


    Guan Qian certainly could see mu Yunshen''s defensive intention. She glanced at mu Yunshen carelessly. Suddenly, she looked eager and said in fear: "Yun Shen, no matter what you want to do, I hope you must do something worthy of your conscience."


    These days, worry is like a net, hanging over her world. She can''t escape, but she is also terrified.


    Hearing Guan Qian''s words, Muyun looked deeply into Guan Qian''s eyes and became more alert and confused.


    Has she heard it? What shall I do? How can you explain to her so that she can understand? This matter must not be leaked!


    "Xiao Wan..." Mu Yunshen gently shouted Guan Qian''s name, and the words on his lips echoed in his stomach. Finally, they were repressed in his heart again. He just said faintly: "since you are pregnant, stay in the room! This child is our first child!"


    Muyunshen''s mouth said so, but his body involuntarily carried it back. Guan Qian didn''t see his eyes burning, his eyes firm and his face firm.


    The next second, he walked out of the room with vigorous steps and shouted to his aunt outside the door, "madam is pregnant. Don''t tell her to run around. Watch her, or you''ll get out!"


    With that, Muyun fled away. He was afraid that after staying for another moment, he would be furious and even do something to hurt Guan Qian.


    Many things he doesn''t want Guan Qian to know, not only for protection, but also because he knows Guan Qian''s temperament is too gentle and kind.


    The biggest fear of a great event is the benevolence of women. He is also afraid that he will be persuaded by Guan Qian.


    He admitted from the bottom of his heart that he loved this woman and loved her very much. Love can''t tolerate any stain and bad in her eyes, love is excited when she knows she has children, and love firmly puts her aside when she knows she may already know what she has done.


    When muyunshen left, he quietly sat on the bed and stared at him. Guan Qian burst into tears.


    She thought the child could let him know his way back, so she kept holding back.


    But now it seems that no matter what it is, she or the child in her belly can''t match his ambition.


    Once mu Yunshen lost his direction in the wooded wooden house, but she didn''t know how to persuade him back.


    The feeling of helplessness pressed on her heart all the time. At the moment, Mu Junjie suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She thought that Mu Junjie must be able to stop mu Yunshen. Although she had not yet figured out what mu Yunshen wanted to do, she felt that mu Yunshen was doing some shady activities, or brewing some unknown things.


    In the panic and helplessness, she slowly closed her eyes and felt tired. Since she couldn''t go out, she''d better have a good rest first.


    After mu Yunshen came out of Guan Qian''s room, he couldn''t wait to find Mu Fengchun. On the way, he dialed Hua Moyuan''s phone. In a low voice, he was flattered and helpless: "Hua Shao, take it slow in advance! I have something to deal with!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone stopped a little, and then casually replied, "OK."


    After that, the phone was immediately hung up.


    Muyun knocked on mufengchun''s door dejectedly, and saw mujunjie talking about Sheng Huan with mufengchun with a smile on his face. Luofei sat beside him silently playing mobile games.


    Seeing mu Yunshen coming in, Mu Fengchun quickly stood up, smiled and said, "come in and sit together!"


    Mu Junjie is really not a worry-free master. I thought he would rush back to Nancheng with rofi again this time. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t go back, but also gathered so many popularity in such a short time, which had to make Mu Yun deeply feel that his position was in jeopardy.


    He knows more about his brother''s ability than anyone else. If Guan Qian hadn''t been the shield in those years, I''m afraid it might not be this situation today.


    After a moment of hesitation, a dazzling smile hung on his face. With a bright smile, he greeted Mu Junjie and said, "I didn''t expect my brother and sister-in-law to be here! In that case, why don''t we go out for dinner together! Our two brothers haven''t had a drink together for a long time!"


    The awkward atmosphere in the room dissipated because of Mu Yunshen''s words. Luo Fei looked at Mu Junjie perplexedly, looked at mu Yunshen again, and whispered, "drink? Who drinks more?"


    Hearing roffee''s innocent words, the whole room laughed.


    But the laughter really makes people feel uneasy. The wooden house looks calm, but the dark tide surges.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is quiet, autumn is strong, yellow leaves are flying one after another, like a beautiful yellow butterfly. Autumn is quietly slipping away between the flying butterfly dance.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi''s car reached the front of the courtyard, he saw a beige sports car with a couple of black limousines parked in front of the courtyard.


    When the territory was invaded, Xiaobai was the first to roar out. He came running and stood in front of Lu Qianqi, shouting loudly, as if he were demonstrating.


    Then Bai Jinran came out with vigorous steps when he heard the news, but he did not go to Lu Qianqi, but calmly guarded the gate of the quadrangle and stared at the white sports car.


    On the beige sports car, Hua Qihao''s assistant came down first. He got off the car in a suit and sunglasses, bowed respectfully to Lu Qianqi, and waved to several bodyguards behind him.


    So he saw the bodyguards behind him rush into the trunk of the sports car.


    In less than a minute, a wriggling sack was thrown in front of Lu Qianqi.


    "Young master, this is a gift from the old man." it was probably ordered by Hua Qihao. The assistant was very respectful from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1212

    After that, without waiting for Lu Qianqi to speak, he bowed and took the people away.


    The rest of the crowd could see that Lu Qianqi''s face became darker after the assistant respectfully said "little young master".


    Looking at the struggling sack on the ground, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. For a long time, he ordered coldly, "open it."


    Seeing that fourth Master Lu was angry, Zou Jin, who had always been able to observe Yan and read color, rushed over and untied the sack in a hurry. Although Bai Jinran has no past, he is also on guard in front of the courtyard.


    Xiaobai trotted all the way and ran over happily, smelling and smelling. Obviously, he was very interested in this sack.


    The sack was soon opened. A man with blood, scars and unkempt hair arched out. His long curled hair hung on his face like dirty noodles. His eyes had been covered with black cloth strips, and his mouth was blocked by smelly socks from nowhere. Don''t mention how embarrassed he was.


    The man who was embarrassed and not far from death was no one else. It was Wen Shao who had already absconded with Li min.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He stared at the man who suddenly calmed down because the sack was opened. He really wanted to rush up and cut him to death with a knife!


    At this moment, zuri came out of the courtyard with a big stomach.


    The moment she saw the smell, her eyes twinkled with panic and hatred.


    It was this man who hurt the child in her stomach.


    This bloodthirsty and terrible man like a wolf has no human nature at all.


    However, it was this smell that recalled the memory of that day in her mind.


    That night, she was kidnapped by Wen Shao and was dying.


    Also that night, he was designed by Zhong Xin. She saw him leave with Zhong Xin and heard him say that he missed Zhong Xin.


    That night, she and her child almost died


    The memory is so clear that it seems to be what happened yesterday. The wound that had just healed was forcibly torn apart at the moment of seeing and smelling less.


    Seeing Su Li coming out, Bai Jinran hurriedly protected him behind him and whispered, "you''d better go first!"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Qianqi also regained his consciousness, walked quickly to Su Li''s side, helped her and prepared to take her back to the house.


    However, the next second, an amazing scene happened.


    Su Li simply pushed Lu Qianqi away. His bright eyes were filled with anger and said in a panic: "I''ll just go in by myself."


    With that, she swaggered towards her room and didn''t look back.


    Feeling Su Li''s sudden coldness, Lu Qianqi''s eyes sank, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he turned his head darkly and looked at Wen Shao on the ground.


    He never thought that Hua Qihao did such a thing in order to show his kindness.


    Zou Jin looked at Wen Shao, who was blindfolded on the ground. "Fourth master, what about this man...?"


    "What should I do?" Lu Qianqi looked down at Wen Shao speechless.


    To tell the truth, Wen Shao is actually very capable, but he loses because of his bad life and has been unable to rise.


    Lu Qianqi did send someone to take Wen Shao. Previously, he guessed that since Hua Moyuan protected Li Heyu, Wen Shao might also be under Hua Moyuan.


    But Lu Qianqi may not be able to find the people Hua Mo can protect, but Hua Qihao can.


    So today, he took Wen Shao to make the door opening color, probably hoping that Lu Qianqi can get his love and go back to Hua''s house?


    Lu Qianqi sneered. Are you kidding! Originally, he wanted to seek justice by himself, but Hua Qihao took advantage of it in advance. He really didn''t want to get this feeling!


    Wen Shao stared at Lu Qianqi with blood red eyes. Lu Qianqi also looked back coldly.


    Although Hua Moyuan is behind the scenes, he is the one who really started it.


    The hand behind his back firmly held the fist, but after Su Li appeared by the door again, he slowly loosened it.


    Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li with a little surprise. Her eyes were a little red. It was obvious that she might have cried just now.


    But Su Li didn''t shed tears in front of Lu Qianqi this time. Instead, she remembered the important thing after crying and hurried out.


    She knows that Lu Qianqi is not a good stubble. The last scene of fighting with Hua Moyuan seems to be still in front of her, so Su Li can''t let Lu Qianqi catch something that shouldn''t be.


    Even if she hates to hear less, some things should be solved by law and should not be handled in private.


    She looked at Lu Qianqi with determination. Her clear and watery eyes gradually floated a layer of water mist. Then she trembled and said, "give him to the police."


    Lu Qianqi was silent for a long time, and a bitter smile floated on the bank. Finally, he agreed to her, "OK."


    She is pulling him on the right road step by step, and why should he refuse her?


    He had to the world he owned, and why did he disappoint her because of these ants.


    To relax, Lu Qianqi sighed slightly and explained to Zou Jinshen, "call the police. Those things in his hand are enough to sentence him to life imprisonment."


    Zou Jin and Bai Jinran went to work. He didn''t even see or hear much. Up to now, this man has not been his opponent. His real opponent is now in the Chinese family.


    Just then Shi Ren left school. Yang Yi sent him to the gate of the quadrangle. As soon as he got off the ground, he saw his parents standing outside the door and shouted, "Mom and Dad, are you waiting for me?"


    Su Li''s nervous mood suddenly relaxed. She reached out and touched Shi Ren''s head, smiled and said, "yes, I''m waiting for you."


    Shi Ren was very happy. He put the sugar in Su Li''s palm. "The children gave it to me!"


    "Good, go and play with Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai had already been waiting. Seeing Su Li''s consent, he immediately ran towards the little master with joy.


    Su Li raised her body and looked at her son. This time, her right hand was held again. She looked sideways. Lu Qianqi remained calm and her expression remained the same.


    Su Li didn''t refuse this time. They walked side by side towards the yard. Suddenly, Su Li heard a cry in Zhou Zhou Zhou''s room. Then her door was opened. Zhou Zhou looked at Su Li and Lu Qianqi in panic and pointed back, "Zhou, Zhou, Zhou..."


    If Zhou Zhou didn''t look too flustered, Su Li would think she called her own name.


    Lu Qianqi was afraid that Su Li was running too fast. He first stepped into Zhou Zhou Zhou''s room and saw that her TV was on, with Zhou Tong''s face on it.


    Zhou Tong is crying with rain, telling an unheard of story to the media.


    The so-called unheard of is very normal. Everyone knows the protagonists in it, but none of the plot goes with what she said. To the effect that Lu Yuanfeng stepped on two boats while communicating with her, but privately got together with her sister Zhou Zhou. Zhou Zhou, a junior, not only seduced her fiance behind her back, but finally stunned her before the wedding, creating the illusion that there was no bride to attend the wedding. So worried, the Zhou family asked Zhou Zhou Zhou to replace her to marry Lu Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 1213

    Now Zhou Tong wants to tell all the media that Lu Yuanfeng is a bastard and has bad words and deeds. She hopes the public can help her denounce Lu Yuanfeng, a heartless man!


    Zhou Tong is a high-ranking daughter. This time, he risked his face and honor to return to Lu Yuanfeng. If he can''t go back, it will be even more humiliating!


    Zhou Zhou didn''t expect that Zhou Tong''s trick was to tell their stories in black and white, and expose them all to the sun, so that she, who was originally married, could be made worse.


    Outsiders only look at the surface, where would they think there would be a deeper story behind.


    If it wasn''t Zhou Zhou and Li daitaojiang, why was Zhou Tong originally engaged, but finally became Lu Yuanfeng.


    If Zhou Zhou had not been a junior in advance, why would Lu Yuanfeng be so happy after his marriage.


    All these signs corroborate Zhou Tong''s words.


    All this makes the Lu family once again pushed to the forefront by the media.


    This matter also changed from a marriage to a discussion about morality. The wind reversed, and Zhou Tong actually got the upper hand. All the spearheads pointed at Zhou Zhou and Lu Yuanfeng, which made the reputation of the Lu family plummet.


    Lu Tianfan was so angry that he patted the table and scolded. Lu Qianqi''s Senmu company was originally creating luxury items such as necklaces and rings for love.


    This time, it was also repeatedly criticized by the media and the masses, and its reputation plummeted.


    Generally speaking, that is, your own family can straighten the junior. What else can your ring and necklace mean?


    Lu Qianqi was so busy that he even stayed in the office for several days and didn''t go home to rest.


    Zhou Zhou was soon taken home by Lu Yuanfeng. She didn''t stay in the courtyard all the time. When Lu Yuanfeng left, he specially told Su Li not to worry about him.


    Zhou Tong makes trouble like this, so she makes trouble. For Lu Yuanfeng, the only trouble may be the reputation and the reputation of the Lu family. The actual loss may be Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li said that Lu Qianqi doesn''t care about this. As long as Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou can tide over the difficulties, he is just doing more crisis public relations.


    Lu Yuanfeng left with anger. This time Zhou Tong really annoyed the always gentle man.


    As for what to do later, Lu Yuanfeng does not allow Su Li and Lu Qianqi to participate. He has to solve his own problems.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Qianqi closed the computer that night and straightened up slightly to have a rest. In fact, the storm had nothing to do with Senmu company, but it was deliberately done by intentional people.


    Needless to think, this was not done by Mori''s opposing jewelry company, or Hua Moyuan instructed others to take the opportunity to attack.


    Lu Qianqi used to think that he was far from understanding huamo, but now he can''t see through each other.


    He believes that huamo is far from disdaining to do something, but facts have proved that huamo is far from necessarily.


    No matter who did it, Lu Qianqi just had to respond to things.


    First, the high-end line of Mori has not been broken. Second, the current news is only limited to Nancheng. Before the spread, Lu Qianqi made a new round of advertising bombing across the country, adjusting strategies and advertising words, which did not spread to the whole country, and naturally will not have any heavy blow to mori.


    Most importantly, Lu Qianqi also made a temporary decision and set a forest day. On this day, he carried out promotional activities. Instead of being affected, the parity products went well.


    After stabilizing, Lu Qianqi was finally relieved.


    At present, he focuses on Senmu group, and other Lu family enterprises can operate normally. However, the reason why Lu Qianqi poured so much emotion into Senmu is also because he founded Senmu at his most difficult time. He has paid a lot along the way, and naturally will be more concerned about its development.


    Lu Qianqi originally meant that when Mori was on the right track, he would leave it to Anmu. His task was to develop Mori internationally.


    Now... It''s actually just the beginning.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi got up, his mobile phone rang. Only a few people on his private mobile phone can call. Naturally, it shows Su Li.


    Su Li''s voice sounded a little weak. She sighed and said, "come back quickly. The old man has given you a gift again."


    Old man? Lu Qianqi was stunned at first. Isn''t Lu Fu already in peace.


    It turned out that Su Li was talking about Hua Qihao.


    What the hell is Hua Qihao doing!


    Lu Qianqi stood up reluctantly and said to the phone, "he won''t..."


    "Well, you guessed right. But you''d better come back and deal with it." Su Li looked at Li Heyu in front of him without expression.


    After Hua Qihao sent Wen Shao last time, it was Li Heyu.


    Perhaps because of his concern about Li Heyu''s former identity, Hua Qihao''s assistant did not treat her like Wen Shao this time, but Li Heyu was also not good. His hair was messy, his face was full of stains, and his mouth was tightly sealed with black tape.


    When she saw Su Li, Li Heyu struggled desperately. There was a cry for help and pity in her eyes, which suddenly reminded Su Li of the scene of meeting Li Heyu when she took care of Lu Qianqi''s feverish family.


    She came in high spirited and scolded her sharply


    Finally, he turned and left with his nostrils facing the sky.


    Li Heyu may have never thought that feng shui will take turns, and one day she will eat the evil fruit she brewed.


    Su Li came forward, tore off the tape from Li Heyu''s mouth and said coldly, "when you turned against each other to find Hua Moyuan, did you think about today?"


    Li Heyu''s face was as pale as paper. Her purpose to find Hua Moyuan was to use Hua Moyuan to kill Lu Qianqi and revenge Su Li. Now, instead of success, the old fox Hua Qihao caught it


    Looking at Li Heyu, who was shrinking and silent, but kept moving back, Su Li''s eyes were full of pity.


    But the poor man must have hateful places, and there are too many hateful places for Li Heyu.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t know when he was standing in the rear. In fact, he didn''t want to see Li Heyu. He didn''t think Hua Qihao was still playing this game. He even asked his subordinates to send Lu Qianqi a text message and wait for the young master to go home and see the old man. It was speechless.


    But seeing Li Heyu, Lu Qianqi felt more depressed than angry. This is the mother who raised her for many years, but also the woman who hurt him the most. After more than 30 years of upbringing, she is also a mother with children. How can she be so ruthless and vicious?


    Over the years, he tried to do everything well, just wanted her to look at herself more and praise herself more. Unexpectedly, in the end, she was the one who wanted to die most.


    What an ironic joke! The family he wanted to protect all his life had nothing to do with him. His so-called mother wanted him to die. His real blood compatriots almost killed his children

 Chapter 1214

    Thinking about it, Lu Qianqi even smiled in a low voice. No one knows how painful and tangled his heart is.


    Listening to Lu Qianqi''s laughter, Li Heyu felt creepy and asked in panic: "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Li Heyu trembled with fear and dared not say more.


    "What can I do? Over the years, you raised me and didn''t let me starve to death. You are still my mother after all. Without you, I wouldn''t be who I am today. I can''t laugh away my gratitude and hatred. Similarly, I can''t kill you. For the rest of your life... I''ll support you in prison and I''ll take care of you." Lu Qianqi said to Li Heyu word by word, His face was as silent as a pool of stagnant water.


    He didn''t mean to catch Li Heyu back, although she wanted him to die and revenge her. But he thought that as long as she didn''t have the ability to harm him again, let her hide for the rest of her life!


    But I didn''t expect Hua Qihao to send her here. In that case


    Lu Qianqi sighed, turned and walked towards the courtyard. His spine was stiff, his waist was straight, autumn leaves fell behind him, and his back looked so lonely and cold.


    "Qianqi..." Li Heyu thought he was doomed this time. According to Lu Qianqi''s ability, even killing her is possible. But I didn''t expect... He said... He recognized her mother


    Thinking of this, tears kept falling down her cheeks. She remembered that when she was caught by Hua Qihao, Li Min ran away without looking back. Although she feels heartache, she still hopes Li Min can live well.


    Over the years, she owes Lu Qianqi too much. Because she was partial to her daughter, she forced Lu Qianqi to marry her daughter Li min. In fact, it''s also her child, but Qianqi didn''t give birth to it from her stomach. Why does she have to be so obsessed?


    Finally, she lost her son forever


    She has raised Lu Qianqi for many years. How can she not see the resentment in his heart? Although she says she still recognizes her mother, his heart has been broken.


    Tears fell down Li Heyu''s cheeks, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes confirmed the fact that she was old. Zou Jin and Bai Jinran called the police station and asked Li Heyu to file a case for investigation.


    Exhausted, Lu Qianqi returns to the room and silently takes a bath before lying down to sleep. Su Li knew that he had a lot to do these days, so he didn''t bother much.


    However, this night, both of them stayed up all night.


    The leaves of the Wutong trees fell off the window, and the yellow leaves were scattered over the ground, and again, the autumn wind was blowing again, and the dust was dancing in the dust.


    Suli was upset about Lu Yuanfeng and Zhou Zhou, and her two children. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    Lu Qianqi was annoyed by Hua Qihao''s unnecessary action. The old fox didn''t need to intervene in these things, but he had to intervene!


    Su Li added faintly, "if you don''t give the old man a response, I''m afraid the next person to send is Zhong Xin."


    Lu Qianqi felt more and more bored. At dawn the next day, he got up and dialed Hua Qihao.


    Hua Qihao seemed to be resting, so his assistant helped connect the phone. When he heard Lu Qianqi''s voice, he immediately respectfully asked, "young master, the old man misses you very much recently. If you have time, you might as well come and have a look..."


    "No time!" Lu Qianqi directly interrupted him, suppressed his anger and continued, "please tell him that he doesn''t have to worry about my affairs in the future!"


    The assistant was very helpless. Old man Hua tried his best to show his kindness. He didn''t think that many people coveted the Hua family, but he regarded it as nothing here.


    It is precisely because of this that Hua Qihao pays more attention to this grandson, which is probably a special psychology


    Assistant Hua wanted to persuade him again. Lu Qianqi added, "let him stop sending anyone over. If he has time to do these things, he might as well think about who he should take care of."


    Lu Qianqi hangs up, but assistant Hua is stunned.


    Hua Qihao actually woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at his assistant. His old voice couldn''t stop the vicissitudes of life, "is it Qianqi?"


    "Yes, young master..." assistant Hua said, but he had stopped.


    Hua Qihao waved his hand and said, "what did he say?"


    "He said that if you have time to do these things, you might as well think about who to take care of." assistant Hua smiled bitterly. Lu Qianqi obviously talked about Hua Moyuan.


    Both Wen Shao and Li Heyu are actually controlled by Hua Moyuan. Lu Qianqi''s heart knot obviously lies in Hua Moyuan.


    Hua Qihao was silent for a moment, and finally sighed deeply, "logically, I should have handed Mo yuan over to Qian Qi, but that year because I had no children..."


    Hua Qihao talked about the past.


    Hua Qihao founded the Fahrenheit empire with great power, but she suffered many setbacks in the issue of children. The ancient concept was that her son inherited the family business, so even later, Hua Yingxue and Hua Yihan could support some things, but Hua Yingxue was not in good health, and Hua Yihan was lack of interest. She thought that her great years could not be put on her career, and she was unwilling to be a strong woman.


    So later, before Hua Qihao''s eldest brother died, he entrusted his only grandson to Hua Qihao, who is naturally Hua Moyuan.


    Hua Moyuan said he was a nephew and grandson. In fact, he also looked like an adopted child.


    Therefore, even though Hua Qihao was very angry with huamoyuan, he had to look at his brother''s painstaking efforts and show mercy to huamoyuan.


    Hua Qi sighed, "besides... Some things are really urgent."


    But Hua''s anxiety is also due to the shock brought to him by Lu Fu Jin''s death. With Lu Fu Jin''s death, the Centennial family of the Lu family fell apart, and the Hua family may be simpler.


    After all, Hua Qihao still hopes that his wealth can be inherited by his direct relatives. This is a natural inheritance of blood, not his selfishness.


    Hua Qihao''s age is not small. When he learned that he not only has grandchildren, but also has a bright son of four or five years old, and even Su Li has a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins in her stomach, Hua Qihao is certainly happy and wants to recognize them home as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, things are changeable. Some are beyond his control. Hua Moyuan has done wrong, and Hua Qihao can''t be cruel to Hua Moyuan. Lu Qianqi can''t forgive them anyway.


    Hua Qihao sat on the couch, staring vaguely at the yellow leaves flying in the sky, and his sad face was filled with memories of the past.

 Chapter 1215

    When people are old, they want their children and grandchildren to be full, their children and grandchildren around their knees, they prefer to recall the past, and they are more sad about the days in the future.


    He did not know how much time was left, but he knew that time was not much.


    After Lu Fujin''s death, it triggered the largest inheritance case in Nancheng. Fortunately, it was finally decided - according to the execution of Lu Qianqi''s will, except Lu Feiyang and Lu Shaobei, Lu Tianfan and his family became the biggest winners, and Su Li even got one-third of the property.


    Assistant Hua once whispered in Hua Qihao''s ear that Su Li had a third of the Lu family. If Lu Qianqi had all the Hua family, Lu Qianqi might become the biggest winner in Nancheng and have incomparable wealth.


    Hua Qihao once scolded assistant Hua for this matter. Lu Fu gave his property to Su Li because Su Li was kind-hearted and won Lu Fu Jin''s favor with his actions. Assistant Hua can''t pay attention to whether Hua Qihao will give all his property to Lu Qianqi.


    Just then, someone outside came in and announced that Lu Qianqi had come and wanted to meet Hua Qihao.


    Hua Qihao immediately sat up and said, "next time he comes over, let him in directly. What else should he tell?! please hurry!"


    The Chinese family is silent in a golden yellow. The fallen leaves speed up and fall from the branches with the footsteps of autumn. They are like golden butterflies, which are otherwise beautiful.


    Lu Qianqi walked in alone and was respectfully sent by the guard to the villa where Hua Qihao was located. Tall, luxurious and magnificent.


    Hua Qihao walks to Lu Qianqi with a crutch. Unexpectedly, Lu Qianqi appears in front of him just after the phone call.


    Lu Qianqi frowned and looked heavy. "I''m here because Li Li said it''s better to communicate face-to-face about some things. No matter how much you do, if you don''t do anything right, it''s better not to do it. I still admire your father."


    When Lu Qianqi said this, he saw Hua Qihao''s old face, which was quite uncomfortable. The original anger in his heart was gradually eliminated. He had to say that he seemed to see Lu Fujin''s stubborn old man.


    If Lu Fu''s spirit in heaven knew that his grandfather was Hua Qihao, he didn''t know how Lu Fu would fight with Hua Qihao.


    Lu Qianqi suddenly misses Lu Fujin.


    Knowing that he was not his son, he gave so much property to Su Li at the end of his death. Su Li is only a granddaughter. In a sense, this is not compensation and love for Lu Qianqi.


    Perhaps thinking that Hua Qihao was about to enter the earth, Lu Qianqi''s voice eased a little, "maybe, should you tell me one thing first, who is my father and why I was abandoned?"


    Hua Moyuan put it aside for the time being. Lu Qianqi thought he had the right to know this fact.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea. I''ll tell you slowly." Hua Qihao looked at Lu Qianqi expectantly. After thinking for so long, he still didn''t know how to explain those things to Lu Qianqi.


    However, seeing that he wanted to know so much and came excitedly, it''s better to take this opportunity to say it!


    Otherwise, I don''t know if I have a chance to tell him in the future


    It was said that Hua Qihao was finally going to tell himself the old story. Lu Qianqi felt that his heart missed a beat.


    It''s finally close to the truth.


    In huaqihao''s bedroom, the light blue silk curtains are rolled up by the autumn wind, the spacious classical and elegant big bed, the carved and hollowed out chandelier, the dark red copper carved small table lamp at the head of the bed, the huge wooden bookcase filled with books, and the brown leather sofa mixed with Ruan all reflect the unique and exquisite quality of life of the elderly.


    The assistant helped Hua Qihao lie on Ruan''s sofa, then lit a sandalwood and hid the door.


    Only Lu Qianqi and Hua Qihao were left in such a big room, which seemed a little empty.


    However, Mr. Hua''s heart is full. It has always been his greatest extravagance to get along with his grandson alone.


    "Qianqi, sit down." Hua Qihao patted his position and said kindly.


    This was the first time Lu Qianqi saw Hua Qihao''s bedroom. He couldn''t help feeling the old man''s extraordinary taste. He looked around and took a casual look at the position around Hua Qihao. Then he found a position opposite him and sat down. It seemed that he was expressing his position.


    It can be seen that Lu Qianqi is determined, and Hua Qihao doesn''t say much. After all, it''s a good thing that he can sit down and listen to himself.


    Staring at his outstanding grandson, Hua Qihao smiled at himself for a long time and said affably, "look at me. I patronized you and forgot to tell you about your mother."


    Lu Qianqi looked at the customized Swiss watch in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Xiang huaqihao again. Without saying a word, he was quietly trapped in Ruan''s sofa.


    Hua Qihao lived for such a long time. Naturally, he could see Lu Qianqi''s impatience. He quickly adjusted his state, lit a top-grade cigar, and told those old things in earnest: "in fact, I have a son."


    Speaking of his son, Hua Qihao paused, and pain flashed on his face.


    Think of his life, career success, success and fame, but his children wither.


    Back then, Hua Yingxue didn''t know she was a descendant of the Hua family because she didn''t want Hua Yingxue''s mother to be with his father.


    In such a large chaebol Empire, he managed huaqihao in an orderly manner, but when he encountered family problems, he actually meant making mistakes.


    Now, he has finally realized that career and family are completely different. He always looks at life and family from a commercial perspective, which will lead to the disintegration of the family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Chinese family is magnificent, rich and powerful, but only Hua Qihao understands that it is just an empty shell!


    He doesn''t even know who should inherit this huge industry in a hundred years. Therefore, when he is old, he will want to find his exiled descendants more.


    For example, he was desperate to find Hua Yingxue, afraid of losing her again, and even found someone to watch her and put her in Hua''s house all year round. As a result, she was separated from Gu Peishuang''s father and son for many years, and even hated because of love.


    However, fortunately, Gu Peishuang and Hua Yingxue reconnected because of Gu''s promise. So far, although they have not been married, they are also close, as if they had returned to the days when they studied together.


    As for Gu Chengyun, who has been longing for a mother, he gradually accepted her after feeling the love of Hua Yingxue''s mother.


    For another example, he knew that Hua Moyuan was cruel and ruthless. He had his stubbornness in those years, but he still didn''t have the heart to punish him. He just told people to watch closely.


    Although Hua Moyuan is only the nephew and grandson of the Hua family, the descendants of the Hua family wither. A nephew and grandson is very precious!


    After waiting for a long time, Hua Qihao said the second sentence with tears in his eyes: "however, your father''s intelligence is incomplete. Therefore, he has been raised in the old house and served all the year round."

 Chapter 1216

    With these words, huaqihao has experienced many vicissitudes in an instant. The offspring withered, and the son was disabled. Who can think of the pressure and suffering he endured as a seemingly bright and respected business leader?


    Over the years, he rarely mentioned it to anyone, because even he was unwilling to admit that his son was mentally deficient.


    When Lu Qianqi heard this, the color on his face was not to mention how colorful. The sentence "your father''s intelligence is incomplete" has been lingering in his mind for a long time. He didn''t feel disgusted and upset, but more shocked!


    The feeling of running away surged in, which made him cry and laugh.


    Mental retardation? In short, isn''t it a fool?


    No wonder, no wonder no one has been wandering around for so many years, but no one is looking for it. My father is a fool. How can I know he has a son?


    Since the father doesn''t know, what about the mother? Doesn''t mother know?


    Lu Qianqi stared at Hua Qihao in a daze. He felt that he was definitely not cheating. Later, he took a few puffs of smoke. The smoke curled up, and his look was well hidden.


    Although Hua Qihao can''t see clearly, he doesn''t think it will be good. They are all blood relatives, but Hua Qihao is the father and Lu Qianqi is the son!


    No father wants his son to be a fool, just as no son wants to know his father is a fool


    Thinking of this, he hesitated to go on, twisting out his cigar in silence. Lu Qianqi''s deep words came to his ears: "go on."


    The three simple words let Hua Qihao know what he thought, so he said: "I didn''t expect your mother to have an idea of him. I probably thought that as long as I gave birth to the grandson of the Hua family, I could make progress and enjoy prosperity. In those years, I was too young and vigorous. When I knew the truth, I... Drove your mother out..."


    Speaking of this, Hua Qihao''s eyes are more dim.


    He thought that if he had known that the woman was pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Hua family, he would not have let his grandchildren leave him, even if he starved to death, even if he lost everything, even if he gave everything to the woman.


    But fate is a thing that likes to play tricks on people.


    He drove the woman away for the sake of the face of the Chinese family. At the same time, he drove away his grandson Lu Qianqi. Who knows, with the passing of time and the reincarnation of fate, Qianqi became the child of his good brother Lu Fujin and was raised in the palm of Lu Fujin''s hand for many years.


    However, for many years, Hua Qihao can''t understand the situation of Lu Fujin. Although Lu Fujin loved the old son, he couldn''t do what he wanted. Li Heyu was not his biological mother. How could he love him? Moreover, he saw with his own eyes how Li Heyu treated Lu Qianqi.


    Thinking of this, Hua Qihao''s tears could not help wetting his eyes again.


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqi was even more defeated. What kind of mess is this? Your biological mother wants to seduce a fool for money?


    How much should a woman love money to entrust the rest of her life to a fool? To be with a fool?


    Such a speculative woman who regards money as her life is her mother?


    I''m afraid you can guess more than half of the next story without Hua Qihao telling it


    Such a woman who only loves money doesn''t even love her father. How can she love him? I''m afraid he will sell his hot potato and worthless son for money as soon as he is born, right?


    "You can probably guess what happened later. She gave birth to you after she was expelled from the Hua family. It is reasonable that she can take you back and ask the Hua family for money. Unexpectedly, she is also a stubborn woman and sold you directly to Li Heyu, who was looking for her son at that time." speaking of this, Hua Qihao burst into tears.


    In his opinion, this matter is ultimately caused by his improper handling. If she could see through the woman, know that she was pregnant and leave some room for things, she might not choose to do that directly.


    Hua Qihao burst into tears for a while and then reacted. He turned to Lu Qianqi. He asked carefully, "I really want to make up for it, Qianqi."


    Before he finished, Lu Qianqi interrupted him directly.


    Hua Qihao told him that he was so popular that he couldn''t digest it for a moment.


    He also fantasized about his biological parents countless times. They either died or couldn''t afford to support themselves, so they would sell themselves to others. But I never thought that the reality was such an unimaginable story. My biological father was a fool with rich family. My mother speculated and sold her directly to the Lu family for money.


    My own son! Did she have any souvenirs when she sold it?


    "Well, don''t say any more. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lu Qianqi said hastily and left the Hua family.


    After leaving the Hua family, Lu Qianqi drove on a long and straight road. The wind blew the hair on his forehead, but it couldn''t disperse the depression in his heart.


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Qianqi went back to his room without saying a word and lay down on the bed.


    Su Li was walking in the yard. She was stunned by this scene. Indeed, she advised Lu Qianqi to find Hua Qihao, but why did Lu Qianqi look like this when she came back?


    Su Li stopped Zou Jin from following in. He crept into the house alone and saw Lu Qianqi covering his forehead with ice wrapped in a white towel, his eyebrows locked and his eyes closed.


    She hurried over and sat next to him and asked, "what''s the matter? The old man makes you angry?"


    "No. just a little shocked." Lu Qianqi finally made the old mistake again, after a long time.


    Su Li also knew that Lu Qianqi had a fever. She quickly turned over the towel for him and asked softly, "can you tell me?"


    Lu Qianqi opened his eyes and looked at Su Li. He had a splitting headache. He didn''t want to recall what Hua Qihao said now. He immediately reached out and pulled Su Li into his arms. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. When my head doesn''t hurt, I''ll talk to you."


    "HMM." Su Li hesitated for a moment, but said softly, "anyway, he is your grandfather. How do you call him an old man? Standing in such a high position, he also has his own difficulties..."


    "I know," Lu Qianqi replied.


    Su Li turned his back to Lu Qianqi. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could hear his voice. He slowly calmed down and continued, "in fact, I''m not talking to the Chinese family. Generally speaking, Hua Qihao doesn''t mean any harm. He just wants to recognize his grandson..."


    "Li Li has nothing to do with Hua Qihao." Lu Qianqi interrupted Su Li and finally added helplessly, "it''s my parents."


    Lu Qianqi''s parents!


    Su Li''s body moved and tried to look back at him.


    Where do you know that Lu Qianqi still forcibly hugged her and didn''t let her turn around? He buried his voice in Su Li''s shoulder and neck, "I''ll never think that my parents are such two people."

 Chapter 1217

    Lu Qianqi didn''t say any more, and Su Li didn''t ask.


    Each other can only hear the sound of breathing, but they are so close, as if there were only each other in the world.


    What Su Li didn''t know was that during this time, Lu Qianqi thought a lot. From his memory of growing up around Li Heyu since childhood, there were scenes of aunt Zhong''s close care, the time when countless Lu family children followed behind with envy, and even the picture of the moment when his heart sprouted


    His hands tightened, and then close to Su Li''s ears, "my greatest happiness in my life is to keep you by my side."


    Since he was 32 years old, up to now, the only thing he doesn''t want to give up is Su Li. It''s Su Li who wants to go on all his life.


    In the future, we must have Su Li''s company.


    It''s just that Lu Qianqi doesn''t like sweet words. At this moment, it''s the limit he can express.


    Su Li didn''t understand what made Lu Qianqi suddenly confess to herself. Even so, she still didn''t ask anything. She was as close as her. She also knew when it was better to ask, and when, just accompany her silently.


    As for Lu Qianqi''s parents, it doesn''t matter to Su Li.


    As he said, the important thing is that she is still with him.


    Suddenly, Su Li whispered.


    Lu Qianqi looked up. "Why?"


    "The child is kicking me." Su Li''s voice was full of surprises. When she was pregnant with Shi Ren, she felt fetal movement early. But this time, the twins didn''t know if it was the sin they had done before. The child didn''t punch and kick for a long time, which made Zurich more or less very nervous.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiao once comforted several times and said it doesn''t matter. Sometimes he can''t feel it. It''s not that they didn''t move, but the range of action is relatively small.


    But this day, Suli had felt several beats in a row.


    She hurriedly pulled Lu Qianqi''s hand and pressed it on her high and swollen stomach. After a while, a hard bag bulged up in her lower abdomen, and her belly began to be irregular.


    "The babies are moving. They are moving!" Su Li said, tears falling down.


    God knows how long she has been waiting for this moment. As a mother, she pays attention to the progress of her two children all the time. But Lin Xiao often says that the fetal heart rate is normal and she can rest assured, but how can she rest assured that other children can make people feel strong fetal movement early, but she never did.


    Today is finally


    Lu Qianqi felt the same for the first time, so strong and obvious.


    As a father, Lu Shiren followed them at the age of three, while Su Li''s child was so worried.


    At this time, the movement in Su Li''s stomach confused Lu Qianqi.


    Just for a long time, he suddenly hugged Su Li, attached his hoarse voice to her ear and said, "Li Li, the children will be fine."


    Suli wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and kept responding to him.


    This is the first time in a long time that she has been in such a sunny mood. Since she insisted on leaving the children without losing them, she has been under great pressure all the time. But now, she finally believes what Grandma Li said to her: there are miracles in the world, and the children are stronger than you think, as long as her mother doesn''t give up them, They also won''t give up their desire for life.


    Su Li put her hand on her stomach and said to the still active children in her heart: Mom and Dad, you won''t give up, so please come to this world healthily, okay?


    The next day, accompanied by Bai Jinran, Su Li went to Lin Xiao for physical examination. In the third trimester of pregnancy, Lin Xiao asked Su Li to go to him once every three days in order to monitor her physical condition from time to time.


    I felt fetal movement at night. It was an unexpected surprise for Su Li. Of course, it was a very good progress for Lin Xiao.


    Returning to the courtyard with a good mood, Su Li unexpectedly found a luxury car parked outside the courtyard, which was still of medieval style.


    Seeing Su Li get off the car, Hua Qihao gets off the car.


    Hua Qihao, leaning on a crutch, smiled at Su Li at a distance. He also looked at the cottage for Lu Qianqi. This is the second time to see Su Li. Of course, he came with another thing.


    Suli was surprised, but she politely came forward, carefully helped Hua Qihao to the grape rack and sat down. She watched his assistant light cigars for him. Then Suli asked her aunts to bring fresh fruit and tea.


    After some entertainment, zuri asked, "what''s the reason grandpa Hua came to me this time?"


    The scenery in such a large courtyard is charming. Late autumn has come. The autumn wind is a little bleak. It is no longer so soft and cold on the face. The grape stand was only bare of vine stem, and there was not a few leaves left in the huge Wutong tree. Even though the wind had passed, even the few leaves were swaying and shaky with the wind.


    Hua Qihao solemnly looks at Su Li''s soft face. He clearly wants Lu Qianqi to return to Hua''s house. The greatest possibility lies with Su Li.


    At the first meeting, the chips may not be enough, so this time, he decided to increase the chips.


    When Hua Qihao faces Lu Qianqi, he may show some kindness of the old man, or he may be as excited as his grandfather who has lost his grandson for many years. However, after all, he is a businessman. Businessmen have their own measure of everything. Moreover, he always thinks Lu Qianqi is also a very excellent businessman.


    Su Li remembered what Hua Qihao said to himself last time, so he had to take the lead in explaining, "Sir, I haven''t advised Qian Qi nearby. You know Qian Qi''s temper, and it''s hard to change what he decided."


    As for persuasion, Su Li really did it. However, no one knows better than her that this kind of thing can''t be persuaded at all. To untie the bell, you need to tie the bell. He Hua Qihao is the one who can really untie Lu Qianqi''s heart knot.


    Just like at the beginning, Lu Qianqi helped her find her biological father Lu Tianfan. Lu Tianfan also wanted to recognize her daughter, but she still had a knot in her heart, so that she didn''t shout "Dad" for a long time, until she finally realized the warmth of having a father.


    Man is such an animal. When a person is used to it, he will not feel happy when a relative suddenly appears. Instead, he will feel more lonely.


    Hearing the meaning of prevarication in Su Li''s words, Hua Qihao narrowed his eyes and said: "as long as you can persuade Lu Qianqi to return to Hua''s house, I am willing to help you treat your baby. I know many well-known doctors at home and abroad..."


    When Su Li heard this sentence, he couldn''t believe it and stood up. It was clearly his great grandson. He could say the terms like a deal?!

 Chapter 1218

    It''s clearly persuasion between relatives. Why can the old man speak like business negotiation?


    What do you mean that as long as you persuade Lu Qianqi to return to Hua''s house, I will help you heal your baby? What a ridiculous deal? Does the old man still not understand the true meaning of family affection? Is that sad?


    The law of the jungle in the shopping mall seems to have eroded him by all means for his interests. He even told his granddaughter-in-law that he would save his great grandson only if he successfully persuaded his grandson to return to China


    It''s really a great joke in the world! Suli stared at Hua Qihao and forgot her words. At that moment, she really felt that she had fallen into the ice cellar.


    No wonder Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to go back to Hua''s house. In a place where only money counts, what is family affection?


    He didn''t feel the warmth of his family, so he didn''t want to go back?


    Hua Qihao was saying that when he saw Su Li''s shocked expression, he reflected what he had said wrong. He quickly kept silent, and his face became more nervous.


    Su Li looked at Hua Qihao for a long time and finally couldn''t swallow it. He explained to him in a righteous way: "Grandpa Hua, although Qian Qi is your grandson, the child in my belly is also your great grandson? How can you say... If you persuade your grandson to treat them? Even if you don''t love them, you shouldn''t take them as a bargaining chip for Qian Qi to return to Hua''s house?"


    Speaking this, zuri really felt very cold. The two children, including Shi Ren, want to shout grandpa Hua Qihao. How can he... How can he talk like this?


    Although he knew that Hua Qihao wanted to recognize his grandson too much, Su Li was still not in the mood to continue talking to him. She really regards Hua Qihao as an elder and a grandfather. However, people don''t seem to think so! She even took the child in her belly as a bargaining chip!


    He is really a good businessman. He can do everything as good as business negotiation.


    "Grandpa Hua, I''m not feeling well. I''ll do my best about Qianqi, because after all, you''re the child''s grandpa. I just hope you can understand that it doesn''t matter to use your theory in the mall in terms of family affection."


    After that, Su Li ignored Hua Qihao and got up alone and walked towards the house.


    Originally, because the two children had a good mood for improvement, they were destroyed by the arrival of Hua Qihao.


    Hua Qihao looked lonely. He wanted to talk to Su Li again several times, but he still stopped. Accompanied by Bai Jinran, he returned to the door.


    Just at the door, Hua Qihao asked assistant Hua, "am I really wrong?"


    Assistant Hua didn''t know how to answer.


    Hua Qihao solemnly waved his hand, "you have to tell me what I did wrong."


    Assistant Hua sighed. The old man was so shrewd that he did not do anything stupid when he met his relatives. In the early years, Hua Yingxue and Gu Peishuang were separated from their father and son for so many years. Now, facing his only grandson, he began to make mischief again.


    Is it because people are old that they do stupid things?


    Assistant Hua has been talking with Hua Qihao for some years. Naturally, he is more open-minded. After considering it, he replied in a more pertinent tone: "Both the young master and the young lady are kind people. If you really want to return them, it''s better to confide in them. I''m afraid it will only have a negative effect if you use business interests to measure family ties. Don''t you really care about the safety of these two great grandchildren, sir?"


    Of course!


    There is no doubt about this. He is a person with few relatives. He doesn''t know how happy he is to have one grandson and three great grandsons.


    But because of Lu Qianqi''s attitude towards him, Hua Qihao is always walking on thin ice and doesn''t know what to do.


    It doesn''t seem to please.


    Assistant Hua replied almost embarrassed, "Sir, why do they refuse to cure their children? Why don''t you figure it out?"


    Hua Qihao suddenly patted his legs, "yes, why didn''t I understand before? Take me to see the doctor quickly. His name is Lin Xiao, isn''t it?"


    So that day, in the villa rented by Lin Xiao, Hua Qihao suddenly visited.


    This makes Lin Xiao feel very surprised, but also favored / surprised. Everyone knows this old man who is very famous in international shopping malls. Of course, he is no exception.


    He warmly welcomed him, served tea and poured water, "how did you think of coming to me?"


    "You should know my relationship with Lu Qianqi? I won''t say more. Qian Qi has an inseparable relationship with our Chinese family. Su Li, like the children in her belly, is the blood of our Chinese family. I''m here to learn more about the children." Hua Qihao finished at one breath, and Su Li''s earnest words echoed in his mind when he talked with Su Li.


    She''s right. In terms of family affection, the theory of shopping malls is completely untenable.


    He knew that he had deeply hurt Su Li, so he wanted to make up for it.


    For this matter, Hua Qihao also felt very helpless. Why was he always helpless when he met family affairs?


    "Su Li and her baby are much better, but I still can''t guarantee that the children can come out safely. After all, in the two months she disappeared, she was tired of running around and had poor nutrition. The most important thing is that she had been poisoned extremely harmful to the fetus." speaking of this, Lin Xiao was also very helpless. He really sympathized with Su Li''s experience, That''s why I''m willing to stay here and do my best.


    Getting such news from Lin Xiao''s mouth, Hua Qihao''s face was very bad.


    Although I always knew that the children were dangerous, I didn''t expect to recover in such a long time.


    "What can I do? If I remember correctly, it''s not far from the day when the children were born. I hope you can find a way. If you need anything, just tell me!" Hua Qihao said generously, and his heart is also very concerned about these two unborn grandchildren.


    Assistant Su Li and Hua''s words also gave him a great understanding.


    Indeed, the palms and backs of his hands are full of meat. He really shouldn''t use his great grandson as a bargaining chip for Lu Qianqi to return to the Hua family. If Qian Qi knew about it, he would be very angry, right?


    Seeing that Hua Qihao is also very concerned about the two children, Lin Xiao boldly put forward his new idea: "Mr. Hua, in that case, let me be frank. For these two children, I also hope they can be safe. It''s not long before the date of delivery, I hope Mr. Hua can buy a medical equipment as soon as possible. This equipment was also useful before, but he always went to the hospital with this equipment. You know, Li Li can''t really live in the hospital I''m relaxing to do this treatment, so I want to move the equipment to her quadrangle. In this way, I go there every day, and the effect must be much better. "

 Chapter 1219

    When he thought of this method, he also wanted to talk to Lu Qianqi. However, this kind of equipment is not available in China. If it is to be introduced from abroad, all kinds of procedures will have to wait until Suli produces it, so it is very impractical.


    Lu Qianqi doesn''t have this ability, but it''s still possible if Hua Qihao does!


    Because of this, Lin Xiao made this request very decisively. He looked forward to Hua Qihao''s reply with uneasy heart. Even though it was possible for Hua Qihao, it was not a small matter


    "Yes, I''ll ask someone to do it as quickly as possible. If there is no accident, I think it can be delivered in three days." to Lin Xiao''s surprise, Hua Qihao answered very quickly. Moreover, he said the time very quickly.


    This is something that Su Li may not be able to do in labor. Hua Qihao even said three days. Three days is not to buy domestic, but to send it!


    This efficiency, what is this concept? Lin Xiao couldn''t help but look at the business leader with admiration again!


    He was too frightened to speak. He secretly guessed that the strength of the Chinese family should not be underestimated!


    "Dr. Lin, if you have any difficulties, just tell me. You know, this is also my great grandson. As long as I can cure them, I am willing to try. If the money is not enough, let my assistant call you directly. In addition, this is my phone number. If you have any questions, you can call me directly." he said, Hua Qihao sends a beautiful business card to Lin Xiao.


    Hearing this, Lin Xiao was very excited. What a rare thing it was to get a phone call from such a God without a tail!


    He carefully took the card, confident and serious: "Mr. Hua, don''t worry. I will try my best to treat the two children. Thank you for the equipment."


    Hua Qihao waved his hand wearily and told Lin Xiao not to tell Lu Qianqi and Su Li about his visit. Then with the help of his assistant, he walked out of the villa Lin Xiao rented.


    Who people like him need to find has always been called directly to the Hua family. He really respects Lin Xiao and visits in person just to ask him to cure the two unborn babies.


    In the final analysis, these two poor grandchildren are like this because of their Chinese family.


    If the child is born, Qian Qi will blame the Hua family more, hate Mo yuan more, and hate him more, right?


    When the morning light first blooms, a faint fragrance rushes into the bright and clean room, which is the fragrance brought by the broad garden outside the room.


    A beautiful woman slightly opened her eyes, looked up at the man who was locking her, gently pushed away, and then turned over to get up.


    This is the wood face that has been sent by the wood family to Hua Moyuan for several months. If you look carefully, you will find that there are so many charming threads in the bottom of her eyes, just like the same hibiscus flower in bud. I''m afraid that the blooming posture can only be seen at night.


    She had known Hua Mo yuan intermittently for seven years, and had been involved since Hua Mo yuan had not been adopted to Hua Qihao.


    But at that time, she was a tutor for Hua Moyuan''s sister. Every time she went to his house, she would subconsciously take care of his sister.


    It is said that the Chinese family has a genetic disease. I don''t know when it will fall on who. Hua Moyuan''s sister is the one who got the trick. It''s a little silly.


    Hua Moyuan''s father is seriously ill in the hospital. His mother likes to play cards outside and doesn''t return all year round. She keeps a nanny to take care of his sister and often slows down.


    Therefore, Mu Rongqing will go to the Hua family to help if he has nothing to do. After coming and going, he gradually gets familiar with Hua Moyuan.


    At that time, the communication between the two people was clean, and there would be no interest relationship, let alone what she attached to.


    Hua Moyuan knows that she comes from a traditional family and likes raising flowers very much, especially Mu Furong, which is mu Rongqing''s favorite flower, so Hua Moyuan also helped her plant some near her home. Frankly, I still hope she can often stay at Hua''s house.


    She still remembers that Hua Moyuan told her at that time that despite the great cause of the Chinese family, his father was seriously ill and his mother was addicted to gambling. In fact, the family was not as bright as it seemed. But it doesn''t matter. He can make money by himself in the future. When he has money, he will give her a stable environment.


    But when Hua Mo had money, it was time for him to become the agent of Hua Qihao.


    How many people said she was greedy for vanity and attached to powerful people, which made her whole. However, she chose to study abroad and take her studies as her biggest dream.


    When she left, Hua Moyuan gave her a sum of money for taking care of her sister over the years.


    Mu Rongqing has no affectation. She accepted it. She really needs to spend money to go abroad.


    When she left, she really wanted Hua Moyuan to say something to her, but he didn''t.


    So a few years.


    She didn''t contact him, neither did he.


    She knew that he had developed Huajia''s career abroad and even had an investment center on Wall Street, but it had nothing to do with her. She just went to school and found a job by herself. She occasionally saw Hua Moyuan''s news on the news. Things in the world were floating. She only occasionally saw the wood Hibiscus planted by herself. It seemed that she could find the time together in her memory.


    Mu Rongqing gave up his work abroad and returned to China to raise flowers and grass. In fact, it has something to do with Hua Moyuan.


    He bought her company. Later, the company made major layoffs. She lost her job and had to return to Yunnan Province.


    In fact, she couldn''t tell whether her relationship with Hua Moyuan was deep or shallow - his dream had come true, but they had gone farther and farther.


    Like this bed relationship, she doesn''t resist being with him at all, but sometimes she doesn''t know when it will be.


    But... Should it be about the same?


    Hua Moyuan''s deep pool like eyes slowly opened. He stared at Mu Rongqing''s figure for a moment. He didn''t take it back until he came out of sight. The mobile phone at hand suddenly rang.


    "President Hua, a woman named Zhong Xin wants to see you."


    Hua Moyuan thought for a moment, "let her go downstairs."


    In fact, Zhong Xin has basically lost her role. For Hua Moyuan, it doesn''t matter whether she sees it or not. It''s just that Hua Moyuan is in a good mood. It probably has a certain relationship with the woman who hasn''t disappeared at last.


    Just how many years, no matter how deep he thought, he couldn''t see the clear pupils.


    When Zhong Xin saw Hua Moyuan, she rushed over with tears. "President Hua, you must save me. I don''t want to be sent to prison like them. You promised to protect us."


    Hua Moyuan immediately dodged. He has many bad habits, such as special hobbies and strong cleanliness. Of course, he doesn''t like Zhong Xin because she had a dispute with Lu Qianqi.

 Chapter 1220

    Zhong Xin was narrowly avoided. She was stunned at first, then turned to look at Hua Moyuan and whispered, "President Hua..."


    Of course, Zhong Xin knows that she is not a great beauty, and she can''t take such a move to China Moyuan, but no man can not pity her, and she can only try her best to be pathetic.


    Hua Moyuan said in a deep voice, "why, are you worried that Hua Qihao will send you to Lu Qianqi? Shouldn''t you thank him for doing so?"


    "No... Lu Qianqi''s heart is full of that woman now..." a trace of loneliness flashed on Zhong Xin''s face, and even turned into anger. "He still read some old love back then!"


    "What do you want?"


    Zhong Xin took a deep breath, then gnashed her teeth and said, "at least we have a cooperation, but you are unharmed here, but we lose our armor and abandon our armor. President Hua, be kind. As long as I have a sum of money, I will fly away and never return to Nancheng again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Well, how are you going to be polite?" Hua Moyuan was obviously more interested in her last sentence.


    Zhong Xin''s face darkened. "Since Wen Mo and Aunt Li were sent to the police station, I''m not afraid to push everything on you. Anyway, you don''t care about us, do you?"


    Hua Moyuan''s deep black eyes narrowed, and gradually the motionless eyes floated a sharp edge, and the stabbing Zhong Xin became stiff.


    After a long time, Hua Mo said "good" faintly.


    He clapped his hands and then entered the room. A tall and burly man said, "give Miss Zhong ten million and send her on the road. Remember to treat her well."


    The man answered "yes" in a loud voice. When Zhong Xin heard that there were 10 million, he had time to be happy, repeatedly said thank you, and left the mansion with the man.


    Hua Moyuan sat in the same place and didn''t know what he was thinking until a woman''s quiet and mixed voice sounded upstairs, "you want her life."


    "She is a greedy woman. She can ask for ten million today and more tomorrow. Lu Qianqi is the prototype of being beaten up." Hua Moyuan is willing to explain to Mu Rongqing even though he is unwilling to talk to anyone.


    But there was not much relief in Mu Rongqing''s eyes - the reason why she refused to come back and didn''t want to come back was also because Hua Moyuan, who once told her that I would raise you after earning money and would plant a flower for her with a smile, died in the past.


    "You''d better not ask too much about my affairs." Hua Mo thought for a while, but explained that he said such words to Mu Rongqing in the most gentle tone.


    Mu Rongqing smiled, "Oh, really? Including the fact that you want to marry Yan Lu?"


    Hua Mo yuan frowned, "who told you."


    "Just tell me if it''s true." Mu Rongqing went downstairs, but his face was not sad or happy.


    After a long silence, Hua Moyuan replied, "yes."


    "I know, you are in a bad situation now." Mu Rongqing said to himself, "I can''t stop what you want to do, and I can only watch the person you want to marry..."


    Hua Mo didn''t explain. In fact, he knew that no matter how many years passed, she was the only one who knew him best.


    Mu Rongqing looked up slowly after a long time, "Hua Mo yuan, send me away."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Mo Xiang."


    Hua Mo agreed without thinking. Mo Xiang is the name of the villa where his sister lives.


    Mu Rongqing got up, but he still didn''t forget to ask him, "aren''t you going to take me on the road? I know more than her."


    "No." a gentle smile floated on the Bank of Hua Mo yuan, "I will not lose you if I lose the world. Give me some time and remember to wait for me."


    So... No matter how many years have passed, they never seem to see each other clearly.


    Like watching flowers in the fog.


    Light flows quietly in every rising and falling in the East and West. Late autumn finally goes away quietly. The first snow of the year falls very early.


    Auspicious snow heralds a good year. Thick snow covers the earth, white and mixed. The snow drifted all day. In the south, such heavy snow is rare.


    After the snow stopped, Lu Shiren was undoubtedly the happiest one.


    The school has a winter vacation. Lu Shiren''s children don''t have to go to school early in the morning and late in the evening. He feels very happy.


    Especially when he saw such a big snow for the first time, as soon as the snow stopped, he shouted: "Dad, Dad, let''s go out and play... How about fighting?" Shi Ren said, and even his clothes had been changed. Lu Shi Ren was not so proud of his light blue landlord''s clothes with a pure white hat with round earmuffs.


    Lu Qianqi took / spoiled / drowned in his eyes, put down his work, picked up Lu Shiren, pushed open the door and rushed out. He didn''t forget to smile and remind him, "it''s a snowball fight, not a war, you know?"


    "Dad, Dad, let''s have a snowball fight?" Lu Shiren is really a good boy who knows his mistakes and can change them. He said it again to Lu Qianqi.


    Although Su Li wanted to go out with Shi Ren, it was due in a few days. The two babies were about to land. For safety reasons, she had to squat in the room and watch the father and son have a good time.


    A few days after the first snow, Su Li was sent to the delivery room. The delivery rooms in major hospitals are overcrowded, but Su Li doesn''t need to worry about such a thing.


    The delivery room was already reserved by Lu Qianqi and supervised by Dr. Lin Xiao, who has been taking care of Su Li.


    Lin Xiao is not a special obstetrician, but he has rich experience in anesthesia. He has to keep an eye on every link when the two children are born this time.


    Su Li certainly can''t have a natural birth. He can only choose a good time for a caesarean section.


    Before Su Li entered the delivery room, Shi Ren fell beside her delivery bed and carefully touched Su Li''s arm, "Mom, they said it was painful to have a baby."


    "No." Su Li was very nervous, but in order to appease Shi Ren, she still showed a gentle smile, "where''s dad?"


    "Dad was so nervous that he took uncle to the corridor."


    I guess I went to the corridor to smoke with Lu Yuanfeng


    Su Li nodded. In fact, this is not a natural birth. If she had a caesarean section, Lin Xiao was watching. In fact, she was not very afraid.


    Her only worry was whether the children would be as healthy as they thought.


    Su Li is about to give birth. Lu Tianfan''s family, mother-in-law Li and Fu yunshuang are waiting in the hospital. The whole single ward is full.


    And she heard that even Hua Qihao was waiting in the VIP room.


    After being sent to the delivery room, Su Li gradually lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1221

    The birth of the two children can be said to be dangerous. Su Li''s consciousness of leaving the delivery room was still very vague. Only in the early morning of the next day did she gradually feel that she had recovered.


    Suli woke up vaguely and turned around to see Lu Qianqi leaning on the side sofa guarding himself. Suli''s heart was warm.


    I remember when Shi Ren came down for the first time, she was helpless. She bore the anxiety and happiness of a woman''s first child. This time, it was really good for her husband to be with her.


    It seems that it is very important for a woman to choose the right man. If her husband was Lu Zhengqing today, it might not be like this.


    Thinking, Su Li raised her pale hand and gently covered Lu Qianqi''s dark and elegant hair.


    Just this slight touch, Lu Qianqi woke up immediately, opened his bleary eyes and looked at Su Li in surprise.


    Lu Qianqi suddenly woke up, which made Su Li feel very embarrassed. He quickly took back his hand and put it on his chest. He glanced at him uneasily and turned his head shyly.


    Seeing Su Li''s lovely appearance, Lu Qianqi inadvertently flashed a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand to gently brush away the hair on Su Li''s temples, and asked softly, "what would you like to eat?"


    Feeling Lu Qianqi''s tenderness and tolerance, Su Li felt warm and happy. However, Xu was so hungry that she didn''t feel it at all because of the nutrient solution. She shook her head slightly and said weakly, "I''m not hungry yet..."


    Lu Qianqi didn''t speak. He directly dialed Zou Jin and said, "go and buy a bowl of porridge."


    Fifteen minutes later, Zou Jin sent the porridge to Lu Qianqi. The pale and simple ward was like their warm nest. Lu Qianqi took the porridge sent by Zou Jin and told them word by word: "Although you say you''re not hungry, you''d better drink some porridge! You''ve just given birth. It''s certainly not possible to use nutrient solution alone. Moreover, you don''t want to stay in the hospital bed every day?"


    Lu Qianqi said, already holding a bowl and a small spoon, and sent the porridge to her mouth.


    Although she didn''t have much appetite, Lu Qianqi didn''t often feed porridge himself. So Su Li quickly opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    After drinking the porridge, Su Li immediately felt full of strength. Not long after she asked the doctor to remove the nutrient solution, Su Li finally asked the question she wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask: "Qianqi... Child... How''s the child?"


    Seeing that Su Li was so worried, Lu Qianqi replied very seriously: "the child has been born smoothly, but Mumu''s physical condition is not very good, and now he is under 24-hour monitoring. Chaochao is very healthy. Other examinations can only be carried out when the children are a little older. Don''t worry about it first. You can take good care of them by taking care of your body."


    Su Li feels very incomprehensible about Lu Qianqi''s concern for patients. She is just a pregnant woman who has given birth to a child.


    Basically, every woman will experience childbirth and confinement! There''s nothing to worry about. Besides, her first confinement was in prison!


    Helpless, Qian Qi shook her head and replied anxiously, "I''m not so delicate. This time it''s very good compared with the time when I was confinement in prison. Qian Qi, I want to see the children..."


    Seeing Su Li can''t wait, Lu Qianqi knows she can''t stop her, but considering that Mu Mu''s body is really bad, he continues to advise: "chao chao''s body bone is good. I''ll ask the nurse to hold her first. You can have a look first. As for mu mu, you can''t go to see him until you recover."


    At that time, he knew she was just a ghost for the dead, but he still ignored it. How painful should it be to be confinement in prison?


    Look at the way she can''t wait to hug her child. At that time, she should miss Shi Ren very much, right?


    I miss and can''t see it until I get out of prison


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes were mixed with guilt and remorse. The woman really suffered for him.


    When she heard that she could hug him first, Su Li immediately smiled like a child and nodded heavily. Her eyes were still full of worries.


    According to Lu Qianqi, Mu Mu''s health is very bad. What about him? Su Li''s heart is tied together when he thinks of Mu Mu.


    But she didn''t strongly oppose Lu Qianqi. After all, the children really need to be held one by one. Besides, Su Li still believes in Lin Xiao''s medical skills. He can certainly help his twilight.


    Chao chao is really a lovely girl with bright eyes. She looks like Lu Qianqi, probably because her daughter looks like her father.


    Xiao Chao seems to have been carved in the same mold as his father, but Lu Qianqi''s masculinity is missing.


    Chao chao was crying all the time in the nurse''s arms. Lu Qianqi stood beside him and was a little at a loss. He absolutely didn''t dare to hold his daughter. It''s such a soft and small thing. It''s not good if his hand is too seriously injured.


    Instead, Su Li quickly reached out and held the child.


    As soon as chao chao was held in Su Li''s arms, he immediately calmed down. First, he looked around helplessly, and then arched in Su Li''s arms. He was stunned for several seconds and suddenly laughed.


    Looking at her baby daughter, Su Li was very happy. She stretched out her finger and gently pressed her wrinkled cheek. She asked softly, "Chaona, are you happy to see the world?"


    Babbling, just a strong giggle.


    Lu Qianqi''s gentle eyes never left her daughter and Su Li for a moment. He explained softly: "chao chao is a sister, twilight is a brother, and twilight looks more like you!"


    Hearing that chao chao was his sister, Su Li smiled sweeter.


    It''s perfect. Just like her and Lu Yuanfeng, she is a sister and Lu Yuanfeng is a brother. However, she will not separate her brother and sister from her day and night like herself all the year round.


    Just when the two adults and a silly baby were having a good time, Lu Shiren rushed in. A flash of lightning generally appeared by Su Li''s bed and shouted excitedly, "Mom, is this a brother or sister? How ugly!"


    I don''t know if Lu chaoxue understood Lu Shiren''s sentence "so ugly", but she cried out with a "wow".


    Su Li patted Shi Ren''s small head, smiled and said softly, "Shi Ren is not good. You can''t say her sister is ugly. She''s beautiful when she grows up, you know?"


    After explaining to Lu Shi Rengang, Su Li quickly turned his head and coaxed chao chao between his arms: "chao chao, don''t cry, you''ll be beautiful when you grow up! Chao chao must be a great beauty when you grow up!"


    With that, she untied her clothes and began to feed on her side.

 Chapter 1222

    Su Li didn''t take Shi Ren like this. She had to find all the missing links in Chao Chao and Mu Mu.


    Sure enough, she just arched around to find milk. Almost instinctively, she immediately leaned close to Su Li''s body, bit her small mouth and sucked it.


    Originally, Fu Wushuang came with Shi Ren. At this moment, looking at such a warm scene of the family, she felt that she was like a light bulb, so she withdrew carefully.


    Fu yunshuang has been working in the kindness orphanage. He hasn''t seen Bai Jinran for a long time.


    She likes that job very much and does it very seriously. She thinks she can atone for it through such work, or can her father suffer less in hell?


    Of course, she also likes Bai Jinran very much. When he took her out of those hands, she was determined to follow this man.


    Unfortunately, for her poor feelings, she didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    At first, in order to match them and let them live next to each other, Su Li almost missed such a good opportunity.


    Maybe as long as you can look so far away?


    Just seeing that thick dark circles had floated under his eyes, Fu Wushuang finally asked painfully, "have you been here all night?"


    "HMM." Bai Jinran looked up and down bored. Fu Wushuang nodded wearily.


    Lu Qianqi went to bed in the middle of the night. How can there be no one in such a big hospital? He doesn''t want any accident at this moment.


    "Then take a break and I''ll watch it for you." somehow, Fu Wushuang summoned up his courage and said.


    With that, she didn''t even have the courage to look up at Bai Jinran. Her cheeks were as red as a ripe apple.


    And Bai Jinran stared at Fu Wushuang in surprise for a while, and suddenly pulled her over and took her into his arms.


    This sudden scene startled Fu Wushuang''s heart to stop. It was the first time that she was so close to Bai Jinran, and Bai Jinran took the initiative to hold her.


    The tip of the nose is Bai Jinran''s faint smell of tobacco. She can even clearly feel the strong arms around her waist. An extremely safe feeling arises spontaneously, which makes her very greedy for this moment.


    Just when she was intoxicated and couldn''t help herself, Bai Jinran suddenly heard a strong and magnetic voice: "you''re blocking the way of others."


    "Eh?" Fu yunshuang was puzzled. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the nurse with the medicine looking at her with a dull face.


    Fu yunshuang blushed with shame in an instant. He didn''t even know where to put his hands. He stepped back carefully, bowed his head, muttered, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I just, I just really didn''t see it."


    Seeing Fu yunshuang''s helpless appearance, Bai Jinran was a little funny. A slight smile crossed the corner of his mouth. He still said calmly: "you should tell the nurse that you should help me look at it for a while and I''ll have a rest."


    With that, Bai Jinran went straight to the bench on the corridor, leaned where, held his chest with both hands and closed his eyes.


    Fu Yun''s eyes stared at such a white Jinran, and he only felt that the whole heart and soul had been captured by him.


    How handsome, tall, powerful, romantic... And so on, these words are not comprehensive enough to describe men! Even if he took off his shoes and sat on the hospital bench picking his feet, she would be fascinated with peach shaped eyes.


    When Fu yunshuang stood outside thinking, Lu Yuanfeng had commanded his subordinates to move in the gifts to visit Su Li. In short, he had everything from clothes to nutrition, so he almost moved a pregnant child counter.


    Su Li held chao chao, who had fallen asleep, and couldn''t help saying, "brother Yuanfeng, there are too many."


    "Not much, not much. Where are your two children?" Lu Yuanfeng smiled. "Just brought some over, and the rest has been sent to your house."


    "There''s no need to take this part. It''s not convenient to take it away." Su Li was in a good mood and smiled brightly.


    Lu Yuanfeng waved his hand. "Dad said it was appropriate. It was a happy event."


    Just as the words fell, another group of people sent things to the house. Assistant Hua was very embarrassed and said, "young master, the old man heard that the children were born smoothly and specially asked people to buy them", so he stepped in with sweat.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi looked at each other. It seems that there are too many this time


    However, Lu Qianqi was also in a good mood and didn''t mean to rush assistant Hua out at all. Assistant Hua was relieved. Therefore, the old man finally bet on the right one and spared no effort in saving the two children, otherwise Lu Qianqi wouldn''t have such a good attitude.


    Hua Qihao came in trembling with a crutch in one hand and a baby suit in the other. When he saw the baby in Zurich''s arms, he immediately smiled.


    He walked slowly to Su Li, put down his clothes and asked, "can I hold her?"


    Lu Qianqi said nothing from beginning to end, but his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    He still doesn''t like the Chinese family very much, from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Li didn''t even look at Lu Qianqi, but smiled and replied, "of course, you can hug her. This is my sister, the youngest. Twilight and twilight are not in good health..."


    When he heard that he could hug chao chao, Hua Qihao was already very happy. Where could he listen to Su Li''s words. Trembling, he walked over and picked up his little granddaughter with the help of his assistant. For a long time, he choked and said, "it''s good, it''s good."


    After a while, Hua Qihao returned to his mind and asked, "isn''t it a dragon and Phoenix fetus? What about another one?"


    Hearing this, Lu Qianqi jumped up first. However, before he could speak, Su Li grabbed him.


    Su Li looked at him with tearful eyes. "I also want to see twilight. Shall we go and see Twilight together?"


    Lu Qianqi really doesn''t have any moves when he goes to Su Li. It was like a leaking ball on the spot.


    "You have to rest for three days for caesarean section." Lu Qianqi still didn''t want Su Li to see that scene.


    Although Su Li was still uncomfortable, she was still in good condition because there was a pain pump in the drip. She shook her head and said firmly, "I know you must let me see it."


    Chao chao is in her arms. Even if she is happy, she is only half of the mood, and the rest is all in twilight.


    Even if she lies here, she won''t be at ease. She might as well thoroughly understand the situation by herself.


    Lu Qianqi stared at Su Li''s eyes for a long time. After all, he nodded and agreed.


    As soon as I heard that I could go to see my brother, Lu Shiren, who was sleepy on Su Li''s leg, seemed to be resurrected with blood and rushed to the front first.


    Hua Qihao looked at Shi Ren, his living grandson, and smiled even more.


    So, the group walked towards the baby monitoring room.


    They can only stand outside and look at the children inside.


    As soon as he arrived, tears swirled in Su Li''s eyes, and Lu Qianqi and others looked very ugly.

 Chapter 1223

    Shi Ren is not sensible yet. He doesn''t quite understand what''s going on. He keeps asking why he doesn''t go in.


    In front of a glass box, dusk is like an isolated baby lying alone inside. His thin body is wrapped with monitoring instruments. The needle ruthlessly pierces into his delicate skin, but he is very strong. He lies quietly inside without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Su Li couldn''t help it anymore. Tears kept falling like a broken line. It is said that mother and son are connected. Looking at her son lying in the glass box, Su Li not only regretted the pain, but also blamed herself very much.


    It was her fault that caused Mumu to lie in it since she was born.


    She was so weak that she leaned against Lu Qianqi''s shoulder and didn''t want to leave. But she dared not cry out loud. There were other sleeping children in the monitoring room.


    Hua Qihao blames himself even more. Mumu''s experience has an inescapable relationship with their Chinese family. He also blamed himself very much. He hated that he was too persistent and left no room. He hated that he found Qian Qi too late. Similarly, he also hated that he had connived with Mo yuan for many years


    Compared with dusk in the glass box, dusk is much smarter and calmer. His big amber eyes flicker and look at Su Li and Lu Qianqi outside the glass box. He seems to understand his parents'' concerns. He doesn''t cry or make noise. He even giggles at several people.


    Seeing the baby laughing, everyone felt much better, but Su Li was even more sad.


    Seeing his little body shrouded by the instrument, he smiled foolishly. The taste of heartache spread all over her body in an instant, and her tears rolled down.


    Su Li was pulled out of the monitoring nursery. She said she didn''t want to leave and had to accompany her son. But her body is still weak now. She can''t stand there all day with twilight.


    As soon as she got out of the monitoring room, Su Li couldn''t help crying. Tears seemed to break the line and fall disobediently. Su Li was trembling and embarrassed.


    She really feels sad and heartache.


    With a cold face and without saying a word, Lu Qianqi tightly hugged Su Li in his arms and said softly, "it''s okay. The doctor said he''d take good care of himself after observing for a while, and dusk can come out. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine. He''ll be fine."


    Looking at Su Li in such pain, Hua Qihao was also very unhappy. He blamed himself for using the health of his two children as a chip in exchange for Lu Qianqi''s idea of returning to the Hua family. I think he''s really ignorant after living such an old age.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about how to make his poor great grandson recover as soon as possible, just like a normal child.


    Thinking that he didn''t even call, he walked out of the hospital with his assistant. As soon as he got on the bus, he told his assistant, "during this period, we must keep a close eye on Moyuan. In addition, we should call well-known doctors at home and abroad to try our best to cure dusk."


    "Yes." the assistant promised in a deep voice and drove straight back to Hua''s house.


    Just after returning to the ward, Su Li''s cell phone rang. She answered the phone with tearful eyes and asked powerlessly, "Hello, are you..."


    "Li Li! You guy! I didn''t know to inform me when I had a baby! It''s not my sisters! I tell you, I''m on the plane now. It''s estimated that I''ll arrive in the afternoon. Before I arrive, you should stay there quietly!" rofi said with open teeth and claws, with a full sense of blame.


    Hearing Luo Fei''s voice, Su Li''s heart was filled with joy. She forcibly stopped crying. Her voice was slightly choked and said, "how can you come back? If you come back, you''re not afraid that Guan Qian will give you a drastic salary and rob your hero?"


    "At this time, you still have leisure and leisure to care about me? I''m not afraid. Junjie is next to me now! Don''t worry about him if he goes with me." Luo Fei said happily. She really wanted to appear in front of Su Li right away.


    At this moment, Mu Junjie is a little sad.


    Miss Li was concerned about his cousin. She said that she needed nutrition after she had just given birth. She wanted to take all the local products and supplements that Yunsheng could bring and forcibly stuffed them into his suitcase. He couldn''t even put in the changed clothes except the clothes on her.


    Even so, the eldest lady sneered at him. She was not manly enough and had no sense of security. She couldn''t carry such a little thing with her.


    But Sophie said it well. I went to see your relatives. Don''t be a mother!


    Of course, Mu Junjie was too lazy to argue with her about this kind of thing. Finally, he simply called an express to package and express those things to Nancheng. He went back and said to the stunned Luo Fei that this is modern society.


    After getting off the plane, Luo Fei said, "ah! The air in Nancheng is good. The air is fresh and the climate is pleasant. It''s too suitable for human habitation."


    "There is always a smell of vinegar in the air of Yunnan Province. It''s strange to smell good." Mu Junjie said coldly.


    "When am I jealous?" rofi just replied, her face changed, directly into a slight hum in her nose, directly got into the car to pick them up and went to the hospital.


    "Where''s the child? Tell me to hug." as soon as rofi arrived, he rushed straight to Su Li lying on the hospital bed.


    "The baby is asleep." Su Li pointed to the baby in the cradle beside her and forced out a smile.


    Mu Junjie also came in and saw the room full of nutrition and milk powder. He lamented that fortunately, he delivered the things by express. He didn''t bring them so abruptly, otherwise he couldn''t put them anywhere.


    Suli was very curious about how rofi got the news, and asked with a forced smile, "how do you know?"


    "What did your husband say? Why, didn''t you ask him to tell me? I heard it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus and another baby?" roffee was a little too straightforward and asked straight to the point.


    Which pot didn''t open, which pot probably said something like rofi. Hearing this, Su Li''s face became more ugly. It took a long time to squeeze out a smile again and said, "his body is not very good, so he can''t hold him all the time."


    Looking at Suli''s sullen and unhappy appearance, rofi knew it was definitely not that simple.


    After hesitating for a while, she sat in front of Su Li, gently took her hand and asked in a deep voice, "I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you for so long. You should be very sad alone?"


    Luo Fei had guessed that Lu Qianqi saw Su Li in a bad mood and quickly called her from yunprovince.


    Su Li has a lot of friends now, but Luofei is her best friend.


    Feeling the temperature from rofi''s palm, Suli''s heart couldn''t help being warm.

 Chapter 1224

    Perhaps because it was too warm, tears flowed down again without warning. She painfully covered her cheeks with her slender hands like onions, allowing tears to flow at her fingertips.


    Seeing such Suli, rofi felt even more sad. She gently hugged her in her arms and gently patted her back to express comfort.


    Mu Junjie doesn''t like watching women cry, so he decides to go outside to find Bai Jinran and ask what''s going on.


    As a result, only Suli and rofi were left in the room.


    Sophie can''t understand what Suli has suffered over the years. In fact, she is a very strong woman. Even if Lu Zhengqing sent her to her uncle''s bed, even if Lu Zhengqing framed her into prison, even if she was abandoned by her family, she never shed a tear, but now she cries as if she were a child.


    For a long time, it was not until Su Li was tired of crying again that Luo Fei comforted: "Twilight''s physical condition is bad and can be cured. If you cry again, what will you do to Lu Qianqi?"


    Su Li''s eyes flickered vaguely when he heard Lu Qianqi. Holding rofi''s hand tightly, she choked in a hoarse voice: "the child is the heart flesh that fell from her mother. You don''t know, twilight is so thin and small. His whole body is full of instruments and needles. He is still so small. How can he suffer such a crime? It''s all my bad..."


    Just listening to Su Li''s description, rofi''s eyes burst into tears. She thought it was nonsense to say anything more to comfort her, so she simply said, "since you love him so much, you see chao chao has already fallen asleep, and we''ll go to accompany Mu Mu."


    As soon as you hear it, you can go to see Twilight again. Su Li suddenly had a surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He glanced at Luo Fei with half confidence and lost his way: "Qianqi won''t let me go. Can you have a way?"


    "Yes, but you must promise me not to cry when you go in. Let''s go secretly at that time." rofi held out a little thumb to sulila.


    Looking at Luo Fei''s childish action, Su Li "puffed" and said angrily, "tell me about you. You''re old and don''t think about how to marry yourself quickly. Like a child, you''re heartless and heartless. How can you do this?"


    "I''d like to marry, but no one will!" Sophie sighed, a look of secretly lamenting her life.


    Glancing sideways at rofi, Suli smiled more happily.


    When I am with roffee, it seems that big things can become insignificant things. They are not worth mentioning at all!


    After that, Sully was always by her side until midnight. Maybe it was because she had been with her for a long time and could clearly feel her breathing, so Suli was no longer so sad. Finally, she joked with rofi with a smile: "although he is a little thin, I will buy him all kinds of delicious food and feed him as strong as a pig."


    At this moment, it is only a few hours before Mu Junjie leaves Yunsheng Mu''s house, but mu Yunshen takes action immediately.


    He first met one by one with the older generation who have paid great attention to Mu Junjie these days, and then made two phone calls with Hua Moyuan to tell the fact that Mu Junjie has left.


    For mu Junjie''s leaving again, mu Yunshen is really thankful. He thought Mu Junjie would always live in Yunnan Province and even thought about how to get rid of his eye-catching brother.


    Fortunately, he was more knowledgeable and left earlier. However, if he left, everything would no longer be under Mu Junjie''s control.


    A few days ago, because Mu Junjie came back, he didn''t eat less Guan Qian''s vinegar. Now that Mu Junjie is gone, he can''t wait to find Guan Qian.


    Guan Qian has been living in seclusion since she fell into the water last time. She used to be as gentle as water, and she seems to have changed into a person as cold as ice. Muyunshen had to doubt that Guan Qian became like this because mujunjie came back.


    Only Guan Qian knew that she was worried about Mu Yunshen. They already have children, but muyunshen seems to be sinking deeper and deeper in the mire of power and money. She wants to stop it, but she can''t do it. I thought I could use Mu Junjie''s strength to make mu Yunshen converge, but even if she said more to Mu Junjie, mu Yunshen was furious.


    Guan Qian''s door is open. At the moment, Guan Qian has just finished bathing. She sits alone in front of the dressing mirror, combing her long black hair like a waterfall. She frowned deeply and looked indifferent. She seemed to be completely immersed in her own world.


    Muyunshen carefully put the bird''s nest porridge on the table, quietly walked behind Guan Qian, and whispered softly, "he''s gone. Why are you still so resistant to people thousands of miles away."


    Guan Qian heard the irony and jealousy in Muyun''s deep words. Without saying a word, she continued to comb her long black hair.


    Without hearing Guan Qian''s reply, mu Yunshen was very upset and said to Guan Qian, "I brought you bird''s nest porridge. Try it. It tastes good."


    "I don''t eat, you take it away." finally Guan Qian spoke, but the exit was a merciless refusal.


    This sentence seems like a cold wind blowing in the already cold winter, which makes the wood cloud deep as if it had fallen into the ice cellar. His original far fetched smile solidified on his face and stared at Guan Qian for a long time. Pain and struggle appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    He loves Guan Qian. This beautiful woman should have been his brother''s wife. He won it for today''s status. But at the same time, he did it because of love.


    Since he had her, he was on guard against Mu Junjie everywhere. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would take everything he had now.


    This feeling haunted him day and night, urging him to make continuous efforts to move forward, just hoping to have these all the time.


    But now, the guy Mu Junjie came back. Not long ago, Guan Qian had changed his mind. What should I do? In his anxiety, mu Yunshen shouted hysterically, "do you really like Junjie so much? If so, we''ll find him now and I''ll help you."


    With that, regardless of Guan Qian''s wishes, he directly came forward, grabbed her hand and pulled it out of the door.


    Mu Yunshen''s strength was so great that he almost dragged Guan Qian away. Guan Qian''s pretty face was tightly wrinkled with pain and struggled desperately: "muyunshen, what do you want to do! I don''t like him! Let go of me!"


    Hearing Guan Qianyi''s words, he said he didn''t like it. Mu Yun was ecstatic. He suddenly stood up and turned around to hold Guan Qian in his arms. He couldn''t wait to say, "this is what you said. You said you didn''t like Junjie. You can''t go back on your words or leave me."

 Chapter 1225

    Holding the woman in his arms tightly, the feeling of happiness surged into his heart, and his originally frowned eyebrows gradually stretched out.


    The wind in early winter is relatively mild in Yunnan Province. Although it will be cold on the face, it will not be biting. For a long time, Muyun came back and carefully helped Guan Qian into the warm room. Then, with a flattering face, he took the bird''s nest porridge and fed it to Guan Qian.


    Seeing that Muyun was calm and calm, and his attitude was a lot kinder, Guan qiancai gently persuaded him: "Yunshen, in fact, money is not the most important. Can you not do anything harmful for me and my children?"


    "OK, I know." Mu Yunshen''s face flashed a little unnaturally and stuffed the bird''s nest porridge into Guan Qian''s hand. He continued calmly: "Wan''er, I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry about what you said. I think you still don''t know much about the things in the mall, so don''t worry!"


    "Yun Shen, you''re just stubborn now. Don''t think I don''t know what you do with Hua Moyuan who hurt Su Li every day. It''s nothing more than how to entrap Lu Qianqi." Guan qian can see mu Yunshen''s push away. Naturally, she is very dissatisfied. She stands up with bird''s nest porridge and continues to say word by word: "Hua Moyuan and Lu Qianqi are both the Hua family. After fighting for family property, what are you stirring up in it?"


    Guan Qian''s accusations are reasonable, every word is precious, and all of them are right to the point. But once a person is obsessed, even if the gods come down to earth, I''m afraid they can''t be saved.


    Jiangsu and Anhui know that part of the reason why muyunshen is like this is because she makes Yunshen insecure and afraid that she will lose everything she has now. Therefore, she wants to try her best to persuade muyunshen.


    But as a result, it seems to be very little. After hearing Guan Qian''s words, mu Yunshen not only didn''t wake up, but became more angry. He turned around with a gloomy face and said coldly, "you eavesdrop on my phone?"


    "What eavesdropping is not eavesdropping? If you really have a clear conscience and a broad mind, are you afraid of eavesdropping?" Guan Qian didn''t seem to realize Mu Yun''s deep anger and continued to argue.


    After hearing this, Muyun was deeply silent and looked at Guan Qian without saying a word. He said word by word for a long time: "is it right that Junjie did these things, rather than harming nature?"


    The words were loud, full of anger, of course, more jealousy.


    Guan Qian stared at mu Yunshen in amazement and couldn''t believe her ears. This guy is possessed by evil. How can he pull anything on Mu Junjie? This also angered Guan Qian. She scolded angrily: "how can you say that? I''m all for you!"


    "For my good, for my good, you just stay at home and take good care of the fetus. Other things are not what you should take care of, nor can you take care of." Mu Yunshen warned word by word. He thought he would have done it if he hadn''t carried his hands behind his back.


    "Yunshen, how can you do this..." Guan Qian suddenly felt that such a husband was really terrible. It seemed that she could not control it.


    What to do? Maybe before, she really liked Mu Junjie, but her marriage to Mu Yunshen has been able to explain a lot of things. Why? Why does Yunshen always doubt? What to do? How to tell him so that he can understand and not participate in Hua Moyuan''s affairs.


    Although Guan Qian is not in the mall, she is also born in a business family after all. She knows what kind of person Hua Moyuan is. Such a person is terrible by all means and even at all costs to achieve his goal!


    Muyun looked at Guan Qian''s disappointment with deep eyes and felt more lonely and sad. How he hoped Guan Qian could appreciate himself as if he appreciated Mu Junjie, but what should he do? Almost all the contradictions between them were related to his brother Mu Junjie, and he wanted to get rid of the curse, but he always inadvertently compared himself with Mu Junjie.


    They looked at each other and said nothing. For a long time, Guan Qian put the bird''s nest porridge in her hand on the table, casually straightened the hair disordered by the wind, and said coldly, "I''m tired and want to rest. You''d better go back early."


    Mu Yun''s deep anger was like a burning fire. Every cold word of Guan Qian made the fire more vigorous. He suddenly rushed over, clamped her delicate shoulder and shouted, "I''m your husband. Shouldn''t I sleep with you?"


    Guan qian can''t understand mu Yunshen. Why does it seem that he will be angry with every word she says?


    Helpless, she directly chose silence, squinted at mu Yunshen without saying a word, and her disappointment was more profound.


    To Guan Qian''s eyes for a long time, mu Yunshen found his gaffe, quickly released his hand and ran out in a panic.


    It was not until Muyun left for a long time that crystal tears flowed out of Guan Qian''s eyes. She was not an insatiable girl and really didn''t want much. But when she was lonely, a hug, a child, a loving and kind father, and a partner who could depend on each other to grow old.


    Why? Why does mu Yunshen just don''t understand?


    After mu Yunshen left Guan Qian''s room, he not only didn''t feel guilty or restrained because of Guan Qian''s words, but directly dialed Hua Moyuan''s phone. Before Hua Moyuan reacted, he was filled with indignation and said, "aren''t you an enemy with Lu Qianqi? Just right, I can''t get along with Mu Junjie. We have a lot of similarities. I hope the cooperation can speed up."


    At the moment, Hua Moyuan held the sleeping wooden face in his arms. He carefully walked out of the room and said in a deep voice: "what a big thing, I have to say tonight that your sister-in-law is sleeping!"


    Hua Moyuan''s words were not slow, and there were a few helpless meanings in his tone.


    When he heard that "sister-in-law", mu Yunshen immediately understood the meaning of Hua Moyuan, with a flattering smile on his face: "well... Brother, I just want to tell you my decision. In that case, you should rest earlier and rest earlier."


    Unexpectedly, Hua Moyuan called him brother. In that case, it seems that there is a long way ahead and success is in sight.


    Hua Moyuan stopped talking, quickly hung up the phone, stared at the mobile phone, lit an imported cigarette, and a contemptuous smile hung around his mouth.


    brother? When did he have a brother? Isn''t it annoying enough for Lu Qianqi to appear out of thin air? He doesn''t need a brother at all!


    Winter snow fell one by one, and the weather became colder and colder. Soon it was the coldest time of the year.


    There is an old saying that when things reach the extreme, they will turn back. The weather is the same. It starts to turn cold in winter. When it is cold to the extreme, it will warm up. It will keep warm until it is the hottest in summer, and then start to cool down. It will keep cool until it is the coldest in winter. It will cycle again and never end.

 Chapter 1226

    Twilight''s body is much better. She has left the monitoring nursery and can live with Chaochao. Although he has been able to get along with ordinary children, he still needs to be extra careful. According to the doctor''s advice, a small cold may kill him.


    For this reason, Su Li stayed with twilight day and night and dared not leave for a moment.


    She, a woman who once had ideals and ambitions, was even meticulous about her work and wanted to be Lu Qianqi''s right-hand assistant, finally couldn''t care about any ideals anymore.


    She was so preoccupied with the two children, morning and evening, that she didn''t even have the skill to chat with others.


    That day, Lu Qianqi put forward a suggestion and said, "Dr. Lin Xiao is going back soon. Let''s ask him to check the children before he leaves!"


    Su Li looked at the lively and healthy baby and had doubts. After all, who wants his child to suffer from the doctor?


    She asked with some hesitation: "I see that the babies are very healthy. I don''t need to do any examination..."


    In fact, Lu Qianqi did have doubts. After all, Lin Xiao said more than once that the child might not be very healthy.


    Now, twilight''s physical condition is really not optimistic. Although Chaochao looks very strong, it seems to react very slowly.


    After spending so much time with her children, Lu Qianqi could see some clues, but she was not sure, so she decided to let Su Li take her to have a check.


    Su Li thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    She is the child''s mother. She can feel many things most intuitively.


    The fact that the two babies had to be examined soon spread all over the people''s ears. Hua Qihao sent someone to ask for help at the first time.


    Because of the existence of the two babies, the relationship between Hua Qihao and Lu Qianqi and Su Li is much better.


    Su Li is a reasonable person. When Hua Qihao came to see the baby, she never stopped or let Lu Qianqi stop her.


    According to her meaning, don''t plant the seeds of hatred in the hearts of the next generation.


    On the day of inspection day and night, the front of Lin Xiao''s rented villa was full of people.


    When Hua Qihao was old, he directly asked his assistant to move the recliner up and sat outside waiting. As for Lu Yuanfeng, Mu Junjie, Luo Fei and others, many of them stood aside, worried.


    Lu Qianqi and Su Li went in together. After all, the child is still young. If Lin Xiao is completely entrusted with it, of course he can''t hold it alone.


    Half an hour... One hour... One and a half hours... Two hours


    Finally, Lu Qianqi and Su Li came out with a baby, but their faces were very ugly.


    "How?" Lu Tianfan took Muxiang and rushed forward, worried.


    As soon as he said this, Suli burst into tears. Tears poured down like a river that had broken its embankment.


    Seeing Su Li crying so flustered, everyone''s hearts were pulled together, but they didn''t dare to ask any more.


    In short, judging from this attitude, the situation is estimated to be no better.


    Lu Qianqi also frowned and couldn''t say a word. He handed the Chaochao in his arms to Zou Jin waiting outside. He helped the crying Su Li out of the villa without saying a word.


    The rest of the crowd just looked at the two people''s attitude and expression and understood what was going on. Until the two people left, Lin Xiao was surrounded in the middle.


    "In fact, the children''s condition is not optimistic. Twilight''s body is very poor. If you don''t recuperate all the year round, it may be difficult to live a healthy life like normal people. However, fortunately, he is very smart and his IQ is much higher than that of ordinary children. As for Chaochao, the situation is very not optimistic. She is much healthier than twilight''s body, but her intelligence is very poor Some defects, and the reaction speed is very slow. "


    Lin Xiao finished the situation of the two children in one breath, and then handed you the disease diagnosis book to pass it on in turn.


    When Hua Qihao heard such a diagnosis, the whole person suddenly stagnated.


    Is this the curse of the Chinese family? Why is his son mentally retarded, but his two great grandchildren are also in great trouble.


    Although assistant Hua is only a collateral descendant of the Hua family, he also knows the genetic disease of the Hua family.


    For example, Hua Moyuan''s sister has always been a little stupid. As for Hua Qihao''s son who never appeared, the situation seems to be more serious. At least with the financial resources of the Hua family, he has never been cured.


    But the problem of morning and evening is probably not just a genetic problem, but also the suffering of Suli at the beginning, which finally affected them.


    When Hua Qihao saw the book, tears surged out in an instant. God, is this going to punish him? His son''s mental problems have tormented him. Now, torture his grandson again. What should I do? Chaochao''s IQ is wrong, and twilight''s body is not very good


    The feeling of self reproach rushed all over his body. He trembled and handed the diagnosis to Lu Tianfan. He turned his head and burst into tears.


    How could this happen? Would the children be better off if they had given Dr. Lin help earlier? Will Qianqi be sad?


    Also at this moment, Hua Qihao loves his grandson very much. At the same time, he also loves his great grandson. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. What can I do!


    At the same time, Lu Tianfan''s eyes were full of tears when he saw the disease breaking book. He was very distressed to Li Li. He just saw Li Li crying and helpless. He really wanted to give everything to Dr. Lin as long as he could cure his two grandchildren.


    Although Muxiang didn''t understand, Lu Tianfan was sad, and her mood became worse.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Lu Qianqi could not coax Su Li. Seeing that her tears could not stop anyway, he felt that the distance between them seemed to be farther.


    She probably blames herself, too? Blame him for his temper, his disregard for her life and death, and his long time to find the missing her


    But why didn''t he resent himself? How could these two lovely babies look like this if they weren''t for his incompetence?


    Su Li doesn''t like to cry. She has survived all the difficult things, but once it comes to children, she feels bad.


    Su Li would rather suffer these sins from herself than see her children become what they are now.


    Lu Qianqi regretted and couldn''t do anything. He whispered and comforted Su Li: "Li Li, don''t cry. Let''s find a way to cure them, okay? Now that medicine is so developed, as long as we can find a good doctor, we will cure them. Don''t worry, will you?"


    Su Li didn''t seem to hear what Lu Qianqi said, or she didn''t want to listen at all. She just looked at the two sleeping babies with a sad face.


    Helpless, Lu Qianqi and Zou Jin hold the child and pull Su Li out of the car. They see Luo Fei panting.

 Chapter 1227

    Luo Fei gasped for breath. The female man generally swaggered in front of Su Li, grabbed her hand and scolded: "I said, Su Li, did your brain break up? You haven''t been a mother. You survived so hard in prison. This is a fart to you!"


    It''s all done. It''s a fart to you! "


    Hearing rofi''s voice, Suli seemed to have caught the straw and hugged her tightly in her arms. Choking hoarse way: "Feifei, I thought they would be fine when they were born. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect..."


    Although she felt Su Li''s helplessness and sadness, Luo Fei didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. She pushed her away directly and said angrily: "Do you think your child can be safe when you cry? If I have time for you to cry now, I''ll quickly turn over the book and check the computer to see if there is any good way to cry once and for all. It''s much better than crying here."


    Although rofi''s attitude was too tough, it was very reasonable. Suli recovered, tried to dry the tears on his face, and choked: "you''re right, that''s really the case."


    Seeing that Su Li understood something, Luo Fei quickly added Zou''s salary increase and said, "I''m not leaving these days. I''ll live with you and make up for this knowledge with you. Lest you know to cry all day long! Waste time!"


    Sophie''s words were a shock to Suli, which made her wake up in an instant.


    Lu Qianqi, who was just standing by and watching the scene, looked very depressed and ugly. When he heard Luo Fei''s sentence "he endured so hard in prison", his heart suddenly pulled together and it was hard to breathe.


    If you owe this woman, I''m afraid you can''t afford it all your life.


    Su Li is so strong-natured that she was wronged and jailed in those years and even couldn''t meet her children. She never said that the children belonged to Lu Qianqi. Now, he has made their mother and son so miserable. How can the wound be healed?


    In his heart, Lu Qianqi''s eyes were filled with love. Day and night, Bai Jinran and Fu yunshuang carefully carried him back to the house. He stood there for a long time until Su Li and Luo Fei went in, and then followed him silently.


    It''s night, the sound seems to be refracted to the distance by the snow, and the winter night is particularly quiet.


    Shi Ren has been coaxed to sleep by Fu yunshuang. Su Li went to visit him and looked at him sleeping quietly, feeling a little guilty.


    These days, in order to break my heart day and night, I didn''t take good care of Shi Ren.


    Shi Ren is also very sensible. He seems to understand that his brother and sister have some problems. He doesn''t cry or make trouble, doesn''t pester his parents, and is very obedient.


    After coming out of Shi Ren''s room again, Su Li went to Luofei''s room. Because Luofei was staying temporarily, the room had just been cleaned. It was relatively simple, but it was also very clean.


    "It''s so late, don''t you rest?" the moment I opened the door, there was a cool wind. When I saw that it was Suli, rofi quickly pulled her in, and her tone was full of blame.


    Knowing that Luo Fei was worried about herself, Su Li''s heart was warm. She went into the room and sat on the bed with her. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were sad: "I can''t sleep. Qian Qi has begun to contact the doctor, but I''m still very upset."


    Lin Xiao is already a good doctor invited from abroad. Without him this time, maybe the two children would have died in their stomachs. But for the remaining problems, Lin Xiao said he was powerless and did his best.


    Even Lin Xiao can''t help it. Who else can?


    "I know, I know," Sophie quickly tightened her hand and replied word by word.


    In fact, why doesn''t she worry about the two babies? Since she learned the news from Dr. Lin, she and Mu Junjie collected examples and treatment methods in this regard, and even looked for folk and ancient prescriptions.


    However, she knows that both folk and ancient prescriptions are of little use, and still need modern technical means.


    "Qian Qi is also very tired. He has contacted the doctor in Norway. Tomorrow afternoon, we will take morning and evening to see there first. I hope you and Junjie can take more care of the company, although it is shameless for me to say this..." Su Li bowed his head with embarrassment.


    These days, everyone has done a lot for her and her two children. She is ashamed to see it in her eyes.


    Looking at Su Li''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, rofi laughed with a "puff" and said, "OK, you know you''re shameless, and there''s no need to talk about it all the time!"


    This made all Su Li''s worries and embarrassments disappear. He raised his small face on the spot and said angrily, "I''m not shameless! I''m not shameless!"


    "Well, everyone is shameless, but you are not shameless!" rofi giggled with great joy. It took a long time to stop and solemnly charged: "Norway is still far away. I know Qianqi will take good care of you, but I still have to say a few words. Some things have happened, so don''t worry about it. After all, no one wants that to happen."


    Luo Fei''s last sentence was very vague, but she knew Su Li would understand her meaning.


    Luo Fei could see that Lu Qianqi was also in great pain when such a thing happened. Moreover, neither of them is willing to say it, and neither of them is willing to let go of themselves, which has created today''s situation.


    If it continues, she is really worried that Lu Qianqi and Su Li will disagree.


    Suli didn''t quite understand the meaning of Luofei''s later words for the time being, but he also remembered it in his heart.


    "Feifei, thank you." Suli smiled and held Luofei in her arms again.


    Now, there are a lot of things she will say to Luo Fei, but she doesn''t want to talk to Lu Qianqi. Maybe it''s because there is a gap between the two?


    Although Su Li vaguely understood something, she was never willing to take the initiative to make it clear to Lu Qianqi.


    When Su Li returned to the room, Lu Qianqi hadn''t slept yet. When he saw her coming back, he wanted to stop talking. For a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "wash and rest quickly!"


    "Yes." Su Li nodded and whispered.


    The trip to Norway took half a month, but it was not very smooth.


    The diagnosis and treatment of the two babies cost a lot of money, but there was no progress.


    Moreover, there are a little acclimatized symptoms every day, especially in dusk.


    For the sake of the child''s health, Su Li resolutely gave up the next diagnosis and treatment. Finally, without any progress, he returned to Nancheng by huaqihao''s private plane.


    After this incident, she seemed to understand that she was too anxious to eat hot tofu. She no longer blindly sought a way to ascend to the sky. She even said the heroic words of "it''s okay. It''s a big deal that I''ll run around for these two children for the rest of my life".

 Chapter 1228

    Luo Fei was still worried about Su Li. She hugged Mu Mu carefully and said with a smile: "how are you and your family? Are you okay? This kind of thing needs two people to discuss together. You can''t be stubborn and impatient!"


    "How about you? How about you and your family? Are you okay? This kind of thing needs to be discussed by two people, otherwise how can you get married?" Suli joked with rofi. She was obviously in a much better mood than when she left.


    For such a long time, from the joy of being pregnant day and night, to the pain of being kidnapped, to the grief of knowing that the child may have a problem, but in just one year, Su Li felt more difficult than the three years in prison.


    Sometimes she always asks herself whether God must give her some training before she can get a happy life.


    Happiness is clearly available, but I missed her.


    However, Su Li has calmed down. At the beginning, she sat on the corner of Nancheng street and looked at the rain. She once said that my life is up to me.


    Now that the children have been like this, even if they are like this all their life, she will take good care of them and let them live happily.


    Perhaps this mood became stronger and stronger, and Su Li was no longer as lost as he was the day before yesterday.


    After she settled down, she found that Lu Qianqi had not returned home for several days. Although Luo Fei was always with her, Mu Junjie disappeared.


    That night, Suli lay alone in bed and couldn''t sleep. Later in the middle of the night, she got up to talk to rofi.


    At the door of Luofei''s room, she unexpectedly heard Luofei say to the phone: "Junjie, you let me hide it from Li Li, but the fourth master hasn''t appeared for two days. It''s strange that Li Li can''t be suspicious!"


    After hearing this, Su Li immediately panicked. What is hiding from Li Li that Lu Qianqi has disappeared for two days? What happened to Lu Qianqi?


    When this question popped out of her mind, Su Li''s heart suddenly accelerated. Before she could hear the following words, she couldn''t wait to rush out of the quadrangle.


    But thinking of the child in the room, he flustered out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Qianqi.


    Besides, Lu Qianqi is working overtime in the company at the moment. Looking at Mori''s various statements and reports and in and out circulating funds, he is very big.


    Anmu and Mu Junjie were not idle, tapping the keyboard in their respective offices.


    In the silent night, the mobile phone ring suddenly becomes particularly loud.


    Lu Qianqi took his cell phone and looked at the familiar phone number. After quickly connecting, he heard Su Li''s anxious question: "Hey, Qianqi, where are you?"


    Hearing the anxiety in Su Li''s words, Lu Qianqi stood up from his chair and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong day and night?"


    Zurich was relieved as soon as she heard Lu Qianqi''s voice. At the bottom of my heart, a big stone fell to the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. It took a long time to relax. "It''s okay, they''re all fine, and I''m fine. Just work at ease. Pay attention to your body and don''t be too tired."


    After some advice, Su Li was silent. She felt that she had endless words to tell Lu Qianqi, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "I''ll go back to see you later. Don''t worry, take care of yourself and your children." Lu Qianqi replied to Su Li with the same warm words.


    In fact, he knew what Su Li was thinking, but he didn''t know how to tell her.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Li probably figured out that Lu Qianqi was so busy. What happened to the company?


    Since then, Hua Moyuan has been watched by Hua Qihao and has no chance to fight Lu Qianqi.


    People like him, who have long been eyeing, can''t keep moving.


    Think that huaqihao has nothing to do recently, and should not be lax in the prevention of ink alienation from China.


    Who else would take advantage of the danger at this time?


    Zurich wanted to go, but there was no result. Finally, she chose to ask rofi.


    Although Luofei is squatting with her at home now, she has been helping Mu Junjie in the company before. She must know something.


    Back at the door of rofi''s room again, she had hung up. Su Li gently knocked on the door and asked softly, "Feifei, did you sleep?"


    When she heard Su Li''s voice, Luo Fei was surprised and asked, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    As she spoke, she went to the door and lazily opened the door. After confirming that it was Su Li, she asked again, "you don''t sleep so late? You have to get up early tomorrow to take care of your children!"


    As soon as Su Li entered the door, he asked directly, "Feifei, don''t hide it from me and tell me what happened to the company?"


    Mori company also has her painstaking efforts. I think she went to apply for a training class and took Gu Peishuang''s line for mori.


    Therefore, she is still worried about Mori''s problems!


    Luo Fei was a little stunned. She knew that Su Li might have found the clue. She turned away awkwardly. Her big eyes turned slowly, as if she was thinking about countermeasures.


    For a long time, Su Li didn''t hear Luo Fei''s response. Su Li quickly stepped forward, grabbed Luo Fei, forced her to face herself, and continued to ask solemnly: "Feifei, I already know that something must be wrong with Senmu, just tell me! I promise, it''s just asking. I can''t go to help Qianqi with the current situation, can I?"


    Su Li''s words were urgent, and her bright eyes were like stars in the dark night. She also thought of many situations, because she didn''t know who was looking for Mori''s trouble, so she was even more worried.


    Rofi was so anxious that she kept wringing her pajamas with her hands, and her delicate little face was wrinkled into a ball, burning with anxiety.


    Mu Junjie and Lu Qianqi made it clear that they wanted her to take good care of Su Li. The company kept things from her and didn''t tell her so that she wouldn''t worry. But what now? Things have come to light


    Su Li could see Luo Fei''s embarrassment, but she still pressed step by step. Something happened to mori. She really couldn''t sit back and ignore it. Once again, she just clamped Luo Fei''s thin shoulders. Su Li asked persistently, "Feifei, just tell me! I already know, it must be Senmu. If you don''t say it, I can only go out to find Qianqi now!"


    The soft one doesn''t work. Su Li can only use the hard one. As for work, in her opinion, even if she can''t do anything, she should have the right to know.


    Luo Fei was worried as soon as she heard that Su Li was going out to find Lu Qianqi so late. Sully just ran out in the middle of the night?


    Thinking, she quickly looked out of the dark window in panic.


    It was a severe winter, and although the sky was clear, the stars were shining. Although the location of the courtyard is not bad, it is not easy to find a car to Senmu at this time.

 Chapter 1229

    After thinking about a series of evils, rofi looked like a deflated ball, sighed, glanced helplessly at Su Li, took her hand, walked towards the bed, and painstakingly persuaded: "in fact, the fourth master didn''t want to tell you, because he was afraid you were worried..."


    "I know, just tell me what''s going on! Don''t hide it from me. It will only make me more uneasy and don''t think about tea and rice." before Luofei finished, Suli couldn''t wait to interrupt.


    She didn''t want to hear such perfunctory words at all. Everyone said it was for her good, but she thought it was really good to her only to let her know.


    Staring at Su Li''s resolute face, rofi knew she couldn''t hide it any more. She had to say in a good voice: "well, sit down first and I''ll tell you slowly."


    As soon as Luofei said he was willing to tell himself, Su Li immediately hung a happy smile on her face. She sat down next to rofi, stared at her, and looked forward to her next words.


    "Muyunshen of yunprovince Mu family has been having an evil intention for a long time, and you should know it." Luo Fei said, and her face gradually spread the melancholy of dizziness. She sighed again. She continued: "Junjie and I stayed in yunprovince all the time and didn''t come back because Junjie wanted to contain muyunshen so that he wouldn''t do anything bad to mori."


    Hearing this, Su Li understood something. It''s mu Yunshen who has been making trouble for a long time. It seems that mu Yunshen has a little friendship with Hua Moyuan. I''m afraid Hua Moyuan is manipulating behind his back?


    Suli thought secretly in the bottom of her heart, but didn''t say it. Looking at rofi, she nodded and said in a gentle voice: "then? You go on."


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t react too much, rofi breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out a thin white hand like onion, took Su Li''s hand and continued: "This time, Mu Chen of Mu family was honored to win the palm print. Mu Yunshen even used the name of Mu Chen to improve the value of jadeite. You know, Mori has a stake in Mu family, and has been relying on Yun provincial Mu family in Jadeite raw stone. This time, he raised the price of jadeite very high, which not only had a great impact on the jadeite market, but also on Mori''s reputation and blow in the industry Chang Da. "


    "I see. What''s his purpose? Raising the price of jadeite raw stone is good for their family economically, but it''s not good for business cooperation at all. This kind of behavior of giving up long-term interests for immediate small profits is absolutely undesirable in shopping malls. It''s impossible for a smart man like mu Yunshen not to know!" Su Li analyzed solemnly, frowning, and couldn''t think of anything for the time being.


    However, her intuition told her that all this must have something to do with Hua mo.


    She thought that she might ask Hua Qihao for help, but on second thought, Hua Moyuan, such a smart and cruel person, since he has been hiding behind the scenes, he must have done enough to avoid being involved.


    Therefore, at this time, tell Hua Qihao that it will be self defeating if she doesn''t do well. Hua Qihao thinks she is for revenge.


    Hua Moyuan, such a shrewd chess player, should have seen the truth long ago.


    It seems that there is no good in alerting old man Hua too early.


    Since there is a problem with the jadeite raw stone, Qianqi''s most urgent task now should be to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. Find a new jadeite raw stone supply base, wait for the Myanmar public offer in the new year, go directly to Myanmar to purchase raw stones, control the sales of existing jadeite jewelry, and avoid having to sell everything to support the table


    Luo Fei agrees with Su Li''s analysis. She is ready to put forward her own opinions, but she sees that Su Li has fallen into meditation alone.


    It can be seen that Su Li has his own ideas, and Luo Fei doesn''t have much to do. She just gently persuades: "it''s late. If you don''t go to bed, your Qianqi will blame me for not taking good care of you. I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest. Anyway, this matter can''t be solved in a while. Isn''t it the same if you think about it tomorrow?"


    Luofei''s words were begging. She was so sleepy that she had to fight. Li Li was so energetic.


    Suli was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t hear rofi''s words at all. She didn''t return to the room until rofi pushed her angrily and stared at her with beautiful eyes full of sadness.


    Luo Fei knows Su Li''s temperament too well. She knows that Su Li can''t think of anything, so she can''t sleep at all. Luo Fei simply sleeps directly with her and looks at her all the time.


    After rofi fell asleep, Suli didn''t fall asleep.


    She was concerned about Qianqi and worried about mori. She couldn''t understand mu Yunshen''s measures. Similarly, she deeply doubted Hua Moyuan.


    Lu Qianqi came back the next afternoon. As soon as he came back, Su Li pulled him into his room.


    Shi Ren now has his own small room, but Su Li insists on taking care of morning and evening, so morning and evening are in their bedroom. Two children are lying in the cradle, one is sleeping and the other is waving his little hands.


    Lu Qianqi was very tired and worried about Su Li, so he came back specially. He saw that the two children were in good condition and his mood was OK.


    Just suddenly, Lu Qianqi carefully pulled Su Li''s shoulder and forced her to face herself. Then he asked solemnly, "did you have a good rest last night?"


    A pair of bright eyes stared closely at Su Li''s dark circles. Lu Qianqi rarely showed a little affection on her face. He stretched out his hand and gently touched her haggard cheek.


    Before Su Li could respond, he picked her up and put her on the bed carefully.


    "I''m just asking you something. I''m not tired." Su Li struggled to get up and looked at Lu Qianqi''s eyes full of love.


    Qianqi should be very tired! These days, I''m busy in the company every day, thinking about my three children and her


    "I''ll tell my aunt to take care of the child later. You just don''t do anything here and have a good rest." Lu Qianqi''s words were full of command, regardless of Su Li''s thoughts.


    It''s said that it''s been a hundred days. Lu Qianqi knows that Su Li still has sequelae after caesarean section. Not only is she weak and prone to sweating, but her physical condition is much worse than before. Even now, she still has some pain in her lower abdomen from time to time. Naturally, he also cares about Su Li''s body. He doesn''t want to see her suffer any more.


    "I want to ask you something. I hope you don''t hide it from me." Su Li said calmly with a serious face.


    His arms were as soft as vines around Lu Qianqi''s neck, not to mention how delicate he looked.


    Being slightly provoked by Su Li''s action, Lu Qianqi immediately felt that there was a burning desire at the bottom of his heart. His deep eyes stared at Su Li tightly. His voice was a little hoarse and said in a deep voice: "you make a fire, but you want to destroy it yourself."

 Chapter 1230

    Su Li didn''t think so, glanced sideways at Lu Qianqi, and then asked earnestly, "I think it has something to do with Hua Moyuan for the wooden family to do such a thing this time. The wooden family will never do so."


    Hearing Su Li''s question, Lu Qianqi was stunned. After watching Su Li with great interest for a long time, he joked: "what should I say about you? Is your detective ability stronger? Or do you know more and more about everything?"


    Lu Qianqi''s words had a few reproaches. He casually turned around and lay side by side with Su Li on the bed. Sleepiness rushed all over his body. Even so, the man still kept silent and asked lightly, "in fact, these things are not so complicated, but just a little tired."


    Su Li carefully got into Lu Qianqi''s arms, looked up at his closed eyes, and showed a little distressed expression.


    "It''s not something you can''t handle. I just want to tell you that you still have to be careful about Hua Moyuan." Su Li''s cheeks were slightly red, and then he buried them in Lu Qianqi''s wide chest.


    She took a deep breath and liked the very clean smell of Lu Qianqi. The faint smell of sandalwood lingered in her nose, which made her very relieved.


    Lu Qianqi moved his finger and answered her for a long time, "Hua Mo can only fight back if I have actions. Winning or losing in the mall is more interesting..."


    However, for a long time, he did not go on.


    Su Li looked up in surprise and shouted tentatively, "Qian Qi... Qian Qi?"


    Lu Qianqi still didn''t respond. He had fallen asleep very quietly. But even when he said it, his eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled, and it seemed that there were many things that could not be relieved.


    Watching Lu Qianqi fall asleep when he gets to bed, Su Li knows that he must be very tired.


    While he was crying and hurting the child, Lu Qianqi looked calm, but the pressure on his heart was not small.


    Sully knows, very well.


    Now the whole Lu family is divided into four parts, and some companies left in Su Li''s hands have also been transferred to Lu Qianqi. She has no energy to take care of them for the time being.


    While Mori is their painstaking efforts, they are also in the midst of internal and external troubles.


    Most importantly, there are their children. This is a big happy event, but because of their physical condition, the whole winter is like falling into an ice cave.


    Lu Qianqi blames himself far more than Su Li, so he may spare no effort to find a way to treat the child, and even find a way to repair the mental trauma with her.


    Su Li sometimes lies in bed and even thinks about why the past two years with Lu Qianqi are far better than the past ten years.


    Two years, wasted time.


    Su Li stretched out her slender fingers as white as onion, pressed and kneaded the Sichuan characters between his eyebrows. For a long time, when the sadness between his eyebrows was all stretched out, she got up and crept out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a man in black standing outside and startled her silently.


    "Bai Jinran?" Su Li subconsciously called out the other party''s name and looked at him strangely. "Do you want to find the fourth master?"


    "HMM." Bai Jinran always doesn''t like to talk, even doesn''t talk much. He always does his own things silently. It''s rare to say with Su Li in a deep voice today: "I want to ask for leave."


    "Ask for leave." Su Li was stunned. She remembered that Bai Jinran was an orphan and had no friends in Nancheng, so he wouldn''t ask for leave if others asked for leave.


    Bai Jinran was a little surprised to see Su Li, so he also explained, "Yun Shuang said that the orphanage is a little busy today. He wants me to help."


    Su Li showed a meaningful expression, hurriedly nodded his head, and said with a rare happy smile, "OK, I''ll help the fourth master agree to this. Don''t say please for one day, please for three days!"


    Seeing Su Li so excited, Bai Jinran was a little confused, and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    "It''s all right. You go." Su Li waved his hand. "Remember to change into a nice dress. You still have to pay attention to your image when you see girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Suli sighed with emotion that this is probably the most expected thing in recent days.


    People around her are in pairs. She doesn''t want Fu yunshuang to get what she wants.


    Yunshengmu family.


    Mu Yunshen played with two bright emerald beads in his hand. A pair of deep bright eyes twinkled, and a contemptuous smile crossed the corners of his mouth.


    He leaned comfortably on the recliner and glanced sideways at Mu Chen. He smiled happily and said in a deep voice: "Mu Chen, don''t fuck that useless leisure. Our Mu family has a booming business because of your current relationship. As for Mori, what is this small business? We will have more business in the future."


    Mu Chen stood opposite mu Yunshen with a look of bitter hatred. He really wanted to rush to fight the arrogant man.


    Muyunshen is not only aimed at Senmu. He even successfully bid up the market price of jadeite raw stone in his name, disrupting the whole market and driving other businesses to raise the price of raw stone on hand. If the wind is too big, it will even affect the Myanmar market!


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal, but it is absolutely harmful to their long-term interests in the market competition.


    Mu Chen really couldn''t understand which tendon of Mu Yunshen was broken to do such a mindless thing.


    "Muyunshen, I hope you don''t regret it." Muchen was very angry. Muyunshen did more than that in the name of his Mujia Palmer.


    Intercept rare treasures on the black market, smuggle them abroad, and even want to monopolize the whole black market and confuse the fake with the real in the name of Muchen.


    These, wood Chen all know, but read many years of affection, read the reputation of the wood family and refused to say more.


    Unexpectedly, he even intensified his efforts, including his brother''s company and the company cooperated with the wooden family.


    It''s OK for mu Chen not to ask about it. But he is an apprentice of Mulan city and has a good impression of Su Li. If Su Li hadn''t given up his qualification at that time, I''m afraid the position of the printer today would not be him.


    In the final analysis, he is still unwilling to do ungrateful things.


    Seeing the determination in Mu Chen''s eyes, mu Yunshen quickly stood up and comforted with a gentle voice: "Mu Chen, you must not do anything that will damage the reputation of the Mu family..."


    "Are there few things you have done to damage the reputation of Mu family? Have you the face to advise me?" Mu Chen resolutely interrupted mu Yunshen''s words, blushing with anger and thick neck.


    He was really curious about which of the wall root and Muyun''s deep face was thicker. Why could this man say such shameless words and still keep his face red?


    "Yes, you''re right, but mu Chen, you don''t know. The Mu family is very beautiful on the surface, but there''s really nothing in it. If you can''t win the palm print this time, I''m afraid there''s no so-called Yun province Mu family! You should be considerate of me, and I''m very difficult to sit in this position! Don''t worry, I promise I''ll be happy when the Mu family gets through this critical moment safely Try to restore the market price of the original jadeite stone. "Mu Yunshen persuaded with painstaking efforts, and crystal tears appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1231

    Mu Chen was puzzled, but seeing that mu Yunshen didn''t seem to be installed, he loosened his mouth and said coldly, "I hope you can hurry up."


    "Well, well, everything brother Muchen has done for the Mujia family will be recorded in history!" muyunshen said solemnly, watched Muchen leave angrily, and slowly put a contemptuous and cunning smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Outside the door, originally wanted to make peace with Muyun Shen and planned to persuade him. Guan Qian''s tears were whirling and heartache was endless.


    What muyunshen has done, she knows best.


    As a bedside person, she knows that he has gone astray, but she can''t dissuade him. It''s really a shame!


    Seeing Mu Chen leave angrily, Guan Qian''s heart is very bad. She is really worried that one day Mu Yun will betray her relatives and be alone.


    After seeing Mu Chen off, mu Yunshen didn''t leave, but immediately dialed Hua Moyuan''s phone. The compliment made him look more like a clown: "Hey, brother Hua, things have been done. Lu Qianqi, Mu Junjie and their Senmu company can''t escape this time!"


    Hua Moyuan on the other end of the phone had a lazy voice: "look down on Lu Qianqi, you''ll lose."


    "Yes, I know. I don''t know what brother Hua plans to do next?" Muyun asked tentatively.


    "This is not something you should care about. Just wait for the news." Hua Mo is so deep. He doesn''t regard mu Yunshen as a brother at all. He doesn''t need a brother. How can he disclose his plan to him?


    The huge Huajia and even the whole shopping mall are a game of chess in the hands of huamoyuan, and muyunshen is just one of them.


    However, those in the game are fascinated. Mu Yunshen, as a chess piece, is on the chessboard, but he doesn''t know it. He also has the spring and autumn dream of becoming rich.


    "Yes, brother Hua, if you have anything to do, just tell me." Mu Yun said with deep compliment and hung up the phone.


    He thinks that people like Hua Moyuan rarely have brothers. Maybe they recognize him as a brother because they have the same purpose and are like-minded.


    Guan Qian outside the door closed her eyes tightly, a pair of beautiful eyes flowed, and tears twinkled.


    It''s Hua Moyuan again. She hates Hua Moyuan. Why do you use her husband again and again?


    What''s more ridiculous is that her husband didn''t feel used from beginning to end. Instead, he thought that others regarded him as a brother.


    Guan Qian was depressed and hurried back to her room. She secretly dialed Mu Junjie.


    At this time, Mu Junjie was sleeping unconscious in bed. When he was awakened by the mobile phone ring, he was a little upset. When he saw Guan Qian''s phone number, he woke up immediately, hurried to connect the phone and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Mu Junjie''s voice, Guan Qian cried without saying a word.


    On hearing Guan Qian cry, Mu Junjie was worried, but he was a man who didn''t express anything. He was very worried, but he asked in a solemn and deep voice, "what happened."


    Guan Qian kept crying on the phone until she was tired of crying. "Junjie... Ah, what should I do? Yunshen... He didn''t listen to advice."


    Knowing that Guan Qian''s heart was also very bitter, Mu Junjie kept silent for a moment and didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he asked softly, "what happened? Can you tell me?"


    Hearing Mu Junjie''s voice, Guan Qian''s heart was warm.


    When she married mu Yunshen, Mu Junjie left Yunshen alone and went to Nancheng. At that time, she thought they wouldn''t have any intersection in this life.


    Of course, she didn''t want to have any intersection with him. I just hope that as a sister-in-law and brother, the relationship will not be so embarrassing.


    For mu Yunshen, it is absolutely false to say that she has no feelings. Otherwise, how could she decide to marry him?


    However, she didn''t understand how mu Yunshen could become like this. It seemed that she had changed a person. It was impossible to understand.


    "Junjie, I heard Yunshen''s call again. He and he called Hua Moyuan and said they wanted to know what happened next... He... He also said that Lu Qianqi and you... Are doomed... What to do?" Guan Qian sobbed and choked several times.


    This made Mu Junjie''s eyes slightly chilly, and the pain suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    He doesn''t understand that he can even let his wife''s family property. What''s dissatisfied with his brother?


    In those years, whoever married Guan Qian could inherit the family business of mu. He and his brother Yun Shen competed on an equal footing, but his parents had already decided to marry Guan Qian to his Mu Junjie.


    He knew that his brother made small moves behind his back. He took the opportunity to enter when he was uncomfortable with Guan Qian, but he didn''t explain.


    He thought, since his brother also likes it, it depends on Guan Qian''s choice.


    If he really insisted that he would marry Guan Qian, how could his brother have his current status?


    However, he has done so much and made such concessions. Why is his brother still unwilling to let him go?


    Heartache suddenly convulsive pain, the past can''t bear to look back. After a long time, he seriously replied to Guan Qian, "don''t worry. Take good care of your fetus. I''ll deal with it."


    With that, he couldn''t wait to hang up the phone. Staring at the ceiling for a long time, he dragged his tired body to stand up and walked out slowly.


    Pushing the door open, a cool breath poured in. This winter Nancheng seems to be much colder than in previous years. There is no sun in the gray sky, but the surroundings are still bright and dazzling.


    As soon as she saw Mu Junjie coming out, Luo Fei was the first one to rush over. She walked around Mu Junjie with a fragrant soy sauce duck. She smiled and asked, "why don''t you sleep more? Are you hungry? Li Li Li has made a lot of delicious food. Hurry up!"


    Lu Qianqi hasn''t got up yet. Luo Fei has shouted to eat, and Shi Ren is so hungry that tears are in his eyes. But Su Li feels sorry for Lu Qianqi. He feels too tired to wake him up. So Su Li left some for Lu Qianqi and everyone ate first.


    Mu Junjie glanced at the food in rofi''s hand and said coldly, "I''m going back to yunprovince."


    "What?" Luo Fei was so surprised that she almost dropped her dishes on the ground and stared at Mu Junjie. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "what are you doing back to yunprovince?"


    When Mu Junjie wants to go back to Yunnan Province, the first person who raises his hands to disapprove is of course Luofei!


    Yunsheng is concerned about Qian, although she is very broad-minded and has made good friends with Guan Qian.


    But looking at her good friend standing with the man she loves, her heart is still very bad.

 Chapter 1232

    Su Li here was surprised when she heard the news. She thought it was rofi who made Mu Junjie unhappy again, so she mediated and said, "Junjie, you said you haven''t been here long. Why do you want to go back? Besides, how can the company lack you at this time?"


    "It''s for the company that I want to go back." Mu Junjie didn''t look at Su Li and Luo Fei with a cold face, and his eyes flickered with worry.


    Knowing Mu Junjie''s temperament, Luofei has given up persuasion, pouted and silently put the food on the table and said to herself, "even if you want to go, you should eat, shouldn''t you?"


    Although Su Li is mu Junjie''s cousin, she has a deeper relationship with rofi. She doesn''t want rofi to suffer a dark loss like this.


    In fact, Luo Fei and Mu Junjie have been dating for more than a year, but they never mean to talk about marriage. Luo Fei doesn''t say it carelessly, but her heart should be hoping that Mu Junjie can propose.


    Where''s Mu Junjie? Mu Junjie is afraid that he still has Guan Qian''s knot in his heart?


    Thinking of this, Su Li suddenly lost his temper and scolded in a deep voice: "for the company? For the company, you shouldn''t go back. The person targeted in the whole thing is obviously you, but it''s actually Qianqi. You don''t stay to help Qianqi, but go back to Yunnan Province. It''s like a sheep into a tiger!"


    After Su Li finished talking about Mu Junjie, he turned around and went back to the table. He picked up Shi Renrou, whispered and said with a smile: "Shi Ren is obedient, eat quickly! Uncle Yang has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Looking at Suli, who turned his face faster than the book, rofi was surprised to blink.


    And her words are indeed reasonable. If Mu Junjie goes back, there is no benefit at all.


    However, in Luo Fei''s opinion, Mu Junjie didn''t go back for the company. If so, he should be eager to go back as early as the first day of the company''s accident.


    Now this situation can only show that Guan Qian called and must have said something, which made Mu Junjie decide to go back.


    Mu Junjie stayed in place for a moment and felt that what Su Li said was reasonable.


    Thinking about the harm to rofi when he went back now, he couldn''t help looking at rofi silently


    This woman was provoked by him, but she kept saying that they didn''t need too many chains. They just made do with each other.


    Sometimes Mu Junjie doesn''t know how to make do for so long.


    Thinking, Mu Junjie silently went to the table and sat next to rofi.


    Quietly picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of meat for rofi. He said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious."


    Just this sentence, rofi''s tears have a tendency to burst into tears.


    She tried not to let her tears fall, pretended to be careless, and looked indifferent: "all right, if you''re okay, eat quickly! After dinner, roll if you want to roll, or go to bed if you don''t roll."


    Just then, Lu Qianqi woke up and saw everyone eating. He looked up at the sky and stared at Su Li with a helpless expression.


    "Get up? Eat quickly." Su Li rushed into the kitchen and brought all the warm meals for Lu Qianqi. She asked her aunt to help bring a chair for Lu Qianqi. Then she sat back in her seat again.


    "Dad, eat quickly! Mom''s food is delicious!" Shi Ren shouted proudly with a complacent look.


    Lu Qianqi came over and sat quietly next to Su Li. He looked at Luo Fei and Mu Junjie, who were silent, and was stunned.


    What''s wrong with this pair of living treasures today? When the two of them were together, they always had the best words. Holding chopsticks, Lu Qianqi asked without trace, "what''s the matter with Junjie?"


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about him. He''s full." Luo Fei quickly answered. She was afraid that Mu Junjie would leave, and Lu Qianqi said yes.


    Now that he is willing to stay for dinner, Luo Fei certainly hopes that he will finally decide not to go to Yunnan Province. As Su Li said, his trip to Yunnan Province will not be of any benefit.


    Of course, she is also worried about the revival of the old relationship between mu Junjie and Guan Qian.


    Mu Junjie finally didn''t go to Yunnan Province. He thought about it and thought that he couldn''t let Guan Qian go, but similarly, he couldn''t let Luo Fei go.


    Along the way, Luo Fei followed him and never gave up. He was able to get out of Guan Qian''s shadow so quickly because of Luo Fei to a certain extent.


    Although roffee pretended to be indifferent, he knew that her heart still cared.


    Women just pretend it doesn''t matter, but no matter how big they are, they will be hurt.


    He didn''t want roffee to be hurt.


    Besides, Senmu is a joint venture between him and Lu Qianqi.


    Even if the Mu family doesn''t support it, he has shares in Mu Junjie.


    So he decided to stay and guard Senmu.


    In the next few days, yunshengmu''s Jadeite raw stone kept raising the price, and finally reached the point that Senmu could not bear it.


    In desperation, Lu Qianqi and Mu Junjie discussed together and decided to give up the jade raw stone of the Mu family in Yunnan Province and contact a new raw stone origin instead.


    However, it will take some time to open the Myanmar public offer of the origin of jadeite, and it will take some time to contact the jadeite merchants in Myanmar. The domestic jadeite original stone holders obviously see that the price of the original stone is bullish all the way, and are always unwilling to sell the original stone in hand with the mentality of pressing the goods.


    For a time, the situation was in a stalemate, which seemed to be a bottleneck that was difficult to break through.


    The task of developing new raw stone merchants was finally handed over to Anmu.


    In the past, Anmu was responsible for coordinating in various producing areas. He was more familiar with this aspect than anyone.


    Hua Moyuan, who learned that Mori was going to turn to develop a new origin of jadeite raw stones, went to Hua Qihao''s room for the first time.


    After the respectful salute, he kneaded his legs for Hua Qihao very filial, "uncle and grandpa, I know that I was wrong before. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    With that, his gentle face was full of guilt, but the deep eyes under the gold wire rimmed glasses were shining and his thoughts turned a thousand times.


    For this man, all the feelings or people in the world are just chess pieces that can be manipulated. The most important thing for chess players is to abandon everything that will trip him. No matter what it is, it should be abandoned, even people.


    Hua Qihao raised his eyes and looked at Hua Moyuan as if he had seen himself.


    He doesn''t understand how the kind and sensible little Moyuan turned into what he is today. Is it true that only interests are left in his eyes?


    "Do you really know you''re wrong?" he asked, staring at Hua Moyuan''s eyes for a long time.


    But he already knows the answer, which is in the eyes of huamo.

 Chapter 1233

    In the eyes behind his golden silk edged eyes, Hua Qihao did not see guilt and sincerity, but saw interest deception and calculation.


    Good boy, now even Hua Qihao dares to calculate.


    But Hua Qihao didn''t directly break it. He wanted to see what Hua Moyuan wanted to do? How far has he come? Have you really become a stranger?


    For Shanghua Qihao''s questioning and looking eyes, huamo was in a panic for a moment. He quickly turned his face aside, pretended to look at the ground inadvertently, and continued: "of course, so when I heard that there was a problem with Qianqi''s Senmu company, I especially wanted to help, hoping to atone for it."


    As soon as he heard that something had happened to Lu Qianqi''s company, Hua Qihao''s heart "clattered" and hurriedly asked, "did you help him?"


    "You look at me like death. Even if I want to help him, I really can''t do it."


    Hua Moyuan can see that Hua Qihao has begun to worry. As a saying goes, once a person has a weakness, he will be easy to deal with. Now, Lu Qianqi happens to be the weakness of Hua Qihao.


    Hua Qihao smoked the cigar lit by his assistant, and his wrinkled face showed a melancholy mood. Although he knew that Hua Moyuan would never be kind to Lu Qianqi, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Senmu? Tell me."


    As soon as Hua Qihao took the bait, Hua Moyuan immediately got up and stated in a deep voice: "Mori has always been engaged in jewelry business. The Mujia family in Yunnan Province also participates in it, and provides raw jadeite stones, and sometimes helps to process finished products. I don''t know whether the price of raw jadeite stones of the Muchen family in Yunnan Province has soared recently, and Mori can''t afford it. Now, Qianqi is looking for new raw jadeite stones everywhere! I can''t say that It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate it yourself. "


    Although Senmu is only one of the companies under Lu Qianqi''s name, if the company is always in a state of loss, there is no possibility of tearing down east walls to make up for west walls. Therefore, it is inevitable that Senmu can''t bear the soaring price of raw stones.


    While Hua Qihao listened to Hua Moyuan''s statement, he was also in a state of confusion.


    Firstly, he doesn''t know whether what Hua Moyuan said is true or false. Secondly, if it is true, Qian Qi must be very worried. On the one hand, he should take care of two sick children and the survival of the company. He should be very tired.


    I don''t know if he can survive alone. I''d rather believe it than nothing.


    Thinking, Hua Qihao waved his hand to the assistant around him and said seriously, "go to the young master quickly to see what''s going on and report back to me."


    "Yes." the assistant saluted respectfully, glanced at Hua Moyuan, turned and walked out.


    Although Hua Moyuan was silent, a trace of depression flashed in his eyes when he heard Hua Qihao''s "little young master".


    After the assistant went out, Hua Qihao looked up at Hua Moyuan, took a panoramic view of his thoughtful look, and a light smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    He quietly persuaded, "you and Qianqi are both excellent children. I hope you two can work together to run the business of the Chinese family together in the future."


    Hua Qihao said this. On the one hand, he wanted Hua Mo to stop bothering Lu Qianqi. On the other hand, he also wanted to comfort Hua Mo not to think too much.


    In fact, he also cares about Hua Moyuan. He clearly knows that Hua Moyuan has caused the current tragic situation day and night, but he still pretends to know nothing and never blames Hua Moyuan. The palm and back of his hand are meat, and Hua Moyuan is also a descendant of his Chinese family. He really wants to return to his grandson, but he also doesn''t want to lose Hua Moyuan''s nephew.


    However, Hua Moyuan, who has entered the tip of the ox horn, can''t see Hua Qihao''s forbearance and respect for himself. He just cares about Hua Qihao''s kindness to Lu Qianqi and regards Lu Qianqi as a thorn in the flesh.


    "Uncle and grandpa, Qianqi is the only legitimate grandson of the Hua family. It is reasonable to say that he should inherit the family business." Hua Moyuan said the matter with a indifferent look, looking calm and calm. It seems that everything should be, and he doesn''t care at all.


    What a person often talks about is often what he cares about most. Hua Qihao understands this truth and naturally understands that Hua Moyuan has some grievances in his heart.


    But the family property of the Hua family is like this, and he can''t take it away after a hundred years.


    If Lu Qianqi and Hua Moyuan can work together and take care of it together, it is certainly the best situation.


    But right now, the two people are already at odds.


    The most chilling thing for Hua Hao is that Hua Mo wanted to get rid of Lu Qianqi at the first time after he knew that Lu Qianqi was the Hua family!


    It is for this reason that huaqihao''s defense against China and Mexico will be so important.


    He believes that a person''s first reaction after knowing the truth of a thing is often his inner thoughts.


    Just as Hua Moyuan wanted to get rid of Lu Qianqi, if he failed the first time, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have a second time.


    I just don''t know if the problem of Mori has anything to do with Hua Moyuan?


    If it matters, why did he run up and tell him about Lu Qianqi''s grandfather?


    Moreover, Hua Mo should know that he is absolutely sure to save Lu Qianqi''s Mori jewelry.


    I don''t quite understand what Hua Moyuan is doing. Hua Qihao is still very defensive. He smiles and continues to comfort Hua Moyuan in a soft voice: "although Qianqi is my direct grandson, you are also my grandson for many years. They are all my good grandsons. I don''t want to treat anyone badly!"


    Hua Moyuan responded wisely and politely, "Grandpa, you have always been the best to me. I believe you."


    He said so, but a black storm swept through his eyes, forming a vortex of doubt and ridicule. Who doesn''t want to be treated badly? How is this possible? There has never been a fair thing in the mall. Now, even if he wants to make up with Lu Qianqi and work together, people won''t agree.


    Even if he worked together, he must have been trampled on by Lu Qianqi for the rest of his life.


    On such a day, he is far from disdaining to ask for Chinese ink.


    He admitted that Lu Qianqi is very capable. He can only blame him if he wants to blame him. He Shengyu and he Shengliang.


    This afternoon, Hua Moyuan and Hua Qihao had a rare happy time. But this is only superficial harmony. Mutual suspicion is the real situation. They know it.


    Assistant Hua''s work efficiency is very fast. He directly learned the latest situation of Senmu through his contacts, and also got the real data.

 Chapter 1234

    When Hua Qihao saw this information, he couldn''t wait to see Lu Qianqi. But at the thought of Lu Qianqi''s attitude of rejecting him, he also held back.


    After staying alone in the room for a whole afternoon, he said to his assistant: "Let''s go and see the morning and evening together. In addition, you should quickly find a way to introduce Mori to the suppliers who have been providing jadeite raw stones to Huajia jewelry store. Remember to be cautious and keep a low profile. Qianqi is a child with strong self-esteem. If he knows, he will not accept it."


    Through this period of contact, Hua Qihao also had a general understanding of Lu Qianqi.


    Thinking of this place as like as two peas, he was smiling as if he had been smiling.


    The assistant took out his notebook and recorded the things arranged by Hua Qihao one by one. Then he pushed Hua Qihao to the courtyard of Suli.


    Passing by the toy store, Hua Qihao also got out of the car and personally selected toys for day and night.


    The coldest time of this winter has passed quietly, and the warm sun hangs in the sky more and more times. The snow in the courtyard has begun to melt. Look at this posture, you can hold the children out in the sun soon.


    Because of the day and night, Hua Qihao came to the courtyard more and more times. Even Xiaobai already knew the old man.


    Seeing him, he immediately waved his tail and rushed over. Probably because Hua Qihao would bring meat to him every time, he was also very kind to the old man.


    He circled around him happily, led him into the quadrangle, and directly pushed Su Li''s room with his strong body to signal Hua Qihao to go in.


    After many meetings and exchanges, Su Li''s attitude towards the old man has gradually eased up, and even has a cordial meaning.


    Seeing him pushing the door in, Su Li smiled and shouted to morning and evening, "morning and evening, come and see what grandpa brings you for fun!"


    When he heard the cry, the first person to get up and look at the door was twilight. Of course, he was always intelligent. At the moment when he saw Hua Qihao, he immediately brightened his eyes and giggled to welcome him.


    In the warm cabin, family affection flows quietly.


    Su Li brought tea for Hua Qihao. He played with the toys brought by Hua Qihao day and night. From time to time, he raised one move at old man Hua, as if inviting him to play together.


    Playing around day and night, he fell asleep in a short time.


    Su Li and Luo Fei took the child back to the cradle, then helped Hua Qihao to the next room and kindly reminded: "you are old, you should pay more attention to your body."


    Hearing Su Li''s concern, Hua Qihao''s heart was warm. He never thought he could talk with Su Li like his family. As for Lu Qianqi, he didn''t dare to expect.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I see morning and evening, my mood is very good, and my body and bones are strong!" Hua Qihao laughs differently when he mentions morning and evening.


    Looking at the smiling Hua Qihao, Su Li''s heart was also warm.


    Previously, she had been worried that Hua Qihao would not love them, and even hated him when he put forward conditions with children as chips. Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    Every time she sees that Hua Qihao is so good to morning and evening, she can''t wait to grow up quickly, so as to call Hua Qihao Grandpa.


    Su Li helped Hua Qihao sit down on the sofa in the living room and asked his aunt to bring the superior Tieguanyin.


    "How''s Qianqi recently?" seeing that Su Li also sat down, Hua Qihao asked carefully.


    For Lu Qianqi, he is too sorry and reluctant. He knows that so far, Lu Qianqi has no way to forgive himself.


    He never even appeared on the same occasion with him, but maybe it was Su Li''s relationship. Lu Qianqi''s attitude was much more modest than before.


    At least he won''t object to him coming to the courtyard to watch morning and evening, and he doesn''t dislike his kindness to morning and evening. These subtle changes he can see moved him, even less sad and desperate. He also has the idea of recognizing his grandchildren in his lifetime.


    Su Li understood that Hua Qihao was worried about Lu Qianqi. She wanted to say that everything was all right, but looking at Hua Qihao''s frown, she guessed that he probably knew something, so she stopped hiding: "something happened in the company, Qian Qi is busy, so... She has been in the company all the time..."


    Su Li''s words further confirmed the fact that Mori was in trouble. Hua Qihao looked down at the tea on the table and thought deeply. His face was dignified. He lit a cigar for a long time and kindly told Su Li: "during this time, you are also tired. Take good care of yourself, and the children need you."


    Su Li was surprised to hear this. When was Mr. Hua Qihao, the leading figure in their business circles, so human?


    She smiled and joked, "you''re so old, just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me!"


    Hua Qihao also laughed, put out the smoke in his hand, stood up and prepared to leave. When he got out of the courtyard, he didn''t forget to hold Su Li''s hand and continued to tell me: "if there is any problem, just tell me, children, Qianqi, you or the company have any problem that can''t be solved. You also advise Qianqi not to carry it alone."


    Hua Qihao said this from the bottom of his heart. After staying with the Suli family for a long time, he has become very affectionate.


    Su Li put Hua Qihao into the car and promised, but finally didn''t ask him for help.


    She knows Lu Qianqi''s temperament. She probably won''t easily ask for help from others. Of course, she won''t easily ask Hua Qihao for help.


    "OK, I will. Go back early." Su Li said with a solemn look, sending Hua Qihao away with a smile. Her face immediately recovered the light sadness of the past few days.


    The light smoke ignited in the sandalwood stove. In the box hidden by green bamboo, an mu, who likes to wear Tang clothes as much as Lu Qianqi, is closing his eyes and refreshing. His fingers lightly lit on the back of his hand, as if he was thinking about something.


    Soon, he heard the door ring. Assistant Hua came in first from the outside.


    Assistant Hua was followed by a strange man.


    This is the raw stone manufacturer introduced to him by assistant Hua. His name is Zhang Yuan. He has sold a lot of raw stones in the Myanmar public market every year. Now, after this raw stone price war, he has made a lot of money.


    This time, assistant Hua contacted president Zhang, which surprised him. Unexpectedly, Hua Qihao, who is rich and invincible, would come forward for Senmu, the emerging jewelry company.


    It has to be said that Anmu is indeed a man with a very business mind. When he first met President Zhang, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and his face didn''t matter. He looked relaxed, as if he didn''t know that Senmu is very scarce emerald raw stones at present.

 Chapter 1235

    In fact, Anmu knows that this is the face of the Chinese family, so I''m afraid president Zhang won''t give too high a price.


    In this case, Anmu is reassured, and the negotiation will be particularly smooth.


    In fact, Anmu has been worried about this for some time. Most domestic raw stone suppliers have begun to rise with the tide of Mujia.


    Although Mori''s jewelry products can also raise the price, it is not good for the virtuous circle of the market.


    Moreover, Mori was the first one shot in the price war, and the first one targeted by the Mu family was mori.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Senmu bought at a high price and sold at the original price. This situation made Senmu lose tens of millions of dollars on its book.


    After the price fluctuation has become a foregone conclusion, the sales volume finally dropped sharply, which on the other hand caused a great blow to Senmu.


    So the Chinese family introduced president Zhang this time. An Muming knew that Lu Qianqi was unwilling to accept the kindness, but he also contacted him privately.


    He can''t just watch his efforts go to waste!


    Therefore, in any case, this is an unavoidable business.


    Maybe the Chinese family will give President Zhang a large subsidy privately. Otherwise, why would president Zhang still sell to Senmu at the original price on the basis of such a high price?


    After seeing president Zhang off very friendly, assistant Hua and Anmu had a long talk again. According to Hua Qihao, this matter cannot be known by Lu Qianqi.


    "Mr. an, you found the supplier. Our master hopes you don''t tell the young master about the assistance of jadeite raw stone." assistant Hua said politely.


    Because Lu Qianqi is likely to become the successor of the future Huajia consortium, his assistant is also very cautious about his people.


    Anmu''s mouth rose slightly. He was not only a smart businessman, but also a very confident person. "Of course, thank you for your help."


    After returning to huazhai, assistant Hua soon arrived at huaqihao''s study.


    He knew that Hua Qihao must be eager to know the outcome of the conversation.


    So he respectfully opened the notebook full of records for Hua Qihao and said earnestly: "Sir, you have done so much and don''t let the young master know. Do you think he will understand?"


    "He is so smart that he will understand. I believe my grandson, he just doesn''t understand my good intentions. One day, he will understand." Hua Qihao shook his hands, picked up a specially customized pen, carefully opened the cap, and recorded every bit of Lu Qianqi in his notebook.


    Although Lu Qianqi didn''t know what he had done, he was very happy and satisfied at the thought of what he had done for his grandson.


    The assistant showed a suspicious expression and stopped talking for a long time.


    "Tell me what happened at that time!" Hua Qihao asked with great interest, not noticing the bug in the corner of the table.


    The little bug seemed to have been installed only recently. It was as delicate and small as earplugs, but Lu clearly recorded all the words of Hua Qihao and his assistant.


    The other end of the wiretap is connected to huamoyuan''s computer.


    At the moment, Hua Moyuan is sitting in front of his laptop, plugged in his headphones and listening to the dialogue between Hua Qihao and his assistant with his eyes closed, as if he were listening to music with his eyes closed.


    The assistant''s impassioned statement came from the computer: "Sir, it is Anmu who Senmu sent to complete the task of finding jadeite raw stones this time. He was also included in the data you investigated before. But he is a full businessman!"


    Hearing this, Hua Qihao said with great satisfaction: "it''s a blessing to have such talents around Qianqi!"


    The assistant sighed helplessly and whispered in a deep voice, "Sir, you are so kind to the young master. He ignores you. You still love him in every way."


    This made Hua Qihao very happy. He smiled brightly. He said calmly: "of course, Qianqi is my only grandson who has been separated for many years!"


    The assistant tilted his mouth, smiled briefly, and kindly reminded him, "you love young master, but I have no opinion at all, but I think you should care about young master Hua''s feelings. Young master Hua has been following you for so many years, and suddenly an authentic young master pops up. He must be a little unconvinced in his heart."


    The assistant is really worried about Hua Qihao. Over the years, everyone has seen the efforts made by Hua Mo far for the Hua family. He didn''t speak for Hua Moyuan, but for Hua Qihao. He has been loyal to master Hua for so many years.


    Hearing the assistant''s words, Hua Qihao narrowed his bright eyes slightly, and piled up an imperceptible smile. After a long time, he said quietly: "Mo yuan, after all, he is still a nephew and grandson..."


    At the same time, Hua Moyuan, sitting in front of his laptop and listening to all this, looked dignified.


    When he heard the assistant''s question, his heart was tightly clenched together.


    Only he knows how much he cares about Hua Qihao''s answer.


    This question has also been asked for so long, but he has not asked it. He was really afraid to know the answer, and today, he finally had the opportunity to listen to the old man''s answer.


    Hua Qihao''s answer did not disappoint him. What an ambiguous answer. After all, he is a nephew and grandson. There is still a difference between nephew and grandson, isn''t it?


    In this sentence, Hua Moyuan guessed Hua Qihao''s mind. There is no doubt who owns the property. He also breathed a sigh of relief. The question hanging at the bottom of his heart finally had an answer.


    He opened his sleepy eyes and tears twinkled at the bottom of his eyes. But soon, it disappeared in the eyes, as if it had never appeared.


    Slowly raised his hand, silently turned off the computer, took out his mobile phone, and he dialed president Zhang.


    In fact, Anmu is very relieved that the Chinese family has come forward to guarantee it in person, and president Zhang, one of the largest raw stone families in China, is very confident.


    He quickly finalized the details of the contract with President Zhang and stood in front of the fax machine in silence.


    "It''s done?" Lu Qianqi and Mu Junjie came out of the office and looked at an mu in a daze.


    An Mu is an expert who Lu Qianqi dug up from other jewelry flagship stores. The two people probably agree very well in life taste, so without hesitation, an Mu went to yongjilin to be Lu Qianqi''s shopkeeper.


    Along the way, Lu Qianqi naturally trusts Anmu very much. He trusts his vision and his personality.


    An Mu nodded. "I found Zhang Yuan and negotiated a batch of business with him. The emerald soared a few days ago. He took the opportunity to sell half of it and put half of it back on his hand. I asked for the rest."

 Chapter 1236

    Lu Qianqi raised his eyebrows. "So good? At present, he either sells his inventory and makes a lot of money, or he is waiting for a price. Why should he give us Senmu?"


    An Mu knew that Lu Qianqi would have doubts in his mind, but he certainly couldn''t say that it was the guarantee made by the Chinese family, so he smiled confidently, "of course, he said a lot. The hype of any thing can''t avoid the deep-seated factors behind it. After doing this for a long time, Zhang Yuan naturally knows very clearly. It''s good for him to cooperate with us."


    Although Anmu said vaguely, Lu Qianqi also knew that Anmu was very capable in this regard, so he nodded and didn''t say anything, "when can the raw stone be delivered?"


    "The agreement is confirmed to be successful, we remit the money, and they will send the original stone," Anmu replied.


    "OK. It''s hard." Lu Qianqi breathed a sigh of relief. Since Mori focuses on green, the jadeite raw stone is Mori''s biggest dependence. At present, the shortage of raw stones is the most critical moment.


    The success of jadeite trade, especially raw stone trade, depends on luck. Whether it is the Myanmar public market or trading with Zhang Yuan, it also depends on whether an experienced master is in the palm of his hand.


    The original stones that Zhang Yuan tendered on the public market every year have been worth billions, and a single standard King weighs about hundreds of kilograms. Those half cut original stones are less gambling, but they also have a considerable chance.


    Anmu always goes to check the original stones by himself. He will also take several experienced masters to observe the original stones and buy them through his years of experience.


    However, with the guarantee of Huajia, Zhang Yuan has always had a good reputation in the industry. Ammu basically won''t worry about the quality of the raw stone this time.


    When the handover was successful, Mori spent hundreds of millions on buying these raw stones.


    Although there is a lot of money to spend, as long as there are results, it is worth spending to replace Mori''s recent vacancy.


    After doing this, Lu Qianqi was relieved. He rarely left work early and went to the siheyuan with Mu Junjie.


    Luo Fei now lives there every day and takes care of the baby with Su Li. She seems to regard herself as the godmother of the children, especially chao chao.


    Luo Fei said that Xiao Chao would ask her to hug her every day and be very close to her.


    When Lu Qianqi walked into the yard, he saw Luo Fei and Su Li sitting under the grape trellis in the yard drinking tea. It''s rare for them to have such a leisurely time.


    "Why? The child didn''t cry today?" Lu Qianqi asked slightly after walking over.


    Su Li saw that the two men actually went home. She quickly stood up and took Lu Qianqi''s coat. After nodding with Luo Fei, they walked towards the house.


    "Chao chao is sleepy and sleeps after eating milk. Mu Mu is usually very good. Anyway, even if he doesn''t sleep, he starts playing by himself after crying a few times. Both of them sleep. If they can sleep for more than two hours, I''ll come out and sit down with Feifei." Su Li is in a very good mood when talking about the two children.


    Even if they had many shortcomings, Su Li was still very satisfied.


    The only problem is that twilight is tricky. Twilight is very good. It seems that his tolerance is much higher than that of ordinary children since childhood. When he is uncomfortable, he will only cry and tell Su Li, and then wait quietly for adults to come.


    The Chinese family specially found a private doctor for Mumu in the courtyard. The doctor''s name is Qin Sheng. He is a well-known doctor in China. He was hired by the Chinese family at a high price to take care of Mumu at any time.


    Su Li readily accepted Hua Qihao''s efforts.


    Qin Sheng is a good doctor. Although Mu Mu''s body still has various problems from time to time, Qin Sheng can find the crux in time.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi first went to see the two children who were sleeping heavily. Su Li turned and asked Lu Qianqi, "has everything been solved?"


    "HMM. the raw stones were put into storage yesterday. It''s good to start polishing and cutting today and put the jadeite into production." Lu Qianqi seemed to think of something, but he was still in the mood to laugh with Su Li, "if only you had your luck in Yunnan Province at that time."


    Su Li remembered that when she ran around with Lu Qianqi, she was really lucky and blushed. "I haven''t done these things for a long time. I think Xiaobai won''t remember the taste of cultural relics. In the future, I''d better take Xiaobai to Muyang lane to clean up treasure."


    "OK." Lu Qianqi answered, relaxed his muscles and bones, and said with a sigh of relief: "I haven''t been so busy for a long time. I''ll take a bath."


    "I''ll drain the water." Su Li went to the cabinet and took out Lu Qianqi''s clean pajamas. She was about to turn around and go to the bathroom. Suddenly she heard Lu Qianqi''s cell phone ring.


    At this time, she heard Lu Qianqi shout "what?", which directly woke chao chao who was sleeping, and chao chao burst into tears.


    Lu Qianqi paused and motioned to Su Li to go outside.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Su Li hurriedly went to the cradle and coaxed Chao. Because he was not at ease, he lowered his body and held chao chao in his arms, shaking gently and walking towards the door.


    She didn''t go out, but listened to Lu Qianqi through a door.


    I can probably feel that it seems to be related to these raw stones. Only through Lu Qianqi''s words, she can''t analyze it completely.


    It just seems that Lu Qianqi has never been so angry. Su Li estimates that Lu Qianqi can smash his mobile phone if he doesn''t worry about his children.


    The phone pinched.


    Su Li quickly stepped back. Lu Qianqi had opened the door and came back. He was trying to restrain his anger in his chest. When he saw Su Li''s worried face, he also looked a little pale. After soothing his mood, he said, "I''m going back to the company."


    Suli hurriedly grabbed his clothes and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "I don''t have time to talk now. I''ll deal with Junjie first." Lu Qianqi smiled. First he rubbed her hair, then he lowered his body and teased. He was looking at his face with wide eyes. "Don''t worry, wait for me to come back."


    Lu Qianqi turned and left the room.


    This is another three days.


    Su Li still found out what happened from Luo Fei''s mouth - this time, an Mu made a big mistake. Zhang Yuan and his transaction directly got hundreds of millions of funds from Senmu, and this matter was led by the assistant of the Chinese family! After the money was paid to Zhang Yuan''s account, the raw materials and stones were sent to the warehouse, which was checked and accepted by Anmu himself.


    But it happened! It was the original stones that went wrong.


    After all the raw stones are cut, they are basically waste, and there are few usable Jadeites. This is not the key problem. The problem is that those semi cut raw materials use the worst rendering technology, which makes people think they are Jadeites. In fact, they are very inferior raw stones!


    When did Anmu walk away and go so far?!


    Not only Su Li couldn''t believe it, but Lu Qianqi didn''t believe it, Mu Junjie didn''t believe it, and even Anmu himself didn''t believe it.


    At present, in the Mori warehouse, piles of open raw stones are stacked there. The masters are still cutting the unfinished stones. The roar of the machine is intermittent, and the masters'' heads are covered with sweat.

 Chapter 1237

    Anmu stood beside him with a pale face. The biggest frustration in his life gradually hit his heart. He didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably.


    "Didn''t you check and accept it yourself? How could there be so many defective products." Lu Qianqi was calm. He asked Anmu coldly.


    An Mu frowned and stood in place for a long time. After a long time, he told Lu Qianqi why, "because this time, assistant Hua came forward to guarantee. Assistant Hua introduced president Zhang..."


    Lu Qianqi''s breath was stifled. He looked at Anmu with unbelievable eyes. "Just because the Chinese family is the guarantor, you completely trust each other?!"


    Anmu was depressed for a long time. He didn''t even know how to explain that his mind was hot at that time.


    He seldom does.


    It is impossible for him to repay his great mistakes with his life.


    "This loss is my own problem." Anmu narrowed his eyes slightly and forced himself to accept the facts in front of him.


    This loss


    Lu Qianqi looks at the room full of waste. This loss has made Senmu almost lose money to the bottom, but he can''t blame Anmu too much.


    I just didn''t expect the Chinese family to participate in this matter.


    Is it Hua Moyuan''s foot, or is Hua Qihao blindfolded by Zhang Yuan.


    "What shall we do?" Mu Junjie''s face has been very calm. He didn''t pay too much attention to the current situation, but was considering how to do it.


    Lu Qianqi took out a cigarette, whispered "let me think", and turned and left the warehouse.


    The night outside the warehouse is low, and a string moon is hanging in the sky. The hazy and warm Guanghua carries the cool wind, which makes the heart full of dryness and heat gradually ease down.


    This time Mori lost a lot, and Lu Qianqi had no extra funds to operate.


    The illness of morning and evening and the deficit of Mori made him a little stretched.


    This is a feeling of weakness and powerlessness that Lu Qianqi hasn''t felt for a long time.


    He frowned deeply. Of course, it was not that simple. Hua Moyuan was indeed Hua Moyuan. He controlled the information inside the Hua family, so he did this when he didn''t pay attention.


    When it comes to Hua Mo yuan, he has a sense of absurdity, so this is why he can never forgive Hua Qihao and refused to return to Hua''s house.


    Look at what Hua Moyuan has done!


    Lu Qianqi threw cigarette butts on the ground and crushed them. Zhang Yuan has disappeared. I''m afraid the money on hand is enough for him to spend his life. Why stay in Nancheng and be slaughtered?


    However, the company under Hua Moyuan''s name can still be checked. Lu Qianqi was not afraid of the battle in the mall, but he was busy with the company before and never fought back.


    Don''t really think there''s nothing you can do to push him into a desperate situation.


    At this time, Mu Junjie also walked outside the door, "I still have a pen in hand..."


    "No." Lu Qianqi smiled. "You know I have a killer mace, but Hua Mo doesn''t know it."


    Mu Junjie was a little strange, "what?"


    "Zhonghuayuan."


    Chonghuayuan is really Lu Qianqi''s trump card. Its members have attracted dignitaries from all over the world. The operation over the years has already made chonghuayuan famous, but the rich can''t even enter chonghuayuan.


    Over the past year, chonghuayuan has basically not been a money making project, but its existence is to serve those dignitaries.


    Many people don''t know who the owner of Chonghua garden is, but they are willing to spend and enjoy in Chonghua garden. This is probably the herd mentality of the rich.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t go to the Chonghua garden for a year, so that the owner of the Chonghua garden was more like a fairy walking away, which made people more curious.


    Hua Moyuan naturally didn''t know that Lu Qianqi still held the trump card of chonghuayuan.


    If it hadn''t been for this card, Lu Qianqi would have been forced to drink.


    Seeing that Lu Qianqi has basically finished his abdominal manuscript, Mu Junjie is also slightly determined. He belongs to the role of Mount Tai collapsing at the top, and his face remains unchanged. He still asked faintly, "how to do that."


    "If I guess correctly, someone sent by huamo will come to contact us soon."


    "Contact what."


    "Mori''s acquisition," Lu Qianqi said sarcastically, "and he won''t move any Chinese forces, but will use his own private company."


    "So..."


    Lu Qianqi said his way.


    Although Mori has almost closed down and should indeed be released for merger and acquisition, fortunately, Lu Qianqi has the identity of the boss of zhonghuayuan, so he will first ask Anmu to contact the investment company of Hua Moyuan in the form of atonement, and more contacts should be made to understand the specific situation of his company.


    After that, Lu Qianqi will conduct a joint venture with all members in Chonghua garden. He is the owner of Chonghua garden. This identity alone is enough to provide the highest level of guarantee for Senmu.


    If the guarantee is established, Mori will surely come back from the dead.


    Because there is no shortage of rich and powerful people under chonghuayuan, they are interested in the platform of chonghuayuan.


    As for Hua Moyuan, Lu Qianqi''s method of cooking him is to remove all his cards by touching Tsinghua Moyuan''s cards.


    Lu Qianqi may not be so powerful himself, but the people in his Chonghua garden can do this.


    Although there is no Hua Qihao in Chonghua garden, there are people at the same level as Hua Qihao, but Lu Qianqi didn''t bother to make friends before.


    And Hua Moyuan will never go to ask for help with Hua Qihao after suffering a dull loss. How can he tell Hua Qihao what he does¡ª¡ª I have some industries behind your back, and these industries depend on the power of the Chinese family. I used my own company to carry out a new round of design and attack on your grandson, and even implicated the Chinese family.


    Hua Moyuan''s move is actually very vicious. Through the guarantee of the Chinese family, Zhang Yuan took the last money from mori. The Chinese family can''t escape the responsibility, and Lu Qianqi can''t go back to the Chinese family to fight him.


    In addition, Mori was severely hit, so huamoyuan could send its own company to buy mori.


    Without coming forward, he can divide Lu Qianqi and the Hua family. At the same time, he can buy Lu Qianqi''s efforts at a low price. It can''t be said to be a very clever move.


    Unfortunately, Lu Qianqi really let him pinch flat and round in Nancheng. That''s not the origin of the first family in Nancheng!


    Senmu''s counterattack is invisible. In the eyes of outsiders, Senmu company is still gloomy.


    Lu Qianqi and Mu Junjie work overtime in the company every day; From time to time, Anmu will go out to contact all kinds of people, and even lead some people who invest in the company to the company.


    In the words of the company''s employees, I feel that Mori is dying and may be acquired soon.


    Let''s go before layoffs - that''s what many Mori employees say.

 Chapter 1238

    Lu Qianqi approved all the employees who came to the company to resign. For those who can''t choose to share weal and woe with the company, he really doesn''t need to stay, let alone their choice.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t hide it from Su Li. After all, it was the person next to him. He had to tell her so that she could be a little relieved.


    But since zuri was pregnant with a child, she seldom went to the company.


    Now she has to take care of day and night, let alone the door. It seems that there is no time for her to step out of the courtyard to breathe the air outside.


    That morning, Su Li coaxed her child to sleep. Lu Qianqi had not been home for nearly a week. Even if she pretended, Su Li would be very distressed. She said hello to her two aunts and asked Dr. Qin Sheng to finish, so she asked Yang Yi to drive her to the company.


    Generally, she can sleep for three hours every day, which is enough for her to go back and forth. So Su Li wants to go to the company to see Lu Qianqi, at least to see if he is OK, sleeping well and in good spirit.


    The relationship between Lu Qianqi and Su Li should not be a secret news in Nancheng, but many people don''t know that they are married.


    They all thought Su Li was still his fiancee.


    Su Li rarely appeared in public, which almost made many people forget that Lu Qianqi had a fiancee.


    So when Su Li arrived at mori, she hadn''t seen such a scene for a long time.


    The Secretary dressed in a close fitting suit is beautiful and moving. His figure curve is concave and convex. He is bending down to listen to Lu Qianqi talking. A pair of surging plumpness is more clearly visible.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t seem to notice this. After pointing to the computer, he looked up and saw Su Li standing outside the door.


    "Li Li? Why are you free to come to the company? Who is watching Chaochao and dusk?" Lu Qianqi got up in surprise and walked around the long table to Su Li.


    The secretary looked at Su Li with beautiful eyes, which was very meaningful.


    Su Li smiled softly, "they are all asleep. Take this time to see you."


    While talking, she had followed Lu Qianqi into the office. Lu Qianqi turned to the Secretary and said, "pour a cup of hot water."


    "Water? Isn''t it tea?" the secretary was a little strange.


    "Well, she''s still breastfeeding and can''t drink tea. Let''s go." Lu Qianqi took Su Li to the sofa. He hadn''t seen her for days. He suddenly found that he really wanted to have a good look at the woman.


    His eyebrows and eyes were clear, his figure was reflected in his clear eyes, and there was a smile in the depths of his eyes.


    "What? What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing... President Lu Da is blessed in such a difficult time." Su Li''s voice is not loud, only two people can hear.


    She found that she seemed to have passed the stage of severe jealousy. She had eaten almost all the hardships she had suffered, and had experienced things. Too much fatigue made her lose the heart of those struggles.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at the Secretary''s graceful posture and just disappeared in the tea room. He frowned helplessly, "don''t you like to see her? It''s all right, I''ll let her..."


    "I didn''t mean that." Zurich shook his head.


    After giving birth to three children to Lu Qianqi, Su Li feels that her love has been incisive and even bruised. At this time, a woman really changed Lu Qianqi''s heart, and she won''t fight.


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t seem to want to mention it again, Lu Qianqi''s eyes narrowed slightly, so he changed the topic, "is twilight OK?"


    "Doctor Qin is very good. She has been taking good care of her." Su Li tilted her head and looked up and down at Lu Qianqi. Maybe she was really busy recently. Her slender peach blossom eyes were deeply tired. She stretched out her hand to touch Lu Qianqi''s face and touched his eyebrows, "How long are you going to be busy? Also, I heard that old man Hua was ill and hospitalized a few days ago. If you don''t have time to go, I''d like to see him instead of you."


    "Don''t go." Lu Qianqi guessed that Hua Qihao must be sick because of the problem with his batch of goods and Senmu''s precarious situation. He was worried.


    Hua Qihao did bad things with kindness. Of course, he was so angry that he became ill. I''m afraid assistant Hua was punished for this?


    Su Li was helpless to see Lu Qianqi so determined. She knew that Lu Qianqi''s heart knot for Hua Qihao was too deep, so she had to resolve it slowly in the middle.


    The secretary sent hot water and smiled, "fourth master, do you have anything else to order?"


    "You go out first." Lu Qianqi replied casually.


    Before Su Li could see the Secretary, Lu Qianqi took her hand, leaned close to her ear and asked in a deep voice, "since we had children, we have less and less private time."


    Su Li was stunned. In fact, it was not only private time, but also the estrangement between the two people.


    Perhaps Lu Qianqi''s movements were too intimate, and her neck and ears were gradually burning. Su Li subconsciously wanted to retreat, but she was still held tightly.


    This almost overbearing action made Su Li think of it involuntarily. When he first met, he seemed not to be so tough for a long time. He always respected her very much. Su Li stretched out his hand to block him and stammered, "this is in the office..."


    Lu Qianqi covered her ear and seemed to sigh. His voice was a little hoarse. "It seems that we haven''t been alone for a long time."


    It was because Su Li had encountered those things and was concerned about her children when she came back. There was the greatest estrangement between them. How could they be close; Then the child was born. Su Li was in confinement. After that, she was busy with day and night illness... Later, Lu Qianqi''s company had frequent problems


    It can be said that Suli will have that feeling, not aimless.


    Between her and Lu Qianqi, it seems that there has been no action between lovers for a long time. They respect each other like guests and raise their eyebrows. It''s just nice to say.


    Maybe he felt Su Li''s body was stiff, but Lu Qianqi still didn''t let go of his hand.


    The secretary was on purpose!


    He just picked such a beautiful and beautiful one and put it beside him. He didn''t know when Su Li would know about it, but she would hear about it sooner or later.


    He also wanted to see Su Li''s reaction, but Lu Qianqi was disappointed.


    She seemed to be a guest in her own office, even just an understatement.


    Su Li felt that her double lips were touched, and then the long-awaited kiss fell on her lips. Although she still hesitated, she accepted it in the end.


    The lingering kiss made Su Li''s body gradually soften. When she was shorting of breath, Lu Qianqi stopped. He frowned and said solemnly: "Li Li, if this feeling continues, we... Will be over."

 Chapter 1239

    He doesn''t need love to be as hot as ever, but he doesn''t want to see the calm mood in Su Li''s eyes, even after seeing such a secretary.


    Su Li''s body shook slightly and then showed some confusion. Lu Qianqi tightened her arms bit by bit. She also slowly softened her body and leaned against his arms.


    After a long time, she whispered, "I''m here today... To give you something."


    "What?"


    Su Li took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Lu Qianqi: "A while ago, I heard that Anmu made a mistake because of the company''s lack of funds. In fact, why didn''t you ask me? You forgot the old man''s legacy, and one third of it is with me. In fact, these should be left to you by the old man to thank you for your efforts to the Lu family over the years. I just keep them for you."


    In the most difficult time, he didn''t ask for it. She knew that maybe it was his man''s self-esteem. Now Mori seemed poor, but in fact he was slowly on the right track. Su Li sent it here. She hoped to have the effect of timely rain.


    Maybe Lu Qianqi''s words just now touched Su Li''s mind. She hesitated and said, "I... Don''t want us to be finished. Since we are husband and wife, why do you care about face. I remember you said a long time ago that I am yours, mine, why not yours?"


    Although there is the help of those supporters of the joint venture, those people will not have her reliable.


    This time, Su Li doesn''t want Qian Qi to sell antiques and real estate. Maybe she didn''t have the ability to support him last time. Now that she has the ability, she will spare no effort to help him.


    About the war with Hua Moyuan, Lu Qianqi is not only alone, but also hers. She wants to get justice for her children and that Qian Qi will not be manipulated by him.


    Su Li inherited a third of Lu Fu Jin''s property. Anyway, it was a great fortune.


    She can give Lu Qianqi so generously, not only because of trust, but also because of love.


    Yes, she loves Lu Qianqi. She can''t see that he is bound by Hua Moyuan, that he is sad, that he is too tired to even have time to eat.


    This money is for Qian Qi. It was his.


    She believes he will handle it well.


    Not to mention mori, because it is a joint venture company, the first is the industry under Qianqi''s name. With this fund, it can not only save them from suffering, but also help Qianqi fight back against huamoyuan.


    Su Li stared at Lu Qianqi''s slim figure outside the frosted glass window. Isn''t she jealous?


    People don''t care because they don''t care. In fact, what she cares about very much is that she is just unwilling to express it.


    Lu Qianqi hugged Su Li with great strength. His heart fluctuated, but his face was calm and indifferent. He stretched out his other hand to take the card and just comforted him seriously: "it''s all right, don''t worry."


    He knew that Su Li was worried about her. Lu Qianqi was very sad to see that she had recently lost a lot of weight for day and night.


    Gently lift the hair falling from her ear, and his eyes are very gentle.


    The secretary looked back at the office again. Unfortunately, the office looked very clearly from the inside out. Naturally, she couldn''t see anything from the outside in. But the gap she opened just now could make her hear the sound inside.


    Secretary Ding, who has just graduated from other places and returned to Nancheng this year, successfully applied for Senmu as the president''s secretary. Secretary Ding, who is in his youth, naturally admires Lu Qianqi, a handsome and capable boss.


    The girl always thinks about some romantic novels. It''s a pity that she appears later. The heroine of romantic novels has already been taken on.


    She opened QQ curiously and asked her colleagues who had a good relationship in the company, "who is the woman who came here today? It seems that she is very close to President Lu."


    "She?" her colleague is also an old employee of the company. She can stay so long because she believes in Lu Qianqi''s ability. She replied almost immediately, "Director Su Li Su is also a legend of the company."


    Legend made great contributions when the company started its business, and then he didn''t know why he left the company.


    Later... Later, the colleague can still remember that when they were gathering in a restaurant, they happened to see Su Li taking photos downstairs.


    Then it happened that Lu Qianqi went downstairs to find Su Li, and the two were chatting downstairs.


    At that time, the gossip factor in everyone''s heart began to cause trouble. They always felt that Su Li must have left Senmu for a reason, maybe it was emotional.


    For a long time, Su Li seemed to have lost contact with Mori and Lu Qianqi. That was because everyone couldn''t see her on the occasion of the company, so they gradually forgot her.


    It surprised everyone that Su Li was still entangled with Lu Qianqi because Lu Qianqi announced on TV that Su Li was his fiancee.


    Because of these experiences, many female colleagues in the company were still daydreaming or guessing that the diamond king Lu Qianqi, who has always been coveted by Nancheng women, has never changed. He has always been around that woman.


    Secretary Ding responded, "she doesn''t look so beautiful..."


    pretty The colleague laughed.


    If you still focus on your appearance, what''s the difference between Lu Qianqi and a 20-year-old man? He should know what he wants now.


    Besides, Su Li is not beautiful. Women with such temperament are rare in Nancheng, aren''t they?


    Seeing that the colleague didn''t respond to himself for a long time, Secretary Ding bored off QQ and turned his head to peep through the gap.


    At the moment, Lu Qianqi was in a particularly hot mood. He hugged Su Li''s waist and kissed again. The lingering / sentimental feeling made Secretary Ding blush. He hurriedly turned his head and didn''t dare to take another look.


    Su Li was a little confused. She patted Lu Qianqi on the chest, refused for a moment, and was finally released slowly.


    Lu Qianqi touched Su Li''s red Tongtong but mixed Ruan''s earlobes. He began to miss the woman''s taste, although he was separated for a few days.


    Su Li asked softly, "how long will you be busy about this?"


    When asked about the subject, Lu Qianqi straightened up and a faint smile floated along the bank, "Hua Mo has no time to pay attention to my affairs."


    "Really?"


    Hua Mo doesn''t live in the old house of the Hua family. He just returned from a visit from Hua Qihao. Unfortunately, Hua Qihao didn''t want to see him. It''s mostly because Hua Qihao still blamed him for Senmu''s problem this time.


    Unfortunately, huaqihao can''t find any evidence, so it''s just Qi disease.


    The ruthless man who once created the Chinese Empire became softhearted in his old age.

 Chapter 1240

    But Hua Moyuan''s face was very bad. He sat at his desk and answered the phone one by one, which showed that the private property under his name was in various situations.


    "President Hua, Linyuan''s company was reported to have pollution, and now the government department is involved in the investigation."


    "President Hua! Changchuan''s company has been complained about fake and shoddy products by many people. Now the media are reporting this matter. How do you deal with it?"


    "President Hua..."


    "President Hua..."


    "President Hua, we were cheated by Senmu. They didn''t intend to be acquired at all. Now they have raised a joint venture and are ready to go public within the year!"


    Hua Moyuan''s hand finally couldn''t help patting directly on the table. He stood up ruthlessly and spit out three words of yin and cold!


    Lu Qianqi finished the last thing at hand and finally closed his tired eyes slightly. Senmu has finally returned to the original track, and he can entrust the matter to go out temporarily and go back to rest by himself.


    Senmu still has punishment for Anmu. Anmu revoked the company''s shareholder status and reduced his position from CEO to director. It can be said that his income has also shrunk significantly, but Anmu knew he had made a huge mistake this time and did not raise any objection.


    Just as Lu Qianqi walked to the door and touched the handle, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    On the phone, Su Li cried anxiously. As soon as Lu Qianqi answered the phone, she said anxiously and chokingly, "Qianqi, come back and have a look! Twilight doesn''t know what''s going on. She has been having a high fever. Dr. Qin said to send it directly to the hospital. I''m already in the hospital."


    As soon as he heard that his baby son was in the hospital, Lu Qianqi quickly rushed out with his coat, but calmly ordered Su Li: "don''t worry, tell me which hospital it is, and I''ll go there right away."


    He knew that Su Li, such a strong woman, would not cry under normal circumstances. Listen to her crying so much, it should be that Mumu is seriously ill.


    Flustered into the elevator, comforted Su Li a few words, and he hung up the phone.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of Senmu company, he sat in the car and told Zou Jin, "Huaxin hospital, hurry up."


    Looking at Lu Qianqi''s worried look, Zou Jin heard the word hospital again. Zou Jin quickly threw away the cigarette in his hand, quickly opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    The brain quickly remembers which road is the nearest and most convenient, steps on the accelerator and gallops away.


    However, even the most powerful driver can''t resist the risk of traffic jam.


    When the car was driving all the way, there was a traffic jam when it was one kilometer away from Huaxin hospital. The long dragon team honked its horn and walked slowly on the road like an ant.


    All kinds of cars, from motorcycles to large trucks, are blocked on this road, not to mention how annoying it is.


    "Zou Jin, can''t you hurry up? Think of other ways." Lu Qianqi looked at the watch on his wrist and asked.


    He was burning with anxiety. At the thought that Twilight might have cried, he really wanted to fly over to their mother and son.


    Zou Jin is also very anxious. At this time, it is the rush hour, and I don''t know what accident happened ahead. The team is so long. If there is no traffic jam, I''m afraid it will take more than an hour. He looked back helplessly at Lu Qianqi and carefully replied, "fourth master, it''s really not fast..."


    Seeing that the long dragon seemed to have no end, and hearing Zou Jin''s affirmation, he finally gave up, pushed open the door, got out of the car and ran forward without hesitation.


    He thought there was only one kilometer left. He''d better run back by himself!


    In this way, we may be able to see their mother and son faster.


    At this moment, Lu Qianqi suddenly understood Hua Qihao''s kindness. Although he has not been accompanied by his old man for many years, he must be very excited when he knows he has grandchildren?


    It''s a feeling that comes from your bones. When you know his close relationship with you, you can''t help but want to be good to him and give him everything in the world.


    Just as he feels about Twilight now, because his blood is connected, he is very worried when he hears that he is ill.


    At this moment, zuri was sitting on the hard bench in the hospital, watching the red light flashing in the emergency room. Her whole heart was in convulsive pain. The air seemed to be seized, and the breathing was painful and suffocating.


    She sobbed in rofi''s arms. My mouth has been saying: "Twilight... My twilight..."


    "Li Li, don''t worry too much. Mu Mu just has a fever. The doctor will cure him later." rofi''s voice choked, and she was also very worried about Mu Mu. But at this time, Lu Qianqi is not here. If she cries, it will only make Su Li more sad.


    About the sudden high fever at dusk, she couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Not to mention children, their bodies are weak. If they are not careful, they may get sick. Twilight''s body is worse than other children. In the afternoon, he is still playing with Chaochao. When he is tired, he also sleeps.


    Rofi and Suli carefully covered them with blankets, because it was early spring, the season of epidemic disease outbreak, and Suli was very careful.


    But after sleeping for less than an hour, dusk began to make trouble.


    Su Li heard the voice and ran over. He saw that Mu Mu''s cheeks were red and touched his body again. It was very hot.


    Su Li was so frightened that she cried on the spot. She rushed out with the child in her arms. As she walked, she shouted, "Sophie, hurry up and call Dr. Qin. Something''s wrong at dusk!"


    At that time, Luo Fei was still playing computer games in her room. When she heard Su Li''s cry, she rushed out in her slippers and pajamas. She hurriedly called Qin Sheng. After that, doctor Qin said that the situation was serious and had to be sent to the hospital. She quickly called Bai Jinran and drove them to the nearest hospital.


    Su Li only called Lu Qianqi. She was already crying with tears all over her face and her brain stopped turning. The only thing she missed was Lu Qianqi.


    The child was sent to the emergency room to see the doctor. It seemed that he was in a hurry, probably in first aid.


    Luo Fei kept calling relatives and friends. She even dialed Hua Qihao with Su Li''s mobile phone.


    Assistant Hua was surprised when he saw that it was Su Li''s phone and silently handed the mobile phone to Hua Qihao next to him.


    Sure enough, after Hua Qihao hung up the phone, he looked restless and anxious. He struggled to get up and said to assistant Hua, "hurry up, hurry up, something''s wrong at dusk. Call a car quickly. I''m going to Huaxin hospital."


    As soon as he finished, Hua Qihao coughed violently. His weak body was shaky. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes and went out.


    Assistant Hua knows the weight of Lu Qianqi in his old man''s heart. Naturally, he also understands the weight of day and night and Shi Ren. He can''t stop it.


    He quickly took a windbreaker from the hanger and put it on for Hua Qihao. Then he called the guard to drive the private car to the door.


    Carefully took care of Hua Qihao and got into the car. Assistant Hua didn''t drive but sat next to him.


    So, outside the emergency room, many people soon came.

 Chapter 1241

    When Lu Qianqi came, he just saw Mu Junjie coming. Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Tianfan were already waiting on the bench.


    As for Hua Qihao, because of his poor health, the driver did not dare to drive fast, so he slowed down a lot.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi saw Su Li with red and swollen eyes, he quickly circled her in his arms. Without waiting for her to speak, he gently kissed her on the forehead and whispered softly, "I''m late. Twilight will be fine."


    In fact, his heart was also uneasy, even more restless than Suli.


    Because he didn''t know the situation of twilight, he only knew that he was in the emergency room. He didn''t quite understand what had happened. He didn''t have a bottom in his heart, so he was more worried.


    Su Li hid in Lu Qianqi''s arms and felt his strong heartbeat and warm temperature. A high hanging heart was slightly put down. Her eyes stared at the red light in the emergency room, and her tears fell obediently.


    "Well, it will be all right, it will be all right." feeling the hot tears falling on her chest, Lu Qianqi comforted softly again.


    A strong sense of remorse surged out, and he hugged Su Li''s arm and couldn''t help but tighten it a bit. At that time, if he had not been angry with her, such a thing would not have happened.


    In retrospect, it was not a matter at all. Su Li was forced to do that just for Shi Rencai. It was only because he didn''t want to listen to her explanation at that time? A slip will be hated forever! It''s his fault to some extent that he''s doing this day and night!


    Before, he always blamed Hua Moyuan, song Jialiang and Wen Shao for this fault, so he hated them to the bone.


    Now I think, the biggest fault lies with him. If he hadn''t shut down, how could he know the news two days later, and had already missed the best time to catch up. If he didn''t have to lose his temper, how could she be abducted? If he hadn''t provoked Wen Shao, how could she


    Too many mistakes, too many remorse, he has already repented, but time can''t go back.


    The fire red sign in the emergency room was shining brightly. As time passed, Su Li''s heart was lifted to the top again.


    Suddenly, a trembling old man appeared at the end of the corridor. Before he came to the front, he just stared at the door number of the emergency room. He was full of tears. The bottom of his eyes was full of pain. The feeling of heartache made him hoarse: "Twilight... Twilight...".


    Hua Qihao turned and grabbed assistant Hua''s hand. He trembled and said, "come on, go quickly and summon all the deadly doctors from the nearby big hospital. No matter how much money it costs, isn''t there a hospital under the name of the Hua family? I heard that the operation is good, go and summon them all!"


    Hua Qihao has been in a hurry. He has galloped around the mall for many years without chaos in the face of danger. Hua Qihao has long trained a heart of being arrogant and impetuous in case of trouble. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Probably a close relative. How can he be calm when he is old?


    "OK, I''ll call you right now. Don''t worry, sir." assistant Hua took out the phone and began to ask.


    Hua Qihao walked forward and walked slowly to Lu Qianqi. Endless thoughts appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    This is the grandson he missed for many days. Although he missed him very much, he didn''t dare to see him in person.


    Because of his weak body, he makes people look worried and gives people a feeling of faltering.


    At the moment when he saw Hua Qihao, Lu Qianqi was stunned. Thinking of what assistant Hua said on the phone, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and carefully held Su Li to sit down on a hard blue bench. Lu Qianqi asked Hua Qihao in a deep voice, "you''re not well. What are you doing here?"


    The rare words of concern made Hua Qihao very happy. Tears twinkled at the bottom of his eyes. He trembled and pale Shuangxi didn''t say a word at last.


    This is the first time my grandson has taken the initiative to talk to him! In the past, even if he asked his grandson, his grandson would not necessarily answer him.


    Hua Qihao couldn''t help but take two steps forward happily. His trembling body almost fell over. His eyes were full of thoughts. It took a long time to respond: "let me see twilight."


    In fact, I also want to see you


    Hua Qihao didn''t say the latter sentence. He knew that Qianqi would not like to listen. In that case, don''t say it.


    Hearing Hua Qihao''s answer, Lu Qianqi''s kind of gentleness flashed by. In a flash, he turned and sat next to Su Li, ignoring Hua Qihao.


    In any case, just as the current day and night is the heartache between him and Su Li, Hua Moyuan is also the knot between him and Hua Qihao.


    In particular, the Mori incident that has just ended has plunged Lu Qianqi and Hua Qihao into another impasse.


    Fortunately, Lu Qianqi was not too harsh this time. He just didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between the master and the grandson.


    Assistant Hua, who was on one side, ran over with eyes and wanted to hold Hua Qihao to one side.


    However, old man Hua wants to sit on the other side of Su Li, point to that position for a long time, and let assistant Hua help him sit down. Forced by helplessness, many people around him looked at it, and he obeyed Hua Qihao''s meaning.


    Hua Qihao sat next to Su Li. He first looked deeply at the emergency room, then turned around and said, "I''ve called many doctors. They''ll come soon. Mumu will be fine."


    Then he nodded heavily.


    He didn''t know whether he was talking to Su Li, Lu Qianqi, or he was talking to himself. The worry in his words was no less than that of Su Li and Lu Qianqi, but it seemed more encouraging.


    When Su Li heard this, she couldn''t help wiping away her tears and nodded.


    After that, in less than half an hour, the doctors contacted by assistant Hua rushed into the emergency room in white coats.


    They are well-known pediatricians. According to Hua Qihao''s instructions, all doctors should be called. However, Huazhu ideal hospital is not very large. It is conceivable that the emergency room has a large space. Can you get in if so many doctors are called?


    In addition, twilight is a child. So many doctors who are not in charge of Pediatrics are in a hurry. It should not be of much use.


    Seeing the doctors in other hospitals in white coats enter one by one in a hurry, everyone on the corridor no longer speaks, and their hearts have long been mentioned to their throat.


    The setting sun outside the window is light red, and the spring breeze is blowing all over the ground.


    Shi Ren finished school in the afternoon. According to Lu Qianqi''s instructions, she should have let her aunt take care of her at home and sleep well. But as soon as the little guy came home and found his brother missing, only his sister Chaochao was playing alone with his aunt in the room, so he shouted to find his brother.

 Chapter 1242

    One of the two aunts looks after the dynasty, and the other coaxes Shi Ren to eat. But little Shi Ren didn''t know why. He didn''t want to eat a mouthful. He wanted to find his brother.


    When his aunts didn''t allow him, he secretly called Su Li. His young and naive voice was sweet and painful: "Mom, where are you? My brother is gone. Is he with you?"


    Hearing the baby''s son''s voice, Su Li quickly wiped away her tears, squeezed out a smile from the corners of her mouth, and gently advised, "Shi Ren is good, have a good sleep, mom is with her brother now!"


    Hearing Su Li''s voice, Shi Ren was slightly stunned. Then he asked like a little adult, "Mom, did you cry? I heard something wrong with your voice!"


    As soon as she heard that her son might have found a clue, Su Li quickly plugged the phone into Lu Qianqi, and then tears surged out again.


    Lu Qianqi took the phone and looked at Su Li with tears flowing. He was very unhappy. He pretended to be calm and said to the phone, "Shi Ren, dad is also with mom. You eat at home and go to bed early. Dad will take you to eat delicious food another day, okay?"


    Shi Ren was already four and a half years old and nearly five years old. He was not so easy to cheat. He turned his head and looked at the empty yard.


    Uncle Bai and aunt Fu are gone, and so are my mother and brother. Something must have happened.


    Thinking about it, he replied stubbornly and stiffly, "I don''t want it, Dad. What''s the matter with my brother? Where are you? Let uncle Zou take me to have a look..."


    Shi Ren is a very clever child. He is very worried when he sees that the people in the room are very unusual and have disappeared. Maybe it''s because children are sensitive. He couldn''t help crying. Before Lu Qianqi answered, he couldn''t cry and said, "Mom... Mom... Dad... Dad... Don''t... Shi Ren... Don''t... Don''t... Don''t have a sister... Just... Brother."


    This is the first time that Shi Ren, who has always been sensible and obedient since his days and nights, cried.


    Lu Qianqi was very distressed when he heard this. Hua Qihao, who was hearing it, couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Su Li couldn''t help but tremble at Lu Qianqi and said, "let Zou Jin pick up... Shi Ren! I''ll look at... Look at him."


    Knowing that Su Li loved Shi Ren, Lu Qianqi nodded and said softly to the phone, "don''t cry, uncle Zou will pick you up right away, okay?"


    The corridor was already quiet. Zou Jin, standing on one side, naturally understood what Lu Qianqi meant. Without waiting for his orders, he rushed out and drove towards the courtyard.


    Siheyuan is not far from Huaxin hospital, so he arrived at the gate of siheyuan soon. I came in and hugged Xiao Shi Ren, who was about to leave, but I heard Shi Ren shouting, "wait a minute, the bentos my aunts have made for me haven''t come up yet."


    "Bento?" Zou Jin was stunned and annoyed. How do these two aunts do things? Haven''t the children eaten yet? Such irresponsible nannies, what do you want them to do? Thinking, I can''t help worrying.


    Shi Ren nodded heavily and replied like a little adult: "my brother''s body has always been very bad. I must be ill this time when I went missing with my parents! My parents shouldn''t have eaten yet? So I asked my aunt to prepare lunch for them."


    Shi Ren said to himself, a pair of bright eyes full of longing.


    After hearing Shi Ren''s words, Zou Jin was stunned. During this period, he has been busy running around with Lu Qianqi, but he didn''t find Shi Ren growing so fast. Reaching out and lovingly touching his little head, Zou Jin couldn''t help praising: "Shi Ren is really filial and knows how to take care of the weak. He has grown into a man!"


    Zou Jin''s praise was obviously very useful to Shi Ren. He raised his small white face high, his big eyes full of smiles, nodded to Zou Jin and said, "thank you, uncle."


    When the Bento was delivered, Aunt Li carefully put it on the co driver''s seat and kindly ordered Zou Jin: "there is soup in this Bento. Be careful and drive as smoothly as possible."


    "OK, I see. You are lucky and hard. Sir ordered you to take good care of Chao. Madam also said that you should pay for processing at that time." Zou Jin also kindly conveyed the words of Lu Qianqi and Su Li.


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to process money, both aunts were very happy. Their faces were full of smiles and full of energy at the same time.


    Zou Jin takes Shi Ren all the way to the hospital. Shi Ren rushes in with two boxes of bentos and rushes excitedly to Su Li and Lu Qianqi.


    The Bento was heavy and he was out of breath. He handed Su Li the Bento. He glanced around. His cheeks turned red and said, "Grandpa and master, uncle Bai and aunt Fu and uncles you don''t know are here... But what if Shi Rencai brought two bentos? Shi Ren is not stingy, but he really doesn''t know..."


    Lu Shiren explained to everyone very friendly that he obviously didn''t appreciate the atmosphere at the scene.


    Seeing the lovely little Shi Ren, everyone was in a much better mood. As soon as Su Li heard that her baby son also sent a bento, a smile suddenly appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Lu Qianqi put Shi Ren in his arms, kissed him on the face and asked solemnly, "son, have you studied hard today?"


    "Yes, the teacher said I was good." Shi Ren answered and looked at the hospital curiously. In the strange environment, the pungent smell of disinfectant made Xiao Shi Ren''s face wrinkled. He asked in confusion, "what did mom and dad bring his brother here for?"


    Looking at Shi Ren''s ignorant eyes, Hua Qihao''s eyes and eyebrows rarely overflowed with a smile. He thought, Qian Qi should have been like this when he was a child?


    "Because my brother was ill, my parents brought him here." Lu Qianqi explained patiently.


    At the same time, Su Li, holding the Bento sent by Shi Ren, woke up. He patronized and was sad for his son. Unexpectedly, everyone hasn''t eaten yet!


    Thinking about it, she stood up and walked slowly to Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng, and said to Lu Yuanfeng, "brother Yuanfeng, take your father out to eat and then come over! I''ll just keep it for a while."


    Lu Yuanfeng nodded, took Lu Tianfan''s hand and motioned him to go together. However, Lu Tianfan just waved his hand, shook his head and said hoarsely, "I''m not hungry. Yuan Feng, go eat first!"


    As soon as his father didn''t go, Lu Yuanfeng didn''t want to go. In desperation, Su Li had to whisper to Lu Tianfan, "Dad, I want you and brother to take Shi Ren out. I don''t have time to take care of him for the sake of twilight. He has lost weight recently..."

 Chapter 1243

    Speaking of this, Suli couldn''t help crying.


    Two of the three children are unhealthy. The healthy one should have been favored the most, but it was neglected.


    Fortunately, Shi Ren has a good temper and knows that his brother and sister need more care, so he shouldered the responsibility of his eldest brother at a young age.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Tianfan quickly turned his head and looked at Lu Shiren. Seeing that his fat little face had lost a circle, guilt and heartache poured out from the bottom of his eyes. Without saying a word, he walked towards Lu Shiren and took him from Lu Qianqi''s arms. Lu Tianfan smiled lovingly: "Shi Ren, Grandpa will take you out to play, OK?"


    Lu Shiren turned his head and looked at his parents. Seeing that they had no objection, he nodded with longing.


    After Lu Tianfan left with Shi Ren and Lu Yuanfeng, there were drowsy Luo Fei and Mu Junjie, Hua Qihao, Bai Jinran and Fu Wushuang. Su Li went to Zou Jin again and whispered to him, "go buy some food and give it to..."


    However, before she finished her words, she saw assistant Hua trotting over with large and small bags of fast food, distributing them one by one, and said plausibly, "are you all hungry? My master asked me to buy fast food. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a while!"


    Seeing that assistant Hua had bought it back, Su Li didn''t say any more, but looked at Hua Qihao who was looking at the emergency room with gratitude.


    Su Li took the fast food and silently returned to Lu Qianqi. She took out one of the Bento just sent and handed it to Hua Qihao. She said with concern: "Grandpa Hua, you are old and it''s not good to eat fast food. Just eat Bento!"


    Hua Qihao looked at the Bento handed over by Su Li and sighed in his heart that it was good to have family care. But he didn''t accept Su Li''s lunch. He waved his hand and pushed it to Su Li. He responded kindly and lovingly: "after you have been born day and night, your body is not very good. You''d better eat!"


    Assistant Hua stood aside and was worried about Hua Qihao. In fact, he didn''t want master Jiang to eat fast food, so he specially bought porridge. But this porridge is naturally much better than that Bento.


    He loved master Hua and wanted him to accept the Bento. Therefore, he stood aside and handed out the fast food without giving the porridge to Hua Qihao.


    Lu Qianqi sat on the side with an impatient face. Suddenly, he quickly grabbed the fast food in Su Li''s hand, and then handed the remaining box to Su Li''s hand.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t say a word, but the meaning was very obvious. It''s just that I eat fast food and you two eat Bento.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s move, Hua Qihao was really surprised. It was not only the first time that Lu Qianqi took the initiative to talk to him, but also the first time that Lu Qianqi cared for him so much.


    Hua Qihao took his Bento, buried himself in eating and wolfed down. He seemed very hungry.


    No one knows that he is just too happy. Tears are always disobedient, and he doesn''t want everyone to see


    Su Li loves Lu Qianqi. He is always busy working these days and doesn''t eat well. So he divided the Bento in his hand and ate it with him.


    They didn''t have much appetite. Looking at Lu Qianqi and Su Li sitting together eating lunch, they also ate it.


    After all, you have to fill your stomach before you have the strength to wait for dusk in the emergency room.


    However, Su Li and Lu Qianqi couldn''t eat any more after taking a few bites. Su Li couldn''t help sobbing as she ate and lay down in Lu Qianqi''s arms. She trembled and said, "twilight is still hungry."


    Because it was very late, the corridor was very quiet, so all the people heard Su Li''s words.


    For a moment, I had no appetite to eat any more.


    Lu Qianqi knows that Su Li loves twilight, and so does he. He held Su Li tightly in his arms and gently pecked on his forehead. He gently comforted: "don''t worry. When he''s ready, you can eat whatever you want. It doesn''t matter to raise him all your life."


    Time slipped away. In the twinkling of an eye, stars were hanging all over the sky. In the dark corridor, there was no one to speak. It was a dead silence.


    After waiting for such a long time, the emergency room door was finally opened. The first person to come out was the tired doctor.


    They crowded in the emergency room, which was not well-off, for so long, suddenly breathed fresh air, and their faces were very happy.


    Then came several nurses, pushing a mobile hospital bed, sleeping on the bed. The little fellow was as pale as paper, but he slept very quietly.


    Su Li put down the lunch box in her hand and rushed over. Looking at the dusk on the hospital bed, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand and wanted to ask him, baby, are you hungry, want to hug him, and want to ask him if it hurts?


    As a mother, watching her baby son suffer, how could she not be distressed.


    Driven by the nurse, the mobile hospital bed went straight to the intensive care unit, and a group of people followed closely, unwilling to leave. The scene was a little chaotic. Hua Qihao''s old body could not keep up with the speed.


    But when he looked at twilight closely, he immediately felt like a sharp arrow suddenly penetrated his heart, and the feeling of guilt poured out of the hole.


    As Lu Qianqi closely followed the mobile hospital bed, he nervously asked Qin Sheng who followed him and asked, "Dr. Qin, how''s my son?"


    "I''m out of danger, but I still need to be hospitalized for observation. The child''s physique is too poor. I''m afraid I''ll stay longer." Qin Sheng said solemnly, and then added: "if conditions permit, I suggest transferring to another hospital."


    The doctor was obviously transferred from another hospital. After taking a look at the furnishings of Huaxin hospital, he was a little dissatisfied.


    In addition, this time the child can safely get through the danger, thanks to everyone''s cooperation.


    That''s right. From Qin Sheng''s rigorous perspective, he thinks it''s better to transfer to another hospital.


    Before choosing Huaxin hospital, it was also because it was closest to siheyuan.


    Hearing Qin Sheng''s suggestion, Lu Qianqi transferred Mu Mu to hospital that night.


    Moreover, the hospital transferred to is just Huajia''s hospital.


    Although Lu Qianqi also knew that it was the hospital of the Hua family, the hospital was very advanced in terms of medical equipment and everything. Mumu''s life was obviously much more important than his face. What''s more, Hua Qihao also agreed with Mumu''s admission to the hospital. He also reminded the hospital that it was necessary to exempt all medical expenses. In addition, this was his little great grandson, If there are three and two short, there is no need to open the hospital.


    Even his great grandson can''t be cured well. What else should this hospital do!


    If the hospital loses the support of the Chinese family, it will be like falling from the sky to the ground. If there are layoffs at that time, I''m afraid it will face the risk of bankruptcy. If so, what''s the matter?


    Therefore, the pediatric hospital of the whole hospital was worried and guarded dusk day and night.

 Chapter 1244

    In other words, all the nurses who took care of him should be nurses. Now all the doctors who took care of him are doctors!


    After everything was done, it was already dawn. Hua Qihao was tired all night and his face was very bad. With the help of Hua assistant, he rested directly in the hospital. That''s really going to sleep upside down until dusk the next day.


    Xu is far away from Huajia and huamo, so huaqihao''s mood is much better.


    As soon as he woke up at dusk, assistant Hua hurriedly handed the Bento sent by Su Li to Hua Qihao. With a worried look on his face, he said, "Sir, this is the meal sent by the young lady. I''ve warmed it up. Please eat it quickly."


    Hua Qihao took the Bento and thought that Su Li and Lu Qianqi must have been busy for another day. I''m afraid they may not have a rest yet?


    After eating his lunch in silence and moved, he got up and walked towards the twilight ward.


    In the afternoon, Lu Tianfan and Lu Yuanfeng took Shi Ren back from the kindergarten. They wanted to send him home directly.


    However, Shi Ren must make trouble to see his brother and parents. In desperation, Lu Tianfan took Shi Ren to the hospital again.


    Shi Ren went to the hospital. Of course, Su Li was the most affected. For the sake of his child''s health, he couldn''t be told to eat fast food. He can only let Lu Yuanfeng take him out to eat, but the little guy doesn''t know how to drop, so he has to stay here.


    Just then, Hua Qihao pushed the door in. When he saw the angry Lu Shiren, he immediately smiled and said, "Shi Ren, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry?"


    Lu Shiren turned to see Grandpa Tai and was very happy. Grandpa Tai who appeared on the way usually didn''t buy him less delicious and fun. Therefore, in the eyes of children, he seems to be Santa Claus. Good things will happen as soon as he appears.


    Shi Ren immediately grinned. All his troubles disappeared in an instant. He trotted to Hua Qihao and said, "Grandpa, my mother has to ask me to go out to dinner with my uncle. I want to accompany him here."


    The children are all trying to be fresh. Lu Yuanfeng and Lu Tianfan have been with him for so long. Obviously, they have long been liked by him. Seeing Hua Qihao, all his travel was focused on the grandpa.


    Hua Qihao took a look at Su Li, who has thick dark circles but still accompanies her at dusk. He turned to Lu Shiren and immediately changed into a smiling face. He kindly said to Lu Shiren, "since you don''t want to go out with uncle, how about going out with Grandpa? Grandpa will take you to a very interesting place!"


    As soon as Lu Qianqi heard that it was a very interesting place, Lu Qianqi''s vision immediately appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hua Qihao''s position in his mind has always been relatively high, and his impression is also very good. Because of this, Lu Shiren''s children agreed very happily.


    He affectionately took Hua Qihao''s old hand, and Shi Ren''s sweet and greasy voice sounded: "Grandpa, what special fun place did you say?"


    Standing aside, Su Li, who had not yet had time to speak, looked at the two grandparents and grandchildren living in harmony, and his heart was warm.


    She thought that this time, if not everyone around her, she really didn''t know how to spend those painful hours. Therefore, she thanked all the people around her. Similarly, she also thanked Hua Qihao very much.


    Before Hua Qihao and the lively Lu Shiren went out, she asked anxiously, "Grandpa Hua, I heard you haven''t been well lately. You..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine as soon as I see Shi Ren." Hua Qihao replied. He couldn''t help looking at Su Li''s thick black eyes and waxy yellow face. He couldn''t help but gently advised him, "pay attention to your body. Twilight will be fine."


    Hearing Hua Qihao''s comfort, zuri nodded heavily at Hua Qihao, and she quickly turned away.


    She knows that even if a woman is no longer strong, she must be very strong in front of her children.


    Children are very sensitive. If you are not strong, they are easy to feel restless and sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Therefore, assistant Hua has an important task. On the one hand, he should take good care of Hua Qihao, who is not in good health, and on the other hand, he should be considerate of his young master. Great responsibility lay on his shoulders, and he dared not neglect it.


    Driving the car, he asked respectfully and carefully, "Sir, where are we going?"


    "Grandpa, I want to go to the amusement park." Lu Shiren responded naively, full of longing.


    When I heard about the amusement park, assistant Hua was the first one to worry about. At this time, the amusement park has to close, and there is nothing fun to go.


    Hua Qihao looked at Lu Shiren, but it was very pleasant. His eyes were full of heartache and love. He responded without thinking: "OK, if Shi Ren wants to go to the amusement park, we''ll go to the amusement park!"


    Immediately, he turned around and said, "go to the largest amusement park."


    Huajia industry covers the whole country and even the world. Of course, it also includes amusement parks. For example, the largest amusement park in Nancheng is under the name of Huajia.


    Mr. Hua personally came to the amusement park. If the person in charge didn''t have to meet him quickly, it wouldn''t matter to close the door. However, another problem is that the master is not in good health. It''s good to be able to accompany the young master. How can he play with the young master?


    Of course, these problems are not what he needs to think about now, because the master has ordered it. The top priority should be to listen to the person in charge quickly and get everything ready.


    I''m afraid the amusement park will be closed if the master closes the door or something happens.


    Quickly connected to the phone of the person in charge, he just said calmly and carefully: "master Hua will reach the gate of the amusement park in ten minutes."


    With that, he hung up.


    Manager Li Dongsheng, the person in charge who received the call, was very anxious. Master Hua basically wouldn''t come. What kind of wind is blowing today that brought him here.


    Li Dongsheng quickly gathered all the strength of the amusement park and cleaned the dirty and messy amusement park that had been open all day. In order to make everyone faster, he personally led the team and worked with a broom.


    After cleaning up all the ugly places in seven or eight minutes, the employees were asked to tidy up their appearance. Finally, after another inspection, he stood neatly at the gate of the amusement park. He said righteously: "comrades, it''s time to test you. The boss will come to inspect. If you perform well, the amusement park will have a bright future. If you don''t perform well, you''ll all wait for the West and north wind!"


    Feeling the seriousness of the situation, everyone raised their vigilance and looked at the possible place of Hua Qihao with wide eyes and a smile.

 Chapter 1245

    Besides, when Lu Shiren was sitting in the car, he suddenly found a magical ice cream shop. Although he didn''t understand that the sign on the front door of the shop said God Ma Dongdong, he clearly and clearly saw the large and delicious ice cream painted on the wall.


    He waved his small fist excitedly and shouted to Hua Qihao, "Grandpa, look, look! Look! What a big ice cream!"


    Seeing that Lu Shiren was so excited, Hua Qihao couldn''t stand it. Immediately, the assistant to China ordered him to stop and buy ice cream for the young master.


    The three people walked into the ice cream shop together. Hua Qihao kindly reminded Lu Shiren, "what kind of ice cream does Shi Ren like? Grandpa wants to remind you that you can''t choose too many!"


    "OK!" Shi Ren promised quickly and acted very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he chose six kinds. Looking at other flavors of ice cream, he looked forward to eating them all.


    Seeing that there were so many choices, Hua Qihao didn''t want to. He quickly motioned to assistant Hua to check out, and even dragged Lu Shiren back to the car. His mouth read: "Shi Ren should be obedient. He can only eat so much today. Grandpa will buy it with you another day."


    As soon as he heard that there was still a chance, Lu Shiren was very happy. He quickly stretched out his little thumb and pulled the hook with Hua Qihao and said, "Grandpa, you have to keep your word! Let''s pull the hook!"


    For the lovely and extraordinary Lu Shiren children, he really has no resistance at all. Not only pulled the hook with him, but also said solemnly, "not only next time, but also next time. Grandpa took you to taste all the ice cream in it."


    With that, he secretly glanced at the ice cream in his hand, feeling a little uneasy. Eat so much cold, will the child be all right?


    The car continued to run all the way to the amusement park. The staff standing at the gate of the amusement park waited for half an hour before they arrived at huaqihao''s grandparents and assistant huaqihao.


    Seeing Hua Qihao landing and Shi Ren getting out of the car, all the employees quickly lowered their heads, bowed respectfully and said politely, "welcome."


    Of course, not everyone can have this treatment. Lu Shiren felt very magical. He looked left and right for a while before he asked, "Grandpa, will this amusement park never close?"


    "No, as long as Xiao Shi Ren likes it, when you tell him to close, he will close." Hua Qihao looked at Xiao Shi Ren with a smile, his loving eyes flowing, and his face was happy and satisfied.


    He thought, children and grandchildren around the knee, children and grandchildren should be like this? If Twilight could be as healthy as Shi Ren, how nice it would be!


    At the thought of dusk, Hua Qihao''s eyes suddenly showed infinite emotion and sadness. I don''t know when he can lead Mumu to the amusement park. Moreover, I don''t know if I have this opportunity


    Lu Shiren obviously doesn''t understand the sadness of adults. He doesn''t understand what life and death are. He doesn''t understand the two words with special meaning of life and death. He was just very happy to see such a big amusement park. It was more happy to hear that he would close whenever he wanted! Very happy!


    Standing outside the amusement park, pointing to the high Ferris wheel, the child said, "I want to sit there..."


    Looking at the high and dangerous Ferris wheel, Hua Qihao shook his head and told him solemnly: "Shi Ren, you can''t play that thing now. You can''t play until you grow up. Will Grandpa take you to have fun?"


    Lu Shiren looked longingly at the high rotating Ferris wheel, and his heart looked forward to it. But grandpa said there was more fun, and he was also very happy. So the little head lit like a chicken pecking rice.


    This is Lu Shiren''s first visit to the amusement park. His parents never brought him to such a place before. Moreover, he is still young and not suitable. Now he is four and a half years old. The children in the kindergarten said that they went to the amusement park and that it was a very interesting place. He thought about it many times. I also asked my parents, but they always said next time


    Especially after having younger brothers and sisters, they are even busier


    Thinking of busy parents, Lu Shiren''s heart was very bad, and there was a flash of loneliness in his eyes.


    "Come on, Shi Ren, Grandpa and uncle Xiaohua will take you to have fun." Hua Qihao said, holding Lu Shi Ren''s small hand and walking all the way into the amusement park in the envy and respect of all the employees.


    Being watched by so many people, ordinary children may have been scared to hide behind their parents. But little Lu Shiren seems to be walking on the red carpet. His eyes are bright, looking straight ahead, holding his head high and full of confidence. Since he was a child, he has attracted much attention. Naturally, he is used to the envious eyes of others.


    Looking at the imposing little Shi Ren, Hua Qihao''s face again hung a loving smile.


    Ask assistant Hua to buy a swimming ring for Shi Ren and take him swimming. Of course, Hua Qihao can''t play. He is old and inconvenient. Therefore, Li Dongsheng specially moved a bench and stood next to him to explain the development of the amusement park and its recent benefits.


    When he talked about income and expenditure and brought accounts for Hua Qihao, Mr. Hua''s face darkened instantly.


    Seeing that Hua Qihao''s face was wrong, Li Dongsheng''s heart sank. He hurried and cautiously asked, "Sir, what''s the problem?"


    "Are all accounts managed by Mo yuan? Where has the recent surplus gone? Why is it not clearly written on the book?" Hua Qihao was puzzled, and his gloomy eyes were faint.


    Intuition told him that Hua Mo had done something behind his back.


    Hearing Hua Qihao''s question, Li Dongsheng was paralyzed with fear. What about the recent surplus? No record? How is this possible? Missing?


    Although he is the manager of the whole amusement park, he is mainly busy with some trivial things of managing the amusement park. The head office has always sent a special accountant to settle the problems in the accounts, and this account book is only kept by him temporarily.


    He couldn''t understand it, and of course he wouldn''t go to see it. Who knows, there was such a big mistake today.


    Looking at Hua Qihao with fear, he hesitated and said in a trembling voice: "I... I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    He clearly said that not knowing was the greatest sin, but he could only answer truthfully. His brain rotated rapidly and thought about the possible reasons for this situation.


    Hua Qihao didn''t speak any more. A pair of bright eyes stared at the account book in his hand. The account book is printed directly for the purpose of keeping the bottom. This was stipulated by Hua Qihao before. Although the account looks good on the surface, it can''t hide from him.

 Chapter 1246

    In those days, he was so popular in the mall that he couldn''t even see such a small trick.


    Intuition told him that something must have happened


    Thinking about where Hua Moyuan had misappropriated his money, Lu Shiren ran over. He was wearing swimming trunks and holding a swimming ring. He was wet all over, but he had a lot of fun.


    Assistant Hua followed him and looked after Shi renrong carefully.


    The little guy is obviously small. If no one else takes care of him, such deep water must be very dangerous for him.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to play this. Is there anything else?" Lu Shiren asked sweetly with his mouth.


    Because it was late, the water temperature was a little low, so he felt a little cold.


    Seeing that the young master was trembling, assistant Hua quickly brought the towel already prepared to wipe the water stains off his body.


    As soon as Shi Rengang was wiped clean, Hua Qihao returned the account book to Li Dongsheng and wrapped Lu Shiren in his arms. He immediately smiled.


    Seeing that Hua was always so happy, Li Dongsheng thought he had escaped the disaster. He smiled awkwardly and stepped aside.


    The reason why Hua Qihao didn''t blame Li Dongsheng is because he knows that even if Li Dongsheng intends to stop it, he can''t do anything. In that case, he''d better do what he can do!


    After all, the amusement park has not made any big mistakes in his hands for so long. Li Dongsheng, on the whole, is an honest man.


    "Let''s go, will Grandpa take you to play car crash?" Hua Qihao asked lovingly. In fact, car crash is not a game suitable for Hua Qihao.


    For Lu Shiren, it is not very suitable.


    So Hua Qihao asked Li Dongsheng, "it''s time to close the amusement park?"


    "Eh?" Li Dongsheng didn''t understand for a moment, but soon turned around under the reminder of assistant Hua. He continued with an embarrassed smile: "yes, it''s time to close the door. Close it right away."


    As soon as he finished, he rushed out.


    Li Dongsheng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he fled the low-pressure belt centered on huaqihao. The gate of the amusement park was quickly closed and the site was cleared. The originally noisy amusement park was slowly quiet, and the exquisite street lamps were lit up in rows.


    This huge amusement park is like a city that never sleeps, brilliant and bright.


    When Li Dongsheng returned to Hua Qihao again, he was playing a helicopter with Xiao Shi Ren. Although Lu Shiren has flown, such a toy plane is still different from the plane in the sky.


    "Sir, the scene has been cleared..." Li Dongsheng''s voice trembled. Since he was promoted to the manager of the amusement park, this is the first time he has seen the behind the scenes director and the legendary Mr. Hua for the first time.


    Hearing the sound, Hua Qihao stopped, turned and looked at Li Dongsheng gently. He said calmly and forcefully: "call all the employees and play with Shi Ren."


    So, a passer-by went to play a car crash. In the huge shed, dozens of small color cars were neatly arranged.


    The staff and Shi Ren are ready. Li Dongsheng accompanies Hua Qihao to watch the war. Hua assistant and Shi Ren sit in a car to take care of him.


    This kind of game is not absolutely safe. Shi Ren is still young. He can''t play this game alone. Therefore, assistant Hua can only do it on his behalf. He wants to protect Shi Ren and teach Shi Ren how to play.


    After Shi Ren learned it, he just cared about protecting Shi Ren.


    Lu Shiren had a good time and loved this great grandfather who came out on the way. Until he was tired, he jumped in front of Hua Qihao, looked at the sleepy Hua Qihao, and shouted sweetly, "Grandpa, it''s so fun. When will you bring me again?"


    "Oh, anytime!" Hua Qihao said, laughing at Shi Ren''s bright spring smile.


    Assistant Hua was not so happy. He looked at the grandparents and grandchildren with a mournful face.


    He protected Shi Ren, but his legs were black and blue.


    Shi Ren was happy and Hua Qihao was happy. Then he sent him back to the siheyuan.


    I wanted to take it to Suli, but it was a hospital. How can children have a good rest because of the heavy smell of disinfectant? They have to get up early and go to school tomorrow.


    When he returned to the courtyard, Shi Ren was already asleep. Assistant Hua took him back and put him on the bed in his bedroom.


    Hua Qihao didn''t get off, but he decided to go and have a look when he thought of Chaochao. Leaning on crutches, he walked to the cradle of Chaochao and looked at her sleeping. Hua Qihao sighed helplessly.


    Of the three children, only Lu Shiren is the healthiest.


    The remaining twilight has been given first aid in the hospital, which looks very lovely Chaochao


    Although chao chao looks very healthy, her IQ is much lower than that of ordinary children. Thinking of this, Hua Qihao was in great pain.


    He has a mentally handicapped son, which is why he is more sympathetic to the mentally handicapped Dynasty. Maybe the situation at dusk can be improved, but not at Chaochao!


    Physical weakness can be maintained, but intellectual deficiency is a lifelong thing. The current Dynasty is still small and can''t be seen.


    What will she do when she grows up?


    Thinking in his heart, anxiety flashed on his face. When he walked out of the courtyard again, his face was very gloomy and full of worry.


    "Sir, where are we going now?" assistant Hua asked respectfully and carefully fastened the seat belt for Hua Qihao in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Go and ask where you can find a brain doctor. I don''t want chao chao to be like his grandfather..." Hua Qihao''s voice began to tremble when he thought of his son. The only son is disabled. This made him suffer from the lack of family affection in his life.


    Upon hearing Hua Qihao''s words, assistant Hua immediately understood what he meant. His eyes sank slightly, and he replied respectfully, "OK, I see."


    However, as soon as the two had finished saying this, Hua Qihao''s mobile phone rang. He was very surprised. Who called him so late?


    Puzzled, he connected the phone and heard Hua Yihan''s anxious voice: "Grandpa, where are you? Moyuan drove the car and left with his luggage."


    "Just leave!" Hua Qihao responded in a deep voice. There was anger in his heart, which could not be eliminated.


    At the thought of what Hua Moyuan did to Lu Qianqi, Hua Qihao felt angry. If it hadn''t been for years of friendship, he would have driven him out of the Hua family.


    It''s not because he always embarrasses Lu Qianqi, but because he''s so heartless.


    He Hua Qihao raised him for so many years, gave him the best food, the best clothes and the best school. As a result, this man still wants to kill his only grandson!


    What''s the use of keeping him because he is so cruel and unkind?

 Chapter 1247

    "Grandpa! The problem is, I just asked my sister to check the accounts of the group. Hua Moyuan and the white eyed wolf of Hua Moyuan took away a group of people and horses, as well as our Hua family''s property." Hua Yaqing said with anxiety and indignation.


    Hua Yihan''s feelings for China Qihao are still deep. Therefore, even if her family property does not necessarily have her share, she still wants to think of China Qihao. She is Hua Qihao''s granddaughter. Naturally, she knows that grandpa is good to her.


    When she knew that she had another brother, Lu Siye, who was popular in Nancheng, she was still very happy.


    Because she has always been a fan of fourth Master Lu and once had a different feeling for him. However, people are their own brothers, and this thought can only be broken


    At the moment, Hua Qihao sat in the car, motionless, with an incredible face. He talked to the phone for a long time without saying a word. Finally, he simply hung up the phone.


    For a moment, he suddenly realized.


    He finally woke up to why there were problems in the accounts of the amusement park and where he spent his recent surplus.


    If there are problems in the accounts of an amusement park that huaqihao has never visited, what about other industries? It is estimated that there will be some problems


    All of a sudden, he has so much money, which can only explain one thing.


    Buy everything and break with Huajia completely!


    He has been in the Hua family for a long time. He takes care of the Hua family''s industry for Hua Qihao all the year round. This time, he has a very fierce quarrel with himself because of Lu Qianqi. Since he can''t accommodate the legitimate grandson of the Hua family, how can he accommodate the Hua family?


    Raising a tiger is a problem, which can be interpreted in this way?


    "Master, what''s the matter?" seeing that Hua Qihao''s face was worse than just now, assistant Hua was surprised and asked carefully.


    But at the moment, Hua Qihao couldn''t hear any voice at all. He only knew that Hua Mo had left with the property of the Hua family.


    Not only because he left and feel sad, but also because of his ruthlessness and indifference.


    After so many years of friendship, how can he break it? Why can''t he get along well with Qianqi?


    Qian Qi doesn''t care about the property of the Hua family at all, and doesn''t care about his position. How can he compete with him?


    Is property really so important to him? More important than anything?


    Thinking, his tears followed the vicissitudes of life


    My eyes fell together, sad and with a little despair.


    He was really disappointed. He was completely disappointed with China ink.


    Assistant Hua''s face was unclear, so he wondered if he had said something wrong and made him unhappy. But when he saw the muddy tears in Hua Qihao''s eyes, he immediately denied his idea. He didn''t have the ability to make his old man cry.


    Even though he knew his identity and position in his mind, assistant Hua was still worried about him and shouted again tremblingly: "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua Qihao returned to his senses and took a cold look at assistant Hua, which made people feel like falling into the ice cellar.


    After a long time, he replied in a trembling voice: "call the accountant of the Chinese family and let him immediately find out all the industries, surpluses and various properties of the Chinese family. I want to get an answer within an hour!"


    An hour? Assistant Hua was stunned. The master never asked about the assets of the Hua family. What''s the matter today? Something must have happened. He could see that Hua Qihao was very angry and looked very bad.


    He didn''t dare to offend his old man again and didn''t want to make him angry, so assistant Hua quickly dialed the phone of Hua''s accountant and passed on Hua Qihao''s meaning.


    After hanging up the phone, I turned to see Xiang huaqihao. His face was very pale, and the petals turned white.


    Seeing this look of Hua Qihao, assistant Hua panicked and shouted, "Sir, how are you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Hua Qihao just covered his chest with his hand. He was in great pain. A pair of deep eyes glittered with despair and pain. He struggled to hold assistant Hua''s hand and squeezed out a word from his teeth: "pain..."


    As soon as the word was finished, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Assistant Hua was scared out of his wits. He shouted "master Hua" again several times, quickly turned in panic, stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and sped away towards the hospital all the time.


    Because it was late now, there were not many vehicles on the spacious road, so after a while, he took Hua Qihao to Su Li''s hospital. Originally, I wanted to send it to Huaxin hospital nearest to Siheyuan, but considering that the medical environment of their hospital is not very good, and Dr. Li, who has always been Hua Qihao''s private doctor in Huajia hospital, is also there.


    He has diagnosed and treated various diseases of Hua Qihao all year round. He knows his body like the back of his hand. Sending it there is also convenient for Dr. Li''s treatment.


    As soon as he got to the door of the hospital, he shouted, "come on, help!"


    The doctors and nurses on duty rushed to the hospital when they heard the cry. They were all in a hurry when they saw that the patient was their head Mr. Sihua.


    If Lord Hua had a chance, I''m afraid there is no need for their hospital to exist.


    After Hua Qihao was sent to the emergency room, assistant Hua ran all the way to the single ward at dusk on the third floor, pushed the door and entered, and saw Su Li sleeping next to dusk.


    She was already asleep. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she immediately woke up. Her confused and bleary eyes saw that it was assistant Hua. She was surprised. She whispered, "where are grandpa Shi Ren and Hua?"


    Looking at Dusk''s white, tender and thin wrist with a needle, it should have taken a long time to sleep. Seeing that Su Li was afraid of waking the child, he just ticked Su Li and made a "come here" gesture to her.


    Suli didn''t know what had happened. While murmuring in her heart, she turned over and crept out of the ward with her tired body,


    As soon as she went out, before she had time to ask "what''s up", she heard assistant Hua''s impatient words: "Su Li, go and have a look! Just now our master connected a phone after sending Shi Ren home and fainted. I just arrived here..."


    When Su Li heard the fainting words, he didn''t listen any more and ran straight to the emergency room on the first floor.


    Because I have been with Mu Mu in the hospital for the past two days, and Mu Mu gave first aid in the emergency room of Huaxin hospital before, I remember it very clearly when I passed the emergency room on zuri road. She ran all the way without the guidance of doctors and nurses.

 Chapter 1248

    Sitting alone at the door of the emergency room, although she was not worried when she went in, she didn''t dare to leave.


    Because there is no shortage of people around twilight, she can only call rofi.


    At this time, rofi and Mu Junjie had already fallen asleep.


    Hearing Su Li''s phone call, Mu Junjie drove Luofei all the way to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Sophie asked as soon as she came up, because Suli just said on the phone that she had something to ask Sophie to come and look after the children. So Roffe doesn''t know who''s in the emergency room.


    Seeing Luo Fei, Su Li''s tight heart relaxed a lot. She patiently explained to Luo Fei: "Grandpa Hua doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s already in the emergency room. I have to guard here, but there''s no shortage of people around Mu Mu. Can you help me watch it?"


    "Where''s Shi Ren?" Luo Fei glanced around. She only heard that Su Li asked to take care of Mu Mu, so she asked seriously.


    "Assistant Hua said that Shi Ren has been sent home. I''ll ask my eldest brother to send him to school tomorrow morning." Su Li replied solemnly and looked at Mu Junjie behind Luo Fei with embarrassment.


    I''m really sorry to call them here so late. But she doesn''t know who else to find. Bai Jinran and Fu Wushuang are helping Lu Qianqi''s company deal with things. They should be very busy these days


    Mu Junjie is also very busy, but rofi should have some time. But disturbing others so much


    "Junjie, you should have something else in the company tomorrow. Why don''t you go back first..."


    "Well, I''ll go and replace Qianqi for a while and let him come back." knowing that this is Lu Qianqi''s grandfather, Mu Junjie soon found his place.


    Even if Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to see Hua Qihao again, he still needs to give him some time. At least he can come when he is free.


    Before Mu Junjie reached the door of Senmu jewelry company, he called Lu Qianqi. The night is hazy, and the scattered lights are like a mirage, replacing the beauty of Xingzi.


    The phone rang for a long time before Lu Qianqi''s lazy and hoarse voice came. He was probably tired, so he went straight to sleep in the office.


    "Master Hua has an accident. Now he is in the hospital. His cousin is watching. Do you want to go there?" before he could say hello, Mu Junjie asked solemnly.


    The city is not only noisy, but also crowded. At this point, there are still twos and threes of vehicles driving rapidly on the road. Mu Junjie skilfully dodges and listens to Lu Qianqi''s answer.


    Lu Qianqi doesn''t like to show his feelings, so he hasn''t heard whether he will go or not so far.


    After a long silence on the phone, Lu Qianqi asked coldly: "is there anything else?"


    This question surprised Mu Junjie and stopped talking. Finally, he just silently said, "nothing, good night."


    He was obviously shocked by Lu Qianqi''s answer. He didn''t definitely want to go or say not to go, but after thinking about it, he decided to go to the company.


    Luo Fei is not around. He has nothing to do. I''m afraid he can''t sleep now. It''s better to go to the company and do something practical.


    After Mu Junjie came to the company, he knocked on Lu Qianqi''s door for a long time, but no one agreed. Looking at the closed door, his mouth tilted a smile and shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t know that Lu Qianqi was already on his way when he arrived at the company. Because of the heavy cement guardrail in the middle of the expressway, they passed by.


    When Lu Qianqi arrived at the hospital, he went straight to the door of the emergency room and saw Su Li sitting there dozing but unwilling to leave. He quickly took off his black suit and put it on his shoulder. Slender and powerful arms quickly surrounded him in his arms. He asked with concern: "if you are sleepy, go up and have a rest."


    Su Li didn''t speak, but shook his head, turned to Lu Qianqi, who was pale, and asked softly, "have you eaten in the evening?"


    She thought that there were so many messy things in the company that Lu Qianqi must have eaten casually again. But because of the day and night, she really didn''t care about him and had to wrong him.


    Staring at Lu Qianqi, who had lost a large circle, Su Li''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    But she didn''t cry. During this time, there were too many sad things, and she cried too much.


    This time, Hua Qihao of the Huajia consortium was also admitted to the hospital. The leader of the Huajia family and the figure who was Lu Qianqi''s umbrella fell... The industry under Qian Qi''s name may be more dangerous.


    The two snuggled together. Half an hour later, Hua Qihao was pushed out of the emergency room.


    Assistant Hua suddenly screamed and rushed out of the corner. He wanted to buy some supper for Su Li. She sat here for the sake of the old man. After buying supper, he saw the young master Lu Qianqi coming.


    I only bought a bento. It''s not good not to say it in the past, and I''m sorry to disturb the sweetness of two people.


    Assistant Hua was the first to rush to master Hua''s mobile hospital bed. He asked excitedly, "doctor, how is he?"


    "It''s hard to say. We need to observe in the intensive care unit for a period of time," said Dr. Li, who walked steadily and quickly. After that, he looked at assistant Hua reproachfully and asked in a deep voice, "I didn''t tell you,


    Let you watch master Hua and don''t let him lose his temper? "


    "Yes..." assistant Hua had nothing to say. After all, Hua Qihao had an accident under his nose.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi also took a few steps to catch up. They didn''t have time to ask. Lu Qianqi knew that if nothing had happened, Hua Qihao would not lie down in the hospital in anger.


    After a while, he was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Assistant Hua, Su Li and Lu Qianqi are isolated. Lu Qianqi''s solid arms surround Su Li''s waist and stare at Hua Qihao sleeping in the glass window for a long time. Finally, he is ready to turn and leave.


    "Something''s wrong with the Hua family. Can you wait for the master?" seeing Lu Qianqi leaving, assistant Hua was the first to get worried.


    Before the master was unconscious, he called the accountant of the Chinese family and counted the current property. As a result, the old man hasn''t had a chance to hear it, but Hua Qihao has written it down. The number is really amazing... Surprisingly small.


    In fact, Lu Qianqi and Su Li also guessed what had happened to the Hua family, but they still didn''t understand what had happened. But looking at the old man''s angry appearance, it shouldn''t be a small matter.


    Lu Qianqi is curious. Although he has a grudge against the Chinese family, he still respects the Chinese master. Turning around, he asked solemnly, "what happened?"

 Chapter 1249

    Seeing that the young master wanted to know, assistant Hua''s eyes flashed joy and hope. He rushed to Lu Qianqi with an arrow. His face was solemn and his eyes were cautious: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s change a place!"


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi nodded in agreement, but looked at assistant Hua in confusion. They didn''t know where to change.


    This is a hospital. There are not many places suitable for chatting. Do you have to go out to that cafe, western restaurant or box hotel? Su Li was worried about twilight and was thinking of a solution. Lu Qianqi also loves twilight. Because the company is busy, he is ill and can''t take care of him. He is really upset.


    Assistant Hua is very calm. He knows that Lu Qianqi and Su Li still have twilight to take care of, and he doesn''t dare to delay too long. Therefore, he chose huaqihao''s temporary room in the hospital. This room was originally owned by the dean. When master Hua came, he quickly let him out.


    Led by assistant Hua, Lu Qianqi and Su Li came to the room together.


    After closing the door tightly, assistant Hua brought hot coffee to Lu Qianqi and zuri sitting on the bed: "young master, young lady, you drink coffee."


    After respectfully saying that, assistant Hua carefully sat down diagonally opposite Lu Qianqi and Su Li.


    Although the name of assistant Hua was harsh, both of them did not criticize.


    Now the most important thing is to find out what happened to the Chinese family, so as not to be too late to deal with it.


    Seeing the doubts and anxieties of the two men, assistant Hua made a straight statement: "Last night, the master and I just sent the young master... That is, when Shi Ren returned to the quadrangle, we received a call from the second lady. I don''t know the specific content. I''m afraid we won''t know until the master wakes up. But before the master was unconscious, he called the Chinese accountant and asked him to quickly check the Chinese assets and report in an hour. Later... I answered the phone and came to a conclusion Look, I think someone in the Chinese family fled with a lot of money. "


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi were surprised and stared at assistant Hua dumbfounded.


    Looking at the eyes of the two people, assistant Hua quickly waved his hand and explained, "of course, the last sentence is my personal speculation, because the master hasn''t woken up yet..."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqi had a bottom in his heart. Isn''t the person who coveted the property of the Hua family for many years and killed him for his property the one who left with a lot of money?


    Hua Moyuan is really a good move. Relying on the strength he has accumulated in the Chinese family for many years, he has absorbed most of the wealth of the Chinese family like a vampire. With such a ruthless move, how can the master not be angry and die without being directly angry? It is a very good ending!


    Su Li doesn''t know what to say for a moment. These are Qianqi''s family affairs, and she can''t interrupt.


    What she is most worried about is that Qianqi will be more tired in the future. He needs to help out with the mess of the Hua family. Otherwise, the media can''t tell what gossip to say. In addition, the industry under Qianqi''s name has not been handled yet


    At the thought that a big mess was weighing on him, Su Li felt very big.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. The two cups of coffee on the table were steaming, and everything was quiet as if it was going to stand still.


    After a long time, I heard Lu Qianqi''s low voice: "Hua Bo... If Grandpa wakes up, please let me know."


    Lu Qianqi has always respected Hua Qihao. Because of the relationship between the Lu family and the Hua family, he has always called Hua Qihao uncle Hua.


    Today, for the first time, he called him Grandpa Hua like Su Li.


    Assistant Hua obviously didn''t notice the subtle change. He nodded heavily and was overjoyed. After respectfully and carefully sending Lu Qianqi and Su Li away, he went straight to Hua Qihao''s ward.


    Su Li found Lu Qianqi''s change. She could see even the slightest change in his words and deeds. She was secretly happy. Maybe before long, the relationship between Lu Qianqi and Hua Qihao will not be so difficult and complex.


    When they returned to the ward again, the first thing they saw was rofi, who was sleepy but still holding his head.


    Her two eyes were fighting, but she was still unwilling to obey Duke Zhou. Seeing that her head might be knocked on Ruan''s quilt for countless times, Su Li couldn''t help laughing.


    He walked slowly to her and whispered, "Feifei... Feifei, wake up... You can go to bed!"


    After shouting twice, Luo Fei didn''t respond, but after hearing the words that she could go back to bed, she woke up in an instant. She rubbed her bleary eyes, looked at Su Li, looked at Lu Qianqi blankly, and finally muttered, "you two have a rest quickly, I''ll go."


    With that, she almost closed her eyes and walked towards the door.


    Su Li turned and looked at the dark night. Although the street lights were still flashing, they could not cover the horror of the dark night halo.


    She hurried forward, grabbed her wrist and hurriedly asked, "where are you going to sleep so late? Junjie has returned to the company..."


    "Oh." Luo Fei suddenly realized that after knocking out the window, he said like a deflated ball: "I''ll go back to the company, too!"


    Lu Qianqi stood where he was, took out his mobile phone, dialed Zou Jin''s phone number, asked lukewarm, "are you asleep? Luo Fei is going to the company. Will you come to the hospital to pick her up?"


    "Boss, what time is it now?" Zou Jin at the other end of the phone lay in bed, narrowed his eyes and sighed at the phone.


    Lu Qianqi drove the company''s car when he came, because he had told Zou Jin to get off work before. At the moment, he wanted to accompany Su Li well, so he didn''t mean to go back to the company, so he had to pit Zou Jin.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to come or not." although it''s not good and safe to call him out so late, Lu Qianqi said in a deep voice.


    This sentence startled Zou Jin to wake up immediately, quickly turned over, hurried downstairs, got on the car, stepped on the accelerator and went to the hospital.


    Su Li sat with Luo Fei for a while and talked for a while. Zou Jin''s car arrived. After she was sent to the car, Su Li returned to the ward again.


    There are two beds in this single ward. Lu Qianqi slept very heavily in such a short time.


    He was probably very tired. He lay down and fell asleep.


    Su Li tiptoed over, took off his shoes for him, carried his slender legs to the bed, covered him with a thin quilt, and then returned to xiaotwilight''s bed, lying beside him, hugging him.

 Chapter 1250

    The little guy is very hardworking and has survived safely.


    Su Li thought that he could be discharged in a few days.


    This time, she must take care of him and never let him suffer in the hospital again.


    Suli even thought that she would accompany Twilight 24 hours a day and take care of him all the time. She believes that heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. If she takes care of twilight so carefully and cautiously, there will be no more problems!


    She thought that the child was still young, and a disease was tantamount to playing with his life. Be sure to take good care of it, otherwise


    Thinking, she fell asleep. I''m really tired these days, crying, running and sitting


    At dawn, the sun gradually rises in the sky, illuminating the mist and morning fog, illuminating the already noisy city.


    Lu Qianqi got up with the sun. He was very tired, but he had to deal with the company.


    Turning his head and glancing at his wife and children in bed, he was motivated in an instant.


    Dusk also woke up with a start. Her confused eyes looked at Lu Qianqi who was going to work seriously.


    Seeing that the child woke up, Lu Qianqi thought he was going to cry. Wouldn''t that wake Su Li?


    So he hurried to dusk''s side, made a silent clean-up to him, then pointed to Su Li behind him and said in a low voice: "don''t wake mom."


    Lu Qianqi obviously didn''t bring a child. He explained it to a child a few months old like this. How can people understand it?


    But Mumu''s reaction was particularly quiet. He smiled sweetly at Lu Qianqi, and really didn''t make a sound.


    Before Lu Qianqi could react from his surprise, he didn''t know what he was expressing in his bright eyes. In short, he began to babble and kick his two legs.


    His voice was very quiet and he patted his diapers with one hand. Obviously, he wanted to talk to his father.


    As soon as Lu Qianqi touched his diapers, he understood what Mu Mu meant. He probably wanted to change his diapers. He was uncomfortable.


    Lu Qianqi was shocked by this move. How smart the son is. He can''t speak even when he is only a few months old. He even knew to ask his father to help change his diapers.


    He pecked on the little guy''s cheek with ecstasy. He gently picked him up and crept out to ask the nurse to change the baby''s diapers.


    As soon as he went out, he couldn''t wait to say, "smart! Call a father to listen?"


    Mu Mu really seemed to understand Lu Qianqi''s words. She even compared with Lu Qianqi''s mouth and shouted: "North... North..."


    Just this non-standard "Dad", Lu Qianqi was shocked and stood still. Staring at his son''s clear and simple eyes, his smile gradually spread like ripples.


    Generally speaking, children are basically babbling when they are one or two years old, and the faster one is about one year old. At dusk, he will learn to call "Dad" in a few months!


    Silently kissed his son on the cheek. He quickly found a nurse to help his son change his diapers. The bottom of his eyes could not restrain his joy. After sending the child back to Su Li, he went to the company.


    However, the first thing he did when he first arrived at the company was not to think about how to work quickly, but to query the basic situation of children''s babbling on the Internet. He always knew that Mumu''s IQ level was very high, but he didn''t know how high it was. He even consulted several unmarried economic men, Mu Junjie and Zou Jin.


    After failing, he asked Zou Jin to buy some baby rearing textbooks and come back for reference.


    Su Li didn''t get up until the sun rose. In the meantime, he didn''t cry or make trouble. He had a lot of fun alone. For a while, he played with Su Li''s hair, for a while, he played with his fingers, and for a while, he lay on the bed and looked around. He was very curious about everything and seemed to want to study it.


    Looking at the lively dusk, Su Li Mei smiled, took him in her arms, gently kissed him on his forehead, and asked softly, "dusk, are you hungry? Why don''t you call your mother up?"


    Dusk looked at Su Li and just kept laughing. Every day, the dimple smiled deeply. The little claw touched Su Li''s cheek and was very happy.


    Looking at such a lovely baby, Su Li couldn''t help pecking another bite on his cheek. He sat down in his arms and got up to make milk powder for him. Put the milk bottle in Mumu''s mouth, and Su Li took him out. She said in her mouth, "mom is hungry. Will you go to dinner with her?"


    Dusk shook his head and held the milk bottle in his mouth. A pair of big eyes kept looking. He seemed curious about everything and couldn''t see enough.


    The corridor of the hospital is very long. The sun shines through the bare branches of trees. The dazzling light is warm and bright. The snow has completely melted, and the spring grass in early spring has drilled out from the withered and mottled old grass. Green and vibrant, indicating the pace of spring.


    Suddenly, she came up to her face. For a woman who was more beautiful than spring, she grabbed a porcelain doll made of pink and jade on her right hand.


    The porcelain doll bowed politely and said, "Hello, aunt su. My name is Gu Chengyun. I arrived in Nancheng this morning. Nice to meet you. I don''t know where Lu Shiren''s brother is? When can I see him?"


    At the mention of Lu Shiren, Gu Chengyun''s eyes are full of longing and hope. He also likes Lu Shiren very much. He wants to tell him the story of his little mother and father quickly.


    Seeing that it was Gu Chengyun and Hua Yingxue, Su Li was very happy and hurriedly asked, "have you had dinner? Did you two come together?"


    Hua Yingxue is also excited. She heard that Su Li is waiting outside the emergency room for Hua Qihao to be hospitalized in a coma.


    Although compared with Hua Yihan, Hua Yingxue doesn''t have deep feelings for this Grandpa, he also respects him very much. This trip came from 49 cities.


    Maybe it''s the power of love, and her face looks ruddy. While answering Su Li''s words, he approached her: "Peishuang has come too, but there''s something wrong with going out. So I''ll take my promise around. Is this dusk? It''s so cute!"


    Although morning and evening is a dragon and Phoenix fetus, Hua Yingxue heard that twilight was hospitalized not long ago and knew that this one in the hospital must be twilight.


    Looking at his bright big eyes staring at himself, the bottom of his eyes is still filled with a happy smile. Hua Yingxue really likes it.


    She even couldn''t help thinking that promised to be so cute when she was young? It''s just a pity that her incompetent mother has never seen it.

 Chapter 1251

    Seeing that Hua Yingxue likes twilight so much, zurimer silently holds Chengyun''s hand and answers his question kindly: "Shi Ren can''t come back from school this afternoon. Wait for him!"


    Gu Chengyun nodded involuntarily and responded politely: "then I''ll wait for him to come back. Thank aunt su."


    Looking at Gu Chengyun''s polite and excited appearance, Su Li was very happy and held his hand tightly, unwilling to release it.


    Hua Yingxue holds twilight in her arms. Instead of crying or making noise, she smiles sweetly. She holds a pacifier bottle in her mouth. Her eyes are like black grapes. She smiles cunningly and happily.


    Hua Yingxue gently kissed him on the cheek, then turned to Su Li and said with great gratitude, "thank you very much yesterday. I heard that you have been waiting for my grandpa outside the emergency room."


    "It doesn''t matter. Qian Qi has been waiting outside, so..." Su Li lowered her head and smiled. Holding Gu Chengyun''s hand, she turned and walked towards the pavilion outside the hospital.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Hua Yingxue held twilight in her arms and chatted with Su Li every sentence, as if she had seen an old friend she hadn''t seen for many days. They spoke very naturally.


    Hua Yingxue accompanied Su Li to breakfast, and then accompanied her to Hua Qihao''s room.


    Master Hua hasn''t awakened yet. The doctor said he might have to wait.


    Time flies by, the dusk sets, the sunset sinks, and the afterglow in the sky looks back at the earth.


    Su Li and Hua Yingxue take care of Hua Qihao. Dusk sleeps in Su Li''s arms, wakes up, plays and sleeps.


    Gu Chengyun sat reading. Everyone in the room was waiting for Hua Qihao to wake up.


    In such a large ward, Hua Yingxue hesitated for a long time. Finally, she said to Su Li, "do you know what happened to the Hua family? You are such a smart woman. Should you guess something?"


    Then she looked at Su Li carefully with a pair of bright eyes. She is indeed a very beautiful woman. She has a special temperament when she returns from studying abroad.


    Hua Yingxue looked at Su Li with confidence, and her eyes gradually overflowed with worry.


    Of course, Su Li knows what Hua Yingxue is talking about. She can see that Hua Yingxue wants to help them. She doesn''t seem to like her brother Hua Moyuan very much.


    So Suli asked tentatively, "is it because huamo is far away?"


    Of course, this is just her guess, and there is no evidence to prove it.


    Hearing Su Li''s answer, Hua Yingxue nodded with satisfaction. Yizheng replied: "I''ve heard from my sister. It''s so late. She should come back to visit Grandpa. When she comes, tell you in detail! It seems that she first found something wrong and called Grandpa."


    Su Li nodded solemnly, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    Hua Yihan has only seen her once, and her impression is almost blurred. At that time, she thought the girl was very cute, and at that time, she heard that Lu Qianqi almost wanted to marry Hua Yihan. Fortunately


    Later, Lu Qianqi told her about Hua Yihan''s reality and realized that the little girl just looked a little cute.


    The woman who lives in China and has a lot of gossip has been caught between spitting and praise.


    It is said that Hua Qihao has no choice for her, but hopes to marry her out earlier.


    Now Ruyi husband has been found. He is the Shen family, a chaebol family basically named after the Hua family.


    However, the son of the Shen family delayed marrying in the future, and she was very angry for three days.


    Once, she even rushed to the presidential suite of Mr. Shen with a large group of reporters to catch the fox spirit. As a result, she got nothing. He was so angry that the Shen family childe shouted that he would withdraw from his marriage and divorce her. Hua Qi was so angry that his old face had no place to rest.


    For another example, she heard that a girl was so close to the Shen family that she rushed to their company and asked the bodyguard to punch and kick the other girl. Later, I heard that the girl had a fiance and had a superior subordinate relationship with Childe Shen.


    After knowing that, she even licked her face and apologized to others


    In this way, I still think it''s a girl with clear love and hate. Fortunately, it''s a little. But when she was free, she went to the bar to squander, sing karaoke and fight against injustice in the street.


    Once, when she met a beggar on the street, she somehow showed mercy and wanted to swipe her card to buy a house for the beggar. It''s really caring, but Hua Yihan''s personal assistant was frightened. He threw down hundreds of dollars and was stunned to drag her away from the scene.


    There are countless such things, so Hua Qihao has long been desperate for this wonderful miss.


    As long as she can marry childe Shen safely, he will be relieved.


    However, fortunately, her nature is pure and good and evil. Childe Shen doesn''t hate her, a nervous daughter.


    Of course, these are rumors from various channels of Su Li. It still needs to communicate in person.


    That is, about half an hour later, Hua Yihan successfully appeared in the hospital. With fiery red hair, big waves, colorful clothes, high make-up, small face and pointed ultra-high heels, she is really a different girl. Everywhere she went, everyone looked back.


    "Hello, everyone!" Hua Yihan''s voice was also very clear, which was finally so appropriate to the rumors.


    Su Li stared at the woman who had almost changed her description. She thought she was wrong. She looked forward and stammered, "you, are you Hua Yihan?"


    Hearing Su Li''s greeting, Hua Yihan took off his sunglasses and looked up and down. He was suddenly overjoyed and said, "Oh, roar, don''t see me for many days. You''re still the same!"


    Sully was stunned.


    Hua Yihan smiled innocuously and faintly with joy on her proud little face. She lifted her long hair and said carelessly: "last time, I couldn''t help it. The old man asked me to do well and introduce the son of the Shen family to me. Is my acting super good?"


    It''s more than super good... Su Li thought it was Bambi, but she didn''t expect it to be a hot Barbie.


    Hua Yihan rushed over, hugged twilight, held it high, and said excitedly, "what a lovely baby, sister-in-law, is this your birthday?"


    Su Li couldn''t catch up with Hua Yihan''s jumping thinking for a moment, so she already called her sister-in-law.


    Lu Qianqi hasn''t even recognized her ancestors. What kind of sister-in-law is she? However, she didn''t mean any harm. Just shout!


    However, she held up Mu Mu like a doll. Su Li was in a cold sweat. Mu Mu was in bad health, so she couldn''t scare him so much.


    "Yihan, that... Twilight is in poor health. You must not scare him like this." Su Li knew it was not good to be so frank at the first meeting, but she was really anxious.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Hua Yihan smiled without anger, scratched his ears and said, "ah... Sorry, I haven''t held my child much, so I don''t know..."


    "It''s all right." Su Li didn''t expect that she was also such an open-minded and enlightened woman, and her heart immediately increased in favor of her. She carefully took Twilight back from her arms, with a quiet and gentle smile on her face.


    Although they didn''t hate each other, the room was silent. After a while, Hua Yihan reminded him, "you''d better call your brother before he wakes up. I''ll tell him that Hua Moyuan ran away with the money! It will certainly be bad for your brother!"

 Chapter 1252

    Hua Yihan seemed to suddenly think of it and said in righteous words.


    Hua Yingxue dialed Lu Qianqi without Su Li''s consent. She felt that she still needed to talk to him about it. However, after calling several times, Lu Qianqi couldn''t get through.


    Su Li guessed that he might be busy, so he whispered gently, "otherwise, tell me first, and I''ll tell him later."


    "That''s OK." Hua Yihan was very relieved of Su Li and sat opposite her with his legs crossed.


    "Yihan, please speak quickly. After that, the three of us go out for dinner. After sitting here all afternoon, Li Li is already hungry?" Hua Yingxue knows Lu Qianqi''s attitude towards China and knows more about their family, so she doesn''t call her sister-in-law abruptly.


    Su Li''s shallow smile, keeping his signature smile, is also a good thing to know the cause and process of the whole thing quickly.


    After all, people like Hua Moyuan are inevitable.


    Moreover, only when you know yourself and the enemy can you be invincible.


    Hearing her sister''s urging, Hua Yihan gradually became serious and stated word by word: "that day, I saw my brother leave with something. I chased him up and asked, and he said he would never come back again. Moreover, there were several people who often work for him. I felt wrong at first sight, so I called quickly. Then, it was like this."


    With that, Hua Yihan spread his hands and said he didn''t know anything else.


    According to what Hua Yihan said and in combination with what assistant Hua said, Hua Moyuan left with a lot of property of the Hua family. Is it... He wants to separate the Hua family?


    He has been handling affairs for Hua Qihao for many years in his Chinese family. He must have his own power.


    This time, he knew that he would not be forgiven by Hua Qihao for harming Lu Qianqi, and he was afraid that he could not share half of his family wealth, so he resolutely chose to split up.


    As soon as he left, he must have taken away most of the Huashan Mountain of the Hua family. At this time, I''m afraid there is only an empty shell left in the Chinese family.


    No wonder, no wonder Hua Qihao was so angry that he was in danger of raising tigers. I''m afraid he never dreamed that he had been patient and had become an opportunity for Hua Moyuan to preempt and seize his family wealth.


    Since Hua Moyuan left the company with most of his confidants, talents and huge capital, he should be fully prepared. At this time, I''m afraid it''s useless to file a lawsuit or something.


    In addition, Hua Moyuan has always regarded Lu Qianqi as a thorn in the flesh. This time, he successfully separated from the Hua family and established his own business empire, which may be unfavorable to Qian Qi


    Su Li thought seriously. Her brain was spinning so fast that she didn''t even hear Hua Yingxue''s cry. She didn''t wake up until Hua Yingxue called her name for the third time. She smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, I was thinking about something just now."


    "Don''t you just think about brother Moyuan''s things? What I worry about most is not him, but the mess of the Hua family. Don''t give it to me. I don''t have time to take care of it. I''m very busy!" Hua Yihan first put up a flag to show his position.


    She has a firm attitude and seems really not interested in being a strong woman. And looking at her dress, she should also be a person who likes to have fun in time.


    With that, she enjoyed her slender manicure.


    Hearing Hua Yihan''s words, Hua Yingxue''s face is the most ugly. She has a sad face. Her beautiful and slender eyebrows have become a word of Sichuan. After a long time of cowardice, he hesitated and said, "if I were... Better, I would... Help Grandpa."


    Hua Yingxue was confident in her words, but she didn''t have any confidence in her face.


    It''s no secret that she has bad bones. According to Gu Peishuang, she was not in good health when she studied abroad. Since returning home, I Miss Gu Peishuang and her children day and night. How can I be healthy?


    Su Li looked at Hua Yingxue sympathetically, and then looked at Hua Yihan helplessly. She was filled with emotion. One couldn''t do it, the other didn''t want to do it, and master Hua fell ill again.


    The Chinese family is now a mess. If it is not handled properly, huamo is likely to take the opportunity to fight back and swallow the whole Chinese family.


    Su Li knows the concerns in her heart. Hua Yingxue can''t help but know. As for Hua Yihan, I''m afraid she can''t know. She doesn''t even think about it. How can she understand?


    There was an abnormal silence in the room, and Su Li didn''t know what to do. She can see that Hua Yihan not only has no ambition, but also has insufficient ability. Hua Yingxue also has more than enough heart and less strength.


    "In fact, Grandpa''s life is not easy. His own son has intellectual defects, and his grandson has been wandering away all year round. He finally adopted a nephew and grandson, and was bitten back to feed the tiger." the room was too quiet, and Hua Yingxue suddenly told with great emotion.


    Hua Yingxue''s words are like a stone thrown into a calm and wavless clear water, with ripples.


    Su Li was very upset when she heard that Qian Qi''s biological father was a fool. Although it was not new to her, she still felt uncomfortable.


    Qian Qi also talked to her about her biological parents more than once. I have to say that his parents hurt him deeply.


    Even so, he is his own father!


    Thinking of this, Su Li suddenly realized that she had not seen his legendary father so far. Even if he is a fool, he is also a blood relative of Qianqi! What''s more, the old man is ill this time, and Lu Qianqi is very busy. She should go to see all filial piety.


    "If you''re free, can miss Hua accompany me to see Qian Qi''s father?" Su Li slowly lowered her head and asked word by word.


    Su Li is not only curious about the masked young master of the Chinese family, but also has some special feelings because of Qian Qi.


    "Of course, I''ll go with you in a few days." Hua Yingxue said very friendly and kind, turned her head and stared at Gu Chengyun. She thought, Chengyun hasn''t seen him yet. It''s better to go and have a look together.


    It was evening when master Hua woke up. Su Li, Hua Yingxue and Hua Yihan had just had dinner. When they returned to the hospital again, they saw assistant Hua accompanying Hua Qihao who had awakened.


    Seeing that the old man woke up, they rushed to surround him one by one.


    Su Li worried about twilight. After a few friendly greetings, she hurried back to take care of twilight.


    Of course, she is also worried that if a large family gets together, it is inevitable to mention the mess of the Chinese family.


    Su Li is not a desperate person, but she doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to be too tired. She can see that Hua Yingxue and Hua Yihan roughly mean to let Lu Qianqi go back to Hua''s house to help.


    Zurich wants to go. This matter still needs to wait until Lu Qianqi comes back. After all, she is not Lu Qianqi and can''t help him decide everything.


    Moreover, Lu Qianqi company has a lot of things. Where can we take care of them?


    Returning to the single room ward prepared for dusk in the hospital again, Su Li put the baby aside wearily.


    Xu heard the voice and blinked at Su Li with confused eyes.

 Chapter 1253

    When she saw her son wake up, Su Li rushed over with an arrow, picked him up, looked at the diaper to see if it was wet, and then trotted to wash the milk powder.


    Su Li looked at his small hand full of needle eyes and asked painfully, "twilight, does it hurt?"


    Su Li has asked this many times. This time, Mu Mu frowned and shook his head solemnly.


    Su Li was delighted to see that the baby could understand what he said and would respond.


    Such an older child can already understand her!


    Because she hadn''t taken care of Shi Ren before, Su Li didn''t know that her child would respond to her inquiry in just a few months. It was a genius.


    "Baby, mom will blow it for you, and it won''t hurt. Our baby is really strong." Su Li hugged Twilight tightly, with a full smile on her face and praise on her mouth, but she still felt distressed in her heart.


    What a sensible child! How can so many needle eyes on the back of the hand not hurt? He probably shook his head because he was afraid of being sad?


    Mu Mu is really good and strong! If it were other children, I''m afraid they would have been crying and crying. Why don''t they want an injection?


    Su Li had to give up such a naive idea after breast feeding herself for a month.


    Her body was damaged when she was pregnant with a child. Her blood and Qi were very insufficient and her recovery was slow. Dr. Qin said that her breast milk might not be helpful to the child''s health. However, from the second month, twilight and Chaochao could only drink formula milk powder.


    Hey, Mumu drank milk powder, and Shi Ren came too.


    Of course, he came back under the leadership of Fu yunshuang and Bai Jinran. As soon as the baby came in, the whole ward became lively.


    "Mom, mom, how''s your brother today?" Shi Ren asked about his condition like a little adult. His worried eyes stared at the sick and thin twilight.


    "My brother is very good. Shi Ren must be a good brother when he grows up. Now he knows to take care of his brother!"


    Su Li looked at Shi Ren with the same distressed eyes. He didn''t take good care of him these days, and he lost a lot of weight. Originally, the fleshy face has been thinned down. It can be seen that the water chestnut clear Chin has some shadow of Lu Qianqi.


    Feeling Zurich''s loving and distressed eyes, Shi Ren was very sensible and coquettish and said, "Mom, don''t worry, my brother will get better soon!"


    Little he didn''t know that Su Li was out of love for himself. He thought it was his brother Mu Mu.


    Fu yunshuang looked a little sad. He couldn''t help walking forward and whispered, "sister Su Li, is twilight almost leaving the hospital?"


    This is a happy topic. Su Li raised her eyes and looked at Fu yunshuang and Bai Jinran with interest, smiled and nodded.


    It can be seen that Su Li looked at the provocative eyes, and Fu yunshuang''s cheeks were red in an instant.


    She lowered her head and rushed to Su Li like a frightened little rabbit, blocking her eyes to see Bai Jinran. She whispered in a deep voice, shy and pretty: "sister su... This is something to be happy about!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s something to be happy about." Su Li repeated this sentence, but his head tilted and his mouth flashed an informal smile.


    Bai Jinran also felt Su Li''s eyes, slightly unnaturally touched his nose, turned smartly, held his head high, and walked out without fear of ghosts knocking.


    The tall and handsome figure fell on the fundus of Fu yunshuang''s eyes, startling layers of ripples in her fundus.


    Looking at their shy appearance, Su Li already knew it. Seeing that Bai Jinran had just gone out, he jokingly asked, "how are you two? Have you reached that step? When can you have a cup of wedding wine?"


    "Mom and Mommy, I saw aunt yunshuang kissing uncle Bai!" Shi rentong, who was on the side, said quickly.


    This is like a deep-water bomb dropped on the quiet ward. First, Fu yunshuang blushed and his head was low.


    Su Li looked at her son in shock. She really didn''t understand who handed them over? Such a young child already knows what to kiss. What can he do in the future?


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the room, but Shi Ren didn''t know it. He held xiaomumu''s hand tightly and shook left and right. He was very happy.


    Instead, Dusk''s little face was wrinkled into a ball. It seemed that his brother was very boring.


    "Shi Ren, you promised to come. In your grandfather''s ward, would you like Uncle Bai to take you to have a look!" Su Li was helpless. Shi Ren was so small that he was right. He should not lose his childlike innocence and hurt his self-esteem. Therefore, Su Li chose this method to divert his attention.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard the word promise, Lu Shiren was very excited and ecstatic. When he released twilight, he jumped in front of Su Li, looked at Su Li with golden eyes and asked, "Mom, really?"


    "Well, he has been waiting for you all afternoon. Please ask Uncle Bai to take you there." Su Li smiled lovingly on his face, patted his son''s small head and replied solemnly.


    "Mom, I''ll find brother Chengyun to play for a while." Lu Shiren said as he ran out. As soon as he went out, he saw Bai Jinran standing like a sculpture, casually smoking. He gently pulled his sleeve and wrinkled his innocent face: "Uncle Bai, will you take me to see brother Chengyun?"


    Although Bai Jinran was a little impressed with Lu Shiren''s friend Gu Chengyun, he didn''t know he had arrived. He squatted down and patted Shi Ren''s head. He twisted out the smoke in the corner and asked concisely, "where is it?"


    "Mom said she was in Grandpa''s ward." Lu Shiren replied seriously, wondering why Gu promised to go to Grandpa''s ward first?


    As soon as he heard that it was Hua Qihao''s ward, Bai Jinran understood, grabbed Xiao Shi Ren and walked towards Hua Qihao''s ward.


    As a result, only Su Li and Fu Yun were left in the ward. They talked for a long time, from the couple''s problems to the company''s problems.


    Time flies away in the chat between them. It''s almost an hour in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened again.


    Lu Qianqi came in with food, turned around and looked outside the door. He was surprised and asked, "where''s Bai Jinran?"


    "Oh, take Shi Ren to Chengyun. Why did you come back so early today?" Su Li said, standing up to take the food from Lu Qianqi, and then helped him take off his coat.

 Chapter 1254

    Looking at the harmonious actions of the couple, Fu yunshuang quickly found an excuse and went out.


    The people in the room changed again into Lu Qianqi and Su Li.


    Su Li picked up Mu Mu, put him in an absolutely safe corner and asked him to play by himself, and then brought disposable bowls and chopsticks to put the food in.


    Although she had already eaten, she still sat down to eat with Lu Qianqi.


    As soon as she took the first bite, she couldn''t help asking, "why did you come back so early today? Is there nothing in the company?"


    "Why, are you unhappy when I came back early?" Lu Qianqi put a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth and took chopsticks to Su Li''s bowl.


    It can be seen that Lu Qianqi is in a good mood today, and Su Li doesn''t ask too much. After all, she asked too many questions, and she didn''t have time and spare effort to manage, did she? So he just glanced at him with a smile and continued to ask, "Grandpa Hua woke up, but I saw Hua Yaqing and Hua Yingxue before he woke up."


    "Why?" Lu Qianqi gulped his food. He seemed to be hungry. It was probably another busy day. I''m afraid I don''t even have time to eat if I can come back so early!


    Su Li looked distressed and couldn''t help patting his solid and wide back with his hand. He whispered softly, "you can''t eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    Although there was some blame in his words, he was more worried.


    Hearing this, Lu Qianqi felt warm and raised her eyes to her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was surging tenderness.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s tender eyes, Su Li felt that she immediately sank / fell into them and couldn''t extricate herself.


    She was stunned for a long time before she continued: "according to Yihan, huamo has separated from most of the money with Huajia''s industry. Because of this, Grandpa Hua is ill."


    After hearing this, Lu Qianqi''s eating speed immediately slowed down. He looked at the porridge in the bowl thoughtfully, and his eyes were very bright.


    Su Li had no idea about Lu Qianqi''s eyes. She was silent for a while before she continued: "Hua Yihan means she won''t take care of the mess of the Hua family, and I''m afraid her ability is not enough. As for Hua Yingxue, she is too weak, I''m afraid she can''t. they also talked with me for a long time. Basically, they mean to let you... Go back to... The Hua family to help..."


    When it comes to returning to China, Su Li''s face is full of worry. This is Qianqi''s most taboo topic.


    She was afraid that he would get angry.


    But even if she doesn''t say something, someone still wants to say it. She was worried about Lu Qianqi, so she wanted to wake him up.


    "Don''t go back." Su Li heard three cold words from Lu Qianqi''s mouth. His eyes were also much lower, which was obviously a sign of sunny to cloudy.


    Feeling Lu Qianqi''s anger, Su Li quickly stretched out a white wrist as green, gently patted his back and gently sprinkled Jiao: "if you don''t go back, you won''t go back. I''ll listen to you. Don''t be angry. I''m not interesting to say, just to remind you."


    Su Li''s behavior worked so well that Lu Qianqi''s anger suddenly disappeared. After a long silence, he said coldly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    He seemed to say this to himself. His voice was not only small, but also a little weak.


    Monk Suli''s father-in-law was puzzled and worried that he would be sulky. He quickly and kindly advised: "well, be happy. Twilight will be discharged from the hospital in these two days. You must pick him up on the day he leaves the hospital! We have to have a good dinner at home. We should not only thank them for their help these days, but also go to bad luck for twilight."


    The hospital was a place where she couldn''t sleep well every day. Lu Qianqi was so tired and suffered.


    When it comes to twilight, Lu Qianqi''s heart is wide. He simply doesn''t know how to describe his mood when facing such a smart boy. "His son is so smart that he can follow the word father."


    Listening to Lu Qianqi''s narration, Su Li was also very happy. Either her requirements were not high, or twilight was finally in danger of getting rid of, but it brought new surprises. Some of the original estrangement between Su Li and Lu Qianqi seemed to have ended because of this good news.


    Su Li turned around and hugged twilight, kissed him on the face and said seriously, "mom has been with you for so long. You don''t know how to call mom. How can you learn to call dad in the first sentence?"


    Being teased by Su Li, Mu Mu''s big eyes smiled like crescent moons. He looked at Lu Qianqi with dripping black eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand. It seemed that he wanted his father to hold him.


    Lu Qianqi was so happy with this sudden move. He picked up Mu Mu and stared at his pale face, but the crack in the bottom of his heart tore open - if he and Su Li had been well at the beginning, the two children would be better than now. Mu Mu didn''t have to suffer so many sins, and chao chao wouldn''t be alone waiting for his parents at home.


    After dusk fell asleep, Lu Qianqi said to Su Liyi, "go and see Hua with me... Grandpa Hua, after all, he is an elder and should have some etiquette."


    Su Li also had this intention for a long time. Naturally, he was happy to go with him.


    The two pushed the door together and walked into huaqihao''s ward. They found that his old man''s ward was very lively?


    Lu Shiren and Gu Chengyun had a good time. Bai Jinran and Fu yunshuang were waiting outside the door. They talked like glue.


    Hua Yingxue and Hua Yihan accompany Hua Qihao, bringing tea, water and medicine.


    Of course, Hua Yingxue works a little more, and Hua Yihan spends more time playing with her mobile phone and saying funny things with Gu Peishuang.


    Assistant Hua helps Hua Yingxue take care of Hua Qihao. She breaks in a few words from time to time and can talk with Gu Peishuang.


    Gu Peishuang never stopped talking from beginning to end. After talking about the East parent''s short Li family, astronomy and geography, gossip and news, emotion, Zou Mi''s oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea, scenery and humanities, antiques and modern technology, he was right and exaggerated anyway.


    Hua Qihao also likes Gu Peishuang''s temperament very much. He can play a joke. Finally, he took his hand and sighed to China Yingxue: "no wonder this young man can hold your heart for so many years, which makes you never forget! Moreover, I have promised such a big grandson!"


    He was infected by the scene of sun Mantang here, and he lamented his cruelty and made his happiness come so late.


    Su Li opened the door and came in. Seeing such a scene, she was also filled with emotion


    Ten thousand. If Lu Qianqi adds it all day and night, Grandpa Hua is still very happy!


    After entering the door, Lu Qianqi went straight to Hua Qihao''s hospital bed and said politely, "Uncle Hua, let me see you."

 Chapter 1255

    At the sight of Lu Qianqi, Hua Qihao was even happier, and his pale face was full of smiles. He hurriedly struggled to get up, pointed to a chair on one side and said to Lu Qianqi, "Qianqi, sit down quickly and have a good chat with me."


    "Sit or not. You''re safe, and Su Li and I are at ease. I''ll pick up Shi Ren so late that I won''t disturb your rest." Lu Qianqi said solemnly, glancing around, and finally landed on Lu Shi Ren.


    Quickly walked over, picked him up, and said with loving and slightly harsh words: "Shi Ren, it''s time to go back. Say goodbye to brother Chengyun. Come back after class tomorrow!"


    Lu Shiren reluctantly looked at Chengyun. His delicate white face was full of grievances. He looked at his father with firm eyes and his mother nodding at him. He had to frown and say, "brother Chengyun, I''m going back! I''ll come back to you tomorrow, aunt Yihan and little mother aunt, Grandpa and uncle Xiaohao. Bye!"


    After a series of goodbyes, Lu Shiren was taken out by Lu Qianqi. Su Li followed and forced a smile at everyone before going out, with a little sorry in her smile.


    She thought that Lu Qianqi would have a good exchange of greetings with Hua Qihao, but she didn''t expect that she had made a clear position in the past. I''m afraid the Chinese family should understand such a blunt attitude.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for Lu Qianqi to go out of the mountain to help the Hua family rebuild Huashan!


    Returning to the ward again, Su Li made a silent gesture to Shi Ren and said solemnly to him, "Shi Ren, please rest in bed for a while. I''ll tell your father something. You and your father will go home to sleep later, okay?"


    "HMM." as soon as he heard that he was going home to sleep with his father, Lu Shiren nodded and looked at Su Li with more reluctant eyes.


    Seeing her son lying on the bed obediently, Su Li took Lu Qianqi by the hand and walked outside the hospital. She walked through the straight corridor, took the elevator and got off the building. She took Lu Qianqi and sat on the bench in the park at the entrance of the hospital.


    The two sat side by side. Lu Qianqi''s solid and slender arms naturally wrapped her in his arms and naturally said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just think your attitude just now is a little stiff?" Su Li''s words have some blame. Through these days of contact with Hua Qihao, she feels that Hua Qihao is not a ruthless villain. Even if he did something wrong, it was an unintentional loss.


    For so many years, he suffered the pain of having no children under his knees. Now, his nephew, who has raised for many years, first occupied the magpie''s nest, and then fled with money, he has also been punished.


    Su Li is a soft hearted person. Looking at Hua Qihao''s appearance, she really sympathizes.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Lu Qianqi felt a little incredible. He turned his head and looked up and down at Su Li. His slender arm also slowly retracted. His eyes fixed on Su Li motionlessly and asked in confusion: "From the moment I was born, the Chinese family didn''t give me a mouthful of noodles or saliva. I just have a blood relationship with him, and there''s nothing else. Now, the Chinese family has a mess left, and they want me to clean it up? Why?"


    If it were not for the repeated connivance of Hua Qihao and Hua Moyuan, would he fall to this point today?


    If Hua Qihao had been more tolerant to Yingxue, would Gu Peishuang have returned to Yingxue with Gu Chengyun now?


    Hua Qihao always has to bear the corresponding consequences for the wrong things he has done.


    Lu Qianqi is not inconsiderate to Hua Qihao. He just thinks he doesn''t need to go back at the moment.


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi''s firmness in his eyes and knew that he was unable to return to heaven. After thinking about it, he couldn''t persuade him, so he eased his face and advised him with kind words: "well, don''t be angry. I just publish my own views. It''s your business whether you accept it or not."


    The Chinese family has become today''s scene, and it is impossible for Su Li to be indifferent.


    She was helpless. Later, she had her brother, sister, father and mother, and Lu Qianqi changed from having everything to having nothing.


    She knows the loneliness most. She just doesn''t want Lu Qianqi and her family to get so stiff. After all, it''s really hard to be helpless like duckweed.


    Hua Qihao is very interested in Lu Qianqi''s attitude. At this time, the Hua family is in great trouble. Lu Qianqi looks on coldly. Neither the Hua family nor himself is a good thing


    Therefore, Su Li will summon up the courage to persuade him. But seeing that he is so determined, he can only choose to give up.


    Lu Qianqi felt Su Li''s care and forbearance. His heart suddenly softened and his flowing tenderness filled his chest. He once again hugged the woman who was only thinking of himself. His face was a faint smile. He turned his head and gently branded a kiss on her forehead as a reply.


    The night wind blows the clothes, neither cold nor hot, making people feel comfortable.


    Smelling the faint smell of tobacco from landing Qianqi, Su Li couldn''t help leaning her head on his broad shoulder. After a long silence, she said word by word: "I want to visit your father... I don''t know... Would you like to go together."


    In fact, Su Li has guessed the answer. According to Lu Qianqi''s temperament, if he wanted to go, he would have gone long ago. He hasn''t gone yet. He must have a heart knot. At this time, I guess it''s useless to ask


    Because she thought so, Su Li didn''t hold much hope. Her face was so indifferent that she didn''t even look at Lu Qianqi. However, she was also worried that Lu Qianqi would not go and would not allow her to go.


    However, the results were somewhat unexpected. Lu Qianqi looked up at the sky and sighed. His voice was a little hoarse: "go and have a look. To tell you the truth, I''m also very curious."


    Although Lu Qianqi said he was going to go, a knife mouth had to be ignored. He also said that he went because of curiosity.


    After sitting on the bench for a while, they saw Gu Peishuang''s family coming out of the hospital. They saw him holding his son''s hand and Hua Yingxue''s hand, glowing red. Seeing Su Li and Lu Qianqi, he came up very smartly: "it''s dark and windy. It''s really suitable to do something!"


    Then he looked at Lu Qianqi and Su Li jokingly.


    "Yingxue, take care of your Gu Peishuang''s mouth!" Su Li said to Hua Yingxue with a red face.


    Lu Qianqi''s eyes fell in love with his friends for many years.


    Four eyes are opposite, electro-optic flint.


    Suddenly, Gu Peishuang smiled brightly, patted Lu Qianqi on the shoulder and said, "well, I admit defeat. There are only three of us in your family. How can we do better than you?"


    Listening to Gu Peishuang''s out of tune joke, Su Li couldn''t help smiling. Glancing at the sleepy Gu Chengyun, he asked, "where are you going? Is there a place to live?"


    "Of course not. I''m not here to borrow a treasure land for five, six, seven, eight or nine nights!" Gu Peishuang said very calmly.


    Su Li was shocked. He had no place to live and could happily chat with master renjiahua until midnight. He was really a talent! I don''t know what Hua Yingxue thinks. Can she stand such a nervous man? The more you see, the less secure you feel!

 Chapter 1256

    But Hua Yingxue seems to be more calm. She is not anxious or impatient from beginning to end. She looks at Su Li and Gu Peishuang with a smile, waiting for their decision.


    But also, Nancheng is her hometown. Even if there is really no place to live, she can take Gu Peishuang directly back to Hua''s house! Anyway, didn''t Gu Peishuang coax Hua Qihao very happy?


    Before Su Li could speak, Lu Qianqi responded very readily: "let''s go!"


    The simple two words showed her attitude. Gu Peishuang took a look at Lu Qianqi, who was not easy to be cheerful to herself. He quickly took his wife and son into his car and left a sentence: "I''ll go to your house and lie down first, you come back quickly! Have two drinks in the evening!"


    Looking at the figure of Gu Peishuang leaving with his wife and children, Lu Qianqi suddenly regretted that he had promised him.


    Looking at Lu Qianqi''s chagrin, Su Li couldn''t help smiling, pulled his hand and said, "OK, take Shi Ren back quickly. Don''t forget to take him to the kindergarten tomorrow morning. Also, since you promised to see... Father... I''ll call you and go together!"


    I wanted to say your father, but on second thought, isn''t it your own father? But suddenly, Su Li still felt a little uncomfortable. I was thinking about what gift I should give someone when I first met him. At the same time, I was still observing Lu Qianqi''s face so that he wouldn''t be angry.


    He has been busy with his work recently. Su Li really doesn''t want to see him sick.


    "I see." Lu Qianqi responded indifferently. He didn''t seem to care. He took Su Li''s hand and went upstairs.


    Time flows away quietly, not because of the misfortune of any family. As the saying goes, every family has a difficult Scripture. As the saying goes, there is no obstacle.


    About the mess of the Hua family, Hua Qihao discussed it with his two daughters for a long time, but there was no result.


    Finally, we can only invite Lu Qianqi to come forward.


    First of all, the property of the Hua family belongs to Lu Qianqi. It''s natural for him to manage it. Second, except Lu Qianqi, Hua Qihao is really worried about handing it over to others. At present, there is an example of Hua Moyuan, which is also handed over to outsiders. In Hua Qihao''s view, it is simply digging its own grave.


    Of course, Hua Yingxue was the first to look for Lu Qianqi for the sake of the Chinese family.


    She happened to live in the courtyard with Gu Peishuang, so early the next morning, Hua Yingxue woke up Lu Qianqi''s door.


    She summoned up a lot of courage to ask Lu Qianqi. She had heard that Lu Qianqi''s attitude towards China had always been very exclusive. So she thought about it all night and tried all kinds of ways and words, hoping to persuade Lu Qianqi to help the Hua family.


    However, at the moment of opening the door, she saw Lu Qianqi''s cold and indifferent eyes, and she lost her confidence. For a long time, I hesitated and said, "I... Have something... I have something to tell you!"


    As soon as this remark landed, Lu Qianqi responded very quickly: "if it has something to do with the mess of the Chinese family, you don''t have to say it. I''ll just tell you the answer directly. I won''t go back to the Chinese family. If there''s nothing wrong with Miss Hua, go back quickly and I''ll send Shi Ren to school."


    What a crisp refusal! Hua Yingxue couldn''t say a word. She looked at Lu Qianqi for a long time and turned away dejected.


    I thought about it all night last night and didn''t say a word. I also touched the dust of my nose!


    When Hua Yingxue returned to the room with a disheartened face, she sat down beside the bed in a low mood and looked out of the window.


    The industries transferred by Hua Moyuan include those areas that Hua Moyuan has always controlled. In fact, Hua Yingxue has strong ability. She used to be called a strong woman abroad, but unfortunately, Gu Chengyun, who was born in those years, ran around and made her body decline day by day.


    Hua Yingxue bit her teeth and looked at Gu Peishuang, but at that glance she gave up those thoughts.


    A few years ago, she returned to the Hua family and has devoted herself to the Hua family.


    If she cleaned up the mess and let herself fall early, what else would she talk about with Gu Peishuang in the long run?


    And these things can''t be handed over to Gu Peishuang, because Gu Peishuang and Lu Qianqi clearly have two personalities. Gu Peishuang doesn''t even care about the affairs of the Gu family. Why throw the trouble of the Hua family on his shoulder.


    Although she failed, the Hua family needed Lu Qianqi to hold up, which was the inevitable outcome.


    Now, no one can move Lu Qianqi. We must persuade him back!


    Hua Yihan went directly to Lu Qianqi''s Senmu company in the afternoon. It is said that he often haunts Senmu recently because Senmu is the latest industry under Lu Qianqi''s name.


    After sending Shi Ren, Lu Qianqi went directly to the company. As soon as he opened the door of the president''s office, he saw the highly publicized Hua Yihan.


    A black leather dress wrapped in a sexy figure, flirtatious red, long hair permed into micro curls, maturity that doesn''t match the real age makes the whole person look particularly strange.


    At the moment, she is sitting at Lu Qianqi''s president''s desk with her legs crossed.


    When she saw Lu Qianqi, she just glanced up and down, and then made a very rude request: "brother, the property of the Hua family is also the property under your name. You have time to guard Senmu every day, so you don''t have time to look after your property in the Hua family?"


    With that, a slight smile crossed the corner of her mouth, full of irony.


    Looking at such an arrogant woman, Lu Qianqi''s face suddenly darkened. But also because of that sound, his anger did not burn completely.


    As a saying goes, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should not be brought to the next generation. Hua Yihan is also his sister. She hasn''t done anything to hurt him. She is still a little brotherly.


    But Lu Qianqi was really annoyed by her actions and dress. She didn''t want to recognize her sister.


    After a long time, I saw him take out his mobile phone. Then, a cold voice echoed in the huge president''s office: "where''s the security guard? Blow her out with me!"


    "What?" as soon as Lu Qianqi wanted to coax herself out, Hua Yihan was worried, patted the table and stood up, pointing to Lu Qianqi''s nose and yelling: "You shameless thing, the Chinese family is also your family. Why don''t you ignore it? Do you really watch the Chinese family die? You''re not afraid that Hua Mo will fight back and take everything from the Chinese family. At that time, the Chinese family will really have no place for you, Lu Qianqi!"


    Hua Yihan roared angrily. She was really worried about the Chinese family. Although she had no business insight, she also knew that her extravagant life today was all thanks to the Chinese family. Similarly, the marriage of the Shen family has not been refunded until now because of the support of the Chinese family.

 Chapter 1257

    She knew better that Hua Qihao had really tried his best to save the situation. So far, he has made no response to all the news from the outside world.


    If Hua Qihao let go, if the situation of the fragmentation of the Chinese family is known at this time, the Chinese family is simply a dead end.


    The shopping mall is a place of intrigue and the law of the jungle. If such news is spread, the fat meat of the Chinese family will still be slaughtered and will be swallowed up by other consortia.


    Hua Moyuan is also smart. I''m afraid a large part of the reason why he didn''t send news after being separated from the Chinese family for so long is that he doesn''t want the rest of the Chinese family''s property to fall into the hands of others. Therefore, he is likely to fight back.


    At the moment, Lu Qianqi is standing in the president''s office, not to mention how dark his face is. The cold voice, without any emotion, said word by word to the bodyguard rushing up at the door: "get her out of here quickly!"


    He didn''t roar out hysterically because he forced his inner anger. A pair of angry eyes stared at Hua Yihan, angry.


    Hua Yihan is not a weak leader either. Seeing Lu Qianqi angry, she is not afraid. Instead, she plays tricks with the bodyguard like a street bully and says, "don''t come here. I''m his sister. I''m the daughter of the Hua family and the wife of the Shen consortium. Who dares to touch me!"


    When she yelled, the bodyguards slowed down immediately. With a tangled and depressed face, she turned to Lu Qianqi to see his response.


    Both the Hua family and the Shen family are famous consortiums in Nancheng. If they offend one, they will have to tread on their tails for the rest of their life!


    Seeing these timid bodyguards, Lu Qianqi was even more angry. He stared at Hua Yihan, and his eyes almost burst out!


    But Hua Yihan didn''t seem to notice it. He continued to challenge Lu Qianqi''s limits and shouted arrogantly: "Lu Qianqi, don''t think you can just hide. You don''t want the property of the Hua family. OK! I''ll call Hua Moyuan now and tell him that I''ll help him get all the property of the Hua family! You can''t get a dime!"


    Hua Yihan was originally a nervous woman. Her unique skill is to mess around in the field.


    Even though he was so angry, Lu Qianqi maintained a good gentlemanly demeanor and ordered the bodyguards word by word: "hurry, blast, get out and go."


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s order again, several bodyguards understood. This woman must have come out of the valley to eat and drink. How can the miss of the Hua family and the fiancee of the Shen family be this virtue?


    As for this crazy girl, she must be a liar! So the bodyguards rushed up without hesitation, caught Hua Yihan in the blink of an eye and walked out with her.


    Hua Yihan refused to give up. Before going out, he scolded Lu Qianqi and said, "Lu Qianqi! You are a wolf in the heart. I came to persuade you with good intentions. You even asked someone to kick me out. I tell you! You will regret it sooner or later! Your dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know a good heart!"


    Hua Yihan shouted and was kicked out of the Senmu company. Lu Qianqi stood alone at the desk in the office, laboriously supported his forehead with his hands, and said in a deep voice to the bodyguard at the door: "throw out the chair! Get a new one right away!"


    He couldn''t understand why he would have such a sister! That mouth is really unreasonable, regardless of the occasion, ruthless, reckless and unreasonable!


    Zou Jin saw the second miss of the Chinese family downstairs. Seeing that she was still reluctant, she pointed to Senmu''s gate and scolded Lu Qianqi. She secretly shouted bad. He hurried into the car and secretly dialed Su Li''s phone.


    Suli is still with twilight in the hospital.


    She helped Twilight dress and answer the phone. Curious, how did Zou Jin call?


    On the phone, Zou Jin said in a panic: "sister Su, come and have a look! The fourth master is very angry with the second miss of the Chinese family!"


    "Hua Yihan?" Su Li was confused for a moment and secretly thought about the purpose of the second miss of the Hua family appearing in Senmu.


    This is a question that can be figured out in minutes. Thinking about his ups and downs when he raised it with Qian Qi yesterday, Su Li secretly shouted bad.


    Not many people know about Qian Qi''s headache when he is ill, except those who are close to him. Otherwise, how dare Hua Yihan run to anger Qianqi so carelessly?


    Thinking about it, Su Li told him on the phone, "go up and bring him a glass of water to see his current situation. I''ll take Mumu directly."


    "OK." Zou Jin hung up the phone, opened the door and walked towards Senmu company.


    As soon as I got to the door, Hua Yihan grabbed me. This woman is more than unreasonable. She is simply unreasonable. She is probably too young and publicity. She obviously came to ask for someone, but did she ask for someone like this?


    People are kneeling and begging, but they may not be promised. This girl is really a big head!


    She held Zou Jin tightly with her slender jade finger, pointed to Mori and said, "you also work in it? Go up and help me call Lu Qianqi out. I want..."


    "Second young lady, the fourth master is not unwilling to go back, but has difficulties to hide. Some things can''t be solved by you." Zou Jin didn''t dare to swear because he knew that this is the second young lady of the Chinese family in front of him. You said, if the fourth master figured it out one day and returned to Hua''s house, would he still have good fruit to eat from Zou Jin?


    Judge the situation and don''t do anything too well. This is what he learned from the fourth master. Therefore, he politely opened Hua Yihan''s hand and bowed to her.


    Hua Yihan is surprised. How does this person know that she is the second miss of the Hua family?


    But what he said to himself seems to be reasonable. Lu Qianqi''s return to China is not something she and her sister can solve. She is also anxious to eat hot tofu. Instead, she is hot.


    She finally stopped making trouble and went back to the hospital dejected to accompany old man Hua.


    But when she got back, she didn''t let Lu Qianqi go and publicized Lu Qianqi''s rude and domineering hospitality to Hua Qihao: "Grandpa, you don''t know, he drove me out without a word. Those bodyguards forced me out..."


    "Don''t meddle in this matter." Hua Qihao knows that Hua Yihan has no malice. He is a kind and lively child, but his way of doing things is sometimes wrong, which is different from ordinary people.


    Maybe all the old and young men in the upper class can''t stand her unruly nature? Of course, except the Shen family.


    "Oh." after Hua Yihan agreed with a wrinkled face, he really stopped taking care of the mess of the Hua family and rushed out to find the son of the Shen family and trouble him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Li arrived at Senmu company, Lu Qianqi was already lying on the bed in the office, holding his hand tightly on his temple, looking very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1258

    Seeing Lu Qianqi like this, Su Li could think of how angry he was. She handed Mu Mu in her arms to Zou Jin. She asked anxiously, "how are you? Have a headache?"


    Before he could answer, Su Li''s slender fingers had been pressed up to help Lu Qianqi alleviate his pain.


    The warm spring wind blew in. It was fresh and comfortable. Su Li''s unique aroma lingered on the tip of her nose. Her head was no longer painful because of her massage.


    After a long time, Lu Qianqi frowned and said, "in the future, if the Chinese people come back, they''ll just kick out."


    He said this to Zou Jin. Su Li was very upset.


    Anyway, they are all blood relatives. It''s not good for him to say that they will be blown away.


    Therefore, Su Li advised with soft and kind words: "will grandpa Hua blow out when he comes?"


    This made Lu Qianqi speechless for a moment. He opened his eyes and glanced at Su Li. Then he replied stiffly, "I''m angry, you still..."


    "Beibei..." just when Lu Qianqi was angry, Xiaomu suddenly said this without warning.


    He looked at Lu Qianqi with dark eyes. His eyes were filled with a smile. He also stretched out two small hands and waved them to Lu Qianqi, as if he wanted his father to hug him.


    These simple words fell into the president''s office, and Lu Qianqi''s anger subsided in an instant.


    He even forgot his headache, looked at Xiaomu in surprise, struggled to do it, got up and said, "come on, I''ll hold it."


    The feeling of being called father by the baby is really novel, especially the child''s first sentence is called father. How can Lu Qianqi be unhappy?


    The last time I called out my father, it was not so clear. This time it was much clearer


    Of course, Su Li was also very happy. She looked at Lu Qianqi with a happy face. She felt happy from the bottom of her heart for a long time.


    Although the baby''s first words were shouted by her father, not her mother, Su Li still had different feelings surging out of her heart.


    Shi Ren was always brought by Lu Zhengqing and Su Yuan when she was a child, so she didn''t have the opportunity to witness the moment when the baby said the first sentence.


    I feel sad when I think about it.


    At the moment, she was witnessing the moment when Twilight began to say the first sentence, and her heart was very excited and ecstatic.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go home and celebrate twilight!" Su Li judged the situation.


    Lu Qianqi''s face was a lingering smile. He hugged his clever son tightly and said gently, "OK, baby son, go back and celebrate for you. Dad doesn''t work, okay?"


    Dusk looked around with confused eyes. It was probably the first time to see the office. He was curious.


    When he saw the laptop on Lu Qianqi''s desk, his eyes lit up and his smile fainted from the bottom of his eyes.


    It can be seen that the baby son likes it. Lu Qianqi simply said to Zou Jin, "you''ll buy a laptop for Mumu later!"


    So when our little Twilight shoes were only four months old, we had our first laptop.


    The family came back to the courtyard with kindness, but they met Hua Qihao with a crutch at the gate of the courtyard. He has not recovered yet and is accompanied by nurses and doctors.


    Seeing this scene, Su Li didn''t expect that Hua Qihao would personally come forward and drag the sick body to invite Lu Qianqi to go back to China''s house to take care of his family business.


    Smart as she is, she can see what Hua Qihao is doing at a glance. Moreover, she also guessed that according to Hua Yingxue''s character, she may have begged Qianqi. In this way, Hua Qihao''s appearance is the third time that the Hua family invited Lu Qianqi.


    If you can''t succeed this time, there is probably no need to continue to ask.


    Because of holding twilight, Su Li failed to go there in time to hold Hua Qihao. She stood behind Lu Qianqi and watched everything. She knew that Lu Qianqi would have his own decision and didn''t need him to intervene.


    "Qianqi, please help the Hua family!" Hua Qihao''s hoarse voice almost yelled this sentence. He stared at Lu Qianqi with eyes full of anxiety and guilt.


    He knew that he was asking for trouble to create today''s situation. But he really couldn''t look at his whole life''s hard work and be ashamed of it. The feeling of pain haunted him, making his body weak and shaky.


    The nurses and doctors on one side were highly nervous, paying close attention to Hua Qihao''s every move and mood ups and downs.


    Lu Qianqi was silent. He looked around at the bodyguards in black and the senior management of the Chinese family who had been summoned. At a glance, there were really many people. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you''ll be tied back.


    "Grandpa Hua, let''s go in and talk about something! Don''t scare the children." helpless, Lu Qianqi can only use Mumu as a shield.


    However, just as he started, the bodyguards and the senior management of the Chinese family shouted in one voice: "please take charge of the overall situation!"


    Lu Qianqi''s face sank.


    It seems that Lu Qianqi will not stop until these people invite him back.


    Hua Qihao waved his hand to them to stop, hoarse voice said word by word: "the Chinese family has a big business, but only you can inherit it. If you can''t inherit my whole life''s efforts, I''m not afraid of the news media, let alone being swallowed up by others. You''re not rare. If I force you to fail, let him fly into ashes!"


    When Hua Qihao said this, his eyes were surging out of despair. He seemed to have made a determination to die before he came here.


    It seems that today, if Lu Qianqi does not inherit the Huajia industry and goes back to preside over the overall situation, huaqihao will die with the Huajia industry.


    The appearance of bodyguards and senior management shouting just now is not afraid to attract reporters. I''ve been premeditated for a long time!


    Master Hua''s move is really cruel! If only Lu Qianqi could be invited. If not, the media could be found. Hua Qihao still lives with Huajia industry. He would only be under greater pressure.


    Ginger is still old and spicy. It''s really clever.


    After a long silence, Lu Qianqi said in a deep voice, "go and discuss it first!"


    With that, he slowly approached Hua Qihao, reached out and carefully helped him into the courtyard, and whispered in his ear, "Grandpa Hua, can you remove these people?"


    He spoke very kindly, and his words were cautious and careful.


    He could see that this time, Hua Qihao didn''t treat him as a grandson.


    Su Li followed closely and was very upset. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as she got back to the quadrangle, she looked at Chaochao, let them play together day and night, and went to cook by herself.


    No matter how the situation develops, she makes something delicious to entertain. Su Li doesn''t want Lu Qianqi to break up with the Hua family. In the final analysis, it''s all Lu Qianqi''s family.

 Chapter 1259

    Seeing Lu Qianqi''s intention to soften down, Hua Qihao gestured to assistant Hua, and he followed Lu Qianqi in.


    The spring wind blows on the earth, and the vines sprout again. The gentle grass arches out of the land smoothly, with the smell of soil and pleasant aroma.


    Sitting on the stone bench, Lu Qianqi respectfully said, "Grandpa Hua, I''ll come back to Hua''s house..."


    He has always respected Hao since he came to China. This time, I''m afraid he will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    Even if Lu Qianqi doesn''t want to take over the Hua family''s industry, he doesn''t want to fall into the hands of Hua Moyuan. What''s more, if Hua Mo won the whole Hua family, how can he deal with it?


    Moreover, it doesn''t seem to be a wise choice to hand over to outsiders. Lu Qianqi already had an abacus in his heart. All he wanted was Hua Qihao''s request.


    Now that everything is ready, he is sent to make conditions.


    He is an authentic businessman. He can''t understand the rules of the mall.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Hua Qihao''s face is full of joy. As long as his grandson can promise to take over the Hua family''s industry so as not to fall into the hands of outsiders, Hua Qihao is willing to do anything now!


    "First of all, I don''t have the idea of returning to the Chinese family. As for the three children, I can consider letting them recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. The children are still young and don''t have the ability to take over the Chinese family industry. I can help them take over first. However, I have no intention of returning to the Chinese family." Lu Qianqi said flatly, with a firm attitude and firm position.


    He still hasn''t let go of his heart knot. His body can''t recover day and night. The Chinese family will always be a knot in his heart. However, Su Li is also right. We can''t let the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation continue to the next generation.


    Lu Qianqi thought so. So, he finally chose to let the three children recognize their ancestors.


    Upon hearing that Lu Qianqi had let go and let the three children return to Hua''s house, Hua Qihao was very excited.


    He wanted Qian Qi to return to the Hua family before. Lu Qianqi returned to the Hua family. Naturally, the child belongs to the Hua family.


    Now, the child has returned to the Hua family. Although Qianqi has not promised to go back, it is also a great progress!


    On this condition, Hua Qihao was very happy. He was excited, but he was still a little lost. He regretted and felt guilty at the thought that his grandson''s heart knot was born by the Hua family.


    "Since the child has... Why don''t you..." Hua Qihao asked in a trembling voice. He already knew the answer, but he still wanted to work harder. He is old. He really hopes to see his grandson return to China in his lifetime


    "I can only offer such conditions. Grandpa Hua, can we understand each other?" Lu Qianqi glanced at the bodyguards and senior Chinese executives outside the courtyard and asked helplessly.


    His meaning is very clear. If you hadn''t forced me with so many people today, I wouldn''t have made such conditions. We understand each other and don''t hurt our friendship.


    Of course, Hua Qihao also understands that Lu Qianqi has made great concessions. He can let his three children return to Hua''s house, which shows that he has been relieved of his grandfather. If we continue to struggle, things will turn upside down and there will be no good results.


    So he nodded solemnly and replied, "in that case, I''ll choose a good day for Shi Renhe to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors day and night. Qianqi, thank you very much."


    At this point, Hua Qihao burst into tears. This time, he was really forced. There was no way. Otherwise, he would never force Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li cooked in the kitchen. When he heard the news, he was shocked and a little more happy.


    Next is the family reunion dinner. Su Li specially prepared the most noble seat for Hua Qihao. On the table, the family sat together.


    Shi Ren couldn''t eat with everyone because he went to the kindergarten. But Hua Qihao was also very happy. The nurses and doctors who followed Hua Qihao also sat down and looked after master Hua while eating.


    Hua Yihan didn''t come until the meal was almost finished. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw her sister Hua Yingxue and grandpa Hua Qihao sitting at the same table with Lu Qianqi.


    The scene of almost fighting with Lu Qianqi in Mori''s president''s office in the morning quickly came out of my mind. Immediately, a heavily makeup face was as red as a red apple. She glanced nervously at Lu Qianqi. She quickly turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop." Hua Qihao''s calm and vicissitudes of life voice immediately fell into the spacious quadrangle, which made Hua Yihan stiff and motionless.


    After hesitating for a long time, she said a complete sentence: "yes... Sorry, i... I''m late..."


    With that, she lowered her head, blinked innocent big eyes like a rebellious child, and looked at Hua Qihao wrongfully. During this period, someone secretly glanced at Lu Qianqi, but soon took back his eyes.


    "Don''t you apologize to your brother soon?" Hua Qihao''s voice was natural and fell in the big quadrangle again.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother. Please forgive Yihan''s ignorance and mischief. Yihan vowed that he would never do it again!" Hua Yihan was a flexible person, apologizing and bowing wildly.


    However, everyone who knows her knows it well.


    She is a person who has the courage to admit her mistakes and is determined not to change. You see, when she admits her mistake, she is very pious, bowing and pretending to be a grandson, but next time she encounters such a thing, she will still reappear.


    In short, no way, she is that temperament.


    Lu Qianqi turned his head carelessly and looked at Hua Yihan up and down. He was still dressed up in the morning. After a few hours, his attitude was very different


    Seeing Lu Qianqi looking at herself, Hua Yihan''s attitude became more respectful. He trotted up, poured Lu Qianqi drinks, raised them respectfully, and said sweetly, "brother, I''d like to toast you. You have a lot of adults, so you''ll be a little sister. I''m fooling around."


    "Qian Qi, Yihan, she''s just like this. Don''t blame her for her heat in three minutes." Hua Yingxue quickly helped her sister speak.


    For Hua Yihan, she is also very helpless.


    However, the girl didn''t mean any harm.


    "Yes, Qianqi, Yihan doesn''t mean any harm. If there''s something wrong with you, you can forgive him for my old face!" Hua Qihao also spoke to help Hua Yihan, looking at the picture of family joy with deep eyes.

 Chapter 1260

    Seeing that Hua Qihao and Hua Yingxue are pleading, Su Li can''t help but gently pull Lu Qianqi''s sleeve. At this time, if a yellow haired girl like Hua Yihan cares more, it really seems that he is not generous to be a brother.


    Lu Qianqi also understood this truth. He turned his head and gently looked at Su Li, indicating that he understood. Then he slowly took Hua Yihan''s glass and drank it. Finally, he said, "this is not an example!"


    "OK! It''s a deal!" Hua Yihan also readily agreed. He poured himself a glass of wine and dried up like Lu Qianqi.


    Su Li hurriedly asked her aunt to add another stool, let Hua Yihan sit next to her, and brought food for her.


    After a meal, the whole family is happy and happy.


    That is, as soon as he finished his meal, he sent Hua Qihao back to the hospital, and Lu Qianqi went to the headquarters of the Huajia consortium. To get a consortium to resume operation quickly in a short time, we must first understand it.


    Although Lu Qianqi also runs shopping malls, he is a descendant of the Hua family. But he had no right to know about the internal affairs of the Hua family, but later he didn''t want to know


    Others are that Hua Yihan goes out to play, Hua Yingxue and Gu Peishuang continue to live in the quadrangle, and Su Li takes a nap together day and night.


    In a flash of time, Lu Qianqi''s ability was really good. He stabilized the situation of the Huajia family in only three days. Later, he recovered the two subsidiaries that were about to be attacked by huamoyuan.


    This time, because Lu Qianqi appeared on time at the right time, the loss of the Hua family did not expand instantaneously. Hua Qihao is very grateful to Lu Qianqi. At the same time, he has to feel about Lu Qianqi''s ability.


    Perhaps because he was in a good mood, his body improved quickly. In a few days, you can walk around without nurses and doctors.


    The first thing for him to get better was to recognize Shi Renhe''s three great grandchildren, morning and evening, and let them return to Hua''s house.


    So he found Mr. Yin and Yang, chose the auspicious day, even entertained guests and called reporters. I wish everyone in the world knew that he was full of huaqihao children.


    Lu Qianqi has promised this, and naturally he has no objection. As for Shi Renhe, day and night, they always call Hua Qihao Grandpa. This is just a form. There''s no need to explain so much. Just tell them to do it.


    He didn''t say anything every day, but Shi Ren was a little unhappy about it. He seemed to think that he would lose his parents when he recognized his great grandfather. He cried loudly before the opening ceremony of the ancestral recognition ceremony.


    Looking at his great grandson crying, Hua Qihao was so distressed that he quickly came to comfort him: "Shi Ren, do you want to eat the ice cream grandpa bought for you? Do you want to go to the amusement park? Will Grandpa take you? You are obedient. Grandpa doesn''t want you to leave your parents. You should trust Grandpa."


    Hua Qihao tried to persuade Shi Ren. Shi Ren was half convinced and asked chokingly, "really... Really?"


    "Grandpa is so kind to you, how can he cheat you?" Hua Qihao said solemnly, his loving eyes fixed on Lu Shiren, reluctant to move.


    On that day, Hua Qihao changed his name for his three children.


    Since his surname has been changed, of course his name should also be changed. Therefore, he specially asked Mr. Yin and yang to calculate a divination, and let him have a look at his name. Finally, three nice names were finalized.


    Lu Shiren was renamed Hua Shiren. First, it''s not easy to change his name because the child is old. Second, it''s really a good name.


    As for Lu chaoxue and Lu Muyang, Lu Muyang was renamed Hua Muyan, and Lu chaoxue was renamed Huayi brocade.


    Su Li is also quite satisfied with these two names. But I decided to call it morning and evening, because it was Qian Qi who got up, which had been finalized before the child landed.


    The whole ceremony was magnificent, and guests from all walks of life came to admire Shanglu and Huajia. This time, the son of the Shen family also attended. He is indeed a handsome man, but he is too cold and silent. He is very different from Hua Yihan.


    Maybe it''s also because they are so different. Hua Yihan is a heartless basket of words, while the son of the Shen family is silent, calm and cautious, and cares too much, so they can complement each other and get along for so long.


    The banquet didn''t end until 12 p.m. and the reporters were even more active, recording the whole process of the ceremony with cameras.


    Hua Qihao was undoubtedly the happiest. Although he was in poor health, he accompanied everyone to the end of the day. Even when it''s over, it''s still not enough. Looking at the descendants of the Chinese family who have already slept, his heart is warm and he always feels that he will close his eyes even if he dies.


    Once a man is old, he is always afraid of having unfinished wishes before he dies.


    Hua Qihao sat alone at the door of the Huajia villa, looking at the aunts and security guards who came and went to clean up the mess, the reporters and lovers who had to take two more photos as souvenirs before leaving, and the luxury cars of celebrities. I always think it''s worth my life.


    In the past, his family was rich. Now, only half of the Huashan family is left, but he has an unprecedented sense of happiness and happiness.


    It was from the heart, something he had never felt.


    "Grandpa, it''s late. It''s cold outside. Hurry up and go back with me!" Su Li came out of the villa. Because it''s too late today, they all lived in the Huajia villa. Fortunately, there are many houses in Huajia villa area. Everyone has a place to live.


    With that, Su Li gently draped his windbreaker over Hua Qihao''s shoulder.


    Just with this action, Hua Qihao felt as warm as a heater in his heart. He trembled excitedly and said, "Li Li... I''m so happy today..."


    Hua Qihao was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He sat in an armchair with a solid wood crutch in his hand.


    That crutch is a good thing at first sight. It''s an absolute genuine antique. Su Li looked up and down at the old man with excellent taste. He sighed in his heart that he had supreme glory and great wealth, but he was so lack of family affection.


    It''s just a ritual for Shi Renhe to recognize his ancestors and return home every day. He''s so excited now.


    Maybe people pay more attention to feelings when they are old, or they know what is the most precious when they lose it.


    Thinking, Su Li couldn''t help but understand and sympathize with the old man who had been half buried, and said in a straight voice, "just be happy. Now you should have a good rest, so that you can have energy and be happier tomorrow."


    Su Li knew that Lu Qianqi''s current method made the children recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, but he didn''t. It was just a knot in his heart. What''s more, it''s just a name. If you change it or not, he is the blood of the Chinese family after all.

 Chapter 1261

    In the dark night, Hua Qihao suddenly turned to Su Li and showed a gratifying smile. This old and vicissitudes of life old man is happy like a child at the moment.


    "Grandpa, we will accompany you in the future. You won''t feel lonely at all." Su Li carefully helped Hua Qihao up and was happy for Hua Qihao in her heart. Of course, I''m more happy for Lu Qianqi.


    The stars in the sky shine and illuminate the happy people on the earth.


    Su Li helped the old Hua Qihao and took care of him to sleep with assistant Hua before returning to his room.


    Today, the huge Chinese family has not only prepared rooms for several children, but also special bedrooms for Lu Qianqi and Su Li.


    It seems that you can come and stay for some time when you have nothing to do.


    It is well known that Lu Qianqi''s three sons and daughters have returned to the Hua family by recognizing their ancestors. Of course, Hua Moyuan, a well-informed figure, should not be missed.


    In the broad president''s office, in front of the huge black desk, there is a delicate white laptop in front of him. The notebook is playing a video of the Chinese family welcoming back the three little great grandchildren. Hua Moyuan''s face is as black and shiny as ink. A pair of eagle eyes behind gold wire rimmed glasses stare at the notebook tightly, and can''t see a deeper emotion.


    He thought it would be a happy thing to see the Chinese family in the end, but he didn''t.


    He thought he would be indifferent to watching Hua Qihao recognize his great grandson, but he didn''t. Whether the Hua family is good or bad, his mood seems to be shrouded in haze.


    This tangled emotion haunted him and made him feel painful.


    Sitting at his huge desk with a gloomy face, the broken hair in front of his forehead was blown by the spring breeze, and his handsome face was as cold as ice. He didn''t say a word and didn''t move. He just watched the video again and again.


    After all, his supremacy of the Chinese family was broken.


    The speed of time is obviously the fastest. Lu Qianqi promised Su Li to visit her father together. Su Li also made an appointment with Hua Yingxue. Seeing that Hua Yingxue is about to leave Nancheng for forty-nine cities, this family visit has not been completed. Su Li is a little worried.


    If we can''t go with Hua Yingxue to visit Qian Qi''s biological father this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for many days.


    In the spacious quadrangle, Su Li shook his face and slept in the same cradle day and night. He reluctantly asked Hua Yingxue, "when you are free, Qian Qi is not free. When Qian Qi is free, you are not free. When can you go to visit his old man?"


    Su Li sighed helplessly, roared up to the sky, stared at Hua Yingxue, frowned and depressed.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I have something really ahead of me. If I can''t, we''ll go tomorrow!" Hua Yingxue made a commitment again. Whether it can be fulfilled or not is another matter.


    Su Li was aware of her consistent style. This time, she asked firmly: "you should remember that it has been agreed to go tomorrow. I will contact Qian Qi and ask him to find a way to make time for tomorrow. If anyone is breaking an appointment, he is a puppy!"


    Su Li really couldn''t bear it. She didn''t have to bear it anymore. She said angrily.


    Hearing this, Hua Yingxue''s head was as fast as a chicken pecking rice. Seeing her promise, Su Li quickly dialed Lu Qianqi''s phone number.


    After a few beeps, he heard Lu Qianqi''s energetic words: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve made an appointment with Miss Hua to visit my father tomorrow. Can you find a way to make time for tomorrow? If you continue to delay, people will leave..." Su Li said to the phone with an aggrieved and helpless face. She sighed in her heart that she was clearly someone else''s old father. She was as anxious here as an ant on a hot pot. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    Lu Qianqi on the other end of the phone hesitated slightly for a while, and then agreed in a deep voice: "yes."


    After hanging up the phone, zuri breathed a sigh of relief, as if her long-standing wish had been met. She suddenly smiled.


    In fact, for Lu Qianqi''s old father, she not only wants to visit and be filial, but also out of curiosity. In addition, she can untie Lu Qianqi''s heart knot to a certain extent.


    Of course, she just guessed whether she could solve Lu Qianqi''s heart knot. The specific results are still unknown.


    Hua Yingxue has been with Su Li since she promised. She is afraid that Gu Peishuang will say where to play if she is not careful. Then she has a good word. When she goes, the return date is uncertain, which delays Su Li again.


    She didn''t go back to bed with Gu Peishuang until after dinner in the evening.


    The next morning, she was dragged up by Su Li.


    Su Li was active and could not help preparing gifts. She thought of everything from food to clothes, but she didn''t think that she was the young master of the Chinese family and didn''t lack these things at all.


    "Miss Hua, hurry up. Zou Jin has arrived. If you don''t hurry up, everyone will be in a hurry." because it''s to see this very difficult to see young master of the Hua family, Su Li specially asked for leave for Shi Ren and brought it day and night. Hua Qihao was worried about the poor medical equipment in the countryside and the discomfort on the way to dusk, so he arranged to accompany the doctor, and brought all the drugs and medical equipment that might be used.


    Looking at the sports car specially prepared for the accompanying doctor, as well as the empty seat of the sports car and a lot of medical equipment, medicine and drugs in the trunk, we can know how worried he is about twilight.


    Su Li also felt a little exaggerated, but thinking about how disturbing it was when she went to the hospital, she also agreed with Hua Qihao.


    Of course, nothing is the best, but it costs a little more money. If something happens, it can really be just in case! Considering that the Hua family didn''t need her to help save money, Su Li didn''t bother any more.


    Hua Yingxue got into the car with a sleepy face after Su Li urged her several times. She and Gu Peishuang were driven by Gu Peishuang and took Gu Chengyun. Su Li had more people in the car. She sat in the co driver''s seat with chao chao in her arms, and Lu Qianqi sat behind with Mu Mu and Shi Ren in her arms. Zou Jin was responsible for driving. After that, there is a special vehicle to accompany the doctor.


    Hua Qihao didn''t follow him because he was unwell recently and was not suitable for a long journey.


    The party, three luxury sports cars, drove towards the suburbs of Nancheng.


    The towering overpass slowly disappeared in front of us, the traffic was constantly decreasing, the tall buildings were gradually decreasing, the suburbs of Nancheng were endless, and the open fields intersected with the sky.


    The outskirts of Nancheng is indeed a place with charming scenery and fresh air. Because they used to go everywhere by plane, children rarely see such scenery and look out of the window curiously.


    Because it is early spring, the winter wheat in the wheat field has just poked out its head, and the green one goes straight to the sky. As for the fields that have not been sown, clusters of tender grass have also grown. The breath of spring is particularly strong here, pleasing to the eyes and relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 1262

    Shi Ren asked curiously, pointing to the birds in the distance, and then pointing to the river by the field, as if it had become 100000 why in an instant.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi replied tirelessly. The journey was also very happy. After a few hours'' journey, the party finally arrived at a village outside Nancheng safely.


    The country roads are winding and slightly rugged, but the air is very fresh.


    The house where Lu Qianqi''s father lived was a relatively high-end villa. There were all kinds of things in the room, but the two servants seemed very careless. They sat at the door and knocked melon seeds. They lived a good life, not to mention how good they were.


    Seeing Su Li and others who came in a luxury car, they immediately stood up and couldn''t clean the melon seed shells on the floor. One of them couldn''t wait to meet up. Although the other didn''t meet, they rushed into the house. It seems that they should invite young master Hua out.


    Looking at the house where the rumored young master lives, it seems very good at first glance, but the guard at the door is sleeping and the nanny sits at the door eating melon seed skin


    Seeing the melon seed skin that affected her appearance, Lu Qianqi''s face immediately became gloomy. He handed the dusk in his arms to Zou Jin and kissed coldly: "no one told you to keep this place clean and tidy? Who made you eat melon seeds at the door?"


    This made the nanny''s aunt frightened and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    Lu Qianqi glanced at her in displeasure, turned to the security guard who was sleeping in the guard room, walked forward slowly and gently buttoned the glass window.


    When the security guard inside heard the sound, he rubbed his eyes vaguely, looking bored.


    Su Li can see that Hua Qihao is old and won''t come here several times a year. Young master Hua is a fool, so these nannies and security guards naturally neglect him.


    The security guard saw Lu Qianqi and looked at the other people dressed brightly behind him. He suddenly woke up. He quickly stood up and trotted out. He bowed to Lu Qianqi with a dog leg and said with a silly smile: "I don''t know who you are..."


    "If you can''t do your own things well, you still have the face to ask who I am?" Lu Qianqi glanced at the security guard with disdain and asked sarcastically and indignantly.


    And he began to get angry. Did the Hua family pay for these irresponsible guys to take care of young master Hua? Look at them, you can imagine what life young master Hua has been living these years!


    Although Lu Qianqi did not recognize his father for the time being, it did not hinder his concern for the young master in China.


    The security guard was speechless when asked. He bent his waist and bowed his head anxiously. He didn''t dare to say a word for a long time. Looking at such a security guard, Su Li kept shaking his head. Hua Yingxue and Gu Peishuang behind him also looked serious and dull. They seemed to be defending Young Master Hua.


    The nanny who entered the house took young master Hua out for a while, rushed to Lu Qianqi with a flattering face and said with a smile: "the young master was sleeping just now, so we sat outside, you..."


    "Shut up." Lu Qianqi''s face was gloomy and didn''t even look at the flattering and courteous wife.


    At this time, young master Hua, Lu Qianqi''s father, tilted his head and looked at Lu Qianqi numbly. After shaking his head for a long time, he hesitated and asked, "you... Who are you?"


    This immediately stopped Lu Qianqi. He was stunned, said nothing, and stared at the legendary father.


    What''s his answer? I''m your son? Or am I just visiting you? Or are they relatives of the Chinese family?


    Just when Lu Qianqi was stunned and silent, the young master of the Hua family walked up to him and looked at him for a long time in doubt. Suddenly he smiled and said excitedly, "I saw... You felt... Familiar, so... So you are the king of the next door! Right? Right? Am I right?"


    With that, he clapped his hands foolishly and jumped around Lu Qianqi happily.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qianqi''s spine became more rigid. Su Li looked flustered and felt that he should regret coming here, right?


    What kind of feeling should his biological father feel when he makes such a crazy and childish move to himself? Exhausted and extremely broken


    Out of worry, Su Li took a step forward with her arms and called softly, "Qian Qi..."


    She was afraid that Qian Qi would be angry. She had a headache and was bad for her body. This is an established fact. No one can change it. If you can''t accept it, don''t let go.


    Lu Qianqi regained his mind and gently patted her hand with a generous and powerful hand, indicating that she didn''t worry.


    But the melancholy between the eyebrows has not been stretched, and the haze under the eyes condenses rapidly.


    For a long time, he said to two nannies and a security guard word by word: "you know, I''m Lu Qianqi, who took over the management of the Chinese family business recently. It''s my honor to tell you that you''re fired."


    Lu Qianqi''s cold eyes swept them one by one.


    Obviously, the three people didn''t want to be fired so soon. They stared at Lu Qianqi with an incredible face. One of the security guards and nannies left with a disheartened face. One of them spat at Lu Qianqi and others with high toes and said, "what''s there? I don''t want to do it!"


    Hearing this, they all looked back at the very brave eldest sister.


    Then, Lu Qianqi''s cold voice fell from the sky: "do you want a lawsuit?"


    A word made the woman speechless and turned away with her tail between her hands.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything bad, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. The three of them neglect their duties and don''t do business with money. They don''t know whether they have committed violence against young masters in China! Young master Hua can''t speak and can''t say anything about their dissatisfaction. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    After the nanny and the security guard left, Lu Qianqi quickly stepped forward, grabbed master Hua''s hand and walked slowly towards the house.


    A group of people followed into the house. They really didn''t see or know. They were startled at the sight.


    Probably because Lu Qianqi and his party came here temporarily and they didn''t receive notice. The room is a mess. There is no clean place in such a big country villa.


    There was a thick layer of ash in the empty room, the leftovers in the kitchen were piled together, the garbage was not dumped in time, and even the floor of the living room was muddy.


    These nannies and security guards are probably from the countryside, so they don''t know how clean they are. They make the villa a mess and can''t bear to look directly at it.

 Chapter 1263

    So lazy three people take care of young master Hua. Can you take good care of him?


    Looking around with a dark face, Lu Qianqi looked back at young master Xianghua with a little sympathy on his face.


    Hua Qihao is really old. He has more heart than strength for his son. No wonder he wants to recognize Lu Qianqi so much. Not only does the Hua family need him, Hua Qihao needs his grandson, but young master Hua also needs his son!


    It is said that before taking care of young master Hua, there was a person who was down-to-earth and willing to work and accompanied him for a long time. She seemed to be a friend and a brother and sister. She was a standard rural woman. She took care of young master Hua diligently and wholeheartedly for many years. Even Qianqi''s mother took care of him when she wanted to rely on young master Hua.


    At that time, she blamed herself for such things, but Hua Qihao didn''t get angry with her because he was respectful to young master Hua and worked hard and down-to-earth.


    It''s just that there are misfortunes and misfortunes, but a good person like her died of cancer.


    After she left, Hua Qihao hired two more nannies. The salary was not low. He just hoped that they could take good care of the young master. Now it seems that these two nannies are really useless.


    And the security guard who has not been employed for many years is in vain, cheating and playing tricks!


    Everyone was indignant, but there was nothing they could do. He is a fool. It is a great blessing for him not to be kept in a lunatic hospital. How can he ask like a normal person?


    "Don''t be angry, Qianqi. You''ve seen your father. What else can''t be solved? I''ll call the cleaning company and ask them to send someone to clean the room immediately, plan all the inside and outside of the room, and then look for a new nanny." Su Li is worried that Lu Qianqi is angry and has a headache, so she coaxes carefully.


    She is also very angry with these people''s shameless behavior. She gets paid but doesn''t work


    Lu Qianqi nodded slightly, his gloomy eyes fixed on young master Hua, never left for a moment, and he was full of five flavors in his heart.


    "Dad, who is this grandpa?" Shi Ren stood with Gu Chengyun from beginning to end. The two little guys whispered and studied for a while. There was no result, so they asked him bluntly.


    "Shi Ren, this is Grandpa." Lu Qianqi''s eyes were like ink, and a deep vortex appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Thoughts flow, unable to help the feeling of surging, wandering in the heart.


    He didn''t mean to recognize his father, but when he saw all this, he couldn''t bear it. A miserable life, why should he add a heavy color to it?


    Shi Ren is still young. He can''t understand what a fool is, and he doesn''t quite understand the origin of Grandpa. Just looking at the old man curiously, he turned to Su Li and said, "Mom, why is Grandpa here?"


    Su Li hung his head, stared at Xiao Shi Ren''s confused eyes and seriously guided: "Shi Ren, Grandpa''s health is not good. You can only live here alone. Will you often come to see grandpa in the future?"


    Children''s sympathy is the easiest to be seduced. He doesn''t understand why grandpa doesn''t love himself or why grandpa is like this. However, he has learned to pity others with a real and kind heart.


    Shi Ren''s temperament is obviously much softer than that of Lu Qianqi, who is vigorous and resolute in shopping malls.


    Staring at Hua Yifeng, the young master of the Hua family, for a while, Shi Ren trotted up, grabbed his hand and said sweetly, "Grandpa, will Shi Ren play games with you?"


    Smart, he seemed to realize the difference of Hua Yifeng, so his attitude towards him was more sticky and tolerant. He looked up at Hua Yifeng like a little adult.


    Hua Yifeng usually has no friends because of his health. He likes to play with children, but the children around him always bully him.


    Hua Qihao couldn''t see it, so he could only prohibit him from communicating with those rural children


    Hua Yifeng looked at Lu Qianqi holding him in amazement and looked at Shi Ren with joy from the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t quite understand why Shi Ren called him Grandpa, but he liked the child''s friendly attitude very much.


    After a moment of hesitation, he struggled to loosen Lu Qianqi, trotted around Dao Shi Ren and asked softly, "I have a lot of fun. Do you want to go with me?"


    Shi Ren nodded excitedly, turned his head happily and made an "OK" gesture to Su Li. Then he followed Hua Yifeng.


    Gu Chengyun, who was on the other side, shouted after the children, ignoring the large self introduction they had prepared¡® Wait for me, I''ll go with you. "


    Hua Yifeng usually lacks friends. Suddenly, there are two more. Of course, he is very happy. He excitedly pulls Gu Chengyun and Shi Ren, and can''t wait to walk to his room.


    Hua Yingxue was worried about the children, so she followed them and wanted to see what they were doing.


    After Shi Ren and Gu Chengyun left, Su Li quickly called the cleaning company to help clean the house.


    Lu Qianqi asked Zou Jin to post a notice to recruit nannies and security guards for Hua Yifeng. Moreover, the requirements are very strict. They not only require academic qualifications, but also depend on quality education. It seems that they are selecting talents for the company.


    Under the command of Su Li, the villa was cleaned clean and spotless.


    Gu Peishuang also helped to choose some furniture and brought it back, which finally made him feel at home.


    About the afternoon, Shi Ren suddenly took Hua Yifeng''s hand and ran to Su Li excitedly and asked, "Mom, mom, brother Chengyun and I have never seen this place before. Would you like grandpa to take us?"


    Hearing this, Su Li was surprised and at a loss.


    First of all, Hua Yifeng is a person with incomplete intelligence. He has no way to take care of himself, let alone Shi Renhe Rongchen. Moreover, I''m afraid he can''t even find his home when he goes out. How can he come back? "


    "Shi Ren, it''s late today. Will your mother go with you three tomorrow? "Su Li said anxiously and looked at Shi Ren gently. I hope he can be sensible and don''t fool around.


    However, sometimes, children''s playfulness seems to break out suddenly and can''t be restrained at all.


    For example, when Shi Ren heard Su Li''s refusal, his tears immediately flowed down, wrinkled his small nose and looked at Su Li angrily, but he didn''t refute a word.


    Obviously, in his heart, his mother is an authoritative figure like the Jade Emperor. If she doesn''t agree, there will be no room for maneuver.


    Just then, Gu Peishuang came in, holding a small sign in his hand, and sent a message to Shi Ren, Gu Chengyun and Hua Yifeng.


    It''s a very delicate little card with their date of birth, blood type, current home address, including the contact information of their relatives. It''s a very convenient and useful thing. Gu Peishuang saw it in a large shopping mall when he went to buy furniture. He thought it was very useful, so he bought some.

 Chapter 1264

    Unexpectedly, it came in handy so soon.


    This alone, of course, was not enough. After he finished issuing the sign, he ordered word by word: "from today on, you must hang this sign and be accompanied by adults, okay?"


    Rongchen looked down at the cards in his neck in some confusion. He was dismissive. He was smart Gu Chengyun and needed to use this?


    Although Shi Ren didn''t understand why he took this and what it said, he heard that he could go out with this. Of course, he was very happy and hung it up.


    As for Hua Yifeng, looking at Shi Ren and Chengyun, he hung it up with great pleasure.


    "Li Li, I''ll take them out to play. There are many new things that the children have never seen before. Let them have a long experience." Gu Peishuang said, patting Shi Ren''s small shoulder gently. Seeing his excitement, his smile deepened.


    "Good." Su Li looked at Shi Ren and Hua Yifeng, and responded word by word for a long time.


    Looking at the two children and Hua Yifeng who are hung with identity cards, and accompanied by Gu Peishuang, there should be no problem. So he agreed.


    When Su Li nodded, Shi Ren was the first to jump up. Such a rural scenery was really amazing to him.


    Seeing her son happy, Suli was also very happy.


    She thought that if she was not too young to take care of her mother, she would go with her baby son.


    Su Li always felt that she owed her son.


    As soon as she was born, she was carried away without eating a mouthful of milk. She was raised until she was three years old. In less than two years, she had a son and a daughter, and she lacked care for Shi Ren. Speaking of it, she was really sorry for him.


    Su Li looked painfully at the scene of Shi Ren jumping out with Gu Chengyun, and felt a little reassured.


    The countryside is indeed a beautiful place. Compared with the city, it is closer to nature, more suitable for children to play, and of course closer to children''s nature.


    The vast expanses of heaven and earth, the grass in early spring and the peach and apricot blossoms in full bloom are all what Shi Ren and Gu Chengyun can only see in books. They were very happy one by one, looking around and enjoying the beautiful scenery that can only be seen in books.


    Hua Yifeng, an older child with an IQ of only eight years old, closely followed Shi Renhe''s promise, either running or jumping, like an old urchin.


    He hasn''t been out like this for a long time, because something like that happened in those years, that is, because Lu Qianqi''s biological mother, Hua Qihao, in order to prevent speculators from coming back and approaching his poor son for profit, he no longer allowed Hua Yifeng to run out.


    So, poor he can only be confined in the room every day and night, lonely and stupid.


    "Shi Ren, come and have a look! How beautiful!" Hua Yifeng suddenly exclaimed, lying on the ground and pointing to a blooming flower cluster in early spring.


    Although he was a little stupid, he seemed to like Shi Ren very much. As soon as he saw something good, he couldn''t wait to shout Shi Ren. He couldn''t be intimate.


    Maybe the blood relationship is causing trouble. Shi Ren and Hua Yifeng can also play.


    Shi Ren ran over and watched happily for a while. He turned around and saw more beautiful wild flowers not far away, so he ran away with Hua Yifeng.


    Poor Gu Chengyun was somehow related to Hua Yifeng. However, he was put aside.


    Gu Peishuang was distressed to see her son alone. She hurried to accompany her son for fear that he would feel lonely and inferior.


    He knew that Hua Yifeng didn''t like Gu Chengyun, but he was mentally handicapped and limited. I''m afraid Shi Ren had nothing to do with him. He just got along with Shi Ren''s temperament.


    Shi Ren and Hua Yifeng came and went ahead. Gu Peishuang took Gu Chengyun and followed him. While helping his son pick beautiful wild flowers, he introduced his son to some simple knowledge about nature and plants.


    "Dad, why do these beautiful wild flowers grow here?" Gu Chengyun was confused. His white and tender hands were full of wild flowers, all kinds, long and short. When they were put together, a natural and clear charm loomed.


    Gu Peishuang took a picture of her son with a high pixel mobile phone and patiently explained, "because this kind of flower is not like the flower in the greenhouse. It has strong vitality. Even if it grows here, it will bloom so brightly. It is very easy to feed. No matter where it grows, it can survive."


    Gu Peishuang originally wanted to explain how humans should learn from the growth of wild flowers, but seeing his son''s admiration, he decided to let him understand it slowly.


    "If you like it, you can pick more and go back. Of course, if you want to plant it, dad doesn''t object." Gu Peishuang''s education method is very open, and all agree with his hobbies.


    This time, he didn''t mention women. Maybe this is Gu Chengyun''s first time to come to such a place close to nature. He really can''t let go of this opportunity for him to study hard.


    "Dad, didn''t you say... Don''t pick wild flowers on the roadside..." Gu promised to hold up his white and tender face, with a smile and flashing black eyes, like obsidian.


    Hearing this, Gu Chengyun suddenly suffered internal injury. There was a good saying. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Finally, he didn''t mention the topic of women, but Gu Chengyun naturally raised such questions


    Gu Peishuang smiled and looked at her baby son with burning eyes. She thought it was lucky that Hua Yingxue wasn''t there. If she heard this, she must blame herself for breaking the promise.


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu Peishuang replied with some pain in her skull: "yes, don''t pick wild flowers on the side of the road. Look, is this the side of the road?"


    "Yes..." Gu Chengyun nodded seriously. Then, the intensity of flower picking increased greatly. He was full in his arms, but it was not enough.


    Gu Peishuang was very busy with talking and laughing with her son, taking photos and explaining relevant knowledge.


    At one moment, he suddenly felt that Lu Shiren and Hua Yifeng, who had been yelling in his ears, were gone. He was surprised and suddenly turned back. There was no one around


    What''s going on? When did it disappear? How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    Gu Peishuang regretted, "rub" stood up, pointed to the empty hillside and asked Gu Chengyun in consternation: "in which direction did they go? Did you see it? How long has it been? Why is there no one?"


    Anxious to ask a lot of questions, in exchange for Gu Chengyun''s dull and blankly shaking his head.


    He had been looking for wild flowers, but he didn''t see them. Moreover, Lu Shiren and Hua Yifeng run so fast that they don''t wait


    Seeing that her son shook his head, Gu Peishuang was worried and solemnly ordered her son, "you stay where you are first. I''ll look around and listen to my father. Don''t go anywhere!"

 Chapter 1265

    Then he got up quickly and ran in the direction they had been walking. It''s already a little late. The spring dusk is not very gorgeous. It''s more a kind of quiet and peaceful.


    The faint red sun sent out a dim light, drowsy and shaky in the mid air in the West.


    The sunset always sets faster at dusk this season.


    Gu Peishuang knew that she had to find them quickly, otherwise she would go further at their speed. If it''s night, there are many insects and rugged here. It''s not certain that there are snakes. It''s quite dangerous.


    Thinking about it, his steps couldn''t help but be a little faster. He shouted the names of Shi Ren and Hua Yifeng, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    The two men really ran very fast. Gu Peishuang ran for about ten minutes. Gu Chengyun''s figure had long been invisible, but he still couldn''t find them.


    Seeing that there seemed to be no in this direction, he ran laterally again. He thought, can''t they run out of this place?


    However, heaven failed.


    The sun has set, and the last afterglow shines on the earth, like nostalgia. Gu Chengyun was also frightened by the dim light. He stood upright very gentlemanly, but his voice was trembling: "Dad... Where''s Shi Ren?"


    Gu Peishuang knows that she can''t continue to look for them. Such a search will not only have no results, but will delay the time to find their best.


    Seeing the sun set, it was even more difficult for him to find Lu Shiren and Hua Yifeng alone.


    Thinking again and again, Gu Peishuang nervously dialed Su Li''s phone.


    At this moment, Su Li has actually begun to worry.


    Seeing the sun go down, the weather will turn cold. Lu Shiren hasn''t come back yet. She is very worried.


    Holding the sleepy dusk, he wandered back and forth at the door of the room and kept looking out. From time to time, he chased Lu Qianqi nearby and asked, "Qianqi, why do you think they came back so late? Can''t something happen?"


    As soon as this sentence landed, her mobile phone rang in the living room.


    It can''t be said that Su Li''s bad customs are violent and her mobile phone rings are loud and disturbing the people. She''s worried about Shi Ren and that she can''t get through the phone in time.


    Being a mother is different after all. You can''t just pursue elegance and perfection as you did when you were young.


    The newly hired nanny took the mobile phone, respectfully handed it to Su Li, and carefully held the child in her arms.


    The nanny was selected by Lu Qianqi and Zou Jinqian. It was much better than other candidates in all aspects. Moreover, she used to be a nanny. I heard she did a good job. However, when her family moved away, she could only become an unemployed vagrant again.


    It''s really hard to find people who have a good reputation, are quick witted, practical and capable. This is the only one that makes people feel good, so Lu Qianqi decided to try it for a while.


    Su Li answered the phone. She thought Gu Peishuang was coming home. She was afraid she was worried, so she called back in advance. So I was relieved at the moment I connected the phone.


    But the next second, her whole heart was raised high in an instant!


    Just listening to the phone, Gu Peishuang was very anxious, hoarse and panting, "Suli! Master Shi renhehua has disappeared. It''s been half an hour. I''ve looked for it nearby, but I didn''t find it. It''s getting dark..."


    At the moment, he is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He doesn''t seem to breathe.


    Hearing this, Su Li was stunned in an instant. She was very stiff. She replied hesitantly: "where are you... Where are you now?"


    Her voice trembled and her face was anxious. She quickly turned around and stared at Lu Qianqi in panic.


    She knew Gu Peishuang''s temperament. If it wasn''t for a big event, he could basically solve it.


    What can I do? Su Li looked up and saw that the last ray of afterglow in the sky also disappeared. The moonlight was cold and splashed on the ground, which instantly cooled her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that Su Li couldn''t even hold the phone, Lu Qianqi rushed up step by step, looking serious and cold.


    Intuition told him that the news was definitely not good news, and he guessed about it. At this moment, is it Lu Shiren who can make Su Li suddenly pale and at a loss?


    "Qian Qi, hurry up and ask someone to come and look for it. Shi Ren and young master Hua are gone. I''ve looked everywhere nearby, but there''s no one. It''s already dark. If you don''t hurry up on this mountain, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous!" Gu Peishuang repeated again. He was burning with anxiety and remorse at the same time.


    He thought, if he could see more closely, how could Shi Renhe and young master Hua not see? This is the mountain. I''m afraid it''s of little use even if I give them a tag!


    "Stay where you are. I''ll take someone there right away." Lu Qianqi''s words are firm and calm. He encircles Su Li in his arms. After hanging up the phone, he gently whispers comfortingly: "you''re obedient, sit at home and watch the morning and evening..."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Lu Qianqi was interrupted by Su Li before she finished. She responded firmly and abnormally, frowning and uneasy. At the same time, she also regretted and blamed herself. She should let him wait. She should go out with him. How can she give it to Gu Peishuang so irresponsibly?


    She stared at Lu Qianqi, fearing that he would refuse him the next second.


    Even so, Lu Qianqi refused cleanly. He persuaded Su Li word by word: "do you think it''s easy to sit here? I let you stay at home to wait for Shi Ren to come back so that we won''t find him on the mountain!"


    Lu Qianqi''s unwillingness to let Su Li go out is a wise choice. According to Su Li''s impatience, he must run all over the mountain like a big fly. It took all her strength not to say that she might even get lost.


    Moreover, sitting at home is indeed a very important job. It is also an important and extraordinary thing to inform the people looking for in the mountain at the first time after seeing Shi Ren.


    Seeing Lu Qianqi calm, confident and in control, Su Li''s heart gradually settled down, meditated for a moment, solemnly nodded and promised: "OK, I''ll wait at home. If you find Shi Ren, you must call me at the first time!"


    Zuripin said, a heart beating very fast.

 Chapter 1266

    After nodding and agreeing, Lu Qianqi immediately summoned the bodyguard, Zou Jin, the accompanying doctor and the newly hired nanny. He called almost all the human resources he could call, and even found two smarter dogs. It''s not easy to find police dogs in this place. Even if you can find them, it will delay the first time to find them.


    It is necessary for the doctor to accompany him to avoid any emergency. First aid can be used.


    Of course, the nanny must also take it up. Because she is a local, she will know more about the mountain behind the village. Of course, the two smart and lively dogs were also found by the kind nanny. It is said that there are precedent stories of saving and looking for people on these two dogs.


    However, at this time, they have no time to explore what the story is and its authenticity.


    A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Lu Qianqi, who is alive enough to pull, took him to master Lu Shi Ren and Hua.


    Besides, there was a lot of noise when they first came here, but they didn''t offend anyone. Therefore, some kind-hearted people came to follow them up the mountain to look for it.


    A large group of people, watching, warm-hearted, looking for people, all went towards the mountain.


    Suli watched the crowd leaving with tears in her eyes and silently prayed that her son must not be busy. She hugged the awakened dusk and lingered in front of the door of the country villa.


    The bodyguard who drove with Lu Qianqi, the doctor and the nanny rushed to the mountain. The people who didn''t have a car behind them had to rush up the mountain under the leadership of Zou Jin.


    On the mountain, Lu Qianqi and others met Gu Peishuang. Seeing Gu Chengyun shivering with cold in Gu Peishuang''s arms, Lu Qianqi was even more worried. He glanced at Gu Peishuang with a black face and asked coldly, "did you find him missing here?"


    "Yes, let''s look for it separately." Gu Peishuang glanced at the few people behind Lu Qianqi and said slightly dejectedly. Then he couldn''t wait to put his son into the SUV and said solemnly: "I promise you to be obedient, sit in the car and don''t go anywhere until dad and uncles come back."


    "Dad, I also want to help find Shi Ren''s brother. It''s a bad promise. I don''t care about my brother. Promise is a man and should be responsible." Xiao Chengyun said politely, with a small face full of solemnity and seriousness.


    Looking at such a persistent and sensible son, Gu Peishuang just repeated the word "obedience" again.


    After that, he and Lu Qianqi acted separately and disappeared into the confused night.


    When the second wave of people brought by Zou Jin saw the SUV, they knew that this was the place where Lu Shiren and Hua Yifeng disappeared. Under the command of Zou Jin, people set out in pairs to find them, and agreed that each group would talk on the phone at any time. When they found someone, they would come back immediately.


    The so-called people collect firewood with a high flame. It''s such a big mountain, and it''s still night. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find them without a considerable number of people looking for them.


    At the same time, Lu Shiren and Hua Yifeng picked a large handful of wild flowers and were sitting in the grass. It was dark. Shi Ren was young and had never been to such a place in the future. He was afraid. He especially thought of his parents and couldn''t stop his tears.


    At the beginning, he only timidly said to Hua Yifeng, "I... I think... I miss my mother..."


    Hua Yifeng coaxed a few words, and he was quiet for a while.


    But without much effort, he cried wrongfully and shouted hysterically for his parents.


    Hua Yifeng was originally mentally deficient. He had only the IQ of an eight year old child, which was naturally not much better. Seeing Lu Shiren crying, he also got worried and cried with tears.


    Two people, one big and one small, one old and one young, were crying bitterly.


    The two walked while crying. Gradually, Lu Shiren, who was still young, had no strength at all. He fell to the ground and choked at Hua Yifeng wrongfully and innocently: "Grandpa... I... I can''t walk... What should I do..."


    Heard that Shi Ren couldn''t move, Hua Yifeng didn''t go either. He sat down and looked around anxiously holding Shi Ren.


    The night was full, and the whole earth was immersed in solitude. Time flows away quickly with the wind, and the night is more heavy.


    Fortunately, today''s weather is sunny, a moon hook is hanging high in the air, and the clear light is scattered, slightly boundless. They sat motionless, and Ren Yuehui fell on them.


    Perhaps because he was too quiet and tired, Lu Shiren went to sleep in Hua Yifeng''s arms. And Hua Yifeng was no better, sleepy holding Shi Ren.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard someone shouting his name. He quickly woke up Lu Shiren in his arms and seriously said, "Shi Ren... Wake up... Listen... Someone called us. Did someone save us?"


    Probably because of the blood connection, Hua Yifeng was stupid and dull, but he didn''t leave Shi Ren at this emergency.


    After a long time, Su Li, who was still terrified, looked back and was grateful to Hua Yifeng. Fortunately, he didn''t leave Shi Ren who couldn''t walk.


    Think of Shi Rencai as a child over four years old. If he was left in that wild mountain, any situation could happen.


    Shi Ren opened his bleary eyes, rubbed his eyes with his chubby little hand, and then listened.


    The voice is getting closer and louder. The smart one is listening to himself clearly


    When his name was, he screamed and stood up: "Grandpa! It''s uncle Zou! Uncle Zou has come to save us!"


    Hearing Lu Shiren''s cry, Hua Yifeng became excited and shouted with joy, "great, great, uncle Zou has come to save us! Uncle Zou has come to save us!"


    When Zou Jin arrived, he happened to see this scene. He saw a man as old as his father holding Shi Ren and shouting to his uncle Zou. Moreover, he was still a young master of the Chinese family. His face was so beautiful.


    Suddenly, a more amazing scene happened in front of his eyes.


    Not far away, Hua Yifeng slipped under his feet, hugged Shi Ren and fell on all fours in front of him. The hillside was not too steep, but it was enough for them to roll down.


    Hua Yifeng held Shi Ren tightly and refused to let go. He rolled several times and saw that he was about to roll in front of Zou Jin.


    Zou Jin was so frightened that he hurried to run over, squatted on the ground, pushed things with his hands, and stopped Hua Yifeng and Shi Ren who continued to roll down with his body.

 Chapter 1267

    This scene is quite thrilling. Xinkui the slope of the mountain is not very steep, so Zou Jin can stop the tumbling two people safely.


    Otherwise, his dangerous way of blocking will certainly die.


    Seeing Hua Yifeng and Shi Ren stop, Zou Jin breathed a sigh of relief, but in the next scene, he saw Hua Yifeng with scars on his arms and grinning teeth.


    Because it''s early spring, they don''t wear very thick. Looking at Hua Yifeng''s face, Zou Jin guessed that his arm was hurt more than on the surface.


    On his body lay Shi Ren, who was frightened and uneasy. His face was pale, but he looked safe.


    Hua Yifeng quickly and carefully picked up Shi Ren, turned left and right, and asked, "is Shi Ren hurt?"


    "No, Grandpa and I ran too far, tired and a little hungry..." Lu Shiren knew he had made a mistake. He was worried. He turned his head and looked at Hua Yifeng with worry. He looked at Zou Jin with tears and asked, "Uncle Zou, will my mother be angry if I go back late?"


    Intuition tells him that Hua Yifeng is different from him. He may be scolded by his mother, but Hua Yifeng doesn''t seem to be!


    "Now that I know my mother will be angry, Shi Ren can''t do this again next time, you know?" Zou Jin persuaded word by word, and there was worry between his eyebrows.


    Lu Shiren bowed his head with an aggrieved face. He looked innocent and lovely. It was said that he couldn''t bear a word, so he had to choose not to blame Shi Ren.


    Zou Jin put Shi Ren aside. When he went to see Hua Yifeng again, he saw blood seeping slowly under his body, and he himself was still, his whole face wrinkled into a ball, as if he was about to faint.


    Shi Ren was so frightened that his face turned white. Tears surged out of his eyes and shouted, "Grandpa, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Grandpa..."


    Zou Jin was shocked. After he and Shi Ren said two words, he became such a half dead state.


    Although he didn''t know medical skills, he also knew some medical knowledge. He didn''t dare to easily turn Hua Yifeng''s body. He just quickly dialed Lu Qianqi''s phone and opened the door to the mountain: "fourth master, I''ve found Shi Ren. He''s safe, but young master Hua was seriously injured."


    "OK. I''ll let the doctor go right away." Lu Qianqi at the other end of the phone just answered this sentence in a deep voice and hung up the phone.


    Lu Qianqi quickly gathered the doctor and the rescue team and hurried in the direction of Zou Jin.


    The doctor arrived soon. He was also shocked to see Hua Yifeng''s injury. He quickly made an emergency bandage, then assembled the portable stretcher and asked everyone to help carry it back to the car.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Qianqi asked uneasily with clear eyes staring at the pool of blood on the ground.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, it''s just skin trauma. After I go back, I''ll disinfect it well, and then wrap it carefully. After changing the medicine several times, it should be OK." this result is the result of the doctor''s careful examination.


    Ten minutes later, Zou Jin embraced sleepy Shi Ren and followed several villagers back to Gu Chengyun with Hua Yifeng, whose face was wrinkled with pain. Most of these villagers haven''t seen the Chinese young master for many years. Out of curiosity, they always look at the man over half a hundred from time to time.


    Lu Qianqi leaned in front of the sports car and waited for everyone to lift Hua Yifeng up. He bit a lit cigarette in his mouth. The smoke curled around. He looked disappointed.


    He didn''t know how to face such a father. He couldn''t even shout "Dad".


    He called Lu Fu''s father of 30 years, but suddenly began to be indecisive.


    The reason why people become mixed is that they begin to have concerns.


    And he has begun to feel that he has more and more weaknesses.


    It''s time... To end many things and survive in order to protect your weakness.


    For the sake of Shi Ren and Hua Yifeng''s injuries, Su Li and Lu Qianqi waited until they were safe and sound before they were ready to leave.


    On the day of leaving, Hua Yifeng stood at the door, stared at Lu Shiren with tears and asked seriously, "Shi Ren... Are you back?"


    He seems to be a lonely child, with endless loneliness in his eyes.


    A person who has stayed in a country villa for so long and endured the discriminatory eyes of outsiders, should he be eager for friends? That''s why Qianqi''s mother can easily take advantage of the weak point, right?


    Maybe Shi Ren is his grandson at this age and simply wants to be close to him. For this reason, can they really get along with him?


    Thinking a lot, Su Li walked slowly behind Lu Shiren. The sun poured into the city and the ground, shining on her gentle face. She looked at Hua Yifeng with a smile and told him word by word: "you should take good care of yourself alone. I will take Shi Ren to see you again."


    On hearing that Shi Ren would come again, Hua Yifeng''s face could not hide a smile. He didn''t even look at Su Li. He just held Lu Qianqi''s hand tightly and said with a giggle: "Shi Ren, you must come to see me... If you don''t come, I''ll go to see you myself..."


    Hearing this, Su Li looked helpless. I''m afraid young master Hua didn''t go far if he didn''t say he was mentally deficient? What if I go to find Shi Ren? Thinking, she hurried to the nanny''s aunt and whispered in her ear that she must watch Hua Yifeng closely.


    When Su Li and Shi Ren left, Hua Yifeng chased after them for a long time, crying like a child.


    There is probably no concept of seeing him again in his consciousness. Moreover, Lu Shiren may be the first friend he has had such a good relationship for so long.


    He ran in panic and shouted Shi Ren''s name. Su Li couldn''t see it and was ready to stop. That''s when the nanny grabbed Hua Yifeng and watched him struggle. The nanny was trying to reason.


    When Hua Yifeng listened to the nanny''s aunt and looked up, the car had already gone far.


    Sitting in the car, Shi Ren''s eyes twinkled like stars and asked Su Li solemnly: "Mom, mom, can I still see Grandpa?"


    Xu looked sad and helpless because he had just experienced parting. He is a child who has experienced a lot of separation pain, so he is much more emotional than other children. Su Li also found that Shi Ren was particularly sentimental, especially when he left, no matter who he was with, he was so lost.


    Should he be a lonely child in his heart? Thinking, the guilty heart poured into Su Li''s heart again. It was her negligence and didn''t take good care of him.


    Stretched out his hand and carefully hugged Lu Shiren in his arms, whispered in his ear: "sleep, it will take a long time to get there!"


    On the outskirts of Nancheng, along the way, the mountains are covered with grass, the overlapping trees send out new buds, and some have grown emerald green new leaves. The air is fresh and the road is broad. I feel that the whole world is beautiful.


    As the car sped along the highway, the original quietness and freshness began to disappear, replaced by noisy crowds, endless flow of vehicles and towering skyscrapers. All this is very different from the feeling of the countryside.

 Chapter 1268

    Thinking of the lonely old man, Su Li''s side head and Lu Qianqi said, "in the future... Do you want to pick him up? We''ll take care of him ourselves."


    Lu Qianqi seemed to be thinking about something. When Su Li asked him for the second time, he didn''t come back. He stretched out his hand to hold the sobbing Shi Ren in his arms and nodded.


    He has considered this problem before.


    Although Hua Yifeng found a new security guard and nanny, he was negligent in management, and the situation there was a mess.


    Even if he had a grudge, he would never allow others to bully his father like this.


    So he agreed with Su Li very much.


    "When you go back, you ask your aunt to clean up the house. Let''s pick him up sometime."


    When Lu Qianqi said this, zuri smiled a little and relaxed a little.


    When he returned to the courtyard, Hua Qihao was already waiting outside the door.


    During this time, his body and bones were much better. Although Lu Qianqi took care of the remaining half of Huashan Mountain in the Hua family, he took care of it with his assistant for a few days because Lu Qianqi went to visit Hua Yifeng.


    He was surprised to find that Lu Qianqi had finished most of the things, and some even directly transmitted them to his computer, which didn''t need him to worry at all.


    Seeing his grandson so capable, Hua Qihao was very relieved.


    By the time he arrived at the courtyard, Shi Renhe had fallen asleep day and night. Su Li went back to the house to look after the children.


    Lu Qianqi sat down with Hua Qihao and talked to him about business.


    As for Zou Jin, he went to feed Xiaobai in the backyard. Xiaobai seems to have become a big lion. Not ordinary people really dare not get close.


    The grape trellis in the courtyard has sprouted again, and other flowers and plants are thriving because of the care of Fu yunshuang and Bai Jinran.


    Hua Qihao sits under the grape shelf. Behind him sits a smiling assistant Hua. Lu Qianqi sits next to Hua Qihao, looking solemn.


    "I''ve checked all the companies under Moyuan''s name, and it''s probably clear that there are several traitors, but it''s not easy to find those companies again..." speaking of this, Hua Qihao''s face is full of sadness.


    He also regretted it. If he had known today, he should not have protected Hua Moyuan and just looked at him.


    Such a smart man can''t help but say, and he can roll away most of the wealth of the Hua family under Hua Qihao''s eyelids. Why didn''t he find such a jackal, tiger and leopard?


    Hearing that Hua Qihao has already started to fight with China Moyuan, Lu Qianqi knows that this is a great opportunity.


    Mr. Hua''s action is bound to blow off many forces of huamoyuan. At this time, it is a good time for Fahrenheit and his industries to develop and consolidate vigorously.


    At the same time, wouldn''t it be more satisfying if we could get Hua Mo far into prison?


    Without careful consideration, he seriously asked Hua Qihao, "if you do it, how much confidence do you have in cleaning up huamo?"


    He wanted to clean up huamo before. However, the mess of the Huajia family and the enterprises under his name could not be left behind, so he could slow down a little.


    Now, Hua Qihao''s body is getting better and his back power is not small. It''s a great opportunity to take advantage of Hua Mo''s far from gaining a firm foothold.


    "To be honest, it''s not very sure, but it''s more than enough to keep him from touching the rest of your industry and the Hua family. You know, Moyuan was brought up by me. I taught him a lot of business knowledge and theories. It can be said that I also have my reasons why he is like today. He knows what chess pieces, forces and means I have in my hand "It can''t be clearer." at this point, Hua Qihao''s eyes glittered with a self mocking smile.


    He is absolutely lifting a stone to hit his own feet and feed the tiger.


    Because he didn''t hide anything from China and Mexico, he treated him as a grandson and always told him that he was the only heir of the Chinese family and asked him to work harder than others. He worked hard for so long and suddenly his identity was broken. He must be very painful and sad, right?


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Now, Hua Moyuan has known all the details of his Hua Qihao, but he doesn''t know too much about Hua Moyuan who has grown up to today.


    In the evening, Hua Qihao had dinner with them before leaving happily.


    Almost all the wishes of the elderly have been fulfilled, but nine times out of ten they are unhappy in life. Even if they can recognize their great grandchildren, their sons, their grandchildren and their nephews and grandchildren are the same, they are still hurt in their heart.


    Lu Qianqi returns to the room with a lot of worries. Zuri is walking back and forth in the room with her arms facing the.


    Compared with her brother Mu Mu, chao chao''s IQ obviously can''t keep up with her growth. At this time, Mu Mu has learned to speak, turn over and climb in bed, but chao chao still likes to be held by adults.


    But she looks so cute, just like the doll carved with powder and jade in the New Year picture, but her beautiful big eyes often show a confused look. Lu Qianqi''s heart is heavy every time she sees such a dynasty.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to cure morning and evening.


    But what Hua Qihao said echoed in his mind: "outsiders say... The Chinese family is cursed, so there are such and such diseases, especially in terms of IQ. You see, it is also affected day and night today, which brings such a feeling to others, but you think, is this really a genetic disease of the Chinese family..."


    One sentence made Lu Qianqi in a trance and even shocked.


    Hua Qihao sighed, "there are some things I don''t want to mention for many years, because I use the body of my relatives to build these wealth, which makes me regret more and more. If I can, I prefer to have a complete home."


    Hua Qihao''s words have been very obvious.


    Whether Hua Yifeng or Hua Ling, Hua Moyuan''s sister, are the consequences of the internal struggle of the Chinese family.


    Lu Qianqi stepped up to Su Li, locked her shoulder tightly, and looked at chao chao in her arms, looking more and more trance.


    Su Li was a little confused by his sudden move. She quickly took off and put chao chao back in the cradle. After patting her for a long time to sleep, she returned to Lu Qianqi and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qianqi said to Su Li quite heavily, "Hua Qihao is really a bastard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But he is my grandfather and has reflected on himself. I can only recognize this fact."


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi puzzled.


    "Nine times out of ten, Hua Moyuan''s father was the scourge caused by Hua Qihao, and my father Hua Yifeng became mentally retarded. It should also be the wrong thing done by Hua Moyuan''s father."


    Hua Moyuan''s father is Hua Qihao''s brother. It''s understandable that the brothers oppose each other for property.

 Chapter 1269

    Su Li listened to Lu Qianqi''s words and speculated. If he followed this explanation, he could restore the tragic scene of that year - after Hua Moyuan''s father secretly entrapped Hua Yifeng, Hua Qihao turned to target Hua Moyuan''s family. Hua Moyuan''s father and Hua Moyuan''s sister were implicated, and Hua Moyuan was almost let go because of Hua Yifeng''s relationship.


    At that time, Hou huamo was not very old, so he might not know much when he was adopted by Hua Qihao.


    Hua Qihao has no offspring, so Hua Moyuan can bear to stay with him and take care of everything in the Hua family.


    As long as he can bear it to the end, everything in the Hua family is his, and all the grievances he suffered in that year can be wiped out.


    Unfortunately, Hua Mo is far from waiting for that day. Hua Qihao has grandchildren and even three great grandchildren.


    The pain and suffering made huamo choose the most extreme way.


    Hua Qihao had already repented after his eldest brother died, but if a person can''t be cruel to the end, I''m afraid he will be bitten by the world.


    Hua Moyuan is one of the cases. Hua Qihao tries to warm his heart, but he doesn''t know that the heart that can warm others has long died in the struggle of the Hua family, and the only warmth he can face is only two people, his sister Hua Ling and his woman Mu Rongqing.


    Lu Qianqi seemed to understand a lot at this moment.


    If Hua Mo hadn''t swept away half of the Huashan Mountain of the Huajia family, Hua Qihao might still be unwilling to give him a hard hand.


    He frowned and said, Suli nestled in his arms, just muttered: "when is it time to repay each other..."


    She wanted to say, is it really a dead end between and Hua Moyuan?


    In Lu Qianqi''s narration, Hua Moyuan is actually a victim. The struggle between his father and Hua Qihao has made Hua Moyuan lose too much.


    But she really can''t forgive that man.


    If it were her, she would not choose to burn the war on unborn children. Fortunately, Shi Ren is still obedient, clever and healthy, and she can''t let Hua Mo go away to hurt her children again.


    Lu Qianqi patted her on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "don''t think about these things. What should be done must be done. It''s impossible to change because of those past reasons."


    Su Li nodded. She knew very well that it was not that they would give up if they were willing to give up, but that huamo would not give up. Then they could only end up immortal?


    She looked up at Lu Qianqi. The man seemed to be more mature than before in just two years, but he had a lot more human feelings than before. She loved such a warm time.


    He drilled into his arms again. Zuri said in a low voice, "well, I don''t want to..."


    Maybe they''ve been busy all the time. It''s rare for them to have such a leisure time. Su Li continued, "Qianqi, do you think we haven''t had such a good conversation for a long time."


    Yeah.


    Even later, when he went to deal with the affairs of Senmu company, he met Mu Mu and fell ill. Then Hua Qihao asked Lu Qianqi to take over the Hua family.


    One by one, connected together, Lu Qianqi came home and slept upside down most of the time.


    Su Li''s words moved Lu Qianqi''s heart and looked sideways. The woman''s gentle side face was pearly and jade. Even if she had three children, it didn''t make her much change. The only thing was that she was full of abundance.


    "It''s been four months, should we?" Lu Qianqi reached out to the key position and rubbed it for a few times. He didn''t get a rejection response. He turned over and controlled Su Li under him.


    From the beginning of pregnancy to now, more than four months, Su Li almost forgot the feeling of that moment.


    She bit him. Although she was a little embarrassed about who was in the small bed every day, she didn''t want to refuse him anymore.


    She nodded and just replied with a red face, "that... Keep your voice down."


    Spring slipped away quietly, and Lu Qianqi was still running between Fahrenheit and his industries.


    The re acquisition of Huajia enterprises under the name of huamoyuan is gradually far away


    The reason is very simple. One of the biggest problems is that they underestimate the strength of huamoyuan again.


    This man not only didn''t lose like a mountain in these two months, but also went ahead bravely, crisscrossed the shopping mall, and soon regained his foothold.


    Hua Moyuan, who has been stabilized, will have to work hard if he wants to move him again. Hitting him hard can only be a loss of strength!


    Therefore, this matter can only be put aside for a while.


    The pace of this summer is relatively fast. The vines in the courtyard are covered with green leaves and lush. The small grapes are only in the shape of green pills.


    My body is much better every day. At the moment, I''m still playing in the small bed under the grape shelf.


    Shi Ren studied painting in the company of Su Li. To tell the truth, his son is really talented about painting. He may not only rise, but also draw what looks like.


    At the moment, he was holding a small drawing board that Lu Qianqi had bought for him, and painted the grape trellis with a colored pen on the white straight.


    He drew very carefully. For a moment, he stopped to observe carefully, and for a moment, he wrote on the paper carefully and carefully.


    The flowers in the courtyard were very beautiful, and various colors were intertwined. Because of the warm weather, Su Li asked her aunt to move out the flowers that had been raised in the house all winter.


    The whole courtyard was silent in the summer. The sun is bright and shining for thousands of miles. It is cool in the dry heat, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Mom, look!" Shi Ren suddenly raised his picture to Su Li.


    In only two months, his face has faded a lot of childishness, which is always the case with children. Once he begins to remember things, the childishness on his face will fade very quickly.


    "Well, our Shi Ren''s paintings are really beautiful. He''s a little painter!" Su Li praised very generously and patted Hua Shi Ren on the head.


    After more than two months, many things have changed. We are finally used to calling the original Lu Shiren Hua Shiren.


    And he himself slowly got used to it.


    Hearing the praise, Hua Shiren''s face was filled with pride. He put down his brush, took the masterpiece back to his room and pasted it on his small blackboard.


    Su Li bought this small blackboard for him. It''s convenient for him to learn writing and painting. It''s also convenient to scrub and don''t waste paper.


    Back in front of Su Li again, Shi Ren began to draw the second picture again. He looked around and finally decided to draw his brother and sister.


    Life is so flat and light, there is no disturbance, only happiness and sweetness.


    Soon, such a quiet day passed again. At dusk and sunset, the red glow dyed half the sky red, and the colorful burning clouds also became the picture written by Hua Shiren.


    Because the evening wind was a little cool and she was sweating all day and night, Su Li took her two babies back to the house to watch TV.


    Open the LCD screen and the picture will be played clearly.


    The eye is a photo on the news. The people in the photo look so familiar.

 Chapter 1270

    Su Li looked carefully for a long time and found that this man was a long lost friend. He stared at him and stood up almost unbelievably. This man! It''s Jonjo!


    This man has a good image of her. He also contributed to finding Gu yunlang before.


    It used to be a very good friend, but Lu Qianqi didn''t allow them to come and go, so he gave them a VIP card and sent them away.


    Later, because she was pregnant, she had less and less contact with outsiders such as Rong Qiao, but in Su Li''s heart, he was a good man.


    Because of this, she naturally looked a few times. What earth shaking things did Rongqiao do? Even his photos appeared on the news.


    The next second, she was stunned and listened to the news announcer solemnly say: "Rongqiao, the second young master of Rongshi in Nancheng, died suddenly in a black market transaction in Yunnan Province today. It is understood that Rongqiao is kind and has never offended anyone, but the police said that he is very likely to kill."


    Although the announcer''s words were small, they were enlightening to Su Li. This was probably the most shocking news she had heard all summer.


    Rong Qiao was young. He didn''t even get married. Why did he suddenly die suddenly? He killed? Who killed him? He is usually greedy and playful, but he has never done anything bad


    Suli was lost in thought for a long time. She couldn''t hear anything else on TV.


    For a while, he was awakened by the sound of crying. Unable to coax her, he called his aunt to take care of her, so he rushed to the house to turn on the computer.


    She seldom surf the Internet, and she doesn''t have much time to accompany her children. Therefore, after turning on the computer, the action is a little rusty.


    When she opened the browser to search, she found that the news seemed to have become the headlines. Many people were shocked by who killed this childe. He was young, kind and had never offended anyone. How could he summon such a disaster?


    After opening it, I found all kinds of statements and comments. There are countless people who pay attention to this matter.


    The news also showed a picture of Rongqiao when he died. He was dressed in a variety of small suits and colored trousers. Falling in a pool of blood, it gives people a feeling of clown.


    Suli looked at the news about him, and tears fell unconsciously.


    Recalling the help she received from him when she was down, she thought that if Qian Qi wasn''t jealous of him, they could also be good friends.


    Like Bai Jinran and Fu yunshuang, they are very good friends.


    But why did he die young? Who the hell is it?


    Too many questions lingered in her mind, so that she really had no way to think about other things, and let her tears fall silently.


    Rongqiao has become the most amazing thing in Nancheng, the most sensational thing in the whole city this summer, and the hottest topic this summer.


    Everyone is regretting the death of this rich and powerful young man, and also guessing about this incredible murderer.


    The police have launched a full investigation and tracked it day and night, but there is no clue and progress.


    The night shrouds the earth, the stars twinkle, and a milky way in the blue sky is like a ribbon hanging in the air, which is very beautiful.


    Su Li locked himself in the room for a long time. Hua Shiren was puzzled. He finally resisted sleepiness and went back to bed. He had already slept under the coaxing of his aunt day and night.


    Lu Qianqi came back very late. Bai Jinran said that Su Li had locked herself in her room since the evening and had not even eaten dinner.


    Knowing Su Li''s temperament, something must have happened to her, so Lu Qianqi came back quickly.


    The door of Su Li''s room rang gently, and his aunt''s hot soup was in his hand. Seeing that there was no response for a long time, he called softly, "Li Li, open the door."


    It was a long time before zuri got up and opened the door. She knew that Lu Qianqi must have known that she came back without dinner. According to his temperament, if he didn''t open the door again, he would break in.


    Moreover, she is sad for Rong Qiao, who is regarded by Lu Qianqi as a rival in love.


    Thinking of this, Su Li obediently opened the door. Tears still loomed on her cheeks. She forced out a smile and asked softly, "are you coming back so late to send me porridge?"


    Lu Qianqi looked up and down at Su Li for a long time, his face gradually lowered, looked at her and said, "I hate my woman crying for other men."


    With that, he walked into the room and silently put the porridge next to the computer. Then I sat down and glanced at the open web page on the computer. The news report on Rong Qiao''s death was clearly reflected on the computer screen, and his eyes sank involuntarily.


    However, he didn''t speak, turned his head and continued to stare at Su Li.


    "Rongqiao is dead." zuri choked for a long time. She just felt sorry about Jonjo''s death.


    She regarded Rong Qiao as a friend, although Lu Qianqi disagreed. But this does not deny the fact that he helped her and really wanted to be friends with her. Therefore, Su Li was sad and sorry.


    After waiting for a long time, Lu Qianqi was also shocked when he heard the news.


    Rong Qiao was also close to Su Li and even expressed his pursuit.


    It was only because he did not allow Suli and Rongqiao to be too close that he alienated this person from each other''s lives.


    But in fact, Lu Qianqi commented very well on Rong Qiao. In a deal in the black market in Chengdu, he and Rong Qiao sympathized with each other. Heroes see heroes. Moreover, Rong Qiao helped them at that time.


    For Lu Qianqi, Rong Qiao should not die in such a place.


    He could feel sorry, but he didn''t want Su Li to shed tears for this man.


    But Su Li was sad. His anger didn''t come up at last. He just pulled Su Li over and sat on his leg. His plain white fingers gently wiped away her tears and responded seriously and gently: "I''ve sent someone to check this matter. I think there are already some eyebrows."


    Hearing this, Su Li was stunned. He quickly raised his head and asked, "who killed him?"


    The police didn''t come to any conclusion or investigate anything. How could Lu Qianqi know? Is it... Someone you know? Or is it Hua Moyuan?


    No, the boundary of Yun province. Su Li''s first thought should not be Hua Mo yuan, but... Mu Yun Shen?


    However, Hua Mo is far away from muyunshen and Rong Qiao. Why did he make such absurd measures? According to his strength, if he doesn''t like Rongqiao, or has a grudge against him, he will directly launch a commercial war, so that he has nothing to drink! No matter how bad it is, there''s no need to kill if you find someone to teach you a lesson

 Chapter 1271

    Kill... What do ordinary people kill for? You shouldn''t kill unless you have to... There are two words behind killing... Silence... Is it that Rongqiao knows something he shouldn''t know


    Or she thought too much and always felt that Rongqiao''s death was related to them.


    Not really.


    Maybe Jonjo had a conflict with others because of something else.


    But if he and others, Lu Qianqi won''t intervene.


    "Who is it? Rong Qiao seldom offends people. Although I haven''t contacted him for a long time, I know who he is, and you should know." Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi with burning eyes and asked thoughtfully.


    Looking at Su Li''s small nose and eyebrows, Lu Qianqi couldn''t help but stretch out his index finger, gently nodded her head, returned to the subject and said, "although I guessed who might have done it, I''m not sure yet. I''ve asked Mu Junjie and Luo Fei to quietly return to Yunnan Province."


    Back to cloud province? Cloud province? Is it really related to muyunshen?


    No wonder the police can''t find a clue. The ghost made by the wood family in Yunnan Province is very likely to happen even if it plays the role of money.


    But poor Rongqiao, what a good man died, and the murderer escaped without trace.


    However, it seems that the Rong family will not let this matter go.


    Mu Junjie and Luo Fei have quietly returned to Yunnan Province according to Lu Qianqi''s wishes.


    Junjie haramoto plans to go back alone, but rofi has to follow him, like a small tail sticking to him.


    In fact, Mu Junjie knew what was on her mind and said helplessly, "you just don''t trust me."


    "If I trust you, it means I don''t trust myself. You can''t help being suspected for me! Anyway, I''m not the only one who suspects you and Guan Qian, one more and one less." rofi replied heartlessly, drinking the drinks provided on the plane if nothing happened.


    Mu Junjie was silent for a moment. Finally, he chose to close his eyes and stop talking to her.


    Luo Fei saw that Mu Junjie didn''t respond to him, so she took out the eye mask from her bag, put it on and went to sleep.


    In fact, they have their own thoughts.


    After Luo Fei closed his eyes, Mu Junjie quietly opened his deep eyes. He turned his head and looked at the layers of smoke and clouds outside the plane. At the moment, the golden light bloomed on the clouds, dazzling and blinding.


    He still remembers that Lu Qianqi told him before he came that Rong Qiao died on the black market, and the black market in Yunnan Province is the territory of Mu family. This matter is more or less related to Mu Yunshen.


    Lu Qianqi may not care about Rong Qiao''s death, but he cares about Mu Yunshen, who has done so many bad things under Hua Moyuan''s hands, so he needs Mu Junjie to verify it. If possible, mu Yunshen must pay a price for it.


    Mu Junjie was very unhappy. When did the two brothers get to such a point.


    On the one hand, he hoped that this matter had nothing to do with mu Yunshen, on the other hand, he was contradictory and clear. It was impossible not to have anything to do with it. In this way, Mu Junjie almost ignored the hundreds of turns in the hearts of the women around him.


    Roffee''s eyes under the blindfold were as quiet as a cold pool. Of course she didn''t sleep.


    In the past, she went to Yunnan Province with a very happy mood. At that time, she didn''t realize the importance of Mu Junjie to herself.


    The longer we spent together, she found that it was really not easy to say those words freely.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her not to be jealous when she sees his behavior towards Guan Qian.


    What can we do if we are jealous... It was her and Mu Junjie who said that there can be no future between them. Just look at it everywhere.


    But I didn''t expect that she was so easy to be with anyone.


    She just liked him in her heart, so she tied it together for such a strange reason.


    Because she knows that if she doesn''t say so, she can''t stay with Mu Junjie who likes Guan Qian.


    This time, she had to follow Yun province because Luofei already had more insecurity in her heart, which made her just want to hold his hand and don''t separate


    Rong Qiao''s death is not big news in the whole cloud Province, but it seems to have become a great thing in many people''s hearts.


    Not long after the news was broadcast, Mu Chen was the first person to react.


    There was a problem in the black market. The deceased was still the second son of Rong''s family. What does the second childe of Rong family do in the black market? What happened to the black market recently?


    Mu Chen naturally thought of Mu Yunshen.


    In order to control the black market, he had a quarrel with mu Yunshen. Nine times out of ten, this matter was related to Mu Yunshen.


    Mu Chen said hello to his master mu Lancheng and rushed to Mu''s old house.


    He kept knocking on the door of Muyun deep. A moment later, he saw Guan Qian''s gentle and beautiful face, shining like stars in the dark night.


    Seeing that the visitor was Mu Chen, Guan Qian''s eyebrows flashed in surprise. Then her eyes surged out calm and indifferent. She looked at Mu Chen for a while and said seriously: "Yun Shen is not there. He didn''t come back long before he went out again."


    Intuition told her that something must have happened.


    She even called Mu Junjie, but she was always unable to answer.


    Until she saw the news reports, black market, Rongqiao, Nancheng... Every key word frightened her. She didn''t know whether it would be related to her husband.


    But at this moment, she can only bury it in her heart. The more people she knows, the worse it will be for mu Yunshen. Besides, as his wife, she should trust him for the first time.


    "Do you know where you''ve gone?" Mu Chen continued to ask.


    He knows what mu Yunshen has done in the years when he won the leader.


    But judging from the current situation, he can''t tell Guan Qian that he is still a pregnant woman. If he is careless, he can''t afford it.


    Guan Qian looked at the anxious Mu Chen thoughtfully. She was uneasy and thought about it. She wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, she responded tremblingly: "I... I don''t know..."


    In fact, she really didn''t know, but she couldn''t help feeling guilty at the bottom of her heart.


    It felt that she couldn''t explain clearly, and worried about what Mu Chen saw. She flustered closed the door.


    She went back to the house and sat next to the TV. She played back the news with digital TV. She was even more upset. Slender hands slowly stroked the child in her belly, and her look was low and dark.


    Mu Junjie and Guan Qian arrived in Yunnan Province at two o''clock in the morning. As soon as they arrived, they found a five-star hotel and stayed first. Because he came back secretly, he couldn''t go directly to Mu''s house.

 Chapter 1272

    Rofi had just finished taking a bath, and she felt a little tired all the way.


    Wrapped in a bathrobe and sitting on the sofa, she took a dry towel, rubbed her long wet hair, held a mobile phone in her hand, and reported peace to Su Li.


    Just talking, Mu Junjie came in from outside the room. Seeing that she was ready to go to bed, he asked, "don''t have dinner?"


    Luo Fei and Su Li quickly hung up the phone, bit the tip of their fingers and stared at Mu Junjie, as if he were the food on their plate.


    It has to be said that Mu Junjie is young and energetic. Although he has few words, he is not a stuffy gourd. He will never mistreat rofi''s needs, both physically and psychologically.


    Mu Junjie is a kind person. He is very satisfied in all aspects.


    Rofi blinked and said that she really couldn''t bear such a good man


    So she opened her hand and said, "come here."


    Mujunjie twists the smoke away from his hand and goes straight to rofi. She gently pulls him and sits on the sofa.


    Rofi put her hand around his neck and gently bit at the raised Adam''s apple. The salty but hormonal smell made her a little relieved. At least for the moment, they were still together.


    Night is the most suitable time to get along with people.


    Rofi buried her head in his heart, pouted and began to recall every bit of her and Mu Junjie. In the past, when they were just together, they spent almost every day in the house, often for several hours.


    At first, she didn''t get used to it. She often studied the island action films she watched with Su Li. As a result, it was very interesting to study herself. Later, she took the initiative.


    Luofei was originally a free and easy character. She thought she liked the feeling of making with Mu Junjie, so she didn''t think about the future at all. She even thought that the relationship between the two people was just a gun friend relationship of warming each other.


    As a result, today, it''s good to have two times a week.


    Of course, Mu Junjie is busy on the one hand.


    Two people''s mood has changed, on the other hand.


    Luo Fei suddenly remembered the scene when he just met Mu Junjie. He sat quietly near his desk, respectful as a newcomer to the company. Who could have thought that he would be his own leader?


    Luo Fei''s hands began to divide restlessly, and her snow-white thighs were exposed from the bathrobe. She rarely gently blew a breath in Mu Junjie''s ear, "Junjie..."


    The eyes were full of longing. There was a light layer of thin red on the beautiful and flexible face.


    "Feifei..." Mu Junjie pressed her wandering hand, frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m not very interested today."


    Today is not very interesting! Yesterday was not very interesting! The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday was still!


    Luo Fei pulled and didn''t bother any more. She has been despised all this time. What else can she say.


    She simply pointed it out and asked, "why? A few days ago, I was too busy and not interested. What is it now?"


    Mujunjie knew that Luofei was not a vexatious character, let alone an unreasonable woman. He hesitated for a moment and said, "you know, my brother may have something to do with Rongqiao. If he is really a suspect, what about Guan Qian and her baby? If this thing is really related to him, I don''t know whether I should kill my family."


    Mu Junjie rarely shows such an indecisive look, and Luo Fei is stunned.


    Immediately, some scars with unknown meaning appeared in her eyes.


    Obviously, she should be open-minded, but she can''t see clearly. It''s impossible for her to be calm in the Bureau.


    Luo Fei stood up with a sigh. "If you want to let go of your brother, it depends on whether he is willing to let go of you. If you let him go once, he''s afraid he''ll be more crazy. In order to have a good father for Guan Qian and her baby, you''d better not be too naive."


    The fundus of my eyes is a little dark, slip through a little smile, lonely and helpless.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, the two people who are worried about each other can''t understand the concerns in each other''s heart.


    She cares about the person around her, but he cares about another person.


    Summer mornings are always the freshest and most comfortable. Fresh air and appropriate temperature make people relaxed and happy.


    Mu Junjie couldn''t sleep, so he dressed and got up. After washing, he couldn''t wait to go to Mu''s house. He felt that these things should be confirmed with Guan Qian first. It was too early when he left. Rofi always slept with her back to him. In order not to wake her, Mu Junjie left a note.


    This night, Guan Qian also stayed up all night, stroking the child in her stomach. Her face was anxious and nervous, but her heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Seeing the rising sun break through the clouds, it was another warm and bright morning, but she couldn''t contact mu Yunshen anyway. He didn''t answer many calls, let alone reply to her text message.


    Guan Qian stood by the window and took a deep breath. It doesn''t matter if she can''t contact mu Yunshen. She has to think more about the children in her stomach.


    The doctor said that if she wanted to have a natural birth, she had to exercise more, so she put on her clothes and was ready to go out for a walk.


    Mu''s garden is very large. In the morning of this season, the new flowers are very bright. She walks among the flowers, but her face is still low and cold.


    Too many thoughts came to her mind, which made her depressed. Suddenly, a familiar figure fell into sight, which calmed her ups and downs.


    That man should have been her husband.


    And if she didn''t like muyunshen at the beginning, maybe she wouldn''t suffer so much torture today?


    Guan Qian stood in the same place. Inadvertently, her eyes were full of tears. There were not so many regret drugs in her life. She shouldn''t regret her decision at all.


    It was she and mu Yunshen who betrayed Mu Junjie.


    Mu Junjie stared at the woman in the flowers. The pregnant woman with a child should be happy, but she was completely on the contrary. She racked her brains and just thought of such an irrelevant greeting, "how are you recently?"


    In fact, he already knows the answer without asking. She would say, okay.


    But her face doesn''t look good at all


    Mu Junjie really knows Guan Qian better. As expected, Guan Qian''s gentle voice is quiet and natural: "OK."


    Apart from being good, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Muyun is so deep that he can''t talk to anyone.


    "You should know about big brother. Does it have anything to do with him?" this sentence asked how cruel it was. Mu Junjie knew it, but he had to uncover the scars in the heart of the woman opposite. After this sentence, he looked at each detail carefully.


    In fact, everyone has a public account in his heart. There is basically no doubt whether Rongqiao''s death has anything to do with mu Yunshen.

 Chapter 1273

    But what makes him look like today, and what makes him have to kill Rongqiao? Rongqiao is also a businessman at any rate. With proper interests, he can completely buy people''s hearts.


    A lot of questions lingered in Mu Junjie''s mind, making him unable to explain and understand.


    "I... I don''t know..." Guan Qian turned her back and didn''t want to see Mu Junjie''s eyes.


    She told him everything for fear of her carelessness. This man, I don''t know when to start, is not only the relationship between his uncle and son, but also the identity of his confidant.


    She thought that it was probably because she had always regarded him as a bosom friend that mu Yunshen always misunderstood and worried.


    Looking at Guan Qian''s expression, Mu Junjie knows that no one else understands her mood at the moment.


    Her husband became a criminal suspect, and his brother brother is probably a murderer. Before the police had heard the news, they had guessed most of the real plot.


    What a tangled feeling, Guan Qian''s heart is also very sad, but she is the child''s mother after all.


    Mu Junjie walked in slowly, stared at her thick dark circles, and said word by word: "in any case, you should rest and eat on time. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think more about the children in your stomach. You... Are not alone."


    Knowing Guan Qian''s despair and helplessness, Mu Junjie comforted her carefully, kept a distance from her without disrespect, walked silently through the garden, returned to the room, and closed the door.


    This time, Mu Junjie asked bluntly again, "tell me what you know so that you can help your brother. Even if you don''t say it, I''ve guessed most of it. You have to believe me."


    Hearing Mu Junjie''s words, Guan Qian looked at Mu Junjie with disbelief, and the fog gradually poured out from the bottom of her eyes.


    Plain white''s hand lay on her abdomen again and stroked gently. At this time, she didn''t know whether she should believe it. She believed that Mu Junjie would give herself a finished mu Yunshen, but she could see too many firm expressions in Mu Junjie''s eyes. She knew that this was a man of heaven and earth, and she shouldn''t question his intentions.


    The firmness of the bottom of her eyes was even more. Guan Qian was silent for a moment before she told her solemnly: "Junjie, I really don''t know what to do. Yunshen always goes out early and comes back late these days, and I don''t know what to do. He had an intersection with Hua Moyuan before. I also told you that recently, I secretly heard him mention black market trading with people, and it seems that who intervened in his market, so Yunshen became angry. Specifically, I don''t know what ... but I think it has something to do with yesterday''s news. "


    "Are you so sure?" Mu Junjie thought Guan Qian would refuse to answer or hide something. Unexpectedly, she was so frank.


    Worried about Mu Yunshen, he also loves Guan Qian''s future.


    His eyes were deep and gloomy. Mu Junjie stared at Guan Qian and wished she could say that it had nothing to do with his brother.


    At this time, even he himself hoped that he had made a mistake and misunderstood his brother.


    Guan Qian didn''t hesitate about Junjie Shangmu''s eyes. The woman''s concept of right and wrong was very clear. While she analyzed rationally, she didn''t make too many positive guesses: "he came back yesterday afternoon and hurried out after he came back. Moreover, last night, Muchen also came to him. Muchen should know something."


    These messages are too important for mu Junjie.


    "I see. Don''t tell others these words first. Maybe we misunderstood my brother." Mu Junjie was still cautious. After asking, he hurried away from Mu''s house.


    The news of his return can not be known to too many people, and the purpose of his return is not a glorious thing. He doesn''t want to summon reporters or anything, and things will get more difficult at that time.


    However, the fire could not be wrapped in the paper. Mu Junjie carefully went in and out of Mu''s house and passed it to Mu Chen''s ears.


    Muyunshen used his leader''s name to do those activities in the black market. Many things Muchen didn''t realize, but they were confirmed after listening to the gossip. How can he not worry? If this matter has a slight appearance, I''m afraid he Muchen is the first to check.


    Seeing Mu Junjie and Guan Qian meet secretly and leave in a hurry, he was surprised. He always felt that these two people must know something.


    He is not afraid of the shadow. It doesn''t matter if he checks the water meter, but he is a family after all. He said he didn''t worry that it was false.


    What Muchen regretted most was that if he could restrain muyunshen''s actions in time and let him have no chance to use his leader''s identity, muyunshen would not make a big mistake.


    When Mu Junjie returned to the hotel, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. As soon as he opened the door of the hotel suite, he saw rofi sitting at the table with a cup of hot milk in his hand.


    She was not surprised to see Mu Junjie come back. She just asked as if nothing had happened: "have you gone to find Guan Qian?"


    God knows that when she woke up, she saw the cold feeling on the pillow, saw the scribbled handwriting of the note, and thought of how strong the sense of loss was when Mu Junjie went to find Guan Qian.


    No woman can stand that her beloved man often visits another woman, even if the woman is his sister-in-law.


    Roffee felt that she had lost the war of love and lost completely. She didn''t even know when she was afraid to leave Mu Junjie.


    At the thought that there is Guan Qian in Mu Junjie''s heart. At the thought that if Mu Yunshen goes to prison, Guan Qian will have a chance to be with Mu Junjie. At the thought that she is just a moth to the fire, they are likely to have no result. Rofi feels very painful.


    But she is so self-improvement and natural and unrestrained woman that she is not willing to show her vulnerability.


    In the end, she decided to look indifferent.


    If one day, Mu Junjie tells her that she likes Guan Qian and wants to be with Guan Qian, she will turn around and leave.


    "Well." Mu Junjie replied frankly after frowning slightly, "I''m just going to have a look. I don''t mean anything else."


    He didn''t know why. He became nervous when he saw rofi''s careless and indifferent appearance.


    He doesn''t like to explain, but he always thinks it''s better to explain.


    Luofei didn''t answer, but took care of herself to put the bought breakfast in a lunch box on the table, and then sat down to eat without expression. After eating two mouthfuls, he looked suddenly enlightened and raised his hand to signal Mu Junjie to eat breakfast quickly.


    God knows why she didn''t run for the Oscar. It was very painful at the bottom of her heart, but she can still pretend to be so indifferent.


    Mu Junjie stared at rofi for a while. After finding no other information, he sat down quietly to have breakfast.

 Chapter 1274

    The moment he buried himself in breakfast, he missed rofi''s grievances and entanglements


    Mu Junjie, you should know.


    The bigger a woman''s heart is, the easier it is to get hurt.


    Because no one will notice the subtle pain under her careless mood.


    Guan Qian needs you, don''t I need you?


    After muyunshen left in a panic from Yunsheng Mujia, he bought a ticket and went straight to Nancheng.


    Although Nancheng is Lu Qianqi''s territory, his move is quite desperate.


    But Hua Moyuan''s base camp is also in Nancheng. His only patron and Savior is here, so he can only do so.


    I thought Hua Moyuan could save him and keep him safe.


    But mu Yunshen only saw Hua Moyuan''s assistant and arranged him in the hotel. From beginning to end, Hua Moyuan didn''t even have a phone call.


    Nancheng is Lu Qianqi''s territory. When mu Yunshen reaches Nancheng, Lu Qianqi naturally knows it easily. But he didn''t scare the snake, but told Bai Jinran to keep an eye on it.


    Mu Yunshen must come to Nancheng to find Hua Moyuan. If Hua Moyuan appears, it may be the result of their conspiracy. In this way, they can not only catch mu Yunshen, but also kill Hua Moyuan with one stone.


    But Hua Moyuan didn''t seem to like it. Since mu Yunshen stayed in a five-star hotel, he was completely indifferent.


    Muyunshen originally wanted to find a place to avoid the limelight. As long as there is a safe place, there is no worry about the future. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see Hua Moyuan. Therefore, he lived in the hotel with great complacency and enjoyed himself every day, as if he had come to Nancheng for vacation.


    Lu Qianqi even took a long-term attitude of fishing for big fish. He didn''t care about Mu Yunshen''s coming to Nancheng.


    "Qian Qi, Rong Qiao..." Su Li is still very concerned about the current progress.


    "Junjie is checking in Yunnan Province. There should be news soon." Lu Qianqi''s face is cold and indifferent. It can be seen that he intervened in this matter entirely because muyunshen once caused him to stumble, and he can''t get rid of it.


    As for whether Rong Qiao or someone else died, it doesn''t matter to Lu Qianqi.


    But for Su Li, it was another feeling. She regarded Rong Qiao as a friend and asked her to sit here and wait for news. She really couldn''t do it. After hesitating for a moment, she looked into Lu Qianqi''s eyes and asked in a low voice: "Can I worship him? You may have more friends with him than me, but Jonjo once helped me. For me, he is not a stranger."


    Lu Qianqi looked at Su Li deeply, but finally nodded and agreed.


    In such a large funeral home, Rongqiao was frozen by a crystal coffin. His voice and smile were still on the huge black-and-white photos, but he lay quietly and couldn''t move any more.


    The mourning hall is filled with soul chasing songs again and again. The master of Rong family keeps watching the mourning hall with tears flowing. The old man over half a hundred seems to grow old overnight, pale and haggard, which is heartbreaking.


    How can white haired people bear the pain of sending black haired people so easily?


    Seeing Su Li coming, a special person was registered at the door. The young master of Rong family came to meet him personally. He was full of enthusiasm and his face was very ugly: "Hello, Miss Su."


    This is the first time Su Li met Rong Qiao''s eldest brother, young master Rong. He looks polite, calm and mature. Although he looks haggard, he is well-dressed and gentle. It can be seen that he is a real businessman with no business ambition. He just wants to keep Rong''s family business.


    Because he is the eldest son of Rong family, he shoulders the heavy responsibility of inheriting the family property.


    Perhaps it is because of his honesty and tolerance that Rongqiao has always been so carefree, just eating, drinking and having fun.


    "Young master Rong, Rong Qiao and I are friends. I''m sorry to hear that he... I''m also very sad." Su Li looked at each other very sorry. The whole mourning hall was solemn.


    When Su Li saw Rongqiao lying there quietly, tears came out after all.


    Although Rong Qiao was a passer-by, she had talked and laughed in the end, but such a living person suddenly lay there and would never open her eyes again. She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "My brother likes to play a little. He is also very talented. Especially he likes antique collection. We always think it''s nothing. If the family conditions allow, we let him enjoy himself outside. Who knows... He caused death for him. If I know who it is, I will... Never spare him!" young master Rong said with a bit of excitement.


    Suli could see that brother Rong didn''t say much about Rongqiao''s brotherhood. He just walked forward quickly and looked at the gray Rongqiao in the crystal coffin. Suli was very unhappy.


    Standing in front of the crystal coffin for a long time, she choked and turned away. Returning to the eldest son of the Rong family again, Su Li asked in a deep voice, "do the police still have no eyebrows about the murderer?"


    She asked directly, although her friendship with Rongqiao may not be so deep. But she knows Rongqiao''s character quite well. Now, when he suffers from this disaster, I don''t know what he has done or what he knows


    "So far, I haven''t, but I''ve sent someone to check. The police haven''t found out so far. I don''t think it''s normal." the eldest young master of the Rong family said word by word, with deep eyes.


    Su Li was amazed at his judgment, silently expressed support, and then went to visit Rongqiao''s father. The old man over 50 years old seems to have no soul in front of the mourning hall.


    For the sake of his two sons, he went through a hundred battles in the mall, but he didn''t expect to suffer this retribution when he was old. At the moment, he looked at the black-and-white photos on the mourning hall. Even if Zurich came, he had no time to say hello.


    Knowing that he was sad, Su Li didn''t bother. After visiting other relatives and friends of the Rong family one by one, Su Li found that Rong Qiao''s grandfather didn''t come. The old man who has been filial to Rong Qiao, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the news that Rong Qiao has had an accident so far.


    However, why? Even if a man of his age knows it, it will only increase his troubles. If he is too sad, it is really worrying.


    Probably that''s why everyone kept it from him. Looking at Mr. Rong, he is over half a hundred years old and still can''t bear the pain of losing his son, not to mention a man of Mr. Rong''s age.


    Looking at Rong''s family''s sadness helplessly and sympathetically, Su Li''s mood was no better.

 Chapter 1275

    On the way back, she couldn''t understand it. There should be no business disputes for a second leader like Yung Qiao. He is warm and kind and likes to make friends. Generally, he won''t offend people.


    For example, about Lu Qianqi, Rong Qiaoming once admired him, but because of Qian Qi, he stepped back and never offended Lu Qianqi.


    Even after Lu Qianqi made an offer, he seldom looked for Su Li. He is a man who knows how to behave. How could he come to such a point?


    Qian Qi said that Mu Junjie had returned to Yunnan Province to investigate. Why did Mu Junjie investigate? Does this matter really have anything to do with the wood family?


    Thought and thought, inextricably linked, but without a clue.


    When she returned to the quadrangle again, she just ran into Bai Jinran who came back to visit Fu yunshuang. Suddenly I thought, it seems that I haven''t seen Bai Jinran for many days. What is he busy with recently?


    Su Li stopped Bai Jinran and asked directly, "what are you busy with recently? Are you checking Rongqiao''s affairs and how is it going?"


    Bai Jinran didn''t expect Su Li to rush over and ask about it. He looked up and down at Su Li for a long time. Then he turned smartly and left a sentence before leaving: "Muyun is coming to Nancheng. The fourth master asked me to stare."


    He thought that Su Li was a smart man. With this sentence alone, she should be able to understand what it meant.


    At noon, the sun was unusually bright. It shone on the earth through the overlapping clouds. In the hot season, there was no wind, which made people feel a little muggy.


    The sun was too dazzling, reflecting Bai Jinran''s broad back. At the same time, it also lit up Su Li''s thoughts.


    This sentence seemed to be the finishing touch, which made Su Li instantly understand what happened and Lu Qianqi''s guess.


    It turned out that he asked Mu Junjie to check. He suspected mu Yunshen.


    Sure enough, mu Yunshen once followed behind Hua Moyuan. It''s unknown whether he is still his running dog. Moreover, he has the best chance to do things in the name of Mu Chen.


    This man has never done anything good before.


    It''s strange that Qian Qi will help Rong Qiao investigate the case. It''s his reason.


    Knowing this, Su Li''s melancholy immediately disappeared. She knew that Lu Qianqi would deal with it.


    When he entered the house, Qin Sheng was checking morning and evening. Seeing Su Li coming back, he asked politely, "how''s the baby in the last two days?"


    "Very good, but twilight has a little loss of appetite." when it comes to the physical problems of the two children, Su Li immediately enters the state. How she hopes to cure day and night and let them grow up as healthy and carefree as other children.


    However, Mumu''s health has been very poor. All kinds of tonics and folk prescriptions have been tried. The body bone just can''t return to the level of a normal child.


    The Constitution in the womb is not good, which is naturally difficult to cure. Su Li knew that it was too urgent to regulate her body, but chao chao worried her even more. She saw many doctors and said that the child''s intelligence was lower than that of other children, but she couldn''t find a cure.


    Although there are ways to treat, the effect is not very significant.


    "OK, I see, Miss Su, master Hua came with me this time. You..." Qin Sheng reminded Su Li kindly when he saw that Su Li had just returned from outside.


    At this time, Hua Qihao was sitting in Shi Ren''s room, holding the ice cream bought for Shi Ren and a lot of delicious love and said, "Shi Ren, eat quickly. Don''t ask your mother to come back and see it, or she will be angry again."


    Just after saying this, Su Li pushed the door and came in. Hearing Hua Qihao''s words, she almost ran away. How can she say that she really wants to be a mother Yasha?


    Seeing Su Li suddenly push the door and enter, they are guilty of being thieves. They haven''t even had time to hide these snacks and ice cream.


    Hua Qihao secretly glanced at Su Li, quickly lowered his head and remained silent.


    Shi Ren ate a mouthful of ice cream. He was shocked to see Su Li. He was slightly cold for a moment and quickly shirked his responsibility. "Mom, look at the ice cream grandpa bought for me."


    The focus of blame gathered on Hua Qihao again. He turned his head and smiled brightly, but his eyes were a little flattering.


    Knowing that Hua Qihao loves Shi Ren, although his behavior is spoiled, he can''t come back a few times, and he''s old and his bones are not good.


    People always worry about things behind them when they get old. He is so kind to Shi Renhe day and night. It should not only be because they recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors and change their surname to Hua, but also because he is afraid that if he doesn''t hurt his great grandson quickly, he won''t have a chance, right?


    Knowing what Hua Qihao meant, Su Li smiled awkwardly and said to Shi Ren, "Shi Ren, don''t eat too much."


    Knowing that Su Li was saving face for the old man, Hua Qihao stood up with a smile, walked slowly to Su Li, and said lovingly, "Li Li, I heard about Rong Qiao. It''s a pity to die so young. I heard that he has a good relationship with you..."


    "We are just ordinary friends." upon hearing Hua Qihao''s words, Su Li answered decisively. She guessed that he must have checked her behind his back. I''m afraid he misunderstood something.


    Seeing that Su Li was in such a hurry to get rid of the relationship, Hua Qihao didn''t say anything. He trembled and walked out with Su Li. For a long time, he took out a small U disk from his pocket and hesitated for a long time before he solemnly handed it to Su Li. He said solemnly: "Li Li Li, this is the video before Rong Qiao died. Give him to Qian Qi. I''ll go back first."


    Hearing that it was the video before Rong Qiao''s death, Su Li was very excited. After repeatedly thanking him, he hurried to send Hua Qihao away.


    Hua Qihao is also very tired these days. His nephew sun huamoyuan has a firm foothold. I''m afraid the next step is to deal with Lu Qianqi. How can he let him act wantonly.


    Moreover, Rongqiao''s death, he does not know whether it has anything to do with Hua Moyuan, but he must watch all the abnormal actions closely in order to avoid him causing trouble.


    Because of these ideas, almost all the people under Hua Qihao were sent out to keep an eye on and contain Hua mo. This trip to visit Su Li is also busy. The USB flash drive was meant to be handed over to Lu Qianqi in person, but I''m afraid I can''t spare time.


    Finally, he handed it over to Suli.


    On the way back by car, Hua Qihao also whispered to his assistant to China, "if these things are done, pick up Yifeng and live here. It''s inconvenient to always rush to the old house when you''re old."


    Su Li, as soon as he got the USB flash disk with surveillance video, couldn''t wait to rush into the study, turn on the computer and click to play without thinking.


    But after clicking on the play, Su Li was completely stupid.


    The whole surveillance video is not only particularly blurred, but also can''t see the face of the person arguing with Rong Qiao at all. He turned his back to the camera, from beginning to end.


    In the video, the two people just had an argument. The time was about half an hour before Rongqiao was killed. When the two wrestled together, the video was suddenly interrupted somehow.


    There should be some video screens. Where did they go? If you find that half of the video, you should be able to find the murderer. The disappeared video is obviously the most critical part. If it was not artificially bought and destroyed, I''m afraid it had been premeditated.

 Chapter 1276

    Su Li is not a policeman, nor can she reason, but her intuition makes her more convinced that this matter is inextricably linked with mu Yunshen.


    The man''s posture in the video is not different from that of Muyun, and it seems that he knows this man from Rongqiao''s expression.


    Rongqiao usually doesn''t offend people easily, but this time, he has a very strong attitude to talk to that person.


    I can''t hear the conversation between the two in the video, but I can guess a bit.


    Su Li looked at the surveillance video again and again. She wanted to rely on the strength of Hua Qihao. If she couldn''t get the important surveillance video, I''m afraid she couldn''t find it.


    However, the ability to destroy everything as quickly as possible after the event is not just financial.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t return to the courtyard until one o''clock in the morning. When he returned, Shi Renhe had fallen asleep all day.


    Su Li was stunned by the video and didn''t sleep until Lu Qianqi came back.


    "Qianqi, come and see something." as soon as Lu Qianqi entered the door, Su Li couldn''t help but pull him to the study, with a dignified face and firm eyes.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t know why, but he followed. Sitting in front of his laptop, he looked at Su Li''s half of the surveillance video.


    He stared at the computer screen with shining eyes. He sipped tightly and didn''t say a word until the video was played.


    He didn''t come back until he finished reading it. Su Li said calmly, "this is from his great grandfather Shi Ren. Let me give it to you."


    Lu Qianqi kept his eyes fixed, but his thoughts had drifted far away.


    He clicked play again and watched the video again.


    After reading it, the doubt in his eyes was more dignified.


    Su Li was puzzled and asked in a deep voice, "is there anything wrong with this video?"


    Su Li knew that this should have been the matter of the police station and should not have been meddled with by her, but she was very uneasy at the thought of Rongqiao''s unclear death.


    Suddenly, Lu Qianqi quickly took out a private USB flash disk from his shirt chest pocket and skillfully inserted it into his laptop. He couldn''t wait to click on the mobile hard disk, find a video from it and double-click it to play.


    At the moment when the video was opened, Su Li was surprised that the video was so complete with the one just now, but the video was still vague. She opened her eyes and vaguely could see that the man was Rongqiao.


    However, the man who looks like mu Yunshen who quarreled with Rongqiao in the video walked away directly after a quarrel. Then several gangsters with round waist and wide arms beat Rongqiao violently. When they were waiting for them to leave, Rongqiao had been bloodied and died miserably.


    After watching this half video, Su Li was stunned.


    In this way, this matter may have nothing to do with muyunshen. The reason for Rongqiao''s death is that he provoked gangsters who shouldn''t be provoked, which led to his death.


    However, it is also possible to think so. After all, if people walk by the river, how can they not wet their shoes? Rong Qiao has been in the black market all year round. He likes antiques and likes to eat, drink and play. It is also possible that he inadvertently provoked people who can''t be provoked.


    "I copied this half of the video from the police station. These people in the video have crossed the border." Lu Qianqi said calmly, with regret in his eyes.


    He is not a sentimental person, and naturally he will not complain about a man who has fallen in love with his wife.


    Indifferent and cold-blooded like him, at this moment, he just regretted that this matter had nothing to do with mu Yunshen, let him escape, didn''t let him go to jail, and couldn''t let him pay his debts day and night.


    He thought that Su Li''s house was kind-hearted and didn''t want him to return to his old business. Otherwise, he must use his almost abandoned strength and try his best to blame mu Yunshen and Hua Moyuan for this matter.


    "You mean... These little gangsters have crossed the border now, and the police haven''t caught them at all?"


    Su Li asked incredulously, staring at Lu Qianqi with serious eyes.


    Seeing Su Li''s appearance, Lu Qianqi frowned slightly and repeated what he had just said: "these people have crossed the border. What''s the problem?"


    Lu Qianqi''s solemn reply was not a joke at all.


    But this made Su Li more confused.


    She grabbed the mouse in Lu Qianqi''s hand, clicked the second half of the video again, jumped directly to the video where Rong Qiao was beaten, and watched it again in silence.


    Seeing Su Li watch that part of the video again, Lu Qianqi''s doubts suddenly became strong, "do you think there''s a problem?"


    He knew Su Li. The woman was careful, careful and observant. Did she find anything?


    Staring at zuri for a long time, I heard her whisper: "shouldn''t the gangsters who hurriedly escaped from the border run around after beating Rongqiao? Why do they seem to be as orderly as finishing their work."


    Su Li''s words revealed the secret of heaven and were justified. They also reminded Lu Qianqi.


    As an experienced man, he naturally understood how terrible and abominable the law was in the hearts of those mice who could not see the light.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qianqi quickly clicked on this half of the video again, fast forward to the half that zuri had just seen, and watched it again. The more he saw it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Su Li was puzzled. While staring at this half of the video without blinking, she analyzed Lu Qianqi with reasonable reasons: "You said that they all killed people. When they realized this serious problem, they should run around! But you said that the police didn''t catch the murderer and they had crossed the border. What does it mean that they realized the seriousness of the situation. Why did they not escape when they knew the seriousness of the matter?"


    Su Li analyzed the contradiction word by word to Lu Qianqi. After watching the second half of the video, she felt something strange. Su Li was even more puzzled when she heard that these criminal gangsters had crossed the border.


    Lu Qianqi also felt that Su Li''s analysis was justified and reasonable.


    He continued to retreat in silence and watched the video carefully again. "You''re right, but maybe they are members of some organization. It''s possible to be orderly. It''s getting late, so you should have a rest!"


    Hearing this, Su Li''s eyes locked on Lu Qianqi''s face, saw the pain and doubt in his eyes, and then looked at his thick dark circles. She nodded gently and pulled Lu Qianqi out of the study.


    But when lying in bed, both Su Li and Lu Qianqi couldn''t sleep.

 Chapter 1277

    Rongqiao had bad luck and bad life, so he was young and died.


    But what about Lu Qianqi? Once Lu Qianqi didn''t do much good. It''s also because of her that she decided to give up


    When Su Li thought of this, he suddenly fell on his chest and gently rubbed it. Then he said softly, "in the future u... Don''t go to those places, and let others do your things. I think our family can be safe."


    Lu Qianqi''s hand on her shoulder moved slightly and looked sideways at the woman in her arms. His expression suddenly changed.


    She''s saying "our family".


    I don''t know when he could feel that those disagreements in her heart had disappeared.


    "Do you... Still hate me?" Lu Qianqi''s hand tightened.


    There was a bitter smile on the Bank of Zurich. In fact, without love, there would be hate. The so-called hate is just hate him and hate yourself.


    She hesitated for a moment. Many things in the past came to her mind, including Lu Zhengqing, Su Yuan, Rong Qiao, Luo Fei, Grandma Li, and many people later


    Finally, the picture was fixed in the scene of Rong Qiao''s blood bath in the video. He shivered involuntarily and buried a little deeper, "no, although there are still regrets, I don''t want to impose this regret on you. Morning and evening and Shi Ren all need us. I don''t want to be like that for the rest of our life."


    Even if he had hurt her.


    Even if he hurt their children because of mistakes.


    Even if he had other women in his heart.


    But those are no longer important. As long as he is willing to shoulder this responsibility, she is willing to go with him.


    What is more important in this life than being able to handle it?


    Lu Qianqi took her hand, stared into her eyes after a long time, and said, "when it''s over, we''ll leave Nancheng. Are you always at ease?"


    "Ah." Su Li straightened up, "the Hua family and the Lu family..."


    "The headquarters of the Chinese family is not in Nancheng, but the old man is willing to provide for the aged in Nancheng. The Lu family has your father and Lu Yuanfeng, so they don''t need me." Lu Qianqi thought about it and said to her later thoughts, "besides, I don''t really have the idea of inheriting to help the Chinese family. I''ll train Shi Ren to do it in the future."


    Su Li hesitated when she thought of Shi Ren, who was just five years old, and Mingming''s smarter and more flexible mind. In the future, Shi Ren still wants to stay at the Hua family and help take care of such a big family business, as well as his brother and sister?


    But if she finally nodded, she promised Lu Qianqi.


    No matter how good Nancheng is, there are too many indelible traces of Lu Qianqi in Nancheng. If he wants to leave completely, he must leave the city.


    He has made the best promise to her.


    However, Su Li''s words and the doubts about Rongqiao''s video all caused Lu Qianqi some insomnia. He couldn''t sleep at midnight.


    The dawn light is like a horn in the army, illuminating the earth and destroying his sleepiness.


    Lu Qianqi walks steadily into the study, turns on the computer and watches two closely related videos again


    In another corner of Nancheng, after a few days of drinking and drinking, mu Yunshen finally realized it. Why hasn''t Hua Mo had time to contact him so far? Why hasn''t Chinese ink appeared yet?


    He immediately dialed Hua Moyuan again.


    It''s easy to dial the phone. Mu Yunshen asked bluntly, "you haven''t heard your brother''s voice for so many days. Are you afraid of being implicated by me, so avoid suspicion?"


    Mu Yunshen''s words were deeply dissatisfied, and his eyes were deeply angry.


    The bony hands hold the mobile phone tightly, and the joints are even white.


    "You can''t say that. Brother Mu doesn''t always know that I''m busy." Hua Moyuan''s mouth is hung with a signboard smile, his eyes are deep and flowing, and his white slender hand is holding a cup of good brandy.


    With that, he bowed his head and tasted it, with a light face. Gold rimmed glasses are shining brightly under the sunrise, hiding his edge and cunning.


    Hearing these words, mu Yunshen was a little angry. He almost died like Rong Qiao. Hua Moyuan was so complacent.


    Even if he had been to Nancheng for so many days, he kept saying that he was busy.


    Muyunshen is not completely brainless. He had asked someone to inquire before he came. He knows that Hua Moyuan has been closely watched by Hua Qihao. He doesn''t dare to make any action at all. He has been running the company safely and has a lot of leisure time.


    That''s why he came to huamoyuan to avoid the limelight and talk about the follow-up development of cooperation.


    At present, without a reasonable explanation, it seems that this cooperation can not continue.


    Thinking about this, mu Yunshen''s face became deeper, took a deep breath, calmed his mind and suppressed his anger. For a while, he asked word by word in a more peaceful tone: "what''s next..."


    "Brother mu, you can''t protect yourself now, and I''m too busy. We''ll talk about these things later." Hua Moyuan turned his head and looked at the gorgeous and blooming Murong flowers. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After solemnly saying that, he looked up and drank the brandy in the quilt.


    Before muyunshen continued to talk, Hua Moyuan hung up the phone neatly. The eyes under the golden silk rimmed eyes glittered, bright and incomparable, and the indifferent smile hung around the corners of the mouth at will.


    The man looked at the scenery outside the window as if nothing had happened, planned strategies, but he could lose his life at the best time.


    In his eyes, everything in the world seemed to be a chess piece that could be used. He manipulated it quietly and easily achieved the results he wanted.


    At the moment, Mu Yun in the presidential suite of the five-star hotel is so angry that he can''t wait to hit his mobile phone on the ground. He angrily walks to the French window and stares at the streets of high-rise buildings as dense as the jungle. There are a lot of traffic. The world is still running so quietly.


    The stars are shining in the sky and the neon lights on the roadside are shining. What a quiet and harmonious world and time. However, he felt uneasy and uneasy for a long time. He always felt what would happen. All the unpredictability of the future was suppressed in his heart and bound his hands and feet.


    Silently looking downstairs for a long time, he picked up and dialed Guan Qian''s mobile phone number.


    Guan Qian hasn''t heard from mu Yunshen for many days. She doesn''t answer her phone.


    These days, Mu Junjie always sneaks to Mu''s house to ask mu Yunshen for news. Mu Chen is also in hot pursuit. As soon as she sees her, she tells her again and again. If there is news about him, say it.

 Chapter 1278

    Seeing that it was mu Yunshen''s phone number, Guan Qian quickly picked it up and couldn''t wait to ask, "Yun Shen, where are you?"


    Hearing this question, mu Yunshen was not moved by Guan Qian''s care. He just looked stiff and asked coldly, "isn''t it better for me to die outside? Then you can be with Mu Junjie and do whatever you want."


    Without the slightest emotion, Guan Qian immediately felt like falling into the ice cellar.


    She looked at the phone number on her mobile phone and knew what Muyun deeply cared about. She could never understand it, but she had to go on with him: "Muyun Shen, I say it again for the last time. It''s not what you think between me and mujunjie. Also, I advise you to come back and turn yourself in!"


    "Surrender?" Mu Yunshen asked sarcastically, sneered and continued, "if I go to jail, you can be at ease with Mu Junjie, can''t you?"


    His words were bitter, cold and heartless. I''m afraid anyone would find them unacceptable.


    "Mu Yunshen, don''t say that Mu Junjie and I have nothing. Even if there is something really, you force it." Guan Qian became angry with shame, her voice was a few decibels higher, and replied gnashing her teeth.


    After that, she was a little stunned. Just now she remembered how abnormal her conversation with mu Yunshen was. She showed a look of sudden enlightenment and continued to ask, "what do you mean? You... Are... Do you mean Rongqiao''s death... Really have something to do with you?"


    Guan Qian''s voice trembled when she said this. She stared at the little clothes she had just made on the tea table in front of her with a shocked face, and her tears couldn''t wait to surge out.


    Confused, she didn''t dare to listen to Mu Yunshen''s next words. The hope in her heart suddenly became dim, and her whole world became dim.


    The news was shocking to her. What if Rongqiao''s death was really related to muyunshen? What about the baby in the stomach? Killing people is to pay for their lives. It''s a great crime! What about the children? Poor child, do you have to face such a father when you are born?


    She suddenly felt that her whole world was collapsing at the speed of light.


    When the world collapsed, everything was quiet. She heard Muyun explain in a panic: "no, it''s not what you think."


    Hurriedly finished, Muyun deeply flustered hung up the phone. The anger subsided for more than half, but he did not hesitate to drop the phone to the ground. He was deeply trapped in the sofa and covered his head with his embarrassed hands.


    Guan Qian didn''t call Mu Junjie until the dead of night. She lingered in the room uneasily, her palms sweating. So far, her mind is still echoing mu Yunshen''s generous speech on the phone.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning." seeing that it''s already one o''clock late at night, even if I arrive at this time, it will only increase misunderstanding.


    Guan Qian hesitated for a long time before she answered softly.


    She is also a six headed woman. She will think of Mu Junjie, but she knows that she is wrong to do so. However, at the moment, Guan Qian doesn''t know who else can help her.


    After mujunjie hung up the phone, he looked back at rofi. "Maybe there''s news from brother. I''ll catch up early tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Luo Fei answered faintly.


    Perhaps aware of rofi''s mood, Mu Junjie said after a pause: "you come with me."


    This time Luofei was silent for a long time. She met Mu Junjie''s eyes, but suddenly burst into a sad smile, "OK."


    The next morning.


    Guan Qian, who was wandering in the room, just saw Mu Junjie pushing the door, hurried over, excitedly took his hand and said anxiously, "Junjie, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you. But if I don''t say it, it must be hurting Yunshen."


    Her eyes were slightly cold, her eyebrows were tight, and her pink petals wanted to stop talking.


    As soon as Mu Junjie heard that it was related to Mu Yunshen, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with big brother? Where is he now?"


    After asking, Mu Junjie felt that what he asked was not a place. It doesn''t matter where mu Yunshen is. The important thing is to find out whether Rongqiao has anything to do with mu Yunshen.


    After a moment of hesitation, he looked at Guan Qian, who was troubled and wanted to stop talking, and continued: "don''t worry, what''s the matter? Tell me slowly..."


    "I always think Yung Joo has something to do with Yunshen. This morning he called me and said," he said... "Guan Qian summoned up her courage. A pair of eyes as bright as gemstones finally locked on Mu Junjie, with firm eyes.


    She must tell Mu Junjie.


    Doing something wrong is doing something wrong. Shielding is useless.


    Only by paying the price for her mistakes can she confidently tell her children that this is his father.


    However, before she finished her words, mu Yunshen pushed the door in.


    His sudden appearance startled Guan Qian back again and again, and Mu Junjie felt stunned. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely depressed. It was quiet, and even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard.


    The three looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Mu Yunshen suddenly smiled and swaggered to Guan Qian. His slender arms naturally hugged her waist, and his steady and powerful voice rang through the whole room: "brother, when did you come to yunprovince? I didn''t say a word when I came. I''m a brother. I didn''t have a good reception. It''s really a neglect."


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s going on in the company? Come back with rofi and stop by." Mu Junjie looked up and down at mu Yunshen and didn''t find anything different.


    The smile on Mu Yun''s deep face was much lighter. He hugged Guan Qian, turned forward two steps, helped her sit down, and then said coldly: "brother, I didn''t say you. I hope you can choose a good time when you come next time. What time is this in the morning? You also stopped by to see my daughter-in-law. It seems that your schedule is very tight!"


    Muyun smiles deeply and hides a knife. He has something to say. He is mean and doesn''t leave face for mujunjie at all.


    Luofei hasn''t come in outside the gate. If she comes in and hears this, she may quarrel with Muyun again.


    Mu Junjie is unreasonable. Knowing that staying for a long time is not good for anyone, he apologizes respectfully, and then turns around and leaves Mu''s house.


    As soon as he got out of the gate, he saw rofi with a lonely face. She hung her head and looked at the fallen leaves on the ground. One foot gently rubbed back and forth on the ground. At first glance, it looked like an abandoned pet.


    This is the look that rofi has never shown in front of Mu Junjie.

 Chapter 1279

    But as soon as she heard Mu Junjie''s footsteps, rofi suddenly raised her head, "I saw Mu Yun go deep. Did he do anything to you?"


    At five o''clock in the morning, Mu Junjie couldn''t wait to get to Mu''s house.


    At this time, he ran to his sister-in-law Guan Qian''s room. Even if Mu Yunshen pressed him, it was not enough to punch and kick him.


    Mu Junjie''s heart is warm. She stepped forward and gently rubbed the broken hair in front of her forehead. Her words were as gentle as the wind: "it''s all right, let''s go back!"


    Luo Fei smiled heartlessly and called a taxi and went back to the hotel with Mu Junjie.


    But only she knew that when she saw Mu Junjie walking into Mu''s house, she was on pins and needles and heartache when she thought that mu Yunshen met Mu Junjie and might quarrel over Guan Qian.


    The room was quiet, and only two people''s breathing was particularly obvious. It seemed that a needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly.


    Guan Qian hasn''t seen mu Yunshen for many days.


    It seems that one day, the once gentle young master suddenly looks like a fierce ghost from the demon world. Even if she just stands in front of him, she can see the gloomy world behind him.


    Mu Yun was deeply ashamed and angry.


    He has always been worried about the delicate relationship between mu Junjie and Guan Qian. How can he know that he happened to meet him this time!


    At five o''clock in the morning, if there is nothing unclear between them, who believes it!


    Just now Mu Junjie was there. He knew that his brother''s return to yunprovince this time might be to check whether he had anything to do with Rongqiao''s case.


    Because of his guilty heart, his anger never broke out. Now Mu Junjie has gone back. He has no place to spread his anger, so he can only find Guan Qian to vent.


    He pressed step by step. His eyes looked at Guan Qian as if they were staring at the prey. He gnashed his teeth and roared: "didn''t you say that the relationship with Mu Junjie is not what I imagined? What kind of relationship makes him in your room early in the morning? What kind of relationship makes him meet you behind my back?"


    A strong feeling of betrayal rushed into his heart, and his anger made his eyes red.


    His strong arms tightly clamped Guan Qian''s round shoulders. His face was ferocious and slowly approached Guan Qian''s stunned face.


    Guan Qian panicked, but more angry.


    She and Mu Junjie were innocent, but they were misunderstood and humiliated by mu Yunshen, which made her feel strong self-esteem frustrated. In her anger, her beautiful face rose high, her eyes looked straight at mu Yunshen''s eyes, and said coldly: "Mu Junjie and I are innocent. I don''t care to explain. I came to him to tell him that you are the murderer of Rong Qiao!"


    This word is like a sharp knife straight into Muyun''s deep heart.


    The panic that he had accumulated at the bottom of his heart suddenly intensified. The dark pupils quickly rotated, and the flashing eyes swept Guan Qian''s eyes. In a moment, he lost the battle, lowered his head and said nothing. The strength he used in his hands gradually weakened until Guan Qian was slowly released.


    Standing straight, he looked at Guan Qian with cold eyes, and his sharp words were merciless: "are you trying to murder your husband? If I go to jail, what''s good for you?"


    For Guan Qian, he always learns not to lie. There are some things he would rather not tell than lie to her.


    Seeing such a stubborn Muyun deep, Guan Qian''s eyes were thick and inseparable sadness. She advised him, but he always felt that it was the key to him.


    How can he explain it so that he can understand it? Can he stop being so stubborn?


    A pair of tearful eyes stared at Muyun for a long time. She slowly stood up and held Muyun''s hand tightly. She said affectionately: "Yunshen, turn yourself in? I''ll wait for you all the time, even for my baby. He hasn''t been born yet. I don''t want him to have no father, and I don''t want others to look down on him and say that his father is... A murderer..."


    Guan Qian''s voice was trembling, and her plain white hand tightly grasped mu Yunshen, as if she had grasped the hope of this life.


    But now mu Yunshen can''t hear these. He just feels that Guan Qian wants him to turn himself in. She wants him to go back. She wants him to spend his whole life in prison or die in it. In this way, she can be with Mu Junjie.


    The child in the belly... The child in the belly can''t tell whether it''s his dark cloud!


    Thinking so, Mu Yun''s disgust at the bottom of his eyes became clearer. He looked at Guan Qian with contempt and ridicule for a long time. He said gnashing his teeth: "Don''t confuse people here. I can''t tell you what you''re up to. If you want to cheat into prison, you and Mu Junjie will make up for the old friendship and revive the old relationship! I tell you, you''ll die! If I die, you won''t want to live!"


    Mu Yunshen''s words were so heartless that he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Guan Qian was heartbroken when she heard this. She didn''t expect that mu Yunshen turned into this shape. Such a terrible Yan of Mu Yunshen was a devil, which was shocking.


    Guan Qian stared at mu Yunshen, couldn''t help but step back and fell down on the sofa. She was stunned and couldn''t say a word. In the end, how can you say such words when you are crazy and interested in interests?


    She, he doesn''t care.


    So, what about the children? Does he want the child, too?


    Seeing Guan Qian slumped down on the sofa, she stood still and didn''t say a word. Mu Yun smiled deeply. Her cold words didn''t bring a trace of emotion: "from now on, you''re not allowed to step out of the door or talk to anyone. If you dare to move your mind, I''ll kill Mu Junjie immediately. Anyway, I''m already a murderer and don''t care about killing one more!"


    After saying this, mu Yunshen grabbed Guan Qian''s mobile phone, and then walked out bravely.


    In less than a minute, he turned around again, took the lock and locked Guan Qian''s door with his own hands.


    Guan Qian was stunned. She couldn''t believe her ears. What did she hear? Is this what mu Yunshen said? Is this man really muyunshen? Is this the father of the child in her belly?


    Seeing mu Yunshen lock the door mercilessly, her body couldn''t move. At that moment, how she wished she had been locked up for a lifetime! You don''t have to look at muyunshen''s crazy appearance, think about what muyunshen has done, and take care of the miasma of Mujia.


    She sat decadent on the sofa, stroking her towering abdomen with her plain hand, and said to herself, "child... Don''t be afraid, this is not your father. Your father used to be a very good, humorous and funny person. Don''t be afraid. Dad just lost his way and didn''t know the way home. Mom will help you find your father."


    As she spoke, her tears had surged out regardless of everything.


    Too many grievances, too many worries, too many fears linger in my mind for a long time. She sat quietly alone until the sun rose in the east the next day.


    After listening to Su Li, Lu Qianqi always thought there was something wrong with the surveillance video.

 Chapter 1280

    Not those little gangsters who have crossed the border, but mu Yunshen who had a dispute with Rong Qiao.


    If this matter has nothing to do with mu Yunshen, why did that guy come to Nancheng in a hurry? Is it pure coincidence? If this is a coincidence, why did Hua Mo avoid it?


    The relationship between mu Yunshen and Hua Moyuan has long been Sima Zhao''s heart and is well known.


    He came to Nancheng in person. He must have nothing else to do except looking for Hua Moyuan. But since they have a long relationship and they come from Yunnan Province from afar, why not have a vision of China and Mexico?


    Because there are children in the bedroom, he seldom goes to some quiet sandalwood. At present, he is sitting in the study, and the hollow out fumigation stove of Soviet white porcelain in the room is burning high-quality sandalwood.


    Lu Qianqi was wearing a comfortable Tang costume and holding a string of gold nanmu in his hand. The evidence at hand was still filtering through his eyes.


    Zuri brought tea and went into the house to find him. "Don''t look at it so late. I think I can find a professional tomorrow. If it''s not good, just give the video to the police."


    Lu Qianqi stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and sat on his lap with a gentle smile. "OK. See it for the last time tonight. If you still can''t see any clues, hand it over to the police tomorrow and let professionals identify it. But your eyesight is always better than me. You can take a closer look."


    In fact, Su Li doesn''t want to watch this video.


    I always felt that it was the last embarrassing time in Rong Qiao''s life that she was beaten to death, or the person she knew. Su Li really couldn''t bear it.


    But she also knew that this was helping Rong Qiao find the real murderer behind the scenes, leaving the man nowhere to hide.


    So she took a deep breath and sat on Lu Qianqi''s lap to watch the video with him.


    It was still such a scene, such a vague picture, such a man with a round arm. Su Li looked bored. Suddenly, he suddenly became aware and asked as if nothing had happened: "why don''t you paste the two videos together and see the end at one time. In this way, break it in the middle and then continue. It''s a waste of time and can''t see anything."


    Su Li''s method, which can''t be called a method, made Lu Qianqi stunned.


    He has been depressed about the surveillance video and Mu Yun''s deep visit to Nancheng. Why didn''t he doubt whether these two surveillance videos were one?


    No, I doubted, but I doubted the first half and soon denied it.


    Because the first half was sent by Hua Qihao. He is old and busy with things far away from Chinese ink recently. He should not have time to send fake surveillance videos for fun


    So... What''s wrong with the latter half? But what''s the problem? Only those fugitives crossing the border can''t explain the problem


    After thinking about it, Lu Qianqi thinks it''s not a bad idea to bond the two videos together according to Su Li''s meaning. So he quickly downloaded the software and carefully pasted the two videos together to form a video.


    When it was done, Suli was already sleepy. Vaguely looking at the computer screen.


    Lu Qianqi clicked the play again and gently advised Su Li, "if you are sleepy, go back and have a rest. I''ll study alone for a while and go back."


    Lu Qianqi wants to drive herself away. If she leaves, Lu Qianqi doesn''t know when to go to bed. Thinking, she hurried to cheer up and said in a loud voice, "no, I''ll wait for you and watch it again. Let''s go to bed!"


    "HMM." knowing that Su Li loves him, Lu Qianqi doesn''t refute. And he''s really sleepy. Put a video that has been watched more than a hundred times when you are sleepy. Don''t mention visual fatigue, and you can''t see any problems.


    After they reached an agreement, they stared at the computer screen together.


    Su Li was originally sleepy, but as soon as she heard this, she could go to bed with Lu Qianqi. She was refreshed immediately.


    The video played slowly, like a silent movie. The display under the video player is advancing. Although Su Li is staring at the computer screen, he is a little careless.


    Suddenly, a scene on the computer pulled her heart back, stunned her, and suddenly widened her eyes. He quickly grabbed the mouse in Lu Qianqi''s hand and clicked back


    Once again, Su Li''s eyes were almost as big as a copper bell. She covered her mouth in surprise, as if she had seen a supernatural film. She turned her head in fear and looked at Lu Qianqi. She pointed at the computer screen as white as green. She asked in amazement: "this... What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Su Li''s appearance, Lu Qianqi couldn''t wait to ask. He rewound the video back to the place where Su Li had just rewound and played it again.


    After this broadcast, the shock and fear in Su Li''s eyes instantly changed into firmness and seriousness. A small face turned to Lu Qianqi. A reassuring smile gradually hung on her face and responded calmly: "don''t you see that the wood cloud in the video has suddenly changed slightly in this place?"


    With that, she rewound the video back to the place just now, then got off Lu Qianqi''s leg and stood aside so that Lu Qianqi could see it more clearly.


    In the first video, mu Yunshen and Rong Qiao argue.


    In the second video, mu Yunshen argued with Rong Qiao, turned and left, and then a group of gangsters came.


    On the video, the blurred picture vaguely shows the deep wood cloud standing in front of Rongqiao. They didn''t know what to say, but they quarreled.


    Suddenly, muyunshen grabbed Rongqiao''s collar with both hands, and they turned a circle between the two. They could only see Rongqiao''s back, but they could clearly see muyunshen''s face. This is just where the first video and the second video border. Su Li points to a corner under the picture and asks Lu Qianqi, "see?"


    Looking at the place Su Li pointed to, Lu Qianqi was still confused. He fell back again, that is, just back, and Lu Qianqi''s spine stiffened in an instant.


    All the mysteries are solved at this moment, and the original unreasonable things can be explained clearly.


    "Qian Qi, are you sure you didn''t have any problems when pasting this video?" in order to further confirm, Su Li solemnly asked about the possible problem of this phenomenon.


    Lu Qianqi didn''t speak. At this moment, he himself wondered if he had made a mistake just now when he was pasting because his sleepy hand shook. So, he skillfully clicked the mouse and opened the two separate videos just now to let them play separately.


    Instead of playing the whole story again, Lu Qianqi directly clicked on the problem, the end of the first video and the beginning of the second video.

 Chapter 1281

    At the end of the first video, mu Yunshen''s hands just grabbed Rong Qiao''s collar. They struggled. The gold chain on Rong Qiao''s right arm appeared in the lower corner of the screen. In the second video, Rong Qiao had turned his back to the camera, and mu Yunshen''s face reflected each other. Then go to see that Rong Qiao''s hands and wrists were clean. Where are the signs of gold chains.


    Did you break free when you struggled? Or is the second half of the video fake at all? The man with his back to the video is not Jonjo at all?


    Su Li stared at the video for two seconds, turned to Lu Qianqi and said solemnly, "it''s good to ask if Rong Qiao had a gold chain in his hand when he found it tomorrow."


    The video is blurred, and the gold chain is relatively thin. If you don''t have extraordinary eyesight, you can''t see this subtle change.


    Lu Qianqi sighed and kissed Su Li on the forehead. He was overjoyed and slightly excited.


    Silently turning off the computer, he suddenly stood up and hugged Su Li. With a magnetic voice, he said in Ruan language: "I''m sure Lu Qianqi didn''t see the wrong person. There''s nothing like you in the whole country."


    Su Li listened. Her cheeks turned crimson for a moment. Her small head was buried in Lu Qianqi''s neck. She whispered, "you, you put me down quickly. How embarrassed I am to be seen by others."


    "What''s the matter? We''re a de facto marriage. You''re my wife." Lu Qianqi answered frankly.


    Finally found the flaw, and then half of the video is fake, so mu Yunshen''s suspicion is even greater. If he really didn''t do anything wrong, why did he come to Nancheng to find Hua Moyuan in a panic? How can Hua Moyuan avoid it? More importantly, why do you need to get a fake video?


    There are no 300 taels of silver here. There must be something strange in it. Now, it''s a matter of minutes to clean up mu Yunshen with the handle in hand. Lu Qianqi has prepared most of the evidence of his crime. Everything is ready, but he owes his hand.


    In a flash, it was three days later. Although Lu Qianqi held mu Yunshen''s handle, he still didn''t do it. He always only does foolproof things. There is no news from Mu Junjie. The evidence in his hand is not direct evidence that mu Yunshen is the murderer of Rong Qiao.


    So he''s still waiting.


    For Guan Qian, it was very painful for three days. Mu Yunshen would ask his aunt to send meals on time, but I never appeared. It can be said that in the past three days, Guan Qian could not see anyone else except her aunt when she saw the food.


    Guan Qian was bored. Silently looking at the scenery outside the window, she was like a bird imprisoned in a cage, only feeling physically and mentally exhausted.


    Seeing that three more days had passed, she was more restless.


    At the thought that the father of the unborn child was a murderer and that the child was likely to be discriminated against in the future, Guan Qian immediately burst into tears and couldn''t feel at ease.


    It was noon again. My aunt brought the food in and said respectfully and carefully, "madam, it''s time to eat. I''ll put the food here. After you finish eating, shout and I''ll wait outside."


    Aunt Zheng, the cook, has always had a good relationship with Guan Qian, but this time it was mu Yunshen''s order. She didn''t dare to disobey. She went out respectfully. Before going out, she couldn''t bear to look back at Guan Qian''s mother and son. She wanted to talk and stopped. She looked helpless.


    "Aunt Zheng..." that is, aunt Zheng''s look back made Guan Qian summon up the courage to shout at her.


    For three days, she thought that even if Muyun wanted to be on guard, she should have lost her patience. What''s more, he''s so busy. He''s not busy celebrating at the moment. He should be busy how to escape


    Hearing the cry, aunt Zheng turned and walked quickly. She was polite and asked with a smile: "madam, is there anything else?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Guan Qian stood up, crept up to Aunt Zheng and whispered in her ear, "aunt Zheng, please help me and give me your mobile phone?"


    With a slightly begging look at shangguanqian, aunt Zheng''s heart is very bad.


    She knew that Mr. was imprisoning his wife and doubted her relationship with her brother-in-law. She also heard about that night. She knew her wife very well after being with Guan Qian for so long.


    It''s absolutely normal between her and her uncle Mu Junjie.


    "Madam, I came in... Before I came in... Mr. has taken away all the things that can communicate... So... So... There''s no way..." aunt Zheng hesitated, a little embarrassed.


    She really wanted to help Guan Qian, but she didn''t have an idea for the moment.


    It can be seen that Aunt Zheng is embarrassed and helpless. Guan Qian lowers her head and is silent. Her brain rotates rapidly, thinking about ways to not only quietly inform the outside world but also not involve aunt Zheng.


    "Madam, why don''t you write what you want to say on paper and put it with the dishes and chopsticks. I''ll take it out for you later and let you know later in the evening." Zheng Yinian and Guan Qian have always been good to her on weekdays, thinking about how to help, so they whispered in her ear.


    Hearing this, Guan Qian nodded excitedly with tears in her eyes.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears and avoid the failure of the plan, aunt Zheng pretended to go out as usual and stood outside the door waiting for Guan Qian to eat.


    In the room, Guan Qian quickly found a pen and paper, and wrote some words clearly. In order to avoid the possibility of this letter being intercepted, she was very careful and didn''t write anything particularly important. She just asked Mu Junjie to find a way to save herself.


    After writing, Guan Qian also made a beautiful small envelope, which is not only beautiful but also easy to carry. Carefully placed under the bowl, she began to wolf down her meal.


    These two days, she has been worried about this matter. She didn''t even eat well. Now things are a little eyebrow. Guan Qian feels that her whole heart is relaxed, and the feeling of hunger sweeps through her body.


    Aunt Zheng walked in an hour later. She usually went in at about this time. After listening to Guan Qian''s whispered instructions, she hurried out with dishes and chopsticks.


    Today, my husband went out early, so she had the opportunity to help Guan Qian deliver letters.


    Since Guan Qian was imprisoned, and Hua Moyuan refused to meet him with such words, mu Yunshen knew that his alliance with Hua Moyuan might have begun to be destroyed.


    Muyunshen stopped running to the south city. He was convinced that even without the help of Hua Moyuan, those people had nothing to do with him.


    But after muyunshen returned to yunprovince, he just locked Guan Qian up, but no one was seen, even mufengchun and Muchen.

 Chapter 1282

    After Mu Chen''s fifth encounter closed the door, he quietly stood downstairs and looked at the still lit lamp in Guan Qian''s room. He also heard the news that Guan Qian was deeply locked up by Mu Yun, and he knew that the eldest brother of the Mu family had become possessed and began to go towards the abyss of ignorance.


    After thinking about it, Mu Chen always feels it necessary to find Mu Junjie.


    Not to mention that no one knows about his return this time, he must know something when he met Guan Qian many times.


    Think about Rongqiao''s accident on the black market, and muyunshen has heard of the activities he did by using his leader''s identity.


    But in view of his many years of friendship, he has always turned a blind eye. This time, life is at stake, and he can no longer stay out of it.


    After several twists and turns, I finally found the hotel where Mu Junjie now lives, and I didn''t see Mu Junjie and rofi coming back hand in hand until noon.


    Seeing Mu Chen, Mu Junjie and Luo Fei looked at each other for a moment. Obviously, the emergence of Mu Chen was a little unexpected for them.


    Seeing Mu Chen, the first thought in their mind was: it seems that it is no secret to come to yunprovince quietly this time.


    Since it can''t be a secret, he can only harden his head. Mu Junjie smiles, greets him, and solemnly says, "brother Mu Chen, why are you free?"


    "Did you come back this time because of the young master Rong? You already doubt mu Yunshen? I have something to tell you." Mu Chen knows that Luo Fei is Su Li''s best friend and Mu Junjie is Su Li''s cousin. Now, he has no reason to distrust Mu Junjie.


    He knows more about the evil things mu Yunshen has done. It''s time to tell Mu Junjie.


    He had already seen that mu Yunshen didn''t regard Mu Junjie as a brother at all.


    Mu Junjie''s house is kind-hearted, tolerant and kind. If he knows, he may be soft hearted, but his sense of justice is very strong. Therefore, Mu Chen decides to give it a go.


    "Let''s go in and talk." hearing that it was about Mu Yunshen, Mu Junjie was slightly stunned and looked up and down at Mu Chen for a while before he said it solemnly.


    Luo Fei quickly took out her room card and opened the door. After the two of them sat down, Luo Fei also made coffee. After that, he carefully sat next to Mu Junjie.


    Although this matter is a problem between Rong family and Mu family, Rong Qiao''s relationship with Su Li has always been good, and rofi knows it.


    This time Rongqiao had an accident and said that Su Li had never worked hard to hurt his lungs. It was absolutely false. She could see that Su Li was very concerned about it and naturally wanted to pay more attention.


    In the spacious presidential suite, Mu Chen sat on the tidy brown leather sofa with a dignified face facing Mu Junjie. Luo Fei and Junjie sat on a double sofa with hot coffee on the toughened glass coffee table.


    The afterglow of the sunset shines in from the window with a dark pink, making everything in the room look elegant and warm.


    There was some silence in the room. Mu Chen had already made up his mind, but he didn''t know where to start. Seeing the time pass by, Mu Junjie asked calmly, "just tell me what you know. To tell you the truth, I''m really here for big brother. I know that the death of Rong Qiao on the black market has something to do with him."


    This is not because Mu Junjie thinks how bad his big brother is, but the result of his careful consideration and slight verification.


    Mu Junjie''s words just reflected what Mu Chen thought. He had more praise and trust in his eyes. He took a sip of coffee on the table and said: "Before, brother Mu used my position as the leader several times to win over people, speculate, confuse the false with the true, and disrupt the major black market. I also heard that he has the ambition to monopolize the black market. These are not my personal speculations. I talked to him, and he himself admitted."


    Mu Junjie''s heart is like falling into an ice cellar. Although his eldest brother doesn''t treat him as a brother, he regards his eldest brother as brothers. That''s why he was willing to give up his love and leave yunprovince alone.


    Seeing Mu Junjie''s face unhappy, Mu Chen went on, "it''s not unintentional for Joe to come to Yunnan Province. I heard that brother Mu intends to take a share of the black market and expand the market capacity. He also invited many CHILDES and rich businessmen who often go in and out of the black market."


    Mu Junjie''s eyes flashed slightly, "you mean, this matter has something to do with my eldest brother."


    "He must have done it!" Mu Chen said decisively, looking calm and confident. Looking at the anger in the depths of his eyes, he probably resented what big brother did.


    Mu Junjie stood up slowly, with no surprise on his face, but more disappointment and helplessness. He was very melancholy and sighed, "but these are only one side of you, and there is no evidence in your hand now..."


    Mu Junjie was very sure. He knew that if Mu Chen had evidence, he would not sit here and have a long chat with him, but went directly to the police station to talk with the police.


    At this point, Mu Chen''s face was dignified and melancholy.


    He also hated. Why didn''t he go to the black market with mu Yunshen that day? Wouldn''t he know the cause, development and process of the matter?


    But if he did, would he still be able to drink coffee with Mu Junjie?


    In that case, I''m afraid he is lying in the coffin, Mu Chen and Rong Qiao. Everyone can guess that Rongqiao must have known muyunshen''s unspeakable secret before he suffered a terrible disaster.


    Otherwise, anyone with a brain will not directly kill a rich childe unless he has to. People have a big family and a big business. Why bother and ask for trouble?


    At this time, Mu Junjie''s cell phone ring thought. Aunt Zheng answered the phone tremblingly. After a few calls, she was surprised to check the phone number on the envelope again. She looked very careful for fear that she accidentally dialed the wrong phone number.


    Mu Junjie carelessly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and apologized to Mu Chen: "sorry, answer the phone."


    Then he turned to one side and looked at the strange phone number on the mobile phone screen in amazement. He politely asked, "Hello, are you..."


    As soon as aunt Zheng at the end of the phone saw that someone answered the phone, she quickly asked timidly, "Hello, are you the second young master?"


    Second young master? You mean him? Is the caller from the wooden family? Or... It''s just the wrong number


    After a moment of hesitation, he asked again, "who are you?"


    "Second young master, I''m aunt Zheng of the wood family. You should know me." aunt Zheng looked honest and reminded seriously. She had heard Mu Junjie''s voice, but she was more worried in her heart.


    Upon hearing that it was aunt Zheng, Mu Junjie suddenly realized.


    Speaking of aunt Zheng, how could he not know? Just came to Yunsheng to visit Guan Qian at the dawn, he also saw aunt Zheng busy cleaning the house! At that time, I was worried about whether the matter coming to Yunnan Province would leak. How could I not know?


    "Well, what''s the matter, you said." knowing who the other party was, Mu Junjie continued to ask solemnly.

 Chapter 1283

    What''s the matter with aunt Zheng of the wood family calling? Did something happen to Guan Qian? I don''t think I''ve seen her for three days.


    He knows his brother''s temper.


    That day, he saw Guan Qian stop talking and seemed to have something to say, but he was deeply misunderstood by Muyun who suddenly pushed the door in. Seeing his angry appearance at that time, he should not easily forgive Guan Qian.


    "Second young master, the eldest lady has a letter for me to give to you. After you left that night, Mr. and Mrs. had a big quarrel and locked her in the room for three days. She is not allowed to talk with the outside world." aunt Zheng told Mu Junjie the situation word by word.


    My wife is really nice to her on weekdays. There is not only an allowance during the new year''s festival, but she will let herself take it home if she can''t eat all the high-end gifts sent by others.


    Moreover, she has an excellent temperament, doesn''t lose her temper casually, and never picks and finds fault. Because of this, she is very worried about Guan Qian who is pregnant.


    When Mu Junjie heard that Guan Qian was deeply imprisoned by Mu Yun, he felt guilty for a long time.


    That night, he should have explained to his eldest brother that it was his thoughtlessness that led to Guan Qian''s being locked up.


    She''s pregnant now. How can she be locked up!


    "Is the young master there? I''ll go there now!" Mu Junjie said thoughtlessly. His eyes were deep and complex. He turned and looked back at rofi. His worry and helplessness suddenly appeared.


    He should be trying to explain something, but he doesn''t have time.


    That is, when Mu Junjie was ready to hang up, aunt Zheng quickly shouted, "second young master, I have a letter from my wife to you. Where are you now? I''ll send it to you..."


    Hearing that there were letters, Mu Junjie''s suddenly high heart became more uneasy and responded without hesitation: "where are you? I''ll drive to find you."


    After that, he went to the hanger and took his coat. Facing Luo Fei and Mu Chen, he explained, "just now aunt Zheng of the Mu family called and said that Guan Qian was deeply locked up by Mu Yun. She sent out a letter for help. It seems that Guan Qian may know something. Do you want to go there together."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Fei and Mu Chen quickly got up and followed.


    The truth of the truth is often very tempting. For human curiosity, the truth is better than delicious food.


    When a group of people got on the car, aunt Zheng had sent the address to Mu Junjie''s mobile phone by SMS.


    Late at night, she was alone, holding Guan Qian''s letter tightly in her hand, anxiously waiting for mu Junjie.


    About half an hour later, Mu Junjie''s car stopped steadily in a cool place with few people. He got off with Luo Fei and Mu Chen and saw aunt Zheng sitting on the bench at a glance.


    She looked restless and worried. Seeing Mu Chen from a distance, she was a little surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    It seems that she thinks Mu Chen is with mu Yunshen. Otherwise, how can mu Yunshen do things by the reputation of the leader?


    "Aunt Zheng, where''s the letter?" Mu Junjie asked bluntly. He frowned and looked worried.


    Before aunt Zheng could reply, she handed the letter directly to Mu Junjie. Seeing that he couldn''t wait to open the letter, she stood politely and respectfully, silent, waiting for mu Junjie''s inquiry.


    "Well, I see. You should go back early first." Mu Junjie was worried when he knew that Aunt Zheng had sneaked out.


    Now, he doesn''t know what kind of person big brother is, but he deeply understands the mentality of murderers. Mu Yunshen must be very afraid of being exposed now, so he is trying to hide the truth.


    For this reason, he may kill people again.


    "Second young master, you should save your wife earlier. She... She is a good person." aunt Zheng''s face was plain and clean, with some wrinkles, and her eyes showed worry and anxiety.


    "HMM." Mu Junjie nodded and responded cautiously. There was a heavy melancholy between his eyebrows, and his face was ugly.


    Hearing Mu Junjie''s promise, she looked back and looked at Mu Chen with a firm face. Aunt Zheng''s doubts disappeared. She slowly turned around and walked slowly towards Mu''s house.


    After she finished her work, she saw that mu Yunshen hadn''t come back and secretly ran out to deliver the letter. As a 24-hour nanny, she ate and lived in Mu''s house. I thought that if I was so careful, I wouldn''t be found by my husband. What I didn''t expect is


    As soon as she entered the door of Mu''s house, aunt Zheng collided with Mu Yun.


    He seemed to be sitting at the door waiting for Aunt Zheng. His face was calm, his eyes were fierce, and he looked unforgiving. Seeing aunt Zheng coming in flustered, he asked quietly, "what are you doing out?"


    Hearing mu Yunshen''s question, aunt Zheng, who was already flustered, became more restless. She thought to herself that she had chosen the time and no one found it before she ran out, and she would run out from time to time on weekdays. Why did a gentleman suddenly ask today?


    What did you find? Or was she being watched?


    Aunt Zheng couldn''t understand it. She smiled awkwardly and replied respectfully and carefully: "Sir, my daughter said she missed me. I''ll go back and see her."


    She thought that there should be no problem with this reason. Who doesn''t miss home and relatives? Besides, missing this kind of thing is not divided into time periods. Even if it''s three midnight first, it''s also very applicable. Thinking, the panic on Aunt Zheng''s face faded a lot.


    Mu Yun smiled contemptuously, with a mockery on his face, glanced sideways at Aunt Zheng, and asked coldly, "then why do you ask your wife to write a letter?"


    Before the words fell, he quickly took out a black shiny pistol from nowhere. Looking at the posture, the gun was absolutely true.


    However, he did not intend to shoot, just to scare aunt Zheng, so he didn''t even load the bullet.


    But aunt Zheng never saw this posture. She stared at mu Yunshen in a daze. In her mind, there was a lot of war movies. She shot people with a pistol. What a terrible thing.


    Sir, he is not a policeman and has never been a soldier. How can there be such a thing?


    Thinking, aunt Zheng''s legs were trembling. She stared at the gun in Mu Yunshen''s hand and didn''t react for a long time.


    She felt like she was acting on TV. She really didn''t believe that a polite, optimistic and cheerful gentleman would point a pistol at herself.


    Shocked, she slowly fell to the ground and turned pale with fear. "Big... Young master..."


    When the master and his wife were there, aunt Zheng was at Mu''s house and kept calling mu Yunshen the eldest young master and Mu Junjie the second young master. Later, the second young master left. Mu Yunshen didn''t let him call himself the eldest young master, but wanted to call Mr. as if he wanted to erase the second young master from his home.

 Chapter 1284

    In this emergency, she had forgotten mu Yunshen''s orders, but stared at the short pistol in his hand.


    Mu Yunshen looked at Aunt Zheng sarcastically from beginning to end. His cold eyes didn''t have any feelings. His slightly magnetic voice sounded like a piercing cold wind. "Come on, lock her up with me."


    "Yes." hearing the command, two bodyguards in black and sunglasses rushed out and silently locked aunt Zheng up according to Mu Yunshen''s command.


    Seeing that Aunt Zheng, who was stunned, was dragged away by the bodyguard, mu Yunshen silently walked towards Guan Qian''s room.


    His eyes were fierce, indifferent and ruthless, and his anger was burning in the bottom of his eyes. Like Luocha from hell, he was full of the spirit of awe and went straight to Guan Qian''s room.


    Guan Qian is sitting alone in her room watching TV. She can only solve her boring days with boring methods. However, her mind doesn''t seem to be on TV. She is a little anxious and fidgety.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, Muyun came in with a deep face and indifference, and took a mocking look at Guan Qian deeply trapped in the sofa.


    He casually lit a cigarette and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t find Mu Junjie, let someone find it. If you can''t contact by telephone, you can learn to retro. Write a letter? You can really."


    Upon hearing mu Yunshen''s words, Guan Qian knew that Aunt Zheng must have been stopped. She immediately stood up and vowed, "don''t touch aunt Zheng. This matter has nothing to do with her. I forced her."


    As soon as Guan Qian''s words were finished, mu Yunshen smiled brightly, looked around with a smile, and said coldly, "Guan Qian, I know what you do and every move here, so you don''t have to explain. Now, you should think about whether Mu Junjie can come to Mu''s house alive."


    His eyes were cold, sweeping everything in the room, and finally his ruthless eyes fell on Guan Qian''s face, rebellious and complacent.


    Between swallowing the clouds and puffing the fog, he walked slowly into Guan Qian, gently held her in his arms, and whispered again in her ear: "you know me. If I''m not good, no one can feel better, including our children."


    The words fell into Guan Qian''s ears, as if they were nailing her to the chopping board, making her strength be pulled out in an instant. Her pale and pretty face was inconceivable. Her voice trembled and hesitated: "Yunshen... How did you... Become like this?"


    She thought, she doesn''t know what else to say. The man in front of her is really his husband. Is he really muyunshen?


    "Guan Qian, you forced me to become like this. Why do you always go to find Mu Junjie again and again? I''m better than him, and I should be the only one in your eyes!" Mu Yun''s deep face is ferocious, and there is pain in his eyes.


    At the thought of Mu Junjie, the thought of Mu Junjie and Guan Qian together, and the thought of others saying that Mu Junjie is better than himself, he feels like a knife in his heart and wants to destroy everything.


    He doesn''t know when it started. People always like to compare him with Mu Junjie, and he gradually learned to compare himself with Mu Junjie and compare everything with him.


    Even, I can''t see any good from him, any contact between him and Guan Qian, and even now, I can''t see him at all.


    Pain surged in the fundus of his eyes. He looked at Guan Qian with burning eyes. He was very sad. He thought, this is probably love, because if he loves her, he will be jealous, fight, and do anything


    Guan Qian was shocked when she heard this sentence. She clearly heard mu Yunshen say that she caused all this. She clearly heard him say that because she always went to find Mu Junjie.


    This time, she really knew the damage to muyunshen.


    She thought she could be friends even if she didn''t get together with Mu Junjie.


    But this is a fatal blow to Mu Yunshen. Why didn''t she understand it earlier? She just explained to him again and again that her relationship with Mu Junjie was pure and there was no fishiness.


    In fact, these explanations are just nonsense to Mu Yunshen. He just doesn''t want to see the picture of them walking together. He just loves too deeply and is jealous. He just doesn''t want others to share Guan Qian''s beauty with him.


    Guan Qian trembled and turned pale. She trembled and responded to Mu Yunshen: "turn yourself in... Ok... I''ll wait for you all the time."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, she was in tears.


    Which woman in the world would like her husband to go to jail? But she knows that this matter must be done now. Only by turning himself in can mu Yunshen live and her children have a father.


    What an important word father is for children. She calculated that the child would almost land this month.


    However, this sentence sounds to Mu Yunshen as evidence of Guan Qian''s and Mu Junjie''s stealing / love, which makes him fantasize and lose control in an instant. He was almost furious, angry and hysterical shouting: "you bitch! I''ll turn myself in? Are you waiting for me? Are you trying to be with Mu Junjie after I turn myself in?"


    With that, he looked ferocious and roared up to the sky, squinting at Guan Qian, who couldn''t believe it. He continued: "I don''t want to lock you for a lifetime. Let you stay by my side all your life."


    His words were like a curse, which made people hair all over. After hearing Guan Qian''s weakness, she stared at mu Yunshen numbly and looked at him again and again. How come she felt that this was not the person beside her pillow at all.


    Looking at Guan Qian sarcastically, mu Yunshen''s complexion eased slightly, twisted out his cigarette and hugged the woman in his arms. His complexion changed rapidly, but suddenly his dimple was like a flower. He said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. Now I''m fine, you''re fine, and our children will be fine."


    Hearing this, Guan Qian was about to collapse.


    Listen to muyunshen''s words, Guan Qian and the child in her belly are irrelevant to him, and they are bound to be buried with him.


    Guan Qian''s tears drop by drop, like a broken line, can''t stop.


    But suddenly, a siren sounded in my ear. The voice was not loud, faint, listening, and seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    Hearing this sound, Guan Qian''s dead gray fundus burned hope again, and her heart beat rapidly.


    Similarly, mu Yunshen also heard the voice. The smile on his face was instantly stiff, and the tenderness in the bottom of his eyes disappeared, replaced by frightening anger and anxiety.


    He quickly ran to the door and shouted, "come on, go and have a look."


    After hearing the order, the bodyguard rushed to the gate. However, he never returned.


    In the house, the police shouted with a loud horn: "muyunshen, you have been surrounded, please cooperate, please cooperate."


    "You bitch, did you ask Mu Junjie to call the police?" Mu Yunshen looked ferocious and clamped Guan Qian''s shoulders, furious and hysterical.

 Chapter 1285

    With sad eyes, Guan Qian looked at mu Yunshen, who was hysterical and out of control. Guan Qian hesitated for a long time and said, "Yun Shen... Listen to my advice... Turn yourself in..."


    The latter sentence I will always wait for you. Guan Qian is buried in her heart. She doesn''t think she needs to say it again.


    Since the moment she decided to marry mu Yunshen, she has decided that they should be together regardless of birth, age, illness and death. This is the oath on the wedding day, and she will do it.


    I don''t know whether Muyun suddenly woke up, or whether he suddenly couldn''t bear to hurt Guan Qian at the moment. When he heard this sentence this time, his eyes shook for a moment.


    However, it just flashed by, and then became firm and indifferent.


    He gave Guan Qian a mocking look and suddenly pulled her up. The solid and powerful left arm tightly clamped her slender neck, quickly took out a small black pistol from her pocket, pointed to Guan Qian''s temple, and said anxiously, "we must go out quickly."


    "We?" Guan Qian suddenly opened her mouth contemptuously, and her indifferent cold eyes casually glanced at Muyun.


    At this moment, she was really disappointed. Tears swirled around her eyes. She tried not to let it fall.


    How did this happen? It''s clearly a couple. How did you get to this moment? He... His husband pointed a gun at her and her baby.


    Until a long time later, the scene still appeared in her dream.


    This time, there was not only fear but also despair in her heart.


    At that moment, she hoped to close her eyes and the three of them would be together forever.


    Heartache seemed to be torn off. She thought that she loved Muyun deeply. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so sad to see him pointing a gun at herself like a mob.


    Muyun took a worried look outside, then turned to Guan Qian and shouted in a low voice: "get out quickly! I can tell you, if I''m not good, no one will be good."


    After repeating this again, mu Yunshen strangled Guan Qian''s neck and walked out step by step.


    The door is already full of police, and even special police. Some of them stand in a row holding guns, some approach on foot, others stand in the distance and shout, and of course there are snipers hiding in the dark.


    Seeing that there was no fear on the face of the hostages, the police concluded that they knew each other. Mujunjie and Luofei in the police car saw this scene and hurried out of the car.


    Mu Chen is busy because she wants to evacuate the rest of Mu''s family and prevent reporters from shooting.


    Mu Junjie rushed alone without thinking. He grabbed the microphone in the police''s hand. His voice was slightly trembling and said, "brother, Guan Qian still has your child in her stomach. You can''t do this to her."


    He almost shouted this in anger, and looked at Guan Qian''s eyes with anxiety.


    He felt remorse or remorse at the bottom of his eyes. He shouldn''t have called the police. He should think of a more comprehensive strategy.


    Mu Yun looked at Mu Junjie with deep contempt and whispered in Guan Qian''s ear: "Wan''er, you see, he''s so worried. Are you very happy?"


    After saying this, his eyes stared at Guan Qian, with entanglement and pain at the bottom of his eyes.


    He wanted to see something from the bottom of Guan Qian''s eyes, but he felt particularly angry because he only saw a pool of stagnant eyes.


    After a long time, I heard Guan Qian''s words word by word: "you must think so. I can''t help it. It''s better for our family to die together."


    Yes, why don''t three people die together.


    From the moment she chose muyunshen, her life has gone wrong, but Guan Qian is not a woman who can''t accept mistakes.


    Guan Qian was unusually calm when she said this. She couldn''t see any panic on her face. She seemed to have been psychologically prepared long ago. His eyes were fixed on the deep wood cloud, and his eyes were thick and inseparable sadness and despair.


    I have to say that this really touched mu Yunshen. He was stiff and stared at Guan Qian''s eyes, as if he had forgotten that he was surrounded by so many police.


    Without hearing mu Yunshen''s response, Guan Qian continued to cut the railway: "since you are so stubborn, there is no need for me and my children to live. Why don''t you shoot and kill us now."


    Guan Qian''s words were merciless and pressed step by step. Her eyes seemed to force mu Yunshen to shoot.


    These words were like sharp swords. They mercilessly pierced Muyun''s deep heart. He felt that he even had difficulty breathing. The pain spread rapidly at the bottom of his eyes, and his hands were shaking.


    He never wanted to kill Guan Qian. He just wanted to leave with Guan Qian.


    He was really desperate. There was an abyss in front of him. If he went further, he and Guan Qian would fall in.


    At this moment, mu Yunshen seemed to suddenly understand.


    Looking at Guan Qian with burning eyes, his voice was trembling: "are you... Willing to wait for me?"


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he loved Guan Qian so much.


    Even though he said again and again that he could die with her, he was reluctant to give up when he came in front of him.


    He couldn''t do it at all, even without the child in her belly. Because I love you deeply.


    Gazing at the despair and sadness at the bottom of Guan Qian''s eyes and seeing herself in her eyes, mu Yunshen''s hand gradually removed its strength. Decadent and sad, he looked at Guan Qian. Without waiting for her answer, he suddenly hugged the mother and son and whispered in Guan Qian''s ear: "I''m sorry..."


    The gun in his hand fell slowly. There was no way to go. He finally chose to step back.


    He can let Guan Qian go and fall into the abyss alone. But when he saw Guan Qian''s desperate and sad eyes, he suddenly understood that not only he could not live without Guan Qian, but also Guan Qian could not live without him.


    Because Guan Qian has put down her persistence and friendship for mu Junjie, she can see him frankly, chat and laugh with him.


    It''s not love at all, it''s just relief. But he never forgot the past of Mu Junjie and Guan Qian. He was persistent and uneasy. Therefore, he came to this step today.


    For so long, no matter how Guan Qian explained it, he didn''t want to believe it. At this moment of life and death, he suddenly woke up and understood everything.


    Unwilling to give up Guan Qian and his children, he can only choose to step back.


    Perhaps, there is still a way to live. Even if it is still a dead end, he wants to have some time to tell Guan Qian and her children goodbye.


    With this in mind, Mu Yun walked slowly to the police. When he passed Mu Junjie, he stopped, but just said, "help me take good care of her."


    Hearing this, Mu Junjie was surprised. He knew that mu Yunshen had always regarded himself as a rival in love.


    Even if he brought rofi back, big brother still couldn''t let go.


    Just now, what exactly did the couple say to make mu Yunshen change his mind? He not only decided to give up resistance, but also told his imaginary enemy to take good care of Guan Qian?

 Chapter 1286

    This sentence made Mu Junjie''s mood not calm for a long time. He stood still and stared at mu Yunshen sitting behind the police.


    He didn''t come back until he heard Guan Qian''s painful groans. Turning her head, Guan Qian''s face was as white as paper, covering her face and twisting it painfully together.


    Luo Fei took the lead in running over. Before she could ask Guan Qian what was going on, she shouted to Mu Junjie in panic: "Junjie, is it coming?"


    Although she is not a doctor, she is also a woman. Seeing Guan Qian''s pain, she immediately guessed about it. She looked at Mu Junjie anxiously and was at a loss.


    At the moment, the people in the police station have just left. The huge wooden house is empty, and few passers-by can''t avoid it. Mu Junjie almost didn''t want to. He quickly rushed forward to pick up Guan Qian and rushed to the nearby hospital.


    Although rofi was sad and dissatisfied, she followed closely to help manage.


    In the quiet hospital, there was a sad cry from the obstetrics and gynecology department. Guan Qian had been in for two hours, but the child still didn''t land.


    Mu Junjie lingered outside the door, uneasy in his heart.


    Luofei looked at all this without changing her face, but her heart was mixed.


    Whenever she sees Mu Junjie''s sad face, the strong jealousy arises spontaneously, but when she thinks about Guan Qian''s current situation, she feels that she is too worried and selfish.


    But she is only a woman after all. How can she not be sad when she sees the man she deeply loves running around anxious for her former lover?


    Time passed quietly. Almost half an hour later, a sharp cry penetrated the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    "Who is Guan Qian''s family?" the doctor shouted outside the delivery room.


    Mu Junjie and Luo Fei didn''t know the contact information of Guan Qian''s parents. At this moment, only the two of them were outside. After almost hesitating for a moment, Mu Junjie stood up, "I am."


    "You are the father of the child? Congratulations, you are a boy." the doctor congratulated almost without thinking.


    Mu Junjie''s thin lips closed in a straight line. He nodded and said thank you.


    Roffee was standing in the corridor. She had the idea that she was an outsider.


    After the doctors came out one after another, Guan Qian was pushed into the ward, and Luo Fei and Mu Junjie went in.


    Guan Qian''s face was pale, her forehead was full of fine beads of sweat, and she was surrounded by her newly born child. Even in the dark, she still looked around with her big eyes open, obviously curious about the new world.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Junjie lowered his body and looked at the newborn child.


    The child is so similar to Su Li''s Shi Ren. Just after he was born, his father went to prison.


    He is not very good-looking, wrinkled, but a pair of crystal clear amber like eyes are extremely bright.


    Knowing he couldn''t see, Mu Junjie said hello to him, "Hello, little guy, I''m your uncle."


    Luo Fei followed, looked at Mu Junjie, looked at Guan Qian, and finally bit her. She said heartlessly, "you talk first. I''m a little hungry. Go out and find something to eat."


    Then she ran out of the room. Just out of the gate of the hospital, tears burst out like a dike.


    The sense of loss of being abandoned made her feel like heaven and earth collapsed. She thought that Mu Junjie could be aboveboard with Guan Qian. They were still very destined.


    And she and Mu Junjie are originally people from two worlds. Why should they be entangled together?


    Roffee should be a woman who can afford to put down, isn''t she?


    He ordered a bowl of beef noodles alone, ate a few mouthfuls and went out. He returned to the hotel where they lived together and rested alone.


    Return to a person, learn a person''s life again, live a person''s life again, but there is no freedom and carefree.


    I thought I could turn around, live a simple life, and forget him cleanly. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult at the beginning. She felt like a child who had lost the ability to walk alone and had to learn to walk again.


    The past is vivid, and the sad feelings are continuous.


    She quietly looked at the dark red chandelier of the presidential suite, and was silent in the night alone. She didn''t even feel the ringing of her cell phone.


    The dawn came to the earth again. Rofi opened her tired and bleary eyes. She was still alone in the empty room. A resentment from the bottom of her heart made her couldn''t help smashing the pillow at hand against the opposite wall, burning with anger, but there was no place to vent.


    She only hates her selfishness and stupidity. At this time, she still thinks that Mu Junjie can come back?


    The sun shines in from the window. Because the geographical factors of the room are excellent and the location is good, it is very quiet, giving people the feeling that she is alone in the world.


    Because of this, the loneliness rushed all over rofi''s body in an instant. Her eyes were lax and she fell back in bed. For a moment, she didn''t know where she should go or what she should do, and she didn''t understand whether this relationship existed or stayed.


    She thought, she''d better not go to the hospital, where Guan Qian will be taken care of by Mu Junjie.


    The company, it''s time to go back. What Lu Qianqi ordered has been done, and mu Yunshen has been arrested. Look at his posture, he should be able to explain his mistakes.


    In fact, Luo Fei can understand Mu Junjie.


    At this meeting, his eldest brother just went to prison and his sister-in-law just gave birth. I''m afraid the Mu family is in chaos again. Mu Junjie has too many aspects to take care of.


    It''s just that Luofei feels a little wronged. Mu Junjie should explain something big to her. Even if she only says one word, maybe she won''t be like this.


    As a result, during the day and night, there was only one missed call on her mobile phone, and there were no more calls.


    Also, compared with those people, rofi can take care of herself.


    If it was the former rofi, maybe he would run up to help with a smile, and then heal alone.


    Hum, this time she needs to be free and easy. She doesn''t want to help Mu Junjie to block herself.


    Thinking, rofi dialed Suli''s phone.


    Su Li at the end of the phone was still sleeping. He vaguely connected the phone and joked: "we miss Li have achieved great success. Why don''t we have a good rest?"


    "Li Li, I should be back to Nancheng this afternoon." Luo Fei said listlessly on the phone, looking haggard and sad.


    It''s time for her to leave the city that belongs to Guan Qian and Mu Junjie. She doesn''t belong here, nor does she belong to their world


    Hearing the depression in Luofei''s words, Su Li was surprised and secretly wondered if Mu Junjie had done something wrong. The two were losing their temper.

 Chapter 1287

    She thought about hanging up and calling Mu Junjie as soon as possible. Just thinking of this, rofi''s resolute voice came to her ear again: "Li Li, don''t worry about my business. Junjie wants to stay here to take care of Guan Qian. He and I are not from the same world. If you are really good to me, don''t interfere, otherwise I don''t even want to go back to Nancheng."


    Luo Fei''s words were a little intimidating, which obviously meant that Su Li, if you dare to interfere in the affairs between me and Mu Junjie, I will leave Nancheng and go to a place where none of you can find.


    The tone was resolute and the words were natural and unrestrained. Su Li knew Luo Fei''s temperament. This kind of thing was absolutely feasible for her.


    "OK, I won''t mix it." zuri replied in a deep voice after thinking for a long time.


    With Su Li''s promise, Luo Fei''s face improved a lot. She sighed slightly, then smiled heartless and heartless, and said brightly, "don''t forget to pick me up!"


    "Don''t you really tell Junjie clearly?" Su Li guessed that something must have happened between them. For things between lovers, Su Li is also a past person. She always felt that since she liked it, she should fight hard. If there was any misunderstanding, she could make it clear to her face. It''s no big deal.


    Love, often because less entanglement and don''t give up, will pass by.


    And roffee is so careless. She would rather hide a lot of feelings in her heart.


    After a long silence, Luo Fei said solemnly, "if he really cares about me, he will come to me. There must be something in his life, and don''t force it at any time. Li Li, you know me."


    She thought that she had done everything she should do. When things developed to this stage, all he could do was wait.


    Su Li didn''t say much anymore, but left a heroic saying "it doesn''t matter. There are many good men in the world. I''ll introduce them to you" and hung up the phone.


    After that, she didn''t feel sleepy. Thinking about it, she didn''t know whether she should call Mu Junjie or not.


    Because there was no decision, she didn''t dial the phone in the end.


    Since mu Yunshen was sent to prison, Lu Qianqi has not returned for one night.


    He flew directly to Yunnan Province.


    Muyun deep subdues the Dharma is not the purpose, but his real purpose needs Muyun deep, an important figure.


    In the interrogation room, Lu Qianqi sat face-to-face with mu Yunshen. He didn''t want to see this person. However, mu Yunshen didn''t give a crime of Hua Moyuan from beginning to end, and didn''t even mention the name of Hua Moyuan.


    Two surveillance videos were handed over to the police station. According to Mu Yunshen''s confession, the second surveillance video was taken by someone he asked to cover up his criminal evidence.


    Lu Qianqi wants to have a good communication with mu Yunshen.


    He doesn''t quite understand why mu Yunshen favors Hua Moyuan.


    After all, bringing down mu Yunshen is not Lu Qianqi''s ultimate goal.


    Hua Moyuan is his real enemy. He knows that if Hua Moyuan is not eliminated, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "You carry everything down, don''t you think about Guan Qian and your just born son?" Lu Qianqi''s news has always been well-informed. It can be said that Lu Qianqi knew after Guan Qian gave birth to her child in the hospital.


    Hearing Lu Qianqi''s words, Mu Yun was deeply surprised. He looked at Lu Qianqi in surprise. Surprise and joy surged out of his eyes. He stood up with an incredible face and asked in a trembling voice, "are you... Do you mean... Wan''er was born?"


    "HMM." Lu Qianqi looked at Muyun with indifferent eyes. Now he looked more embarrassed, but there was no despair in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu Qianqi was annoyed. It seemed that he was still late. Hua Moyuan must have done all the prevention work. Mu Yunshen was willing to bear all the consequences because he had an unspeakable deal with Hua Moyuan or was threatened.


    Mu Yunshen''s heart could not be calm for a long time. He stared at the table and was silent. He seemed to be immersed in this joy.


    "What good did he give you so that you could not give him up?" Lu Qianqi knew that there would be no result if he continued to persuade, but he still wanted to know what the reason was. Hua Moyuan really had a means!


    For Lu Qianqi''s curiosity, mu Yunshen just smiled and looked back at him calmly. For a long time, he said word by word: "what are you talking about? Why should I give him up? He didn''t do anything. What''s the advantage of giving him up?"


    Mu Yunshen asked this series of questions firmly. It can be seen that he has already made up his mind.


    However, Lu Qianqi is still unwilling to give up. This is a good opportunity to uproot Hua Moyuan. If he misses it, it may be difficult to meet him again. Because of this, Lu Qianqi can''t choose to give up. He chases after it and continues in a deep voice: "what good has he done you."


    "There are some things that he can do, but you may not be able to do." Muyun smiled in his deep eyes and looked firm. After saying this, he stood up, waved to the staff outside the heavy sound insulation glass and asked to go out.


    The moment he walked out of the interrogation room, his face was filled with unbearable melancholy and sadness. He thought that all he could do for Guan Qian and his son was this.


    Who is willing to shoulder all the responsibilities for no reason?


    The conversation between the two ended. Lu Qianqi thought about it and didn''t understand what Hua Moyuan promised mu Yunshen, which made him open-minded and accept all the punishment.


    Maybe he will never know. What Muyun deeply cares about is that Lu Qianqi is not cruel enough, while Hua Moyuan is absolutely cruel enough.


    There are so many people in the Mu family. Only mu Junjie and Guan Qian, who is still in confinement, run up and down for mu Yun and dredge the relationship. They just hope that he can give less judgment and come out earlier to reunite with his son.


    That is, the day after Lu Qianqi and mu Yunshen finished talking, Mu Junjie came to visit mu Yunshen with his newly born child. In the heavy hearted interrogation room, mu Yunshen held his own son tightly and was unwilling to give up. Tears of regret and guilt slowly crossed his cheeks.


    For a long time, Mu Yun, who cried red eyes, bowed his head and didn''t even dare to lift his eyes to see Mu Junjie.


    He knew that he was sinful and had done too many bad things. He didn''t accompany Guan Qian when she was giving birth. He was really an incompetent father.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law and I will find a way to help you reduce your sentence. You must work hard, correct it and be a new man." Mu Junjie immediately felt distressed when he said these words. Maybe it was easy for an outsider to say these words, because he didn''t bring too much feelings. But for mu Junjie, saying these words to his brother personally made him very sad.

 Chapter 1288

    Because while saying these words, we must admit the fact that Mu Yun is going to jail.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Mu Yunshen asked word by word for a long time.


    What he has done before, the harm he has done to Mu Junjie, his distrust of Guan Qian, and his deliberate calculation of Mu Junjie


    Why should he help himself?


    According to the development of the imagined situation, Mu Junjie should fall into the stone at this time, try every means to make up with Guan Qian, and then be with Guan Qian in front of him. In this way, he not only retaliated against him, but also got the love in his heart. He killed two birds with one stone and achieved happiness


    But why does it seem the opposite now? Junjie came here to visit with his children and said such words to repay good for evil?


    Is there any conspiracy in this? Thinking, Mu Yun looked at Mu Junjie in disbelief. A few contemptuous smiles crossed the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "my things don''t need you to worry about at all."


    "I don''t want to worry. For your sake, Luo Fei has stopped contacting me. What else do you want? Just because of the past between Guan Qian and me, you think we will be together in this life? How can things that have passed and people who have missed? How can Guan Qian treat you? Can''t you see?" Mu Junjie''s voice is getting colder and colder, and he holds his fist.


    Muyun went deep into the magic barrier. Why did he still misunderstand him when he was in prison.


    Anger made him twist his sword eyebrows into Sichuan characters, staring at Muyun deep, and his eyes were like volcanic eruptions.


    When Luofei went back to Nancheng, he didn''t see her because he was in front of Guan Qian.


    He called and found that it was always turned off. Although he didn''t know why, he understood rofi''s meaning.


    Thinking of contacting Luofei after finishing the current affairs, it seems inappropriate. Guan Qian has to take care of the huge wooden family alone and raise her newborn son alone.


    At present, Mu Yun goes deep into the prison, and the Mu family is turbulent, and there are countless people eyeing. At the moment, the most able to go back and preside over the overall situation is mu Junjie, who has always been popular.


    About this matter, Mu Chen has mentioned it to Mu Junjie many times. But he didn''t forget rofi and didn''t make up his mind. Now he has entrusted Mu Chen to handle many affairs of the Mu family.


    Mu Chen is only interested in the antique industry. He has never been involved in the management of Mu family. Now, he is really strong. He can only ask Mu Junjie about everything and follow his meaning. Not only is there no innovation, it simply follows Mu Junjie''s instructions and operates mechanically.


    To this end, Mu Junjie has a headache.


    On the one hand, he has to run for Muyun, take time to take care of Muyun''s house, and even accompany Guan Qian who is in confinement. She is now weak and worried about the deep wood cloud, and her recovery is relatively slow.


    As for rofi


    Mu Junjie has always felt that Luofei is a very reasonable woman. Maybe she is sometimes very impatient, maybe she has a bad temper, but her shortcomings don''t hide her shortcomings. She has too many bright spots, kind and reasonable.


    Although she returned to Nancheng alone, Mu Junjie knew that she should understand him.


    Hearing Mu Junjie''s words, mu Yunshen''s body suddenly stiffened. He looked back at Mu Junjie with an incredible face and asked hesitantly, "you and... You and Guan Qian have really passed?"


    When he said this, his eyes were full of joy.


    Even if he is in prison, even if he clearly knows that he is sorry for Guan Qian, he still deeply likes it and still wants to be with Guan Qian.


    Mu Junjie understands that Guan Qian is the only person who can make Mu Yun deeply diligent and down-to-earth transformation and take on a new life from head to toe.


    Because he loves her deeply, he is willing to change everything for her.


    Knowing the importance of Guan Qian to Mu Yunshen, Mu Junjie replied firmly and solemnly: "it''s over, it''s already over."


    Mu Yunshen couldn''t believe his ears. He held his baby son in his arms and stared at Mu Junjie in amazement.


    What a ridiculous thing that I used to regard my brother as an imaginary enemy! Now he made a big mistake. It was all his own fault!


    He was indignant and melancholy, but he had no way out.


    After a long silence, he returned the child to Mu Junjie''s arms, turned his face and turned around. After brewing for a long time, mu Yunshen said, "I''m sorry."


    Mu Junjie knows his eldest brother''s temperament. It''s not easy for him to say these three words. It seems that he really repents.


    "If you can give him up, it should be many years less." Mu Junjie said cautiously, completely conveying the lawyer''s meaning to Mu Yunshen. He knew that it was impossible for his brother to completely get rid of the crime so far. In that case, it could only be a little less.


    In the first instance, mu Yunshen was convicted of accidental homicide because he did not kill intentionally. In addition to his crimes of smuggling, trading in the black market, it seems that he can be imprisoned for a lifetime.


    Now, if someone behind the scenes is responsible for the crime, mu Yunshen is just an accomplice, and the sentence will be commuted a lot.


    Xu Shi felt Mu Junjie''s brotherhood for him. Mu Yunshen didn''t give him up like Lu Qianqi. He just sighed heavily and helplessly reminded Mu Junjie: "I really know what kind of person he is. It''s no good for the Mu family."


    This made Mu Junjie immediately understand his brother''s good intentions. With the current strength of Hua Moyuan, there was no obstacle to kill his mouth or threaten his brother with Guan Qian and children.


    Muyun goes deep into prison and turns himself in. Everything is for Guan Qian and his son.


    So, already in prison, he would never let this happen, even if it was a little possible. To this end, he put an insurance lock on Guan Qian and his son, which is Hua Moyuan.


    Knowing this, Mu Junjie no longer forced him, but stared at him and said, "I will communicate well with the people of Rong family. If I can, the best result is to buy this life."


    Smuggling, trading in the black market and other activities are harming the country. Mu Junjie can''t bargain with the country, but Rongqiao can solve it privately. He believes that if he is polite and decent enough, he should be able to talk about it privately with a high amount of money. If so, allowing the family to withdraw the lawsuit should save the eldest brother decades of wasted time.


    "OK? As far as I know, Rong''s family is trying their best to kill me." Mu Yunshen smiled at himself, turned his head and stared at his son, his eyes full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Give the child a name!" Mu Junjie also knows that Mu Yun is deeply worried. What he worries about is what he can''t do.


    At this time, how determined Rong''s attitude is, Mu Junjie is quite clear.


    That posture, even want to unite all the forces that can unite, smash the pot and sell iron, but also want to fight with Yunsheng Mu family.

 Chapter 1289

    Just the team of lawyers they have paid a lot of money to hire can see that they have definitely spent a lot of effort.


    Even so, Mu Junjie thinks he should try after all.


    He believes that if you move with emotion and explain with reason, the Rong family will relax. Of course, this is also the only way to save muyunshen. Otherwise, even if he came out of prison for so many years, he would be an old man.


    If you are in poor health, you may die in it.


    When it comes to children, mu Yunshen''s face is full of guilt. He holds the sleeping child back from Mu Junjie''s arms again, and his eyes are filled with crystal tears.


    Remorse flowed from the bottom of his heart. He thought that if it were not for the heinous crimes he had committed, his children should welcome their parents like other children.


    "My sister-in-law only gave him a nickname. She said she wanted you to give your child a big name. She also said that she would wait for you anyway, even if you wanted to be a prison all your life." Mu Junjie brought Guan Qian''s words to me.


    At the beginning, his father was so cruel that he asked the child and Guan Qian to be buried with him.


    For a long time, mu Yunshen said word by word: "when I see this child, I only regret. It''s better to call him Mu Yan to regret."


    "Mu Yan regrets?" Mu Junjie thought for a moment, sighed slightly, shook his head, and said solemnly: "you should regret what you did wrong, which has nothing to do with the child. It''s better to change the word regret into a brilliant glow. The implication is that you know it. I hope the child''s future will be brilliant."


    Mu Yanhui, what a glorious name!


    Mu Junjie''s words were calm, powerful and very reasonable. He solemnly nodded in agreement.


    He really repented. He misunderstood Guan Qian and Mu Junjie again and again because he loved Guan Qian too much and was jealous. He even went astray in order to defeat Mu Junjie.


    Now I want to come, in fact, it''s not necessary at all, is it? Mu Junjie is mu Junjie. Mu Yunshen is mu Yunshen. A woman with a strong temperament like Guan Qian should know what she wants and who she likes.


    It''s because he has too much heart and doesn''t know that the most important thing for two people to be together is trust.


    Perhaps spread out, let the two brothers who had always had a grudge gradually open their hearts.


    Mu Yunshen heard that because of his own affairs and Guan Qian, Luo Fei misunderstood and left yunprovince.


    Of course, he remembers rofi, the girl who is careless and always around Mu Junjie and even often makes mistakes. She seems to have no intention at all.


    "What are you going to do? Go to Nancheng to find her?"


    "Well." Mu Junjie nodded, "in any case, make it clear to her. Even you misunderstand me and my sister-in-law. It''s normal for her to misunderstand."


    Mu Junjie shook his head with rare sigh.


    "Do you want to marry her?" Muyun asked deeply.


    Mu Junjie was a little stunned.


    When he was with rofi, he didn''t think much about the future. She knew he liked Guan Qian.


    Guan Qian and Luo Fei are two types of women, one is gentle and moving, the other is lively and generous.


    At that time, Luo Fei expressed his good impression, and the two people gradually tried to start communication. After all, Guan Qian liked mu Yunshen and was already the wife of his eldest brother. Mu Junjie could never have touched it.


    The communication process with rofi is undoubtedly pleasant. She always has a lot of unexpected actions.


    I have occasional regrets, but when I see rofi, they all disappear.


    They have been together for two years. During these two years, they have hardly separated.


    Does he want to marry her? He wants to marry.


    But now... Doesn''t seem to be the best time.


    After the two brothers talked for a while, Mu Junjie left with the baby.


    After returning to Mu''s house and returning the child to Guan Qian, he flew back to Nancheng for the first time.


    Before boarding the plane, Mu Junjie dialed rofi''s phone number until the plane was about to take off, and then he reluctantly pressed the shutdown button.


    Sometimes the world is such a coincidence. When Mu Junjie came to Nancheng, rofi also got on the plane to Mingyue lake. She wanted to go out alone. The beloved man was stunned for so many days after she left inexplicably. She didn''t have a phone call. How could she not be sad.


    Because of this, she decided to give herself an uncertain return trip. But she didn''t know that the day she left Nancheng was the day Mu Junjie came to find her.


    Miss, come so suddenly.


    At the first moment of arriving at Nancheng, Mu Junjie didn''t go to Rong''s house, but rushed to the siheyuan where Su Li lived.


    When Su Li saw him, he was a little surprised. "Why are you here now? Feifei has gone on a trip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you two? You really don''t like her? Don''t like her. Can we stay together for so long?" Su Li asked Mu Junjie out of the yard.


    She is so strange.


    After Luofei came back, although she was still so careless, Suli knew that Luofei was not herself. She might show her emotions, but Luofei always smiled. Only when she was alone with Luofei did Luofei cry with her.


    Roffee said: I finally understand your mood. At that time, there was Zhong Xin. You were so oppressed... But I think I was more oppressed than you. I knew he liked Guan Qian and had to chase him. As a result, now people finally have a chance to be with Guan Qian, so I have to quit.


    Suli didn''t know how to persuade rofi for a moment.


    If she did, she asked for it, but as Su Li thought, if Mu Junjie didn''t like rofi, how could he have been with her for two years.


    It''s just that Su Li thought of Lu Qianqi in those days. It''s hard to say about her feelings. Lu Qianqi didn''t like her much at that time and didn''t keep her around.


    Mu Junjie opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice, "do you know where she has gone?"


    Suli frowned at him, hesitated for a long time, then shook his head and answered; "If you go to see her and still can''t solve the current problem, why go to her."


    She motioned to Mu Junjie to sit down and asked her aunt to brew two good Tieguanyin. Then she turned to him, "have you ever thought that if Luofei wanted to get married, she would have been married long ago. There are many people chasing her. She has been waiting for you for so long. Do you understand?"


    Although Luofei keeps saying that the two people just make do with each other, Su Li knows too well about this duplicity woman. Luofei is afraid that she loves Mu Junjie badly.


    Who can foolishly associate with a man for two years without mentioning any future, regardless of any results, and even watch each other get along with the woman they like, can only swallow this dumb loss.

 Chapter 1290

    Luo Fei said wrongfully, does he feel that Guan Qian is fragile and easy to get hurt, and I can only shrink in the corner and heal myself? Does he have time to eat and don''t even have time to call me? He has time to accompany Guan Qian. Doesn''t he have time to explain to me?


    Thinking of this, Su Li was a little angry. She looked at Mu Junjie with clear eyes and said positively, "Junjie, do you bully Feifei? Even if you suffer a loss, you won''t be responsible for it. If you think so, just break the contact now and Feifei won''t find you."


    Mu Junjie frowned and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, he shook his head, "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Su Li thought of Luo Fei who left Nancheng with red and swollen eyes. She was very distressed about the girl who always brought warmth and laughter to others.


    Since she is Luo Fei''s best friend and Mu Junjie''s nominal cousin, she can''t ignore them. Zuri sighed and asked: "Junjie, if you want to think well, Feifei wants to live a lifetime. If she doesn''t have a lifetime, she''d rather not. You know her character. You''re in a troubled time now, and you have a lot of burden. Mu Jia, Guan Qian and mu Yunshen, can you really find Luo Fei?"


    Mu Junjie was silent again this time.


    He can''t. He came to Nancheng not only for rofi, but also for Rong family.


    He has to make a deal with the Rong family and settle the matter with money - although Mu Junjie knows that Rong Qiao''s death is a pity and mu Yunshen is sinful, he is mu Yunshen''s brother. He must think of his brother, even if his brother may not bring him any benefits from beginning to end.


    When Su Li saw such a scene, he felt sad for no reason.


    In feelings, if someone pays more, it must be that person who is hurt.


    She and roffee are both leaders.


    "You go to work first." Su Li didn''t scold Mu Junjie any more. Everyone has everyone''s choice. If she really doesn''t have feelings, it''s no use saying more. If he really likes Luo Fei, she doesn''t need to say. Mu Junjie will deal with it well, "Qian Qi has helped you manage the Rong family''s affairs in advance. The problem is not very big, but your wooden family needs to spend 100 million. Are you willing?"


    Mu Junjie didn''t expect that Lu Qianqi would help mu Yunshen, so he was stunned.


    "He is not..."


    "Yes, he hates Muyun deeply, but he treats you as a brother." there are few people Lu Qianqi likes. Gu Peishuang is one, and later Mu Junjie is one.


    Mu Junjie runs for his eldest brother. Lu Qianqi knows that. After discussing with Su Li for one night, she decides to help Mu Junjie once.


    Mu Yunshen didn''t disclose any information about Hua Moyuan in the end, but his bloody nature won Lu Qianqi''s considerable respect.


    Since he is already facing a long prison sentence, why should he force Rong''s family to death.


    After all, mu Yunshen''s child is innocent. He also needs his own father.


    Rong family didn''t want to promise. However, the sky high price of 100 million is still very tempting / confusing for Rong family who only does catering industry.


    Finally, the eldest childe of the Rong family stepped in and agreed to a private settlement. He just offered 100 million.


    Mu Junjie agreed almost without hesitation, "OK, the money can afford the wood family."


    Of course it can. Otherwise, Lu Qianqi won''t let Su Li tell Mu Junjie that the Mu family started from jadeite. You know, in the days when jadeite raw stones rose, they made money from Mori and benefited a lot from this wave.


    One hundred million is not difficult for today''s Wooden family.


    Rong Qiao''s case was solved. Rong family withdrew the lawsuit and didn''t chase and fight again. Mu Junjie hurried back to Yunnan Province to deal with the rest. After the second trial, mu Yunshen''s original intentional homicide sentence was changed. At least his life was saved, and then the operation was reduced. Guan Qian didn''t have to wait for at least a lifetime.


    Guan QIANZI didn''t sit well. She was afraid and worried all day. She had some tendency of postpartum depression and didn''t have milk at all.


    Mu Junjie helped to invite Yuesao and nanny to take turns to look after the children and Guan Qian. He would go to see her regularly every day.


    "Junjie, are you coming?" just as he was about to enter the door, Mu Junjie saw Guan Qian walking out.


    The nanny helped Guan Qian, shouted "Sir", and then walked away. Mu Junjie was helpless. He came forward to help Guan Qian, "sister-in-law, if you don''t have a good rest, what are you going out?"


    "The weather is fine today. I want to go out for a walk. It''s been 42 days. I think I can go down for a walk." Guan Qian reluctantly smiled and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. Suddenly, she was longing for it.


    "Let me help you out." since Mu Junjie has come, he is ready to accompany him.


    As Guan Qian walked out with him, she said with a little guilt: "in fact, you don''t have to stay here. Things have almost been solved. Go find Luofei."


    Guan Qian knew that she could not have any room for development with Mu Junjie in her life. She was upset when she thought that a good girl like rofi was indirectly hurt by her.


    Mujunjie paused, but shook his head and answered, "she doesn''t answer my phone."


    Guan Qian suddenly stopped and turned to look at Mu Junjie. Her eyes sparkled and tears appeared. "Junjie, she is a good girl. She has paid a lot for you. You can''t live up to her, and you can''t give up such a good woman because of a woman who has made many mistakes but made mistakes again and again. In this way, you will regret it all your life."


    The wind was clear and the sun was bright, and the shadows of the trees shook and sprinkled bits of broken gold.


    The cold wind blew across the Yanbo lake. Mu Junjie was silent. He just took off his coat and covered Guan Qian.


    "You are weak. Let''s go back first."


    Guan Qian nodded and walked to the big house with Mu Junjie. However, at the moment they turned around, a girl wearing a blue light blouse came out behind a big tree, with apricot eyes and peach cheeks. Her smart big eyes were red and swollen. She stubbornly pulled out the big tree in front of her, and wished she could scold herself, "Roffee, you bastard, clearly said to put it down. What are you doing here?"


    Luo Fei rubbed her eyes and squatted down wrongfully. "See? People have been in pairs. They''ve been calling for only a week. After that, they haven''t even sent a text message. You''re a fart in his heart! Hey, maybe fart is not as good as fart."


    Two years


    She changed from Mu Junjie''s boss to Mu Junjie''s girlfriend. After two years of helping each other, she finally became such a forgetfulness. Rofi was particularly unwilling.


    But what did she do if she was unwilling? She couldn''t put it down at all, and even ran away directly under the pretext of traveling far away.


    As a result, they can''t escape from the cloud province.

 Chapter 1291

    Roffee felt stunned.


    She rubbed her hair. Just a few steps forward, suddenly the mobile phone rang again. The word "Junjie" on the screen was dazzling and almost made her cry.


    Luo Fei took a deep breath. She originally wanted to hang up directly, but after all, she thought of what was going on behind the scenes and said to herself, "Luo Fei, what are you thinking? No matter how, you can enjoy it. It''s not your character to be a shrinking turtle! It''s a big deal to get together and get away!"


    Luofei answered, but there was a surprised voice from the other end of the phone. Then he asked slightly anxiously, "Luofei, where are you?"


    Roffee looked at the old house not far away and said she was right beside him.


    But she pouted and replied hard, "I played well outside. What''s up?"


    Mu Junjie was silent for nearly a minute. He breathed steadily and deeply. He went straight through rofi''s eardrum through the phone. Her eyes were red, her mouth was clenched tightly, and swallowed the four words "I miss you so much".


    "Stop it, Feifei." Mu Junjie''s voice is a little hoarse. "Hiding is not your style. What can''t you communicate with me face to face."


    "I didn''t make trouble." Luo Fei''s voice suddenly cooled down. "Mu Junjie, if you pay a little attention to my mood, you know I''m not making trouble at all. But you don''t say anything. Do you know how cruel it is to me if you don''t say anything?"


    "I don''t say it because I think you know me."


    "Understand a fart! I don''t want to understand. The more people like me, the easier they are to be ignored. You are a typical case!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Fei saw that Mu Junjie was speechless for a moment. She gently soothed her emotions and forced herself to calm down. Then she simply said, "well, let''s communicate. Come out."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m right outside your door. Come out and I''ll talk to you."


    When Mu Junjie walked out of the house, he saw rofi standing there with his mobile phone. He suddenly remembered rofi with red eyes and said to himself, "the bigger the heart is, the easier it is to be ignored. Do you think I won''t get hurt?" his guilt gradually rose.


    He walked slowly to rofi. He hadn''t seen him for many days. There was a sense of strangeness between them.


    Luo Fei raised her head and asked a little stubbornly, "didn''t you say you wanted to meet and communicate? I''m coming. You say it."


    Mu Junjie said, "you are thin."


    "Well, you''ve lost weight, too." but you''re busy.


    "Feifei, you should know that I''m not irresponsible." Mu Junjie thought for a moment and told her word by word, "so why can''t you trust me? I won''t leave you."


    Luofei stood in the same place. She looked at the distant old house and the woman standing upstairs. She also saw it clearly.


    What if you know a lot of things?


    She smiled calmly, "but I don''t want you to be responsible."


    Mu Junjie was stunned.


    "You are a person with a heavy burden. You have chosen to be in cloud Province, and you have given up Nancheng." rofi''s smile is a little sad, "But I can''t give up Nancheng. Nancheng has my mother-in-law. I was raised by her since I was a child. I don''t know who my parents are. I was brought back by her in the orphanage. My purpose is to raise my mother-in-law to the end. She can''t follow me to Yunnan Province. Nancheng is her root."


    Luo Fei first analyzed the gap between the two people with such rational words and Mu Junjie.


    At present, the Mu family is at a time when there are no heads. Although Mu Chen is the leader, Mu Chen is not as good as Mu Junjie.


    At that time, Mu Junjie was better than mu Yunshen. If Mu Yunshen hadn''t robbed his fiancee, Mu Junjie would have been the heir of the Mu family.


    And Muyun goes deep into prison. Guan Qian gives birth to a child. The whole Mujia family needs him.


    "You''re right. I can''t let them go." Mu Junjie is a very calm person. He must admit that what rofi said is the most practical situation at present.


    Roffee chuckled, "you can''t put anything down, only me."


    "It''s not what you think." Mu Junjie had to continue to explain, "as long as you wait for me."


    "I''m not waiting for you." rofi looked up with bright eyes. "I''ve been waiting for you for two years. How many years can I spend? I said, I don''t want your responsibility. I don''t want it."


    What I want is your love.


    It''s the concern you will put on Guan Qian all the time.


    It''s the tenderness you always inadvertently show.


    But you''ve never done this to me. Maybe in your opinion, I''m a strong woman. I don''t need these. You''re really wrong.


    "Feifei!" when mujunjie saw Luofei turning to go, he hurriedly grabbed her arm, "when did I put you down?"


    "Long time ago." Luo Fei''s voice sounded like smoke and clouds outside the sky. "You didn''t need me mentally. You don''t even need me physically now. What do you want me to do? Take me back for you? Put it on the desk and say, hey, this is the woman I used to sleep? I wanted her because of my responsibility. It won''t be happy, Mu Junjie."


    "You can put it down, I Luofei can also take it up and put it down." Luofei broke away from Mu Junjie''s hand, "so let''s break up."


    Seeing the incredible look in Mu Junjie''s eyes, rofi shed tears in front of him for the first time. She rubbed the back of her hand and said firmly, "yes, we broke up, so it''s decided. I want to tell you, Mu Junjie, I don''t have to you."


    In the past two years of her contacts with Mu Junjie, she ignored how many people had pursued rofi. For her, as long as it was not mu Junjie, it seemed that others had lost their meaning.


    But now she found that as long as Mu Junjie didn''t love her, she could be with anyone.


    She doesn''t care anymore.


    Luofei hurriedly turned around. She didn''t dare to look back at Mu Junjie''s eyes. She felt that she had paid for the past two years. It seemed that there was nothing at this moment.


    Mu Junjie didn''t chase.


    He knows roffee''s character.


    After two years together, this is not the first time, but this decisive scene happened for the first time.


    Mu Junjie was calmer than anyone. When he was even raising his feet, he thought of the analysis given to him by rofi.


    Luo Fei is right. She can''t leave Nancheng, and Mu Junjie can''t leave yunprovince at present. Even this can''t be unified. The final result will only be a tragedy.


    The fallen leaves in early autumn crushed all over the ground, and there was more and more fireworks in the courtyard. Chaochao and dusk were one year old, and Xiaobai grew stronger and stronger, and Shi Ren couldn''t ride a horse on Xiaobai.


    Hua Shiren is proud to say that he is six years old and as old as Gu Chengyun.


    In exchange for Gu Chengyun''s white eyes, Hua Shiren, you''re six and I''m eight, okay?


    When Hua Shiren was complacent, he squatted there holding chao chao''s small hand and taught her to speak, "chao chao, call me brother, brother, I''m your brother."


    Gu Chengyun sat next to Mumu and listened to Mumu''s learning "brother". He asked Hua Shiren strangely, "why haven''t your father and my father seen anyone lately."


    "I don''t know." Hua Shi Renxue shrugged Gu Chengyun, but suddenly frowned and said seriously, "it seems that they are dealing with a big villain."

 Chapter 1292

    "Oh... I know who the big villain is." the big villain is still Xiaoma''s brother. Gu Chengyun is impressed.


    While talking, Lu Qianqi and Gu Peishuang came in one after another. Gu Peishuang said, "it''s really not easy to deal with Hua Moyuan by proper means at present. I said, who else would we find to be him?"


    Lu Qianqi sees several children in the yard and winks at Gu Peishuang. The two go deep again.


    "No." after hearing Su Li''s meaning, Lu Qianqi has scattered all the people who can be scattered under his hand. It''s OK to protect the weakness around him, but if he really does something beyond the boundary, Lu Qianqi must think clearly, "First, there are four children in the yard now. Su Li and Hua Yingxue won''t agree to do so, and maybe they will cause trouble; second, Hua Mo is far from a fool. He can''t attack us, but he will find a way to protect himself."


    Gu Peishuang shrugged, "what should I do? Now there''s such a hard bone to chew. I can''t just put it like this."


    Lu Qianqi took the smoke from Gu Peishuang. At this time, Su Li and Luo Fei also came over. Su Li picked up the teapot on the red mud stove and slowly poured a cup for each person.


    Since breaking up with Mu Junjie, rofi has obviously been quiet and sat there for a lot of time without talking.


    After returning from Yunsheng, Luo Fei agreed to the pursuit of a former colleague. When they tried to communicate, Luo Fei became unhappy.


    Su Li didn''t know how to persuade her, but she could only try her best to make her happy every day.


    When it comes to dealing with Hua Moyuan, Lu Qianqi doesn''t avoid Su Li. He takes her poured tea cup, gently shakes it in his hand, and just swallows, "there''s something..."


    "What?"


    "A few months ago, someone found a female corpse in the mountain city. The news from there is said to be Zhong Xin." Lu Qianqi''s eyes twinkled. He rarely bowed his head and didn''t let out his emotions.


    Su Li looked up at Lu Qianqi with a shocked face.


    Even roffee is a little stupid.


    After Rongqiao, Zhong Xin also died? But if it was a few months ago, Zhong Xin even died in front of Rongqiao.


    How did she die? Hua Moyuan''s hand?


    But Su Li thought of Zhong Xin and couldn''t help looking at Lu Qianqi. She asked each other softly, "so... Are you okay?"


    She didn''t expect Lu Qianqi to get the news. It seems that she has also taken action.


    Lu Qianqi shook his head. "I just feel sorry for Aunt Zhong. I can''t help protect Zhong Xin. In addition... Human life is in heaven. No one can guarantee that there will be any accident one day."


    "What''s the specific situation? Can it involve Hua Moyuan? Also, Hua Moyuan can''t wipe his ass by himself. Since he dares to do it, he must be confident." Gu Peishuang rarely looked solemn and his slender fingers kept gently touching his jaw.


    Su Li sees that Lu Qianqi never speaks and knows that Zhong Xin''s death should make him feel very uncomfortable. To tell the truth, Su Li is not very comfortable either.


    She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen and live human lives would disappear one after another.


    First Rongqiao, then Zhong Xin.


    Even if she didn''t like Zhong Xin, and even there was a great disagreement between them, she didn''t want to see such a scene happen.


    Lu Qianqi opened his mouth at this time. "Zhong Xin''s affair really doesn''t involve Hua Moyuan himself. Even if you find it, I''m afraid there are many people willing to resist sin under Hua Moyuan''s hands."


    Lu Qianqi''s words made Gu Peishuang look at Su Li and Luo Fei for a few times. They had to realize a problem. The black couldn''t move, but the White was a protracted war. In matters involving life and death, Hua Mo still had people who could fight for him.


    This man is really terrible.


    Before Su Li could speak, Lu Qianqi reached out and grabbed her. "He won''t let us go. Naturally, we won''t wait to die. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you all my life. This time, there will be no more problems."


    Su Li looked at Lu Qianqi''s eyes and nodded solemnly after a long time.


    Another spring.


    Shuya outside Nancheng quadrangle is covered with pink flowers, verdant green and red brick walls. Rows of bright red lanterns are hung outside the quadrangle. Dozens of luxury cars are connected in a straight line in the alley. The neat and uniform models are golden in the sun.


    Hua Shiren and Gu Chengyun are running back and forth with their younger brothers and sisters outside the alley and are bumping into Lu Tianfan coming up.


    Hua Shiren shouted sweetly, "Grandpa!"


    Hua Shiren is eight years old this year, Gu Chengyun is ten, and Hua Muyan and Hua Yijin are three years old.


    Hua Muyan shouted "Grandpa" with Hua Shiren, while Hua Yijin held Gu Chengyun''s arm and stretched out his head timidly.


    Lu Tianfan was in a good mood and touched this and that. "Don''t run around today''s wedding of your parents. You are all flower children, but you have to take good care of your sister."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Hua Shiren answered first. Although it seemed that his sister was more attached to Gu Chengyun, he had to smile at his sister at a distance.


    Seeing his brother smiling at him, Huayi brocade also laughed.


    She was wearing a pink and white flower skirt, carved with powder and jade. She was very cute. Her eyes were as bright as black grapes. Looking at the busy people in the yard, most of them were jubilant. She also pulled Gu Chengyun''s arm strangely, pulled her little brother Hua Muyan''s hand, and said with difficulty, "Dad..."


    Perhaps the opening of Huayi brocade made Lu Tianfan feel a little lower when he was very happy.


    At the age of three, this twin brother and sister are really ill fated.


    Hua Muyan is very clever. He began to read at the age of one and learned to read comic books at the age of two. At the age of three, he is like a human spirit. Although he doesn''t say a word, the circuit in his mind is more tortuous than Gu Chengyun at the age of ten.


    But Hua Muyan''s health is not good. He often has a fever and a cold. Therefore, in the spring, other children have put on light clothes, but he is still wrapped tightly.


    As for Huayi brocade, Huayi brocade has strong bones and doesn''t feel cool when wearing a small skirt, but her intellectual level develops very slowly. When her brother can speak, she still babbles. At the age of three, she can only speak some simple words.


    Both children broke Su Li''s and Lu Qianqi''s hearts, so when Lu Qianqi proposed to Su Li, she said she would wait until the children were three years old.


    Su Li is 31 years old and Lu Qianqi is 36 years old. They finally made the grand wedding public.

 Chapter 1293

    The wedding was held in the club behind Nancheng square, which is the landmark of Huajia in Nancheng.


    On this day, not only the media will broadcast it on TV, but even many citizens can go to the scene to watch the ceremony.


    In Lu Qianqi''s words, he wants to use this wedding to make up for Su Li''s grievances over the years.


    Su Li sits in the room in a white wedding dress. She is waiting for Lu Qianqi to pick her up in a car.


    Luo Fei and Fu yunshuang are bridesmaids, Gu Peishuang and Bai Jinran are best men. The Gu family all rushed to Nancheng from 49 cities. The courtyard is busy.


    Although Gu bingyue is married and can''t be a bridesmaid, she also sits in the room with Su Li.


    Suli, sitting quietly, is as white as a pear tree, with a faint fragrance floating and elegant as before.


    "You forget your wish." Gu bingyue sighed, "he is finally willing to give you a wedding. It''s not in vain for so many years."


    Su Li thought about the days he had spent before, and subconsciously smiled.


    Just as she said to Lu Qianqi before, nine times out of ten life was unhappy. Although there were still regrets, she felt a lot when she experienced the changes of Lu Yuanfeng''s wedding and Gu bingyue''s wedding, as well as the death of Rong Qiao and Zhong Xin.


    I don''t know how many changes have happened in the second half of my life. If I don''t grasp the happiness in front of me, I''m afraid I''ll slip away from my hand.


    "Here comes the bridegroom."


    The Lu family is a traditional family. Lu Tianfan and Hua Qihao are now relatives and in laws. Together, they make the wedding a combination of Chinese and western.


    "Don''t be difficult for him, I''ll go out now." Su Li laughed when he heard that Lu Qianqi had been difficult for a long time at the door. They are already old husbands and wives. Who cares about these red tape.


    Unfortunately, there are a lot of people playing with him. Usually no one dares to roll Lu Qianqi''s tiger beard. This time, he is in a good mood and must spend more time.


    After the sound of firecrackers, Su Li was surrounded and walked out. As soon as he came to the door, he heard Lu Yuanfeng''s hearty laughter. He said, "Li Li, I''ll carry you on my back."


    Su Li was stunned and just raised his eyes to touch Lu Yuanfeng''s eyes.


    Clear. Only joy remained.


    Lu Yuanfeng temporarily separated from Zhou Zhou a few days ago. In Lu Yuanfeng''s words, he was only one step away from getting a divorce certificate.


    Although Zhou Zhou''s character is much more cheerful than before, she has a lot of disagreements in her heart.


    Zhou Tong''s endless entanglement, like a magic spell, kept Zhou Zhou awake at night.


    On the wedding day, if it was not her but someone else to replace Zhou Tong; As for whether she is worthy of Lu Yuanfeng, in short, there always seems to be countless estrangements between them, which are constantly expanding.


    Out of respect for Zhou Zhou, Lu Yuanfeng promised her that they would separate temporarily.


    Zhou Zhou said he wanted to be a woman worthy of Lu Yuanfeng, not the one who always stood behind him and was protected.


    So Zhou Zhou didn''t come to the wedding. Lu Yuanfeng attended it alone.


    Su Li looked at Lu Yuanfeng and remembered their origins. Finally, her eyes fell on her parents standing nearby. She felt that she was still very happy.


    From a lonely girl bullied by many people to children in the high hall, surrounded by friends who care about themselves, she is really satisfied.


    Lu Yuanfeng bent down, "what are you thinking? Come up quickly."


    Su Li quickly fell on his back. His broad arms made people feel very safe. Lu Yuanfeng smiled, "finally, I have a chance to carry my sister."


    Su Li choked in her throat. It seemed that she had never seriously called brother Lu Yuanfeng. Every time, she called "brother Yuan Feng". She covered his generous back and said softly, "brother, you will be happy."


    Lu Yuanfeng''s back stiffened, then nodded, "thank you, sister."


    The man strode towards the outside without feeling any weight on his back. With the sound of firecrackers, Su Li saw Lu Qianqi standing next to the white extension car with flowers.


    For a moment, she smiled and cried.


    Tears fell on Lu Yuanfeng''s shoulder. Su Li suddenly cried like a child.


    Four little babies followed, with a blank face.


    The bridesmaids were persuading, "today is a happy event. Why are you crying?"


    Su Lixin said that she was laughing and crying. She didn''t feel anything before, but when the reality was in front of her, she knew that marrying him was actually her lifelong wish.


    I used to think it doesn''t matter without a wedding.


    But unexpectedly, she herself was moved by such a ceremony.


    At the wedding scene, the crowd gathered, and many people came to watch the ceremony.


    All the employees of Huajia industry and Lu Qianqi came to attend. Hundreds of tables were placed on the scene, which was not enough. Many people wanted to see who it was and accepted the heart of fourth Master Lu of Nancheng.


    I still remember Lu Qianqi once announced that Su Li was his fiancee on the red carpet of the Huajia reception.


    Since then, he has never mentioned anything related.


    Countless people speculate that I''m afraid the woman is also in vain.


    As a result, just a few years later, the woman reappeared in everyone''s vision. It turned out that Lu Qianqi had never changed her side. It was always her.


    She gave birth to three children, two sons and a daughter, all very beautiful; She is not unique, but she has a very detached temperament. She stands there quietly and smiles very sweetly. As long as you look at her, it seems that the world has become peaceful.


    The significance of this wedding is that it is a complete combination of the Chinese family and the Lu family.


    As the emcee spoke impassively, Lu Qianqi suddenly patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to hand him the microphone.


    After Lu Qianqi took it, he looked at Su Li. After clearing his throat, he said word by word: "In the past, I let you suffer a lot. I know it''s my fault. You paid so much, but I can''t do more for you. This wedding was supposed to be for you. You are the one in my destiny. If we say that many setbacks in the past are the shackles imposed by God on us, it makes me often fail to recognize my mind and hurt you. And I just want to borrow it On such an occasion, let me tell you something, Su Li, I love you. I hope you can stay with me all your life. "


    When Lu Qianqi didn''t read rouma''s words like Gu Peishuang''s bad idea, Luo Fei heard tears under the stage.


    On the road of feeling, she is actually a little like Su Li.


    They all pay a lot and expect a return, but the return has not come yet.


    Today, I saw Su Li finally hear Lu Qianqi''s confession. She even said this in front of almost all Nancheng people. She cried more fiercely than Su Li.

 Chapter 1294

    Seeing that she was crying badly, her boyfriend Zhong Cheng looked around and handed her a napkin. "Su Li''s wedding, why are you crying like this?"


    "Leave it alone. I''m going to cry." roffee stared at the clock.


    The funny gentleman was laughed by her eye knife, but rofi was more and more unhappy.


    She felt that she was cheap. When a man gave her a face, she felt dull. Mu Junjie always ignored her, but she put her life upside down.


    Zhong Chengting was very good. She was her former college classmate. Later, she contacted her and began to chase her.


    But she has mu Junjie, how can she pay attention to others.


    She didn''t pick until she broke up with Mu Junjie, and finally chose Zhong Cheng.


    If it weren''t for him, anyone could.


    But every time she perfunctorized each other, rofi felt a little guilty. She couldn''t break her heart in half. She didn''t even know when she would forget that person.


    Zhong Cheng doesn''t know about Mu Junjie. She doesn''t want to bring bad feelings to each other.


    But roffee felt as if she would meet each other even as she walked through the noisy crowd.


    And impressively, rofi stopped and looked at Mu Junjie in a black suit opposite.


    Yingzi is tall and straight. He describes Junxiu. The second childe of the Mu family is also looking at her.


    Rofi flattened her mouth and grabbed the man''s arm.


    Zhong Cheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Roffee shook her head, "it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    She passed each other with her head held high, as if she were just an ordinary passer-by in the crowd.


    She can''t wait. He can''t.


    That''s it.


    Better forget Huahu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding scene can be said to be the most chaotic one in history. Hua Yijin gently pulled the sleeve of his little brother Hua Muyan, pointed to the mouth opened for a long time, and finally said a word: "go."


    Hua Muyan basically knows what her sister wants to express as long as she opens her mouth.


    Fireworks are being set off in the square, and the gorgeous sky makes him yearn very much at the moment.


    Adults are busy with their own affairs. After looking around with a proud little expression, Hua Muyan grabbed his sister''s hand and said, "I''ll take you."


    "... HMM!" Hua Yijin smiled. She held her little brother''s hand tightly and ran outside.


    Although Hua Yijin has a low IQ and can''t speak, she keeps in mind what her parents taught her to act with her brother wherever she goes.


    Hua Muyan''s brain is so smart that even if he is three years old, Lu Qianqi won''t be too worried about his losses outside. But his poor health is what worries Lu Qianqi and Su Li most.


    The two brothers and sisters have taught each other to help and support each other since childhood. You are the most valuable brothers and sisters in the world.


    Hua Yijin took the lead in climbing the high-rise steps of the square. It looks from above


    Fireworks are the most beautiful. There are already several girls on it.


    This place is still referred to by Hua Mu Yan.


    Unfortunately, he began to pant after climbing a few floors, while Huayi brocade ran up, almost at a slip of smoke.


    "Chao chao!" Hua Mu Yan still shouted his sister''s nickname.


    It''s a pity that Huayi brocade completely forgot his parents'' teachings when he saw the fireworks. He didn''t even remember that his brother was in poor health. It was very difficult to climb the building.


    Hua Muyan frowned and looked at the tall stairs that were very difficult for him.


    A moment later, a tall and handsome man came by. He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looked solemn. Hua Muyan raised his voice and shouted to him: "uncle!"


    The man stopped and a trace of surprise crossed his eyes. He just came here to see the wedding of Lu Qianqi and Su Li. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the child.


    The man looked at the little one proudly.


    As a result, the little bit was not afraid at all, but looked up and said, "uncle, can you hold me up to the roof in the middle of the square?"


    "Why?" should be why.


    Hua Muyan replied, "I''m not in good health. If my uncle is willing to help me, my parents will thank you."


    Such a small guy, his words are very organized and well founded, which attracted the special attention of the man. He frowned slightly, "who are your parents?"


    "It''s the two who are getting married." Hua Muyan pointed to the wedding scene. "As a result, no one can take care of us. In fact, we are so young."


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi''s son? The man''s eyes were slightly restrained. He bent down and looked at Hua Mu Yan in front of him.


    This should be one of the twins in Su Li''s belly.


    Calculate the age, it should be him.


    He looks really good. He looks beautiful, but his face is very pale. However, after walking two flights of stairs, he is already sweating. As he said, he is in very bad health.


    The man decided to help him.


    After picking up Hua Muyan, he looked sideways at Hua Muyan''s eyebrows. Although this boy looks like Lu Qianqi, he has his own temperament. At a young age, he seems to be able to hold the calm and indifference of the whole audience, and even a little proud.


    He admires the boy.


    "Where''s your sister? Where are you?" the man walked very fast for the difficult stairs of Hua Mu Yan.


    Hua Mu Yan went down to the ground, politely said thank you, and began to look around in distress.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people above. Hua Muyan is small and can''t be found.


    He turned to the man and said, "uncle, my sister is about the same age as me. She is a little shorter than me and looks good, but she doesn''t know how to say. If you can help me find her, I''ll let my parents thank you very much."


    Hua Muyan still knows the prestige of his parents in Nancheng, and even knows the abilities of his great grandfather Hua Qihao and his grandfather Lu Tianfan in Nancheng. The superposition of these people makes Nancheng earth shaking possible, so he is not worried about his safety outside.


    The man looked at Hua deeply and said, "don''t you worry that I''m a bad man?"


    Hua Muyan looked at the man with his head askew. "My father really has no other opponent except an opponent named Hua Moyuan."


    The man smiled.


    Sorry, kid, you''re right.


    Hua Moyuan did not say it, but turned around and found it in crowd.


    It''s not difficult to find a three-year-old girl. You can ask a few people. Soon, Hua Moyuan found the crying Huayi brocade in a corner.


    The child does look like that boy.


    But she has a pair of very innocent eyes. When those big eyes with tears look at Hua Moyuan, Hua Moyuan''s eyes suddenly darken.


    So much, so much like a person.


    Huayi brocade shouted and shrunk with a little fear.


    Hua Moyuan''s voice softened. He bent down and rubbed the head of Huayi brocade. "Are you Huayi brocade? Your brother asked me to come to you."

 Chapter 1295

    "Elder brother! Hug Chao --!" Huayi brocade listened to his elder brother, his eyes lit up, and his hands stretched out to let Hua Mo hold far away.


    Hua Moyuan saw the innocent little girl with a lovely smile. Even if he wanted to refuse, he couldn''t help reaching out his hand.


    In a word, he can''t resist only one person in his life, that is, his sister.


    Perhaps seeing Huayi brocade reminded him of his sister who was also congenitally deficient. Hua Moyuan fondly touched the little girl''s hair and asked in a low voice, "do you want to find your brother?"


    Huayi brocade was held in her warm arms and felt very happy. She didn''t remember Hua Muyan and pointed to the fireworks in front for a long time.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Seeing that Hua Mo was far from understanding, Hua Yi Jin was about to cry. He pulled his clothes and motioned in front, "go. Go..."


    Hua Mo understands.


    He opened his long legs and held the Huayi brocade to the center of the rooftop, which is the most beautiful place to watch fireworks.


    A firework suddenly flew to the sky and bloomed the most gorgeous color in the dark sky. Once the firework went to heaven, Huayi brocade sent out a particularly happy laugh. It was full of childlike innocence like a silver bell. Even the women standing on the side looked at it one after another and thought Huayi brocade was Huayuan''s daughter.


    They stood in a very eye-catching position. Hua Muyan saw the man holding his sister watching fireworks at a glance.


    He was relieved. Just now, just in case, he found his aunt to report to Zou Jin.


    It seems that this man is still very good.


    Thinking of this, Hua Muyan trotted all the way towards the center of the roof.


    Just to the side, Hua Moyuan has put down Hua Yijin.


    Huayi brocade clings to his trouser legs, turns around and just sees his brother standing nearby panting. He doesn''t feel a smile, points to Hua Moyuan and says, "brother! Like it!"


    Hua Muyan smiled gently and held Hua Yijin''s hand. "I know you like this uncle."


    Hua Moyuan only felt that this scene was a little ironic.


    Hua Muyan looked up at Hua Moyuan. "Uncle, uncle Zou Jin is coming soon. Let me introduce you?"


    Hua Moyuan Chuo smiled and took out a delicate pocket watch from his arms and handed it to Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan took it in confusion.


    "No need." Hua Mo is far from stupid enough to be caught by Lu Qianqi''s people. He is completely curious this time, but he doesn''t know why. He is touched by this little Yijin.


    Although Hua Muyan was a little confused, he silently held the pocket watch. Hua Mo straightened up and said, "this is a gift for you. When you grow up, I will use this pocket watch as a keepsake, and I will return your things. By the way, tell your father that I won''t fight him in the face of chao chao."


    "Do I have anything with you?"


    Hua Mo''s eyes are meaningful and sarcastic, "yes. I don''t have much time. I''ll go first. I wish you a healthy growth."


    After Hua Moyuan finished, he turned and left.


    Hua Muyan held his pocket watch and looked strangely at the distance.


    It took him a long time to open the pocket watch. It was a precision custom-made pocket watch with a gold-plated skin and a small ink word engraved on the back.


    Hua Muyan knew the word and suddenly "ah" sounded. This man! Isn''t that what Dad often says about his opponent!


    But when Hua Muyan looked up again, Hua Mo had long disappeared.


    After a long time, Hua Muyan mentioned it. Lu Qianqi held his daughter and snorted coldly, "he won''t fight with me. Can I let him go?"


    Su Li smiled, shook his head and fed the prepared egg soup to his daughter, "but you forget that Hua Mo has gone abroad not long after our marriage. I''m afraid this is what he wants to tell her?"


    Although she didn''t really end up with Hua Moyuan, Su Li had no hatred in her heart.


    Perhaps, for everyone, this ending is perfect enough.


    Hua Muyan wrinkled his nose and held the pocket watch in his hand. He looked over and over. He touched his sister''s head and said, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. In the future, give it to me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen years later.


    Hua Shiren, 21, was admitted to the Department of Archaeology at 49 University. He said that this is the only major that can match the hobbies of his grandmother and mother, and he is very interested in these.


    Hua Shiren, who has been influenced by his parents since he was a child, has always maintained a strong thirst for knowledge, especially addicted to the excavation of antiquities. Therefore, when preparing for the university entrance examination, he was duty bound to choose this major.


    When the summer vacation came, Hua Shiren returned to Nancheng from 49chen. Speaking of it, another reason why he got to 49cheng was because Gu Chengyun was there.


    Unfortunately, Gu Chengyun, an asshole, went to Britain to study early and left Hua Shiren alone in 49 cities.


    Fortunately, the Gu family has always taken great care of Hua Shiren.


    Today, Hua Shiren is 1.81 meters tall, gentle and elegant. Although he has been dealing with antiques all year round, he has not been involved in much dust and rustic. He entered the old house of the Lu family in a few steps.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Fifteen years later, Lu Qianqi was 51 years old and Su Li was 46 years old. Fortunately, the years did not seem to leave much trace on them. In particular, Su Li stood with Hua Shiren, just like his sister.


    Su Li smiled and took the bag from Hua Shiren. "Didn''t you run around with the professor this year?"


    "Come back and see you." Hua Shi Ren sighed and collapsed on the sofa in the middle of the lobby. "Where are my father and my brother?"


    "If your father sees you, he''ll scold you again." Su Li poured water and put it in Hua Shiren''s hand. "Mumu is learning from your father and hasn''t come back from the company."


    Hua Shiren stuck out his tongue, so this is to inherit the tragedy of the Huajia group. At the beginning, Lu Qianqi wanted to explain the Huajia to him. He refused to live or die. It''s a good name. He didn''t want to devote his limited life to such meaningless things.


    He grew up accustomed to the struggle between these adults. He thought it was too boring.


    If Hua Shiren quit, Lu Qianqi would have to work for a few more years.


    It was agreed with Hua Qihao that Lu Qianqi was just an agent. Who would have thought that once he acted as an agent, he would act as an agent until now.


    Now Hua Muyan is only 18 years old. Fortunately, Hua Muyan''s level of brain genius is almost shocking, so he easily learned how to control a group. He even took office with Lu Qianqi and carried out drastic reform.


    Hua Muyan did well. Hua Shiren was naturally happy and said to his father, "Dad, have you seen that my brother is more competent than me."


    Su Li had to shake his head when he thought of these past events. "You don''t think about twilight''s body. Can he stand such a high-intensity work?"

 Chapter 1296

    "Mom, my brother has accompanying doctors. What are you worried about? Besides, my brother never said he couldn''t." Hua Shiren waved his hand and didn''t feel anything at all.


    Qin Sheng''s son Qin Moshen has now become Hua Muyan''s accompanying doctor. Qin Moshen and Hua Muyan seem to be Jiao''s best friends.


    "Twilight, he......" Su Li looked at Hua Shiren, the old God, and felt helpless.


    Hua Muyan did this for Huayi brocade.


    Hua Muyan said that only when he can get to a sufficient position can he find the best solution to help Hua Yijin cure his illness.


    For Hua Muyan, his own body is not important. He just wants to cure his sister.


    Just thinking, 17-year-old Hua Yijin ran down from upstairs. As she ran, she shouted "brother". As soon as she got to the sofa, her feet staggered, and the whole person fell into Hua Shiren''s arms.


    Huayi brocade purred for a long time and rubbed in Hua Shiren''s arms for a long time. Then she looked up and said, "brother, you just came back! Hit you."


    Hua Shiren / PET / drowned pinched Huayi brocade''s nose, "is Yi brocade good recently? I heard Mu Yan say that you don''t want to eat well recently."


    "Love meat!" Hua Yijin pouted and shouted, "brother, gift!"


    Su Li shook his head helplessly.


    Hua Yijin is 18 years old, and all aspects of her physiological function have developed very well, except that her intellectual level is still about 10 years old. Therefore, Su Li and Lu Qianqi have not sent her out to school these years, but invited tutors to teach Hua Yijin at home.


    As for Hua Muyan, he is always equipped with a professional doctor Qin Moshen.


    It can be said that apart from Hua Shiren, the twin brothers and sisters still broke Su Li and Lu Qianqi''s heart.


    Hua Shiren and Hua Yijin laughed and quarreled. Hua Muyan also stepped into the lobby from the outside. The 17-year-old boy was just growing up, but he was very beautiful. His black eyes seemed to be shining like black gemstones, and his white skin was a little pale, but this increased his Yin and softness.


    He is the most Su Li like of the three children.


    But Hua Muyan has a temperament that others don''t have. He is arrogant like a snow silver wolf. He shows some warmth only when he looks at his family.


    "Mom, I''m back." Hua Muyan said first, and then saw Hua Shiren sitting on the sofa. "Brother, are you back?"


    His character is relatively introverted, even if he is surprised, he is just a casual question.


    "HMM. I always squat with Professor Tao in the cemetery and feel like I''m going to stink." Hua Shiren patted Hua Yijin on the back and motioned her to stand up. However, the girl was lying on her brother''s leg, which made Hua Shiren very helpless.


    At least an 18-year-old girl


    Hua Muyan frowned, "remember brocade, get up."


    "Oh." Hua Yijin was a little afraid of her twin brother. As soon as Hua Muyan said, she quickly stood up and ran behind Su Li.


    "Where''s your father? Didn''t he come back with you? He didn''t come back for dinner at noon?" Su Li asked his aunt to put bath water for Hua Shiren and walked to Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan shook his head. "There''s something to deal with. It''s amazing."


    "What?"


    "A man named Hua Muze came to me and told me to return our things and let me return the pocket watch to him. I came to find Yijin to take the pocket watch."


    Hua Muze? Su Li was stunned.


    "It''s obviously Hua Moyuan''s son. He looks just like that man." Hua Mu Yan narrowed his eyes and disdained a lot in his speech.


    When Huayi brocade heard that someone wanted his pocket watch, he jumped up in time, shook his head desperately and said, "no, no, how can it? The pocket watch is mine."


    "Yijin darling, give your brother a pocket watch, and mom asks dad to buy it for you." Su Li coaxed his daughter like a child.


    Hua Yijin shook his head. "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it."


    Hua Mu Yan''s soft eyes sharpened in time, "remember brocade, be obedient!"


    Just four words made Huayi brocade silent. She answered again and turned upstairs to get her pocket watch.


    "When did Hua Moyuan repent?" Su Li asked Hua Muyan to sit down and have a rest. As her son, she knew that she could not stand for too long and would be tired.


    After Hua Muyan sat down, he took the tea made by his aunt, politely said thank you, and then replied, "conscience? Who knows, but I''ve seen his son Hua Muze. He looks good."


    After the Huayuan family moved to the United States, they developed their own business in the United States. It is said that the momentum has been very strong in recent years, and they have transferred from abroad to China.


    The Hua Muze brothers returned to their hometown on behalf of Hua Moyuan and put the return on the agenda.


    "Dad won''t let me touch Hua Muze alone." Hua muzen sipped his tea and sneered, "in fact, that guy really wanted to hurt me and my sister. He did it fifteen years ago."


    Hua Muyan was talking about the meeting on the roof.


    At that meeting, he was only three years old. He was not smart enough. He didn''t recognize that the man was Hua Moyuan.


    "In fact, I don''t think Hua Mu is afraid of me. He should be afraid of me. I''m a local snake now." Hua Mu Yan''s tone of voice is sometimes very similar to Lu Qianqi, which makes people laugh and laugh.


    Su Li "yes, yes" for a long time, "then discuss with your father. You can''t take Yang Jun with you."


    Yang Jun, the son of Yang Yi, came down in one continuous line and became a bodyguard for Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan nodded.


    Hua Mu is the eldest son of Hua Moyuan. He looks like Hua Moyuan, especially the calm temperament between his eyebrows and eyes, which seems to be innate.


    However, the place where Hua Mu is most unlike Hua Mo yuan is probably the gloom on Hua Mo yuan, while Hua Mu is mysterious.


    A man seems to have a mysterious smell, which makes his whole body full of aristocratic charming feeling.


    Hua Muyan closed his sleeves, picked up the coffee on the table and said unintentionally, "I''m sorry, I''m a cleanliness addict. Thanks to your father, I''ve been in poor health, so I can only entertain you here."


    The place chosen by Hua Muyan is the old house of the Hua family. It is also courageous for Hua Muyan to come to such a place.


    Hua Mu looked around and finally looked at Hua Mu Yan, "my father, in fact, has always been worried about the Hua family."


    "Oh, really."


    Seeing that Hua Muyan''s answer was very cold, Hua Muyan had no choice but to smile.


    Just look at his name, and Hua Muyan are like two brothers. We know that Hua Mo is getting older and older, and people are gradually changing.


    "You put your things here and you can go." Hua Mu Yan poked the table without even looking at Hua Mu Ze in the corner of his eye.


    Hua Mu knew that what his father had done was common indignation.


    He doesn''t care about Hua Muyan''s attitude at all.


    He asked his assistant to put a folder on the table. After clearing his throat, he said in a deep voice, "these are the industries of Huajia in those years. Now they are only better than before. The transfer needs a process. These days, you have to go with me."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Hua Mu Yan''s words changed to Hua Mu Ze''s smile, "in addition, my father asked me to bring a word to your father. The things in my last life ended in the previous generation. Both families were hurt. I hope our generation can get along well."


    Hua Muyan''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, looking at Hua Muze like a monster.


    This is not a message for your father. It is clearly a message for yourself.


    He snorted in his nose and said nothing about it.


    "I will be in Nancheng during this period of time." Hua Mu closes his hands leisurely and comfortably. "I will stay in China in the future. Mu Yan, I hope we won''t be competitive partners."


    "Oh... That''s great." Hua Muyan continued to frown coldly.


    A strange atmosphere flows between them.


    For a long time, Hua Mu Yan and Hua Mu Ze had a relationship like enemies and friends. Sometimes the two people could not blame the media, but sometimes they could sit together for dinner and tea.


    Hua Muyan is 27 years old.


    One day that year, he opened his parents'' door, looked at them solemnly, and said word by word: "Mom and Dad, I have found a way to cure Yijin. The Fu family, the Fu family practice medicine for generations, and even there are authoritative figures abroad, but they want to marry our family."


    "So I promised to marry Fu Wanqing."


    ¡ª¡ªDear friends, the story of Su Li and Lu Qianqi has come to an end. The following is the story of Hua Muyan, followed by the story of Luo Fei and Hua Yihan. Lu Su and his wife may also come to visit. Oh, wonderful story, you can''t miss it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1297

    "Bang bang!"


    A huge explosion rang through the sky of the whole highway, and the raging fire lit up the road ahead, dazzling! Bloody!


    Hua Muyan''s body rushed to the front, and his whole body was squeezed in the airbag. A pair of sword eyebrows frowned. His mind seemed to have not recovered from the sudden accident just now. His cold face was tight, and beads of sweat slid down his forehead


    "Yan, get out of the car! The car in front exploded." Qin Moshen in the co driver''s seat reacted most quickly, and his trembling voice seemed very flustered.


    The door slammed shut, and Qin Moshen took the lead in running to the opposite side¡ª¡ª


    Hua Muyan slowly raised his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, the light of fire jumped. In the blink of an eye, the red car in front turned into ruins, sobbing and paralyzed in the middle of the road. At this time, an arm stained with blood poked out of the car, and then a dirty woman climbed out¡ª¡ª


    Tan Yutian is still in a trance. His slender thighs are covered with stains, blood and black.


    "Cough -" she coughed violently.


    Many vehicles stopped by the roadside and watched the "spectacular" scene. What makes people feel more is this fateful woman... It was a narrow escape.


    "Yan, she''s still alive!" Qin Mo shouted excitedly.


    The Hua Muyan behind him had already approached step by step. His deep black eyes narrowed and stared at the curled figure. He always felt some deja vu.


    Perhaps it was because he noticed the sharp line of sight falling on his head. Tan Yutian''s body couldn''t help shaking. With his own feeling, he raised his head and looked into the distance. In his line of sight, he could only vaguely detect a tall and tall man standing not far from her.


    When the four eyes were opposite, the dark clouds suddenly changed, and waves surged up at the bottom of the eyes. The hanging fists instinctively clenched and repressed the extreme airflow, as if they could rush to the brain at any time.


    Hua Muyan suddenly stepped forward. Qin Mo grabbed him and blurted out, "Yan... She''s not..."


    Gu Lingan, your missing wife?


    Finally, the names of these three words were all swallowed back to his stomach. Hua Muyan''s hand was slightly raised. His locked eyebrows seemed to contain unspeakable thoughts. Under the bridge of his nose, Bo Kai gently opened, "I know."


    The calm tone made Qin Moshen a little calm and loosen his hand, while Hua Muyan stepped forward.


    When he felt a strong masculine atmosphere and wrapped himself, Tan Yutian unconsciously aggravated his breath, rubbed his injured arm and twisted his eyebrows in pain. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes was looking at the man who had squatted down, looking at him nervously but vigilantly.


    What does this man want?


    Through the blurred vision, Tan Yutian was able to see clearly. Even if the man''s facial features were as handsome as God, they could not cover up a morbid pallor, which was obviously the manifestation of lack of Yang!


    The little woman frowned, exuded blood red, wriggled gently, and spit out three words, "your kidney deficiency?"


    When she said these words, Tan Yutian regretted it, because she felt a dangerous light lingering on her repeatedly!


    Damn it, Tan Yutian, what are you thinking? Because of this strange man, you had a car accident and lost a car. Shouldn''t you cry, make trouble and hang yourself, shout where it hurts, and then blackmail him a sum of money?


    His kidney deficiency is not empty, and you have a relationship with wool!


    At the thought of this, Tan Yutian gave a thrill, twisted the tender meat on his thigh, and twisted his small face wrapped by messy hair, "ouch - it hurts, no, no, I can''t go - ouch, you... You..."


    The long, thick and warped eyelashes flickered, directly dropped a drop of tears, and cried bitterly, "you have to..." lose money!


    The last two words, poor Tan Yutian, had not had time to pronounce. A warm palm had covered her back, and the whole person steadily fell into a thick and hard arms, and her hands hugged each other''s neck.


    As soon as I looked up, I was looking at a pair of deep pupils like a secluded pool. A tear, mixed with the blood flowing from my forehead, rolled down on Hua Muyan''s collar.


    Tan Yutian was nervous. His big eyes blinked and shivered and asked, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "You said you couldn''t walk. Are you going to crawl? Huh?" a low and dull voice rang in your ears, and the hot breath slapped on the delicate skin on Tan Yutian''s neck, instantly stained with a layer of pink


    But then, Tan Yutian immediately thought of one thing. The man definitely misunderstood her!


    As long as he gives a sum of money, even if she climbs, she will climb home!


    Seeing that he has walked towards the ''accident'' Maserati, with the slender silver body and the logo symbolizing honor and status, no wonder her little beetle has turned into ruins, and the car is still safe


    Tan Yutian''s eyes lit up. Dare you feel that this man is a rich second generation!


    Habitually bit his fingertips and planned how much compensation the accident owner should pay this time. Suddenly, another loud male voice came behind him, "Yan, where are you going now?"


    It''s Qin Moshen!


    "Hospital!" the two words spit out coldly, without the slightest emotion.


    Then, Tan Yutian only felt that she had been ruthlessly thrown into the back seat, and her back hit the back of the seat. She bared her teeth in pain. This man didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. She was almost broken. He didn''t know how to be light!


    What makes Tan Yutian feel terrible is that the door on the other side opens, a dark shadow slides in and sits directly next to her. With a strong aura, Tan Yutian instantly presents a sheep to be slaughtered!


    Qin Moshen took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat, put his hands on the steering wheel, looked at Hua Muyan''s condensed face through the rearview mirror, jerked at the corners of his mouth, stepped on the accelerator, hit the steering wheel, and the car sped towards the other end


    Inside the car, the strange smell flowed. Tan Yutian couldn''t help but look at the resolute outline of the man next to him, and his throat rolled hard.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital!"


    Go in alive, come out horizontally, and there is a smell of disinfection water and gas t0t.


    "..." there was a terrible silence.


    Hua Muyan maintained an elegant sitting posture, his slender legs overlapped, and his eyes were always like a calm lake without waves.


    Damn it, dare you ignore her?

 Chapter 1298

    Tan Yutian frowned and glanced. Suddenly, as soon as the newly grown tiger teeth were exposed, he smiled heartlessly. He stretched out his hand and pushed the door around him. His mouth also shouted, "if you don''t let me get off, I''ll jump down!"


    Seeing that the door was about to open, Qin Mo turned the steering wheel in amazement and was ready to stop the car near the roadside. "Stab -" the friction between the tire and the ground made a sharp sound, which was extremely harsh.


    When Yu Tian did not respond, she felt that a slender arm was suddenly stretched, and the door slammed again. The wind coming in just broke the broken hair in front of her forehead, and a faint Cologne smell completely wrapped her up, and her whole people rushed into a hug.


    "Let go... Let go of me." even though the wounds are all over the body, Tan Yutian has not forgotten to be clean!


    This strange man always has the habit of eating her tofu!


    She ruined a car and almost got disabled. If she was eaten tofu again, she can really jump into huangpuhua!


    But as soon as she struggled, Qin Moshen just had a sudden stop. Before Tan Yutian could react, she rushed forward through inertia.


    The man''s deep ink pupil sank for a few minutes, reached out in time, grabbed her arm and pulled it to himself¡ª¡ª


    Time seemed to be silent at this moment, the blood in her head suddenly rose, the woman''s beautiful eyes suddenly became angry and round, and her body was very straight.


    Lotus like arm just lifted up, suddenly Teng in the air, seems to want to hammer to his shoulder!


    Unexpectedly, Tan Yutian''s hand fell down again, his head was soft and leaned against his shoulder, his eyes were closed, and the pink seal just fell on Hua Muyan''s white shirt collar.


    Hua Muyan lowered his head and looked at the pale slap face wrapped in black hair. His eyes slowly fell on his "ruined" collar and black eyes, which were replaced by a complex annoyance.


    This damn woman just fainted?


    "Yan, where are you going now?" Qin Moshen naturally saw such a scene through the rearview mirror.


    The man frowned and hugged the charming child in his arms. The smoke pupil was all over the cold. He thought about what the woman had just said, hesitated for a while, and thin spit out two words, "apartment."


    The car almost sped all the way, got off the highway, crossed a winding mountain road and drove straight into the most luxurious area in the suburbs.


    Qin Mochen stopped, while Hua Muyan directly picked up the woman in his arms and strode towards the exquisite compound apartment beside the car.


    The floor is paved with black marble, the glittering crystal chandelier on the top of the head is very dazzling, and the French imported armchair is still a layer of non dye.


    Qin Moshen conveniently put the car key on the tea table, casually pushed open the door of a room, looked at the carefully carved bookcase inside, and exclaimed from his heart, "I can''t imagine that your boy, Gu Lingan is gone, and the apartment can still be cleaned so clean."


    Tut tut! Qin Moshen couldn''t help wiping the snow-white wall and sighed from his heart: it''s not in vain to waste the word "cleanliness Mania"!


    Hua Muyan just carried Tan Yutian into the bedroom, placed it on Xi Mengsi''s big bed, half closed the door, just put Qin Moshen''s words into his ear, and stabbed Qin Moshen''s shoulder with a bony hand.


    "Oh, my God!" Qin Moshen was excited. Qin Moshen immediately trembled. As soon as he looked back, he just looked at a pair of cold black eyes, and his legs seemed to soften.


    "Well... Just as I didn''t say anything just now." he swallowed his saliva hard, and the corners of Dr. Qin''s mouth twitched badly.


    Who doesn''t know, Gu Lingan''s three words are like a thorn in Hua Muyan''s heart. A little touch can''t tell that this man is going crazy.


    What''s rare is that Hua Muyan''s expression is too calm. If he ignores his words at all, he still has a cold face, "go in and have a look!"


    Qin Moshen''s heart was suddenly relieved and exhaled.


    "Ah! Good! Good!" as long as this man doesn''t investigate, what he does is good for Qin Moshen!


    With an ''OK'' gesture, Qin Mo went deep to one side, turned and jumped into the bedroom, quietly closed the door, and then desperately took a breath.


    When the door behind him was closed, Hua Muyan''s tight corner slowly relaxed.


    He never doubted Qin Moshen''s medical skills.


    But not all diseases, Qin Moshen has a way.


    The tight suit tightly wrapped around the strong body, Hua Muyan stood straight in front of the windowsill, and from his point of view, he could just peep into the scenery of the whole manor.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly, and the narrow black eyes flashed a little relieved, but in my mind, the familiar suffocating face still lingered.


    "Yan, I want to buy a house in Hyde world for our marriage. How about it?"


    The bright and clear female voice echoed in her ears. She stretched out her slender arm and hooked his neck.


    "Yan, I''ve chosen the place to be engaged. Will you take a moment to see with me?"


    "Ah Yan..."


    The familiar whisper twined in his mind. He shook his head fiercely. A strand of black and bright vertical hair covered his forehead. Hua Muyan stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples.


    There was an abnormal pallor on his face.


    Soon, the picture in my mind changed¡ª¡ª


    "Do you have kidney deficiency?" the innocent face showed an idiot expression!


    What a world of difference is why it is as like as two peas?


    How could he compare the woman he picked up with Ling''an? However, the similar eyebrows, eyes and body shape made it difficult for him not to have an illusion!


    Gu Lingan, where the hell are you?


    At the thought of this problem, his cold face was a little colder. Hua Muyan took a cigarette, lit it and took a puff. The smoke curled like a blanket over the whole person.


    Mood, abnormal irritability.


    What a joke for the Chinese family that fiancee disappeared before engagement?


    What worries him more is what to do about Yijin''s disease?


    If he and Gu Lingan can''t get married and let the Gu family accept the fact that Gu Lingan is missing, will the Gu family still be willing to treat Yijin?


    Hua Muyan frowned, impatiently rolled off the last cigarette end, looked into the distance with cold smoke eyes, and suddenly tightened.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Tan Yutian woke up, it was already noon the next day.


    The fine sunshine fell from the beige curtain. She moved and snorted.


    Suddenly, there was a light in my mind. My eyes suddenly opened and stared at the Swarovski Crystal Chandelier above my head.


    Three seconds later.


    Tan Yutian has been struggling to sit up, with her legs crossed and a messy bird''s nest on her head. She slowly looks around the spacious bedroom through the misty line of sight.


    This is not her house!

 Chapter 1299

    When such a consciousness came into his mind, Tan Yutian immediately stretched out his hand and beat his head. As a result, he immediately jumped up with his teeth bared.


    Hoo Hoo - it hurts!


    Another look, I don''t know when, my arm has been wrapped with several bandages, and some blood seeps out.


    Wait, she''s hurt?


    Thoughts return, constantly recalling what happened yesterday.


    The brake failed. She hit a black car head-on. Then she climbed out of the car and was picked up


    STOP£¡


    man She was picked up by a man!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It was like a hammer hammered in the back of the head. The original sleepiness suddenly disappeared. Tan Yutian turned over and got out of bed. Unexpectedly, he nearly fell down because he was scalded on his leg.


    But she stabilized herself in a short second.


    His right hand sprang awkwardly in the air, and then hopped on one foot. He just wanted to jump forward. Tan Yutian suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and saw the mobile phone on his bedside table at a glance.


    mobile phone!


    He tilted his body, picked up his mobile phone, Tan Yutian bit the flap tightly, and his tender fingers gently knocked on the screen.


    After thinking for a long time, I dialed according to a familiar number.


    "Drop drop" in the microphone, the frequent sound makes people upset.


    As soon as the mobile phone on the table shook, the man sitting in the soft chair dealing with the copy was stunned. He closed a series of documents about stocks and grabbed the shaking mobile phone.


    When the caller ID jumped on the mobile phone screen, the hanging heart finally landed safely.


    Should he have done what he ordered?


    This call is from the hospital?


    Shen Qixuan was very excited at the thought that a large amount of money would be injected into his account.


    The hand holding the mobile phone trembled and opened the answer button.


    "Hello, I''m Tan Yutian''s family. What''s wrong with her?"


    At the other end of the phone, Tan Yutian is struggling to move his legs. Every step forward, the cold sweat on his back is a little more.


    Hearing Shen Qixuan''s words, he was inexplicably curious. He paused and frowned slightly.


    "Qi Xuan - you, what are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, Shen Qixuan trembled and nearly dropped his mobile phone.


    Siqian? Is that her voice?


    And he didn''t hear anything strange from her voice! What''s going on? He hasn''t told the man


    Seeing that there was no sound for a long time, Tan Yutian stopped, "Qi Xuan! I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? I had a car accident. I''m now..."


    Shen Qixuan''s face was already white. When he heard her say this, he recovered a little.


    "Had a car accident? Si, Si Qian, how are you now?" Shen Qixuan stammered uncontrollably.


    Tan Yutian smiled with relief and smiled proudly. "Don''t worry, I can''t die! If I die, who will take care of you for the rest of my life, won''t I?"


    Besides, she also promised her Xuan that she would try her best to make up for the financial deficit of the Shen family.


    Shen Qixuan had stood up from his chair, bent his back, sweaty palms, flustered his forehead, and his mouth trembled.


    The breathing sound from the microphone became heavier. Tan Yutian didn''t notice it and continued, "by the way, Qi Xuan, where are you now? Are you free? Can you --"


    "Well, Siqian, I still have some things in my hand. I''ll tell you after I''ve handled them -"


    "No... my car is useless. Can you come..." come and pick me up!


    But before she could finish her words, the next second, ''Dudu --


    A busy tone came from the microphone and the phone had been hung up.


    The rest of the words were all blocked in his mouth. Tan Yutian was stunned. He took the mobile phone away from his ear and listened carefully. Only then did he confirm that the phone had been hung up by Shen Qixuan.


    Hang up her phone! This is a rare thing!


    My God? Tan Yutian really wants to beat his chest and feet!


    Think about Shen Qixuan''s unusual behavior recently, and the alienation from her from time to time. Tan Yutian can''t understand it in every way.


    Bite your teeth. Forget it. Let''s go first!


    Holding the bedside with one hand, he used his strength and jumped forward. Before Tan Yutian could put on a breath, there was a rotating door lock outside the door. Then, the door opened and a tall figure came into view.


    When the phone hung up, Shen Qixuan sat down in a chair, his strength on his arm seemed to be suddenly pulled away.


    What''s going on?


    Nothing happened to her - just a car accident and a scratch?


    The point is, what should he do next?


    Such a large amount of debt, even if he desperately makes money, he can''t afford to pay such debt for three lives!


    A sense of powerlessness spread all over Shen Qixuan''s body, and a trace of confusion flashed through his eyes.


    At this head, Tan Yutian stared at the man at the door in amazement. Hua Muyan had changed his suit shirt, wrapped himself in a slim Nightgown, his wet hair hung in front of his forehead, and his wheat colored chest was still stained with water droplets, which seemed particularly bewitching!


    "You... You... You, you, you, what do you want!"


    Seeing this posture, Tan Yutian immediately jumped back to his original position, fell back into the bed, pulled the silk quilt on the bed and wrapped himself like a zongzi, staring at the "dull" man standing at the door.


    Psycho just took a bath in the morning!


    Although the man in front of her is incomparable, she can''t sell her soul for lust for beauty!


    Tan Yutian stares round her bleary eyes and looks at each other warily.


    Hua Muyan at the door was obviously stunned. Then he realized what the woman was worried about. His deep black eyes fell on Tan Yutian on the bed, like Ju''s eyes, with a smile that made Tan Yutian difficult to understand.


    There was a gloomy feeling in his eyes.


    For a long time, Tan Yutian''s heart began to panic inexplicably.


    In her life, except Shen Qixuan, she hardly touched any other men!


    "Miss Tan, don''t worry. Now men like to have breasts and hips, and my taste is not yet..." the playful eyes flashed over every inch of the woman, and the horn smiled even more, "it''s so bad."


    The original floating thoughts were suddenly pulled back by people. Tan Yutian''s first reaction was to look down at his chest!


    It''s very!


    The second reaction was to raise his head, glare at the smiling "evil man", tremble his fingers and point to Hua Muyan, "you, you..."


    It''s so deceptive!


    But then I thought something was wrong, "how do you know my name!"


    Hua Muyan glanced at her cell phone and shrugged, "there''s something on your cell phone."


    Mobile phone... Mobile phone


    Oulou! In order to prevent her from forgetting her mobile phone number, she also specially entered her mobile phone number into the memo.


    Tan Yutian patted her forehead and wanted to curse her IQ. Unexpectedly, the injury on her arm was suddenly torn and painful, and there was another burst of painful sobs


    The figure who had been leaning against the door finally moved. Hua Muyan walked to the bedside and the thin and cool Qi gently said, "Hello, Miss Tan. My name is Hua Muyan when I first met."


    He took the lead in introducing himself.

 Chapter 1300

    Hua Muyan? The name sounds familiar, but Tan Yutian frowned and thought for a while. He never thought that this character existed in his memory.


    Seeing her thinking hard, Hua Muyan smiled, "I will be fully responsible for this accident..."


    Just now, the dizzy brain woke up a lot. Tan Yutian caught a key word at once!


    He said he would take full responsibility for the accident?


    The butterfly wing eyelashes trembled slightly, and the bright pupil could not find half a silk joke on this flawless handsome face.


    Is he serious?


    Tan Yutian slowly moved forward and swallowed her saliva, "really?"


    The man''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, "HMM."


    What kind of feeling is it when it suddenly clears up on a cloudy day?


    As long as she can steal a sum of money from this man''s head, the Shen family''s financial deficit can be made up and its debt can be repaid!


    At the thought of this, Tan Yutian was in a good mood!


    "My car has been broken to pieces, and it was 180000 when I bought it!" said Tan Yutian, glancing at Hua Muyan with his hands around his chest with the rest of his eyes. He was also looking at her seriously. After swallowing his saliva, Tan Yutian filled up the rest, "Hua Muyan, you have to compensate for my car --"


    The evil spirit''s pupils narrowed, and Hua Muyan seriously began to examine this little girl film for the first time.


    The clear pupil seems not to be contaminated with a trace of impurities. Under the curved willow eyebrows, the powder puffs up, as delicate as rose petals.


    That is a different temperament from Gu Lingan.


    Gu Lingan is a typical famous girl, with her noble temperament.


    The little woman in front of her, even if she had a face no different from Gu Lingan, was a ghost spirit.


    "Yes -"


    The low voice sounded, and Tan Yutian''s heart beat seemed to be half a beat slow!


    He agreed without any reaction?


    Tan Yutian blinked her clear water eyes, stared at Hua Muyan in confusion, and then raised her conditions without hesitation, "and my spiritual loss fee!"


    While moving his fingers, he said something in his mouth. Finally, he stretched out five fingers, "about five..."


    Hua Muyan supported his chin with one hand and looked at her with leisure. Obviously, they were all black and blue. The package was the same as steamed bread. When it came to money, it looked like an incomparable infatuation.


    "Five million is a little more - half a million can be considered."


    A woman immediately stared at her five fingers and turned her black eyes, "five... Five..."


    She just wanted five thousand yuan, which means!


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Hua Muyan lost his patience and asked defiantly, "what else do you want?"


    "Er..."


    Tan Yutian was obviously stunned by the sudden problem. She wanted to shake her head, but when she saw the expression on the man''s face that "I lack everything, except money", she bowed her head and twisted her mouth.


    "Why, it''s gone?" he moved his mouth, and Hua Mu Yan''s eyebrow angle rose 45 degrees.


    "No, no, no -" quickly shook his head and refused. Hong Yu was bitten by her and exuded blood. Tan Yutian tightened his eyebrows and hesitated for a while. "Also, yesterday you touched... When you held me, you touched my waist. This... You have to pay!"


    The more the voice came to the end, the less confidence it was. Almost all the reasons she could think of were said, but she didn''t know whether the man would really promise in vain.


    Tan Yutian''s little heart is beating like a deer, holding his fingers nervously. It seems that he has forgotten that he is staying in the "wolf''s nest" at the moment.


    "Yes -"


    Hua Muyan hardly hesitated and opened his mouth in the doldrums.


    She was shocked, and her blush covered her cheek in an instant. "You... You, you really promise?"


    "One million, count it as my compensation this time. What do you think of Miss Tan?"


    Tan Yutian was frightened. Her fan like eyelashes flashed, a million - that''s a number she couldn''t even think of!


    She stretched out her hand and pinched her already blue and purple thigh. The heart wrenching pain made a drop of tears flow from the corners of her eyes. Only then did she believe that there was really a pie in the sky!


    "Clinch a deal!" he readily responded to this win-win business, and Tan Yutian was in a very good mood.


    "I have only one condition -" the narrow Fox''s eyes aroused. Hua Muyan leaned over and looked at her. A cold current poured out from the bottom of her heart. How did she feel like she had fallen into some trap?


    Or because the man''s promise was too straightforward, she had such an illusion?


    "Say!"


    "Pretend to be my fiancee." the man said lazily with an unfathomable smile in his dark eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the meaningful words of Qin Moshen before he left, he might not have opened his mind so quickly.


    "Yan, there are very few people in the world who can grow so similar. We must seize this opportunity. Don''t forget that Yijin''s disease is still waiting for treatment! Whether the Gu family is willing depends on your marriage with Gu Lingan!"


    Tan Yutian was slightly stunned, and his sight wandered on Hua Muyan for two seconds¡ª¡ª


    The third second reaction - run!


    He rolled up his trouser belt, sprained his feet, jumped down from the bed and ran straight to the door. He almost bumped into the golden carving cabinet.


    No wonder this man''s smile is so insidious. It turns out that this million is her deed of sale!


    Although Tan Yutian thinks he looks ordinary and his family is even more ordinary. He drives a little beetle and is proud to pull around on the main road. She has the temperament of a female loser, but it doesn''t mean that she can buy it with money!


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay?


    Just before Tan Yutian''s short legs had time to take two steps, he bumped into a meat wall, and a faint fragrance belonging to men came to his face.


    Even if the taste is very light, it makes her very uneasy!


    Coupled with the sexy chest and strong abdominal muscles in front of him, Tan Yu''s sweet face blushed.


    Go right - Hua Muyan just took a step to the right, blocking her way.


    Go left - it''s not the man''s big bed!


    Tan Yutian bit his teeth and spelled it!


    She didn''t know where she used her strength. She suddenly bumped her body into the strong body in front of her. Hua Muyan might as well, slightly sideways, just giving her a certain gap.


    Tan Yutian took the opportunity to escape from the gap. He knew that a powerful palm suddenly clasped her thin wrist, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1301

    Then, she pulled hard. She was weak because of her injury. Now, Ruan''s back suddenly hit the snow-white wall behind her, hard and painful!


    Hua Muyan''s two hands supported the wall and imprisoned her whole person between him and the wall.


    Warm / ambiguous actions, close Junyan


    Tan Yutian feels that her body is about to burn! The face, body and blood seemed to boil!


    Damn it, isn''t she feeling this man''s body?


    And what''s more, from the beginning to the end, the man has been staring at her face. It''s muggy!


    If this continues, she will be burned alive by his eyes!


    Hua Muyan carefully looked at the face close at hand. In the smoke pupil, he gradually recovered his original coolness and indifference.


    Just always uncertain, just that kind of palpitation, that beat, is it your own illusion?


    Is it really because this face is too similar to Gu Lingan!


    "Three months, pretend to be my fiancee for three months, and add one million to this one million!"


    Tan Yutian took a breath, two million... Even if she worked hard for 20 years, she couldn''t make so much money!


    Bite and think seriously.


    Pretending to be the man''s fiancee? And it only takes three months? It sounds good, too!


    "In these three months, you can swipe my card, drive my car and sleep -"


    Tan Yutian blinked his big eyes and waited for his words. Who slept with him?


    But the man''s voice turned, "sleep in my bed, I can sleep on the sofa -"


    The sound is lazy but full of texture!


    Smelling the speech, Tan Yutian''s mouth turned away and looked at him. The hot sun was projected from the gauze curtain. It was blurred and intertwined. It hit Hua Muyan''s hair warm in front of him. I felt enchanted!


    "Why, Miss Tan seems very disappointed?" a joking voice sounded overhead, and Hua Muyan''s face approached her again.


    Her body pressed against the wall and didn''t dare to move. It seemed that as long as she moved a minute, the petals of two people could be pasted at any time!


    "No - no!" quickly denied!


    "Then, do you have any objection to ''pretending to be my fiancee''?" her low voice was a little hoarse.


    Tan Yutian shook her head rigidly. Looking at this elegant but indifferent man, she was so strong that she had no chance to refuse!


    In my heart, I couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Sure enough, in this world, the rich are the heavenly king Lao Tzu!


    "Goo Goo -" just as Hua Mu Yan was about to continue speaking, Tan Yu''s sweet stomach rang at the right time. Seeing that his face sank slightly, she could only weakly raise her hand and surrender, "can you have dinner first? Talk about it after dinner?"


    It is estimated that this man will not let her go easily. She might as well retreat and ask for the second place. Feeding is the most important! She''s been hungry all night!


    Hua Muyan looked down at her and Tan Yutian was trying to toot his mouth. He looked very wronged. The man''s delicate facial features twitched slightly. The deep eye waves swept through her flat abdomen, loosened his hands and took a step back.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to prepare. After five minutes, go out for dinner!"


    Stricter requirements than soldiers!


    ¡°Yes£¬Sir£¡¡±


    Then Tan Yutian rushed to the bathroom at a fast speed¡ª¡ª


    From brushing teeth and washing face to tidying up messy curly hair, he sprayed a little gel water on his hair, rubbed the bangs in front of his forehead, ran barefoot to the door and put on his high-heeled shoes.


    Although her legs were seriously injured and bandaged, she couldn''t stop her always lively heart until she steadily stepped on her high heel of more than ten centimeters. Tan Yutian ate it and twisted her eyebrows and rubbed the wound on her knee.


    I have to say that Hua Muyan admires this woman.


    In his home, he moves more quickly than in his own home. Although he looks stupid, he does things unambiguously, and it is very easy to use his daily necessities.


    "Where to eat?"


    Sitting at the door of Maserati, Tan Yutian didn''t forget to take out the mirror, carefully painted her mouth, and wiped a powder puff on her face.


    Hua Muyan sat in the front of the car in a proud posture. A cigarette was burning in his left hand. When he heard her question, he turned his head. The five senses of the demon combined with elegance to form an irresistible charm.


    Hooligans... And they are very stylish hooligans.


    Tan Yutian''s silent stomach Fei in his heart.


    "Jinghua hotel!" spit out four words indifferently. Hua Muyan threw his cigarette out of the car, slid up the window, put his hands on the steering wheel, and then stepped on the accelerator¡ª¡ª


    "What?" Jinghua hotel?


    That''s a place she doesn''t dare go in her dream! Rumor has it that a meal costs tens of thousands?


    Jinghua Hotel, located in the most noisy golden area in the urban area, dominates the leisure and business center, and the style of the hotel is mainly Mediterranean style. From the moment you enter the hotel, you can see the Italian music fountain in the center of the hall and the high-grade French crystal chandelier.


    Tan Yutian stands at the door, looks at the luxurious facade, and then looks at the men and women in and out, men''s suits and shoes, and women''s beautiful and bright. They hug each other and enter the door of the hotel at the same time.


    She calmly took back her sight and still hesitated whether to go in. At the waist and abdomen, a warm palm suddenly appeared.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" behind him came the voice of Hua Muyan, faint.


    Tan Yutian''s body was almost stiff. He was hesitating whether to avoid the contact between the two people. Unexpectedly, he was handy. He hugged her shoulders and took her steps to the steps.


    "Hello, Mr. Hua." in the face, a welcoming young lady in a long cheongsam came up. She was tall and almost needed to look up at Tan Yutian, while the welcoming young lady wore a professional smile and nodded politely to her. It seemed that she was no stranger. "The box for you and Miss Gu is set on the second floor. Please follow me..."


    Miss Gu? Tan Yutian was obviously stunned. Did the welcoming lady recognize the wrong person?


    "I''m not..."


    "OK, please lead the way." Hua Muyan interrupted her explanation. Her voice was cold and no longer hot.


    The service speed of the hotel is also fast, which makes her feel awkward no matter what posture she uses. Tan Yutian is not embarrassed for too long. The dishes with complete color, aroma and high-end facilities make her in a trance and have the illusion of not entering another world.


    "Why, are you not hungry again?" Hua Muyan jokingly raised his eyebrows and waved to the waiter to go out. Then he came to her and leaned over to attach himself to her ear. He felt the little woman''s whole body tight and suddenly smiled, "fill your stomach quickly, and then talk about business."

 Chapter 1302

    Then he sat down beside her.


    Tan Yutian looked at the empty chair opposite him, and then looked at the man sitting on his side. He swallowed his saliva and pointed to the position opposite him. "Well, shouldn''t you sit there?"


    "I''d love to." holding a knife and fork, the man gracefully cut the sirloin steak and sent a small piece to the entrance. After answering, he stopped talking and concentrated on tasting the dishes in the hotel. The food here is quite negative.


    In that case


    Tan Yutian tried to ignore the man with strong Qi field on his side, took out one side of the chopsticks, turned a blind eye to the beef steak, and hit the potato beef willow not far away.


    Because Hua Muyan is silent, although delicious dishes taste better than ever after a meal, Tan Yutian feels that if he continues to eat in the sight of men, he may really have indigestion / bad.


    "Wipe." seeing that she had finished eating, Hua Muyan handed over a wet towel.


    Tan Yutian took over and looked a little uneasy: "well, can I know why you chose me?"


    "As like as two peas," you should have heard the waiter''s name just now. "Hua Mu said," you can''t believe it, because you look exactly like my fiancee. "


    "As like as two peas? As like as two peas, no difference!" "staring at her eyes, I can''t believe her face. She must have always believed that everyone''s existence is like a leaf.


    Hua Muyan smiled, and the eagle''s eyes were slightly restrained. There was no other emotion: "of course, it''s different. You''re a wild girl. She''s a princess."


    "..." Tan Yu''s sweet eyebrow angle took a smoke, and the attacker still took this? She saw it!


    Just seeing that the man looked a little disgusted after the speech, Tan Yutian quickly replied: "then I can''t learn her Princess temperament. You said that the conditions promised to you have an additional one million, then I don''t want two million. You give me one million mental loss, potential physical injury and compensation for the car."


    Hua Muyan''s face was cold when he heard the speech, and his thin face gently lifted: "then I''ll sue you for slander and fraud. I don''t think the car accident really happened to me."


    Listening to the chilly tone, Tan Yutian shrunk subconsciously. Then he quickly rejected it and waved his hand. I didn''t mean to look: "what, I''m just kidding, ha ha, it''s only three months ~ but I can really go after three months?" Bi unexpectedly, she''s a married woman. Is it bigamy


    Bigamy is going to jail!


    "I never break my promise." Hua Muyan, Bo Ying, looked at the small woman in front of me and smiled softly, "and don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. As long as you don''t fall in love with me, I''ll let you go on time."


    "What, what!" Tan Yutian''s face flushed slightly, even stuttered, but he felt it was not good to tangle with this topic again, so he pinched his small hand and fist, and his face became serious. "Then you have to pay me half of the money first."


    "Well..." Hua Mu Yan thought slightly. Yu Guang said when he saw the serious and nervous expression on his little face, "you are very short of money?"


    Tan Yu sweetheart thought, if I''m not short of money, I''ll blackmail you? If you don''t kill someone, you''re a fool! However, although she always told herself to be optimistic and positive, she inevitably thought of the embarrassing foreign debt faced by the Shen family.


    She is the daughter-in-law of the Shen family who grew up eating the Shen family meal. The Shen family is like her own family, her mother''s family and her mother-in-law''s family. How can it shrink back when it faces difficulties? And she doesn''t want to see Shen Qixuan sad every day.


    Thinking of the situation at home, Tan Yutian''s face turned a little white. He noticed the man''s eyes that didn''t get an answer, so he perfunctorily said, "a little."


    Hua Muyan and Ying Mei raised their eyebrows and didn''t care about her sudden depression. "You even have a probation period to apply for a job. No boss will advance salary to people who have never cooperated?"


    "What do you mean?" Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Although he asked, he already knew what he thought.


    "Try for one month first. If you perform well, you can pay 500000 half a month in advance and call you after the remaining three months. If you don''t trust us, we can sign an agreement. What do you think?"


    Sure enough, he really meant that.


    Tan Yutian weighed it up for most of the day and just wanted to answer. As soon as he looked up, he saw the man''s deep and handsome facial features enlarged in front of him. He was so frightened that his heart kept popping. He moved the chair back and said, "OK, OK."


    "Happy cooperation." Hua Muyan sat upright and stretched out his hand.


    This is to show friendship and ardent hope for future cooperation. Tan Yutian told himself this while raising his hand but shaking it.


    In hot summer, men''s hands are a little cold, maybe they are in poor health. She remembered the stomach Fei she had accidentally said before and smiled at him twice to hide her embarrassment.


    Hua Muyan pulled back his hand and saw the woman laughing silly. A black line crossed her forehead. Is Qin Moshen''s idea reliable? Such a girl and Gu Lingan are like heaven and earth. Can''t they really help?


    But worry is worry. Now that things have come to this point, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Is this really OK..."


    Maserati stopped at the door of gujia villa and Tan Yutian looked down at the purple one shoulder Strapless Chiffon dress she was wearing. It was still a little awkward.


    You know, in the Shen family, she seldom wears skirts. Maybe she is not confident in her figure. She always wears loose clothes and trousers and looks like a sloppy housewife.


    "As long as you''re not clumsy," Hua Muyan said when he opened the door. He looked a little hesitant. In fact, he wasn''t sure whether this dull looking girl could hide from the second old Gu family.


    "What!" Tan Yutian criticized his words, but was unwilling to make more excuses. After all, she was the first time to see the parents of the "Lord". You know, after all, she pretended to be their daughter, and the most intimate people are the easiest to see the horse''s feet.


    She silently carried the precautions that Hua Muyan said when opening a small stove for herself. She raised her hand but was stunned and put it down. By the way, she now has a hairstyle that fits the image of a charming Princess and can''t rub it casually! But it was hard to hold back so hard. She buckled her seat belt and got off with a deep breath.


    The villa is brightly lit. As soon as you enter the hall, you can see that the marble floor is covered with a cold radian against the complex crystal chandeliers. The two elders sit in the hall. Because Hua Muyan has predicted the two in advance, they are sitting on the sofa waiting.

 Chapter 1303

    "Oh, Lingan, you''re finally back." a woman who looked well maintained and couldn''t see her age got up, dyed a real smile with love on her face, and grabbed Tan Yutian''s hand.


    Tan Yutian seemed to feel the hand holding his waist tight, and quickly replied with a smile on his face: "I''m sorry, mom, you''re worried. I''ll tell you and dad when I go out next time."


    "Sit down."


    The man who spoke was a middle-aged man. He was wearing dark blue home clothes, but he had a alienated expression on his face. It made Tan Yutian tremble. He knew that this was the "Lord" father. He shouted "Dad" without delay.


    "HMM." the man answered. Then he folded the newspaper in his hand and put it on the glass table. He stood up and went to tan Yutian and Hua Muyan. Looking at his daughter, it seemed that she had tanned a bit. The appearance of being more timid about local conditions was more flexible than before. His heart couldn''t help but be a little soft. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "just come back safely."


    "Dad, let you worry." Hua Muyan opened his mouth and found that neither of them had doubts about Tan Yutian, so he mentioned, "because he was afraid of your parents, he brought Ling''an to see you first. He didn''t bring anything in a hurry."


    "It''s all my family. What else do you bring?" Gu Mu smiled at her son-in-law and took them by the hand. "Come on, sit down."


    It was the first time to do such a thing. Tan Yutian, sitting on the side of Gu Mu, was a little guilty. He looked at the man sitting beside him. He couldn''t help laughing and broke Gu Mu''s chatter. "Mom, I just got off the plane. I''ll have a rest first and come to see you with ah Yan in two days. Anyway, grandma''s 80th birthday is near."


    "Are you two leaving?" Gu Mu was obviously surprised. She looked at Hua Mu Yan and said to her ears, "Lingan, is there any movement in your stomach?"


    Gu Lingan''s face was a little red when she said, "it''s not so fast."


    "Ha ha, who''s mom? What''s so shy about this?" Gu Mu looked at her little daughter''s face and thought about how many children she had to have for her husband. She thought it was only after she got married and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Why are you going back so late? Just stay. Ah Yan, let Ling''an take you to her bedroom." Gu Mu smiled, stabbed her husband with her elbow and spread out the newspaper. "What are you looking at? My daughter talks all day when she is not at home. Now her daughter is in front of her and becomes a Muggle."


    In WaiGu, the dean is famous for his cold face. Strangers are not close. At home, he is a strict wife, so he had to look up and echo his wife from the newspaper content that attracts him very much: "yes, stay when it''s late."


    Tan Yutian smiled dryly. God, I don''t know which room "she" lives in, okay!? It''s not easy to breathe a sigh of relief. Are you going to wear help now?


    Thinking like this, she put her eyes on the man sitting beside her.


    Hua Muyan smiled, raised his hand and squeezed her face intimately: "look what I do, I''ll stay with you at your mother''s house for one night."


    His action was so natural that Tan Yu, who had never suffered such love, reddened her eyes, and she unconsciously snuggled up to the man''s arms.


    It was not until a pair of powerful arms hugged her waist that she suddenly found that she had lost her manners. She quickly said coyly: "I''m so tired. Yan, you hold me up. Anyway, I don''t want to go by myself."


    Hua Muyan''s face was stiff for a moment, but then he smiled softly and said to Gu Jiaer on the sofa, "it''s really nonsense. My parents laughed."


    "Go on, go on." Gu Mu couldn''t help but be happy. Obviously, looking at the harmonious marriage between the two, she thought that she would be able to hold her grandson soon and smiled.


    Gu Boxin turned the newspaper in his hand and whispered. Until they heard their footsteps disappear at the corner of the rotating stairs, they looked up, looked a little heavy, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Oh, the young couple''s feelings are so good!" Gu Mu obviously liked her daughter, who had never been dignified and generous before. She leaned against her husband''s side and put her arms around him. Her tone was like Jiao and anger. "Why are you not happy when your daughter comes back?"


    "There''s no unhappiness." Gu Boxin drove away the strange feeling in his heart, looked at his wife''s charming appearance, and suddenly smiled, "I found that Ling''an is really more and more like you. Once married, her pretty appearance changes. It''s really torture."


    Gu Mu smiled, but her face was covered with a thin layer of red. After all, she is also more than 40 people. How can she bear the rare praise of her husband who is relatively silent day and night.


    Hua Muyan took the little woman into the room.


    Hearing that the door was gently hit, he quickly took back his hands around Hua Muyan''s neck. Tan Yutian struggled to get down from his arms and blushed. Before Hua Muyan could speak, he quickly locked the door.


    Hua Muyan looked at her behavior and didn''t say anything. He just took out the handkerchief in his pocket, wiped his fingers carefully, threw away the handkerchief, took off his coat, went to the east of the room and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Tan Yutian''s feet are a little soft. She has never been so close to a heterosexual or coquettish with a man. Even Shen Qixuan, she doesn''t speak in such a strange tone.


    Now her face is still red, as if she could not recover from burning for a long time. She deliberately walked to the bed far away from the man and sat down. She pointed to the sofa opposite, and her voice was a little stiff: "I''ll sleep in the bed tonight, you sleep on the sofa."


    "I don''t like sleeping on the sofa." Hua Muyan''s voice is a little cold, and it''s not like that downstairs, with bony fingers holding the stem of the goblet. The light white soft light makes the wine red liquid captured by the fingertips and fingertips very charming or popular.


    Regardless of the man''s previous promise of his contradictory words, Tan Yutian quickly took back his eyes and kowtowed: "then, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    In the Shen family, after marrying Shen Qixuan, Shen Qixuan was rarely at home, perhaps because he was busy and tired. Since Shen Qixuan''s wedding candles were drunk, he didn''t mention sharing a bed.


    Two people respect each other like guests. If they are husband and wife, it''s more appropriate than brother and sister.


    Knowing that her parents are trying to better take care of Shen Qixuan, after all, she is a child adopted by the Shen family. Once the adoption period expires, it is only in this way that she can stay in the Shen family more justifiably. Only in this way can she propose to marry as the Shen family''s daughter-in-law when she reaches the age of 18 and has autonomy.


    So, apart from Shen Qixuan, he hasn''t lived with any man, let alone slept with him.

 Chapter 1304

    Hua Mu looked at her lightly and didn''t say no.


    Tan Yutian is a little angry. How can a man be a gentleman! She said that just to be polite. Can''t he see it!


    Of course, Hua Muyan couldn''t see it. For him, the little woman not far away was so simple that all her emotions were written in her round eyes as if they were black grapes. The reason why he didn''t refuse was because he was really not used to sleeping on the sofa and didn''t like sleeping with others.


    "Where is the bathroom? I want to take a bath!" Tan Yutian groaned. While complaining about the man''s unkindness, he went to the bathroom and rummaged through the cabinet to find a set of pajamas.


    "Go through the small living room and turn right." Hua Mu Yan said sparingly.


    Tan Yutian stuck out his tongue and silently repeated his words in a corner that the man couldn''t see. Then he didn''t see him. He went to the side of the small living room and pushed open the frosted glass door.


    Pull the door bolt and see that the pajamas are put away. Only then can you find that you can clearly see the scene in the bedroom in the bathroom... No, you can have a panoramic view of the whole bedroom. Think that Hua Muyan should not see her. The design is only reasonable!


    Thinking that Hua Muyan brought her here, he was almost familiar with his own home. He had a tryst with that Ling''an. He didn''t know how many times. Maybe it was their love. Interest is also uncertain.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little stuffy. She coughed and didn''t think about it again.


    Hua Muyan was slightly stunned when he heard the sound of pouring water in the shower. He turned and looked at the direction of the bathroom. A figure was undressing.


    He turned and didn''t look again, but subconsciously sipped the red wine in his hand. He was thirsty. It was strange.


    The bathroom is full of smoke. Tan Yutian swears that she hasn''t had such a pleasant bath for a long time, and she can''t believe that the bathtub in the bathroom is a fully transparent glass bathtub! God, don''t be too shy... Cover your face.


    First shower, but also inevitably want to enjoy the taste of the bathtub. Stepping barefoot into the warm water, Tan Yutian couldn''t help sighing. It''s so comfortable


    And here you can also see men sitting by the window, with a deep outline, with a thousand miles of indifference, and a thin line of alienation. What kind of man is this? He looks like a stranger, but he can sacrifice his marriage for his sister.


    Such a proud man, although starting from the treatment of his sister, actually loves his wife very much. Otherwise... They won''t be so intimate in front of the second old Gu family. They must have a good relationship.


    On this thought, with a depressed mood, Tan Yutian slipped and choked two saliva in the bathtub.


    Hua Muyan got up when he heard coughing repeatedly. He went to the bathroom door and bent his fingers and knocked: "woman, you have washed for 37 minutes and 43 seconds."


    "..." for his words, Tan Yutian was speechless. He suppressed his cough and looked at the slender figure in front of him. "I know. It''ll be fine right away. Go back and have a drink."


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" Hua Muyan suddenly chuckled.


    Tan Yutian choked and thought you couldn''t see how fast you could talk.


    Who knows, the man then said, "even if you stand in front of me, I won''t... React."


    "You, you, you shameless!"


    Hua Muyan''s response was just a more teasing smile.


    Tan Yutian''s face turned more red, but something flashed in his mind. He suddenly patted his face, calmed down, and tried to treat him in his own way: "I know, you have kidney deficiency ~"


    Suddenly the atmosphere froze.


    Then, hearing a disdainful cold hum outside, Tan Yutian suddenly felt a sense of victory. But when I put on my pajamas and walked out of the bathroom, I couldn''t help shivering. Looking at the expressionless man sitting by the window not far away, I thought, is it really summer? The indoor air conditioning temperature is too low!


    "I''m ready..." Tan Yutian swallowed her saliva. Looking at the slender figure that didn''t move, she suddenly felt a touch of regret. She is really competitive. What''s there to argue about such things? Now she makes her gold owner unhappy. What if she can''t get the money at that time?


    Thinking of money, Tan Yutian''s face turned a little white, and she walked faster towards the man: "that..." she wanted to apologize and belittle herself.


    Who knows that there is no such opportunity, "clattering" goblet is gently put down by slender fingers and makes a slight touch with the mahogany table. Then the man stands up like a handsome beauty face that can''t be covered by all the excellent words of the sun god. With a touch of evil smile, he comes to her in a few steps.


    She only felt a powerful hormone coming on her face. Tan Yutian subconsciously took a step back, but she was held by a cold hand and stopped her retreat. She couldn''t help shivering again. She stammered: "that, that..."


    "Well, it''s not your concern whether you have a reaction to Da Bo Mei, but I''m afraid you can''t see my brother''s hard reaction." the implication is that you are really not interested in her figure.


    Tan Yutian''s face was hot, and the hot breath completely different from her hand was sprayed on the root of her ears, which made her unable to think at all. It seemed that her head was stirred into paste by the magnetic and dumb voice.


    Hua Muyan had a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes: "I said, we are a transaction. Don''t think too much."


    The alienated and arrogant words suddenly reminded Tan Yutian, who seemed to have pressed the pause key. She pushed away the man''s chest, fingertips and the touch of strong and thin muscles. She turned her back and curled her fingers slightly: "You, you remind me what to do! Don''t be so narcissistic, OK? I''m a man with a husband. How can I empathize and don''t love and like a big ice cube of narcissism!"


    "That''s good." Hua Muyan withdrew his hand. Seeing that the tip of her hair was a little wet, he took back his sight. "Dry her hair and I''ll take a bath."


    Listening to the words without temperature fluctuation, Tan Yu answered with a sweet and stuffy voice. She wiped her hair carelessly with a bath towel. This is a one-time curly hair without damage, which can last for three days, and she can''t wash it off.


    Tan Yutian curled up depressed on the sofa and heard the sound from the bathroom. She was angry: "what a narcissistic person. She doesn''t pity her sister at all!"


    Because there were no men''s pajamas, Hua muyanzhi wrapped a big bath towel around his thin waist and covered the key parts. He wiped his short hair with one hand and walked to the bedroom. He saw that the woman on the sofa was like a silkworm chrysalis.


    A pair of white feet stand out on the scarlet sofa. The wide pajamas and the sleeping position with her back to him expose a large white and smooth back, and the soft waist is also close in front of her.

 Chapter 1305

    Hua Muyan wiped his hair with his hand, and couldn''t help recalling the feeling of hugging her before. It seems that... It''s also soft and feels good.


    He turned up the air conditioner a few degrees and looked at the bath towel falling on the ground. He bent down and picked it up. The tall body standing took a panoramic view of the little woman sleeping on her side.


    The quiet sleeping face was familiar and strange. He remembered that she had disappeared before she had a roommate since he married Ling''an.


    At present, the little woman''s sleeping position is not as safe as Lingan. She seems to be extremely insecure.


    Pull up her clothes, and then pick up the air conditioner on the bed and cover it on her. After these, Hua Muyan''s face is slightly cold. He sits by the bed and looks at the back of the wrapped woman.


    Tan Yutian felt hot and turned around. After the world was spinning, he heard a dull "Dong". When she opened her bleary eyes, the light in the house was not dazzling. Obviously, the main light had been turned off, leaving only a few dim wall lights, but it did not prevent her from realizing that she had rolled down from the sofa within three seconds.


    "Stupid woman."


    Half sitting up, she saw a slender shadow covering her body, and then a cold voice fell into her ear with a trace of irony. Tan Yutian saw that Hua Muyan was still rubbing his hair with one hand and laughed at her.


    "Hey, you just watch me fall down and won''t come to help!" Tan Yutian is angry, partly because he is ugly, and partly... Maybe because he thinks the relationship between the two is just cooperation, and he doesn''t have the gentlemanly demeanor that a man should have.


    At least, you shouldn''t laugh at her.


    "Didn''t you say my kidney is weak? I''m afraid I''ll be crushed by your strong body." Hua Mu said with a smile, which turned out to be a pleasant smile with temperature. He bent down with an upward arc around his mouth. "Moreover, you should thank me for covering you with a quilt now, so as not to make your head fall more stupid."


    Tan Yutian was about to cry with anger. He immediately sent a pair of sanitary balls to him, "will I die without damage?"


    "Well, he won''t die." Hua Muyan looked at her mouth, obviously in a very good mood, "but it''s hard to hold it." I don''t know how long, it seems that there has never been such a stupid woman in his life, who can fall down even after sleeping.


    You know, although the sofa is not as spacious as the bed, it is at least enough for her to roll. Who knows that she turns twice in a row and sleeps with no friends.


    Hua Muyan naturally won''t know that it is because of his "kindness" that Tan Yu wants to break free from his air conditioning quilt.


    "Also, can you not say a ''woman''? I have a name, okay?" Tan Yutian felt that his job was an insult, and now his name has become a code name.


    Hua Muyan''s thin chin sipped, then shook his head calmly, "No. if you''re used to it, you''ll shout wrong."


    Tan Yutian didn''t pay attention to him, but took care of the quilt. The wooden floor of the bedroom was covered with a thick Italian carpet, which was very comfortable. She arranged the quilt and lay down directly. Should this be the floor? It doesn''t feel bad.


    While Hua Muyan saw her action as if there were no one else, and the bare back of her Short Pajamas again. His eyes were deep: "you sleep in bed."


    Tan Yutian didn''t guess that he would be soft hearted. At this time, when he heard his slightly hoarse voice, he thought he was auditory hallucination, "did you just say anything?"


    "Even if you don''t hear it." with his short hair dry, Hua Muyan''s face returned to indifference. When he thought of the words just made by ghosts and gods, he felt a little annoyed, which was directly reflected in the words without ups and downs.


    Tan Yutian climbed up with a smile and climbed into the bed very neatly. In the end, it is still comfortable in the water bed of Ruan! She raised her legs to kick the man on the other side of the big bed. After all, she had no experience of sleeping with others.


    But it was a big concession to think that he could give in and let himself sleep in bed. If he could advance an inch, I''m afraid he would have to make a floor in the end. Thinking like this, she picked up the air conditioner on the stall and was rolled into a line between them.


    Perhaps because of psychological fatigue, Tan Yutian soon went to sleep again.


    But Hua Muyan opened his eyes. There was a dark wall lamp in the room. He turned slightly and saw that the little woman didn''t know when to give up her lying down position and curled up facing herself.


    Hua Muyan''s eyesight was very good. He could almost see the thick eyelashes that seemed to sleep with his master. Her eyes were bright and full. He raised his hand and touched it gently. He felt the woman''s subconscious sip. He almost ate his fingers in, jumped in his heart and drew back quietly.


    Because he never slept with anyone, Hua Muyan thought, covered the air conditioner for a woman, and then went to the sofa to sleep.


    When Tan Yutian woke up, she was covered with a quilt. She sat up and looked at her side, but there was no figure. Then I slowly heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Oh, yes, that man also had to take a bath in the morning


    Grabbing her hair, Tan Yutian sighed: why has it only been a day? She always feels as tired as she has experienced a world war?


    Tan Yutian puts on his clothes and waits for Hua Muyan to come out, but he sees him wrapped in a bath towel, looks at the clothes he wore last night, and then calls someone to send a suit of clothes.


    If I remember correctly, did he change his clothes before he went out yesterday afternoon? No one else has touched


    Looking at Hua Muyan''s expressionless change of clothes and Tan Yutian, the two old people who are eager to the Gu family even promise to take good care of themselves without causing trouble to the Hua family. They come back to visit them when they have time. Tan Yutian, who was released from the Gu family, was relieved and leaned lazily in the back seat. Hua Muyan didn''t drive himself.


    She didn''t bother to look at him. She just looked at the scenery going back at a uniform speed outside the window, and her mind had flown back to the Shen family. She hasn''t been home since the car accident. She just called Shen Qixuan, but she was hung up in a hurry.


    She didn''t come back all night for two consecutive nights. I don''t know if Shen Qixuan would worry. Moreover, the Shen family''s huge foreign debt is imminent. She doesn''t want to see her parents'' efforts collapse and Shen Qixuan''s desperate situation. Such a proud man shouldn''t frown for worrying about these things.


    Thinking of Shen Qixuan, Tan Yutian''s mood is actually a little complicated. Although he was not the first man she knew, he was the first man she knew well.


    Tan Yutian has no parents. She was adopted by Tong Ling, Shen Qixuan''s grandmother. She also followed Tong Ling''s surname.


    Tan Yutian knows that Shen Qixuan doesn''t like himself. He is forced by his grandmother''s death. Not long after grandma died, something happened to the Shen family.


    Then, her "husband wife relationship" with Shen Qixuan also fell into an impasse.

 Chapter 1306

    Tan Yutian doesn''t want to see Shen Qixuan''s sad face. She thinks that as long as she performs well for half a month, she can alleviate the embarrassing situation. She hooks up: Quan should be a surprise for him. Shen Qixuan will be very happy at that time.


    Tan Yutian suddenly turned his head and said to China with some joy, "I''m going home! Go back to Shen''s house."


    The agreement between Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan only says that they need to maintain the relationship between husband and wife in front of everyone.


    Because their new house is in a suburban villa group and does not live with Hua''s mother and father, although they can not live together privately, just in case, she can only take time to go back and explain her affairs.


    For fear of Shen Qixuan, Tan Yutian always wanted to go back to Shen''s house.


    Hua Muyan could not deny it. He turned the steering wheel directly and sent people to the Shen family.


    Tan Yutian doesn''t want Shen Qixuan to go upstairs until Hua Muyan exists. Of course, seeing the appearance of Hua Muyan doesn''t mean going upstairs


    The door is still locked. Since her parents left, she seems to rarely see Shen Qixuan at home. After all, he was too busy for the company. Thinking like this, Tan Yutian walked to the kitchen with a slight sigh.


    The things in the fridge were left over by himself the day before yesterday. It seems that Shen Qixuan hasn''t come back in the past two days.


    I don''t know why, I was a little lost and lost the desire / hope to save a delicious meal for my husband. Tan Yutian sat on the sofa, but he heard the sound of the doorbell after a while.


    Tan Yutian thought it was Shen Qixuan who came upstairs. He even opened the door without looking at the cat''s eye. Unexpectedly, two bright knives roared and the bright wind waved in front of him.


    She took a breath and retreated two steps. Her back directly hit the shoe shelf beside the porch. She tightened up and asked very vigilantly, "who are you?"


    "Tan Yutian, isn''t it?" the leading man hung a cigar. His bare arm was tattooed with a winding python. It was very scary. He held the cigar and spit at her. "When will the million owed to the company be returned?"


    Tan Yutian was choked by the sudden smell of smoke. He coughed and retreated to the house. His face was full of unbelievable: "didn''t Shen Qixuan say 800000!?"


    "Ha ha." the big man pinched the cigar end and poked it at her. When he saw the panic on her face, he laughed and put out the cigarette end. "You think it''s a bank. Bank loans also have to pay interest, don''t you?"


    Tan Yu''s sweet heart is cold. If you remember correctly, Shen Qixuan, who rarely showed his vulnerability in front of him half a month ago, told her with a painful face that he had to borrow 800000 usury to fill the huge debt owed by the company.


    But I didn''t expect that it took so little time to roll to a million?


    It''s killing people!


    "What''s the matter? I think you look good, too. You''re the boy''s daughter-in-law, aren''t you? Tut Tut, if you sell it, it''s estimated..."


    Before the more difficult words came out of the man''s mouth, Tan Yutian quickly interrupted: "I will pay back the money. Please give me another half a month."


    "Half a month, I''m not good at math. How much should she give us in half a month?" the head man asked, pretending to be a little boy with an axe beside him.


    "Back to the boss, it''s 1.5 million." Xiao Huangmao replied solemnly, wiping his clothes with an axe. The sharp blade slipped gently, and a button fell off his shirt. The meaning of threat is self-evident.


    Tan Yutian''s heart was completely cold. Even if Hua Muyan promised her that she could advance 500000 in advance, it should be impossible to ask for 1.5 million at one go.


    This is not much different from directly pulling her to sell!


    "Why, it''s difficult?"


    In the face of the boss''s idle questions, Tan Yutian hesitated. She clenched her fist and weighed what to do in order to pay off all these unfair debts.


    "That''s OK!" seeing that she was still thinking, the man suddenly smiled, "if I remember correctly, the boy is still in the company. Brothers, let''s smash his house first, and then go to his company to have a good ''talk''. If our hands, feet and kidneys can pay some interest in advance!"


    "Don''t!" Tan Yutian cried out. The gangsters who were originally aggressive and wanted to smash were motioned straight by the leading man. She saw that they didn''t really start, clenched their fists, crossed the firm tears at the bottom of her eyes, and swallowed the dryness in her throat. "In half a month, I''ll pay you back about 1.5 million!"


    Finally, he sent the group away and Tan Yutian fell to the ground with soft legs.


    Unlike Gu family, there is no high-grade Italian floor or thick and mixed rugs. She seems to have no strength to support her body and stand up after falling.


    There was no one in the empty room.


    Grandma died and her father and mother left. There were only two people left in the family, she and Shen Qixuan.


    Perhaps before they got married, the Shen family had financial problems, but they were jointly concealed. Therefore, when the real disaster came, they suddenly didn''t feel that the sky fell in an instant.


    The Shen family is not small, but they didn''t pay off all the debts they owed. Thinking about the 800000, no, 1.5 million, thinking about the 1.5 million debt, she was suddenly shrouded in a feeling of powerlessness.


    For a long time, Tan Yutian bit her teeth and trembled to pick up her mobile phone. The ferocious look of those people just now still frightened her. She didn''t dare to stay here alone in this family.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tan Yutian picked up the bag from the ground, patted it and hurried out of the door.


    Half an hour later, she stood outside a three story building with a gilded bronze medal - Shen''s foreign trade company.


    The small building is burning a dim yellow light.


    In fact, this is the company''s warehouse, but the original building can''t afford to rent. Shen Qixuan moved the company to the warehouse.


    Tan Yutian took a deep breath and tried to relax her expression. Although she couldn''t cook in person, she took a long way to buy him authentic home-made dishes. The hot food was just suitable for Shen Qixuan to stay up late and work overtime.


    Rongrong light reminds her of when she was a child, the Shen family''s parents were there, and grandma sat in the rocking chair to tell her and Shen Qixuan the story of her youth. At that time


    splendid.


    Tan Yutian smiled at the corners of her mouth, lightened her movements and crept to the door to surprise Shen Qixuan.


    Who knew that one foot just stepped into the refracted light and shadow, he heard a woman''s voice coming from the door¡ª¡ª


    "Qi Xuan, your office is really not very good. It''s far worse than mine."


    "It''s really a joke for sister Rong to fall into this field now." Shen Qixuan''s voice sounded a little embarrassed.


    "No joke. If you hadn''t brought me here, I didn''t know you worked so hard..."


    The dialogue ended abruptly.

 Chapter 1307

    Tan Yutian stood outside stunned. She was wondering whether to take back her steps in time - the woman in the bottom of her eyes was looking at Shen Qixuan in her early 40s and wearing thick makeup. At this time, she was sitting on Shen Qixuan''s leg and hugging his neck as if she were weak and boneless.


    And her tan Yutian''s husband is putting his hands around the woman''s waist.


    Shen Qixuan was pinched at the waist. Then he looked up and saw Tan Yutian standing by the door. At that moment, he released his hand and his face gradually cooled down. "Why are you here?"


    "Qi Xuan, who is this?" Rong Juan asked.


    "My secretary." when Tan Yutian was ready to answer, Shen Qixuan said first.


    Rong Juan, a famous female entrepreneur and strong woman in this city, even tan Yutian, who doesn''t pay much attention to economic reports, can see this woman''s face on the news from time to time.


    Rong Juan took the old hanging eyes and glanced at Yu Tian. She stood up slowly and pursed her purplish red petals. "Well, since your secretary came to you, I''ll go back first. However, Qi Xuan, you''re really lucky. The secretary general is very good."


    "If you don''t like it, I can remove it at any time."


    Shen Qixuan''s words instantly changed Tan Yutian''s face. She didn''t come back until Rong Juan left. She blushed and said, "Shen Qixuan, you can do such a thing!"


    Shen Qixuan''s calm eyes flashed a trace of panic, but soon recovered his original indifference, "I''m for the Shen family. Tan Yutian, do you think I''m willing to do this?"


    Tan Yutian has no language for the Shen family


    For the Shen family, she Tan Yutian can also carry Shen Qixuan to sleep in a bed with other men and pretend to be someone else''s wife.


    So she really has no right or position to accuse Shen Qixuan of being close to a rich woman for the sake of the Shen family.


    "For the Shen family", look, what a good excuse.


    On the way, she had been thinking about how to tell Shen Qixuan that she had thought of a way to pay off her debt. She even thought that if he really hated his money making channels, she could negotiate with Hua Muyan again.


    But I never thought that this would happen.


    The words that had been typed hundreds of times choked in her throat, making her lose her hope to talk out.


    Tan Yutian looked at Shen Qixuan''s face, frowned, and his tone became cold. "If you like her, we can divorce. Anyway, we got married in a hurry. You haven''t touched me and don''t need to be responsible for me."


    "No!" Shen Qixuan''s answer was very resolute, and his face crossed a moment of tension. "Siqian, let''s wait. We''ll be fine after this stage."


    Shen Qixuan got up and shook Tan Yutian''s hand. Those little hands were a little cold, and he subconsciously squeezed them tighter¡ª¡ª


    In case of divorce, the ten million policy will have no result.


    Tan Yutian lifted the lid and finally handed him the food he bought, "pay attention to your body. As for that face..."


    "We''re just playing on the spot." Shen Qixuan immediately explained. He took the bag with one hand and lifted it with the other hand. He pinched Tan Yu''s sweet and delicate face with an apologetic look. "Although I''m very busy, I always think of you, Siqian."


    "..." Tan Yutian raised his small face, and his watery eyes raised a look of hope like prayer, "Qi Xuan, you must wait for me. I have a way to make money."


    "What can you do?" Shen Qixuan smiled bitterly, then released her hand, turned and walked back to her desk, as if looking for some information. "Go back first, don''t stay here, it''s too cold."


    "Yes."


    Shen Qixuan heard Tan Yutian''s lost response, and his steps gradually moved away. He finally returned to peace behind him.


    Sitting at the desk, the hands on the desk clenched their fists. Looking at the hot dishes on the table, the look in their eyes was cold and ruthless.


    The dark haze envelops heaven and earth.


    Tan Yutian jumped two steps on the road with her arms in her arms. Unexpectedly, it was really cold at night.


    With a flat mouth, she stared at the man named Rong Juan who got on and off the BMW. She saw the old woman swing her charming body into the small building again.


    And lied to her. How could it be a show.


    The old woman''s face and the charming posturing voice reverberated in her mind. She was upset. Shen Qixuan said she should refute when she was a secretary.


    Forget it, it''s not a matter to worry about it now. Moreover, this is indeed an extraordinary period. Everyone has coping strategies. It''s better to take multiple ways just in case.


    Thinking like this, Tan Yutian stared at the bright building reluctantly, and then sipped home.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to go back to the residential area. It''s not that she''s not used to the neighborhood. The villagers look up and bow their heads, but she''s also heard that those aunts are very curious about Shen Qixuan and her stay.


    Maybe they heard something through different channels. Within a month, word of mouth spread that the story was beyond recognition, which made people feel embarrassed.


    There is also Hua Muyan, the bastard who smashed her transport tool, the little panda, and didn''t pay her in advance. Now she can only blow the cold wind, making herself embarrassed and miserable!


    Just walked near the moat, Tan Yutian''s mobile phone rang. It was Hua Muyan''s phone number.


    The bastard won''t come up with any tricks to annoy her, will he?


    Just picked up the phone to speak, but there came Qin Moshen''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Tan, I''m Qin Moshen. Do you still remember me?"


    "Eh?" the voice, the man who followed Hua Muyan and bumped into her, of course she remembered. Tan Yutian''s voice softened, "just call me Siqian. What''s the matter?"


    "Have you ever applied for the assistant of the chief chief physician of Deming hospital?"


    "Ah, yes, it''s the day of the car accident. But I''ve been informed that I didn''t accept." speaking of that day, it was really bad. First, the work I was looking forward to had wings, and then there was a car accident.


    Fortunately, misfortune and fortune lie on it. She and the wronged big head Hua get to know each other.


    Qin Moshen on the phone sighed helplessly. It''s really deep to talk about Yutian''s fate with them. Isn''t he Qin Moshen, the chief physician of Deming hospital?


    He glanced back at Hua Muyan, who was lying on the couch, and saw that he had no response. Then he continued to communicate with Tan Yutian, "are you free to come to the Hua family now?"


    Tan Yutian was about to say "it''s too late to go", and a faint voice of Hua Muyan came from the other end of his mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "How dare she not come? Otherwise, she won''t take my money."


    "Shit, Hua bastard, I''ll go there now!" Tan Yu''s sweet brain was so hot that he almost jumped up, hung up the phone and looked around to cross the road and take a taxi across the street.


    Although Qin Moshen was curious about why she knew she had applied for a doctor assistant, she would never allow Hua Muyan to cancel her current job and covet the agreed huge sum of money.


    Thinking like this, suddenly a dazzling strong light burst out not far away!


    Tan Yutian quickly raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    The car seemed to fly directly to her side, very fast, and there was no sound of braking!


    Tan Yutian finally realized that something was wrong. With a cold heart, he hurried back. However, the car crashed into several motor vehicles and rushed straight to her!


    Tan Yutian could almost hear the roar of the car when she stepped on the accelerator. It was a close call. She turned down with one hand holding the railing.

 Chapter 1308

    The huge explosion sound and hot heat wave came from behind. Fortunately, in summer, the river was not cold and it was not so easy to cramp. Tan Yutian''s hands and feet were useless and didn''t panic.


    After a long time, I was a little out of strength. I found a raised stone pier on the Bank of the river, grabbed it and stopped.


    She gasped and looked back with lingering fear. The river was in a mess. No one seemed to notice that another woman fell off the embankment to avoid the car.


    Luckily she can swim!


    Tan Yutian wiped her face. How could she be so unlucky? Did she have to turn over the Yellow calendar recently, or was she in a car accident or nearly hit by a car.


    She lay on the Bank of the river, which made her face wet. Even she didn''t know whether what was in her hot eyes was choking with water or smoking with fire, or... Tears from fear.


    Tan Yutian is very tired, raises her hand to cover her eyes, and then breathes a sigh of relief - really, Tan Yutian, shouldn''t you be glad you''re hard now!


    The distant ambulance voice is getting closer and closer, hanging overhead, but it seems to float in the sky. Tan Yutian struggles to sit up.


    Remembering that Qin Mo Shenhua Muyan was still waiting for her, she staggered to her feet, but at this moment, she inevitably remembered the man who said to herself "on the spot" the moment before.


    He said he wanted to be himself, but she knew that Shen Qixuan had never liked her.


    For half a year, a man has no idea about a woman who gets along day and night. He doesn''t even want to touch her. It can only show that he married her not from his heart.


    At the thought of Shen Qixuan, the old woman automatically appeared in my mind. Bastard, pointing to his wife and saying that there is a secretary in the world who is more cowardly and oppressive than her!?


    Recently, really... Nothing is satisfactory.


    The phone in her trouser pocket rang again. Tan Yutian raised her hand to wipe away the warm liquid in her eyes and answered the phone. There came a cold voice from Hua Muyan¡ª¡ª


    "Woman, No. 6, nongyuan, Sanhuan Villa District, I''ll give you another ten minutes. Remember, I don''t like working with an untimely woman."


    It''s amazing that you can still use it after soaking in water!


    Tan Yutian regained consciousness. When the man''s words just sounded, he took a breath, and then shouted at the end of the mobile phone, "Hua, mu, Yan!"


    As a result, only the "beep" sounded in my ears.


    Tan Yutian, who was still wet, stood outside the hall of Hua Muyan''s private villa. Hua Muyan sat on the sofa in the living room. Seeing her honor, he sarcastically said, "did you swim here?"


    Qin Mo deeply touched his nose, looked and waited for Hua Mu Yan, who was angry all over, to make way for Tan Yutian silently.


    Looking at the man with a comfortable face and an expression of not beating, Tan Yutian''s face was black and gnashing his teeth, "my mother was the first in swimming in college every time. You''re not convinced!"


    Qin Moshen was behind her. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t help smiling and sat down to one side.


    "You''ve soiled my floor." Hua Muyan ignored the woman''s provocation, but stared at the deepened carpet at Tan Yutian''s feet, which was obviously a pool of water.


    "So borrow the bathroom!" Tan Yutian snorted twice and ran upstairs without waiting for the host''s consent.


    All the way, all the way with the drops of water.


    Qin Mo subconsciously got up and looked out, slightly suspicious, "it didn''t rain outside."


    Tan Yutian, who managed to clean himself, breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, a hot bath was comfortable! At this time, Tan Yu, wrapped in Hua Muyan''s bathrobe, curled up on the sofa and tried to ignore the man''s iron green face at the other end of the sofa.


    "How did you get so embarrassed." Qin Moshen had some helplessness. Why should he balance the two people''s affairs in the middle?


    Tan Yutian glanced at Hua Muyan unconsciously. Well, this guy has a habit of cleanliness. He should be unable to stand her wearing his bathrobe in his bathroom and getting water everywhere.


    "Accidentally fell into the river." Tan Yutian scratched her hair and heard a slight disdain behind her. She immediately glared at Hua murmured, "what are you humming? If you hadn''t threatened me, would I fall into the river?"


    "Oh, isn''t that what your IQ will do?"


    "All right, all right." Qin Mo smiled and stopped the intensification of the contradiction between the two people. Looking at Xiang Hua, he said, "let me talk to Siqian alone."


    Hua Muyan slightly raised his eyebrows, glanced over a slightly angry Tan Yutian, with black eyes and smart water. His hair was held up by a towel and wrapped in a funny big bag. This woman, even if so embarrassed and abrupt, is vivid all the time.


    Taking back his eyes, Hua Mu Yan turned away without saying a word.


    Tan Yutian looks at Qin Moshen more inexplicably. What the hell are the two friends doing.


    "Because I''ve been waiting for a long time, I just fainted once."


    Tan Yutian was stunned.


    "Although I am his close doctor, I can''t stay with him 24 hours a day." Qin Moshen slowed down his tone, and naturally there was a sense of helplessness.


    "So...?"


    "Just as I was sorting out my assistant''s resume today, when I saw your resume, I remembered that you had a good self-help ability in the car accident that day. I think you should be qualified for this position."


    Tan Yutian suddenly felt incredible. He got off the sofa, walked up to him and whispered, "don''t tell me, I''m applying for an assistant, and the chief physician is you!"


    "Why, no?" Qin Mo shook his hands on his knees, looked at her smart eyes and laughed. "You can question my identity, but I still want to tell you that I am not only the chief doctor, but Deming hospital is actually set up for Hua Muyan."


    "You, are you serious..." Tan Yutian was slightly stunned, still a little unbelievable.


    "Is it necessary for me to deceive you?" Qin Moshen''s eyes crossed an obvious smile, stood up and came to her. When he saw the retreating woman, he suddenly gave a low laugh, "little thing, can''t I eat people?"


    "Who, who is right." Tan Yutian glanced at him, and then walked around to the other side to stay away from him. "Hua Muyan is such a freak. You can be his friend. Who knows you are abnormal."


    After her words, she didn''t get an answer for a long time. Turning around, she saw that Qin Moshen''s face was a little gloomy.


    Did she say something wrong? Make complaints about Yu Tian''s own application, not Tucao! He immediately smiled and said, "in fact, Hua Mu Yan is still very good except that he is a little cold!"


    "Well." Qin Mo answered, then relaxed and looked up again. Lang Yueming, the star in his eyes, "in fact, I just want you to take good care of him. He''s not in good health."


    Speaking of poor health, Tan Yutian quickly scratched the iceberg man''s face at the bottom of his eyes. After a sound, he grabbed his mouth: "of course I know, he has kidney deficiency!"


    However, as far as Hua Muyan she saw just now, I can''t imagine that he fainted once. He was very lively.


    Qin Moshen was stunned when he heard the speech, and then couldn''t cry or laugh: "who told you."


    "Of course, it''s based on my clinical experience in school for many years ~" well, this is her nonsense. It''s just that his symptoms are weak, warm, cold and white, which is a sign of kidney deficiency.


    "Speak to him..." Qin Moshen looked out of the window. "His mother was designed by someone with a heart when she was pregnant with him. That''s why she was born and took it in the incubator for half a month. She hasn''t been in good health."


    This is also why Chinese people in business circles are involved in the medical field, because a pair of children, one has a physical disease, the other is an IQ defect.

 Chapter 1309

    Unfortunately, he accompanied Qin Moshen, and he rarely showed pain. He has his pride, and many times he can''t follow suit, so when he saw her resume, he thought that she can replace him and look after Hua Muyan more carefully.


    Maybe he was brought in by Qin Moshen''s words. Tan Yutian hesitated: "so he has always been cold, likes to scold others, and has a serious habit of cleanliness. Is it because he is ill?"


    Qin Moshen was relieved of his sadness by her strange words, "so you will take care of him for me, won''t you?"


    "Don''t worry!" Tan Yutian patted his chest, which was quite heroic. What he thought was, if he fell ill and suddenly died, who should I ask for the money? I''m kidding. He''s my God of wealth. If you don''t take good care of him, who will you take care of!


    Compared with the misfortune of Jiao Hua Muyan, she seems to be fine, and she is not so unlucky.


    "That will be your interview test." Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman who had vowed before him. Suddenly, he had an idea to compare her with Gu Lingan in his memory.


    Although they seem to be carved out of the same mold, their personalities are very different.


    Maybe it''s the birth problem. Tan Yutian is optimistic. It''s because of this that she plays some tricks from time to time. Those eyes are always full of smart and cunning light. She looks very cheerful and makes people''s whole heart unconsciously happy.


    People with such a character are actually more suitable to stay with Hua Muyan than Gu Lingan. The idea flashed, and Qin Mo coughed.


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Mo said: "why, don''t you dare?"


    "Who said I didn''t dare!" Tan Yutian, who was still weighing the pros and cons, tried to retort, "who''s afraid of who, go!"


    In fact, when Tan Yutian knew that the so-called assistant was the emergency doctor around Hua Muyan, she was still a little hesitant. After all, she had promised the man to pretend to be his fiancee, had to get along long enough, and the pay was very high.


    Now, if even the formal job she is looking for in her professional field is related to that man, she is afraid that her life will focus on Hua Muyan, which will have bad / bad consequences


    Thinking of those cold and joking eyes, she shivered and hurried out of her fantasy.


    What, how could she like that proud and narcissistic man!


    "But if he clearly dislikes me, will he let me replace you?" Tan Yutian confirmed in case.


    "I''m going to England. My doctorate has come down and I have to get it. Yan knew about it and he didn''t object."


    Generally speaking, Hua Muyan, who did not object, basically agreed.


    It can be seen that Tan Yutian performed well. At least Hua Muyan didn''t exclude her.


    Sure enough, he followed Qin Moshen into Hua Muyan''s room. He glanced at them and didn''t say a word.


    "Look at my presentation first."


    Qin Moshen went to Hua Muyan and tore his Beige home clothes directly


    Tan Yutian looked up at Hua Muyan''s reaction, but saw him staring at the LCD TV not far away. At this time, a column of Jianbao variety show was playing inside.


    After Qin Moshen coughed and motioned her not to go away, Tan Yutian quickly took back her sight and remembered his steps. It''s nothing more than listening to heartbeat, measuring body temperature, and measuring blood pressure.


    "Remember?" Qin Moshen tied his home clothes back.


    Tan Yu nodded, then looked at the cold man who had not been checked at all, "remember."


    "Good, you can demonstrate it again." Qin Moshen stepped back two steps and obviously planned to watch, "by the way, you must fill in the data record form and write down the data every time."


    Qin Moshen''s voice just fell, and his mobile phone rang.


    Tan Yutian knew he was busy, so he considerately asked him to leave first.


    Qin Moshen was worried, "are you sure you can?"


    "No problem." Tan Yutian just paid attention. When checking for a man, Hua Muyan was like a wooden stake. He couldn''t speak to him. Such a man is too good to worry about anything else, okay!


    "Well, call me if you have something."


    Tan Yutian gave him a reassuring look, then went to Hua Muyan''s side, raised his hand and carefully opened his home clothes.


    Hua Muyan moved and found that the shadow in front of him also moved. Ying Mei frowned, "don''t move."


    "Oh..." Tan Yutian stuck out his tongue and had to squat down to help him undress so as not to cover his sight of watching TV.


    "What are you doing?" until those warm and crisp fingers touched the waist, Hua Mu Yan suddenly drank low, stood up with a black face and pushed the woman away.


    Listening to the cold and lukewarm words, Tan Yutian blinked innocently and said, "of course I''m checking your body ~" nonsense, can''t you see it yourself!


    Hua Mu Yan pursed, his eyebrows and eyes showing impatience: "Mo Shen has checked for me."


    "But I''m learning." Tan Yu blinked sweetly. He had enough confidence in his long and narrow eyes. "Moreover, Qin Moshen said that in the future, I will take care of your body and record every functional data of your body."


    When Hua Muyan heard the speech, his eyes narrowed dangerously: "every function of my body?"


    "Yes, yes..." the man stood up and had more than one head higher than her. Tan Yutian only felt that a mountain stood in front of him and his momentum was embezzled in an instant, but where was her fault? Straighten up and look at each other, "do you have a problem!"


    "You took my body to learn..."


    The voice mixed with ice residue sounds like a threat. Tan Yutian subconsciously stepped back, and then simply broke out. Generally, he untied the man''s dress belt in a hurry and muttered, "I don''t care. Qin Moshen is my boss. You can''t hinder my work!"


    Anyway, he didn''t object, that''s acquiescence! There is no turning back when opening the bow. Tan Yutian is also duty bound to do it.


    His chest is not like his skin in other places. It is a very healthy wheat color. The texture is smooth and healthy. Six abdominal muscles are hidden. He is tied up by loose home clothes and has no chance to see the other two


    Bah, bah, Tan Yutian, what are you thinking!


    "Very good." Hua Muyan''s voice was low and hoarse. He took two steps forward, wrapped the woman between his arms and the wall, bent over, and smelled an unspeakable fragrance from her. It was clearly a poor soup cat with a frowned eyebrow. "Come on, help me check."


    It''s not easy to be wrapped by a man''s strong breath, not to mention that she and Shen Qixuan have never been so close.

 Chapter 1310

    Tan Yutian''s ears were a little red. He raised his hand to push him away, but he found there was no place to start. He hesitated for a long time and stretched out two fingers to poke his waist, "you, don''t get so close."


    "Why, you are allowed to eat my tofu. If I get closer, I can''t?" Hua Mu Yan smiled low, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. He pinched her chin and suddenly leaned forward to her eyes with flowing eyes.


    "Ah..." even if he has reached the wall and felt his sudden approach, Tan Yutian subconsciously stepped back and inevitably knocked his head. But I don''t know how long it took, but she didn''t move.


    She opened one eyelid to see the situation, but she felt the warm breath in her ear.


    The goose bumps all over her shrouded her in an instant, and the low dumb but sharp voice made her heart fall into the ice cellar¡ª¡ª


    "How do you feel? Good?"


    "You''re narcissistic!" he pushed the man away. Tan Yutian''s face was exaggerated with a smile. Then he took him directly to the sofa before he could speak again. "I''ll continue to check you."


    Hua Muyan shrugged, but this time he was very obedient.


    The little woman put the stethoscope on her chest with her warm fingers. Hua Muyan bowed his head. He could just see the color difference between the white fingertips and his skin, and feel the numb wandering. He jumped on his forehead and was very patient, "OK?"


    "Ah?" Tan Yutian''s hand shook and was startled by his hoarse voice.


    Hua Muyan looked away. "I''m thirsty. Pour me water."


    "What an inexplicable young master." Tan Yutian''s mouth was flat. He loosened his hand and ordered to pour water for him in the downstairs kitchen.


    Hua Muyan''s face was unpredictable. He picked up the stethoscope and put it on his chest. When he heard the footsteps approaching, he threw the stethoscope aside and closed his eyes.


    "Your water." he handed it to those cool hands. Tan Yutian wrote down the data in his heart on paper, and then began to cool his temperature for the man.


    "Hey, woman, it''s grandma Gu''s 80th birthday in a few days." holding a thermometer under her armpit, Hua Muyan looked at the woman who was buried in writing and was a little dissatisfied. "Also, shouldn''t you help me put my clothes back first?"


    "You don''t have a hand!" Tan Yutian, who was thinking about doing things, answered without thinking. After the voice fell, he was silent. He was surprised. He quickly put down his pen and came to him. He knelt down on one knee to help him tie his belt. He smiled very dogleg. "I remember the data, a little confused, a little confused ha."


    Hua Muyan didn''t care, but repeated again: "it''s grandma Gu''s 80th birthday in a few days. Don''t make a mistake for me."


    "I see." Tan Yutian replied with a smile. When he bowed his head, he secretly felt sick. He''s really a young master. He can''t even tie a belt by himself. How lazy can he promote the spoiled nature of reaching out with your clothes!


    "Your beauty is really beyond compliment." Hua Muyan looked at the top of a woman''s hair. The faint fragrance seemed to linger on the tip of his nose. He stretched back lazily.


    He still remembered Tan Yutian, who ran in wet all over, and had changed his clothes, which was different from what he saw during the day. Wearing a ponytail, a black cotton short T-shirt, slightly slim sports pants, white feet and a pair of short heel silver sandals that are contrary to clothes, so they are particularly funny.


    "Aesthetic?" Tan Yutian was confused. He didn''t know why the good young master suddenly mentioned this.


    Hua Muyan did not explain much and continued to watch TV. When the thermometer was removed, he said, "I''ll take you to buy some clothes tomorrow."


    "..." Tan Yu''s sweet eyebrow jumped. Did she dislike that she was not fashionable enough? Just say it directly. Why attack her aesthetics! It''s not that she doesn''t like dressing up, but she doesn''t have the time and conditions at all.


    The belly Fei returns to the belly Fei, goes to the brand store, and then a man raises his hand to you, "come on, whatever you like, just say, swipe my card!" as long as you think about it, no girl can resist it, okay!?


    As a result


    Of course, the imagination is full and the reality is skinny.


    The next day, Tan Yutian followed behind Hua Muyan as if he were a hick who had never seen the world. The original scene of arrogant selection of clothes didn''t appear at all


    "Hua Muyan, I like this!" Tan Yutian excitedly pointed to a treasure blue long skirt with sloping shoulders.


    Hua Muyan took a faint look: "you are too short to support this skirt."


    Can''t support... Can''t support... People are too short


    All right! Tan Yutian pinches his fist and secretly tells himself that now others pay the bill, and some things must be endured!


    "Ah, I like this. Hua Muyan, do you think this skirt looks good?" Tan Yutian smiled brightly at the man with a knee high light pink sling pleated skirt. "You see, this skirt won''t look short ~"


    "You are already an old woman. Why do you wear such a tender color?" a bucket of cold water poured down.


    Old woman... Old woman


    Tan Yutian jumps around her mouth and puts her clothes back. OK, she continues to endure!


    "What about this? The color is not too tender, the style is trendy, and it is very thin." Tan Yutian likes it very much, even though he has no hope. He can hardly wait to draw the dazzling skirts in the counter in front of him.


    Hua Muyan looked expressionless: "you are thin enough. If you are thin again, there will be only a handful of bones left."


    ¡­¡­


    "Try this one."


    Just when Tan Yutian couldn''t bear it and clenched his fist to yell at him, "do you buy clothes or do I buy clothes", Hua Muyan suddenly handed a big red bra dress to her.


    There is a simple and generous flower on the chest and a very pleasant crystal buckle slightly down. The skirt with a slightly wider silk belt can just tie up the waist originally designed to close the waist, which can be used as decoration or make the folds between the waist more natural.


    "Oh..." Tan Yutian glanced at the skirt and the man again, making sure he didn''t mean to joke, so he entered the fitting room.


    But in the fitting room, she still couldn''t help Tucao: "so gorgeous, so tacky... Do you think you have a good taste? You don''t make complaints about women!"


    Haw walked out of the room with great dissatisfaction after talking about Yutian for a long time. There are many full-length mirrors in the store. Tan Yutian just walked out of the fitting room and saw his appearance in new clothes¡ª¡ª


    Because it is a bra, it reveals the exquisite clavicle. The flowers on the chest make her figure look more concave and convex. Round shoulders, slender arms hanging on both sides, waist as if not Sheng Yingying a grip

 Chapter 1311

    The skirt just reaches the ankle. If you match it with a pair of high heels, it will better reflect the temperament of the skirt itself.


    Tan Yutian''s surprised eyebrows and eyes are smiling. He turns to look for Hua Muyan and is eager to show him such a self. But there was no one in the patrol for a week. Suddenly, she was patted on the shoulder. She was startled.


    Hua Muyan handed over another purple Chiffon pleated skirt, "try this again."


    "I think this is very good..." Tan Yutian thought he was not satisfied. Liu Mei wrinkled his head and looked at himself again.


    Hua Muyan chuckled, and a light similar to arrogance appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "of course I choose."


    "..." Tan Yutian doesn''t intend to talk to him anymore. A man who is narcissistic to a certain extent can''t communicate with him normally


    After Tan Yutian tried no less than eight skirts and clothes, he finally burst out: "Hua Muyan, which one are you satisfied with!"


    You know, it''s really tired to wear without buying.


    "That''s all for the time being." Hua Muyan didn''t look at her and rushed to the waiter on the side.


    So tan Yutian only felt that his head was blown up by a small nuclear weapon. For the time being... That''s all?


    Did he want to buy everything she tried?


    Sure enough, seeing that big bag and small bag put into the back seat of Maserati, Tan Yutian''s green vein protruded on his forehead - so, what''s the feeling of being close to a rich man?


    Pinching his cheek, he remembered the six digits on the note just now. He would sit on the co pilot and step on the car carpet with his feet slightly inclined and trembling. Suddenly he remembered something, stared round his eyes and turned his head and asked the man, "those clothes won''t be deducted from my salary just now?"


    Hua Mu Yan disdained and glanced at the woman with heartache and worry on her face. "It''s a gift from the young master."


    Hearing this, Tan Yutian was relieved, but he felt another untrue feeling. How did he feel that he was wrapped / raised... Wrapped / raised


    It has been half a week since Hua Muyan took her shopping spree plus a hairdressing spa. Old lady Gu''s 80th birthday is near. In the morning, she received a call from Hua Muyan. Tan Yutian had to start preparing.


    Remembering to see the relatives of the "Lord", Tan Yutian was not as nervous as the first time, but he was still worried about showing his feet.


    In front of the mirror, I looked at my clothes carefully, or I chose to wear a goose yellow waist and knee single shoulder skirt, so that I won''t look frivolous, unstable and too dull. Wear the heart-shaped pendant necklace given by Hua Muyan. Finally, carefully apply the ointment, and then go downstairs with one breath.


    Hua Muyan bought all the skirts for her. If she wasn''t worried about Shen Qixuan''s suspicion, I''m afraid Hua Muyan would let her throw away all the old clothes in the wardrobe.


    Most of the uneasy mood disappeared when he saw the man waiting by Maserati at the door of the community.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes and stepping forward two steps, Tan Yutian''s heart was completely put down when she put her hand into the cool palm, but then another situation of rapid heartbeat appeared. In order to cover up her heart deficiency, she coughed and rushed the man in suit and shoes and said, "I''ll be very cooperative, but you have to advance me 1.5 million in half a month!"


    During his four days at home, Shen Qixuan didn''t go home at night, and he knew who he was with. Tan Yutian was very clear.


    Although she is alive and kicking in front of Hua Muyan every day, she actually has a bad feeling in her heart.


    She doesn''t want to go back to Shen''s house at all. It has become a lifeless world. It''s not as good as the cold person around her.


    "Very short of money?" he put his elbow on the steering wheel and let his right hand be pinched by the little woman. Hua Muyan seemed to respond unintentionally.


    In fact, he has learned from Qin Moshen that she has been in a tight life recently. It is said that even the underworld has collected debts. Moreover, her husband has taken a fancy to the female president of a large company. It seems that he plans to be a little white face.


    Hua Mu replied vaguely: "as long as you perform well, money is not a problem."


    "Thank you!" this thanks is really from the heart. Tan Yutian holds his hand and gets on the bus.


    Looking at the strange scene outside the window, she cheered for herself: nothing can''t pass, all the storms will pass, and a new day will come!


    Once again, he stepped into the gate of Gu family, rolled up Tan Yutian''s curly hair, pinned a broken diamond crown on the top of his hair, and gracefully held Hua Muyan''s arm in one hand. It''s dignified, but it''s the little bird between you and me.


    Granny Gu has very conspicuous silver hair. Although she is old, her eyes are still clear. She sits on the living room surrounded by the children of the Gu family. Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan came forward and greeted with a smile: "grandma, happy birthday."


    "Oh, Qing''er has finally come back. Come on, grandma is sitting here." the old lady''s words with Tan Yutian are quite clear, and her face is wrinkled with a kind radian.


    Tan Yutian subconsciously pinched the man on his side, but saw his smile on his face. There was an indistinguishable emotion in his narrow and deep eyes: "go, it''s rare to see grandma once."


    "Come and sit next to grandma." the old lady pointed to the empty seats on both sides, obviously indicating that Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan both sat next to her. In this way, Tan Yutian was very relieved.


    The table is rectangular, with the old lady and Gu Fu sitting at both ends. Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan sit opposite each other at both ends near the old lady. The meal was reminded by the housekeeper. It was formal as if it were in the Royal aristocracy.


    "Qing''er, this is your favorite salmon." old lady Gu narrowed her eyes with a smile and raised her hand slightly to catch fish for her granddaughter. "Qing''er in my family is really growing more and more beautiful." she wrinkled her old face with satisfaction. She only felt that the little girl around her used to be so big, but now she is growing more and more lovely.


    Listening to the old man''s praise and looking at the fish fillets in front of him, Tan Yutian''s face turned almost invisible white, and Ying Ying also tightened a little - Gu Lingan''s favorite food was salmon? But she''s allergic to salmon!


    Before she calmed down, she saw that the housekeeper had sent a mustard paste marked with slightly spicy words. Tan Yutian''s face was a little stiff, but he was still brave and smiled: "thank you, grandma."


    When she raised her eyes, she quickly sent Hua Muyan the look for help, but saw that he had no time to talk to Gu Mu, and didn''t look here.


    "Why," Hua Muyan, who knew the atmosphere was wrong, suddenly opened his mouth. He raised his eyebrows slightly, turned to look at Tan Yutian, hesitated, smiled, seemingly joking but actually threatening, "Ling''an, do you have a baby and are indifferent to the salmon that grandma helped you clip?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tan Yutian only felt that no less than ten eyes were aimed at him, son? Are you kidding? There''s no one in the two people''s agreement!


    And if you sow lies now, you must use more lies in the future.


    Even if she is a lie now, don''t even wear it now or in the future. Remembering Shen Qixuan''s guilty and helpless eyes, she tried to smile naturally, and red clouds rose from her cheeks and ears. "People came to that two days ago. You don''t know where they came from."

 Chapter 1312

    "I''m just, too moved." without waiting for the others to sigh, Tan Yutian wiped his eyes with a paper towel, with a face of jiaochen, "what a shame!"


    She stretched her chopsticks to the salmon and squeezed some mustard. It seemed that she could hear her heart beating and see that she had a red rash all over her body.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she sent Ruan xiannen with a slightly spicy salmon to her mouth. She didn''t dare to touch the taste buds. She chewed it and swallowed it directly.


    "Good sunny son, eat more if you like." the old lady was spoiled and changed the small plate of salmon to her granddaughter.


    Hua Muyan naturally saw Tan Yutian''s face and knew that she might be allergic to salmon, so he smiled and said, "grandma is eccentric, I don''t have any."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Granny Gu smiled, glanced at a group of children and grandchildren present and patted the table. "Come on, cut some more plates of salmon."


    "Grandma, don''t bother. I''ll just eat with Ling''an." as he said, Hua Muyan stood up, walked to tan Yu''s sweet body, bent down and sent the salmon with some lemon juice directly to his mouth with chopsticks.


    With this chopstick, he almost finished everything in the small plate. Tan Yutian doesn''t know whether he will do it because of his help-seeking eyes, but it doesn''t matter.


    She listened to his words and felt his temperature slightly close behind her. Her heart was suddenly stabbed by something and began to hurt.


    Gu Mu''s face changed slightly: "look at Ann''s face, can''t it be eating bad stomach?"


    "Mom, I''m fine." Tan Yutian said, looking at the man whose backlight is very close to him and smiling, "where else is so fragile? Don''t deliberately make fun of me in front of your parents. Go back to your own position."


    The hand holding the chopsticks was sent to the entrance with an invisible trembling but firm. She was allergic to salmon, but with a trembling hand, she pushed away the cover that Hua Muyan tried to extend, and ate all the remaining salmon alone.


    Next, he didn''t know what dishes he had eaten. Tan Yutian only felt his tongue numb. After a while, his legs began to itch.


    Seeing Tan Yutian''s face getting more and more wrong, Hua Muyan took up his glass and saluted the old man, "it''s getting late. There''s something else in the company. I''ll take Ling''an back first. Come back to see grandma next time. I wish grandma today every year."


    The old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and kept saying good.


    At the beginning, Hua Muyan also hugged Tan Yutian. As soon as he walked out of the hall, he picked up the little woman who was already unstable, and his handsome face was slightly taut.


    The itching was finally banned by dizziness. She leaned quietly against the strong and warm chest, curled her fingers, picked up his suit, but couldn''t speak.


    "Go to Deming hospital." Hua Muyan had already informed the driver. At this time, he took the woman directly into the back seat of the car.


    Tan Yutian''s nest is sitting in a man''s arms. He has fainted in front of him, and the feeling of paralysis has slowly spread from his lower legs to his waist. She leaned on the man''s arms and rubbed his neck with her small face. She didn''t know whether she was comforting him or herself: "I''m fine."


    "HMM." Hua Muyan raised his hand and put it on her forehead. Although the temperature is not wrong, the little red rash on her forehead is shocking. Moreover, coupled with her weak and powerless comfort, a complex emotion suddenly rose in her heart.


    Fortunately, Deming hospital was not far away and arrived soon. Tan Yutian was also sent to the emergency room in time.


    In Qin Moshen''s office, Hua Muyan sat in a chair and looked at the details of Tan Yutian.


    When he saw the adoption part, he was suddenly slightly surprised and asked, "she was adopted?"


    At the same time, a ridiculous thought flashed through her mind: she can''t be Gu Lingan''s sister?


    It''s really ridiculous that the two people not only have different personalities, but also have never heard of another child in the Gu family. Moreover, their physique is so different that they are allergic to salmon and love salmon.


    "How could her situation be so serious?" Qin Moshen, leaning against the table, didn''t answer his friend positively. He just looked at Hua Muyan and looked a little ugly. "Do you know she''s allergic to salmon?"


    Wen Yanhua closed the folder with a faint look. "If you want to get money, you always have to pay a price."


    "You''d better find Gu Lingan earlier." Qin Mo deeply rubbed his eyebrows, looking very tired. Hua Muyan was originally lonely, proud and hard to approach. He didn''t worry about it. It''s not surprising that Tan Yutian would happen, but he still didn''t like to see such a picture.


    He always had a hunch that there could not be only such a relationship between Hua Muyan and Tan Yutian.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve signed an agreement with her." speaking of this, Hua Muyan''s narrow eyes crossed a trace of potential in the bottom of his eyes. "Anyway, in a few days, the Gu family will arrange treatment for Yijin''s disease. As long as she is well, it doesn''t matter if Gu Lingan can''t find it."


    "As like as two peas," Qin Mo Shen answered what he said, and sighed for a while. "Just be careful next time. If she has made any mistakes, you can''t find her again. Where can I send you a identical fiancee to play with you?"


    Hua Muyan was stunned when he heard the speech. It took a long time for Bo Fu to bend his arc. He didn''t say no to his words.


    As if a century had passed, Tan Yutian opened his heavy eyelids and saw the white and flawless ceiling. Previously numb hands are now in bursts of pain, and cold liquid is pouring in.


    Outside the window, night is drawing near.


    "You''re awake." Hua Muyan pushed away the ward and saw a little woman half sitting up and absent-minded. She pulled a chair and sat not far from the hospital bed, stopping the language, "I didn''t know it would be so serious."


    She was unconscious for six hours, which was unexpected to him.


    "I want to go home." Tan Yutian ignored his vague apology. The phone at home couldn''t get through. Shen Qixuan was obviously not at home.


    He called Shen Qixuan on his cell phone, but no one answered. Afraid of the underworld''s dishonesty, he went to find Shen Qixuan''s trouble and poured his nest to her in waves.


    "You''re still hanging a drop." Hua Muyan reminded, and felt dissatisfied that the second half of his sentence had been ignored. He went to her and grabbed her chin with one hand. His strength was neither heavy nor light. There was no expression on Jun''s face. "I didn''t know it would be so serious."


    "What if you know?" Tan Yutian replied with a dissatisfied hum. "I''ll eat it even if you don''t ask. You''re my employer."


    Besides, she doesn''t have amnesia. He has helped her get rid of it at the dinner table. It is because she is afraid of the suspicion of Gu family that she will continue to eat on her own.


    Because at that time, she was just thinking that nothing could stop her from getting the money.

 Chapter 1313

    In her world, there is only one Shen family that can prove her existence. Now the Shen family is suffering from unprecedented difficulties, and only he can help her. She needs the money, and there can be no accident.


    "Actually..." Hua Muyan looked at her and was about to say something, but he heard the woman speak again¡ª¡ª


    "I''m ugly now, aren''t I?"


    No, she was not ugly. Besides, the drugs for treatment have gone down, and the rash is beginning to fade. Now she looks like a poor abandoned child.


    "Ugly is not ugly..." Hua Muyan rarely replied, "why, are you afraid of being seen by your husband when you go home?"


    "Well, it''s ugly." Tan Yutian nods with his face covered. "He laughed at me when I was a child."


    He knew that Tan Yutian and Shen Qixuan were childhood sweethearts. Hua Mu coughed softly and pressed down his displeasure. "You know you''re ugly. Do you have to go home and find abuse?"


    Tan Yutian was even more disappointed when she heard this. Her face, which had been in high spirits, was slightly broken at the moment until she thought of something. She straightened up to look at Xiang Hua Muyan, "Hua Muyan, give me an advance. I promise you that I will do it."


    Thinking that the woman had done so much for the man, Hua Muyan''s unhappiness was magnified, and his voice was as cold as ice. "I said earlier that if you do well in this month, you will naturally give you the part you deserve."


    "I even ate the allergic salmon. I didn''t do well enough?"


    "Since this is your job, you should be dedicated." Hua Muyan''s words made Tan Yutian''s eyes gradually fade away.


    Without money, the trouble of the Shen family cannot be solved, and Shen Qixuan must continue to "play tricks" with the old woman.


    Tan Yutian admitted that the scene she saw in the office was a big impact on her. She actually thought about it now.


    "Well, can you take me home?" on her pale little face, a pair of big eyes with stubbornness, she moved her fingers with red spots, and the numbness hasn''t completely dissipated. She tilted her head slightly and suddenly begged pitifully.


    With such a poor appearance, even Hua Muyan could not help nodding compassionately and answering her request.


    Maserati was driving at night. Tan Yutian didn''t want Hua Muyan to see her allergic face, so she turned and looked out of the window.


    "Are you sure you''re still called home?" Hua Muyan suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the silence between them.


    Tan Yutian was stunned and turned to look at Hua Muyan. His slender and good-looking hands were resting on the steering wheel and tapping gently from time to time.


    Although the voice is not as disdainful as in the past, it sounds like provocation in Tan Yutian''s ear, "Hey, I say you..." do you directly lift people''s scars like this! Oh, no, how did Hua Muyan know about her?


    "I have to know what kind of identity a partner is. I have no intention of prying into your privacy." Hua Muyan casually explained.


    The car just parked downstairs in the residential area.


    "Can you do it yourself?"


    "Nonsense!" let Hua Muyan accompany him up. Shen Qixuan will misunderstand. Tan Yutian is not so stupid.


    "You look scared, pathetic and nervous now." Hua Muyan glanced at Tan Yutian, who got off the bus, and revealed what he saw without expression.


    Tan Yutian covers her face and stares at the initiator through her fingers. Then she turns her head and runs towards the residential building.


    She''s not afraid.


    In fact, she realized early that she was the younger generation of the Shen family all her life, but she could be the granddaughter of grandma Tong rather than the granddaughter-in-law. She will still bear the debts owed by the Shen family. When all the dust settles, she can be alone.


    She is just reluctant to give up this home, which has given her a warm home since childhood.


    Took out the key and opened the door. Tan Yutian took a deep breath. Just as she stepped into the door, she stood still, and the water light gradually filled her eyes.


    The ground is full of messy clothes, which shows how fierce the war was.


    After passing the living room and walking in, his room that she couldn''t get close to was open at this time. The two people hugged and kissed each other intimately. The picture directly hit her line of sight and hurt her chest.


    "Its publicity -"


    "Its publicity -"


    The old woman whispered oblivious.


    Tan Yutian''s brain involuntarily slipped through the hand of the person she held when she was young. He smiled. Suddenly, she felt her stomach churning and vomited out.


    Hearing the news, Shen Qixuan was not stiff, and Rong Juan immediately released the man who was no longer in a state. She walked to the door a few steps and saw Tan Yutian squatting with a pale face.


    "Eh, isn''t this the little secretary of that day? Ah - what''s the matter with your face?" Rong Juan "lost her color", leaned against the chest of the man who followed closely, looked at Shen Qixuan pitifully, "Qixuan, why does she have the key to your house..."


    Shen Qixuan looked at Tan Yutian squatting on the ground with a shocked face and forgot his reaction.


    Grandma Tong died of illness, and Shen''s father and mother were taken away in a car accident... Tan Yutian suddenly stood up, clenched his fist and shouted at Shen Qixuan: "get out of here! Shen Qixuan! Are you worthy of me, my parents and grandma?"


    "Who do you want to go away!" Rong Juan''s face changed color. Just about to come forward to talk about Yutian theory, she was pulled by Shen Qixuan.


    "Xiaojuan, let''s go out first. I''ll explain to you when I go out."


    I don''t know why, Shen Qixuan didn''t dare to look at Tan Yutian''s eyes. He coaxed Rong Juan out of the door.


    Tan Yutian stood arrogant, his back straight, but his eyes couldn''t hide the blood.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Shen Xuan paused. "You haven''t come back for a few days. What happened a few days ago?"


    I remember that I was in a car accident and jumped into a river. Now I''m allergic. The man, the man who is his husband, brings other women to his house.


    Tan Yutian chuckled, but with incomparable irony, "I called you, did you answer? Do you want me to die outside, so that you can live and fly with this woman without scruples, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Qixuan''s face changed instantly.


    Tan Yutian didn''t care. He just stepped back and approached the living room, raised his finger to the scattered clothes, "is this your play? Shen Qixuan, can you live up to the expectations of your parents and grandma?"


    "You disappoint me so much." her voice was tired and lost her previous joy and flexibility.


    Shen Qixuan''s eyes were complex. It took a long time to reply rigidly, "you should be calm and think about thousands today. We should be able to pay all the price for the Shen family."


    Tan Yutian shook his head and sneered. When he passed by his side, he suddenly whirled around, and the darkness swallowed her in an instant.


    Watching Tan Yutian faint to the end, Shen Qixuan''s gloomy eyes stared at her for a long time.

 Chapter 1314

    After a while, Shen Qixuan stood tall and straight, and his voice was as cold as ice. "Yes, Siqian, I can give everything for the Shen family, and so should you. You were saved by the Shen family, and your life belongs to the Shen family. You survived a few times, but I always have a chance to let you encounter a fatal ''accident''..."


    When I open my eyes again, I don''t know what time it is.


    Tan Yutian was lying on the ground. She had a headache and called Shen Qixuan twice. No one answered.


    Oh, that''s right. He should go with the old woman named Rong Juan. He has to spend a lot of time explaining his "identity" with the woman.


    But how could he say that he was her husband? He really didn''t care about her life or death and left her here alone


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart lay cold on the ground and didn''t want to get up. Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    With a big sigh of relief, he put up his body and went downstairs. "Hula" opened the door and shouted, "Shen Qixuan, are you kind..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. She looked at the people standing outside the door and said, "it''s you..."


    "..." Hua Muyan put his hands in his casual trousers and Yingmei picked it, as if waiting for her to finish.


    Tan Yutian scratched her hair and said, "sorry, i..."


    The man didn''t speak and went straight across the porch into her house. If he hadn''t seen Shen Qixuan go downstairs with the old woman, he wouldn''t mind his own business.


    Hua Muyan looked at her for a long time before he didn''t open his face. He took out a small bag of medicine from his pocket and threw it at her. "Don''t die of illness. Mo Shen asked me to bring it to you."


    The husband didn''t care about her and threw her on the ground. Instead, he sent her medicine. It turned out that it was the person who only used the relationship in front of her.


    Tan Yutian''s mood was a little complicated. He looked at Hua''s Mu Yan, then put it behind his head and said with a smile, "just sit down and I''ll pour you tea."


    Hua Muyan glanced at her and raised his hand to touch her forehead.


    Aware of his action, Tan Yutian retreated again and again, but he didn''t notice that he tripped over the sofa for a moment, and the whole person fell straight into the sofa.


    It''s funny to have your feet up in the air.


    Hua Muyan stepped forward two steps, bent down, looked at the wailing woman, cut, and then raised his hand to poke her forehead.


    "Hiss - it hurts!" Tan Yutian cries.


    Hua Muyan was amused by her grinning appearance.


    "You can still laugh!" Tan Yutian was angry, protecting his forehead with one hand, his mouth deflated and brewing tears, "asshole, I bully me when I''m like this."


    "I don''t have time to bully you." Hua Mu Yan shrugged and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    Tan Yutian hurriedly moved to the side, but felt the man approaching again, and three black lines fell on his forehead: "can''t you tell? Should you go?"


    "I don''t seem to feel well."


    "What?" Tan Yutian was blinded by his sudden words. He followed his reputation and saw Hua Muyan''s joking smile at the bottom of his eyes. She frowned, "if you''re uncomfortable, go to the hospital. Come to me..."


    "Hmm?" Hua Mu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Tan Yutian swallowed his saliva. Then he remembered that he seemed to be Qin Moshen''s assistant, and his main task was to take good care of the man''s body in front of him. She picked her hair and said with a dry smile, "well, what''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to fill the medicine."


    "Your house has a strange smell. I can''t breathe." Hua Muyan didn''t intend to come in at first, but when he saw that the little woman made herself so embarrassed, he went into the house.


    The smell in the room was not bad, but it was true that it made him uncomfortable.


    "..." Tan Yutian remembered that Qin Moshen mentioned cleanliness when he talked about him, so he got up reluctantly and opened all the windows in the room.


    As soon as the cool wind blew, she suddenly remembered something. As soon as she turned and shouted at the man who had no time, "if it smells bad here, go home!" and no one forced you to stay here! Of course, I dare not say the second half of the sentence. I can only feel it in my heart.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too loud. The vocal cords drive the brain into chaos, and even the chest begins to hurt. The feeling of earth spinning has not been fully realized. Tan Yutian feels that there is a force in her waist to lead her to another place.


    Hit a warm wall, faint pain came from his forehead. She opened her eyes, Hua Muyan''s warm chest and the tip of her nose smelled the more and more familiar and acceptable breath of men.


    "Our cat is sick." Hua Muyan sighed, but his eyes crossed and teased her, and picked her up horizontally.


    Tan Yutian whispered and could only raise his hand and hug the man''s neck.


    Hua Muyan blushed when she hugged her. She wanted to let go and throw people down immediately, but she still insisted on holding her into the bedroom and putting her on the bed.


    "Take medicine." he toured the bedroom for a week before he saw a glass of warm water on the table.


    Tan Yutian looked at the man''s bony fingers fiddling with the pills, and the cold fingertips were sent to her own flap. She looked up and her eyes were at a loss.


    "Eat." Hua Mu Yan''s eyes crossed a trace of impatience.


    Tan Yutian seemed to be frightened by his cold voice and hurriedly opened his mouth, but accidentally ate the man''s fingers.


    Hua Muyan''s face darkened instantly, his warm mouth, small and slippery tongue


    "It''s dirty!"


    After wiping his hands with the paper on the bedside table, Hua Muyan pushed Tan Yutian down with a look of disgust.


    Tan Yutian looked at the man Junyan who had magnified his eyes several times. The beating of his chest seemed to deafen his eardrum, "you, what are you doing..."


    "Sleep."


    Tan Yutian''s feet trembled. After hearing the low cry, he found that he subconsciously kicked him


    "Unkind woman!" Hua Muyan gnashed his teeth and rubbed his thighs. When he saw that her ears were red, he knew that she wanted to be crooked and thin. "Do you think I would sleep with a pig whose facial features could hardly be seen?"


    "..." knowing that he had just misunderstood his words, Tan Yutian''s face was still red, but he responded bravely, "then how can you talk to a pig!"


    "I just ordered my pet to sleep. Which ear did you hear me talking to ''it''?" Hua Muyan picked his eyebrow and stood at the bedside looking down at the woman with stretched cherry and bright black eyes.


    "Does anyone say you are really hateful!" Tan Yutian said, but he turned around with a hum.


    Hua Muyan moved a chair and sat by the bed. He looked a little sorry: "of course, it''s a pity that those who said such words have regretted it."


    Hearing what he said, Tan Yutian suddenly remembered that he was a big boss he couldn''t offend. He quickly turned his head to his eyes, laughed and said, "the weather is really good today. If young master Hua has something to do, go first ~"


    "I''m fine." Hua Muyan leaned back, put his hands on his overlapping legs, and the light from the bottom of his eyes darkened. "You recover early."


    Tan Yutian looked at the deep eyes, his heart pounded, and he didn''t consciously kowtow: "thank you, thank you."


    "Recover early and go to Gu''s house early. The earlier Yijin''s operation is done, the greater the success rate."

 Chapter 1315

    Tan Yutian''s pink bubble, which had risked a trace of delusion, was ruthlessly pierced by this saying and wanted to knock on his head. However, because others were still here, he nodded very obediently, then glanced at him and said tentatively: "Yijin, what''s wrong with her...?"


    She knows that Hua Yijin is Hua Muyan''s sister. Hua Muyan seems to have been thinking about his sister''s illness.


    Hua Yijin''s disease is so serious?


    "This is not what you should care about." Hua Muyan''s thin smile sipped slightly. Seeing the disappointment in her water eyes, she coughed again. "Her reaction is relatively slow, and her mind can''t mature with her age."


    After that, seeing the black eyes suddenly brighten, Hua Muyan felt a touch of chagrin at the bottom of his heart. He stood up and said, "you still don''t sleep? It doesn''t mean that people who take medicine are easy to doze off."


    Tan Yutian wants to say, you big Buddha is still there. Where dare I sleep! But there was no sound at last. My heart has always been entangled by what he just said. A girl of the same age has a defective IQ.


    "She doesn''t need pity." Hua Muyan suddenly opened his mouth coldly, and his voice seemed to be cold and melting, directly to the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Hmm?" Tan Yutian looked up in surprise and saw the long and narrow eyes flash through the dangerous light. Recalling what he had just said, she quickly waved her hand and explained, "I don''t pity her, I just..."


    Hua Muyan didn''t wait for her to excuse herself. He turned and left: "don''t explain anything to me."


    Hua Muyan found that he didn''t like Tan Yutian at all. He looked at Yijin in another mood, as if the doctor looked at the patient, and a sound person with all looked at a disabled child.


    Yijin doesn''t need pity. She will soon become a healthy person without being questioned by anyone.


    On this thought, a trace of cold spread from the heart to the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help telling her?


    When Hua Muyan came to the porch, he suddenly heard the sound of heavy objects falling upstairs.


    Tan Yutian fell to the ground in embarrassment. When he heard the footsteps go and return, three black lines fell on his forehead, which made him feel ashamed.


    "You can be a little more stupid."


    "It hurts..." Tan Yutian looked up pitifully, trying to use this method to make men stop hurting themselves temporarily.


    The next moment, she just felt that she was directly picked up through her arms like a child!


    Such a posture, a long time ago, grandma Tong picked her up like this.


    "What are you crying for?" Hua Muyan frowned and raised his hand to wipe her eyes rudely. "It''s really ugly."


    Tan Yutian directly hugged his waist. No matter how stiff he was, tears and snot wiped his chest.


    Hua Muyan''s face was dark and he pushed the woman directly open his chest. His green veins protruded on his forehead, "don''t lean against me."


    "I''m so moved ~" Tan Yu''s sweet eyes were filled with tears, but he saw a man''s face despised, hummed twice, raised his hand and wiped away his tears, "forget it, cold-blooded animals like you won''t understand what is moving!"


    "Yes, a cold-blooded animal like me shouldn''t go to the door and come back to mind his own business when he hears the news." Hua Muyan said, looking down at the unidentified object on his shirt. He only felt the sudden pain in his temples. Finally, he couldn''t stand raising his hand to unbutton.


    "Ah, what are you going to do!" Tan Yutian quickly covered her eyes, but somehow, her fingers seemed to cramp and couldn''t close together. It was inevitable to see the neat and non exaggerated muscles under the clothes


    His ears turned red in an instant. Tan Yutian forgot that he was still a pig at the moment and said, "you, you go back quickly. Shen Qixuan said he would come back if he didn''t understand. He, he will come back soon."


    Hua Muyan just couldn''t stand some traces left by someone. Now when he saw the little woman from head to toe on the bed, he suddenly scratched a joke at the bottom of his eyes and rushed directly up.


    Tan Yutian whispered.


    Hua Muyan only felt the smell of externally applied ointment. He grabbed the little woman''s chin accurately. He raised his narrow eyes and narrowed slightly, "you peek."


    "No, No. what do you have to see?" Tan Yutian only felt that the fingers pinching her chin were cool, but her ears were warmer for some reason. Her toes curled up. She didn''t open her face. "Put on your clothes quickly."


    It''s really good to do this in front of a patient!


    "Your clothes are dirty." Hua Muyan didn''t tease her anymore. He sat up and called Qin Moshen to send clothes.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Tan Yutian can only turn her back to the naked man and cover the quilt. She always feels that there is laser minesweeping behind her, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Maybe the drug effect finally began to work. When Qin Mo came to Shen, Hua Muyan looked at the bed and Tan Yutian had slept soundly. Without looking at his clothes, Hua Muyan put on the clothes brought by Qin Moshen and left.


    "Is she all right?" Qin Moshen just stood by the door and didn''t go in, so he didn''t know about Tan Yutian.


    Hua Mu Yan said, "you can''t die."


    Qin Moshen: "


    When Tan Yutian woke up, the house was dark. It was obviously night. She was not so dead as in the morning. Except that she was a little hungry, she just felt that her whole body was in an unprecedented state of freshness.


    When I went to the bathroom, the swelling on my face had been eliminated and the rash had dissipated. Only a piece of broken skin on the right forehead corner had formed a thin scab. I should have knocked it when I jumped into the river yesterday.


    There was no sound. Shen Qixuan should not come back today. Tan Yutian cooked noodles for himself and brought them back to his room to eat, but he saw a shirt left by someone on the ground


    Suddenly he almost choked when he saw it. Hua Muyan was too irresponsible. He took it off and threw it away. If Shen Qixuan saw it, he would be speechless!


    But Tan Yutian suddenly muttered, "what right does he have to take care of me? He has done such dirty things!"


    Summer nights are sultry and anxious. But Tan Yutian lay on the couch and looked at the stars, but his whole heart calmed down, so he inevitably thought of the man again.


    At the moment when the mobile phone rang, Tan Yutian almost fell off her chair. Seeing the caller ID, she swallowed her mouth guilty, "hello?"


    "Come to dinner when you wake up." Hua Muyan looked at his memory brocade eagerly, but he was not polite to the people on the other end of the phone.


    Tan Yutian felt his padded stomach and was embarrassed: "I''ve already eaten."


    "My sister wants to meet you." Hua Muyan''s arrogance when talking makes Tan Yu sweet as a patient! no Cool!


    "I won''t go." when he refused, he heard the lively and naive voice of Yijin ring at that end¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, can my sister-in-law really come over?"

 Chapter 1316

    "Be careful, don''t fall." Hua Muyan hugged Yijin and looked helpless / / / / spoiled / / / / drowned. This guy jumped directly over the sofa from the chair. What if he fell?


    Huayi brocade nestled in his brother''s arms with a smile, felt the cool touch brought by his hands, and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "I''ll come over." hearing Hua Muyan''s voice, Tan Yutian suddenly remembered that he was very curious about Huayi brocade, distressed and even cared about it. He wanted to know what kind of girl would make the cold Hua Muyan so gentle. Even, Hua Muyan will try to sacrifice his marriage for her.


    "Well, there''s no need to pretend in front of her. She can''t see the difference." Hua Muyan added this sentence and hung up the phone.


    Put on a cotton floral dress, tie up the long hair with a hair band, Tan Yutian touched the wound on the forehead, and finally decided to use a medium split hair style.


    I picked up my bag and took a taxi downstairs. I didn''t pay attention to a figure in the community standing downstairs, watching her leave from a distance.


    Shen Qixuan''s face was a little gloomy. He watched the woman get into the taxi and called her directly, "where are you?"


    "I......" Tan Yutian didn''t answer, "why, what''s up?"


    "I went home and didn''t see you."


    "On my way to the hospital, I''m on duty today. Why, you and your love / people have solved the battle?" Tan Yutian''s words are full of irony. She finds that her state of mind has changed.


    When the Shen family''s affairs are settled, she will divorce Shen Qixuan!


    "On duty?" Shen Qixuan''s suspicions flashed by, and he listened to her mention of Rong Juan.


    "Well, I got a job." anyway, she went to be an assistant to serve Hua Muyan. Now that Hua Muyan came to her, it can also be regarded as a job need?


    Shen Qixuan didn''t say any more. He hung up the phone with a gloomy face. He was already suspicious.


    "Sister in law, sister in law!"


    Before Tan Yutian entered the villa, he saw the figure squatting at the door of the villa jump up and wave to her. She subconsciously glanced behind the man, but there was no other figure.


    He quickened his pace, Tan Yutian went up, took the excited girl''s hand and bent his eyes, "you are Yijin. How can you wait outside? How hot."


    "My brother cooks tonight. Unfortunately, he thinks I''m clumsy, so I can only come out and wait for my sister-in-law." Huayi Jin wrinkled his nose. He seemed very dissatisfied with his brother''s driving himself out of the kitchen and hurriedly told me to report.


    Tan Yutian looked over at Huayi brocade and sighed in his heart: what a delicate girl!


    Bright eyes and bright teeth, skin is better than snow, and the eyes are full of straightforward and joyful light. Wearing a pleated white skirt, I have a refined temperament.


    Unconsciously, he took a little pity. Tan Yutian touched the mixed Ruan hair of Huayi brocade, "Yijin, just eat. Of course, the rough work of cooking should be done by men."


    "Really?" Hua Yijin scratched his hair, and his innocent eyes flashed, obviously at a loss.


    Tan Yutian deliberately looked flat and said, "why, do you still doubt your sister-in-law''s words?"


    "No doubt, no doubt ~" Huayi Jin smiled and talked about Yutian. He was not too hot. He wanted to stick the whole person up. "My sister-in-law and brother are the best people."


    Tan Yutian''s heartache flashed by. Then he took a deep breath and went into the main and guest hall with Huayi brocade holding himself.


    "Let''s go and see what your brother is preparing ~"


    They sat on the sofa in the living room for a while. Tan Yutian saw Huayi Jin''s eyes and glanced at the kitchen from time to time to see her desire. Tan Yutian could only make suggestions.


    "Yes, yes!" Hua Yijin clapped his hands in agreement.


    Tan Yu''s sweet eyes flashed a cunning color, thinking of a quiet and handsome man, wearing an apron, lowering his head and seriously cutting vegetables and cooking


    Ha ha, I really want to see how a clean man cooks.


    Hua Muyan had heard the footsteps they thought were very light, but he didn''t speak. He just carefully controlled the knife and drew pineapple lines on the delicious and fat fish.


    "Shh..." Tan Yutian gestured to Huayi jinbibi. They leaned against the small window outside the kitchen and motionless looked at the slender and handsome back of the man.


    In Tan Yutian''s impression, Hua Muyan is a difficult person to get along with. First, he is always poisonous. You choke so much that you can''t speak. Second, he is very impersonal. His face changes when he says it changes. Third


    Maybe it was a physical problem. She found that he had always isolated himself, and the surrounding atmosphere was full of strangers.


    If not Huayi brocade


    She couldn''t even imagine what his real smile was like. I can''t imagine what kind of woman in the world can enter his heart and let him take off his guard.


    When the fish was put into the pot, the small but not small "hiss" voice made the distracted Tan Yutian quickly look up. Unexpectedly, the handsome face of the man magnified several times was reflected in his eyes.


    "You..." Tan Yutian forgot to say something for a moment.


    "Unexpectedly, she is a strange aunt who likes peeping." Hua Muyan naturally raised his hand, intimately kneaded the face of a small woman with big eyes, then ordered the eyebrows of Yijin around her and smiled, "why, you have learned bad from your sister-in-law?"


    "No! Let''s see how my brother cooks. My brother is so handsome!" Huayi brocade doesn''t look like being caught doing bad things and dancing happily.


    Hua Muyan shook his head and turned to turn the pot.


    And Tan Yutian came out of his absence. His face suddenly turned red. What, what, he was found!


    No, no, this should not be the time to be shy, but... Why can he naturally be like that when he says "sister-in-law" to Hua Yijin!


    Uncontrollable, pink bubbles came up. She quickly took out her hand holding Huayi brocade and covered her ears.


    "Ah, my sister-in-law is shy. My sister-in-law is shy." Hua Yijin clapped and laughed as if he had discovered the new world.


    Hua Muyan was turning the fish with a leaky spoon. When he heard this, the faint smile on his mouth stiffened and gradually dispersed. The originally dizzy warmth in his narrow eyes was also banned by the cold.


    Chef Hua just made a slightly spicy shredded pork with fish flavor, a squirrel mandarin fish and a vegetable heart in clear soup. The rest are made by the family chef.


    Hua Muyan originally wanted to show more hands, but perhaps after hearing Hua Yijin''s words, Xingzhi was swept away.


    "I know ~ this is made by my brother!" he took the spoon and scooped down two small pieces of fish. Hua Yijin grinned and moved the spoon to tan Yutian''s bowl and fell down. "My sister-in-law must have never eaten my brother''s craft."

 Chapter 1317

    "You can eat Yijin by yourself, and your sister-in-law can come by yourself." Tan Yutian said this just because he was distressed. Yijin couldn''t try chopsticks fluently, so he used spoons for meals, even if Hua Muyan had been very considerate to cut things up as much as possible.


    But this is not the case in Hua Muyan''s ears. His eyes sank. He added a chopstick of fish flavored shredded meat to the Tanyu sweet bowl. Bo Peng raised his voice and said to Yi Jin, "Yi Jin, you still have time to please your sister-in-law. No matter how to please, you still have to ask Uncle Qiu for a question later."


    Huayi brocade admires China and spits out his tongue: "Yijin is not to avoid doing problems."


    Tan Yutian is not a fool. Naturally, she sees that Hua Muyan''s face changes because she thinks she is pitying Hua Yijin. She is as old as Hua Muyan, but she looks like a minor girl for mental reasons.


    I can''t even use chopsticks. I can only take a spoon to hold vegetables.


    It seems that care is chaos. Once things are related to Hua Yijin, the cold and rational Hua Muyan will become particularly sensitive.


    "Hmm ~" giving up chopsticks, Tan Yutian also picked up the porcelain spoon in the soup bowl, scooped up the two diced fish Huayi brocade gave her in the bowl and sent them to her mouth. After biting, an exaggerated smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "Wow, eat well. Your brother''s craftsmanship is great ~!"


    Hua Yijin saw his sister-in-law give him a thumbs up. A bright smile appeared on his little face. He scooped most of the Potato Cream and couldn''t close his mouth: "sister-in-law, you must eat more, but my brother seldom cooks. He cooks for his sister-in-law today."


    Are you interested in?


    Tan Yutian''s face flashed a trace of consternation. Looking up, he saw the owner with deep eyes, slender hands, disposable gloves, wrapped skin ducks and looking at Huayi brocade.


    Immediately frown, talk about Yutian and cover up: what strength do you lose, originally, it was impossible for you and Hua Muyan.


    "I think you''re full and want to do the problem now!" Hua Muyan raised his eyebrows and teased the skin duck made by the chef, half teasing and half bluffing at Yijin.


    Although a meal was very delicious, Tan Yutian felt it was more difficult than sitting at the same table with him in the grand hotel for the first time.


    At that time, there were at least two people, and he didn''t speak. Except for some deterrence in his eyes, the rest didn''t have much pressure.


    But now, although he didn''t say much, he spoke with Yijin as soon as he opened his mouth. Although she was invited, she seemed to be ignored as air.


    The dinner atmosphere has been very good, with loud laughter, but the sweet corner of Tan Yu has been a little stiff.


    In fact... She can not take these things to heart. If it was in the past, she was heartless and heartless. But today is a little different.


    She even lied to Shen Qixuan in order to come here.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Do not know how long to stop chopsticks, Tan Yutian suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    Hua Muyan looked at her, trembled and laughed, "Yo, I''m distracted to outer space."


    Tan Yutian ignored him and saw him sitting in the position originally belonging to Huayi brocade. Knowing that Huayi brocade had gone for treatment, he immediately stood up and said goodbye: "I''m going back."


    "Why, have you lost your temper?" when Hua Muyan saw her reaction, he leaned back in his chair, put his hands on his knees, slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, and scratched a trace of coldness in his eyes. "You seem to have forgotten who you are."


    "Of course I won''t forget ~" Tan Yutian smiled. The bottom of her eyes flashed the inevitable light. She went up to him and leaned down slightly. She noticed that they were almost breathing and smelling each other. Then she hooked up. "There is a saying that only if she deceived herself first is the best actor."


    "Even so, I won''t forget when I talk about Yutian. I''m just a money deal with you."


    The little woman''s breath lingered at the tip of her nose. In her watery eyes, there was an unprecedented provocative look, which made Hua Muyan quickly think about it and suddenly stood up.


    Not preventing his actions, Tan Yutian only felt a pain in his nose, and then a whirl of heaven and earth.


    "You bit my nose!"


    ==


    "You put me down quickly!" Tan Yutian blushed and struggled dully.


    Her action was so big that Hua Muyan had to put it down, but without waiting for Tan Yutian to be completely free, he pushed her back to the wall of the living room step by step, and her narrow eyes were stained with stars: "say your feelings, huh?"


    "What''s your feeling!" Tan Yutian found that no matter how he avoided, his eyes were full of evil spirits. He didn''t hide at all. He looked straight at him, listening to his chest, which was almost jumping out of his throat, and tried to shout as if nothing was wrong, "what did you just do, kiss? Is that a kiss? Are you kidding? I don''t feel at all..."


    ==


    He could hear her unreasonable words. He could see her look of pretending to be righteous but guilty and shy, but he didn''t know why. He knew that she was just looking for an excuse to cover up her panic, but he still wanted to pretend not to know and "teach" her a lesson.


    "Hoo... I breathe... No..." came over. Tan Yutian''s nervous legs were getting soft. She didn''t kiss anyone at all, not even Shen Qixuan. She was just putting on airs. Who knows that Hua Muyan attacked again before she finished.


    How could Hua Muyan ignore the weak push and bustle of Ruan''s small hands in front of his chest and leave the place? He chuckled again, "why, our Miss Tan Yutian blushed and burned."


    "You..." Tan Yutian turned the sanitary ball at him and finally relaxed. He suddenly thought of something. His feeling of being taken advantage of and being shy was swept away. His wet eyes Teng raised a ray of light that the sparrow wanted to try. "You kissed me and touched me again. Do you want to give me another sum of money?"


    Hua Muyan''s face darkened for a moment, and his veins jumped on his forehead.


    "I''m not wrong. You see, I was only responsible for pretending to be your fiancee. However, I''m still a yellow flower daughter. You hug me and kiss me. Later..." the voice was cut off. Tan Yutian suddenly remembered that he seemed to be married


    "Yellow flower girl?"


    Sure enough, she knew that as long as she opened her mouth, she would be caught and teased as soon as there was a loophole! I''m afraid no one would be surprised to learn that a couple have been married for more than half a year and haven''t slept together!?


    If it didn''t happen to her, she would doubt that the man must be x incompetent!


    Looking at the little woman whose eyebrows and eyes were excited a moment ago, but now her face was red, Hua Muyan found that there was an inexplicable joy in her heart, and the joy was slowly fermenting when the woman''s ears were dyed red again.

 Chapter 1318

    "Why don''t you talk?" Hua Muyan approached and looked at the woman''s dodging eyes. Suddenly, his mind flashed over Gu Lingan''s face.


    The bold and enthusiastic appearance formed a sharp contrast with the shy woman who was as red as a cooked lobster.


    Tan Yutian didn''t dare to make a sound. The tightness in her throat made her look away. But she couldn''t control the man''s more and more enthusiastic gaze. She was at a loss: "look, what are you looking at?"


    The next moment, the man who imprisoned her between the wall and his arms left.


    It seems that there is a cold air blowing on his face. Tan Yutian looks up in amazement, but he can only see the back of the man leaving.


    Hua Muyan walked to the stairs on the second floor and paused, "follow me up."


    His voice was no longer as provocative and teasing as before. It was summer, but his words were like the cold wind in winter, which made Tan Yutian shiver.


    "What are you thinking, Tan Yutian?" she smiled bitterly and followed the man''s pace.


    Hua Muyan takes Tan Yutian to the bedroom.


    Tan Yutian looked at the man sitting by the window in the distance, looked around and sat down in the furthest position from him.


    "Your appearance has almost recovered." Hua Muyan glanced at her, only narrowed his eyes slightly for her obvious alienation, and the fundus of his eyes quickly crossed a trace of displeasure.


    "Thank you for your concern." you give me a foot and I''ll give you a foot back! Tan Yutian also answered in a tone of no wave, but he remembered his words not long ago. Before he opened his mouth, he answered with great self-knowledge, "you can arrange the time to go back to Gu''s house, and I''ll cooperate at any time."


    "You seem to have a problem." Hua Mu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "Which eye of yours sees that I have an opinion? I don''t cooperate yet!" obviously, it''s hard to keep calm. Tan Yutian blew her hair. She clenched her fist and stood up and waved at him impolitely, "I tell you Hua Muyan, I have a limit of forbearance. If you tease me when you rise again, suddenly x incompetent and turn into ice, I will beat you up all your life!"


    "Oh?" Hua Muyan didn''t take her harmless threat to the bottom of his eyes, but opened his mouth in doubt. "Since you cooperate, you should know how we two should appear in front of the second old Gu family so that they can agree to Yijin''s operation as soon as possible?"


    "How, how..." hearing his question, Tan Yutian''s face stiffened slightly. Don''t you just go to the Gu family with him and mention it to the Gu family?


    "If things are extremely simple, why don''t I let the Gu family operate on my sister when I first established a relationship with Gu Lingan Qian?" Hua Muyan crossed his legs, took back his sight on the woman and looked out of the window.


    The night was quiet and the stars were shrouded in darkness, giving out bright and fading lights¡ª¡ª


    "Then... What should I do?" unknowingly, Tan Yutian walked behind him with an obvious flattering tone.


    Indeed, although it is cooperation, such a huge reward depends on his mood. She has not forgotten that if she performs well, she can get 1.5 million half a month in advance!


    "First of all, you should get used to my intimacy."


    When Tan Yutian was overwhelmed, Hua Muyan hugged her and looked at her flustered water eyes, but her deep and narrow eyes were not emotional. The tone of her mouth was still cold, "don''t think I like holding you very much."


    Tan Yutian spits out his tongue at him when he can''t see it. If he doesn''t like holding you, don''t... "Oh, don''t scratch, I itch..."


    Jiao smiled in her ear. Hua Mu Yan pursed slightly and released her hand, "come and hold me."


    "..." Tan Yutian was half coquettish and half resentful. He suddenly heard these three words and was stunned for most of the day, "what? What did you just say?"


    "Hold me." the man''s face repeated faintly, and there was no other emotion between the opening and closing of Bo Fu.


    Tan Yutian''s mouth twitched, took two steps back and looked at him like a psycho. But when he saw that the expressionless Jun''s face was brewing a danger signal of wind and rain, he subconsciously took the first two steps.


    When she found herself worthless and afraid, she swallowed her saliva, straightened her waist and said, "you can ask me to cooperate with you, but you must give me more money!"


    I''m kidding. She never took the initiative to hold anyone. Maybe this big ice cube will ask her to kiss him and so on. Of course, it should be said in advance, otherwise it will be her who will suffer!


    Hua Muyan heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, "do you think you have the conditions to negotiate with me?"


    "Of course!" Tan Yutian also went out of his way. Seeing him like this, he stepped back two steps and stared like a copper bell. "If you dare to threaten me, Shen Qixuan will abandon me anyway. If I wear shoes, it''s a big deal. I don''t have any loss!"


    "Very good..." Hua Muyan glanced at her lightly, then sneered, "come and hold me."


    "Agreed?" Tan Yu Tian glanced at him and wondered what Hua Mu Yan meant.


    "If you can''t leave now, I don''t believe it. Foreign advanced technology can''t fix my sister''s disease." Hua Muyan''s deep facial features like the sun god suddenly smiled.


    The smile was like the early sun after the wind and rain. The shallow radian made Tan Yutian lose his heart and soul. Tan Yutian subconsciously took the first two steps, and his arm wrapped around his thin waist as if he had self-consciousness, "I..."


    "Then kiss me."


    "I......" after Tan Yutian tightened her hug, she looked up and scratched a daze at the bottom of her eyes, "kiss, kiss you..."


    Hua Muyan just looked at her and stared at her. His eyes were black and could not see his emotions.


    Micro stand on tiptoe and talk about Yutian''s kiss on the pink thin cloth.


    Mix Ruan, slightly cool


    Like being shocked by an electric shock, Tan Yutian shivered and looked up again. He saw a satisfied look on the man''s face, "that''s what we need."


    Infatuation?


    What international joke? She talked about how Yutian could be infatuated with this big ice! She quickly released her hand. She took two steps back and looked down at her shoes, but she couldn''t find other topics.


    After a while, she grabbed the cuff and asked, "I, can I go back?"


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow night."


    Finally, he can go home. Tan Yutian breathed heavily. I don''t know why. After rejecting Hua Muyan''s kindness, he didn''t take a taxi. Unexpectedly, he walked home step by step.


    Hua Muyan, who followed Tan Yutian behind him, only felt that he must have been evil at night, so he would drive Maserati into a snail and follow the woman who was unable to walk back to her community.


    Tan Yutian unlocked the door and found that the house was brightly lit and surrounded by smoke. Before asking, he heard a slightly hoarse voice breaking the silence¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1319

    "Where have you been?"


    Shen Qixuan is sitting in the living room. The ashtray on the low glass table is more than half full, and there is a bright light between his fingertips.


    "I......" Tan Yutian smiled, "didn''t I say I worked overtime."


    "What good job can you find?" Shen Qixuan sneered. "What ''special'' job do you have, please wait until we get divorced?"


    "What do you mean, Shen Qixuan!"


    When she heard the strange words, Tan Yutian''s anger suddenly came up. After half a year of marriage, his cold treatment was enough. Now she just wants to give her strength for the Shen family. Should she be questioned? Is it a shame to be mixed with guns and sticks!


    "You don''t know what I mean?" Shen Qixuan suddenly stood up, put out his cigarette butts and came to her. He felt her different resistance and suddenly took her into his arms.


    "Why are you Shen Qixuan!" Tan Yutian seldom calls him by name, but tonight, she loses her calmness. She wants to push away the familiar and strange breath, but she feels the extraordinary strength of her arms.


    "What am I doing?" Shen Qixuan leaned forward and sniffed at her neck. "Ha ha, let me see if my wife, who has not been willing to use, has been killed by others."


    "Pa -"


    Tan Yutian retreated to the potted plant next to the living room while he was stunned. His palm was still burning, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    She raised the vase on the side and stared at the man with an unbelievable face not far away. "I tell you Shen Qixuan, you can''t humiliate me. I cherish this marriage. It''s your fault from the beginning to the end!"


    She had never been so disappointed, but she had never been so afraid. Although the man who was seldom close to her always looked like a modest gentleman in her impression, she didn''t expect to hurt others so resolutely.


    "I''m off the rails?" Shen Qixuan smiled, then came forward and dusted off the vase she was holding. "Are you jealous?"


    Suddenly, he got his hand and smashed the vase on the floor. The crisp voice startled Tan Yutian.


    She stepped back two steps and looked at the man''s Scarlet eyes. She had never seen him like this for more than ten years. Tan Yutian was a little afraid. She bumped into the LCD TV on her back, tripped over the potted plant and fell to the ground with a low cry.


    Then Shen Qixuan rushed up.


    "You go away!" Tan Yutian was completely flustered. She resisted the man''s approach full of smoke, touched it on the ground, and hurriedly waved it to the man''s face.


    A deep trace appeared on the raised covered arm, and then the wound exuded a bright red color.


    Tan Yutian breathed hurriedly and looked at the man who was gradually calming down. The porcelain fragments in his hands were not thrown away and against his chest, as if they were threatening something.


    Shen Qixuan looked at her and covered his arm. Perhaps the pain made the nerves paralyzed by cigarettes finally begin to recover. He stood up and went back to his room without saying much.


    Tan Yutian, who was lucky to escape, patted his chest and remembered his behavior just now. He came to Shen Qixuan''s room and knocked on the door: "Qi Xuan, are you okay? I''ll clean up your wound."


    There was no response inside. Even if she clapped the door again, there was no response. Tan Yutian had to go back to his bedroom. After taking a bath, I was very tired, but I found no sleep in bed.


    She... What''s the matter?


    In the past, didn''t you really want Shen Qixuan to hug himself like his husband treated his wife? Why would he resist so much? Even his arms are disgusted. Is it because he held other women? Or because


    Thinking of the Phoenix eyes that were often dyed with a joking look, she suddenly felt confused and grabbed the quilt to wrap herself up. Don''t think about it. Tan Yutian, don''t think about it. You''re just trading. You''re impossible.


    The next afternoon, Tan Yutian was preparing for the dinner.


    The red strapless dress was the first dress Hua Muyan chose for her that day, and it was also her favorite one.


    Tan Yutian coiled all his hair, hung a heart-shaped pendant on the exposed neck, and a pair of Pearl Earrings lined the skin more and more white. Painted with pink, but not graceful, cherry lipstick, and then draw a blue silver eye shadow, lengthening the eyeliner will not make the eyes appear too round.


    She looks like a different person. Her fresh and refined lovely appearance has changed, and finally she has become a charming young woman. Her specially painted eyes are charming but not frivolous.


    Hua Muyan nodded and looked at the girl not far away coming towards him. He covered up the surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He smiled and waited until the little woman came in front of him. Then he praised him without salt: "people depend on clothes."


    Tan Yutian, of course, until he praised himself indirectly, but he couldn''t stop his good mood. Especially when I went out, I didn''t hear Shen Qixuan.


    I was relieved to know that Shen Qixuan had gone to work and didn''t have to see her after such an embarrassing last night.


    "Today, my parents will also be..." he poured the car out of the community. Shen Qixuan turned his eyes to a sneaky figure in the rearview mirror. There was a chill in the bottom of his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    "I''ll pay attention." Tan Yutian answered softly.


    Clothes can really determine people''s mood. Tan Yutian wears this dress and those nine centimeter high heels. Although he feels there is still a half head gap with the man on his side, he feels very good to hold his hand and look up slightly to see his angular lower jaw.


    "Dad, mom." because both families are here, Tan Yutian can only greet Hua Muyan one by one.


    "Come on, sit here."


    But the lady Gu Mu smiled brightly. She held her daughter''s little hand and looked at her. The more she looked, the more she couldn''t help but be happy. "Come on, let''s eat."


    Because it''s just a family dinner, we don''t pay much attention to it. When people arrive, the housekeeper orders people to serve.


    Eating Sixi fruit, Tan Yutian can feel her eyes diagonally opposite as if they were radar scanning. Instead of being guilty, she keeps lowering her head, but looks up. At the bottom of her eyes is a properly dressed young woman.


    The woman''s face was expressionless. Tan Yutian knew that it was Su Li, Hua Muyan''s mother, but Hua''s father was not present at night. She nodded at the man, called mom, and then looked at Hua Muyan sitting next to the woman. They looked at each other and smiled.


    In fact, if you observe carefully, the harmonious "family banquet" is actually surging.


    Before Tan Yutian said hello to Hua''s mother, she was directly left by Gu''s mother, which is very impolite.

 Chapter 1320

    "The couple seem to have a good relationship." Gu Fu broke the stalemate party with a smile, looked at his daughter and said to Hua''s mother with a smile, "my family''s An''an is also a good luck and married into a big Chinese family."


    "Where, dad said it was too polite." Mingming and Hua were only engaged, but Hua Muyan''s name was very intimate. He looked at the little woman and smiled brightly. "It''s a blessing for me to marry An''an for half my life."


    Gu Fu was obviously very happy about his words.


    After the dinner started, few people spoke at the table. I don''t know when Hua Muyan was arranged to talk to tan Yutian. The two husband and wife couldn''t face each other all the time.


    But Tan Yutian felt that Su Li''s eyes seemed to want to see her heart. He couldn''t help feeling guilty and sandwiched a fried egg for Hua Muyan. A small face reluctantly smiled like a flower, "ah Yan, try it."


    When Hua Muyan saw the poached eggs on his bread plate, he ignored his mother''s examination. He smiled and cut the poached eggs into four pieces with a knife and fork. He said to tan Yutian, who was drowned and helpless: "you girl, if you want to eat, you say it every time. Let me cut the eggs for you."


    With that, Hua Muyan poked a quarter of a double-sided frying with scorched outside and tender inside with a silver fork and handed it to her side. He also gently touched the tip of her nose, "what a lazy boy."


    Tan Yutian smiled and ate the poached egg with his hand. But the heart said: God, it almost revealed the stuffing. It''s estimated that this poached egg Hua Mu Yan doesn''t like to eat... Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    After all, it''s the first time to see Hua''s mother, and it''s the first time to have such a family dinner. Tan Yutian chewed and swallowed carefully, and then smiled with unspeakable shame and uneasiness at Shang Suli''s eyes.


    "The little couple have a good relationship." Su Li took back her eyes and defined it with a smile.


    Tan Yutian breathes a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart, as long as she has no doubt.


    Towards the end of the meal, Tan Yutian finds that Hua Muyan and Hua''s mother Su Li are missing.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom..." Tan Yutian explained to Gu Mu with a smile, and then left the restaurant with a skirt.


    But just after walking out of the living room, Tan Yutian found that he didn''t know where the bathroom was... Fortunately, he was dragged away by a familiar force the next moment. Because it has become more and more familiar to her. Tan Yutian didn''t panic. He carefully stepped on high heels and followed the man''s speed.


    "You''re not Gu Lingan."


    Unexpectedly, Hua Muyan took her directly to Su Li.


    Wearing a purple solemn evening dress, and the expressionless face carved by almost the same mold as Hua Muyan, Tan Yutian took a breath. She subconsciously looked at Xiang Huayan and felt that a burst of thunder and lightning in her mind had been exposed... What if she had been ruthlessly exposed!


    Aware of the little woman''s uneasiness, Hua Muyan stretched out his hand to take her to his side and explained to his mother: "I don''t know where Gu Lingan has gone and disappeared under my eyelids. Although it sounds absurd, it''s true."


    "Then why don''t you keep looking for a fake instead?" Su Li frowned, obviously disapproving of his son''s reckless behavior.


    Night has already fallen. Tan Yutian''s mouth is stiff and rising, but his heart is hurt by the word "fake".


    You think I want to be a fake? You asked your son to give me a million dollars, and I just patted my ass and left. Who rarely gets taken advantage of by your son and faces coldly from time to time?


    In the end, we can only think about it. Tan Yutian heard Huamu''s words without waves and said: "the earlier the operation of Yijin, the better. I don''t want to delay Yijin''s disease because that woman is always."


    Su Li was stunned at the speech, looked at his son''s tight and firm eyes, put his eyes on his hand around the fake Gu Ling''an''s waist, and sighed: "don''t be blinded by the matters you care about."


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were slightly thick. He thought his mother was complaining about his concern, so he was impulsive. He stopped his hand and clenched the slender waist more. "I also hope his mother can think for... For Yijin."


    Su Li knew that he had misunderstood his meaning, but he also knew that many things must be understood by himself. It was useless to say more, so he nodded and agreed: "I will keep this secret."


    Tan Yutian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was very grateful to send a smile to Su Li, but he was stunned at the sudden appearance of emotion in the eyes of Gu Jing.


    She, she was just smiling at herself?


    In order not to make people suspicious, Su Li went back first, while Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan took a little while to go back together.


    Just as everyone wanted dessert and fruit, a hearty laugh came from the door. Hua father Lu Qianqi appeared at the door with Huayi brocade in his hand, holding a strawberry ice cream


    "Sorry, I''m late. Yijin doesn''t want to go out and has to eat at home." Lu Qianqi smiled brightly, originally a formal alienated suit, because the smile made him look very easy to approach.


    "Come on, call aunt and uncle."


    "Aunt and uncle." because of the large number of strangers, Hua Yijin timidly hid behind Lu Qianqi and looked at the people with different faces. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, broke away from his father''s hand and directly trotted in the direction of Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan. He was still very happy and shouted, "brother and sister-in-law ~ you are also there."


    "Yijin."


    Tan Yutian was originally sitting on Hua Muyan''s leg, and Hua Muyan''s posture was to poke the finely cut dragon fruit with a fruit fork. At this time, Yi brocade came. Tan Yutian stepped down from the man''s leg and held Hua Yi brocade''s hand to say hello.


    "My sister-in-law and brother didn''t bring me." Huayi Jindu looked a little unhappy.


    "Didn''t you ask dad to pick you up?" Tan Yutian took the fork in Hua Muyan''s hand, handed the fruit to Yijin''s mouth and coaxed it with a smile, "come on, sister-in-law, make amends and eat Yijin."


    The aunt and sister-in-law here were close. Hua Muyan took the opportunity to talk to the second old man of the Gu family unintentionally: "I don''t know. When can dad arrange an operation for Yijin?"


    Hearing this, in addition to Gu''s second old man''s face, Tan Yutian, who turned his back to them, also raised his heart high. The victory or defeat is in one fell swoop, but don''t make any mistakes!


    "Yijin''s disease is rare, but it is not difficult to eradicate as long as the right medicine is applied to the case." naturally, Gu Fu, who has the absolute authority to speak, felt his wife pinching his thigh and coughing, "her disease is easy to cure, but it consumes a lot of manpower and material resources."


    "These Chinese families can take full responsibility." Hua Mu Yan spoke a little faster and slowed down again. "And Lao dad is worried."


    "Ha ha, we are all a family. We have to work hard or not." the chief of the Valley Hospital smiled and held the hand that changed the chassis to make trouble at his waist. He continued, "but the preparation work is lengthy and there is no shortcut. I will start to prepare, but you and An''an should also work harder. Give me a grandson hug during this period."


    Hearing her husband say this, Gu Mu finally stopped, scratched gently in her generous hand, smiled and echoed: "Oh, our ANN is shy. She hasn''t dared to turn around."

 Chapter 1321

    Tan Yutian heard that he had been called and stabilized his mood on his face. Then he slowly turned around and smiled at the bottom of Shanggu''s eyes. He said, "Mom, it''s still early."


    While talking, he glanced at Hua Mu Yan affectionately.


    "It''s getting late. I''m also a man with half a foot in the coffin. ANN, hurry up and give birth to my mother''s grandson."


    Gu Mu said and laughed, but she thought in her heart, silly child, don''t you worry that Hua Muyan is with you just to save his sister?


    A lot of things should be kept in mind and room. Even if something really happens in the future, it''s always reassuring to have a child around.


    Tan Yutian felt his forehead jump. Mama Gu, you look at the age of 40 at most. Why did you put half your foot in the coffin? What do you think of those uncles in their fifties and sixties!


    Sure enough, Tan Yutian not only reacted like this. First, Gu Fu''s face sank in his early fifties, and he stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hand.


    Gu Mu continued to laugh, scratched her husband''s palm and told him not to be angry. She said to Hua Mu Yan, "ah, Mu Yan, mom''s ugly words should be said first. Mom will be angry if she doesn''t have a fat grandson for three months."


    Hua Muyan answered, with a smile on Jun''s face. He took a warm look at Tan Yutian, and then promised to Gu mother, "Mom, don''t worry."


    Tan Yutian, who had planned to say something, was black in front of her eyes, and then found that she was taken into a chest. Then she heard the man''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "Then I''ll take Ann home first. I''ll see my parents next time."


    In fact, although Gu Mu''s words are light, they are full of threats. Even if she only says "Mom will be angry", her subtext is not optimistic.


    She was angry, which directly led to the fact that she could stop preparing for the treatment of Huayi brocade at any time. In this way, there was no significance for Hua Muyan to let Tan Yutian pretend to be Gu Lingan.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Tan Yutian saw that Hua Muyan was not so gentle and polite at the party. At this time, he was stretching his handsome face and his eyes were as gloomy as night. Thinking of Gu Mu''s words, she suddenly put her hands around her chest: "I can''t have children for you!"


    Hua Muyan looked sideways and saw Tan Yutian''s panic and vigilance on his face. Suddenly, the depression squeezed in his heart dissipated. He leaned over with a smile. Sure enough, he noticed the woman''s move to step back.


    He grabbed her chin and watched her slip around, full of flustered eyes. It took a long time to "ha ha" and burst into laughter.


    Tan Yutian put his eyes on the man on his side again. After he released his hand, he was not caught. Naturally, he was much arrogant, and the exit was merciless: "you won''t be stimulated too crazy?"


    Hua Mu Yan paused and looked at her on the steering wheel. His long and narrow eyes were slightly raised with a charming radian: "I remember saying a long time ago that I looked hard. I''m afraid you didn''t have a chance to see it."


    "You..." Tan Yutian clenched his fist. He blushed and his heart beat. At this time, he wanted to slap off the annoying smile on his face, "will you die if you don''t hurt others!"


    "I just dispel your doubts, don''t I?" Hua Mu said positively, but his thin radian didn''t fall.


    Yes, what she has been worried about is what Gu Mu said. After all, if she really wants her to be pregnant, she would rather not have the money. But... Without that money, the Shen family''s foreign debt


    Hua Muyan saw the beautiful eyes that were originally bright, even if they were filled with anger. At this time, he suddenly went down and smiled, "since a little thing can overdraft your stupid brain cells, why do you want to?"


    Tan Yu stared at him with sweet eyes and his hands akimbo.


    But when Hua Muyan suddenly leaned over to herself and looked at the enlarged Junyan, she unconsciously held her breath and retreated: "you, what are you doing..."


    The man''s breath was close at hand, and the dirty heart beat almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Hua Mu Yan said faintly. When he lowered his head to help her, there was an obvious smile in the bottom of his eyes. This guy''s mood is too good to drive. He is an explosive that catches fire at one point and a small fire that goes out as soon as cold water splashes and warm sound coaxes.


    Wearing your seat belt early makes the atmosphere so warm / ambiguous! Tan Yu''s sweet shriveled mouth and stomach Fei, but he quietly red his ears.


    All the way speechless, until Maserati stopped at the door of the community, Tan Yutian twisted her fingers and hesitated to ask, "that, the child''s thing..."


    "You don''t have to worry." Hua Muyan looked at her and suddenly smiled, "don''t worry. Your body is very safe in front of me."


    Tan Yutian''s face stiffened and blew her hair on the spot, "what? I''m worried about you, okay!"


    Hua Muyan sent people to the door and saw them disappear on the corridor. Then the radian of the edge slowly fell, and a cold crease appeared between his eyes and eyebrows: Gu Jia... What do you see?


    When he came to his house, Tan Yutian hesitated.


    Maybe it''s because I was with Hua Muyan in the afternoon and evening. I temporarily forgot my unhappiness at home because I was nervous and so on. But now standing in front of the house, the feeling of extreme resistance and fear has multiplied.


    She squatted in front of the closed door. There was a key in her bag, but she didn''t want to open the door at all.


    Is Shen Qixuan back? What is the mood at home? Is the terrible mood like yesterday still there?


    "Click."


    The sound of the door lock being opened sounded gently behind her, the light was projected in front of her, and there was a figure elongated by the light.


    Shen Qixuan is at home!


    Tan Yutian''s heart suddenly mentioned that this mood is completely different from the previous expectations!


    "Why don''t you come in." Shen Qixuan leaned against the door and looked at the woman who had been outside for a long time. At this time, he opened the door and still squatted. He sneered at the scene he had just seen, "do you know how to come back?"


    In fact, Tan Yutian''s feet are numb. After getting better, he slowly stood up, turned to the familiar but strange face, and sipped a little uncomfortable, "you''re at home."


    "Where did you go in the evening? This is my home. I can''t be there?" Shen Qi asked repeatedly. He stopped and looked up and down at the woman''s dress. His eyes sank and grabbed her waist.


    "Ah." Tan Yutian whispered. She was trapped in the porch two steps. She looked up and saw Shen Qixuan''s strange face. She looked away.


    "Why, don''t you say you went to work?" Shen Qixuan felt that he saw her guilty heart and made more efforts in his hands. He almost broke her waist and grabbed her lower jaw. "I can''t see that the little girl who followed behind her in the past was standing tall and graceful?"


    Tan Yutian turns her head hard, but she can''t escape his coercion. Her anger is hidden because of her gratitude to the Shen family.

 Chapter 1322

    "Look, your little face is moistened. Are you proficient in skills?" if you divorce early, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. This feeling of being wearing a green hat makes Shen Qixuan angry and want to kill!


    "Shen Qixuan, can you spare me?" I was very tired during the day because I had to pretend to deal with the two elite. Now when I go home, I have to face the most intimate person. She doesn''t want to collapse here. She wants to live well. Naturally, she can''t be defeated.


    "Forgive you?" Shen Qixuan asked, laughing, and then said, "who is that man?"


    He won''t forget the luxury car he saw when he came home this afternoon. Not to be mistaken, a well-dressed man came down from the car that sent Tan Yutian back at night!


    Two people, unexpectedly, have been hiding behind his back, and he was ridiculously sorry for his divorce not long ago. In fact, such a woman can''t go through the days of poverty, can she?


    "He is my boss."


    Tan Yutian really couldn''t stand such a insecure posture. He struggled hard. He took his bag and smashed his imprisonment. He went into the house and rubbed his painful chin. "Shen Qixuan, don''t be suspicious. You leave the woman and let''s work hard for the debts of the Shen family. Can''t you?"


    Shen Qixuan smiled, but there was no temperature. He went to the sofa and lit a cigarette. He sat down dejectedly, "I have no way to think about it."


    He was going to let the Shen family stabilize a little and talk about feelings with Tan Yutian, but who knows that natural and man-made disasters came so unprepared.


    As a result, although he didn''t feel the excitement / emotion, this warm home with plain water broke down.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll wait another half a month..." hearing the man''s helplessness, he remembered that although it wasn''t a good memory to get along with before, it made people miss it very much. Tan Yutian sighed and softened his heart. "At that time, I will pay off the usury owed, and we can start again."


    Yes, she can only start over with Shen Qixuan. She doesn''t like living without a fixed place, and she doesn''t want to climb anyone. Hua Muyan, the man


    Close your eyes, it was the man''s slightly raised Danfeng eyes, and the joking and implied smile.


    What are you delusional about? Tan Yutian, you and he are people from two worlds. Not only that, your first meeting was not pleasant. It was also because of a transaction, wasn''t it?


    "Can I... Believe you?" in the smoke, Shen Qixuan raised his head blankly, but his upright facial features were distorted. His eyes looked at the woman with her back to him, "you are just a girl who has just entered the society." but he found an employer so soon and sold himself?


    "I have my way. I hope you can respect me and don''t ask any more." Tan Yutian looked down at the exquisite crystal high-heeled shoes. The silver lace up made her eyes catch a mist, "but I promise you to tell you everything in half a month."


    Then, without waiting for the man''s reply, she went straight back to her bedroom and slammed the door. She took off her skirt, shoes and bag all the way to the bathroom and couldn''t wait to bury herself in cold water.


    She wants to be with Hua Muyan.


    What a beautiful but absurd hope.


    Perhaps because of last night''s confession, the atmosphere between Tan Yutian and Shen Qixuan also warmed up a little. Tan Yutian got up early and prepared breakfast. Seeing that the man was in suit and shoes, he smiled and said hello: "good morning."


    She was stunned. Although the export was very natural, she couldn''t remember how long it had been since she opened her mouth like this last time. Then he chuckled and thought about what to do. Put the bread plate with poached eggs in the empty seat opposite her.


    "Good morning." Shen Qixuan also smiled. Looking at her without a heavy expensive new skirt, he didn''t say anything. He even went to the table and praised, "breakfast is very rich."


    "Thank you." Tan Yutian explained to him with his eyes bent and a box of milk in his hand, "I''ve already eaten these. These are for you. I''ll be late for work, so let''s go first."


    "Well, be careful on the road." Shen Qixuan didn''t lift his eyes, cut the poached egg and sent it to his mouth.


    But the perfunctory words in Tan Yutian''s ears made her not a little relieved. She didn''t like going home to face a taut husband every day. Although they have no real name, and each has a secret because of their difficulties, they should get along day and night after all.


    But as long as she gets the money, when she makes clear her relationship with Hua Muyan and pulls the Shen family out of the mud, everything will be easy to say.


    After getting on the taxi, Tan Yutian is going to the hospital to understand the previous data of Hua Muyan''s physical function, as well as some symptoms and Countermeasures at the time of onset.


    She didn''t know that when she walked on her front foot, her husband put down his knife and fork and dialed someone''s phone.


    In this age, it''s easy to know a person''s telephone number. When Shen Qixuan saw the license plate of the car, he already knew who such a swagger was. It was easy to further investigate the identity of the mobile phone.


    "Who?" Hua Muyan was doing morning exercises.


    Qin Moshen said that the daily morning fitness can not only make up for the congenital weakness of the body, but also avoid being unable to fight back in the face of sudden crises.


    "Mr. Hua Mu Yan Hua, I''ve heard a lot about you. Can you come out and meet me?"


    "Boring." Hua Muyan hung up the phone, continued to run the treadmill, looked down at the data, finally walked down after running, and heard the mobile phone ring again.


    Looking at the man who noted someone''s husband''s number, he waited for the third time to pick it up lazily, "who are you and what''s the matter? If you have anything to say, I don''t have so much free time."


    "I''m Tan Yutian''s husband. I want to talk to you about something."


    "Say a place and time." Hua Mu Yan was thin and slightly Yang. The coldness of his eyes spread to his face. He walked to the bedroom and listened to what he said. He hung up his mobile phone, threw it on the bed and turned into the bathroom.


    At 9:30, Hua Muyan didn''t arrive until 10:00. Looking at the man looking around anxiously, he came forward and sat down: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you Hua Muyan?" Shen Qixuan was startled by the people who suddenly sat in front of him. Because he rarely appeared, there were few pictures of him in the media. Their backs last night looked the same.


    Hua Muyan put his hands on his knees, leaned back slightly on the sofa and looked down at the man dressed like a human, "I''m not here to listen to nonsense."


    "I''m Tan Yutian''s husband, but... I recently found that Tian Tian is very close to you." Shen Qixuan choked on his words and could only directly get to the point of his own purpose. "The big door of President Hua, how do you like our family Tian Tian."


    Hua Muyan seemed very impatient with his words. He played with his mobile phone and said coldly, "I said, not to listen to nonsense."

 Chapter 1323

    "I can break up with Tan Yutian, but you have to give me a huge sealing fee." Shen Qixuan said, and the polite facial features suddenly showed an obscene smile. "Moreover, President Hua should know that Tan Yutian didn''t bud. It''s really cheap, President Hua."


    Hua Muyan smiled and looked very interested, "Oh? What do you want?"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to talk to smart people." Shen Qixuan smiled first and then rubbed his palms. The greedy look of human nature in front of money showed no more. "Although I don''t like the woman who talks about Yutian, at least we are legal husband and wife. She has to go home every day. I want to try something fresh for Xiaojiao / wife."


    This is already a threat.


    Hua Muyan took time to pick his eyebrow, glanced at the recording key on his mobile phone, raised his eyebrow to the man: "you mean, if I don''t give you a sum of money, you have to perform what legal husband and wife rights to tan Yutian at any time?"


    "President Hua is really happy." Shen Qixuan smiled and twisted his face. Looking at the man sitting in front of him, he planned in his heart how much money he should want.


    Five hundred thousand? It seems a little less, a million? That''s not as good as 1.5 million. I have paid off my debt and a sum of money is temporarily excessive. Moreover, at least send him a woman. We can''t say less. Otherwise, it will degrade the value of Tan Yutian, and Hua Muyan will be worse if he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Hua Muyan stood up and grabbed the cup of hot coffee on the table.


    "Hua always thinks about how... Ah!"


    The feeling of a cup of hot coffee pouring on his face really made people want to scream. Shen Qixuan shouted: "Hua Muyan!"


    "Don''t call my name, you don''t deserve it." Hua Muyan lazily threw away the coffee cup in his hand, watched the nearby waiter trot here, rushed to stand up, took the napkin and wiped his man with a sneer, "this is what I gave you on behalf of Tan Yutian. Waiter, I''ll pay for this cup of coffee."


    Looking at the man''s back striding away, Shen Qixuan''s face turned red and white. Suddenly, his silver teeth bit and his eyes crossed fiercely.


    "Are you all right, sir? Do you need to clean up in the bathroom?"


    "Get out!" he brushed away the waiter''s hand and Shen Qixuan stood up to go.


    "You haven''t paid, sir."


    "..." Shen Qixuan took out his wallet and looked at the pieces of money inside. His face was as black as carbon. He directly stuffed the wallet into the waiter''s arms, "here you are, here you are!"


    After knowing Qin Moshen was in the hospital by phone, Hua Muyan did not hesitate to drive Maserati directly to Mingde.


    "Where''s the woman?" he sat down in Qin Moshen''s office. Hua Muyan rubbed his eyebrows and asked Tan Yutian.


    Qin Moshen affectionately poured a cup of warm boiled water in front of him, "calm down, Tan Yutian is now in the archives."


    In front of his friends, Hua Muyan didn''t hide his fatigue. He drank a few salivas and took out his mobile phone to call up the recording.


    "...." Qin Moshen''s face became gloomy, but finally he was helpless. He sat down opposite Hua Muyan, "Tan Yutian her..."


    "What a scum." Hua Mu Yan sneered and played with his mobile phone at his fingertips.


    "It''s hard for her," Qin Mo shook his head and sighed. "I''ve also seen her information. The Shen family treats Tan Yutian better than old Mrs. Shen. After the Shen family died, Shen Qixuan often didn''t return home. Only when he was drunk with money will the Shen family fall into a dilemma."


    "I know."


    Hua Muyan closed his eyes, but he didn''t know why it hurt. Of course, he knew what Qin Moshen said, but after all, those were written on paper.


    In black and white, how can you sum up the human feelings that people have experienced? There is no empathy in the world. Even if you sigh again, you will never know how painful the needle is not stuck in you.


    Somehow, Hua Muyan recalled the scene that the little woman called Shen Qixuan after waking up from a coma that day. She seems to be very affectionate towards her husband


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and then came up with an idea to listen to her.


    Qin Moshen can''t understand Hua Muyan. They have been together for more than ten years. Almost with an expression of Hua Muyan, he can see what he wants to do. At this time, he frowned and dissuaded: "I advise you not to take this to tan Yutian."


    "Why?" isn''t it good to let the ignorant, simple and stupid woman recognize the man''s true face? Hua Muyan felt sick when he thought of what Shen Qixuan said.


    "You''ve exposed Shen Qixuan''s face, but the blow to tan Yutian will be greater." when it comes to this, Qin Moshen wants to stop talking. He wants to say that the woman looks stupid and optimistic, but it''s such a person who will hide her sadness and vulnerability.


    The strong shell is made by her with all her self-esteem and pride. If you listen to this to her, you will undoubtedly drill through her protective film with an awl.


    Do you want to see her bloody? Do you want to see her helpless and desperate? Do you want the woman with a bright smile to wash her face with tears?


    He doesn''t say these words, but he believes Hua Muyan can understand them.


    Indeed, after calming down, Hua Muyan found how absurd he was. Unexpectedly, she wants to use this method to tell Tan Yutian what kind of scum bastard her husband has always liked. That''s as good as destroying the little woman, but I''m not reconciled.


    "Bring her into the wing, speak." Qin Moshen suddenly opened his mouth and looked at his friend, frowning and smiling. His tone was a little lonely but nostalgic. "While she is still optimistic and has not seen the darkest side of society, bring her into the wing and protect her, so that she belongs to you and smiles at you alone."


    Only smile at you. What a temptation? Hua Muyan recalled his shy smile because he wanted to play on the occasion, his smile when he was stabbed in his painful foot, his shy smile when he didn''t know what to do when he was surrounded in his arms, and his arrogant smile like a kitten.


    Put her on the wing?


    Suddenly there was another face in front of him, a beautiful and graceful face, which was not easy to bloom in front of him. Finally, the woman trusted herself, fell in love with him step by step and agreed to be engaged to him.


    She is full of hope to do site design for their wedding house. One of her favorite things is to tell him how their wedding should be carried out


    Yes, if he really wants a wife. Should it be the dignified, generous and decent woman with a little shy temperament in front of her?


    It shouldn''t be a little wild cat. Even if she tries her best to learn, she can''t hide that she was originally a proud and poor kitten.


    "Are you kidding?" the struggle at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, and Hua Mu Yan disdained it.


    I don''t know when it rained. It was sunny after the rain. The weather outside looked very good.

 Chapter 1324

    Hua Muyan put down the cup and said, "Tan Yutian is just the object of a deal with me. She is for money and I am for Yijin. There is no conflict. Her experience is really bad or even a little bad, but there are many unfortunate and poor people who have to worry about it one by one. Am I tired to death?"


    "Yan, are you explaining?" Qin Mo leaned against the window and looked at the man''s long speech. After more than ten years of friendship, they had never seen him say so much at one breath. He knew that Hua Mu Yan should not be as calm as he thought, but it was useless for an outsider to say more about his feelings.


    Hua Muyan was stunned when he heard the speech. His face was slightly cold and didn''t speak again.


    On the other hand, Tan Yutian feels that the archives room is really more than a little boring! Holding up two boxes of documents, with a sweet smile, I finally found a green area for patients to rest.


    Sitting on the green grass, it was not very hot in early summer. Tan Yutian sat in the shade of the tree and opened the document very comfortably. Perhaps because of the good weather, even the pile of data and scribbled handwriting have become lovely.


    When she looked very seriously, she suddenly felt a little wet on the exposed back neck of her hair bun, and then the big raindrops fell like pearls, which made people feel a little painful.


    "Don''t play like this!" Tan Yutian hurriedly closes the files. There is a hard plastic shell and a file plastic bag to protect the data from damage, but Tan Yutian is a little worried, and she will soon get wet under the big tree!


    "Mom, mom..."


    When Tan Yutian picked up the document and planned to run to the hospital corridor in the rain, he suddenly heard a slightly flustered voice.


    As soon as she listened, she saw a little girl in a wheelchair. Her dark straight hair had been wet on her face, but her white and slender hands couldn''t turn the wheelchair.


    Tan Yutian quickly put the document back under the tree and ran behind her. Only then did she see her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembling. Maybe it was because of cold and fear that the whole person was trembling, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to shelter from the rain first."


    The girl''s body was stiff, hesitant and flustered, "what if my mother comes to me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait with you. Stand in a very conspicuous place, or I''ll help you find someone." Tan Yutian comforted and took off her coat and covered her head. After all, in her impression, the sick people are very fragile and can''t be exposed to the wind and rain.


    After doing this, she tried to push people in a stable direction where the land could be seen, so as to avoid too many bumps for the girl.


    Because of this, Tan Yutian is also wet. Seeing the huge rain covering the hospital, the fog rising from the grass, and the trees and documents in the distance, it''s even more impossible to get them now.


    Tan Yutian stood in the corridor, watching the heavy rain and the "most important" information for Deming under the big tree. I can only secretly pray that the heavy rain will stop early and don''t get wet.


    "Sister." a voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies came.


    Tan Yutian hurriedly turned back to her, squatted down and took down the coat on her head: "little sister, what''s the matter?"


    Looking closely, the girl may be drenched and her facial features are very pale, but it doesn''t prevent Tan Yutian from seeing the delicacy and compactness. She seems to be as pitiful as a sick Princess painted.


    "Is it cold?" she held her hand. Their palms were about the same size, but perhaps because of fear, the girl''s fingertips were cool.


    Tan Yutian can only help her breathe, then gently rub and comfort: "the weather in summer is so capricious. Just now the sun is rising and the rain is pouring. Who knows if her great aunt is coming."


    Jin Rou smiled at the speech.


    Tan Yutian looked up and saw the closed eyes bent, and the long and curly eyelashes cast a shadow like a small fan. What a beautiful girl. It''s a pity that if God gives him a window, he will close a door for her


    If such a girl is not blind, she should be the ideal type that all teenagers rush to pursue.


    "Sister." Jin Rou noticed the man''s gaze and pursed slightly. Her pale cheeks dyed a touch of bright red. She didn''t feel shy, "sister, can you help me find my mother..."


    "Well, you tell me what she looks like and what clothes she wears." hearing that she is for this, Tan Yutian is duty bound to pat her chest.


    I haven''t heard the answer for a long time. It reminds me that the girl is blind. How can I know what her mother is wearing today? And if it''s congenital, I don''t know what my mother looks like!


    Thinking like this, she wanted to apologize because of her carelessness, but she saw that the corner of the girl''s mouth slowly raised an arc¡ª¡ª


    "Mom is a very good-looking person with short hair and ears. She wears glasses. Um... They are thin metal frame glasses."


    Looking at the girl''s side head and seriously recalling her appearance, Tan Yutian found that her eyes were a little hot. She wiped her eyes: "OK, it''s on me!"


    "My mother''s name is Jin Yunyang."


    This is the most important point. It suddenly rains heavily, and her daughter can''t see things. As a mother, she must be very worried. She was going to ask the nurse to inform her on the radio. Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked up, she saw a woman running here from a distance and shouting vaguely, "soft, soft."


    Far away, Tan Yutian found that her appearance was very similar to that described by the girl. When she wanted to speak, she heard the girl''s excited response, "Mom."


    When the mother and daughter met, Tan Yutian was thin skinned and could not be thanked by others. He simply hid behind the marble column.


    "Sister, this is my mother." Jin Rou smiled slightly, but she didn''t hear a response. Liu Mei frowned gently and asked her wet mother, "Mom, has your sister gone?"


    The woman looked around for a week and didn''t see the person just now. She answered softly, and then said, "Mom will take you to change your clothes, brother, he..."


    "Brother, he''s gone." Jin Rou''s voice was a little lonely, but soon recovered, even with a bit of arrogant pleasure. "It''s all right. I can take care of my mother with my brother''s eyes."


    Jin Yunyang''s eyes were wet. She nodded hard, "come on, mom will take you to the ward. The operation is scheduled for tomorrow. Rourou should keep a good mood."


    "HMM." the girl nodded. When she felt the movement of the wheelchair and her fingers moved, she found that her sister''s coat was still here. Although it was wet, there was still temperature. The pale corners of the mouth raised an arc, but fell again: my sister didn''t have a coat. What if she caught a cold?


    Although it''s raining heavily, it''s always summer. It''s not like wearing a single coat.


    Tan Yutian carefully leaned out from behind the column to see the two people''s distant figure. He just saw that the woman was wet all over and her eyes behind her glasses were still red. He was obviously frightened. I should have gone to the lawn and didn''t see anyone coming here.

 Chapter 1325

    Alas, poor parents all over the world. Thinking of this... She suddenly thought of herself. She was an orphan. She didn''t know why her parents abandoned herself


    She quickly lowered her head: "Ho, what are you sad about? You''re not satisfied with grandma Dong''s kindness to you and such a good family!"


    She looked behind her. People hurried back and forth. An idea rose in her heart. She simply stepped into the misty rain.


    Raindrops hit on the body, that cool touch, that dense sound, as if washing all the sadness and loneliness.


    Tan Yutian stood in the rain and shouted in the distance, "Tan Yutian, you have to be strong. All the difficulties are nothing!" no one could hear.


    She ran on the grass and tripped over a small pit. No one saw her.


    Sitting in the rain with her hair bun scattered, the rain fell down her face, and she could hardly open her eyes. Her vulnerability was only seen by the rain, and her collapse was only known by the rain.


    The warm liquid slides down the cold rain. Tan Yutian''s mouth rises greatly. Tan Yutian, you should be strong. See, the girl has never seen light, but she "saw" her mother in another way.


    As for you, you should be grateful. You have hands and feet, a family and a husband. What is your reason for vulnerability?


    The heavy rain finally passed. Tan Yutian curled up under the big tree and wiped the water off the plastic shell. He was afraid to open the folder. I''m kidding. What if it gets wet!


    Otherwise, get rid of it secretly? No one knows anyway


    "But there are numbers..." touch the obvious seven and eight Arabic numerals through the plastic shell, Tan Yu is sweet and wants to cry without tears.


    "It looks pathetic." Qin Moshen suddenly opened his mouth after a long silence in the office.


    Hua Muyan looked up and saw his friend standing by the window, looking out of the window and thinking about it. He stood up and walked to him. His eyes were full of green, stained with raindrops and reflected the sunlight.


    Glancing around, I locked the woman holding the folder miserably under the big tree. Then my face became more heavy, "stupid woman!"


    Qin Moshen heard that it sounded very cold, but mixed with angry and decadent emotions. When he heard that his steps left the door and were severely thrown up, suddenly a smile of unknown meaning came up at the corners of his mouth, "some things are more precious only when he explores slowly?"


    "But, Yan, don''t be blinded on the road of love. Otherwise, wrestling will hurt."


    Take out the data and put it in the sun? What if there is no moisture in it and the water leaks in as soon as you open the folder? Just talking about Yutian racked his brains, suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    "Don''t want to live!?"


    Because he was guilty of being a thief, Tan Yutian was startled. He looked up and saw the man who could not appear in front of him now, "you, how are you here?"


    Hua Muyan obviously didn''t have the patience to explain and answer, so he took a step forward.


    Tan Yutian quickly picked up his documents, "that, that, although it rained, I can guarantee that these documents are all right. I''ll go back and blow them with a hair dryer."


    "Stupid woman, you might as well blow yourself with a hair dryer!" Hua Muyan''s green veins jumped on her forehead. In front of her, the little woman was wearing a thin white shirt. Although the cloth was impermeable, she could still vaguely see the black bra inside.


    She''s just sitting here, going to sit all her life?


    "Er..." Tan Yutian looked up and saw that someone had the tendency to incarnate Tyrannosaurus Rex. Remembering that he was wet, he quickly stood up and ran to the sun, "Oh, I have to let the sun shine."


    Hua Muyan glanced at the patients and medical staff who came back because the weather was gradually sunny. He saw that the woman''s hands were wide open, and the obvious color difference in front of her chest was at a glance. He took a few steps to catch her.


    Where is Tan Yutian basking in the sun? The corner of my eye has been secretly aiming at the man! At this time, he strode here, and his face was so black that he thought he wanted to settle with himself. He quickly ran, "adults don''t remember villains!"


    "Don''t run!"


    Hua Muyan, how can Hua always play the game of running and chasing with a woman?


    But the fact is that people want to fall off the table. Looking at the woman running to a place with many people, they always ignore her elegance. When they take a long step, their shoes stride across the grass, aiming at the woman who is running happily!


    Tan Yutian looks back from time to time for fear of being caught. Seeing that the man was going to catch himself, his heart jumped, then his right foot tripped over his left foot, and the whole man lost his center of gravity and fell forward.


    As soon as the pupils of Hua Muyan''s Phoenix eyes contracted, the ape arm hugged the slender waist. As soon as the momentum turned, he fell firmly on the grass.


    Tan Yutian closed her eyes and waited for her to lose face, but found that she hit a warm chest, and a stuffy hum fell in her ear.


    Secretly opened the eyelid of the left eye, and then felt the strength of the slightly cool fingers at the waist.


    "Dead woman... You really... Cough, heavy..." Hua Muyan''s face turned white. He coughed and didn''t forget to hug the wet body in his arms.


    Tan Yutian gets up quickly. Seeing Hua Muyan like this, his mind is blank. He can only help him quickly. You know, this man is a national treasure. If she is injured, not to mention the 1.5 million, maybe she will sleep in an iron bed and watch the iron window for the rest of her life!


    "Are you all right..." Tan Yutian''s voice trembled a little. I don''t know whether he was afraid or worried. His hands would tremble.


    Hua Muyan noticed this, and the pain of Feng Mou became more and more intense, "it seems to be dying."


    "Well, what should I do? How did Qin Moshen teach me? No, he didn''t teach me. He just asked me to record data. Well, that''s me..."


    Just when she was flustered and her eyes were red, she suddenly heard a chuckle, and then the whole person was taken into a hug.


    His chest was warm and steady, his arms were strong, and his breath was nostalgic.


    "Stupid woman." the slightly dumb voice smiled.


    His voice was so beautiful that Tan Yutian shed tears and hit him on the chest with his fist. "You, you scared me to death."


    "Who makes your IQ so low." Hua Mu Yan lowered his head and looked at the embarrassed woman. A small hair fell on the bottom of his eyes, like a woman, rolled him in gently and unconsciously.


    Tan Yutian is brought home by Hua Muyan.


    Along the way, Tan Yutian kept silent. Mei said his name was cold war with him. Who let him scare himself?


    "Get out of the car." Hua Muyan looked at the wet co driver''s seat and the suit he was wearing on the woman''s shoulder, but now it was padded under the skin of a proud cat, and his veins jumped on his forehead.

 Chapter 1326

    "Hum." Tan Yutian reluctantly gets off the bus and rubs his nose. His nose is stuffy. It''s so uncomfortable.


    Hua Muyan took people all the way to the bathroom and soaked them in the warm bathtub. He leaned lazily against the bathroom door, "you''re really iron. Soak yourself in the rain, huh?"


    "You don''t understand, I''m to protect the documents, a sneeze!" Tan Yutian rubbed his nose, and then sneezed again.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were heavy. "What documents do you want to get in the rain? Why are they there?"


    Tan Yutian was so guilty that he buried himself in the water. Before going in, he said, "Oh, the archives are so boring. I just want to go out and see. Who knows it will rain."


    The kitten hid in the water. Hua Muyan found that his body was also a little wet. He coughed and left a sentence "I''ll settle with you later!" and took him to the door and left.


    When Tan Yutian heard the sound of gently closing the door, he choked his breath and burst out of the water. "Ah..." he sighed comfortably, lying comfortably in the bathtub, and didn''t put the man''s threatening words in his heart at all.


    Hua Muyan took a shower, asked the servant to buy new clothes and went back to the bedroom. Who knows that the woman hasn''t washed yet, so she sat on the sofa and waited. I don''t know how long she lost her patience and knocked on the door from the outside: "are you ready?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. Hua Muyan suddenly jumped in his heart and pushed the door in directly.


    Seeing that the little woman''s head was still leaning on the porcelain pillow, she unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and pushed her shoulder, but found no response. And her face did not seem to be red by the heat, but had a little abnormal color.


    Hua Muyan doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has always been taken care of since childhood. He really doesn''t have the experience of taking care of patients.


    ==


    He made a quick decision, stripped the whole woman, wrapped it up and threw it into the bed.


    "Send me some cold medicine." when he dialed the inside line, Hua Muyan''s face was a little dark. He looked at the woman on the bed from time to time and gnashed his teeth.


    "Young master, you have a cold?" the servant was obviously very flustered. "There is a black bottle on the left in the third space under your drawer..."


    "Just common cold medicine." Hua Muyan was a little impatient.


    "What are the symptoms?" cold, runny nose, or sore throat, fever all over?


    "Dream words." Hua Muyan said coldly, "pa" hung up the phone and walked to the bedside with long legs


    ==


    Hua Muyan stabbed his face forward, and the whole person was almost pressed on her body, although there was still more than half a quilt between them.


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, Tan Yutian immediately stammered and his ears burned, "you, you, you don''t, right, do it to me..."


    "What are you doing?" Feng''s eyes opened and closed. The man''s bony hand was placed in front of her, yawned gracefully, and then slowly opened his eyes to her face. His tone was very confused, "how are you under me?"


    "..." Tan Yutian only felt that a large group of crows flew through his head, and then a group of grass mud horses jumped slowly... The picture was too beautiful for her to see!


    "Ha ha."


    A low smile with a man''s breath and temperature fell on her ears. Tan Yutian immediately tightened up, "in fact, we didn''t do anything. Ah, it''s dawn, it''s dawn..." what should she do when it''s dawn? Damn it!


    "Well, it''s dawn." the man agreed, his voice soft and affectionate.


    Tan Yutian shivered. Isn''t that the hell? This man, how, how to change like this.


    "You go down first..." Tan Yutian thought of the most important thing. He bent his only movable knee and pushed him, "you pressed me out of breath..." no wonder, otherwise why did she find that she couldn''t breathe and couldn''t hold it? How can a man of one hundred and fifty-six be all right!


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were heavy and his voice was slightly dumb: "you..."


    Tan Yutian immediately kowtowed: "what''s wrong with me and me."


    Hua Muyan''s face changed and smiled, "I''m afraid of anything. I can''t be hard for you." he turned down and walked gracefully to the bathroom.


    Tan Yutian looks at his chest. There are several red looks. He may have knocked it when he was fighting. Well, why do you want to do this now? She slept with him. No, she slept in the same bed


    She remembers that she sleeps badly. He hates what to do. No, why does she want these messy things. You shouldn''t think about what Shen Qixuan would say if he found that she didn''t come home all night.


    No, it seems that she should think about why she rolled with him. Well, she lay in the same bed for the night!!


    Pitifully took the new clothes on the sofa and Tan Yutian took a look at the bathroom with flushing sound from time to time. That guy has a penchant for cleanliness and takes a shower every morning. So, if you sleep with her, bah bah bah, and lie in the same bed with her, you must want to disinfect the whole person?


    Suddenly there is a roaring Valley!


    Blushing, he put on his little inner, Tan Yutian glanced at the bathroom, padded his hands and feet, and walked out of the bedroom ready to slip away.


    "Where are you going?"


    The bathroom door slid open, and then a cool voice sounded behind him.


    "I... well, I''ll go home, ha ha, ha ha." Tan Yutian can only hide his embarrassment with a dry smile, and dare not look at the picture of a beautiful man in the bath. His eyes dribble to a hanging picture on the right wall. Well, the painting style is very beautiful. No, what? He even hung a bunch of naked men and women in his bedroom. What''s the matter! Who and who painted this psychological change / state!


    "That was painted by German painter Rubens. Are you interested?" Hua Muyan asked with an eyebrow.


    "Who, who is interested!" Tan Yutian''s face turns red and doesn''t open his eyes. Well, the red lamp is more pleasing to the eye. "Why do you call me? I''m going to work in the hospital."


    "I''ve asked for leave for you." Hua Muyan leaned against the wall and opened his mouth faintly.


    In the sight is the lotus feet that are more white and tender lined by the black and brown Italian carpet. At this time, they step on each other, indicating the uneasiness of the owner.


    The lotus root dress with the skirt over the lower leg, the bubble sleeve and wrinkled neckline just reflect the woman''s slender. Looking at her again, she looked like a kitten who didn''t know what to do. She stood up all over and looked for the exit.


    "Bastards ask for leave will deduct their wages. How can you ask for my leave at will!" of course, this is her excuse. Fifty yuan and that huge monthly salary will actually be harmless. It''s just such an embarrassing situation at present, and their relationship is not close enough to ask for leave from each other.

 Chapter 1327

    "Otherwise, let you go to the hospital when you are sick, and then what happens, even if you have an industrial injury, take this opportunity to blackmail me again?" Hua Muyan smiled. When he said this, he unconsciously took a tone of tone / teach his family / / PET / / things. When he took the first two steps, he saw the little woman retreating like a great enemy.


    Until he retreated to the tea table, tripped and fell into the sofa.


    Tan Yu''s cry was sweet and sad. He didn''t notice that Hua Muyan had approached. He lifted up his skirt and saw a red mark behind his lower leg.


    "What a stupid woman." Hua Muyan frowned and went straight out of the room.


    Hearing the three strange and familiar words, Tan Yutian filled his eyes with tears. While carefully rubbing his legs, all his memories of yesterday came back. She seems to be a little stimulated, then she runs to get in the rain, and then... Oh, my God, that document!!


    He hurriedly moved his calf to the bedroom, took the microphone, but found that he couldn''t remember Qin Moshen''s phone. This time, he saw Hua Muyan go back and forth, as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He quickly asked, "do you know Qin Moshen''s phone?"


    Hua Muyan''s temple protruded and glanced at her, "come here, I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    "Tell me Qin Moshen''s phone number!" Tan Yutian was in a hurry and almost cried.


    Hua Muyan directly put the medicine taken by the Housekeeper on the sofa, strode to the inner bedroom, and then picked up the little woman who didn''t know good or bad. Her eyes narrowed slightly and were full of threats: "I asked you to come here. Won''t you come?"


    "I''m not kidding you now!" Tan Yutian pushed away his bondage and was in a mess. If the data was really damaged, what happened to the man in the future, and what could be diagnosed by those data? At the thought that something might happen to Hua Muyan, an annoying guy, tears suddenly fell out.


    Just after the woman resisted, Hua Muyan, who had already stopped, had a deep look and suddenly a cold voice: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    He was still wearing a bathrobe, a pair of slippers were still under his feet, and his cold face looked straight ahead. Tan Yutian looked at him carefully and knew that he was angry, but he would be very shy to explain those reasons, and it''s not sure that the man would make fun of her


    Wringing his fingers, he unknowingly went outside Deming hospital.


    Hua Muyan gets out of the car and Tan Yutian looks at the angry man who doesn''t talk to him. He is a little wronged, but he holds back to open the door. Unexpectedly, when I opened the door, a pair of big hands picked up their waist and knee sockets, and then they were held horizontally!


    Tan Yutian whispered, hugged his neck, looked at the man with a cold face and kicked at the door of his car. The door "snapped" closed. She swallowed her saliva, looked at the man with a gloomy face, and didn''t dare to speak easily.


    So Hua Muyan, who was wearing a bathrobe, ignored the eyes around him. He just felt that the pregnant woman seemed to change her posture and buried her face in his chest. Her face was a little relieved, but she glanced around.


    Immediately, all the whispers disappeared. The branches to be built continued to be built, the floor to be swept, and the strollers continued to rotate their wheelchairs and went away.


    Perhaps because she was too nervous or treated too carefully, Tan Yutian forgot to go to the rest area after Hua Muyan took her into the hospital. And when I felt the chest shaking and making a sound, it seemed that... I had reached a strange place


    "Help her look at her legs." Hua Muyan put the man on the sofa in the office.


    Qin Moshen immediately came forward. He had planned to ask if he had asked for leave. Why did he come again and dress so cool. But looking at this situation, if you don''t look at the woman''s situation first, maybe Hua Muyan will directly pull his collar at the next moment.


    "I''m fine." Tan Yutian pulled his skirt awkwardly. It turned out that he would bring her in because of this? But it doesn''t hurt at all. It just hurt a little at the beginning. It''s too much of a fuss.


    Want to go back and complain about your complaint, Tan Yu''s sweetheart seems to be opened with a drop of honey, which is directly sweet to the heart, so that the corners of his mouth are raised, and his eyes are bent into two crescent moons.


    Qin Moshen saw the shallow red mark that he couldn''t see a trace half an hour later, and pulled it from the corner of his mouth.


    "How''s it going?" Bing''s cold pretending indifference Hua Muyan leaned on his desk and didn''t look at them.


    Tan Yutian looked at Qin Moshen''s speechless expression and was a little embarrassed. Her ears turned red quickly. What a shame.


    "A little serious..." unexpectedly, Qin Mo touched his chin deeply and looked dignified.


    "Eh?" Tan Yutian looked up puzzled, but saw another man who was neither salty nor insipid and pretended to be indifferent come forward¡ª¡ª


    "That''s nonsense!" voice over, quickly apply medicine, what time is wasted!


    Qin Mo smiled loudly, stood up and attached to his friend''s ear. He jokingly whispered, "your symptoms are a little serious..." then he laughed and left his office, "I''ll get the medicinal wine ~"


    At the moment, Hua Muyan''s face really sank.


    "What did Qin Moshen say?" Tan Yutian blinked and looked up puzzled.


    Hua Muyan put his hands in his pockets, but found that he had no pockets. He stared at her impatiently, "wordy."


    Tan Yutian blinks innocently. Is she very wordy? It''s curiosity. Does everyone have it? The man seems to have become very strange


    Don''t want to look at him, Tan Yutian lowers his head to see his calf. Black lines appeared on his forehead. No wonder Qin Mo was speechless. Where was the injury.


    The door was pushed open again, and Qin Moshen came in. When he passed Hua Muyan, he deliberately winked at him.


    Hua Muyan was a little uncomfortable. He hummed coldly and went to Qin Moshen''s office chair opposite and sat down.


    "No, I''ll do it myself..." Tan Yutian said awkwardly. She can''t let the chief surgeon wipe medicine on the faded leg without any trace. She can''t afford to lose this man.


    "I''ll come," Qin Moshen politely refused, and took a deep look at the man behind him who was looking at the old God from time to time, "I don''t want to carry a pretentious charge."


    Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked down his line of sight, but he was happy to see that Hua Muyan was playing with a carbon ink pen.


    "Didn''t you ask for leave?" Qin Moshen rubbed the Potion on the palm of her hand and then rubbed it evenly on her calf. Most doctors actually have some experience in massage.


    Hua Muyan looked at a woman shamelessly showing a comfortable expression in front of other men and almost broke her pen.


    "I came back to get something." because the other party was Qin Moshen, and in Tan Yu''s sweetheart, Qin Moshen was the only one who could subdue overlord Longhua''s Mu Yan. Besides, he also had excellent medical skills. She was naturally in awe, so she answered carefully and carefully.

 Chapter 1328

    When Hua Muyan heard the warm whisper, he stood up calmly and walked to the two sides, "it''s necessary to wipe a medicinal wine?"


    "There''s no love!" Tan Yutian raised his willow eyebrows and stared at the man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings but also used words indiscriminately. "Don''t you see that brother Qin is helping me wipe the medicine!"


    "Elder brother Qin, how kind." unconsciously, the man''s words were a little gnashing his teeth.


    Remembering that she called herself by name and surname, Hua Muyan rushed to Qin Mo and called him brother Qin in the blink of an eye. Hua Muyan was even more upset. Recalling the meaningful words of his good friend just now, he was even more agitated and directly came forward to pick up the woman.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t finished wiping the medicinal wine!" Tan Yutian raised his hand to stop. Qin Moshen''s craftsmanship is so good. Even if his calf doesn''t hurt, it''s really comfortable to be massaged like this!


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t say anything. Just when his friend went out with Tan Yutian, who had been struggling, he added calmly: "don''t count that. There''s no need to eat my vinegar."


    be jealous? Tan Yutian was stunned, then looked up and asked Hua Muyan, "what did brother Qin just say, jealous?"


    "You talk a lot." Hua Muyan took her and held her horizontally with his sour hands. He was about to go out of the hospital, but he was bitten by a woman on his shoulder.


    "Stop!" because he bit someone''s shoulder, Tan Yutian was a little inarticulate.


    Hua Muyan almost threw the man down. Half dissatisfied and half angry, he pinched her waist, "you''d better have something important!"


    "Can you take me to the rest area?" endured the slight pain from the waist, Tan Yutian looked up pitifully, saw the man''s eyes flash unhappy, and immediately burst into his face, "if you don''t hold me, I will, I will..."


    "How can you bite me?" Hua Mu Yan raised his eyebrow.


    "I won''t bite." this is derogatory, okay! This is a personal insult. I don''t accept it! She clenched her fist, but after seeing the big stabbing tooth mark in front of her, her heart suddenly became empty and quickly changed the topic, "if you don''t hold me, I''ll walk over by myself... Although I don''t wear shoes." as she said, she moved her bare feet that didn''t wear anything.


    "Women are trouble."


    Although the man said so, Tan Yutian, who hugged his neck, saw him looking for the rest area he had been looking for that day. He couldn''t help humming with satisfaction.


    "Eh?" he was held by a man to the big tree not far away. Tan Yutian saw a familiar figure on the way. When he was about to say something, he heard a slightly panting voice ringing in his ear.


    She looked up and saw that the man''s handsome face had turned white at this time.


    "Hey, hey, are you okay?" Tan Yu''s sweetheart tightened her mouth and struggled, "come on, you put me down."


    "Don''t move, stupid woman." Hua murmured, hugging her arms. Who knows the woman is disobedient and struggling. Seeing the shade of the tree near his eyes, he can''t move his feet.


    Finally, Hua Muyan, who fell on the grass, did not loosen his hand holding Tan Yutian.


    Tan Yutian felt a pain in his forehead, and then a clearer dull hum came to his ears


    She didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly struggled to get up. Seeing the sweat of beans lying on Hua Muyan''s forehead, she was at a loss. "You, don''t scare me. You tell me what to do. Right, right, find Qin Moshen."


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, stupid woman..." Hua Muyan squeezed the woman''s hand and sat up with her strength.


    Tan Yutian didn''t dare to move, but she was flustered. Holding his lotus root arm, she trembled: "I''m too heavy, who let you hold me all the time." her eyes were red rapidly, and she found out what it was like to be upset.


    "Are you, are you doubting me?" Hua Muyan leaned against the woman''s shoulder and covered his belly with one hand. Although he had to breathe a word, he couldn''t suppress his low smile.


    The warm spray mixed with the familiar breath fell on her ears. Tan Yutian didn''t have the time to think about something beautiful. She didn''t even have the mood to be shy. She could only pick up the soft lying man with her hands and complain: "it''s all like this. I''ve never seen you like this."


    "There''s nothing to panic about." Hua Muyan leaned against her and felt waves of pain slow down and slowly dissipate. He only felt the smell of women at the tip of his nose more lingering and comfortable. He sighed, "life and death are life."


    "Hua Muyan, you fool!" Tan Yutian suddenly yelled and pushed him away.


    Hua Muyan seemed to have expected that she would do so. He immediately grabbed her waist. In the blink of an eye, the two men lay on the lawn in the posture of women up and men down.


    The sunshine is very good, and the thin light falls on the woman''s hair, emitting a gentle and affectionate light. She looked pitiful with red eyes.


    Hua Muyan sighed. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. His pale thin face was slightly raised. "Silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    "I won''t cry for a fool!" Tan Yutian looked at his smile and his eyes were hot. It was hard to bear the tears so easily. Seeing that he had no big deal, he simply buried his face in his chest to prevent him from seeing his ugliness, so as to laugh at himself.


    ==


    "Hello!" tears almost ran down. Tan Yutian patted him on the chest. His nose was full, but his tone was very bad.


    "So what." Hua Mu Yan lifted his eyelids, comfortably took down his chin and rubbed her Ruan''s warm hair.


    "You''ve had enough. There''s a limit to pretending to be ill. Don''t let me go!" Tan Yutian shouted impolitely. Then he took away someone''s pig''s hoof, stood up and looked down at him, "really, it''s so reasonable to take advantage of it."


    When his arms were empty, Hua Muyan didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and put his hands behind his head. He looked comfortable.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Tan Yutian''s eyes suddenly flashed a cunning light, coughed and said, "it is said that there are two dogs in the hospital."


    "So what?" he was not afraid of dogs, and Hua Mu said faintly.


    "A few days ago, I saw that dogs have been kept here. It is said that they are well-trained dogs." speaking of this, Tan Yutian saw a trace of impatience on the man''s light and cloudless face. His eyes bent down and lowered his voice. He was mysterious, "but I saw that there was a piece of fresh shit on the top right of your head ~"


    Then Tan Yutian didn''t react at all. He felt that his head hit something hard. After a while of dizziness, he found that the man was standing a few steps away from her with his black face covering his own forehead.


    Looking at his face, "hahaha..." Tan Yutian couldn''t care about the pain. He clapped his legs and laughed. He almost couldn''t stand up. "I''m dead laughing and laughing."


    "Very funny?" he glanced at the place where he was lying. The green grass looked very clean. The man put down his hand and put a touch of danger in his low voice.

 Chapter 1329

    "Yes, yes, have a good laugh." Tan Yutian continued to laugh.


    "..." Hua Mu Yan was cold faced and stopped talking.


    And someone smiled and finally found something wrong. He slowly stopped laughing, rubbed his sour cheeks, stood up very seriously and looked at Hua Muyan, "it''s not funny, not at all."


    Said, the big eyes almost invisible across a smile of forbearance, and the collapsed Sakura also bent slightly because of excessive forbearance.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand and waved at the woman.


    "Ah!" Tan Yutian whispered and ran away sensitively. "I didn''t mean it. A gentleman doesn''t do anything!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was more painful to think of someone''s poisonous tongue than to start. Tan Yutian repeatedly corrected, "a gentleman only speaks truth!"


    "It''s not intentional..." Hua Muyan''s long and narrow eyes narrowed, and the dangerous light crossed them. He repeated the woman''s words, and then slowly stepped forward two steps.


    "You, don''t come here..." the man has slowly exuded the powerful aura of ghosts and animals. Tan Yutian swallows his saliva and keeps turning back. "I didn''t mean it, and the world is going down. This is a legal society, this is a world where everyone is equal. You and you can''t implement... Implement the family newspaper!"


    Home newspaper? The man''s step was a meal, and Bo Yu slowly raised his head.


    Tan Yutian shivers all over. Has this guy come up with any good ideas to torture people? Why are you laughing so gloomy!


    "Come here, I won''t hit you." Hua Muyan raised his hand and motioned to the little woman who stopped not far away.


    Tan Yutian subconsciously raised her legs and stopped halfway. What is she doing? The man''s gesture is clearly calling some small animals! She talks about Yutian''s great beauty. She is good at singing, dancing, piano and chess in the kitchen under the hall


    "Huh?"


    With a cold snort, the man immersed himself in the world of praising himself. Tan Yutian was startled. He didn''t dare to stop more. He trotted up directly and smiled, "young master Hua, what can I do for you ~?"


    Hua Muyan and Ying Mei raised their eyebrows and squatted down to cover her little red fruit feet. Although it is summer, but a pair of lotus feet on the grass for too long has been cold.


    ==


    "Stupid woman without shoes."


    Tan Yu smiled and said, "Hey, young master Hua, don''t forget that you picked me up and hurried to the hospital! And..."


    "Young master Hua shouldn''t be an exhibitionist and a transvestite? He came here wearing a bathrobe."


    Hua Muyan reached out and pinched her ankle.


    Tan Yutian said, seeing that the man is so stingy, he shrunk back and raised his chin proudly: "also, young master Hua knows that he has kidney deficiency and pretends to hold me. I''m slim enough. Although your male nature still can''t play, I can only help you here ~"


    Didn''t hear the answer, Tan Yutian was complacent and thought he finally had the upper hand. When a patient with kidney deficiency firmly held her feet, he tried to keep a stable squat down, looked at the man whose face was as black as carbon with a smile, and stretched out his slender hand to raise his chin.


    The man''s Phoenix eyes are alienated, the British eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the handsome facial features have clear lines. He doesn''t see the pale and frightening appearance before. Tan Yutian smiles more and more wantonly, and picks his eyebrows to look into his bathrobe.


    "Want to see it?" Hua Muyan, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    In fact, Tan Yutian has seen a man''s appearance after bathing for no less than three times. For the first time, he was lucky to see him... Tan Yutian swallowed his saliva. Just want to say who is rare to see, he saw that the man directly untied his belt and then


    "Ah... Change / state, this is a hospital, not at home. How can you? How can you fasten it quickly!" originally Tan Yutian covered his eyes and shouted. Later, when he remembered something, he closed his eyes and touched his chest with both hands. Finally, he came to his waist. When he was about to touch his belt, he was held by his cool hand.


    "You, you are exposed crazy." Tan Yutian closed her eyes tightly and felt that her eyelids were going to cramp. Who knows that the man suddenly leaned over and hugged her, and his mouth was silent.


    The skirt she was wearing was thin, and the cloth could not resist the constant warmth of men to her skin. Tan Yu''s sweet ears burned warmly.


    "Just now, I didn''t think you were very powerful." Xiaozui really has a sense of being unreasonable and unforgiving. He can talk about people choking in the ground when he gets a chance. It''s not worth his life. Hua Muyan Feng''s eyes were slightly restrained and crossed a trace of smile.


    "I, I was awesome!" Tan Yutian was unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes. You should know that her face was still close to his clavicle and tried to hold out the distance between the two people. Her hands could clearly feel his chest muscles, and her face was even more red.


    "Your face is burning." Hua Muyan seems to feel something. It depends on the distance between them.


    Tan Yutian hurriedly withdrew his hand against his chest and hugged him in another way. He was joking. If he saw himself like this, don''t look up all his life! Eh, a lifetime? I''m so bored. My brain hole is so big recently.


    Hua Muyan didn''t know that she was shy. She smiled low and looked at more and more patients coming out for a walk in the distance. She patted her on the back with kindness, "I''ll take you back."


    "Hmm..." he finally calmed down, Tan Yutian answered, and then stepped back when the man was going to help her pick it up.


    Hua Muyan didn''t insist. He tied his belt slowly.


    Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked behind him. He always felt that there was a malicious line of sight wandering here.


    How to say that Hua Muyan is also a public figure. If it is known that in broad daylight, he takes off his clothes and wants to commit misconduct against a slim girl, once it is published in the newspaper, it will be a proper headline!


    "I..." ah, by the way, she came to the hospital to get the documents! It''s all this man. There are so many things. Angry but angry glared at him, Tan Yutian patted the unnecessary dust on his body and walked under the tree.


    Two stacks of documents are still well placed. Through the plastic film, you can see the condensation of fog inside. It should be


    The psychological premonition became worse and worse. Tan Yutian sat cross legged and quickly opened the shell. Sure enough, the type on the cover was blurred, not to mention the handwriting data inside.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    The slender figure covered the sunlight on her, but Tan Yutian sat stuffy and refused to look up. Try to restrain, there is still a hot air in your eyes.


    "What is this? It looks familiar." Hua Muyan came to her side and sat down. When she looked at the woman, she just turned her head and a crystal liquid slipped down. Hua Muyan was stunned and saw that there was liquid on the back of her hand, even if it was wiped off immediately.

 Chapter 1330

    Reaching for the paper on her knee, he knew these things well, and smiled, "so worried about me."


    "Who should worry about you." Tan Yutian hummed and answered her mouth. Her normally flexible voice at this time brought an indisputable nasal sound. She turned away a little and hugged her knees with her elbows. She didn''t want to talk to Hua.


    "Well, since I''m not worried about me, I won''t tell you that these things have been recorded on the computer." Hua Mu Yan seemed relieved and relieved. Then he stuffed the documents back into the folder and threw them back to her knee. "Aren''t you hungry? You''ve... Lunch and dinner yesterday, breakfast today, and now it''s 10:30. You''ve eaten at least three meals less."


    Tan Yutian didn''t listen to the words behind him, but his mind was filled with the words "with record". I don''t know why he was so happy suddenly, but he couldn''t help being happy. She wiped away her tears and raised her mouth, "it''s really amorous. You''re so narcissistic that it''s hard to make friends, you know!"


    "Yes," replied Hua Mu Yan.


    "Hum, the most basic thing in life is to have self-knowledge, not arrogance. Be honest." Tan Yutian takes an inch.


    "Yes, yes." Hua Muyan continued to answer.


    "..." what else do you want to say? Tan Yutian covers the rising radian, and the wanton smile of letting go is pouring out of the black eyes where the fog has not completely dissipated.


    "Well, now go to dinner?" seeing that the person finally stopped, Hua Muyan brought helplessness and connivance that he couldn''t even notice.


    "Well, Miss Ben, I''ll have the honor to have dinner with you." finally, she broke into tears and smiled. Tan Yu stood up with both hands and feet, and then patted her hips. She heard a timid and confused voice¡ª¡ª


    "Sister?"


    When Tan Yutian heard the reputation, he saw a girl in a white skirt sitting in a wheelchair, and a woman standing behind him was gently pushing her, "eh, it''s you, little sister."


    "Sister!" confirmed her voice, Jin Rou bent her eyes. This time, her mouth was crisp and full of surprise and satisfaction. Then Dai Mei frowned, "how did sister go yesterday?"


    "Oh, it rained heavily yesterday. My sister had something to go home first." Tan Yutian came forward and held her cold little hand. "My name is Tan Yutian, and you?"


    "My name is Jin Rou, sister Tong. This is my mother." Jin Rou raised her hand and touched it back.


    The woman immediately handed her hand and saw her daughter''s mouth bent. Then she nodded at Tan Yu dessert, "thank you, Miss Tan."


    Hua Muyan stood in the shade of the tree and looked at several people not far away. In his words, he also heard the reason why she was wet and caught a cold yesterday.


    The lunch time of Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan was postponed because they met Jin''s mother and daughter by chance.


    "Is xiaorou''s operation in the afternoon?" Tan Yutian looked and sat in a wheelchair. The smiling girl softened her eyebrows. "It''s good. It''s a pity that such a girl can''t see the world."


    Jin Yunyang looked lonely when he heard the speech. He looked at Tan Yutian''s eyes and wanted to stop talking. Finally, he sighed and smiled, "yes, xiaorou is a obedient and sensible child."


    "Sister Tong, I want to be a musician. I''ll play the violin for you. The teachers say I play very well." when they hear them talk about themselves, Jin Rou''s smile widens.


    Hua Muyan looked at Jin Yunyang and Jin Rou, and continued to remain silent.


    "Xiaorou should be brave. The operation will be successful." holding the girl''s hand, Tan Yutian''s tone rose, full of encouragement, raised her hand and rubbed her hair, "xiaorou, isn''t it?"


    "Hmm!" Jin Rou nodded, her cheeks stained with shame. "Sister Tong''s hands are so warm."


    It must be that the body temperature of people with disabilities is slightly low. Tan Yutian is a little distressed, but the pity from the bottom of her eyes flashed by. She pinched the cool hand in her hand: "that sister will warm you more."


    Her response was a sweet but silent smile.


    Jin Yunyang looked at the relationship between his daughter and Tan Yutian. His eyes were wet and soft. How long has he closed his heart? For a long time, she thought that she was only willing to talk to the violin and only communicate with music.


    Time always passes quickly. Jin Rou has to have an operation, so she will come out for a turn in order to release her pressure. Now it''s time.


    "See you next time, Miss Qin." Jin Yunyang pushed his daughter''s wheelchair away.


    Jin Rou turned around. Although she couldn''t see it, she waved in the direction where Tan Yutian was standing.


    Looking at the figure of mother and daughter leaving, Tan Yutian was very touched, and the biggest one was moved. God is always fair. If you don''t give up your brave persistence, the closed door will open again sooner or later.


    At that time, the light may be even more, and the scenery outside the door is more beautiful.


    With a slight sigh, Tan Yutian turned around and suddenly remembered that the man seemed to be very interested in Jin rou. Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and directly pulled Hua Muyan''s arm, "I tell you, don''t hit the girl''s crooked idea. She''s a good girl!"


    "?" Hua Muyan looked down at the little woman who pulled herself away.


    "Look, look at a big head ghost!" naturally, he didn''t ignore the man''s look at the explosion of existence. Tan Yutian looked up and stared at him, "go home, change clothes and cook for me!"


    "I just......" the disease relapsed.


    "What were you doing just now, staring at other people''s little girl?" Tan Yutian was more angry. He grabbed his arm and smoked in his mind. "I said it was a serious girl. Don''t think about it."


    Although she couldn''t hear anything in the endless illogical words, Hua Muyan saw some eyebrows from the expression that all her thoughts were written on her face, and asked, "what about you?"


    "What am I? What else can I do when I''m like this? Naturally, I''ll accompany you until your decent wife comes back, and then pat her ass and leave!" Tan Yutian suddenly reacted. Just now he seemed to be a little lenient, so he quickly corrected his mind and changed the topic, "forget it, we''d better find a restaurant to use."


    Hua Muyan looked down at his clothes and said faintly, "they won''t let me in."


    Tan Yutian glared at him: "why!"


    "Disheveled."


    "..." is it difficult to go to dinner and have a look at the banquet, with a suit and dress? She doesn''t believe it, let alone¡ª¡ª


    "Who dares to stop your face? How can I say it''s also Fahrenheit''s successor?"


    "It''s a shame not to go." Hua Mu Yan glanced at her faintly.


    Tan Yutian took back the hand holding his arm and stared at him with his hips. "You know shame now. Did you ever think I was ashamed when you directly held me to the hospital like this? What would people think?"

 Chapter 1331

    "It''s none of my business." Hua Muyan looked at the angry woman like an idiot, raised his hand and took her to his chest, "long winded, go home and feed you."


    Feed, feed you


    Why does it sound so evil! Tan Yutian''s face turned red. He pinched his thin waist to vent his anger and solemnly declared: "it''s to feed my stomach!"


    "Or do you think?" Hua Mu Yan was slightly surprised, and then gave a bad smile, with a gentle tone of teasing, "Oh ~"


    "Oh, what? Oh, drive your car well!" slammed the door and Tan Yutian directly wanted to find a place to bury herself, put his hand over his ears and didn''t go to see Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were full of laughter and his mood suddenly improved.


    Tan Yutian draws a circle silently in his heart. Stupid fool, Tan Yutian who makes you stupid. You know that Hua Muyan likes to dig holes for people, and you jump foolishly. No wonder you are teased and fooled!


    The car stopped in front of Hua Muyan''s private villa. Tan Yutian suddenly remembered something, "Oh, I didn''t call Shen Qixuan!"


    She didn''t return all night, especially when they were already walking on thin ice. Shen Qixuan''s wishful thinking is not good. Although she can''t say what her feelings for Shen Qixuan are now, at least they are legal husband and wife, aren''t they?


    "Why are you calling him?" when he mentioned the name, Hua Muyan''s eyes were stunned, opened the door, "roll down by yourself."


    "Roll your ball, I don''t have shoes!" Tan Yutian raised his eyebrows when he heard his words.


    "Do you want me to hold you, and then halfway... Huh?"


    Listening to what the man said, Tan Yu didn''t hit him. He picked up the cushion in his hand and hit him. "As a weak chicken with kidney deficiency, you''re still very proud, aren''t you?" after that, he opened the door without waiting for him to refute.


    Hua Muyan originally said such a name because the woman didn''t know what to do. What did the disgusting man mention to do?


    But seeing Tan Yutian get off the bus, the villa is in the suburbs, and there are many stones on the road. Hua Muyan cursed himself at the bottom of his heart, then went around to her and stretched out his hand to hold her.


    Tan Yutian gave him a pair of sanitary balls, "why, I can go by myself."


    "When you go back, your feet will be wasted." Hua Muyan glanced at the obvious contrast between the White / tender feet and the black asphalt road.


    "I''m not as delicate as you. It''s better to waste one foot than one person... Mmm, mmm..."


    She patted him on the chest, but she couldn''t open the palm of the back of her head and the feeling of Ruan''s overbearing on her face.


    For a long time, Hua Mu Yan licked her lower flap and smiled, "you are out of tune / teaching."


    The sky twists and turns. Tan Yutian, who has been kissed with soft hands and feet, has no strength to hold the man''s neck. He can only lean soft on his chest and want to refute, but he feels that his tongue is crisp and numb and has not recovered.


    Until he was put on the sofa, Tan Yutian rushed into the back of the kitchen with some strength and shouted: "weak chicken, even if you bring me in, you are weak chicken, you owe tune / teach, you owe tune..." when he saw people go and return, Tan Yutian immediately kept silent.


    Hua Muyan glanced at her and put the plate in his hand in front of her, "plug your mouth."


    Looking at the golden cashew nuts, she swallowed saliva. She was hungry all day and all night. Finally, she began to make noise slowly. The man who tan Yutian rushed away reluctantly raised his thumb, then put on disposable gloves and directly grabbed one and sent it to his mouth.


    Listening to the noise from the kitchen, Tan Yutian picked up the remote control on the sofa, turned on the TV, held a whole plate of cashew nuts in his arms and lay on the pillow. The whole child exudes the momentum of big sister.


    But the heart is very contradictory. Why are you anxious about those two documents when you wake up in the morning? Shouldn''t we be more worried about Shen Qixuan.


    Shen Qixuan, Shen Qixuan... When I think of Shen Qixuan, those angry words still hurt people when I recall them.


    I used to think he was a good man. Although he was a little indifferent, he was not very bad to her, just like his sister. But unlike now, it''s terrible, like a bull that will get angry at any time.


    "A week ago, the traffic accident happened by the moat in front of resident f building has been solved." suddenly, a crisp female voice came from the TV.


    Tan Yutian looked up in amazement. He found that Hua Muyan was also beside him at some time, and several dishes and soup had been put on the table.


    Hua Muyan watched TV with her eyes slightly narrowed.


    In a dark surveillance video, although the little woman ran out of the corridor, she walked like a stroll along the moat for a while, and then a red Santana rushed out on one side.


    The woman raised her hand to cover it. It seemed that she found it was wrong, and then she skillfully climbed over the guardrail. And the car that drove crazy toward her also rushed into the moat, and the river soon burst into flames.


    Tan Yutian doesn''t know why he didn''t watch TV first, but carefully glanced at the man with a handsome face and a strong smell of danger.


    "That..." she gently chewed the cashew nuts in her mouth, trying to explain.


    "Shut up." Hua Muyan stared at the TV and coldly rejected the two words sent by the woman.


    Tan Yutian swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know why this guy suddenly had this mood. It was she who met this thing that night, not him, but because the man''s face was very ugly, Tan Yutian subconsciously raised his eyes and explored behind him, looking for his escape route if the man was angry.


    "The driver''s name is Li Mu. He is an orphan. He drank too much alcohol that day..." the host read the manuscript coldly.


    Hua Muyan "PATA" turned off the TV, then heavily put down the fried four Ding in his hand, and a pair of Phoenix eyes stared at Tan Yutian.


    Tan Yutian timidly retracted the big thorn''s spread foot, "you, you sit."


    "It was that night." Hua Muyan sat down beside her. His tone was faint and he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Hmm..." she was not a fool. Naturally, she knew what day he meant, and remembered that the next day he came to her house because he sent his mobile phone and asked about the wound on her forehead.


    "Fall into the water?" Hua Muyan looked at her and opened his mouth coolly.


    "Bad, almost." Tan Yutian picked his hair, and then carefully handed him the few plates left. "It''s all over, and nothing happened. The media just said, it''s drunk driving..."


    "How do you know it''s drunk driving?" Hua Muyan glared at her, feeling very depressed. Thinking of the picture just now, the car sped into her. If he hadn''t been quick, he might have died. Thinking of this, my heart became more stuffy. I directly leaned over and pinched her chin, forcing her to face herself.

 Chapter 1332

    "When, of course, it''s tested." aren''t you stupid? The instrument for measuring alcohol concentration is a big one! But because her chin was still in someone''s hand, she didn''t dare to be too crazy, so she looked at him carefully, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s really a stupid woman. When she fell into the moat, the car exploded and burned like that. Do you think you can find a complete person?"


    "You, you mean, yes..." Tan Yutian stammered. She recalled that at that time, her heart beat, so she couldn''t be saved. The raging fire behind her was really terrible.


    Thinking of the man who fried into pieces of meat foam, suddenly a wave of nausea spread to his chest. He quickly pushed away the shackles of the man and vomited several times.


    Looking at those cashew nuts that were still bitten but not digested, Hua Muyan''s face became more heavy. He stood up and took two steps back.


    Tan Yutian couldn''t care about it. He just felt sick all over. Then I think about it with lingering fear. If I didn''t react quickly, would I have already died?


    Hoo... Life is big, life is definitely big


    Hua Muyan''s veins jumped on his forehead. He looked at the woman who was concentrating, thinking about the woman who retched sometimes, and looked at the dishes on the table. He suddenly lost his appetite and asked someone to make another one and send it up.


    Tan Yutian was so weak that he took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth, but saw the man pick up two bowls of dishes and quickly shouted, "Hey, I haven''t eaten yet. Where did you get..." before the word "go" was finished, he saw the man quickly pour the dishes into the trash can.


    Stunned, he widened his eyes and watched the man return. Tan Yutian hurried forward to protect him: "what are you doing? Throwing it away is a waste. Do you know how many people in the world have nothing to eat!"


    And, and this is what you cook for me. How can you throw it away.


    "Dirty." Hua Mu Yan glanced at the fresh "cashew nuts" not far away. He disliked crossing his eyes again. He raised his hand to break the woman.


    Talk about Yu sweet but hold on tightly, the eye socket is red, "you eat other good, I know you are abused me, tiktok curl me." suck the nose, she is poor pitiful voice in the voice: "don''t take my food, unless you want to starve me."


    After a long silence, Hua Muyan threw the empty plate on the table and said, "whatever you want."


    He looked up at the man who sat down on the other side. Tan Yutian was relieved. He raised his hand to wipe his eyes without any moisture, covered the dirt with a napkin, and found a broom to sweep it away.


    It''s not very disgusting. It''s just a pile of broken cashew nuts. Fortunately, I haven''t eaten for two days. Tan Yutian secretly rejoiced, then secretly looked at the man with a gloomy face, picked up a large piece of sweet and sour tenderloin and put it in his mouth. He said vaguely, "Hua Muyan, do you want to come and eat."


    Hua Muyan''s response was a look of disgust.


    Tan Yutian didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He picked up a small bowl of rice, and chopsticks almost kept picking up the dishes and sending them to his mouth. From time to time, he sighed "it''s delicious".


    This was not her first time to eat Hua Muyan''s craft, but it was his first time to cook for her.


    Moreover, although the atmosphere is still very stiff, Tan Yutian feels that this time is much better than last time. At least, her mood is inexplicable and uncontrollable~


    Looking at the woman''s voracious swallowing regardless of the image, Hua Muyan''s look slowed down a bit, but then it darkened again¡ª¡ª


    Stupid woman, won''t you shout more? What''s the matter with shouting only once! Don''t forget what you eat in your mouth is made by me. What are you looking at? Won''t you ask me to eat together!


    Hua Muyan''s eyes are terrible... Tan Yutian timidly retracts his eyes and swallows the words that have lingered on the tip of his tongue several times to invite him to come over for dinner. Anyway, he doesn''t like to sit at the same table with himself and thinks she''s dirty. Why should he insult himself.


    Therefore, Tan Yutian was more at ease and swept away someone''s hard work all night on the table.


    Finally, he collapsed on the sofa, sighed with satisfaction and a little pain, touched his round stomach, "ah ~ ~ so full."


    At the same time, Hua Muyan found a movement in his stomach.


    Fortunately, Tan Yutian didn''t have a chance to see the storm at Hua Muyan''s night, because the housekeeper came in with a group of servants, laid a table in front of Hua Muyan and put plates of exquisite dishes.


    Hua Muyan waved that people could go down and start.


    It is the habit of Hua Muyan, who was born in a rich family, not to eat or sleep. Suddenly it is dark in front of him, and a shadow blocks the light. Hua Muyan raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. He asked with his eyes: what''s the matter with the maidservant?


    Tan Yu smiled pleasantly, then reached out and grabbed a golden silked apple, "ah, hot, hot..." in an instant, the woman who said hot threw the silked apple into her mouth, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss, hiss... Wow, it''s hot and delicious... Hiss, hiss..."


    Fingers... Hua Muyan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, Tan Yu''s sweetheart sucks her fingers loudly with satisfaction, and pinches a boneless crispy chicken into her mouth.


    Saliva... Hua Muyan''s temple protruded.


    "Well, it''s salty." Tan Yutian was not satisfied. Then he took a sip of the red liquid in front of him and nodded, "this is delicious, fragrant and sweet."


    Looking at it, of course, he said good support a moment ago, but he didn''t pay attention to eating Tan Yutian. Hua Muyan died. Recover and live, lift a lot of women, Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tan Yutian blinked dully, raised his hand to touch his stomach, and then smiled like a flower, "you eat, what do you think of me, burp... I look good, burp..."


    Hua Muyan decided not to quarrel with her, otherwise he would be angry!


    Throw people aside and Hua Muyan continues to eat.


    Tan Yutian knew that he should have just robbed him of food, which made him unhappy, so he snorted disdainfully: "Oh, it''s not a good thing, not as delicious as I just did."


    Hua Muyan''s stretched face eased a little.


    "Look, does the dish of Braised Tofu on your left look like it''s smelly?" Tan Yutian blinked. After that, he suddenly raised his finger excitedly and pointed to the crispy duck in front of him. "Nah, there are pimples on the duck''s skin. Is it painful to die?"


    "Tan Yu is sweet!" Hua Mu Yan angrily drank with chopsticks.


    Tan Yutian looked up blankly, looked at the man shaking around in the light, giggled and shouted, "Hua Muyan, why do you call me..."


    Hua Muyan took a deep breath, took the man to the bathroom in the bedroom on the second floor, held her chin, "you''d better be good to me!"


    Tan Yutian shivered and looked at him pitifully, "the water is so cold."


    "Just let you calm down." Hua Muyan took back his eyes from his rosy and charming face and loosened his hands.

 Chapter 1333

    He lifted his chopsticks again and looked at the sliced duck and Braised Tofu. His eyelids jumped. His hand holding the chopsticks turned and landed on the Hangzhou Crispy Fish not far away. There was a trace of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, he wisely dealt with people for the time being, otherwise he wouldn''t want to eat tonight.


    Tan Yutian soon found the button. She poked her finger into the outlet under the bathtub. After putting the water, she put comfortable and comfortable warm water again with a silly smile.


    The food was almost the same. Hua Muyan took up his high wine glass and was suddenly stunned - did the woman drink red wine just now? Thinking of that silly smile, he rubbed his forehead


    What should I do? My head seems to hurt more.


    Standing outside the bathroom door, listening to the laughter inside, Hua Muyan was in a complicated mood and didn''t want to open the door. But the woman inside suddenly patted the door, "I know you''re outside. Hua Muyan, you come in, you come in."


    Always have to face, Hua Muyan turned around and raised his hand to open the door, but he froze. The frosted glass vaguely showed the woman''s small and wonderful figure. He pressed the door and said in a low voice with helplessness and headache: "how did you take off your clothes..."


    "Uncomfortable, bathing with clothes is uncomfortable."


    ==


    Hua Muyan had no choice but to follow her strength into the bathroom. The frosted glass door was wide open. Hua Muyan turned on the exhaust fan and didn''t look at her. He directly touched his pajamas and put them on her instinctively.


    Tan Yutian grinned foolishly, "comfortable, so comfortable."


    "Don''t be crazy about wine."


    ==


    "Hold me, it''s cold..." Tan Yutian looked up miserably and put his toes on his feet.


    "A sneeze, a sneeze." his nose is itchy... Tan Yutian poked his nose, and then he hit several a sneezes. When he opened his eyes, he was surrounded by a strange and familiar environment. Tan Yutian, who had been prepared mentally, didn''t suppress much, but he subconsciously hugged the quilt.


    She won''t become a sleeping beauty, sleeping from summer to winter all at once?


    After a week''s inspection, I saw a blanket not far away. I quickly got out of bed and wrapped myself in red and naked. She was used to not wearing clothes, and she woke up once before.


    Shivering and sneezing, I wrapped myself tightly. When I looked up, I saw that the air conditioner was only "eight degrees"!!


    "Hua Muyan!" Tan Yutian roared, and then there was a fierce "a sneeze."


    Coughing her eyes and nose red, she stretched out her hand to adjust the temperature. She shrank on the sofa and heard the door open for a long time. At first, I didn''t know it was OK. After finding that the temperature was so low, Tan Yutian felt that his whole person had been frozen and couldn''t do some turning and looking up at all.


    Hua Muyan listened to the bursts of coughing and sneezing, but Feng''s eyes were candid, holding a bag of cold medicine in his hand. The medicine was obviously just bought from outside, because there were plastic bags marked by the hospital.


    Tan Yutian doesn''t even look at him.


    Hua Muyan had to pour boiling water again, peel off the medicine and pass it to her.


    In such a cold indoor temperature, the man''s fingers seemed a little warm. Tan Yu''s sweet trembling mouth bit down with a stiff bite of revenge.


    Unfortunately, it was a little dull. The owner of the finger had retreated, but she herself bit her teeth as if it were broken. All of a sudden, the wronged red eyes.


    Hua Muyan handed the hot water up, but found that the woman refused to speak, and then two liquids fell on the back of her hand.


    Hua Muyan was stunned: "you..."


    "Hua Muyan..." he swallowed the pill abruptly, Tan Yutian sobbed and called the man''s name.


    Hua Mu Yan replied after a long time: "yes."


    "You bastard!" Tan Yutian yelled. He pushed away the warm water in front of him and pushed people to the. Then he rode on his waist regardless, and his pink fist fell on him like rain.


    Hua Muyan looked at the pear blossom and rainy face and didn''t resist. Although this meal was really a little wronged, it was good. Because he believed that if she woke up in the morning and found that she had not caught a cold but lost her body, what fell on him now would not be a fist, but a kitchen knife


    "Enough?" watching the woman wipe her nose and beat him, Hua Muyan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but tried not to resist.


    "Why do you deal with me like this? If you hate me, throw me out..." God knows that when she saw the octave, her heart was stiff and her brain was confused. Even if she doesn''t deal with him, they are just cooperative, and he shouldn''t tease him like this.


    You can beat, but you can''t carry the pot.


    Hua Mu Yan coughed: "can you stand up first?" you stupid woman with big nerves, didn''t you find that you didn''t wear anything because of such a move! You fool knows how to adjust the temperature. Why don''t you find a dress to wear first!


    Tan Yutian snorted, then left his body quickly, pulled the blanket to wrap himself up, and turned around to go.


    "Where are you going?" Hua Muyan''s eyebrows jumped.


    "I''m home. You''ll find someone else to take care of me. That cooperative mother quit!" Tan Yutian is also a backbone person. You can even hurt me at ordinary times. Is it still a man to do such a thing!?


    "You were drunk last night, and then you held me like this or that. There''s no way. The bath didn''t calm you down." Hua Muyan touched his nose. Instead, the bath was more heated.


    "Are you kidding me? Although I''m not a thousand cups can''t pour, I can drink beer casually. I won''t get drunk after several rounds. Besides, I didn''t drink anything last night!" Tan Yutian didn''t continue to leave, turned and stood beside him. Although she was angry, she did not forget the large sum of money promised by Hua Muyan.


    "Did you forget? Last night... You drank my red wine." Hua Mu Yan shrugged, stood up and patted her, then pulled the woman and put her on the sofa. "Take medicine, or you''ll get into trouble if your cold intensifies."


    "Oh." Tan Yutian nodded, then slightly turned his head, "is lowering the temperature a way to save?"


    Hua Muyan didn''t say what she did last night, but answered perfunctorily and fed her other drugs. But I''m glad this guy is really easy to coax, mainly because he lacks a tendon.


    Tan Yutian coughed a few times, and then changed into a short sleeved sportswear prepared by a man for her. Downstairs, he saw the smiling face of the housekeeper. Tan Yutian flashed something in his mind. Suddenly he patted the handrail: "ah! I know!"


    Hua Muyan frowned at her surprise.


    Tan Yutian ran downstairs with her slippers. Who knows, outside the two steps downstairs, her right foot tripped over her left foot and lay flat on the hall blanket.


    Hua Muyan''s brain was empty. His brain didn''t move. His limbs reacted first and hurried downstairs. But I saw the little woman get up as if nothing had happened, and then run to the housekeeper waiting by the sofa.


    Talking about Yu Tian''s holding up a man''s hands up high and rushing to stand on the stairs, the man said, "it''s him, that''s what he does! He''s a traitor, a traitor is the eye of the valley house!"

 Chapter 1334

    Liu Yong, the housekeeper, turned pale with fear and hurriedly explained to Hua: "I don''t understand what grandma said."


    Hua Muyan also collected Feng''s eyes and slowly went downstairs: "how can you say that."


    "You think, he brought the wine, didn''t he?" Tan Yutian talked about his ideas, opened a head and confirmed his ideas more. Looking sideways, sure enough, the housekeeper turned whiter and looked flustered!


    "Liu Yong, what''s going on?" Hua Mu Yan said coldly. Naturally, he couldn''t see his change. He went downstairs to them, took the little hand holding the housekeeper''s hand and pulled the woman to himself.


    Liu Yong only felt that he was looking at himself with a bunch of cold eyes. His feet were going to be unstable. He raised his hand and wiped his forehead: "yes, I''m sorry, young master. I''m also thinking of you, grandma and miss."


    "You say." Hua Muyan led Tan Yutian to the sofa next to the living room and sat down.


    Liu yongchong bent down and wiped a sweat from time to time: "the Gu family is pressing hard. If the big and young grandma''s stomach doesn''t move, the young lady''s illness hasn''t been found all day."


    "So you take the medicine!" before Hua Muyan answered, Tan Yutian hurriedly stood up, looked angry, raised his hand and pointed to the housekeeper, "OK, you''re not a aboveboard old man!"


    Liu Yong lowered his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t hear his eldest young master speak for a long time. Then he said in a deep voice, "follow the eldest young master."


    "That''s all." Hua Mu Yan sighed and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows. He was so upset by the little woman around him last night that he didn''t guess such a simple point.


    "Let''s go..." Tan Yutian stared round and patted her chest. Unexpectedly, the next cough and sneeze occupied her.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes motioned Liu Yong to step down, then circled the woman in his arms, "what, how do you want to punish him?"


    "At least we should expel him, and then sign an agreement to warn him to be honest and bright in the future. We must not make, ah sneeze, make small moves and small means!" Tan Yutian clenched his fist, and then let the man wipe his face and look at him with burning eyes, "do you think so?"


    "Then let everyone know that Liu Yong was punished to leave her job in order to promote the good things between the young master and the young grandmother?" Hua Muyan patiently wiped the corners of her mouth. "What do you think the people of the valley family will think? What about Yijin at that time?"


    "But..." Tan Yutian has some grievances. She''s doing this because of that person


    "Well, I''ll punish him with the most reasonable and deepest punishment to help you vent your anger, okay?"


    Tan Yutian glanced at him and wondered, "will you?"


    Hua Muyan laughed: "stupid woman, do I have to lie to you?"


    "Stupid, you''re stupid!" Tan Yutian hummed, "if it weren''t for me, you would probably doubt my drinking capacity. I''m kidding. I can''t pour a thousand cups!"


    "Yes," echoed Hua Muyan.


    Tan Yutian saw his sincere expression, so he touched his nose and sneezed again slowly.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand to wipe it off. They sat in the hall all morning.


    After coaxing Tan Yutian, Hua Muyan ordered people to investigate the truth of the car accident covered up by the media.


    "Excuse me, which ward does a blind girl named Jin Rou live in?" after lunch, Tan Yutian left Hua Muyan''s villa. When he came to the hospital, he didn''t go directly to Qin Moshen, because he remembered what Jin Yunyang said yesterday that Jin Rou had an operation in the afternoon.


    I don''t know why. She really wants to know about the girl.


    "Oh, it''s in ward 6023 on the sixth floor."


    Hearing that she still hasn''t left, Tan Yu sweetheart breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t dare to neglect too much. Hurried to the stairway, I remembered that I didn''t go to the second floor to find Qin Moshen, but took the elevator instead.


    "Xiaorou!" Tan Yutian knocked on the door and entered. Unexpectedly, he saw a man who should not appear in the ward, "Qin Moshen, why are you there?"


    "Sister, is it a sister?" Jin Rou was very happy to hear the voice. She was lying down, but insisted on sitting up.


    Tan Yutian sees Qin Moshen carefully holding up Jin Rou, and a trace of surprise crosses his eyes. Do they know each other? Or is Jin Rou''s operation operated by Qin Moshen? But isn''t he Hua Muyan''s exclusive doctor


    Qin Mo touched his nose deeply and coughed twice under Tan Yutian''s "warm" gaze: "then you talk, I''ll go first."


    "Bye, brother Qin ~" Jin Rou said goodbye with a sweet smile.


    Looking at the little guy with Tan Yutian, he threw himself aside. Qin Moshen was a little delicious. And suddenly wonder why they eat Tan Yu''s sweet vinegar for no reason. No, jealous? be jealous!? I''m kidding


    The gentle smile couldn''t hang, and he didn''t care about the peace talks. Yu Tian said hello. Qin Mo ran away as if he had to leave.


    Tan Yutian looked at the man with a blank and innocent face. Then he ignored himself and ran out, shrugged and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    Jin Rou''s operation had been completed. At this time, because her eyes could not see light, she was wrapped with thick gauze, which almost wrapped most of her small face. The pale curls up in an upward arc, which looks very distressing.


    "Sister Tong, do you also know brother Qin?" Jin Rou turned her head sideways. Because she was blind, her hearing was very good. In the quiet space, her breath was audible.


    "HMM." Tan Yutian answered, holding her slender fingers. The cold touch made her heart uncontrollably soft. "Xiaorou also knows brother Qin."


    "Well, elder brother Qin is very nice, and he did xiaorou''s operation." Jin Rou asked anxiously before she could speak, "my sister is ill?"


    "No, No." Tan Yutian raised his hand and rubbed his nose. After taking the medicine, he sneezed all morning. It''s really miserable, but now it''s OK and there''s less cough.


    Jin Rou tightened her fingers and held her hand back, "but you sound dumb."


    In Jin Rou''s impression, there should be two types of people in the hospital: doctors and nurses, but patients and family members. She met sister Tong in the rest area twice, so she was either a nurse or a family member. But I didn''t think she might be a patient.


    Pinching the girl''s hand, Tan Yutian thought of last night. She was embarrassed at the bottom of her eyes, but she was a little glad that she couldn''t see her face. She cleared her throat and comforted, "I caught a cold last night. It''s a small thing. My sister came to see xiaorou. We xiaorou are so brave that we can see this beautiful world soon."


    "HMM." Jin Rou was still an 18-year-old girl. She grinned when the topic changed. She nodded for sure and then paused, tilted her head, "sister, do you have a brother?"


    Brother? Shen Qixuan? Tan Yutian finds that she can''t put Shen Qixuan into her brother''s identity. But who is he, husband? It seems that they don''t have the intimacy between husband and wife.


    "Sister?" Jin Rou was slightly surprised when she didn''t hear a voice.


    "Why does xiaorou ask like this?" because she doesn''t know how to speak, Tan Yutian doesn''t answer at all.


    "Because xiaorou''s brother is very good, and the children with her brother are very happy." Jin Rou smiled and said, but her face gradually became lonely. "Unfortunately, xiaorou never had a chance to see her brother again."


    Tan Yutian looks at her appearance and has some psychological preparation. She doesn''t feel well.


    "But my eyes are my brother''s. I will take my brother''s expectations for the world, help him take care of his mother and father, and help him see the future world. Until I am very old, I can''t walk anymore."

 Chapter 1335

    Jin Rou Gou, even if the arc is far fetched, she still stubbornly smiles, "elder brother Qin said I can''t cry, and now my eyes haven''t fully adapted. But I have a feeling, because my eyes are my brother''s, so there is no stinging pain of rejection."


    Tan Yutian''s eyes are a little red.


    "Sister, do you know what a photographer is?"


    "Photographer is a great career." maybe xiaorou''s brother is a photographer. Tan Yutian raises his hand and touches Jinrou''s face. "He can shoot the most ordinary scenery in the world. He can leave the most moving moments and record the best things."


    "So my brother is a very beautiful person." Jin Rou heard her say this, but the arc of the angle can no longer hang, and pursed slightly. "He likes to take photos for Xiao rou. I heard the sound of" click wipe "and" click wipe ". My brother said that Xiao Rou is very good-looking and good to see anyway."


    "Well, xiaorou, don''t think about it..." when she heard the voice tremble slightly, Tan Yutian couldn''t bear to say it again. She leaned over and surrounded her and coaxed her astringently. "Xiaorou also said to be strong, didn''t she? Xiaorou should take her brother''s expectations for all the beauty of the world and live well, didn''t she?"


    "Yes..." Jin Rou tightened her hand and hugged her slender waist tightly, "sister, thank you."


    "Silly girl." she didn''t do anything. What did she do to thank her?


    Tan Yutian was thinking about the time. When he should find Qin Moshen, his mobile phone rang. Quickly mute the mobile phone, but he was stunned when he saw the number. He went to the window and lowered his voice: "hello."


    "Miss Tan Yutian?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Tan Yutian''s fingers tightened. Why did the police call her? What happened to Shen Qixuan? With a jump in her heart, she quickly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is w Municipal Public Security Bureau. It''s like this. Miss Tan almost had a car accident in front of the residential building on the evening of July 21, didn''t she?"


    "Yes." since it''s none of Shen Qixuan''s business, Tan Yutian''s heart is relieved, but he hasn''t let go of it yet. He thinks of what Hua Muyan said last night, broken into... Stop, stop! Hurriedly covered his chest and Tan Yutian''s throat dried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, we have identified the driver who drove that day. Would you like to have a look?"


    "No need." since she had no accident, she naturally didn''t have to look at the information of a dead man.


    "Well, is Miss Tan Yutian free this afternoon? We didn''t find you that night, so the transcript has been vacant."


    After Tan Yutian answered, he went to the bedside and pressed down his anti nausea desire / hope for a long time. He whispered, "xiaorou, my sister has something to go. Where''s your mother?"


    "She''s paying for xiaorou." Jin Rou''s voice is slightly raised. "Sister, if you have something to do, go and be busy first. I''ll be fine here."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Jin Rou''s flap pursed and groped to press the bell by the bed.


    Standing outside the ward, Qin Moshen was in a complicated mood. When he heard the gentle call inside, he summoned up the courage to go in.


    "Elder brother Qin, why don''t you come in." Jin Rou''s petals are curved.


    Qin Moshen found that he was a little guilty. He didn''t dare to look at a blind girl who couldn''t see anything. He went to the chair beside the hospital bed and sat down. He said with concern, "is xiaorou''s eyes uncomfortable?"


    "No." Jin Rou shook her head gently, then turned her head sideways, "look" in the direction of Qin Moshen, "sister Tong just answered the phone."


    Qin Moshen was surprised to know that sister Tong was talking about Yu Tian. Before, she was so confused that she had no time to worry about anything. If Tan Yu Tian was so careless, the people of the Gu family knew that she was not Gu Lingan, things would be in trouble!


    Knowing that the man was listening, Jin Rou continued: "her mood was very contradictory and fluctuated greatly. It was a call from the police station, and it seemed that she mentioned a car accident." for the first time, she was glad that her hearing was good, and she could clearly feel the mood fluctuation of sister Tong.


    Since elder brother Qin and elder sister Tong know each other, he must know something. He should let go of his words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll understand." Qin Moshen''s gentle eyes flashed a light, "you, you have more rest. Don''t worry too much."


    Jin Rou chuckled and did not speak.


    Tan Yu sweetheart, who came out of the police station, was very relaxed.


    The police said that the perpetrator was Li Mu. He was an orphan. He robbed two cars because his fiancee ran away with others not long ago. I didn''t know how to drive at night. Seeing a woman walking on the road was even more exciting and hit directly.


    This not only eliminated the gloomy and disgusting memories brought to her by Hua Muyan, but also completely dispelled her small and almost non-existent idea. That''s right. The underworld hasn''t got the money yet. How can they kill her.


    On the other hand, Hua Muyan, who had learned the inside story, killed all the way to the hospital with a calm face. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air. Learned that Tan Yutian went to the police station and should be back soon, he waited in Qin Moshen''s office.


    But from the afternoon to the evening, and then to the evening, Hua Muyan slowly raised a bad hunch. She drove Maserati directly to tan Yutian''s home. The security guard in the community didn''t dare to stop anyone driving a famous car.


    Looking at the residential building, Hua Muyan caught a man and asked Shen Qixuan and Tan Yutian about their residence. Fortunately, Shen Qixuan is quite famous. It is said that he was born not low and moved here half the way. He is very arrogant.


    Hua Muyan went up to the third floor and knocked on the door: "open the door, open the door!"


    No one responded. Hua Muyan stepped back and hit the door directly. For a time, my chest was stuffy and short of breath. I found that I had done such a thing. My forehead was sore, but the anxiety at the bottom of my heart was more annoying.


    Hua Muyan turned and went downstairs to find the property to pry the lock. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a body at the corner of the second floor.


    "Ah..." Tan Yutian whispered. He rolled most of the stairs directly from the second floor, and the fruits in his arms were scattered on the ground. Finally, he hit his head against the wall and cried out after half a day.


    Hua Muyan''s heart jumped when he saw it was her. It''s not better to fall down than at home. There''s a thick carpet at home. Here


    When he was afraid, he had hugged the woman and looked at the woman''s face. Worry and anxiety made Hua Muyan angry and say, "stupid woman, where are you going!"


    Being roared by a man like this, Tan Yutian was very wronged, his head was still dizzy, and he hit himself. He could be so righteous and bite his arm. More than half a day later, I said, "are you sick, Hua Muyan? I almost fell out of a slight concussion, maybe cerebral hemorrhage, maybe mentally retarded. You''re here, uh... Uh, you..."

 Chapter 1336

    It was only one afternoon that I didn''t listen, but now it was like a cry from another generation. Hua Muyan didn''t know what he had done. When he regained his consciousness, he had kissed her and mixed Ruan between his teeth. He took her waist and sucked hard.


    Tan Yutian struggled. While worried about being seen, he was even more angry. However, the man hurt himself and took advantage of himself.


    "Asshole, have you had enough!" finally pushed the man away and Tan Yutian was panting.


    Hua Muyan''s hand was still on her waist. When he heard her say this, he looked cold, "where have you been?"


    "Where am I going to report to you!" he gave him a pair of sanitary balls, pushed open his chest, Tan Yutian stood up, but he staggered and almost fell. She helped her forehead. "I don''t know if I will fall into a mentally retarded person."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Hua Mu disdained.


    Tan Yutian glared at him fiercely, "you fall and see!"


    "I mean, even if you fall down, your IQ is not much worse." Hua Muyan Gou, bending over to help her pick up the fruit, "I''m different. If I fall down, it''s the loss of China''s upper elite."


    Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and changed the topic, "what are you doing here?"


    Speaking of this, Hua Mu Yan looked colder, stood up and grabbed her chin: "move out and live with me."


    "Are you kidding!" you wanted to clap his hand, but found it useless. When you realized that the man was not kidding, Tan Yutian immediately glared, "I am a man with a husband!"


    "If your husband is always thinking about how to kill you?" Hua Muyan did not show mercy. Looking at the pale smiling face at that moment, he couldn''t bear it. "It''s very difficult for you to go back."


    "Make it clear here!" he shook off the man''s hand and Tan Yu''s sweet eyes dyed red. "Hua Muyan, you''d better have a reason, or I''ll call the police and I''ll call the police!"


    Hua Muyan looked at her and isolated everyone like a hedgehog. He regretted that he had just said that in a hot head.


    "OK, my fault, let''s go home first." Hua Muyan made a concession for the first time in his life and raised his hand to hold her hand.


    Tan Yutian shrank back and stared at him as if he were an enemy. "Shen Qixuan is my husband. This is slander. You are an adult and should be responsible for what you say. The crime of slander should also be sentenced in law!"


    Listening to the reprimand, Hua Muyan pinched his temples with a headache. When he just hit the door, he was not very good.


    "Don''t think you can win my sympathy every time you pretend to be ill!" Tan Yutian sipped and looked at the man who did the same old trick. He didn''t hold her or knock her on the head. It''s impossible to have any problem.


    Just sympathy? Hua Muyan''s chest stagnated, and the arc raised by Bo Yu was bitter and complex. He was about to open his mouth, but he was dark in front of him.


    "Hello!" Tan Yutian looked at the tottering man and hesitated. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand and poked him, and the man fell straight in front of her.


    "Hey, hey, Hua Mu Yan!" Tan Yutian supported the man hanging on his body. He panicked for a moment. How could he say that? He quickly found his mobile phone and called Qin Moshen.


    Qin Moshen didn''t say anything about Tan Yutian. Maybe it was too late or too disappointed.


    Tan Yutian watched Qin Moshen busy in and out and exchanged orders with the servants in the villa. She was the only one sitting on the sofa and couldn''t do anything. That sense of powerlessness made her almost bury herself.


    Now I recall that when I just sent Hua Muyan back to the villa, the feeling of cold hands and feet was in the palm of her hand, almost cold to her heart.


    Another thing that made her panic was that after a stupid idea that Hua Muyan might never wake up after an accident, what she first thought was not that she couldn''t get the money, but


    She clenched her fist and dared not think again.


    Hua Muyan didn''t wake up. After being fed quick acting Jiuxin Pill, a series of inspection records were locked. The culprit was the redness and swelling in his forehead.


    Tan Yutian certainly can''t remember when he fell out of such a big bag, but self blame can''t let her go so easily. At that time, Hua Muyan''s face was really bad.


    And¡ª¡ª


    Moreover, the man himself was strong and disdained to pretend to be poor. Why couldn''t she understand it at that time? Oh, yes, because at that time, Hua Muyan said something she couldn''t believe and didn''t want to believe.


    He said Shen Qixuan wanted to kill her.


    He said that her husband always planned how to kill her.


    Even if it wasn''t love for Shen Qixuan, she still kept a little thought about the marriage. She didn''t want to leave the Shen family. It was the only place where she felt the feeling of home. Hua Muyan''s sudden words made her brain white. What she said next was angry and unscrupulous.


    She can''t remember what she said, and she doesn''t have time to think about it.


    "I''m gone. I''ll leave it to you to take care of. The temperature is measured every hour and text message data is sent to me in five hours." finally, Qin Moshen finished his work. Although Qin Moshen was reluctant to talk to this woman, she still couldn''t bear to scold herself with red eyes.


    At first, I thought that Yan''s personality defects might change slowly when she was with her.


    But he didn''t think about how much headache a woman like Tan Yutian would have if Hua Muyan became emotional. Before we could see how they got along, we saw that she had bruised Hua Muyan more than once.


    It''s time for him to think about whether they fit together.


    "HMM." Tan Yutian hurriedly stood up and didn''t dare to look up at Qin Moshen. Although it was the man''s own weakness, she clearly noticed it at that time, but she didn''t take it seriously. It was her fault.


    Listening to the sound of leather shoes leaving, the servants in the bedroom were also dismissed. Tan Yutian dared to approach the bed and sat down carefully.


    The man in bed looks very fragile. She doesn''t know how many times she has seen it or worried about it. If she could deceive herself at first, what about now?


    The kind of worry to want to cry, but know that crying is useless. Where did the strength come from?


    Raise your hand and carefully touch the lump on his forehead. Tan Yutian''s fingers will tremble: "Hua Muyan, I''m sorry..." I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be so cruel to you. I know you won''t lie. I know you won''t waste time on useless people and things. I''m sorry. Will you wake up and forgive me.


    Wake up and say forgive me.


    So in the next five hours, Tan Yutian carefully measured his temperature again and again according to Qin Moshen''s instructions, and then edited a text message and sent it to Qin Moshen.


    The man has been sleeping so heavily that his breathing can hardly be heard.


    Tan Yutian felt that he was weak. From time to time, he had to cover his ears on his chest. After feeling the weak ups and downs, he relaxed and continued to look at him.


    In this way, he stayed awake for almost one night. At the moment of hearing the news, Tan Yutian almost cried with joy.

 Chapter 1337

    "Pain..." Hua Muyan didn''t open his eyes. The pain all over made him hum. Then, a cool hand covered his forehead, he reluctantly opened his eyelids, saw the woman''s tears whirling, and hissed weakly, "women are really made of water and water."


    "What''s wrong? Do you have a headache? Are you thirsty?" Tan Yutian didn''t take into account his voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies. He touched the man up and down, but felt that his hand was held falsely.


    Hua Muyan looked at her straightly. Feng Mou had a touch of fatigue. After a long time, he said, "don''t be angry?"


    Smelling Tan Yutian''s hot eyes, the sour heart almost gushed out of her throat. She shook her head, shook her head hard, and then stood up and ran to the bathroom.


    Looking at the freed hand, Hua Muyan and Ying frowned. It''s really a damn sense of vulnerability and incompetence. It''s inexplicably irritable. Listening to the sound of running water, he was in a good mood for a long time. He closed his eyes, but Bo was raised. That stupid woman cried awkwardly. She was really ugly and stupid.


    It was not easy to make himself look like there was no trace of tears. Tan Yutian wiped off the water mark and asked the housekeeper for porridge before he walked back to the bedroom.


    "I''ll help you up." Tan Yutian put the porridge on the bedside table and said softly to China.


    Hua Muyan glanced at her, refused her help, and sat up.


    "Does it hurt?" seeing the sweat on his forehead, Tan Yutian''s voice hesitated. "Do you want to take a painkiller?"


    "Do you think I''m you?" Hua Muyan glanced at her and sighed with relief. "I''m really hungry."


    I remembered that I fell down from upstairs last night, hurled bad words at men, talked about Yu''s sweet flat mouth, and wrongfully fed men porridge. It''s not that you''re in poor health. Like sister Lin, you faint and frighten people.


    "It''s not a woman running around at night." Hua Muyan responded coolly when she heard her words.


    "Eh?" Tan Yutian looked up and saw the faint Phoenix eyes suddenly angry. Only then did he find that his porridge was fed to his chin and apologized, "no, I''m sorry."


    Hua Muyan was calm and allowed the woman to wipe his whole face from his chin with a napkin. The sticky feeling spread from one place on his chin to the whole face. Is it easy?


    Hua Muyan restrained his roaring desire / hope and said, "bring a towel."


    "Oh, oh." in such a small episode, Tan Yutian forgot why the man just spoke like that, and he didn''t know that his lower abdomen Fei was careless to say it.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Hua Muyan and Tan Yutian sat speechless.


    Hua Muyan was too painful to speak. Tan Yutian was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. For most of the day, there was only the sound of air conditioning exhaust.


    "Well, then I''ll go back." Tan Yutian thought. It''s inconvenient to stay here.


    Hua Muyan glanced at her and saw the slightly swollen eyes and the dark blue at present. It is estimated that after all night, she was most worried and coughed, "stay and sleep."


    "Ah?" Tan Yutian looked up and was stunned.


    "I mean sleeping on the sofa." Hua Mu Yan looked away and turned to see that the woman was still stunned. He felt uncomfortable. "What are you looking at? Help me lie down!"


    "Oh, oh..." Tan Yutian exudes servility all over her body, and it''s just that she is covered with a stamp. "Hua Muyan" is a special slave.


    Because of someone''s generous "retention", Tan Yu didn''t take a sweet bath and lay on the sofa. At first, she felt embarrassed to see the bed and Hua Muyan not far away, but she was obviously worried. Ruan''s sofa, her head touched the pillow, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    She is too tired.


    Hua Muyan glanced at her, thinking about the unhappy meeting last night and his behavior of losing his most basic reason. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. Just a burst of pain made him more sober.


    He was worried that she would be Shen Qixuan. What happened?


    Why should he worry, just because Tan Yutian is Gu Lingan''s double and the weight that Yijin can be treated early?


    Or


    Thinking of that possibility, Hua Muyan closed his eyes and stopped thinking. It''s impossible for him and her. She is a married woman. Even if he knows she''s still a virgin, getting married after divorce is a second marriage.


    How could the Chinese family want a second married grandma.


    "Eat, my nature is just a little wild cat with teeth and claws, and what kind of gentleness." during lunch, Hua Muyan couldn''t cry or laugh at the woman who didn''t move her chopsticks. Who knows, it won''t work for her.


    Tan Yutian glanced at him, then bowed his head and played with his fingers.


    Hua Muyan doesn''t care about her. Japanese Seafood Pasta. The chef''s craftsmanship is very good.


    Sure enough, in the man''s "uncivilized" eating picture, Tan Yutian, who had been very contrary to his shyness, finally couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Finally, he was defeated by hunger and stretched out his hand to pick up a knife and fork.


    yummy! Tan Yutian''s eyes brightened, followed by a whirlwind dinner.


    Hua Muyan is thin and slightly Yang. That''s right. It''s really strange to hold it.


    Eat the last piece of shrimp, Tan Yutian touches his round belly, and pokes a cored strawberry in his other hand. He can''t get off his mouth.


    Hua Muyan stood up and walked to her and sat down. "If you want to eat, you''d better eat it now, or you won''t be able to eat it later."


    "What are you going to say?" Tan Yutian asked, but he seemed to know that he would not get an answer. He simply stuffed strawberries into his mouth, and then belched comfortably.


    Hua Muyan smoked at the corner of his eyebrow and sat on one side: "let''s talk about your car accident."


    "Stop!" thinking of the last time they talked about this topic, he made himself vomit so much that he had no appetite to eat what he made, so that the housekeeper made him a copy, and most importantly, so that the housekeeper drugged his red wine!


    So, that night she was frozen all day because of this topic!


    "I''ll say it first." looking at the Phoenix eyes, Tan Yu coughed sweetly, "I went to the police station yesterday and knew all the truth. The young man who had an accident that day was called Li Mu. He was frustrated and lacked parental and social care from childhood, so he felt that life was loveless for a time. So he robbed a car and couldn''t drive. He planned to end his life."


    Then she looked at the man.


    Hua Muyan seemed to be listening in his spare time. He even gracefully crossed his legs and looked at her tenderly. Tenderness? Pulse? Tan Yutian shivered and quickly smiled: "yes, I said."


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "Hmm?" seeing that he wanted to be reasonable, Tan Yutian pricked up his ears, but his sight was attracted by the clear fingers playing with the mobile phone.


    "If a person has money, he can hide the truth." Hua Muyan said, glanced at her and smiled. "If a person has money, he can also get part of the truth."

 Chapter 1338

    Is there any difference between the two! Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were still bright and his face was devout.


    "But if a powerful, rich and powerful person, even if the illusion deceives all stupid people, he can still tell the truth..." Hua Muyan circled his mobile phone, finally clenched his palm, leaned forward the next moment, grabbed her chin with his right hand, "pick it out one by one."


    Stupid, stupid person, do you mean her? So, once the body is strong, it can''t help hurting others? What a bad thing!


    "Master Hua, please tell me what the truth is?" Tan Yutian blinked and tried to look innocent.


    "First of all, did the police tell you that there was an extra one million in Li Mu''s account?"


    "Eh?" Tan Yutian was stunned. His eyes crossed blankly. The police didn''t mention this


    "Sure enough, you don''t have money, and you don''t even know the simplest thing." Hua Muyan said, and then released her hand and sat back in his position.


    Tan Yutian took the initiative to move his ass to his side, raised his hand to pull his sleeves, and a pair of water eyes turned leisurely, "then?"


    "Want to know?" Hua Mu Yan raised his eyebrow.


    "Shi Ren!" Tan Yutian nodded like garlic.


    Hua Muyan raised his finger to his forehead.


    Tan Yutian simply stood up and kissed him, then sat down and continued to look at him seriously.


    "You''re warm." Hua Mu smiled and looked at the water eyes and crossed a trace of doubt. Then he rubbed her head. "It''s over. It seems that you really threw you silly last night." he just asked her to rub his forehead. If he thought more, it would hurt a little


    Looking at the woman''s indignation, Hua Muyan didn''t make fun of her anymore. Instead, he leaned against the sofa and said, "in fact, Li Mu can drive, and his technology is quite good, because he used to be the driver of her ex girlfriend''s current boyfriend."


    "The driver of her ex girlfriend''s current boyfriend..." is she really stupid? How does it feel? It''s so complicated


    "What are you muttering about? Her girlfriend climbed onto a rich second generation, and Li Mu happened to be the driver of the rich second generation." Hua Muyan looked at the eyes and went on, "so he deliberately bumped into you that day."


    "He may have drunk too." that''s what the media said at the beginning!


    Hua Muyan looked at her, "his Santana has no license plate, it''s a black car. That morning, he talked to a person on the phone, then he found his ex girlfriend in the morning, and proposed to compound with his ex girlfriend, saying he wanted to make a big list."


    "You found his girlfriend..." Tan Yutian suddenly realized. Looking at the man''s proud look, he swallowed the remaining four words "you''re mean".


    "Although the call came from a public telephone booth, it was in front of resident f building, that is, in front of your house."


    "..." Tan Yutian''s face gradually turned white.


    Hua Muyan comforted her by pinching her hand. "I asked someone to go to the house he rented and found the bank card. You know who remitted the money to him, right?"


    Yes, how can you not know? Don''t want the man to say so open, Tan Yutian grits his teeth, but tears can''t be controlled in the fundus of his eyes.


    Do not want to believe the truth, do not want to recall that night back, the man''s helpless and disappointed face.


    Because she doesn''t want a divorce? She left. If he said it well and really hated her so much that she wanted her to die, how could she stay with him?


    Why didn''t he say it? He later told her so gently to be careful on the road. She thought that two people''s marriage could still go on snuggling up to each other, as long as they survived the difficulties in front of them.


    Hua Muyan took the little woman who was almost huddled into her arms and stroked her back. For a long time, I felt the slender arms around me, and then sighed, "don''t be sad."


    In fact, he just wanted her to know that Shen Qixuan didn''t look so gentle and polite. I just want her to keep an eye on everything and be a little wary. But I never thought she would be so sad.


    Never thought? He was stunned. He knows how attached the little woman in her arms is to the man. That kind of attachment is not cultivated for many years, and it is impossible to appear. So... So he was jealous.


    Hua Muyan closed his eyes. Yes, how selfish he was. Because of that flash of jealousy, she took off the mask of hypocrisy and chose to show her the most bloody and dirty face.


    He took down his chin and rubbed her Ruan''s hair, stroking her back with one hand and holding the mobile phone with the other hand. Recording, that recording


    Tan Yutian cries.


    Hua Muyan loosened his hand and his mobile phone fell to the ground. He put his hand behind her head and controlled her to kiss himself.


    Salty and astringent, full of salty and astringent.


    Against her forehead, Hua Mu asked softly, "are you still sad?"


    Tan Yutian shook his head and choked in his voice, "no, not sad."


    "Do you want to take you to the shopping?" Hua Mu Yan said softly, as if he were saying something touching.


    Tan Yutian shook her head.


    "Brush my card, or use my person, well... You can do whatever you want..." he said, kissing her tearful little face, chin, horns, salty tears involved in the tip of his tongue, and his careful strength seemed to be that the person in his arms was a fragile treasure.


    Tan Yutian has unknowingly walked out of the shadow of betrayal and injury, feeling the tenderness of a dream and the beating of his heart. He, he became so gentle.


    The soft touch on her face made her ears red. The shyness of coming late finally hit her all over her body. The whole person jumped back: "you, you, I, I''ll take a bath!"


    Listening to the laughter behind him, Tan Yutian covered his ears and wanted to see the wind under his feet.


    Of course, Hua Muyan is not narcissistic. He wants to use his people when he goes to a little woman to take a bath. He must dress up and go out to use his money.


    Sure enough, Tan Yutian took a bath and half washed. He shouted outside: "Hua Muyan, send me clothes!"


    Hearing the lazy "I know", Tan Yutian praised his tact that he didn''t close the door and completely isolate the sound effect. Well, she would never admit that she forgot to close the door because she ran too fast. Never admit it!


    "OK..." Hua Muyan sat on one side and watched the woman take out all kinds of things to melt into her face. Her original beautiful face was coated with layers of milk powder, and the corners of her mouth smoked. "You are ugly and would scare people. Why..." she took so much trouble to dress up.


    "Shut up!" Tan Yu yelled at him like a sweet tigress.


    When Hua Muyan saw that layer of powder, she was scared to forget what she wanted to say. Finally, she felt deeply convinced. So she called Qin Moshen, "call me a stylist."

 Chapter 1339

    Listening to that, Tan Yutian''s hand trembled, and the lipstick slipped all the way along the corner of his mouth. She put down her lipstick fiercely, and Liu Mei clenched her teeth: "Hua! Mu! Yan!"


    Hua Muyan let go and let the mobile phone fall. Looking at the big basin of blood, he shrugged and looked innocent.


    "Are you doubting my make-up skills!" if you want to call, just go outside. Why do you call in front of her? She is a woman, a woman with self-esteem and special strength, okay!


    "How dare." Hua Muyan held back his smile and looked at the big basin of blood that was getting closer to him. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing, but covered his eyes.


    Talk about Yu sweet see this willow eyebrows one Yang, eye bottom across cunning ray of light, the finger that just painted nail polish hoops the man''s shoulder, and then directly wipe the lipstick of the face to print on his face.


    Looking at the man trying to block the seal with the back of his hand, Tan Yutian was not as good as his intention. When he had no place to lower his mouth, he directly nibbled on his collarbone.


    "I''m coming in." Qin Mo knocked three times, then pushed the door in, heard the laughter suddenly stop, and then saw the warm / ambiguous friend with red marks on his face... His feet were suddenly a little soft. He, he''s in the wrong room, isn''t he?


    He could not have used it, just call someone. But when I think of Yan''s appearance of dying last night, I can only come here. Who knows


    "Here you are." Hua Muyan glanced at his friend lightly, then looked at the moment when the door was opened, jumped away from his woman with excellent mobility, and stood up as if nothing had happened, "I''ll wash my face."


    It''s so ungrateful. How can you leave her here to face the demon king Qin when she''s so embarrassed!


    Yes, since Qin Moshen, who was cold and unsmiling, spoke to himself yesterday, Tan Yutian felt that he was more difficult to deal with than Hua Muyan. He was a great devil! Finally know what is called, usually gentle and amiable people get angry the most terrible.


    Tan Yutian smiled at the two people who came in, then grabbed his hair, "I, I''ll wash my face, too."


    "Wait." Qin Moshen looked at one and two and ran away. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He pushed the young people around him forward. "This is Wilson. He brought you, er, the whole shape."


    Tan Yu paused and looked at the bathroom with the door closed tightly, sighed and turned his head. Then his limbs were slightly stiff, turned to look at them, raised his hand and officially said hello, "Hello, my name is Tong..."


    Seeing the light flashing from the bottom of the devil''s eyes, Tan Yutian quickly changed his mouth, stepped forward two steps and warmly shook the foreigner''s hand, "Hello, my name is Gu Lingan, nice to meet you!"


    Wilson first felt her excitement, shook his hand, looked up at the girl in front of him and said in surprise, "why did you make yourself like this?"


    Listening to the Chinese with various accents, Tan Yu smiled sweetly, pulled out his hair and wiped his face, "it was painted by the smelly man of Hua Muyan!"


    ¡°jim£¿¡±


    Hua Muyan''s English name is Jim? Tan Yutian continued to laugh, "yes, yes, it was painted by Jim. He said I was so beautiful that I would hook and attract the chase of wild bees and butterflies when I went out. So I must hide my natural beauty."


    "But..." Wilson was still struggling, but Qin Moshen smiled on the sofa and couldn''t open his mouth.


    Tan Yutian only glanced at Qin Moshen, and then seriously said to the foreign handsome man, "come on, please restore my beauty to its original face. I believe in your ability." although he looks very green and astringent, about in his early twenties, he must not be a guy who can only order three legged cats if he can be brought by Qin Moshen.


    Wilson is mainly unable to speak Chinese smoothly. Otherwise, what he wants to express most is: since Jim wants to make you ugly, why should he call Marcy, and why did Marcy come to him


    "Sit here." patting the chair she was sitting in, Wilson put a bag he had brought on the short table.


    To be honest, Tan Yutian has never given herself to anyone. She is so big that she has secretly trimmed her eyebrows. Once I accidentally shaved half of my hair and dared not take off my hat for two months.


    After that, she dared not move messy things on her face. In addition, Shen Qixuan would not take her to any upper class banquet, and she would not dress up and make up.


    In the past, Tan Yutian was a girl who was thrown in the crowd and barely found out with a magnifying glass.


    Hua Muyan took her to do her hair for the first time, and Hua Muyan took him to buy a skirt for the first time. Now think about it, it seems that she slowly understood and broadened her horizons after knowing Hua Muyan.


    After having several skirts with a unit price of four or five figures, Tan Yutian began to pay attention to her dress in order not to let others think she was wearing parallel goods. After learning online for most of the day, I can barely put on some light makeup.


    "Is Miss Gu going to a party or meet someone?" Wilson took an eyebrow trimmer and carefully trimmed her willow eyebrows.


    Tan Yutian closed her eyes and dared not speak for a moment, afraid that her eyebrows would fall into her mouth. After a while, I heard the foreign handsome boy ask again. Then I carefully lifted it. My voice was a little vague, "go shopping."


    "Huh?" Wilson thought he had heard wrong.


    "Go shopping!" Tan Yutian thought he couldn''t understand


    Tan Yutian noticed that Wilson received the eyebrow trimming knife, and then said something to Qin Moshen. He didn''t speak English, but more like French. Her face was taken off her makeup, and the makeup cotton made her itchy and couldn''t sit still. "Brother Qin, what is he talking to you?"


    Qin Mo was stunned when he heard Tan Yutian''s question. He could say that Wilson was complaining to him that a chief fashion designer was called to make up, even if he went shopping. To call him for such a trivial matter is to kill a chicken with an ox knife. Well, waste.


    "He said..." Qin Moshen looked at the tiny side of his face, slightly stunned and scattered, with a warm smile on the bottom of his eyes.


    "Say what?"


    "Wilson said that Miss Gu is really a national beauty, and that Jim is really hateful."


    With that, he glanced at the bathroom that had been opened. Qin Moshen couldn''t stop the evil taste. Before the woman was happy, he continued, "he also said that natural beauty like miss can charm thousands of young men even without makeup."


    "Ha ha..." feel the hands rubbing and wiping on her face. Since it''s not a knife or powder, I''m relieved. After Tan Yutian laughed, she raised her mouth and said, "I like such a sincere young man!"


    "Did he say that?" Hua Muyan finally couldn''t help it. He looked wet and his hair was washed again. At this time, he was wiping his hair with a towel in one hand and came this way.


    Feeling that his friend was not angry, Qin Moshen went to him and sat down. Qin Moshen took the towel and helped him wipe it. He smiled brightly, "Oh, ask our Mrs. Hua if she heard that."

 Chapter 1340

    Although the foreign handsome guy just said a lot, his tone was not like praise. Tan Yutian listened to Qin Moshen''s words and just entertained himself. But now that Hua Muyan has come out, naturally she can''t lose face. She snorted, "of course, Hua Muyan, don''t see others praising me."


    So, Tan Yutian just finished talking and heard a few familiar sounds just heard from the familiar voice. I couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of my mouth. What does Hua Mu Yan want? Don''t you know what to do with a woman?


    But before she could say anything, she heard the brother named Wilson''s urgent explanation or refutation? Suddenly the scalp tightened, Tan Yutian raised his hand and cried, "pain."


    "Wilson." Hua Muyan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Wilson looked at him like this. He looked down helplessly and carefully untied the hair wrapped around his buttons. Finally, he said in skimming Chinese: "Miss Gu, do you mind if I cut your hair?"


    Tan Yutian''s hair is very long and has reached his waist. Black hair is not withered and yellow due to length, but it is easy to break because it is soft and slender, so there are many short hair. In addition, it looks very messy without repair.


    "OK!" Tan Yutian listened to him and forgot to be serious with Hua Muyan. He nodded and explained, "but what I want is the same hairstyle as model Qiusi, OK?"


    Qiusi? The hot explosive head? Hua Muyan pulled at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "cut her a hedgehog head."


    "Hey, Hua Muyan, my hair is mine. How about my own right?" although I know Hua Muyan is just joking, I am very dissatisfied with his bad behavior. How, having an affair with a designer is a private acquaintance. Well, it''s an old acquaintance. If they know each other, they can make fun of her!?


    "Who are you now?" Hua Muyan lay back after he had had enough time. He found his scalp pumping and glanced at his friend.


    Qin Mo made a sorry gesture towards him. A pair of warm eyes almost narrowed into cracks with laughter, and still endured not to make a sound. It''s really the first time to see such a boring thing as Hua Muyan''s being more serious. It''s such nonsense. It''s rare. Don''t destroy it. Keep watching.


    Now? Within that agreement? Tan Yutian sticks out his tongue and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "No? Wlison, shave her head."


    Talk about feather sweet willow eyebrows. Is it necessary! And as a woman with self-esteem and strong self-esteem, how could she compromise because of his threat!


    "OK."


    When she heard the cheerful response of her feet on her ear, Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, "I''m yours." what? Just listen to her weakness, she said. Only when a woman can bend and stretch can she cultivate herself, govern the country and level the world!


    "Very good. Shave her head." Hua Mu Yan said faintly.


    Tan Yutian crossed a black line on her forehead. She just felt that her heart was running wildly with a group of lovely grass mud horses. The sound of hooves made her want to lift the hateful man out first. Is it fun to play with her!


    Suddenly, the closed eyelids were covered with a black eye mask. Tan Yu''s sweetheart clattered. Why, it''s going to be executed!?


    "Don''t move, the blindfold is to keep the hair from falling into your eyes," Wilson explained, then walked to one side.


    Tan Yutian took a smoke at the corner of her mouth and bullied her. Haven''t you been to the barbershop since she can''t make up? Which barber has to tie his eyes to the guests before cutting his hair? You obviously collude with that Hua Muyan and intend to fix me!


    She stood up and raised her hand to pull the eye patch, but she was fixed by the other hand. Familiar with the temperature and breath, Tan Yutian''s wise choice shows weakness: "I''m wrong, Hua Muyan, I don''t want to shave my head."


    "What a stupid woman." Hua Muyan smiled, put the woman back in her chair, winked at Wilson, and said slowly, "you can believe what I say? You are my ''wife'', and you have to go back to your mother''s house in a few days. How can you shave your head."


    "Just know to bully me." Tan Yutian certainly knows he won''t do that, but he''s been bullied. He''s really oppressed. His mouth is flat. He doesn''t realize that his voice is charming.


    "Well, bullying you is fun."


    I thought Hua Muyan would look at himself and turn to comfort him. Even perfunctory is OK. Who knows... Tan Yu''s sweet anger. Do you want to cooperate like this? Throw the table!


    Feeling that his hair was picked up, Tan Yutian immediately stretched up and held his breath to listen to the sound of scissors cutting his hair.


    "You are very nervous." Hua Muyan chuckled.


    Tan Yutian hummed twice. Of course you''re not nervous if you don''t cut it! In order not to open his mouth so as not to disturb Wilson''s hair cutting, Tan Yutian can only say a few words in his heart.


    The head is getting lighter and lighter. Tan Yutian, who originally pretended to be calm, can''t hold it anymore. "Don''t, don''t cut it too short." sobbing, what to do? She regrets. She doesn''t promise to cut her hair and don''t be blindfolded


    The black hair fell to the ground, one by one.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    I don''t know when the blindfold was taken off, and a pair of cool hands were placed on her cheek. Tan Yutian opened her eyes miserably, but she took some gentle Phoenix eyes with her helpless pair.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Tan Yutian threw herself directly into his arms. She was so wronged. She felt that she had become a bald head and couldn''t feel the existence of her hair at all!


    "Women are really incomprehensible." Hua Mu shrugged, comforting Tan Yutian in his arms and explaining to two friends sitting on the sofa who threw teasing eyes at themselves.


    Hearing his words, Tan Yutian raised his hand to hammer him, but when he started, he remembered that this guy was still sick, so he said nothing.


    After the mood stabilized, Tan Yutian lifted her sleeve to wipe away her tears, left the man''s arms, angrily found the "culprit", and took a few steps to pick up the collar of the foreign handsome man sitting on the sofa: "Wei! ER! Xun!"


    Frightened by her fierce appearance with tears on her face, the boy quickly raised his hands and surrendered: "Miss Gu is so beautiful."


    What a big head! Qin Moshen glared fiercely and held back his smile.


    Qin Moshen immediately covered his mouth, then shook his head and nodded again: "it''s very nice, really."


    Tan Yutian glanced at them suspiciously, and finally said, "if it''s not good-looking, I''ll, I''ll..." after seeing their broken hair, she smiled darkly, "I''ll shave your head!"


    It doesn''t matter whether he''s a demon or a stylist. If he destroys her beautiful black hair, he should pay for it on behalf of


    The shoulder length hair falls on the shoulder with distinct layers, and the hair on the forehead is pinned by the crown clip, revealing the whole ugly face... Bah, bah, bah, forget it, adults are reluctant to accept this hairstyle.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" suddenly, another man appeared in the mirror.


    Tan Yutian turned over two sanitary balls at him. What are you doing? He was so proud and turned to smile at the boy on the sofa.


    Wilson breathed a sigh of relief, and then heard the woman humming and laughing, "let you go for the time being."

 Chapter 1341

    Ah, he hasn''t been in China for a long time. Doesn''t he have a comprehensive understanding of the word "temporary"? Teacher, Dad, who will tell him that "temporary" has a lot of meaning, right!


    "Well, stop it and take you to wash your hair." rubbing her hair, Hua Muyan Feng''s eyes crossed a trace of satisfaction. It feels good, so you can circle. Here, that''s it, that''s it


    Tan Yutian looked at Hua Muyan like a psycho. "What are you doing?" he took out his hair tail from his hand, raised his small head, and walked to the bathroom with great air.


    Hua Muyan looked at his hand, swept the sofa and looked at him all the time. He said coolly, "why, it''s very nice?"


    The two shook their heads in a very tacit way.


    Tan Yutian is flirting in the bathroom. No, she has been enjoying herself for most of the day.


    "Alas, it''s really natural beauty. It''s hard to give up."


    Hua Muyan went to the inner bathroom and called. Who knows, before he opened his mouth, he heard someone''s melancholy and incomparable troubles. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and opened the frosted glass, "don''t deceive yourself and others."


    Slap, the beauty in my head wants to be broken. Tan Yutian grinned at him and strode out of the bathroom.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Hua Muyan was relieved.


    In fact, he has never let down his heart. The woman''s optimistic and strong shell has been very strong. He is not sure whether he is in her heart or still isolated after he pierced her shell and saw her vulnerability.


    However, he expected to get out of the shadow so quickly.


    Hua Muyan looked down at his hand. There was a delicate touch in his hand, which didn''t go away.


    Next, it''s very simple. Tan Yutian feels that the teenager is carefully smearing on his face. Looking at the women who are more and more unlike himself in the mirror, Tan Yutian seems to be watching a magical magic.


    Until finally, she stood up in surprise: "it''s a miracle!"


    Wilson looked at the cosmetics in the bag, hesitated or didn''t tell her that he didn''t start making up at all... Just finished skin care... He was afraid of making a mistake and offending the Buddha blessed by Hua Muyan. He nodded at Hua Muyan, and then pulled Qin Moshen, who still wanted to continue watching the good play, away.


    There''s plenty of time to watch a good play. Don''t ignore someone''s increasingly dark face.


    "It''s really a miracle. It was so ugly." seeing the sensible two people leave, Hua Muyan walks behind the woman and raises his hand to pinch her shoulder. "Why, I taught you to walk around in front of others wrapped in a bath towel?"


    "You didn''t send me clothes."


    "...." feelings or his fault? Hua Muyan found himself speechless.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes, and then we''ll go shopping." Tan Yutian patted his tender / tender face with satisfaction, "it seems that the handsome guy has two down-to-earth skills."


    Hua Muyan watched the woman talk to herself for a long time. Without saying a word, he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Unexpectedly, he really found a skirt from Hua Muyan''s wardrobe. Tan Yutian can ignore his inexplicable heartbeat. He quickly changed it and came out. When he saw Hua Muyan still sitting on the sofa, he hurried forward, "Hey, why are you still sitting? Change your clothes and go shopping."


    Hua Muyan looked up at Yan, glanced at her lightly, and continued to look down at his nails.


    What''s the matter with this man! Tan Yutian roared several times in his heart. Then he restrained himself and walked to him with a kind expression and reminded him, "dear young master Hua, we''re going to go shopping later."


    "Who said that?" Hua murian said coolly.


    "As a man, you go back on your word, aren''t you a man!" seeing that men don''t eat soft, Tan Yu is sweet and angry.


    Hua Muyan smiled: "you believe what I say?"


    This is a little familiar... I think of the scene when I cut my hair about half an hour ago. Tan Yutian''s eyelids jumped and directly came forward to pick up the man''s arm: "no, you can''t cheat. It''s agreed that you should be honest and change your clothes quickly!"


    "Flirt with me?" Hua Mu Yan''s voice was slightly raised, and Feng''s eyes faintly crossed a smile.


    "I''m reasoning with you..." Tan Yutian was weak. Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, he loosened his foot and stepped on the sofa: "Hua Muyan, are you going or not!"


    Hua Muyan''s body tilted slightly, and Jun''s face was completely comfortable and inappropriate.


    Tan Yu''s sweet cherry pouted, Liu Mei wrinkled, angry, "asshole!"


    Hua Mu Yan shrugged.


    "Good shopping!" the voice was full of grievances of being cheated.


    Hua Mu''s words were unheard of.


    "Bastard Hua Mu Yan!"


    Hua Muyan looked at the little woman in front of her and wanted to cry to herself immediately. She was trying to compromise, but her mobile phone suddenly remembered.


    Seeing the call, he raised his eyebrows, opened the lock screen and answered the phone.


    Tan Yutian kept silent and pricked her ears, trying to eavesdrop on the man''s phone.


    However, the concealment of the mobile phone seemed... Very good, so she could only hear a cold word - "good". Then hung up the phone.


    "What are you going to do?" Tan Yutian hurried forward and asked, because although the man looked cold when he answered the phone, he didn''t hide his interest in Jun''s face.


    "Stay at home." Hua Muyan didn''t explain. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. The touch in his hand was very good. A satisfied look crossed Feng''s eyes. "Come back and bring you something good."


    "What, you don''t tell me where you''re going. Take me with you." Tan Yutian found that he really wanted to know what the person on the other end of the phone said to Hua Muyan. After all, she almost never saw a man interested in something, so she pulled up the man''s cuff, "take me, I won''t make trouble, I''m absolutely good."


    Hua Muyan listened to her proposal, but did not refuse. But after thinking for a while, Bo Wei Yang finally said, "well... No, wait for me to come back." he stood up and went into the inner room to change his clothes.


    Looking at the man''s natural and unrestrained figure, Tan Yutian clenched his fist.


    Cut, you didn''t change your clothes before. Now you''re so active on the phone. There must be some conspiracy! Is it xiaosaner? No, he said to bring her something good, that is... A gift? But what gift can''t you take her with you? Since it''s for her


    Without thinking through, I saw the man change his clothes and suit. So with a sweet smile on Tan Yutian''s face, he watched the man leave and blessed his body: "my concubine, congratulations to the emperor."


    Two black lines appeared on Hua Muyan''s forehead and did not respond to her strange behavior.


    Maserati drove out of the villa. On the way, Hua Muyan remembered that he was wrong and called the guard: "if your wife wants to go out, remember to stop and say wait for me to come back."


    The guard looked at the woman who was waving her fist at her and nodded bitterly at the man on the other end of the phone: "yes, President Hua."


    "Do you know what to do?" Tan Yutian was wearing a long water blue dress with willow eyebrows. He sat down on the table and threatened the guard with one hand on the phone.

 Chapter 1342

    "Madam, you must come back early." otherwise, he may lose his job at that time! It''s hard to please both ends.


    "Don''t worry!" patted the guard on the shoulder, Tan Yutian lisuo jumped off the table, walked to the door, looked at the road where there was no shop behind the village, and came back to the guard, "Hey, lend me your battery car."


    "Madam, you can ask the driver to take you." his car can''t take her delicate body. If there is an accident, he really


    "Hua bastard won''t let me go out to play. Do you think the driver can send me?" Tan Yutian punched.


    It''s right to think about it. The guard obediently took out the key and gave it to her: "the blue one is. There''s a bow in the front of the car."


    Tan Yutian said "Oh ~ ~" strangely, then gave him a reassuring look and walked away.


    It''s impossible to catch up with Hua Muyan at the moment, so tan Yutian doesn''t plan to join the fun. But he told her to wait, and she waited. Where does her face go!


    Moreover, Shen Qixuan''s affairs still need to be clarified. Where can he mess around. I haven''t been home for two days, and I don''t know if Shen Qixuan will worry.


    Well, I guess the man thought she was dead!


    It''s a little sad to think so.


    Hua Muyan didn''t say why Shen Qixuan killed her. At that time, she didn''t even think about it. Just according to his reasoning, she felt betrayed by the closest people in the world. The sky fell down. How can she keep rational?


    Park the battery car outside the community and Tan Yutian walks to the telephone booth to calm down. Remembering that he might be standing here calling Li Mu and telling him to kill herself, she immediately stroked herself as soon as her chest stagnated¡ª¡ª


    "Tan Yutian, you must pretend that you don''t know anything. You must be calm. You are going to have a good talk with him. You should make it clear to him that you will pay 1.5 million for him. At that time, the two can divorce peacefully, get married and have nothing to do with each other after that."


    Don''t worry. You must not quarrel.


    Tan Yutian doesn''t think that Shen Qixuan will do it for no reason, but with a lesson from the past, if a man loses his mind, he will do everything. She finally calmed down and touched her neck with lingering fear.


    I was about to come out, but I saw a flamboyant BMW parked in front of the community. It looks familiar!


    Tan Yutian quickly hid her body and saw two people coming down from the car through the gap - sure enough, it was Shen Qixuan and the old woman that day!


    Tan Yutian took a breath, noticed that Shen Qixuan looked here, quickly took back his eyes, picked up the microphone and pretended to make a phone call.


    "Qi Xuan, what are you looking at?" Rong Juan leaned against Shen Qi Xuan and saw him lift his step to the telephone booth. She was slightly surprised and asked.


    The figure seemed a little familiar. Although his temperament was different, Shen Qixuan patted Rong Juan''s hand and strode to the telephone booth.


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart lifted it tightly, turned her back on the man and shouted at him, "his / her mother provides you with food and drink, and you carry your mother''s bag / raise others?"


    Hearing the footsteps coming closer and closer, Tan Yutian felt that his heart was about to jump out. He kicked at the fence of the telephone booth, "bang Dang" and said, "don''t chirp and explain. Wait for me!"


    Rong Juan followed her and grabbed Shen Qixuan''s waist. She said, "Oh, what are you doing? Let''s go upstairs..." her voice was hoarse and her hands slowly touched his chest.


    Shen Qixuan felt a trace of boredom at the bottom of his eyes, but he covered it well when he turned around. He raised his hand and scraped the woman''s nose. His voice was obviously deliberately spoiled / drowned: "can''t wait?"


    "Hate ~"


    Tan Yutian endured the disgusting desire / hope, listened to the footsteps of the two people leaving, determined that they had gone upstairs, and then hung up the microphone. The whole man collapsed and fell to the ground.


    Shen Qixuan


    He closed his eyes with a bitter smile. Yes, she disappeared for two days. He wanted to have a party to celebrate the success of one of his plans. He could take women home wantonly.


    Why did she come back?


    He felt pain in his head. Tan Yutian grinned. He opened his eyes and saw his fingernails shining: "Shen Qixuan, you are so cruel."


    You''ve done a great job, son of a bitch. Like a fool, I made a deal with Hua Muyan in order to pay off the foreign debt owed by the Shen family. He took advantage of it from time to time and lost it every day.


    He won''t be rare. How can Shen Qixuan be rare? All he has to do is hook up with an old woman. Yes, it''s so simple.


    Coming out of the phone booth, Tan Yutian felt that he had experienced a world war and ended up in the defeat of fleeing. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to go to Hua Muyan, but Shen Qixuan couldn''t go back.


    She should be glad that she went to the phone booth to tidy up her mood, so she didn''t meet two people face-to-face?


    Maybe he''ll throw the divorce agreement in her face. Or, he would ridicule her with the woman and shut her out.


    That''s her home


    No, No. That''s not her home. The Shen family has been charged by the bank. There is no memory of grandma Dong here. This is only the house rented by Shen Qixuan and her. No, it''s the house rented by Shen Qixuan alone.


    He was lost all the way until he heard the DJ noise. Tan Yutian found that he had entered the bar. Sweep the colorful bars and the dancing floor.


    She clenched her fist and shouted at the aimless distance: "I''ll go to your Shen Qixuan! Go to your husband! Go to your only relative!"


    She almost hissed, but in the bar, the sound was like a stone thrown into the sea, which could hardly lift any wind and waves.


    It''s nice. She bent her corner, sucked her nose, raised her hand and trimmed her hair, and walked gracefully to the bar in high heels. Put the cell phone aside, "bring me wine!"


    The young bartender was a wink. Looking at the water blue dress without logo, he recognized that it was written by master Wilson and quickly smiled, "what would you like to drink, miss? Would you like to make you a drink to relieve thousands of worries when you get drunk?"


    "Sad?" Tan Yutian smiled. "Do I look sad?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. In this way, I''ll make you a cup of ''memory''." after apologizing again and again, the bartender took out a box of small cookies and put them in front of her before he began to mix wine.


    Tan Yutian looked at those flexible hands, with natural and unrestrained movements. Shaking the wine shaker seemed to dance at his fingertips.


    I''m crazy. I don''t know where I''m distracted. Until the pink cooking wine shook slightly in front of him, Tan Yutian smiled, stretched out his hand to hold the cup stem and whispered, "pink memory? It''s really nothing new."

 Chapter 1343

    Is her memory pink? In her memory, except grandma Shen, everything is gray.


    "Vodka." Tan Yu smiled sweetly and shook the sipped cocktail, "liqueur, citrus wine, red berry and lime..."


    The bartender was surprised, "Miss, do you know wine?"


    Tan Yutian smiled, smiled all the time, then shook his head and said, "can''t you get drunk, can''t you get drunk, what can you get drunk?"


    The bartender was slightly stunned. "Didn''t you say not to get drunk, miss?"


    "Did I say?" Tan Yutian looked at him obliquely with her willow eyebrows slightly raised.


    "..." the young bartender kept silent on the principle that the guest is always right, and suddenly his eyes flashed, "in this way, I''ll make a drink for the young lady and see if it''s good to drink?"


    "OK ~" Tan Yu answered sweetly and quickly, without paying attention to the excitement and desire of the man''s eyes.


    Soon, a blue cocktail with three strong and light colors was placed in front of her.


    "Blue orange peel..." looking at the color, Tan Yu smiled sweetly, shook the cup to his nose, tilted his head and looked at the uniformed boy, "rum, brandy, vodka, tequila. Well, are you going to kill me?"


    Being said this, the bartender felt his nose awkwardly, and then the excitement at the bottom of his eyes became more enthusiastic: "Miss, you try, I really want to make this wine. You are the first guest to taste it."


    "Oh ~ ~" Tan Yu''s clear answer, looking at the bottom of the boy''s eyes, is full of banter. "This is not a cocktail, this is mixed wine. Are you sure I can go home after drinking?"


    The bartender was hesitant about what she said.


    But Tan Yutian suddenly laughed at this time. He almost fell down the chair in front of the bar. Finally, he lay on the bar, smiled silently and shed tears.


    Home? Does she still have a home?


    Grabbing the cocktail that the teenager tried to take away, Tan Yu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, shook the blue liquid, and took a sip. Spicy moments fill the tip of the tongue.


    "Ah!" the bartender stopped.


    Tan Yutian drank the whole cup with his head up and then threw the cup to the ground with pride. His eyebrows and eyes were red, and I didn''t know whether he was choked by liquor or the tears he endured before gushed out again.


    The bartender hurried out of the bar and helped her: "Miss, you..."


    "Ignore me." push him away, Tan Yutian staggers down from the chair, glances around, looks at the dance floor with a smile, takes off her high heels and staggers into the dance floor.


    On the other hand, Hua Muyan was in a good mood to bid for the golden green cat''s eye that flowed into the Chinese market before it had time to cause an uproar.


    The golden green cat''s eye has just been cut out without polishing. Eleven carats is enough to make a ring and a pair of earrings.


    He plans to open his eyes to the woman after making it into a finished product. If she likes to please her with soft words, he will reluctantly give it to her.


    Hua Muyan took a detour to buy vegetables. Unexpectedly, as soon as the doorman saw him, he hesitated and felt a bad hunch in his heart - "madam is out?"


    The guard was sweating on his forehead and stood straight. When he heard Hua Muyan''s question, he quickly opened his mouth: "it''s the second old man of the Gu family. He''s been here for about half an hour."


    Hua Muyan breathed a sigh of relief, but mentioned again that if the stupid woman exposed her stuffing, she would be finished! When I got back to driving, I heard the guard''s weak supplement: "husband and wife went out more than three o''clock and didn''t come back."


    After saying that, the guard looked ahead, clenched his fist and planned to withstand a storm. The surrounding air field was suddenly cold, as if it was not a dull summer night.


    Hua Muyan''s face was green and black. He sounded the horn loudly and shouted, "don''t open the door yet. Do you want to be fired!"


    The young man quickly pressed the button to open the iron gate.


    Maserati rushed into the villa like an arrow with her master''s anger.


    Looking at the tail gas, the young guard wiped his sweat for the rest of his life, relieved his breath, and suddenly mentioned that President Hua would not, would he go to settle his parents-in-law first, and then settle accounts with him?


    It was dark in front of him. He seemed to see that it was not far away from the day when he rolled up his bags and left. Close your eyes. It''s unbearable for a time. Madam, you promised to go early and return early


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?" Hua Muyan hurried, but with an impeccable smile on his face, came forward to pour boiling water for the two, "let my parents wait a long time."


    "Where have you been?" Gu Boxin''s face was a little ugly. He glanced at him again, "where''s Lingan?"


    Accompanied by her husband, who was more and more worried, Gu Mu''s face was a little better. She stood up and walked to Hua Mu Yan and asked softly, "yes, where''s Ann?"


    "She met an old classmate on the way. She talked and asked me to come back to cook first. I''ll be back soon." as she said, Hua Muyan raised his hand and showed them the ingredients in his hand. Seeing that they still didn''t believe it, he smiled and said: "in the afternoon, she took Ling''an to the auction, amoyed some good things and planned to make a pair of earrings for Ling''an."


    Valley mother saw the golden and green cat''s eyes, and a trace of joy crossed her eyes. "This, this good thing!"


    "If mom likes it, I''ll give it to mom." as soon as the red box was handed over, Hua Mu smiled naturally and cheerfully.


    The valley mother waved her hand again and again, smiled and opened the flowers, "send Ann. You have the heart to make earrings for her. Ann must like it."


    Hua Mu is smiling and noncommittal.


    Gu Boxin coughed, got up, took his wife''s hand and said to his young son-in-law, "gifts are not important. You might as well come and see our two old people more."


    "Yes, Dad." Hua Muyan answered, and then asked them to sit down. "Mom and dad haven''t finished their meal yet. Keep it for dinner. Ling''an should be back soon."


    Gu Mu was not polite. Thinking that she hadn''t seen her daughter for a while, she took her husband to sit down and wait.


    "Then I''ll cook two dishes." Hua Mu smiled. He looked at them and nodded and turned around, but he didn''t take two steps. The mobile phone rang, Feng''s eyes raised, turned off the mobile phone and put the alarm clock on his ear, "Hello, Ling''an?"


    "Can''t come back?" Hua Muyan frowned and her voice sank. "Why don''t you come back so late? I''ll pick you up. No, I''ll go home for dinner. My parents are here."


    "Can''t the old students talk again in two days?" Hua Muyan turned around and looked at the two on the sofa in embarrassment. "Don''t be so naughty. Be good. I''ll send you to see your classmates tomorrow."


    Watching Gu Mu get up and walk over, Hua Mu Yan said, "Ling''an, be obedient and come back. Don''t..."


    Just before Gu Mu came to answer the phone, Hua Muyan loosened his mobile phone, crossed his eyes and said, "hang up."


    "Forget it," sighed Gu Mu. "Let''s go first and come back to see you another day."


    "No, mom and dad stay for dinner. We''ll come to see you tomorrow. There''s no reason to let the elders run." Hua Muyan came forward and half supported Gu Mu.


    Gu Mu smiled and said happily, "you two are busy. Take a walk while mom is still young. You can''t come in the future."


    "Mom..."


    "Well, let''s come again next time." Gu Boxin got up, took his wife, waved to Hua Muyan, "don''t send it."


    Although Gu Fu said so, Hua Muyan still put down the ingredients, took the etiquette that a younger generation should have, and sent them to the door, "drive carefully on the road."

 Chapter 1344

    Watching the car disappear into the night, the smile that has been holding in my mouth fell instantly. Hua Muyan came to the guard a few steps, picked up his collar and growled, "where''s the madam?"


    "She, she''s riding my car, I don''t know."


    Where can that woman go? Not Shen Qixuan''s house! Hua Muyan, who was calm, relaxed his hold on the guard.


    "President Hua, my battery car is blue and there is a bow on the handle!"


    Maserati galloped through the night. Park the car at the door of the community. Sure enough, I saw the blue battery car with a sweep of my sight. Hua Muyan grimaced and took great steps to find Shen Qixuan''s rented home directly along the way in memory.


    There was a loud knock on the door, but no one came to open it.


    "Tan Yutian," Hua Muyan kicked the door, "Tan Yutian!"


    After a while, Hua Muyan heard a swearing voice. He adjusted his clothes and took two steps back.


    When the door was opened, there was disheveled clothes. At a glance, Shen Qixuan knew what he was just doing.


    Hua Muyan only felt that his mind was empty. Then he threw his hands and feet uncontrollably into the man''s face. He didn''t give up after hitting the man sideways. He held his collar and pressed him directly against the wall, smashed his head against the wall, and hit his knee hard under his crotch. That''s why I let him go.


    Shen Qixuan and Rong Juan were tossing clouds and rain. They heard a persistent knock on the door and finally coaxed the woman in bed to come out and open the door. Who knows, he was beaten before he saw anyone, and then his brother, who was excited with great pain, fell to the ground and rolled.


    Hua Muyan didn''t look at him, but went to their bedroom with an iron green face. When I kicked open the open door, I heard a scream.


    There was a man wrapped under the quilt. Hua Muyan''s face was almost frozen to death. He came forward and carried the quilt on his body.


    "You, Hua Muyan, don''t go too far!" Shen Qixuan curled up on the ground and saw that Hua Muyan took Rong Juan away. Looking at the woman who had been struggling in the quilt, he suddenly flashed something in his mind and said hurriedly, "that''s not talking about Yutian!"


    Hua Muyan''s footsteps, Feng''s eyes narrowed, "what are you talking about?"


    At this time, the woman wrapped in the quilt also shouted, her voice panicked, but she was really strange.


    He threw the man on the sofa and opened a corner to see an old woman with wide eyes. For a time, Hua Muyan didn''t know what his mood was at this time. He was relieved, but he was inexplicably agitated.


    "What about Tan Yutian?"


    "I, how do I know? She hasn''t been home for two days." Shen Qi Xuan se shrunk, his hands covering his lower body indecently, a cold sweat on his forehead and his face turned white.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Hua Muyan strode away. Right eyelid jump, there is always a bad feeling.


    When he went downstairs and walked out of the community, he opened the door and heard the mobile phone ring. Looking at the three words "stupid woman" jumping, Hua Muyan didn''t find his finger shaking. "Tan Yutian, you''d better think of a good excuse for me!"


    "Well, is this Mr. Hua Muyan? This is the ''Blue'' bar. A young lady here is drunk."


    Hang up and run.


    Maserati stopped steadily in front of the noisy bar.


    Hua Muyan found himself going crazy. If he goes on like this, this troublesome woman will drive him crazy!


    Feng Mou swept the cluttered bar and tried to suppress her discomfort. Hua Muyan soon saw the woman lying in front of the bar and a uniformed teenager protecting her. It looked like a bar waiter.


    Step by step, Hua Muyan pushed the man away and said, "please, I''m Hua Muyan." then he took out a stack of money and put it on the table, "I''ll take her back."


    "I''m not going back!" after enough noise on the dance floor, the protagonist who almost caused the stampede finally calmed down. As soon as he heard the sound, he patted the bar and drank without raising his head.


    Hua Muyan didn''t put her words in his heart. He directly carried the man on his shoulder and nodded to the waiter without expression.


    "I don''t want to go back. I have no place to go back. Don''t go back." Tan Yutian struggled hard. After a long time, he felt that his stomach was slightly hurt. He couldn''t be uncomfortable. "Put me down. I''m uncomfortable. Hua Muyan put me down."


    If Hua Muyan didn''t hear it, he threw the man into the co pilot and leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt.


    Tan Yutian finally felt uncomfortable in his lower abdomen because of a whirl of heaven and earth. A large pool of vomit vomited in front of the man''s chest.


    Hua Muyan almost picked up the woman and threw her out. Holding back his impulse, he held his seat belt for a long time, took out his ID phone, took off his dirty suit coat and threw it into the trash can on the side.


    Turn to the other side with a overcast face, open the door, swing the door and drive. A series of rough actions take the owner''s anger.


    "Uncomfortable, uncomfortable..." Tan Yutian raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, leaned his head against the seat to rest, and couldn''t help but turn sideways and vomit.


    Hua Muyan''s eyebrow angle jumped and wanted to drive Maserati up.


    "Slow down, slow down, I''m hard, vomit..."


    Rolling down the window, Hua Muyan suddenly wanted to know what evil he had done to spread such a troublemaker.


    Along the way, Hua Muyan endured the madness and picked up the woman and threw her into the bathtub.


    "Help madam clean up and I''ll take a bath." if she comes by herself, Hua Muyan can''t guarantee whether she will strangle the stupid woman.


    It was not easy for everything to calm down. When Hua Muyan heard that the servant said it was all right, he breathed a sigh of relief, closed the information and walked out of the study.


    When Hua Muyan entered the bedroom, Tan Yutian was still awake. She was lying in bed with no focus, and her face was red. It seemed that she heard the sound of opening the door. She sat up with the quilt in her arms. Hua Muyan raised her eyebrows and sat down at the edge of the bed.


    Tan Yutian moved back, held the quilt and lowered his head: "no, don''t come."


    "Now I know I''m afraid, huh?" Hua Muyan stepped forward and found that the woman was really afraid. She retreated and almost fell out of bed.


    He quickly grabbed her arm in one hand. Hua Muyan''s anger didn''t hit a place. He directly pulled the woman over and pressed her, grabbed her chin and said, "are you sober?"


    Tan Yutian looked up blankly. There was water in her black eyes, but there was no focal point. She struggled hard and her voice trembled: "don''t, don''t come, please don''t come."


    "Who am I?" Hua Muyan finally found it wrong. He loosened his hand, picked her up, raised his hand and tried the temperature on her forehead. It was normal.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here." holding the quilt edge in front of his chest, Tan Yutian leaned against his chest behind him, and his eyes were still in a panic.


    Holding the woman tightly, Hua Muyan''s eyes are heavy. When she went to the bar, she looked drunk and had no other symptoms. Did she? With his big hand, he opened the quilt and tore open her bathrobe.


    "Ah -" Tan Yutian screamed.

 Chapter 1345

    White and tender skin, with a bright red color just after a hot bath. There was no trace of abuse. Hua Muyan let go and wrapped her up. "Don''t be afraid, I''m Hua Muyan."


    Tan Yutian raised his hand and grabbed his collar, trembling all over.


    "Hua Muyan..." Tan Yutian murmured a little calmer.


    Hua Muyan thought she was calling herself and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hua Muyan."


    Hua Muyan heard the little woman continue to call his name in a very light and soft voice, and then he felt the hot liquid falling from the back of his hand.


    In a complicated mood, he hugged her tighter. Hua Muyan wrapped her in a bathrobe and tied her belt, "Okay, it''s okay. Let''s sleep."


    Tan Yutian shook her head. She turned and put her face on his warm chest. She didn''t close her eyes, but just called his name.


    Hua Muyan sighed and turned off the main light.


    Originally, he had endless anger. When he came home, he couldn''t see people''s worry. When he saw Shen Qixuan''s anger, he was irritable when he entered the bar. He was very disturbed by the strange but violent emotion.


    I really want to find a gap to vent, and that gap may be this woman.


    But when I saw her like this, my heart was soft, painful and sour. I couldn''t say anything to scold.


    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Qixuan, who had returned to his senses, kneaded the slender waist of Ruan in his hand and found that the woman was still with her eyes open.


    "Sleep, darling." he raised his hand and fiddled with her long eyelashes like a baby. Hua Muyan tried to close her timid eyes in this way.


    Tan Yutian shook his head. His fingers tightened the bath towel around his waist. His tone was down and tired, "I can''t sleep."


    "Awake?" Hua Muyan was surprised.


    "Hmm?" Tan Yutian was surprised. He answered in a low voice for a long time, and then said, "Hua Muyan, I went home today."


    Now that you''re sober, it''s time to settle accounts! There was an inexplicable light in Feng''s eyes. He took the woman tightly and sent it to his chest: "what did I tell you when I went out this afternoon, huh?"


    Tan Yutian looked at him and said, "I''m in a bad mood now. You can''t help but investigate that first."


    "Then let me think about why your mood is so bad?" Hua Muyan raised his eyebrow. "You go home and plan to make it clear with Shen Qixuan and have a theory by the way."


    Tan Yutian nodded, and the water eyes were gloomy.


    "But when you went back, you happened to meet him hugging an old woman, so you were very sad and ran to the bar to heal?"


    Tan Yutian answered softly, stretched his arms back and hugged his thin waist, "I have such an idea for a moment that I may have never known Shen Qixuan. Even if we have been husband and wife for half a year."


    "It''s a nominal couple," Hua Muyan stressed.


    Tan Yutian looked at him and said, "is there a difference?"


    "The difference is big." Hua Muyan smiled lightly, but did not explain. He just felt that the soft hands on his waist had a comfortable itch, and comfortably closed Feng''s eyes. "Forget it, don''t worry about that kind of man. Go to bed."


    "I can''t sleep." Tan Yu''s sweet and stuffy mouth made a mess in his mind. All his previous memories and those not long ago were mixed together. Finally, the woman put her arm around Shen Qixuan and said affectably.


    Suddenly a little wronged, she pinched the man who closed her eyes to sleep, "Hey, Hua Muyan, why don''t we do... Do that."


    "Which one?" Hua Muyan closed his eyes and gently stroked the back of her head with inertia in one hand. Maybe he was sleepy, so the export words were less cold and murmured.


    "That''s it..." Tan Yutian found that her ears were a little red. She put her head close to the man''s chest. One of her men realized that she was drawing a circle behind him. She didn''t know what to do.


    Hua Muyan''s body stiffened and his voice cooled down. "Did you see those two rolling sheets?"


    Unexpectedly, he got such a response. Tan Yutian smoked at the corner of his mouth, "asshole, even if I want to be dissatisfied, I won''t find you an ice man, okay!"


    "Who are you looking for, the waiter of the bar? Or the messy guests in the bar 419?" Hua Muyan''s voice was colder.


    It''s chilly. Tan Yutian shrinks his neck. He feels that it''s too ambitious. His mind is hot. "I can do whatever I want. I''m willing to do it. It''s good to have a baby in 419. I can give it to the Gu family as soon as possible..."


    ==


    "Go 419 to have a baby? You''re not afraid of getting sick?" Hua Muyan stepped forward and grabbed the back of the woman''s hand, leaving a wet mark. "You know, people who go to such places are not good people."


    ==


    After seeing him leave, he suddenly said, "Hua Muyan, my stomach hurts a little. You have to help me cook a bowl of brown sugar water."


    Looking at a hot cup on the short table, Hua Muyan touched his nose, "you can''t cook yourself."


    "Hello, I''m a patient now!" Tan Yutian''s dissatisfied Duyu.


    "That woman is really amazing. She is so energetic when she gets sick once a month." Hua Muyan snorted twice and sat by the sofa waiting for the woman.


    Tan Yutian''s flat mouth and changed into small underwear / trousers. Then he came out of the bathroom, "you know a ball. Women who can dysmenorrhea were angels with broken wings in their last life!"


    Once the man''s disapproval was swept away, Tan Yutian was going to really educate him again, and he saw the brown sugar water on the short table in front of him.


    Unable to restrain the rising corners of her mouth, she stepped on the cat step up and hummed proudly before sitting down on his side. He raised his hand and touched the man''s handsome chin. Tan Yutian smiled obscene, "he said no, but his body is very honest ~"


    "I''m sick." Hua Muyan puffed at the corners of his mouth. "Yes, you''re really a patient now. It''s time to take medicine."


    "..." Tan Yutian withdrew his hand with a black face, and there was a stabbing pain in his lower abdomen, so he didn''t intend to tell him that it was wrong to quarrel with a girl and make verbal personal attacks.


    Holding the warm ginger brown sugar water, Tan Yutian deeply sniffed and drank, looked up with his mouth, swung in his throat, and finally swallowed it with a satisfied sigh, "cool!"


    Ignoring the man''s eyes as if looking at aliens, he drank more than half of the cup, Tan Yutian held the cup happily, felt the warm heat, gradually pressed down the pain in his abdomen, and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    Hua Mu Yan glanced at her, then yawned silently, "I''ll go to bed."


    "Go, go." after all, young master Hua, you have no use value now! No, wait a minute, "where do I sleep at night?"


    "You can sleep directly where you are sitting." Hua Muyan smiled.


    "Cut." Tan Yutian sticks out his tongue, and then the light of mischief flashes through his eyes. "I''ll sleep with you at night, and that thing may leak out ~"

 Chapter 1346

    "...." Hua Mu Yan''s footsteps stagnated, listening to the gloating tone, he said, "if there''s that ''possible'', you''d better sleep on the ground tonight and get used to it in advance."


    Tan Yutian choked on him and waved his fist at his back.


    Although Hua Muyan first talked about Yutian going to bed, he didn''t know why he pretended to sleep until she finished drinking brown sugar water.


    Maybe it''s because of the coming of the period, or maybe it''s too noisy at night. The little woman on her side can''t sleep stably, even with Hua Muyan. Several times during this period, he was sleepy and wanted to carry people to the sofa.


    Just put your hand on her, but it naturally changed to caress.


    Well, I felt the furry little head rubbing against my chest. Hua Mu spoke softly. Fortunately, it was very good.


    Soon they both fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up in the morning, Tan Yutian, with a pale face, covered his stomach and went to the bathroom. His face turned around most of the day at the dinner table.


    Hua Muyan couldn''t bear to see it, but he was curious, "are women so painful when they come there?"


    Tan Yutian didn''t want to say that because he didn''t have experience for the first time, playing with snow in winter frostbitten his lower abdomen, so he glanced at him coolly, "why don''t you try it yourself."


    Hua Muyan''s face stiffened when he heard Yan. He gave him pig blood and lean meat porridge, "eat it, blood tonic."


    Tan Yutian skimmed his mouth without saying anything.


    When the two had almost eaten, Hua Muyan wiped his mouth with a mouthcloth. "Last night, the Gu family came to see you, but you were eager to go to Shen Qixuan to abuse yourself. So we have to go to the Gu family today."


    Remembering that she had to deal with the two people, Tan Yutian was a little unhappy. In addition, her relatives were all in anxiety and pain. She threw the spoon in the bowl, "I don''t want to go, I have a stomachache."


    "Play temper?" Hua Mu Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "How about your temper!" Tan Yutian got up and went to the sofa with a bad face. "I tell you, don''t talk to me like this. I''ve endured you for a long time. I don''t want the money. Anyway, the woman will help Shen Qixuan pay off his debts, and the Shen family enterprise won''t change its name."


    "Well..." Hua Muyan''s handsome face gradually raised a warm smile, "then we should talk about the compensation for my car. After all, your car hit me that day."


    "Nonsense!" seeing that his old God knew that the evidence should also be conclusive, Tan Yu''s sweet willow eyebrow stood up, "money is not life!"


    "I don''t care about your life. Go with me to see the second old man of the Gu family in the afternoon." Hua Muyan stood up, walked up to her, narrowed his eyes slightly and grabbed his chin. "I also tell you tan Yutian. As long as I''m happy, I can give Shen Qixuan his surname Hua tomorrow."


    Tan Yutian doesn''t open his face and gets rid of his shackles. He bites his fingers with black eyes. "If you can''t find Gu Ling''an, Hua Muyan, you''d better be polite to me. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the Gu family to expose your conspiracy. You can''t afford to go!"


    "You''re threatening me..." he lowered his voice, and his hand slid gently and slowly to her white and smooth neck.


    "Who threatens who first?" Tan Yutian''s tone is slightly raised. "Moreover, Hua Muyan, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Shen Qixuan has no meaning to me. You don''t have to tell me if you want to make some small moves."


    "OK." Hua Muyan''s pupils narrowed and tightened at the tiger''s mouth of her neck. He saw the woman''s suddenly white face, and the corners of her mouth raised a bloodthirsty arc, "I let you know the end of those who dare to threaten me."


    The bony fingers gradually tightened.


    Tan Yutian saw a white flower in front of him. Many pictures flashed in his mind. Finally, he stopped at the picture of him holding her from behind and helping her caress her stomach. Tan Yutian, you are... Cheap. The feeling of suffocation poured out and almost swallowed her. Tan Yutian slowly closed her eyes.


    Hua Muyan suddenly loosened his finger and got up to leave. "Go to Gu''s house with me in the afternoon."


    His voice did not fluctuate. Tan Yutian fell on the sofa, gasped and choked tears from the bottom of his eyes. If a man like Hua Muyan / / / / dotes on / / / / you, you are the happiest woman in the world. If it''s irrelevant, you''re just like the mole ants at your feet


    Tan Yutian, what are you expecting? Don''t forget, you''re just Gu Lingan''s double. Even if it''s not her, your existence is just to make Huayi Jin be treated earlier.


    Looking at the embroidered carpet, she smiled low.


    The valley mother was watering the flowers in the garden and was informed by the servant that the young lady and uncle were coming. Then she hurriedly changed her clothes and went to the living room, "Ann, you''re coming."


    "Mom." Tan Yutian''s mouth is curved, holding the tall and handsome man on his side and smiling at the lady, "I''ll apologize. I met an old friend last night and forgot the time."


    "Ho, there''s nothing to apologize for. Come on, why are you standing? Sit down." asked the two to sit down. Gu Mu rushed to the manager, "call Mr. back."


    "Mom, what''s the matter? I want to call dad." in fact, for the Gu family, Tan Yutian is afraid of the wise Gu Boxin. He is afraid that his eyes will see through everything and her disguise.


    Although it was OK several times, there was inevitably some resistance in my heart.


    "I, ah, discussed with ah Yan''s parents two days ago. You two have been engaged for more than half a year, and the wedding should be held earlier."


    Tan Yutian was stunned and smiled shyly, "Mom, it''s not urgent."


    "Don''t worry yet." Gu Mu looked at her daughter who touched her belly from time to time and couldn''t close her mouth. "If she dragged it down again, her stomach would grow up. Then our Ann would not be the most beautiful bride."


    "Ah?" Tan Yutian didn''t react. Seeing her happy, she was a little confused. What stomach


    Hua Muyan, with sharp eyes, found that her hand was still covering her lower abdomen at this time. It should be the pain from time to time during the period. Thinking of his unfriendly attitude in the morning, he raised his hand, held her hand and put it on her lower abdomen together. He smiled and said, "nothing can be concealed from mom."


    If you take the initiative to mention it, I''m not sure Gu Fu will ask to see the pregnancy test report. Now that Gu Mu misunderstood, it''s the most natural and best way to do it.


    Tan Yutian felt the cool fingers on the back of his hand. His heart tightened. When he heard his words and knew his plan, he also smiled. With shame, he bowed his head and didn''t want to see Gu Mu.


    Seeing that her guess had been confirmed, Gu Mu couldn''t help but say, "where do you like your wedding?"


    "Mother decides." Tan Yu is as sweet as a mosquito and a fly, and his ears are red.


    Hua Muyan pinched the back of Ruan''s hand. "Church? Or go to the seaside. I''ll show you our new house."


    "Yes, ANN, this is your wedding. It''s not up to mom. Is there anything you like about what ah Yan said?"

 Chapter 1347

    "Well, that''s good." she never went to the beach and never saw the sea. Grandma has been in poor health. She takes care of her. Every time her classmates ask her, she has no time to play.


    The sea... The place she longed for most but feared most.


    "Good." Gu Mu looked at them and thought they were more and more attractive.


    Before long, the servant came up and respectfully stood aside and replied, "madam, sir said there was a meeting to be held later. Just make your own decisions."


    She happily decided the direction of the wedding. Gu Mu didn''t care. She waved her hand and then picked up a thick album on the armrest of the sofa. "Ann, I asked the wedding planner for their previous photos. Come and have a look. We''ll make changes again."


    It''s hard to be generous. Tan Yutian has to leave Hua Muyan for a while and come to Gu Mu''s side.


    Listening to the lady''s words full of joy, Tan Yutian suddenly felt in a trance. Is she going to marry?


    He looked up in amazement and looked at the handsome man gently. Like an electric shock, she quickly lowered her head, clenched her fingers and echoed the woman''s words, "uh huh, this is also good-looking."


    After being left at Gu''s house for a meal, Hua Muyan didn''t directly take Tan Yutian home, but spared a circle and became more and more suburban.


    Tan Yutian looked at the strange scene and didn''t speak. He raised his hand and touched his belly. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: where is this child.


    Parked the car on the road, Hua Muyan picked up the distracted woman and got off the car.


    Tan Yutian held his neck in a low voice, and then he slowly smelled that there was a salty taste in the cool wind.


    Listening to the sound of the waves beating on the rocks, Tan Yu looked at the dark in front of him, "you, why did you bring me here?"


    "Sorry."


    Hua Muyan''s voice was very light, and he even touched the small earlobe between his lifting and closing.


    He rubbed her face and repeated, "I''m sorry about the morning."


    Tan Yutian''s heart softened all of a sudden. Men are always arrogant and can''t be questioned in her impression. Even if there is something very annoying and has done something very domineering and authoritarian, he will not apologize. In his world, the past has been smooth sailing. He was born with a golden spoon. He must not know what an apology is.


    So those three words sound so dreamy, mixed with sea breeze and waves, like the most moving love words sounded in the most wonderful accompaniment.


    "I, I also have something wrong." Tan Yutian lowers his head, subconsciously shrinks his itchy neck and escapes the warm breath near his ears.


    Hua Mu Yan raised his eyebrow, "of course."


    Tan Yutian was stunned. He listened to the natural tone of voice. He smoked at the corners of his mouth and dreamed a little. It''s only a few seconds. You can''t maintain it a little!


    "However, it is said that women are very grumpy when they come there, and their words are duplicity. Then I will forgive you."


    "Hey, I haven''t apologized yet!" so where did you come from? Forgive me! Tan Yutian''s eyes are full.


    "Really? I''m the one who just said ''I''m wrong too''?" Hua Muyan didn''t care. After that, he felt the impolite twist on his chest, which made him laugh, "OK, OK."


    Sitting on the beach with her.


    Ruan''s sand sank slightly and was cooled by the sea breeze. Hua Muyan held Tan Yutian and asked her to sit in his arms.


    Tan Yutian leaned against the man''s chest, listened to the roaring wind, looked at the surging towards him, and finally beat him on the bank not far from his feet, reluctantly stepped back, and then tried again.


    That''s good. It feels good.


    Heaven and earth, only two people feel. Really good.


    The salty sea water, the beach mixed with Ruan, the bright moonlight makes the sand look particularly good, and Yingying reflects light. Tan Yutian suddenly said, "I want to pick up shells."


    "Hmm?" Hua Mu Yan whispered.


    Tan Yutian took his ear and bit it gently, "I want to pick up shells."


    "OK." little women are capricious and like to spend their time on a lot of boring things. But Hua Muyan thought that she lost her demeanor in the morning and agreed to whatever she asked in the evening.


    Taking off high heels, Tan Yutian was about to experience the feeling of stepping on the beach barefoot, but he was held by a force.


    "Wait." Hua Mu said, squatting down and taking off her shoes, and then put them on her white and tender feet.


    Tan Yutian was dissatisfied. He was about to get rid of the completely unfit shoes when he heard the man''s low and gentle words¡ª¡ª


    "Many shells are incomplete. You can scratch your feet so easily."


    Tan Yutian sticks out his tongue and obediently raises his other foot to put on shoes for him. I don''t know when, suddenly, the instep of her foot felt a warm mixture of Ruan. She whispered to take it back. As a result, she was unstable for a moment and fell back straight.


    Hua Muyan couldn''t respond. Looking at the woman lying on the beach with a red face, he was also embarrassed for a moment. He raised his hand, touched his nose, leaned over and stretched out his hand: "come on, get up."


    Tan Yutian ignored the big hand, got up quickly, and then walked to one side with uncoordinated shoes. One foot, one foot, deep and shallow, but the root of the ear burned. This and this Hua Mu Yan is a change / state. She didn''t wash her feet, even if... Even if she couldn''t sweat, she couldn''t kiss her feet.


    Besides, isn''t he a cleanliness addict!


    He raised his hand to rub his ears, Tan Yutian lowered his body, picked up the wet sand in one hand, tried to divert his attention, and carefully selected whether there were shells.


    Wearing only a pair of socks and carrying a pair of high heels, Hua Muyan followed and squatted down. Raise your hand and gently pat the sand behind her, then rub her hair, mix Ruan and a layer of ash.


    "Stupid woman, didn''t you pick up shells? Throw them away again?" Hua Mu was slightly surprised.


    Because the man''s actions were distracted, Tan Yutian quickly bowed his head and saw a handful of mud in his palm, and two small shells were thrown aside by himself. She groaned twice, picked up the two shells and stood up, "ah, this palace rewards you."


    Hua Muyan took a little white in his fingertips and smiled, "thank you for your reward."


    "Oh, come and drive back to the palace!" after all, my aunt is still entangled. Even if I am very excited, my body is already sleepy. Tan Yutian Chong Hua Mu Yan opens his arms.


    With a smile, Hua Mu put the things in his hand into his pocket at will, picked up the person horizontally and walked in the direction when he came.


    Along the way, the footprints were deep and shallow, and there was a black leather shoe. I didn''t know whose foot was forgotten. It looked lonely but harmonious. Then, another shoe also landed on the beach.


    The woman whispered, "my shoes have fallen off!"


    "Those are my shoes." Hua Mu smiled.

 Chapter 1348

    Tan Yutian was stunned, then grinned, held the back of the man''s head and dropped a kiss on his forehead.


    Take the woman back to the bedroom. Hua Muyan puts her on the sofa. "I''ll find you clothes. Don''t move. You''re covered in sand."


    "Where do I sleep at night?" Tan Yutian looked at him innocently. "My aunt can''t take a bath."


    "Aunt?" Hua Mu Yan was slightly stunned.


    "It''s moon Sutra! Example false!" looking at the man''s look, Tan Yutian shrugged at last, "that."


    Hua Muyan gave her an understanding look: "it''s all right. If you can''t take a bath, you can sleep on the sofa."


    "Hey, don''t take this." Tan Yutian''s Willow eyebrows stood up. This guy didn''t show weakness to her at night. Why did he do it again in the blink of an eye.


    "Tease you." Hua Muyan dusted the sand on her calf. Hua Muyan got up and smiled.


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, Tan Yutian leaned against the sofa, very comfortable, and suddenly opened his mouth, "wait, I want to drink brown sugar water!"


    "I know."


    Listening to the man''s lazy answer, Tan Yutian grinned foolishly. Even the picture of naked men and women not far away is particularly pleasing to the eye. Well, the man''s figure is not as good as Hua Mu''s words.


    Although Hua Muyan is very sick and looks weak, he is really the type who looks thin without meat.


    The night was heavy, there was no one around, and there was only her figure in the lane. No, no, and


    She glanced back in a hurry, and the shadow that had been following her quickly hid in Xiaonong.


    Her heart became more and more nervous. When she turned around, she held her breath and summoned up all her courage to look at it - suddenly, the dark shadow with a knife rushed straight at her¡ª¡ª


    It''s Shen Qixuan!


    She was so shocked that when she woke up, she found herself with someone''s arm across her chest.


    Gasping for breath, Hua Muyan''s heavy sleeping face came into his eyes, but the gap in the middle of the closed curtain showed the bright light outside.


    Tan Yutian breathed a sigh of relief and gently removed his hand. Because the nightmare was surging enough, she slowly propped up and moved as carefully as possible.


    Who knows that the hand that was taken off grabbed her impolitely and pushed her to the bed. Someone kneaded the touch of Ruan in his hand and showed a slightly comfortable smile on his handsome face in his sleep.


    And Tan Yutian''s face became stool color. Asshole, asshole, she leaked it!


    Perhaps he felt the woman''s incomparable strong resentment. Hua Mu Yan lifted his eyelids and showed his bleary eyes. He gracefully took them back and put them on Tan Yu''s sweet waist. The lazy flushing eyes greeted the fierce woman, "morning."


    "Good morning..." Tan Yutian gnashed his teeth.


    Something was wrong. Hua Muyan raised his hand and rubbed her head. "I didn''t annoy you."


    Tan Yutian tugged at the corners of her mouth, "it''s late. I''ll give you the bathroom first." anyway, it''s leaked out. Call the housekeeper to replace it later. At least he can''t see it. Otherwise, she can''t bear to make fun of or dislike it!


    Hua Muyan turned and yawned leisurely. "It''s still early. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Sleep you big head ghost!" Tan Yutian kicked people to open it. However, the bed is too big and the man is too heavy. He hardly moves much.


    But Hua Muyan''s Feng eyes narrowed slowly, turned to the woman who took the wrong medicine, pinched her chin and raised her eyebrows, "it''s time to take the medicine again, huh?"


    "Yes, yes, you make medicine for me. My stomach hurts!" Tan Yutian seems to have ambition and leopard courage. He is not afraid of his just behavior. Looking at the unhappy light in his narrow eyes, he realizes that he is a little arrogant. Swallowing saliva slows down and softens his tone, looking pitiful, "my stomach hurts..."


    "Women are trouble." Hua Muyan loosened his hand, frowned, sat up, picked up his short hair and got out of bed.


    While Tan Yutian sat up with the quilt in her arms and made sure that the man was relieved after entering the bathroom. Then he wrapped himself in a blanket and secretly called housekeeper Liu.


    Soon, Tan Yutian, who was guarding the bedroom door, saw Liu Yong.


    Tan Yutian smiled with eight teeth. "Housekeeper, please change the sheets and covers."


    Liu Yong was flattered / / / / if surprised, he followed her into the bedroom.


    Of course, Tan Yutian wanted to take out the sheets directly, but the bed was too big... She found that she couldn''t understand the sheets pressed by Simmons, so she had to do this.


    "Tan Yutian?" Hua murian whispered when he heard something outside when he took a bath in the bathroom.


    "Ah, ah?" Tan Yutian quickly replied, "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you wash your clothes."


    Liu Yong soon saw that there were new and old traces on the messy bed and the red one on the white sheet. As a passer-by, he just wanted to give grandma a kind smile. Who knows, she turned red directly.


    "You, you change the black one." Tan Yutian looks at the clear face and touches her nose. It''s so embarrassing. Why is the housekeeper not a woman? No, I have to give Hua Muyan some advice and recruit a woman''s deputy housekeeper.


    "The young master likes white ones." Liu Yong was a little embarrassed. He took the collected sheets in his hand, and then nodded at her. "Grandma doesn''t have to be shy. Women have to experience such things."


    Nonsense... Do you understand it or do I understand it!


    "It seems that the young master and young lady are going to start buying things."


    Tan Yutian only saw the old man over half a hundred smiling at himself. The crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes looked considerate and evil. He really wanted to punch him. No, no, what is a little young master and young lady!?


    The bedroom door was gently closed and the man in the bathroom strode out.


    Hua Muyan''s hearing was very good. Naturally, he didn''t Miss Liu Yong''s sentence. Now he saw that the woman in front of him stood still and smiled, "he thought it was your first / last night."


    Tan Yutian was startled by the sudden voice, then turned to his joking eyes and hummed twice, "I want you to explain, how can I not understand!"


    She said, looking at the smile on Hua Mu Yan''s face, her anger didn''t hit a place in her heart, pointing to him and yelling, "you did it all. If it weren''t for you, how could my aunt leak it out!"


    "Only the weak will attribute their mistakes to others." Hua Mu Yan uttered a loud disdain and threw her the towel in his hand. "Come on, wipe my hair."


    "Wipe the wool, don''t forget that you are the weakest chicken!" threw the towel back to the man and Tan Yutian ran to the bathroom to change his aunt''s towel.


    Looking at the sound and shadow of her leaving, Hua Mu Yan shrugged. Sure enough, you can''t expect that woman to look a little like a woman. Continue to brush your hair.


    Because of someone''s teasing, Tan Yutian didn''t give our housekeeper a good face all morning. He was picky at breakfast.


    He splashed the yolk of the poached egg with complete color, smell and fragrance, and Tan Yutian looked at Liu Yong fiercely, "look, you want to poison me by eating such a half cooked egg for me!"

 Chapter 1349

    By the way, I don''t care what this guy was punished by Hua Muyan after the "red wine drugging" incident. In the morning, he even looked at her with that kind of eyes, which directly led Hua Muyan to catch the opportunity to make fun of her. It''s unforgivable!


    "Grandma doesn''t like medium rare, so I''ll ask the chef to cut you a well cooked one."


    Tan Yutian creaked the vegetable salad on the plate with his knife. "Are you complaining that I blame you for the chef''s fault?"


    Thinking of the man''s weak theory in the morning, she squinted at the housekeeper and pointed a knife at him, "very good."


    "..." Hua Muyan looked at the woman who broke out in the small universe and thought about her temper yesterday morning. He didn''t interrupt, but silently winked at the housekeeper who stepped on the mine.


    "I''ll send a message to the chef." Liu Yong quickly found an excuse to leave.


    Tan Yutian quickly pointed the knife to Hua Muyan, "tell me what you punished the old man? How do I think he has sound limbs and a very comfortable life!"


    Hua Muyan rolled the spaghetti gracefully and didn''t lift his head since Liu Yong left. He looked like it was none of his business. "He, I asked him to share a room with his wife for half a month."


    "..." Tan Yutian looked at him and glanced at him suspiciously. Is this punishment? Well, I won''t bother with him for the time being. "I''m going back to Shen''s house this afternoon."


    Hua Muyan''s hand said, "what are you doing back?"


    "Before the divorce, at least it was my home..." Tan Yutian said, suddenly losing his arrogance and vitality, lowered his head and lost interest in the food in front of him. "I don''t like western food! I want to eat steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk fried dough sticks!"


    So before Liu Yong, who had just returned, could deliver the poached eggs to the table, she had to step back and ask the kitchen to make another breakfast.


    "Then divorce early."


    "You know a wool ball." Tan Yutian gave him a pair of sanitary balls. If it were so simple, she would not have agreed to Shen Qixuan''s proposal.


    In fact, things are not complicated. She just wanted to repay grandma Shen''s upbringing. Although she didn''t think Shen Qixuan liked herself much, it was grandma''s last wish when she died.


    So even if Shen''s prospects were not optimistic at that time, Shen Qixuan proposed to her, hoping to complete grandma''s final instructions.


    This marriage is also the witness of grandma Shen''s existence in her. Shen Qixuan... Many things, even if they have to be ended, are not so easy to solve with evasion.


    "OK, I don''t understand." Hua Muyan threw his fork and lost his appetite. He stood up and said coldly, "I just hope to see a living ''Gu Lingan'' tomorrow."


    The original good breakfast was like this. Tan Yutian scratched her hair impatiently. She was right. It''s hard for her to get rid of the relationship with the Shen family. What''s wrong with this man!


    Tan Yutian didn''t find out. In fact, she didn''t tell Hua Muyan what she thought. Maybe her aunt was too anxious to speak, maybe she didn''t intend to tell a man who was just a cooperative relationship about her experience.


    Last night was so intimate, but now they parted unhappily because of a word. Tan Yu smiled bitterly. Sure enough, those moments of tenderness were all a man''s whim.


    When Liu Yong came to the hall sweating and carrying the breakfast his grandmother wanted, he found that he didn''t eat much food on the table, but both of them disappeared.


    When a person sits on the bus, his thoughts are easy to disperse. Holding his chin, he looks at the scenery flying behind him. Tan Yutian thinks of what Gu Mu said to himself yesterday.


    Lu Feifei? Gu Lingan''s best friend?


    The main planner of the wedding?


    My head hurts. If Gu Lingan''s friends show up one after another, she will help sooner or later. The simplest thing is to terminate this cooperation as soon as possible, either find the real Gu Lingan as soon as possible, or conceive a child as soon as possible and let the Gu family start to treat Huayi brocade.


    But the latter is almost impossible. How could she give birth to Hua Muyan? It''s nonsense.


    Fingers unconsciously stroked the lower abdomen and Tan Yutian suddenly had a meal. Didn''t Gu Mu think she was pregnant! At that time, as long as she goes to say a few words, maybe the matter of Yijin will be on the outline soon?


    But the premise is... What about the wedding at the end of the month.


    It''s not easy for a little face to get better and get gloomy. Do you really want to marry Hua Muyan at that time? That''s bigamy. It''s even worse if Shen Qixuan knows.


    No, no, she''s holding the identity of Gu Lingan. At that time... Even if Shen Qixuan comes to the wedding in the worst situation, she can refuse to admit it, right?


    "Alas..." Tan Yutian sighed.


    The bus reported the station of the community. Unconsciously, it had arrived. Tan Yutian got off the bus, but stopped in front of the familiar and unfamiliar residential building.


    Finally, Tan Yutian decided to buy some ingredients. Although Shen Qixuan didn''t say before, he can still see that he is very satisfied with her cooking. When we talk about other things at the dinner table, we will calm down.


    Holding the hot key in the palm of my hand, I opened the door and saw only a mess on the edge of the shoe rack at the entrance. Tan Yutian collected her doubts and sorted out the living room first.


    When I entered the bedroom, I suddenly saw that Shen Qixuan''s room was still open. She went to close it, but she saw the messy big bed and the woman''s inner / outer clothes.


    Tan Yutian rubbed his eyebrows, pretended he didn''t see it, and took him to the kitchen.


    Carefully shaved off the thorns for the bought fish. Tan Yutian always told himself not to care, but in spite of this, he still inevitably lost his mind.


    "Ah..."


    The sharp knife cut the index finger, and the blood flowed out of the hole and fell on the white fish. She looked at it in a daze. It took her a long time to react. She walked a little disorderly to find disinfectant and wound bandage.


    Sure enough, is it impossible to be with Shen Qixuan? After bandaging her fingers, she went into the kitchen. She took out her mobile phone and played music to relax her mood.


    One morning, she cooked a full table of rich lunch, Tan Yutian breathed a sigh of relief, and called Shen Qixuan.


    "I won''t go back today." the man''s knuckles were slightly melodized and rhythmically knocked on the table. Looking at the screenshot of the insurance policy in the computer, I was very complicated. Now, Tan Yutian has a relationship with Fahrenheit''s successor. If he and she divorce, he can get a huge sum of money, but the problem is that Hua Muyan doesn''t buy it at all.


    Moreover, judging from the man''s reaction two days ago, it seems that he has used affection for Tan Yutian. If he really does something to her, Hua Muyan will doubt him.


    "I made a table of dishes you like to eat. Let''s have a good talk. We are all adults and some things can only be solved by facing them." Tan Yutian frowned and looked at the steaming dishes from time to time. "It''s time for lunch. You don''t eat fast food in the company, do you?"

 Chapter 1350

    Listening to the whispering voice, Shen Qixuan was inexplicably anxious, "who told you I was in the company, the company is running well now, I have an appointment at noon, you can eat by yourself." after saying that, you can''t answer there, just hang up the phone, and your eyes are full of struggle.


    Listen to the "beep" sound, Tan Yutian''s fist clenched hand is tight. Shen Qixuan, you''ve gone too far. You don''t want such a good wife and mother. You want that old woman!


    Forget it, he''s also for the company. Thinking of this, Tan Yutian still couldn''t accept that the handsome and tall brother Shen Qixuan in the past would become a little white face because of money.


    It''s totally impossible to connect.


    Since no one eats, do it yourself. Tan Yutian is not picky about food, not to mention his own craft. While eating his own dishes, he turned on the TV and ate leisurely.


    On the other hand, Hua Muyan''s situation is obviously not so leisurely.


    "You send two people to tan Yutian''s house to squat downstairs. If you can, buy a room on the third floor of their residential building." the whole process is monitored. Hua Muyan leaned back on the sofa to make a phone call, and his face was expressionless.


    Qin Moshen heard his words and smiled, "since you are so worried, why do you let her go back?"


    "I thought she was a little wild cat, but I didn''t know she was a domestic cat with open teeth and claws." thinking of the smart eyes and the flamboyant woman, Hua Muyan finally had a radian of silk and Ruan. "The domestic cat knows the way, and I can''t tie a rope to her."


    "Hey, it seems that our young master Hua''s charm has decreased sharply, and a little girl can''t make it." Qin Moshen first adjusted / played his good friend, and then responded to his previous request, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll call two people to ensure that your kitten is intact."


    As if he didn''t hear the banter in Qin Mo''s deep language, Hua Mu Yan calmly looked at Feng and said, "thank you."


    Looking at the photos of previous weddings on the west coast, Hua Muyan suddenly remembered her reaction when she took a woman to the beach last night.


    The tight handsome face eased a bit, slid the mouse, and suddenly gave a meal at the fingertips. What is he doing? What do you want to do for their wedding?


    But the wedding is just a process of perfunctory two elders.


    Thinking like this, Feng Mou crossed a trace of gloom and closed her notebook directly. The big thorn lay in bed and mended his sleep.


    "Young master."


    I don''t know how long later, the door was suddenly knocked. Hua Muyan, who closed his eyes, turned around and opened his mouth lazily for a long time, "what''s up."


    "Miss Lu Feifei''s visit." Liu Yong respectfully conveyed outside, "it''s for wedding planning."


    "Tell her to wait." Lu Feifei? Hua Muyan searched in his mind for a long time before he remembered that Gu''s mother had indeed said that their wedding was planned by Gu Lingan''s best friend Lu Feifei. It happened that the Lu family opened a wedding company.


    After washing, Hua Muyan didn''t ask the girls to wait more. He went downstairs and saw the waiting woman.


    "Brother Hua." hearing the news, Lu Feifei, who was originally hanging pictures in the viewing hall, turned her head and saw the man standing on the rotating stairs who looked at the world. She couldn''t restrain her excitement, and her voice jumped with joy. "I''m here to talk about the wedding with you."


    Brother Hua? Hua Muyan picked his eyebrows. He didn''t remember that they knew each other and were so intimate in this way.


    "Lingan is not here." Hua Muyan means that you are looking for her. Now that she is not here, you can go.


    Looking at the man walking down, Lu Feifei smiled, "it''s all right. It''s the same to discuss with brother Hua."


    Hua Muyan''s eyes sank. As a good friend of Gu Lingan, he didn''t ask why "Gu Lingan" wasn''t there for the first time, but wanted to discuss with him?


    "There''s something wrong with our company." Hua Muyan didn''t directly express his displeasure, but his tone was light. "I asked Liu Yong to entertain you and call Hui Lingan for you."


    "It''s all right. It''s not urgent." Lu Feifei met him and walked to his side. "I found many pictures that Ling''an likes. You must know what she likes best. Brother Hua, come and have a look?"


    What does she like? Gu Lingan likes it, not tan Yutian.


    As soon as he swept the wall, he was stunned to find that it was more than five o''clock in the evening. Hua Muyan only felt a pain in his eyebrow corner. Suddenly, he was glad that the woman didn''t ask why Gu Lingan was not at home.


    "HMM." so he answered and asked Lu Feifei to sit down on the sofa.


    The complicated crystal chandelier, all the shadows have nowhere to hide. Lu Feifei carefully looked at the deep outline of her face. The handsome and extraordinary man turned over the photo album in her hand and said tentatively: "Lingan is really lucky to marry brother Hua."


    "Yes." Hua Mu Yan can''t say no.


    "I still remember that at the beginning, Ling''an and I met brother Hua at a dinner party. At that time, Ling''an told me that we must take the man." Lu Feifei smiled and a trace of jealousy crossed her eyes. "Although it was a pleasant evening, because it was a banquet to announce the identity of brother Hua''s successor, we wouldn''t notice our existence at all." after that, Gu Lingan will only attract attention when he catches the opportunity to hang around in front of him?


    Listening to her saying this, Hua Muyan''s Feng eyes flashed a ray of light.


    He paid attention to the Gu family only after he learned that the Gu family could cure Yijin''s disease. Because the Gu family has an excellent reputation in the industry, if you bribe for medical treatment, it obviously won''t work or even screw up, so you will pay attention to the Gu family''s daughter.


    When he first saw Gu Lingan, he visited the Gu family as a younger generation. At that time, it had been more than half a year since the dinner the woman said.


    Gu Lingan is still a little woman. She can''t restrain her love at all. Not only did he see this, but the people of the valley family must also see it. Therefore, even if they knew that his sudden visit must be intentional, they would not shut him out.


    As for this woman named Lu Feifei, she doesn''t care about unimportant things. He never takes it to heart.


    Seeing that the man didn''t answer, Lu Feifei didn''t dare to say more. She flipped through the album and said, "ah, brother Hua, do you think this is good?" she suddenly leaned over, approached Hua Muyan, painted with bright Yingying red cardamom and pointed to a pink themed wedding on the beach.


    The strange and smelly smell came to his face. Hua Muyan stood up without trace. "I''ll call Ling''an and let her see. This woman is easy to forget time as soon as she wanders the street."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Feifei also stood up and saw that the man was going upstairs. What she could see was a glass of orange juice brought to her by the housekeeper and a knee, "ah..."


    Hearing the low cry, Hua Muyan turned impatiently and saw that the juice had soiled her skirt and there was a pool on the carpet.


    Poor looking at the man, Lu Feifei bit her, "yes, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1351

    "I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you to the guest room and take a bath there." hiding his disgusted expression, Hua Mu Yan glanced at the poor affectation and knew that she had nothing to do to find something to overturn the juice and felt speechless for the woman''s boring intention.


    "Can I wear xianlingan''s clothes?" Lu Feifei lowered her head and carried the wet skirt, very embarrassed.


    Talk about Yutian''s skirt? There seem to be several sets. Hua Muyan looked at her again. "There are special clothes in the guest room."


    With that, he didn''t look at the woman any more and turned directly upstairs.


    Looking at the back of the man who left ruthlessly, Lu Feifei stamped her feet and reluctantly followed Liu Yong away.


    When Hua Muyan returned to his bedroom and picked up the phone, he felt a lot easier for some reason.


    Tan Yutian, who was waiting for Shen Qixuan''s phone call, really jumped when he heard the phone ring, but when he saw the three big characters of "Hua weak chicken" on the mobile phone screen, he smoked at the corners of his mouth. When he answered the phone, his tone was more impolite, "why!"


    "Lu Feifei came to the door." how could Hua Muyan not hear the anger implied in the voice, but the corner of his mouth rose uncontrollably. He touched the small shell on the bedside cabinet, and there was an undisguised smile in Feng''s eyes.


    "It''s none of my business for Lu Feifei to come to you." Tan Yutian skimmed his lips. Suddenly something crossed his mind and patted the table. "You mean Lu Feifei? That good friend who wants to help me plan my wedding!?"


    "That''s right." the woman who was waiting for a slow response, Hua Muyan heard the news on the other end of the phone and said, "so, if you don''t want to show up, you''d better hurry up."


    Tan Yutian answered and was about to hang up the phone, but he heard the sound of the door being opened. Drunken Shen Qixuan came in.


    "Shen Qixuan?" Tan Yutian lost his voice.


    Listening to the low cry before the phone was hung up, Hua Muyan''s radian slowly fell and sipped, and directly called Qin Moshen, "help me solve the guy named Shen Qixuan."


    "The solution means...?" Qin Mo was deeply surprised.


    Hua Muyan glanced at the heavy night, "I want to talk about Yutian, who came to my villa without any obstacles."


    "Understand."


    Hung up the phone, Hua Muyan stood up. His angular handsome face was no longer smiling. He went to the window and looked at the direction of the villa door.


    Suddenly, the unlocked door was pushed open with a slight "click".


    Lu Feifei saw that pair of sharp eyes shot at herself. She trembled in her heart and smiled awkwardly: "I washed it, so I came to you."


    Hua Muyan glanced at her clothes lightly and took back his eyes. "Ling''an will be back soon. You go downstairs and wait. I have business to deal with."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just wait here." Lu Feifei brought her to the door. She was only wrapped in a bathrobe, crisp / half exposed. Her face was red with hot water. She walked to him with a shy face. "Brother Hua, those clothes are too small for me."


    The word "small" seems to be particularly emphasized. Hua Mu Yan coldly crossed the wrong body with the woman who almost jumped up, "I''m not worried. I asked Liu Yong to buy you a set."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, the clothes have been washed and can be dry tomorrow." Lu Feifei stuck it up and looked at his handsome side face. She liked it more in her heart and put her arms around him.


    Hua Muyan directly peeled off her arm and looked bad. "I''ll go to the study."


    There was a towel in the study. He tried to wipe his arm with discomfort. The pungent smell seemed to linger at the tip of his nose, and Ying Mei wrinkled deeply.


    Outside the locked study, Lu Feifei knocked on the door, "brother Hua, can I go in? It''s cold outside."


    Until the feeling of goose bumps dissipated a lot, Hua Muyan dialed the inside line to Liu Yong, "the central air conditioner is bigger."


    After a while, Lu Feifei felt the layers of heat waves in all directions, and she began to knock at the door again.


    Tan Yutian, who finally got away and came to the villa, heard a delicate and "Sao" itching voice as soon as he entered the hall¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Hua, you let people in. They''re so hot."


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart''s meal burned up in an instant. Is it difficult for Liu Yong to prescribe medicine to the woman named Lu Feifei again!?


    "Lu Feifei!" strode upstairs, Tan Yutian was furious, and then saw the woman sitting outside the study wearing a loose bathrobe with bright red and soft eyes.


    Lu Feifei turned around and saw that it was her, so she quickly stood up.


    At the same time, the originally closed study was also opened. The man looked like a modest gentleman and gentle as jade. The woman who rushed to the wind and fire nodded and said, "Lingan, you''re back."


    What a blessing! Tan Yutian glared at Hua Muyan mercilessly. Didn''t he come to find "me"? How can he be coquettish outside your study.


    Hua Muyan looked at the pair of black eyes with all his thoughts written into the bottom of his eyes, walked around Lu Feifei, who was sitting on the ground and didn''t get up, and came to tan Yutian, "honey, is it hot? Let''s take a bath."


    Wash a big head ghost! What about this woman!


    "Feifei." Tan Yutian squatted down and picked her up, blocked the sight of the man behind her, wrapped the woman''s bathrobe to cover the rough waves, smiled politely and intimately, "Feifei, why don''t you call me in advance? It''s troublesome to come directly at night."


    Her clothes were so untidy that she was bumped by her friends. In front of her man, Lu Feifei''s face was not good. She coughed twice and had quickly adjusted back. Listen to her mouth, but some light resentment, "aunt asked me to help you plan the wedding. I called you, but I couldn''t get through."


    Tan Yutian remembered that her mobile phone was not "Gu Lingan". Naturally, she couldn''t get through, so she could only hide her smile, "there should be no electricity."


    "But didn''t brother Hua call you just now?" Lu Feifei looked at her in surprise. She was going to investigate. She saw her good friend being hugged by the man on her side.


    "Miss Lu Feifei, I''m sorry to make you wait more, but Ling''an is tired after a day''s shopping. Why don''t you let her go to your store tomorrow and discuss it from the beginning?" Hua Muyan opened his mouth to chase customers. How could he not see that the scheming woman had noticed? So I directly talked about Yutian, so as not to expose the stuffing.


    Lu Feifei was already embarrassed to get along at this time, so she didn''t stop more and said to tan Yutian, "I''ll wait for you tomorrow, Ling''an."


    "OK." Tan Yu''s sweet eyes bent, and then drank, "housekeeper Liu, let the driver take Miss Lu home."


    Lu Feifei gracefully raised her hand and cut her hair. "It''s all right. My driver is waiting outside."


    "That''s better. Walk slowly." Hua Muyan hugged Tan Yutian, and Feng''s eyes wore a alienated but polite smile.

 Chapter 1352

    Lu Feifei looked at Hua Mu Yan in shame, pulled her bathrobe tight, and twisted her waist downstairs.


    The man has gone without a shadow. Tan Yutian stabbed the man''s waist with his elbow and said, "why, don''t call me if you can''t bear it."


    Hua Muyan took back his sight on the leaving woman, then looked down at the horizontal eyebrow and talked about Yutian. Suddenly, his face was cold and directly carried the person on his shoulder.


    "Ah -" Tan Yutian whispered, only feeling earth shaking, and then his stomach was slightly painful. But fortunately, it was soon thrown into bed, wasn''t it¡ª¡ª


    Throw it on the bed!


    When the vertigo passed, Tan Yu got up quickly and was about to roar at him. Looking at the man''s very dangerous calm face at this time, he swallowed the clamor in his throat, sadly touched his lower abdomen and opened his mouth softly and weakly: "be gentle, where other people''s body can stand your trampling / ravaging."


    After that, he just felt that he was going to vomit... Carefully glancing at the man''s face, Tan Yutian coughed and sat up straight to explain, "I could have come here when I received the phone, but Shen Qixuan came back. He was drunk."


    Hua Muyan was not interested in the man. He just glanced at her and sat by the bed. "Can you not dig your own grave?"


    "Ha?" Tan Yutian didn''t understand. He tilted his head and looked at the man sitting on his side with a cold air pressure, "what are you talking about?"


    "Lu Feifei has been suspicious. After returning, he can figure it out with a little brain." Hua Muyan''s voice was low and his face was also cloudy.


    It seems that things have made a big deal. Tan Yutian swallows timidly, "is it because of my oral mistake?"


    Hua Muyan raised his hand and rubbed Ruan''s hair. He was more relaxed. Looking at the dark eyes of the deer, he said, "when everyone is your pig brain?"


    "Hey, no personal attack!" Tan Yutian waved the man''s hand and glared with his hands on his hips.


    Hua Muyan folded his hands behind his neck and lay down on the bed.


    Tan Yutian quickly made room for the man, moved to his waist and sat down, frowned and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "You move in tomorrow. I''ll take you to buy daily necessities tomorrow morning, and you''ll go to her store to discuss marriage in the afternoon." Hua Mu didn''t answer, but sighed.


    Lu Feifei looked at her big chest and no brain. In fact, she had a lot of ideas. Although she couldn''t stir up any waves in front of him, after all, talking about Yutian is not Gu Lingan. This handle can be big or small in the hands of people with a heart.


    "Why!" Tan Yutian looked at the man who had enough time to close his eyes and held his chest with vigilant hands. "We have discussed this. I can''t live here. After all, I''m still Shen Qixuan''s wife."


    Hua Muyan opened Feng''s eyes and looked at her as if she were an idiot. Tan Yutian heard the man''s words before he could warn him again against personal attack¡ª¡ª


    "When I called you, I was careless and didn''t lock the door. When she came in, she must have seen that there was only me in the bedroom. Before Gu Lingan disappeared, we had planned to live together. How could there be no women''s things in the place where they lived?"


    "Then just buy some things and put them in. Why should I move in?" Tan Yutian frowned, unwilling to toot. "And it''s your negligence. How can I bear the consequences."


    "We are grasshoppers on the same rope." Hua Mu Yan glanced at her, but her mood was not as tense as before. If such a small mistake can make this woman come and live with him, it''s not a bad thing. Without Shen Qixuan''s unpredictable crisis, he can rest assured.


    Tan Yutian digs her feet. "Then go to find Lu Feifei tomorrow afternoon. Do you really talk about the wedding? I''ll be bigamy then."


    Hua Muyan sat up and looked at her movements with a disgusted face, "are you still not a woman, picking your feet?"


    "No way!" it''s not all right. Tan Yutian looked at the man''s face, suddenly smiled and rushed to poke his finger in his face.


    As if it were a snake and scorpion, Hua Muyan almost jumped out of the bed.


    Tan Yutian was stunned. Looking at his divine reaction, he suddenly laughed and rolled on the bed.


    The woman in bed was so arrogant that Hua Muyan turned black and directly walked around, directly carrying the woman''s collar and throwing the person into the bathroom.


    Looking at Tan Yutian, Hua Muyan said faintly, "I know you can''t take a bath, but you''d better wash your fingers ten times."


    "Shall I disinfect?" Tan Yutian''s tone was full of contempt.


    "That''s the best." Hua Muyan agreed. He looked at the woman''s Willow eyebrows and leaned against the door of the bathroom. "As for the wedding, it must be done. Also, since Gu Mu has mistakenly thought you were pregnant, you have to look a little pregnant."


    "I''ll get married again." Tan Yutian rubbed his hand sanitizer and was unhappy. "When Shen Qixuan came to make trouble, it would be lively."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Hua Muyan''s eyes were heavy. He suddenly remembered an event a long time ago. After thinking for a long time, he seemed to open his mouth carelessly. "Well, if I helped the Shen family through the immediate difficulties, would you have no burden to divorce Shen Qixuan?"


    "Ah? Are you kidding?" Tan Yutian put her washed hand in front of her nose and smelled it. It smelled of oranges. She turned around and wanted to ask something more. Suddenly she found that the man''s eyes were a little dodgy. She was a little suspicious at the bottom of her heart and stepped forward.


    Hua Muyan took two steps back, coughed and turned away.


    Tan Yutian reached out and grabbed his skirt. He came to him a few steps, pulled down his tie and forced him to look at himself. "Did Shen Qixuan say anything to you?" divorce, blackmail, or... Took a stupid way of blackmail.


    Looking at the little woman''s appearance like a great enemy, Hua Muyan smiled, "do you overestimate yourself?"


    The Phoenix eyes were shining, with a full smile, like the night sky full of bright stars. Tan Yutian only felt that he was going to be sucked in, and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Seeing the woman like this, Hua Muyan felt a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand and pinched her very fleshy cheek, approached her and lowered his voice, "why, are you in love with me?"


    "Narcissism and narcissism!" Tan Yutian, like being electrocuted, directly released his hand and said something after turning around. "Don''t, don''t change the topic. Why do you say that all of a sudden."


    "You should think of me as a young master who suddenly wants to do a good deed to save a little wild cat from the sea of suffering." Hua Muyan followed the woman and watched Tan Yutian''s ears grow red. His mood was also inexplicably flying. He reached out and pinched the eardrop like a drop of blood.

 Chapter 1353

    The cold fingertip fell to her ear. Tan Yutian''s conditioned reflex directly shrunk her neck and turned to stare at him. The reaction was a little big. Looking at the slightly stunned man, she quickly swept around to divert her attention, "I, I, I..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Muyan looked at his fingertips and felt that there was still a hot soft touch, and asked.


    Tan Yutian held his breath and listened to the joke. He only felt that his whole person was going to burn up and bowed his head for a long time. "I''ll get married when I get married. I didn''t say no."


    Listening to the woman''s answer, Hua Muyan''s smile slowly slowed down, "you can''t let Shen Qixuan go?"


    "No." Tan Yutian dodged the man''s sight and retreated until she fell into bed. The sense of crisis shrouded her in an instant, and her limbs moved back conditionally. Soon, her small body had curled up in the corner of the bed far from Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan looked at Tan Yutian, who regarded himself as a snake and scorpion. He was inexplicably not depressed. He said coldly, "sleep."


    "Oh..." Tan Yutian got into the quilt and solemnly took his back to Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak any more. He turned off the light and lay down in a place more than half empty from Tan Yutian, just pinching a quilt corner.


    The light went out, leaving only the gray wall lamp.


    Tan Yutian stared at a corner of the bedside table. I don''t know how long it took. The man behind her fell into her ears. For a long time, she hesitated and gently opened her mouth: "when I plan to go out at night, Shen Qixuan came back."


    The man behind him didn''t respond and Tan Yutian didn''t care, as if he just had a worry pressing on his chest and didn''t need anyone to agree.


    "Later, an old man living opposite heard the news and sent sobering tea to help me settle Shen Qixuan..."


    If I didn''t feel anything for a while because I was worried about the progress of unpredictable things here, it''s wrong to calm down and think about it now.


    First of all, she had never seen the neighbor. The aunts and uncles in the community never looked up and looked down.


    Secondly, who is old enough to hear so well?


    Finally, who always has sobering tea at home?


    The breath behind him was gradually long. Tan Yu was sweet but difficult to sleep. He turned around and closed his eyes. The purpose was for a man to sleep quietly. Tan Yutian can''t help but feel very complicated. Lu Feifei''s appearance at night is indeed a little uncomfortable when she sees her untidy clothes or her beautiful appearance after bathing outside the study.


    But why not?


    Because Hua Muyan was originally attractive to this man, women who came to the door flocked to him. Didn''t she know that long ago? Besides, it had nothing to do with her.


    "Hua Mu Yan." Tan Yutian looked at him and murmured in a low voice.


    The man who fell asleep naturally did not respond.


    So tan Yutian carefully put out her hand, and found that she didn''t change her pajamas or take a bath. Hua Muyan seems to have changed a lot. From the beginning, he let himself sleep on the sofa. Now, even if she didn''t take a bath for two days, they still fall asleep together.


    His fingertips inadvertently fell on the handsome face. His eyebrows were lofty, his edges and corners were clear, his Phoenix eyes smiled as if they burned out the charm, and his words were always sharp and mean, which made people speechless.


    "Drink -"


    Tan Yutian took a low breath and looked at the man holding his hand accurately and beating his heart, "you, you didn''t sleep."


    No one answered.


    The man''s fingertips are slightly cool, which is almost the same as his flap temperature at this time. Tan Yutian stepped forward carefully and seemed to want to see if he really didn''t wake up.


    Who knows, it''s like falling into a beautiful quagmire. His outline is very deep, like a hybrid. The Phoenix eyes are attached, and the eyelashes are sparse and slender. In the gray light and shadow, you can see a large shadow under the eyelids.


    Tan Yutian shrinks his pinched hand. Who knows that the gentle struggle can''t be retracted at all.


    Afraid of waking him, Tan Yutian can only use his waist and abdomen to make his front body stand up, and then touch his eyelashes with his other hand.


    Hua Muyan lifted his eyelids slightly, pinched her other disorderly hand and directly turned over her.


    In an instant, Tan Yutian looked at the enchanting Phoenix eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t return to God. After a long time, he said, "didn''t you sleep?"


    "How can you keep scratching me with your claws?"


    ==


    She struggled to let Hua Muyan go, "I, I''m going to sleep."


    "But you just kept harassing me."


    ==


    A woman''s nasal voice is gentle, with a little coquettish meaning. Hua Mu Yan gave a meal. She let go of her hand, but she still lay on her body. Her hands hugged her waist and didn''t move. "I''m sleepy. Stop making trouble."


    Tan Yutian puffed at the corners of his mouth and felt the man''s head resting on his shoulder. His "huge" body completely slept on his body and moved his pressed feet. "I can''t breathe when I get up."


    Hua Muyan moved his body and continued to sleep.


    "..." Tan Yutian shrunk his neck to avoid his breathing. Count it, forget it... Who knows if there will be any fire when he wakes up again?


    Tan Yutian was wise at last. Hua Muyan''s slightly raised eyes flashed a light that seemed to be relaxed, but with a little regret. He found that the tight body of the little woman gradually mixed with Ruan. After falling into a deep sleep, he turned over carefully and went to the bathroom.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw someone pestering himself like an octopus. Tan Yutian said don''t be angry, carefully stripped Hua Muyan''s hands and feet, yawned and went to the bathroom.


    How did she fall asleep last night... Oh, by the way, it seems that she touched him by magic and was taken advantage of all night.


    Looking in the mirror, he touched a red mark on his clavicle and poked it. Tan Yutian yawned slowly and began to wash.


    Then I heard that the bathroom door was opened, someone walked in, took out his brother and began to drain regularly.


    The brain is like being thrown by thousands of grams of bombs. Tan Yutian looks at his stiff expression in the mirror, and then looks at the misty handsome face of a man in the mirror. He tried to keep quiet. Sure enough, after flushing, the man washed his hands and wandered out again.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom closing, Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "Bah" spit out the cool and spicy toothpaste foam in his mouth, and then quickly brush his teeth. He kept vaguely saying, "no disrespect, no disrespect, I didn''t hear anything..." immediately silenced, only to hear that the door was opened again.

 Chapter 1354

    The man narrowed his eyes and walked forward and took out the toothbrush in her hand. "You use my toothbrush?"


    Tan Yutian was stunned. She rinsed with "gululu" one after another. I don''t know how many mouthfuls. Bastard, she was in a daze. She didn''t notice that she brushed her teeth with his toothbrush!


    No, no, this is not the point. The point is that since he knows he is here, why can he "that" in front of her so calmly!!


    It seems to see what the expression on a woman''s face represents. Hua Muyan raised his hand, half covered his face, yawned, and said slowly and naturally, "people have three emergencies." who asked you to occupy the bathroom first.


    "Is this the reason, asshole!" Tan Yutian blushed and grabbed the toothbrush in his hand. "Why are you holding it? Throw it away and we''ll buy it again."


    Hua Muyan''s face was faint, but Feng''s eyes sank. Looking at the rickety trash can thrown by someone, there appeared his own brush, then the cup, and then the towel


    "What do I wash in the morning?"


    Listening to the sound of light wind and light clouds, but with the posture of wind and rain, Tan Yutian''s brain turned white. Only then did he react that he had done something unreasonable and coughed, "I''ll call Liu Yong. The housekeeper must have backup for these things. It must be, or we''ll cure him for his bad work!"


    Of course, Hua Muyan knew that these things were backed up, but he obviously couldn''t stand the way women made mistakes and threw her back collar on the sofa.


    Tan Yutian shrunk back. "What are you doing? I told you I was still with my aunt."


    After knowing who the "aunt" was, Hua Muyan had no other expression. Instead, he leaned over, grabbed her chin and narrowed his eyes to examine, "am I too / / spoiled / / you?"


    "/ / / PET / / / /!? cough......" Tan Yutian almost choked. He wanted to avoid the man''s sight, but because his chin was bound, he could only honestly look at the amazing man and swallow his saliva slowly, "young master Hua, first of all, we are partners and live in an equal position." therefore, I deserve these. Don''t think too much.


    "Are you responsible for me?" after all, she looked at him.


    Tan Yutian''s eyelids jumped, looked at the man who was thinking seriously on his face, took the courage to hold his face, then slowed down, put together the exaggerated red pursed, and showed several white teeth, "well, let me kiss you to show my responsibility..."


    The man shook his hand and walked two steps away from her.


    Looking at a twisted woman, Hua Muyan fell a black line on his forehead. Is he crazy? Would say that to such an off-line woman.


    Picking his hair, Hua Muyan went to the other side of the sofa and sat down to call Liu Yong. Then he leaned on the pillow and stared at the woman who rubbed her face hard.


    I don''t know whether it''s too nervous or that action is too difficult for facial muscles. I almost had a cramp in my face. Tan Yutian rubbed his face rudely, but he was relieved by the man''s jump. Of course, a small gloomy mood will never admit it!


    "I''ll ask Liu Yong to tidy up a guest room for you, buy two sets of your daily necessities and put one in my bedroom." Hua Muyan bent his fingers and tapped rhythmically on the mahogany armrest of the sofa, "in case of their surprise inspection, I''ll ask Liu Yong to take you to the Villa later."


    Tan Yutian rubbed his face. A pair of black eyes looked at Hua Muyan and nodded for a long time to show that he knew.


    "Don''t go back to Shen Qixuan before the wedding." Hua Muyan continued.


    Tan Yutian nodded and said, "Hmm".


    When the door was knocked, Hua Muyan came forward to open the door and received the things sent by Liu Yong.


    "This is Lu Feifei''s information. Take a look. If she turns the corner in the afternoon to prove your truth, don''t reveal it." Hua Muyan threw the things in her right hand and took the toiletries to the bathroom.


    Tan Yutian looks at the two pieces of paper, which are still dense, although the layout is clear, and the head is a little big. If Gu Lingan''s friends turn out one by one, is it the next big family and friend profile of the fortress in her mind?


    Also, and


    Did you sleep in separate rooms? Sure enough, I still can''t stand her who is so noisy, troublesome and dirty.


    Until I sat in the wedding dress shop to choose the wedding dress and talked about Yu Tianwan waiting, my mind was still full of the appearance of a man with a black face.


    When she bought her things in the morning, she argued by the way and finally persuaded Hua Muyan to replace the pure black-and-white furniture decoration with other small and fresh colors and styles.


    Of course, two people live in a room, how can it be a single man''s preference, that will also reveal flaws.


    "Miss Gu, you see, this wedding dress has just been purchased from Italy. Many brides like it very much."


    The voice of introduction interrupted Tan Yutian''s recollection. Looking in the direction pointed by the waiter, Tan Yutian was about to speak, but he heard a Jiao didi and "familiar" voice¡ª¡ª


    "Ling''an, you''re here. Why don''t you come to the company to find me first."


    Lu Feifei is wearing a red miniskirt, and her upper body is a black vest. Double / peaks are ready to come out. Outside, there is a small shoulder of mink hair. Her big brown wavy long hair is tied up high. At a glance, she is publicity and sexy.


    Tan Yutian thought about her homework and smiled at her, "Feifei, you''re here. I was going to try the wedding dress first and then find you."


    "These wedding dresses can''t be worn for you." Lu Feifei came over and asked the waiter to step down, and then pulled up Tan Yutian''s hand. "Of course, everything should be the best when Miss Gu gets married. Our company has paid a lot of money to hire the chief designer George Dani to cut your wedding dress at the request of my aunt a few days ago. Today, you can try the size."


    Lu Feifei is modest. Lu''s wedding company has almost monopolized the market of W city. If its wedding dress is not up to grade, no one in w City dares to say that its wedding dress is high-grade.


    However, compared with the chief designer of France, it is undoubtedly nothing.


    Tan Yutian couldn''t believe it. He whispered and asked, "George Dany?"


    The wedding dress design with the theme of "feather" shocked young talented designers inside and outside France?


    She and Shen Qixuan married mainly to fulfill grandma''s last wish. In addition, Shen''s prospects were not optimistic at that time, so the wedding was not held in a big way.


    But the wedding dress is the dream of every girl, and a perfect wedding is the dream of all women who are about to become brides.


    Unfortunately, she and Shen Qixuan didn''t have such a grand wedding. And Hua Muyan


    Gu Jiahua''s two well-known families are important families in the city. The wedding of the heir and miss Qianjin can''t be held lightly, so Shen Qixuan can only see if Hua Muyan can live directly for hold and prevent him from making trouble.


    But this is the wedding of Gu Lingan and Hua Muyan, not her talk about Yutian.


    "Yes, we have arranged for him to live nearby." Lu Feifei affectionately took her arm, then bent a pair of carefully painted eyes and stretched out his hand to her, "what about other people''s birthday gifts."

 Chapter 1355

    "Hmm?" Tan Yutian was stunned.


    "Today is my birthday, have you forgotten?" Lu Feifei pretended to cry, but watched the woman''s every move.


    Last night, she went back and thought about it carefully. The atmosphere of Hua Muyan''s private villa is very strange. The bedroom is so simple and single. It doesn''t look like two people living together.


    Moreover, the theory of "no power on the mobile phone" after "Gu Lingan" came back was also full of loopholes. Moreover, she didn''t care at that time. If she was really shopping outside, how could she not buy anything empty handed?


    Is this the beginning of the next set? Tan Yu sneered in his sweetheart, but secretly rejoiced that Hua Muyan was ready, so he asked in surprise, "but isn''t your birthday in November? It''s only September now."


    Lu Feifei gave a meal, then looked obviously depressed, "I have two birthdays, have you forgotten?"


    "..." what''s this... It''s not written in the data!


    "That''s right." Lu Feifei smiled bitterly and took Tan Yutian''s hand down. "In this world, only I should remember ah zhe all my life. I''m the only one who owes him."


    Tan Yutian looked at her face and hesitated whether to speak or not.


    And Lu Fei Fei seemed to be waiting for her to speak, and she did not speak. She was always lonely. Her eyelashes brushed through her mascara, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    "Don''t be sad, Feifei." keeping silent makes people more suspicious. Tan Yutian patted her hand and shook it, "accompany me to see the wedding dress, huh?"


    Yes, changing the topic is the best way! Since the woman named Lu Feifei has become suspicious of herself, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false in the next words.


    She firmly believes that Hua Muyan''s intuition will not go wrong. She can''t fall off the chain at the critical moment. She can''t agree rashly. She must rationally bring her thoughts out and go with herself!


    Lu Feifei sucked her nose, as if she was trying hard to force a smile, "well, good. It really shouldn''t be said on a happy day... It''s just that in the evening, my birthday party is held in ''escape love'', you can''t help coming."


    Looking at her reaction, Tan Yutian responded perfunctorily, but she was relieved.


    Go back and ask Hua Muyan to check and sort out these messy things before you can deal with the assault.


    Tan Yutian followed Lu Feifei to the hotel where the great designer George Dani was placed. The elevator rose layer by layer, and Tan Yutian''s heart also began to lose weight more and more. It didn''t open until the top floor.


    Out of the elevator, the carpet in the corridor seems to be particularly mixed with Ruan. Tan Yutian breathed a sigh of relief. He almost felt that he might fall down with soft legs in the next moment. Although she had never seen George Dany, his wedding dress shocked many girls in the waiting room and made people dream of it, even her tan Yutian was no exception.


    After ringing the doorbell, Tan Yutian stood dignified and with Lu Feifei.


    Faint footsteps came, and then the door was "clicked" open.


    "Wilson!!" Tan Yutian blurted out his name and looked at the blonde boy who was wiping his hair and blue eyes in amazement. Who would it be if Qin Moshen had brought her to cut her hair before?


    Wilson had also set his eyes aside. Lu Feifei, who was waiting, was stunned when he heard the name. He followed the voice to see Tan Yutian, smiled at him awkwardly, and put down the towel. "Miss Gu is coming, too. Come in."


    In Lu Feifei''s heart, George Dany knows Gu Lingan. Is this really Gu Lingan? However, the temperament before and after is very strange and not very similar. Is a love really refreshing?


    "Hey, I wanted to surprise you. This is the wedding dress draft I designed for you." Wilson knew that he was invited to his friend''s wedding. Otherwise, he could not give up the great development opportunity in France and go to China to design wedding dress.


    Since I met Jim''s wife in advance that day, I''ve actually had inspiration, so I''ve been closed and haven''t gone out these days.


    Tan Yutian didn''t wait for him to pick up the paper on the table. He stepped forward to the desk, raised his hand and gently stroked the determined first draft style. He picked up the second one and murmured, "it''s so simple."


    Is this praise or derogation, satisfaction or dissatisfaction? Wilson was not confident in his works for the first time.


    Lu Feifei stepped forward two steps and also came close to her. She is a loyal fan of Master George and naturally likes everything. At this time, thinking of their acquaintance, I felt a little uncomfortable, but smiled and pointed to the waist of the wedding dress, "look at Ling''an, there is a bow here. I think it''s very cute and suitable for your temperament!"


    bow? lovely? For you?


    Wilson designed the wedding dress according to Gu Lingan, or according to his character preference of Tan Yutian? Is this wedding dress suitable for Gu Lingan or


    Suddenly, her heart revealed a strong desire. If and if she could give advice on her wedding dress for the wedding of "Gu Lingan" and Hua Muyan that day. Will the wedding dress be seen by the interested people according to what they think?


    Wilson smiled at Lu Feifei and thanked her for her recognition of her works. Then he went to tan Yutian and asked a little carefully, "Miss Gu, aren''t you satisfied?"


    "I don''t like bows." Tan Yutian bent a pair of big eyes. Maybe he had made a decision, so he was a little urgent when he spoke. Naturally, he didn''t notice that Lu Feifei''s face on his side changed slightly after hearing this sentence.


    "You say, I''ll change." this is the ancestor. Jim is a treasure that hurts / / / / spoils / / / / and if he is wronged by her, it''s estimated that goodbye. Jim has a lot of eyes to see


    In front of her, Wilson obviously forgot what Hua Muyan said to him¡ª¡ª


    "You design yours, don''t let her know."


    Hua Muyan was going to surprise that stupid woman, so he said that. At this time, he was sitting in Qin Moshen''s office, crossing his legs, very comfortable.


    Maybe it was because the wedding date was not far away. He had a dream last night that Tan Yutian looked silly in his wedding dress.


    "What are you thinking?" so happy. Qin Moshen just closed the data this week. Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he saw the "obscene smile" on his friend''s face. You know, it''s rare.


    "Nothing." without pulling down the smile of the horn, Hua Muyan knocked on the edge of the table, "the Gu family thought Tan Yutian was pregnant."


    "This is not just right, just can take this opportunity to mention Yijin''s disease." Qin Mo smiled deeply, obviously very happy to hear such news.


    But Hua Muyan shook his head and revealed a trace of helplessness in his tone, "if only things were so simple."


    Gu Mu is easy to say, but Gu Boxin is not so easy to handle. If you mention it again and again, it is easy to arouse people''s suspicion. Last time, I managed to perfunctory the past. Now I mention it again. It''s really urgent. The Gu family loves her daughter very much. It''s not necessary to talk about Yutian for birth inspection.

 Chapter 1356

    Anyway, it''s a sure thing. It''s better to go through the wedding honeymoon step by step. While reassuring the Gu family, they can make them consciously propose to operate on Yijin. That''s all I can do. I believe that even after the operation, it will be much simpler.


    "Why do you sigh? I think you should thank God for sending you a ''fiancee'' at your imminent critical moment." Qin Moshen poured him a glass of boiling water, then sat down beside him, with a playful smile on his warm face. "How do you feel about getting married at the end of the month?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Feng Mou was slightly restrained. Hua Muyan reached out to pick up the tea cup and rubbed it for a long time before he said, "I let her live in."


    "Oh?" Qin Moshen was surprised when he heard this. He looked at his friend and felt his nose uneasily. His smile deepened in his eyes. "Didn''t he say he couldn''t tie the rope?"


    "There was a little accident." Hua Mu Yan seemed to inadvertently avoid his friend''s eyes, stood up and coughed twice. "I''m not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. I finally realized how correct this sentence is."


    "Tan Yutian has caused you trouble?" Qin Mo deeply raised his eyebrows and relaxed his whole handsome face. He is happy to see two friends coming and going. Of course, the premise is that as long as Hua Muyan''s body is not sick by the noisy Tan Yu sweet gas.


    "A little trouble." Hua Muyan took a sip of tea. Feng''s eyes floated to Qin Mo Shen and said faintly: "you seem to want to see the excitement."


    Qin Mo shrugged deeply and said, "it''s impossible. I''m glad it''s too late for the harmony between you two."


    "That''s good." Hua Muyan quietly put down the quilt, and then the fundus of his eyes Rose with a hint of fun. "It is said that there is a girl named Jin Rou here."


    "..." Qin Moshen looked at Hua Muyan''s curious look, coughed and looked away, "what''s the matter."


    "I heard Tan Yutian say that you two seem to be fishy." after meeting before, Tan Yutian didn''t want to mention that they had a good relationship. Later, when he came to the hospital several times, he saw the girl.


    In addition, Mo Shen looks peaceful and amiable. In fact, he is aloof. How can he operate on an irrelevant person? Naturally, a little more attention.


    Qin Moshen actually knew what went wrong when he heard Hua Mu Yan. At this time, he looked like he broke the casserole and asked to the end. He didn''t hide it, "I just think the girl is very poor."


    After so many years of empty window, I haven''t seen Qin Moshen''s evaluation and interest in anyone. Hua Muyan chuckled, pulled over the chair and sat down, "how pathetic, tell me."


    On the other hand, Tan Yutian is arrogantly directing Master George, who is admired by all the women, to change the design draft¡ª¡ª


    "Well, the front skirt should be knee high so that I can tie silk on my right leg."


    "HMM." the pencil rustled on the paper.


    "There should be a big bow at the back of my waist. How can I make my waist thinner?"


    "OK, OK."


    Looking at the two people changing the manuscript, Lu Feifei felt like a redundant person. I was going to say goodbye, but looking at the intimacy posture of almost both of them together, my brain suddenly flashed, took out my mobile phone and secretly took some photos of them.


    This is a kind of green hat. If you really want to do something, you can use it as a weight to threaten in the future.


    "Ling''an, you''re talking with Master George, and I''ll buy you dinner." after taking the picture, Lu Feifei was in a good mood. When she spoke, she looked at George Dany and smiled politely, "Master George, can we stay here and have dinner with you?"


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Dany." Wilson looked up with bright blue eyes and a very smiling gentleman. "Of course, two beauties are welcome to have dinner with me."


    When Lu Feifei heard the answer, she couldn''t help shouting "Dany" and seemed to jump out of the room.


    But Tan Yutian looked at the figure of the woman leaving for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Gu?" Wilson touched her arm.


    Tan Yutian took back his sight, then looked at him carefully and said seriously, "I feel Lu Feifei likes you very much."


    "Ah?" Wilson was stunned.


    "Do you want to think about being her boyfriend." in this way, I don''t have to worry about her going to hook again. Quote Hua, no, why should I worry? Tan Yutian took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, then raised his hand and waved, "forget it, it''s all right."


    Wilson, whose head had not turned around because women thought too fast, could only make a confused "Oh".


    When he looked down and saw the "slender jade hand" described in the book gesturing on the design draft, Wilson was suddenly stunned. He remembered Jim''s explanation and suddenly said, "yes, Miss Gu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tan Yutian slapped himself on the chest with an expressionless face, comforted the little heart frightened by the sudden voice, then slowly looked up and grinned with ferocious face, "you''d better have something important."


    What a deja vu this is


    Wilson stepped back two steps and smiled. "Can you please don''t tell Jim about your participation in wedding dress design?"


    Don''t tell Jim? Oh, by the way, Jim is Hua Muyan.


    "Why?" Tan Yutian was slightly surprised. "This is our wedding. He will know sooner or later."


    "Cough, it''s like this..." Wilson touched his nose and truthfully told Hua Muyan what he had told him before. After seeing that the expression on the delicate little face changed, he was a little uneasy. "You, you won''t tell Jim?"


    "Of course!" yes. Tan Yutian patted him on the shoulder. Thinking of a man''s face, she was suddenly full of energy. "Come on, let''s hurry up. I''ll tell you what we want, and then leave you a mobile phone number. We can exchange progress at any time."


    "..." what is the situation and decide to supervise the whole process? Wilson naturally could not refuse, so he had to agree.


    So after exchanging the phone, Tan Yutian asked Wilson to figure out the requirements of her premise and hid in the gym to call Hua Muyan.


    "Dudu" rang for half a minute and no one answered. Tan Yutian hung up, then looked at his mobile phone and muttered, "what''s this guy doing?"


    "Miss Gu, please choose the style of bow."


    Wilson was shouting outside. Tan Yutian responded with "Ai Ai" and ran out with slippers, while a mobile phone left on the sofa was shaking.


    Qin Mo took a deep look at his friend who dialed back as if nothing had happened. He clenched his fist in front of him and coughed gently. Seeing that his face was getting darker and darker, he could only open his mouth to find steps for him. "It''s estimated that you''re angry that you didn''t answer the phone the first time."


    "Boring." Hua Mu Yan''s face showed a touch of disgust. He took his mobile phone and put it into his trouser pocket and stood up. Ying Mei picked it up slightly, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Yan, how are you thinking about the bachelor party for you?" Qin Mo said to his left back.


    "Boring."

 Chapter 1357

    When Qin Mo got the imaginary answer, he shrugged and remembered his friend''s face when he was playing with his mobile phone so that he missed the connection time. He smiled, "Yan, don''t you admit you''re trapped?"


    Hua Muyan''s hands were in his pockets. He felt for the mobile phone that still exudes residual temperature. Out of the hospital, the silver Maserati was shining in the sunset.


    I don''t seem to have taken that woman for a real ride.


    Remembering the humiliating speed of driving a sports car like a bicycle, Hua Muyan faintly recalled him. He leaned against one side without getting on the bus and took out his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone turns perfectly in a few circles on the bony fingertips, and then falls firmly into the palm of your hand.


    That little wild cat is a stuffed bun. Hua Muyan unlocked and looked at the phone number still on the screen. Without hesitation, he directly clicked on the dial and pressed the public address key.


    As a result, the unknown light music was broadcast twice from beginning to end, and no one answered. Just now, the woman seemed to hang up after three rings.


    Touching the screen in the dark, the man opened the door with a little displeasure after a long time.


    The supple Maserati smoothly slid out of the hospital parking space, drifted perfectly around the corner and drove to the left.


    Sure enough, the car was awesome, and Hua Mu''s expression relaxed, looking back at the scenery on both sides. There was an idea in my heart - dare not pick me up, and I made a lot of effort.


    The car stopped steadily in front of Lu''s wedding dress shop.


    "President Hua, Miss Gu was taken away by our young lady around 3 p.m." the waiter replied.


    Hua muyanjun''s face was heavy and turned directly.


    Lu Feifei takes Tan Yutian away? Did you see something, or... Did that stupid woman show up? What does that phone that rings two or three times mean?


    Is it threatened or


    He chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. The answer after the music still came from the cold mechanical female voice. He threw his cell phone on the dashboard with a little anxiety. He rubbed his temples. If he received that call


    Tan Yutian naturally doesn''t know that a man is struggling with herself because she rashly left her mobile phone on the sofa. She ate delicious pizza bought by Feifei and drank Potato Cream contentedly.


    The three dined together in harmony. Lu Feifei occasionally glanced at Yu Tian. Does she still remember the evening birthday party she said?


    If she cares now, does she really take Gu Lingan to "escape love"? Ling''an is one of the few people who knows about her and ah Zhe, but it has been so many years that she almost forgets it. Then she must have determined that the past is like smoke.


    It would be nice if she didn''t ask. If she didn''t have a guilty conscience, it would be impossible for Lingan to mention that thing that would make her sad again. Thinking like this, Lu Feifei actually found herself vaguely hoping that she wouldn''t mention it.


    Of course, Tan Yutian also noticed Lu Feifei''s eyes, but deliberately ignored that she wouldn''t have nothing to say about her birthday party. If she exposed herself at that time, she would be criticized by China.


    By the way, Hua Muyan and Tan Yutian suddenly remembered something. They sucked their fingers and ran to the gym regardless of their surprised eyes.


    Turn on the mobile phone, look at the 12 missed calls from "Hua weak chicken" and Tan Yutian''s mouth. Why does she feel like the end of the day? Who will tell her that it''s not true


    Suddenly the call appeared again, and the hot mobile phone seemed to vibrate on the tip of her heart. Tan Yutian swallowed his saliva. When he rowed the screen several times, he found that his hand was shaking.


    At the moment of connecting the phone, Tan Yutian heard a low and calm voice over there¡ª¡ª


    "Tan Yutian."


    No, it''s not scientific. It is reasonable that Hua Muyan will make so many calls. Is it close to the volcanic eruption? How can you be so calm


    Tan Yutian swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and then said timidly, "Hey, young master Hua."


    Listening to the response over there, as soon as he closed his fingers holding his mobile phone, Hua Muyan''s eyes remained unchanged. In front of him was the landmark building in the city center that he had walked around many times today. He stopped slowly and said in a steady voice, "where are you now?"


    "I, I''ll go back later." no, no, this guy must be brewing a big move. At that time, she will die wrongly with a fatal blow! Tan Yutian''s eyes are still burning a little fire of hope, but his voice has trembled uncontrollably.


    Hua Muyan didn''t say anything else, but asked her again and again.


    "I''m... I''m at Lu''s wedding dress shop. I''ll be right back. Don''t worry." Tan Yutian raised his hand and touched his forehead. Sure enough, there was a cold sweat.


    Hua Muyan shook the boxer''s back and suddenly whispered, "Tan Yutian, where are you now!"


    "W downtown Yunji Avenue, room 3202, the presidential suite of the crown five-star hotel!" Tan Yutian heard the voice and his voice trembled. If he was going to kill him and didn''t give in, he subconsciously went out. Then, a "beep beep" sound came from the microphone


    It''s over


    Tan Yu is sweet and sad. It''s over. The iceberg has become a volcano and is on the verge of erupting.


    What are you doing? Run downstairs to make atonement! Thinking like this, Tan Yutian said hello to Lu Feifei and Wilson, who were slightly stunned, while raising his hand to wipe her face. "I''ll go first."


    "Ling''an, where are you going?" Lu Feifei was surprised by her wind and fire.


    Wilson stood up and looked strange. "Miss Gu, isn''t Jim looking for you? Don''t let him know..."


    Regardless of their questions, Tan Yutian went to the porch and bent down to change his shoes.


    Suddenly the door "Ding"... The door was opened.


    Looking at the man with a face in front of him, Tan Yutian stumbled in an instant, holding shoes in his hand, but he didn''t know the next action, "you, you..." how can you have the fingerprint card here. No, you were just in my cell phone. You flew here. You can get through the wall, right!


    Hua Muyan didn''t see his friend and the woman, so he grabbed Tan Yutian''s hand and left.


    "Hey..." her shoes!


    Lace up high heels fell on the reddish brown carpet. The man pulled hard. She stumbled at Wilson''s round blue eyes and Lu Feifei''s successful smile.


    succeed? I''ll go. She won''t be fooled by this woman, will she?


    Tan Yutian was directly dragged by Hua Muyan to the presidential suite opposite Wilson. After the door made a slight dull noise, all the noise was separated behind him.


    Hua Muyan grabbed her wrist and put it on her head. "Hua Muyan, Hua Muyan, listen to me."


    ==


    "Hua Muyan, you... Don''t mess around. I, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lie to you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Muyan, Hua Muyan, I''ll sue you... Stop it quickly and quickly." Tan Yutian was almost crying. Her words trembled and became silent. Her legs were so soft.


    Hua Muyan stopped and sneered, then carried her on his shoulder, walked into the living room and threw her on the sofa.


    He held her chin in his eyes and handed her his mobile phone in his left hand. "You call the police, come."


    Finished, finished, seems to add fuel to the fire


    Tan Yutian tugged at him, but he couldn''t laugh. His trembling teeth had to bite him. He had never seen a man so crazy and had no bottom at all. "I, I''m just kidding... Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not kidding."


    "!?" listening to the man''s hoarse words, Tan Yu''s sweetheart had a meal. Before he had time to respond, the kiss fell like rain.

 Chapter 1358

    The aggressive fingers of men don''t mean to stop at all


    The man grabbed her by the neck! The green tendons burst and exerted more and more force.


    I''m out of breath. Where on earth did she provoke this man? It''s hard to tell whether it''s cloudy or sunny. It''s said that the wind is coughing, coughing and rain... Loose, let go


    Looking at the red little face, he suddenly let go, and Hua Mu Yan fell decadent on her.


    This suddenly changed attitude. Tan Yutian, who narrowly escaped death, suddenly didn''t realize that Hua Muyan was not crazy without reason, but really wanted to kill himself.


    For a time, in the empty suite, only two people gasped for breath.


    Hua Muyan didn''t stand up


    ==


    He, he''s not right.


    He had found something wrong with himself, which made him a man he couldn''t control and didn''t know. And these things only appeared after the woman named Tan Yutian came to him.


    If you continue to let her stay with you, Hua Muyan doesn''t know what this woman full of unknown predictions will make him look like.


    Originally, I thought it was just a simple and incomparable transaction, and the partner was a greedy woman. At that time, as long as I gave the money, I had no worries about what she would expose.


    But


    However, after getting along with him for only a few days, he was out of control again and again - Shen Qixuan, Lu Feifei, who had no threat at all, can now make him nervous, as if he were the enemy.


    Kill her, kill her... You can find yourself.


    But I can''t.


    Yijin is still waiting for treatment.


    "Hua Muyan, Hua Muyan?"


    For a long time, when their breath calmed down, Tan Yutian dared to call his name carefully. Although he may not have the same weight as men of the same age, he is still very uncomfortable and out of breath.


    After her voice fell, the room fell into silence again. Just when Tan Yutian thought he wouldn''t answer, he suddenly heard a man''s low call¡ª¡ª


    "Tan Yutian..."


    That helpless didn''t know what to do, and with a compromise and a little resigned tone, maybe the man didn''t notice it, but it shocked the tan Yu sweetheart''s soul.


    Hua Muyan, did he... Encounter something?


    After a while, Hua Muyan turned over and sat down on the single sofa opposite.


    Tan Yutian also sat up, looked down and didn''t look at him. With a burning face, he buttoned his bra and shirt, and pulled up the zipper of his pants.


    What an embarrassment... Tan Yutian carefully raised her eyes and looked at the man thinking in the distance. After a long time, she stood up quietly and tiptoed for two steps, and heard the cold voice¡ª¡ª


    "Tan Yutian, you can''t step out of the villa before the wedding."


    Talking about Yutian''s footsteps, he turned his head and said to his deep and bottomless eyes, "Oh."


    "In the villa, the mobile phone should be turned on for 24 hours."


    "Hmm..." Tan Yutian looked at him again and saw his face soften gradually because of his gentle and weak answer. He was relieved. The storm is finally over... My God, my heart is going to be scared!


    "Come here." Hua Muyan suddenly waved to tan Yutian.


    Tan Yutian walked to him obediently, and then was held by his arms and directly held in his arms.


    ==


    In a trance, she seemed to hear a low sigh¡ª¡ª


    "What should I do with you?"


    "Hmm?" Tan Yutian asked softly, surprised. After no response, he opened his mouth carefully, "Hua Muyan, did you just speak?"


    Hua Muyan put his chin against her hair. He slowly closed his eyes, flashed by imperceptible fatigue, "tell me about the afternoon."


    "Oh." Tan Yutian said honestly. Then, after Lu Feifei''s test, he recognized that Master George was Wilson. He suddenly wanted to participate in the wedding dress design, and Wilson''s request and himself called him on a whim. Finally, he left his mobile phone because of Wilson''s call.


    Think of Wilson who looked pathetic before and told him not to tell Jim. Talk about Yutian and swallow your saliva. Master George, please ask for more luck. Don''t blame me. It''s most important to protect your life now.


    "HMM." Hua Mu Yan answered, and then rubbed her hair, "scared?"


    Tan Yutian turned around and looked at those gentle eyes. Suddenly, he was a little wronged, but he still shook his head, "no... No."


    "To tell you the truth, I won''t eat you." Hua Muyan looked at her face. How could she not know her duplicity and sighed slightly.


    Smell the speech, Tan Yutian stares at him. Are you sure you don''t, will or eat?


    Looking at the water eyes full of discontent and complaints, Hua Mu smiled, raised his hand and pinched her face, "my fault."


    He, he, he admitted his mistake!? Is it red rain or is the sun coming out in the west? After getting along for so long, he seemed to apologize after he directly said Shen Qixuan''s plot in the corridor last time. In fact, it was not his fault.


    But now... The proud and conceited man apologized again.


    When talking about Yu Tian''s flat mouth, he should clearly say "it doesn''t matter". He should have an emotion called "forgiveness", but a pair of eyes got hot involuntarily. Then his nose was sour and bean big tears fell one by one.


    She leaned into his arms, buried her face in his chest and felt the temperature coming from the thin shirt. Suddenly, grievances were overwhelming¡ª¡ª


    "Wuwu, you, you are scared to death, Wuwu..."


    Feng Mou was helpless and indulgent. She slowly rubbed the top of her hair, felt the warmth soaking her chest, and the voice was low and dumb, "I''m sorry." I''m sorry for being so impulsive, so crazy, unable to control myself and losing myself.


    I will try to control and resist that emotion, and continue to do a Hua Muyan that has nothing to do with myself and doesn''t worry about.


    If, if you really can''t drive away... Then, let you fall in love with me first.


    Love?


    Feng''s eyes were slightly restrained, and a slight sneer came out from the thin cloth. The hand to comfort the woman was still gentle, but Jun''s face gradually became indifferent and expressionless.


    "I feel like I''ve been followed by people these days," said Wilson, who was trying to wipe out the face of his face with a plaster.


    Hua Muyan tapped the keyboard, clicked the mouse for a long time, closed the notebook and put it aside. Then he folded his arms behind his head and lay down lazily on the bed. "You''re not a multimillionaire. Why do you follow you and covet your ''beauty''?" the word "beauty" was even heavier.


    Tan Yutian glanced at him and said, "in short, I feel that there are cars behind me when I sit in the taxi."


    Although Hua Muyan said that she was not allowed to go out before the wedding that day, as soon as her attitude changed, she quickly fought for her own interests.


    I''m kidding. I promised at the beginning just because it was a delaying tactic, okay! How could she stay in the villa for more than half a month.

 Chapter 1359

    "Women are all paranoid animals." Hua Mu Yan glanced at the whole face. The woman who only showed her mouth and eyes came to her, and added, "it''s still a magical animal. Enough, stand there and don''t get close to me."


    Tan Yutian gave a "bang", then sat in the armchair, gently shook his legs, closed his eyes and had a rest, "I like a water bed today. I want to buy it and put it in the room."


    When Hua Muyan saw that she was sensible, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. When he heard this, he smiled and said, "don''t be so aggrieved. He ran to me to throw himself in his arms after only one day''s sleep in the guest room."


    Tan Yutian opened his eyes and stared at him angrily, "I recognize the bed!"


    "Well, recognize the bed. At Gu''s house, I sleep upside down on the sofa. I also sleep as soon as I touch the bed." Hua Mu Yan''s tone was light, but full of ridicule.


    Talking about Yu Tian hum two times, she is now making a mask, not suitable for using too many facial expressions to tell a man how angry he is, "slander"!


    "It is said that many women have premarital anxiety disorder. I think you run out every day. You are so energetic and heartless."


    "This is your wedding with Gu Lingan. Do I need to be anxious?" Tan Yutian looked at himself with a small mirror, smiled, and then controlled the opening strength of his mouth. "Moreover, he only went through the field once. The only unknown is Shen Qixuan, but you will not let him show, will you?"


    "..." Hua Muyan didn''t answer.


    If it had been put before, he really didn''t intend to let Shen Qixuan appear, but now he has changed his mind. It was time for her to see the man''s true face so that she wouldn''t mention their past.


    Tan Yutian was just asking casually. He had already got his definite answer before. He didn''t think that the man would go back on his word, so he naturally continued to say, "at that time, wear a wedding dress to deal with guests... Guests... Shit, there are so many people coming out at that time, who Gu Lingan knows but I don''t know. What if you help!"


    Hua Muyan raised his eyes and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the wrinkled "Hulk" on his face. His voice also brought some smile, "don''t worry, I''ll give you information."


    At this time, Tan Yutian has completely forgotten that his face is also coated with various medicinal mixture creams beginning with white characters, which are said to be hard to find. He is very crazy and pulls his hair into flower buds. Finally, he shouts at the man on the bed with his hands on his hips: "data, data again, when my brain is a database, I can save it as long as I input it!?"


    "Oh, indeed." Hua Muyan answered, then sat up and looked at the little woman''s Feng eyes with a smile, "I forgot, your brain capacity is very small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They all say that the chest is big and brainless. It seems that you are the exception. The brainless chest is also very small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Hua Muyan took his notebook and was going to put it on the table. Suddenly I saw a shadow coming at me!


    Looking at the green lump full of traditional Chinese medicine, Hua Muyan turned white, threw down his notebook and jumped away quickly.


    However, a brainless woman''s limbs were very developed. In the blink of an eye, she wrapped her hands and feet around him, then narrowed her eyes and came forward, gnashing her teeth, "Hua, mu, Yan..."


    Hua Muyan subconsciously hugged her waist and didn''t let her slide down. He put another hand against her chest and didn''t intend to let the unidentified object close to him. In this way, it became particularly difficult to maintain this posture.


    Looking at the undisguised dislike of man''s handsome face and talking about Yu Tian, he remembered that he was still applying a mask. His face was changed, and his face was grinning forward. "Come to kiss, Hua Mu to kiss, and this palace gives you a kiss."


    "You should take the medicine." the corner of his mouth took a smoke. Hua Muyan wrapped his woman around her like an octopus with one hand. With a long leg, he threw her into the bathroom. "Wash yourself and see what it looks like."


    Tan Yutian glanced at the mirror, "ah..."


    Hua Muyan raised his hand to cover his ears and saw a crazy woman slamming the bathroom door. Then he heard the patter of flowers inside.


    Silly girl, with an unconscious smile, suddenly felt that his chin was a little itchy. He raised his hand and touched it. A little green mud appeared at his fingertips


    "Tan Yutian, Tan Yutian, get out of here, Tan Yutian!"


    Hearing the sound of "bang bang" smashing the door, Tan Yutian, who stripped off his wet clothes, happily recalled him, hum, and told you to ridicule me at will!


    I''ll also give you a taste of madness. How courteous. Hey, I''m such a polite boy.


    Humming songs, listening to the door slamming outside, Tan Yutian "puffed" and laughed. What''s the extent of that guy''s cleanliness habit.


    According to the meaning of the second elder of the Gu family, Tan Yutian was taken back to the Gu family the day before his marriage and waited for Hua Muyan''s wedding team at the Gu family.


    On the wedding day, Tan Yutian was dug out of bed at more than five o''clock. Bleary eyed, she vaguely felt that her face was cleaned, and then began to draw all kinds of pictures. She yawned sleepily, narrowed her eyes and asked, "here''s the wedding dress?"


    "Not yet. It is said that Master George stayed up late last night to sew the last circle of broken diamonds, which can be delivered in the morning." the makeup artist who helped her comb her hair replied, adding at the end, "the whole wedding dress is extremely secret. From design to final cutting, Master George has never been seen by anyone, let alone help."


    Tan Yutian nodded to show that he knew. He heard the sound of the car outside, and then an excited voice came¡ª¡ª


    "Here comes the wedding dress. It''s so beautiful!"


    Until he saw the wedding dress and the whole model, Tan Yu was stunned.


    The front skirt of the wedding dress reaches to the knee. The front skirt is embroidered with three circles of broken diamonds. The outermost layer of gauze makes the legs faint under the glittering light, and the right knee is tied with a red silk, which is fashionable and not too tacky. Wedding dress strapless, large skirt, waist closing design, red silk bow at the waist and the same bow tie at the neck.


    Finally, Tan Yutian put her eyes on the wedding dress and the bra. What a "big" wedding dress. She''s too strong to hold up


    "Leng what, you guys change Miss Gu''s clothes quickly, put on makeup and set her hair style." Wilson followed closely behind the wedding dress, looking at the people he brought back in a daze and a little anxious.


    So tan Yutian was hurriedly pushed into the dressing room.


    She doesn''t like to wear clothes through other people''s hands. Unfortunately, the wedding dress looks really complex and expensive. No three or four people really can''t wear it well. If she loses a few diamonds under tossing, she must be distressed to death.


    "Wilson, did you give me this wedding dress?"


    Wilson was shocked when he heard this. Jim paid for the wedding dress design. Of course, it belongs to her.


    On the other side, there was no such hurry. Hua Muyan got up at seven, had dinner at seven thirty and went out at eight.


    The wedding was held at ten o''clock. Hua Muyan stepped on the red Lamborghini sitting at the head and stepped on the accelerator.

 Chapter 1360

    The sports car is cool and open, followed by black lengthened Lincoln and Cadillac dotted with all kinds of red thick flowers. The lavish wedding convoy drove to Gu''s house.


    Hua Muyan stared at the scene of rapid retreat on both sides and put his wrist on the steering wheel with a faint look.


    Soon we arrived at Gu''s house, and the sound of firecrackers was deafening. As soon as Hua Muyan got out of the car, he looked up and saw a little woman standing at the gate of the Gu family with his back to himself.


    She seemed very nervous, her back was straight, and the wedding dress designed with a bra exposed her slender and delicate spine.


    A little different from the imagination, Hua Muyan picked his eyebrow and took two steps forward. But suddenly, with a bang, the ribbon fell all over the sky. He stepped down and saw the banner falling from the sky, blocking his progress and his sight.


    Then a woman smiled and appeared through the loudspeaker¡ª¡ª


    "It''s easy to marry us. Just answer the three questions set for you by the bride."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t that simple. Hua Mu Yan put his hands in his pockets and said, "ask."


    "When did our Lingan sleep last night?"


    "...." Hua Mu Yan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Is this what Tan Yutian asked? That guy doesn''t have premarital anxiety. He used to sleep on time. He can''t be wrong.


    "Well, you''re lucky." Lu Feifei continued to turn out the second card. Seeing the problem, she laughed, "what color underwear do we wear today?"


    Hua Muyan swept several bodyguards behind him, and four people in black looked ahead as if they didn''t hear anything.


    "Red." he coughed lightly, with a faint tone.


    Lu Feifei glanced at Tan Yutian, "did you tell him in advance?"


    Tan Yutian blinked innocently and shrugged. She wanted to trip the man. How could she tell him in advance.


    Lu Feifei gave a bang at the bottom of her heart, and then turned out the third card. There was no difficulty and nothing new - "if you want to pick up the bride, you can leave a million door fee."


    Lu Feifei''s voice fell, but Tan Yutian''s heart was raised high. Looking at the figure of the man opposite the red, she was also forced. She wanted to help Shen Qixuan pay back the money earlier, so that she would have no burden when she divorced him.


    Now it''s nothing more than relying on the scene to make mistakes and threaten him in disguise. Therefore, she went out to force him.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were heavy. How could he not know that the woman was worried at this time? Reaching out to the bodyguard, he took the check and signed it smartly. "A million here."


    The banner fell and Tan Yutian turned slowly. The man in the heart was uneasy. Looking at Hua Muyan''s insight into all smiles, he was relieved. Fortunately, he was not angry.


    With a smile in his eyes, Hua Muyan took two steps forward and handed over the check in his hand, "wife, I''ll pay my salary in the future."


    Tan Yutian holds the check in his hand and is suddenly softened by the cry of "wife".


    The next moment, she was picked up by a man.


    Leaning against her strong chest and looking at the fiery red sports car, she looked up at Hua Muyan. The line of sight was his handsome chin and his smiling face.


    "Hua Muyan..." Tan Yutian murmured and suddenly had the illusion of suddenly entering a dream.


    When the car started, Hua Muyan smiled, "silly?"


    Silly, silly... Silly your sister! Tan Yutian hummed. Don''t look at the scenery outside.


    In order not to damage the hair style, the tent didn''t open. Tan Yutian twisted his fingers. What should I do? He knew it was just a play, but his heart was plopping. He almost didn''t jump out of his chest.


    Not far away, he soon arrived at the cathedral. Hua Muyan got off and went backstage, while Tan Yutian was led from the car by Gu Baixin.


    "Lingan." father Gu has tears in his eyes. He pinches Tan Yutian''s hand and stops talking.


    "Dad..." Tan Yutian looks down and feels very much. Hearing that the wedding march had sounded, she lifted her train and walked slowly onto the red carpet with Gu Boxin.


    As soon as she entered the church, she couldn''t care how solemn and magnificent the scene was. She couldn''t smell the champagne roses spread all over the ground, or the "clicking" flash lights and media reporters on both sides.


    Tan Yutian''s hand trembled and took Gu Fu''s arm, which meant that he helped him. Looking at the end of the red carpet, the waiting man had a straight suit and a tall and slender figure. The soft legs walked a little firm.


    A moment ago, Mingming was too angry to speak by his poisonous tongue. Now he looks at him as if he is a distant God.


    Tan Yutian didn''t find that his eyes were so pious, as if he were on a pilgrimage.


    It was like most of her life before she came to him. In my ears, the priest seemed to be saying something, a long string of words. And she and Hua Muyan are close to each other, so dreamy and unrealistic.


    She heard his clear voice saying "I do", but his thin clothes opened and closed, but his affirmative answer was not for her to talk about Yutian.


    "I''d like to too." in the man''s eyes, Tan Yutian curved, stretched out his hand and felt the cold ring slowly put into the middle finger.


    The diamonds on the diamond ring are not as eye-catching as those on the wedding dress skirt, but Tan Yutian''s eyes are red, the fog condenses, and finally a hot tear falls.


    Tan Yutian holds the ring box handed over by the priest, takes it out with a slight tremor, and puts it on for him - a bony finger and a wedding ring of suitable size.


    She felt the touch of slightly cool and Ruan fell on her forehead, on the tip of her nose, and finally on her face


    She heard the priest read the same but moving lines affectionately, and heard applause and fireworks.


    She closed her eyes and heard her heartbeat and the sound of tears falling.


    Hearing the harsh echo, Miss Gu Lingan... Miss Gu Lingan


    She looked at the guest table with tears in her eyes, a strange face and a strange smile. She put her arms around his waist, rubbed her tears on his clothes, and her fingers trembled - Hua Muyan, what if, if I like you.


    "It''s a shame to cry like this." Hua Muyan wiped her face and threw her handkerchief after a long time. "Wipe it yourself."


    "What do you know? It''s called revealing the truth and good acting skills." Tan Yutian wiped away her tears and took out two pieces of paper to blow off her nose. Her nose was full. "If I mixed in the performing arts circle, I would be a big shot.".


    Hua Muyan jumped at the corner of his eyebrows and walked to the bed covered with happy words. "There is a banquet at noon and evening."


    "Anyway, I''ll follow you and say everything to you." Tan Yutian raised her hand and untied the decorative neck band on her neck, and the bow fell on the short table.


    She went to the dressing room to change the heavy wedding dress, put on the festive big red cheongsam, looked at herself with red eyes in the mirror, she washed her hands, "this cosmetics is really good, waterproof and tear proof."

 Chapter 1361

    "Tut." Hua Muyan leaned on the sofa and waited for someone. When he swept the woman who had changed her clothes, he was stunned again. He raised his eyebrows and pinched her chest.


    "..." Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Hua Muyan kneaded calmly, and then the corners of his mouth aroused an evil smile, "I can''t see that you still have some material."


    Tan Yutian brushed off his pig''s feet. He just wanted to put his hands on his hips, but he found that the cheongsam was too tight, so he hummed twice and walked to the door, "I have more than a little material, my material has been heavy!"


    Hua Muyan laughed and walked up to keep up with her. "At Haoyue Hotel, you have to make up."


    "The beauty of the palace is not necessary."


    "..." is this the woman who cried the other moment? Hua Mu Yan shrugged. Sure enough, this creature is the most troublesome and unpredictable.


    Carrying Tan Yutian to the hotel, Hua Muyan glanced at his mobile phone and saw the text message Qin Moshen sent to him. He was hooked and everything was ready. He only owed Dongfeng.


    While Tan Yutian yawned slowly, and his tiredness surged up, but he had to cheer up to deal with the next scene, and nothing could go wrong.


    Hua Muyan put his mobile phone in his pocket, sideways looked at Tan Yutian, smiled and took back his sight, "it''s quite shocking to see you wearing your wedding dress in the morning."


    "People''s beauty is shocking in everything they wear." just you don''t know how to appreciate it. With such stomach Fei, Tan Yutian suddenly remembered that he still had those aunt clothes... Cough.


    "I don''t know who gave you confidence, Wilson? Did he fill you with countless ecstasy and burst your sense of self-existence?" Hua Muyan parked his car at the door of the hotel.


    The hotel has already been received and dressed happily.


    Tan Yutian''s words about Mu Yan to China were noncommittal. He took his arm and walked into the lobby. After a while, he found something wrong and said, "people are telling the truth. Where is ecstasy soup."


    "People rely on clothes. You... Can count on it. It''s the credit of his wedding dress." because it''s a happy day, many people who come to congratulate Hua Muyan also smile.


    Tan Yutian snorted twice and followed him into the elevator. Suddenly, a familiar figure crossed her sight. She suddenly raised her hand to block the elevator door, but Hua Muyan grabbed it.


    "Are you crazy!?" Hua Mu Yan whispered.


    Tan Yu Tianshan takes back her hands. If Hua Muyan doesn''t stop her, maybe her hands will be wasted. But I still have to avenge myself. Na Na said, "I just seemed to see Shen Qixuan."


    Hua Muyan Feng''s eyes were slightly restrained and sarcastic, "I really have deep feelings for your husband. I will read it wrong everywhere."


    Tan Yutian''s flat mouth, glanced at him and whispered, "if he comes to make trouble, some will feel better."


    The elevator stopped at the banquet hall on the sixth floor and the two appeared hand in hand.


    Su Li, Lu Qianqi, and the second old Gu family have already exchanged greetings in the banquet hall.


    As soon as they appeared, they heard thunderous applause, and Lu Feifei and Wilson were drunk. They came to propose a toast with wine glasses in their hands.


    Hua Muyan took the cup and saluted the people from a distance. "Ling''an is a little excited, so I''m late. I''ll do it first."


    The valley mother came up and held Tan Yutian''s hand. There was a happy smile at the bottom of her eyes, "An''an, don''t be so small after marrying. The couple will have a good life."


    "HMM." Tan Yu Tian Ying, then saw Su Li smiling gently not far away. She knew her true identity and nodded and smiled at her.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi exchanged greetings at the table, then came here and said something earnestly.


    Tan Yutian responded one by one. Knowing that such a scene would take a long time, he was afraid. They went to the table to propose a toast with glasses.


    Although it was said that they were entertaining together, the bride who was "too drunk" went backstage to have a rest first.


    Tan Yutian rubbed her stiff cheeks and sighed that the rich bride was really not a good job.


    "Sister-in-law!" secretly ran out from the banquet to pick up Gu Chengyun''s Yijin. Instead of directly returning to the banquet hall, he ran backstage to find Tan Yutian, with a look of excitement.


    Tan Yutian was slightly surprised, "Yijin, how did you come..." when his voice fell, he saw a tall and handsome man behind her.


    Tan Yutian stood up and looked at Yijin holding his hand. They should know each other, but they didn''t hear Hua Muyan mention that Yijin had any good friends, and they looked a little old.


    "This is brother Chengyun." Yijin rubbed his arm, then rushed to talk about Yutian with a brilliant smile, "brother Chengyun has just returned home."


    "Hello." Gu Chengyun came forward and stretched out his hand, "my name is Gu Chengyun."


    Tan Yutian looked at a man with many heads higher than herself and subconsciously stepped back. How can this guy look more difficult than Hua Muyan?


    Huayi brocade found her behavior with sharp eyes, and a layer of fog rose at the bottom of her eyes, "sister-in-law, don''t you like to promise your brother?" what to do? She really wants to promise that her brother is loved by everyone, especially her sister-in-law.


    When Tan Yutian heard her words, his heart trembled and found that he was impolite.


    "How could it be?" she reached out and shook Gu Chengyun''s hand. "Hello, my name is Gu Lingan." hoo, fortunately, recently, she really took her name as Gu Lingan.


    "Nice to meet you." Gu Chengyun took back his hand and went to the side of Yijin.


    Tan Yutian saw that Yijin naturally took a man''s arm and relied on it. That intimacy was better than Hua Muyan.


    While the atmosphere here was slightly deadlocked, Hua Muyan, who found that the memory brocade was missing, was awed in his heart. Yijin has been well protected by the Hua family, but it''s not easy to come out for fear of being framed


    "Mom, have you seen Yijin?"


    Su Li was slightly stunned. He got up and looked around. "He was still here just now. Why did he disappear?"


    Hua Muyan sank down and was about to go out to ask, but Lu Qianqi drank it¡ª¡ª


    "Panic what, a little like."


    Lu Qianqi got up and swept his eyes as sharp as an eagle. He held the fingertip of the wine glass and looked at the entrance slightly. "Ah Yan, look who''s back."


    Hua Muyan looked along his father''s line of sight and saw Yijin holding Gu Chengyun. He looked like he wanted to hang directly on him. He strode to meet Gu Chengyun and hit him with a fist. "I don''t want to notice when I come back."


    Gu Chengyun, with a familiar smile on Junlang''s face, patted Yijin''s hand, "go there, you run around, aunts and uncles should worry."


    Recalling Jin Bu Yi, he still clenched his suit sleeve tightly, and then shouted at Hua Muyan: "brother."


    Gu Chengyun couldn''t help but smile and say to Hua Muyan, "you boy, don''t talk to me when you get married. If my aunt hadn''t informed me, I''m afraid I could hold my nephew when I return home."


    Hua Muyan shook his head and smiled. He raised his hand and touched Yijin''s head. "It''s time to fight. With promise, he forgot to kiss his brother."

 Chapter 1362

    "There''s no way." Yijin smiled and bent her eyes. Her white bubble sleeve long skirt made her look like a princess who came out of the world in a fairy tale. Her hair was rolled up and wore a broken diamond hairpin, showing a different kind of playfulness. "I have the ability to predict. I felt the breath of promising my brother''s return early.".


    Both big men were amused by her words.


    "Yijin took me to see your new wife. She''s very selective. She looks good and blessed." Gu Chengyun and Hua Muyan talk and smile and sit down in a corner of the party. Anyway, there are two people supporting the scene. It''s OK for such a moment.


    "You should know why." Hua Muyan listened to his friend''s words, and his tone gradually cooled down. "The inheritance of Gu family''s medical skills from generation to generation..."


    No explanation, but it''s enough for both of them to tacit.


    Gu Chengyun pinched Yijin''s hand, "drink juice."


    Yijin took it with one hand, but he was not willing to let go of the other hand and kept holding him.


    "Yi brocade sticks to you. It hasn''t changed since childhood." Hua Muyan saw it. As a brother, he also has a taste of food. "This little has no conscience."


    "Elder brother speaks ill of me, hum." Yi Jin''s ear is sharp, and he is unhappy.


    Gu Chengyun laughed heartily and raised his hand to scrape her nose.


    Hua Muyan looked at their interaction and sipped red wine. Feng''s eyes smiled and didn''t speak.


    Tan Yutian finally sent them away. Needless to say, the atmosphere just standing in front of him was too embarrassing. She turned her mouth and sat back on the dresser. She didn''t like the hypocrisy outside. Besides, they were people she didn''t know. If she slipped her mouth, it would be over.


    Why don''t you sit here and keep looking at your cell phone¡ª¡ª


    "The two children of the thousand Jinhua family of the Gu family are happy to get married."


    "Rich and powerful families love each other. They spend a lot of money only for Miss Gu."


    "Boring..." Tan Yutian turned over the same topics of news readers, and suddenly heard an approaching footsteps. She didn''t look up and continued to browse, "Hua Muyan, look, what''s the matter with the news media now? They keep reporting when they catch a topic."


    "Tan Yutian."


    "Drink!" Tan Yutian was so frightened that his mobile phone almost flew out. He stood up conditionally and turned around to see the man who shouldn''t have been here. Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps. The idea of "when she is Gu Lingan, don''t admit Tan Yutian''s identity anyway" didn''t know where to go.


    "Surprised at my arrival?" Shen Qixuan''s words had a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Tan Yutian took another step back. His voice was full of vigilance. "Don''t mess around. Today is a happy day for Hua Muyan."


    "Hua Mu Yan?" Shen Qixuan chuckled, but there was a malicious intention rising from excessive anger. He locked the door and pressed step by step, "you can call people, I won''t block your mouth."


    Tan Yutian certainly won''t be so stupid. Since Shen Qixuan has found here, it shows that he already knows part of the inside story. From seeing Shen Qixuan''s panic at the beginning to calming down now, the only thing Tan Yutian can''t figure out is why the power of Yihua Muyan doesn''t control this man and let him come here.


    I remember in the elevator, the man also mocked that he was too "missing" Shen Qixuan, which was clearly not wrong!


    Now think of it, could it be that Hua Muyan had premeditated? But he could never lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, but according to his cautious nature, not to mention that she had deliberately emphasized this matter a long time ago, and he agreed that there should not be such an obvious mistake.


    "Shen Qixuan, I''ll explain this to you later." Tan Yutian decided to appease the gentle husband in front of her, but she didn''t know him at all. She coughed, "I know about you and that woman, and I won''t stop it. I''ll give you a sum of money tomorrow. It''s my contribution to the Shen family, and then we can divorce, okay?"


    Shen Qixuan seemed to be deaf to her words and leaned on her dresser, casting a shadow.


    The closed backstage dressing room has only one light, which makes people feel dull and dangerous.


    And Tan Yutian said those words and didn''t seem to want to continue. He pretended to take two steps forward calmly and wanted to open the door.


    But he was pinched by Shen Qixuan''s hot hand and then pushed to the wall!


    "Ah..." Tan Yutian whispered, looked up and saw her scarlet eyes. She really couldn''t feel good about this posture. She struggled hard, but with little effect, so she drank: "Shen Qixuan!"


    "Give me a sum of money?" Shen Qixuan smiled, but the bottom of his eyes slowly played up a madness. He looked at the woman controlled by himself on the wall and put his knees between her tight legs because of wearing cheongsam. "Are you going to let everyone see that the young grandmother of the Chinese family just entered the door is ambiguous with other men on her wedding day?"


    Tan Yutian''s face tightened and his voice was a little angry. "Shen Qixuan, be rational. I said I would give you an explanation afterwards!"


    "Explain?" Shen Qixuan sneered and disdained to repeat. He took a hand to hold her chin, came forward, and mocked word by word. "When you really enter the Hua family, I''m afraid you can easily solve me by using the power of the Hua family? Tan Yutian, or call you Miss Gu Lingan, young grandma Hua?"


    Hearing that he finally mentioned the word "Gu Lingan", Tan Yutian''s face changed and pushed her knees up. The fork of the cheongsam just allowed her to use so much strength. She heard a dull hum, but her strength to control her hands increased instead of decreasing.


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart was a little chilly, but he directly met Shen Qixuan, whose face was green and sweating, "what do you want? Come here today, you can tell your purpose directly, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    She never thought that even if a marriage failed again, it should not go to such a field. If it''s just that he hooked up with an old woman nearly 20 years older than him for the Shen family, why don''t you want to listen to her and respect and believe what she has done.


    "I have no purpose." Shen Qixuan held her and threw her to the ground not far away, shouting fiercely, "I just want to go out and tell all the media that Hua Muyan has found a substitute wife. The so-called Gu family daughter is fake!"


    "Dare you!" Tan Yu''s sweetheart was surprised. Looking at the man''s desperate expression, she was very nervous. Why didn''t Hua Muyan come!


    "Or do you prefer me to say that Hua Muyan wears my broken shoes, and his wife will soon be jailed for bigamy?" Shen Qixuan breathed heavily, turned and strode to open the door.


    "Don''t Shen Qixuan!" Tan Yutian shouted.


    The few people outside the door were stunned by Shen Qixuan, who was going to break the jar, and stopped.


    Tan Yutian only looked at his figure for a meal, and then Shen Qixuan was vigorously pushed into the room. The familiar domineering and aura soon filled the whole backstage.

 Chapter 1363

    Hua Mu Yan glanced at the woman who couldn''t get up on the ground and sneered, "Why are you so scared that her legs are soft?"


    Tan Yutian glared at him. Come so late, don''t you see her embarrassment? Really, I scared her to death. Stand up with both hands, a slight stumble, don''t say, it''s really a little soft.


    Qin Moshen looked at Hua Muyan''s expressionless face at this time. He thought of Shen Qixuan''s gloomy face at that moment when he saw Shen Qixuan controlling Tan Yutian in the monitoring room and shook his head. Then he grabbed Shen Qixuan''s arm, raised his foot against his heel and fell over his shoulder.


    Shen Qixuan let out a wail.


    Tan Yutian hurriedly covered her eyes and felt a little cruel. She gently opened her mouth: "he and he didn''t mean to be obsessed for a while."


    "Are you still talking for him?" Hua Muyan was unhappy. He picked her up and threw her on the sofa. "Don''t talk."


    "..." Tan Yutian looked at the man, and the unhappy light in Feng''s eyes had gathered, and he closed his mouth wisely.


    "What are you going to do?" because I don''t know whether Qin Moshen intentionally or unintentionally threw him out of the scope of the thick carpet. Shen Qixuan couldn''t get up for a moment and a half. He cried in pain, but he was not afraid. "I have recorded Tan Yutian''s identity on tape. If I make any mistakes, someone will send it to the media!"


    Shen Qixuan was not stupid. He had already figured out his way back before he came. In this way, even if Hua Muyan really killed him, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Without expression, Hua Muyan took out the tape from the file bag and threw it in front of him, "is that what you''re talking about?"


    Shen Qixuan''s face turned white in an instant.


    Qin Mo took a deep look at Shen Qixuan, then subconsciously looked at the very obedient silent woman sitting on the sofa and said, "that Rong Juan is also one of the guests invited by Yan. Do you think she will refuse Yan''s invitation and help you guard a tape and ruin a good future? Or do you offer her sensible hands to seek a beautiful future for her own company?"


    This is already a demonstration. The video does not require them to extort and plunder in person. It is the betrayal of his closest confidants who took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    "I''m not interested in killing you." at this time, Hua Muyan said faintly.


    Shen Qixuan had already sat up. He could not stand up for the time being because of the pain in his back. He bit his mouth like the lamb to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    "I just want to show you something more." Hua Mu Yan sneered.


    Qin Moshen heard his good friend say so and threw the documents in his hand in front of him. "Your abacus is really early enough. Set ten million insurance policies, and then buy murders. If it doesn''t work, smuggle drugs and launder money. Ah."


    That chuckle was like thunder in his ear. Not only Shen Qixuan, but also Tan Yutian, who had been silent, was startled.


    "Brother Qin, what did you just say


    Tan Yutian widened her eyes. Although she listened to Hua Muyan to help her analyze how Shen Qixuan murdered her a long time ago, even if her heart has been vaguely trusted, she still has a humble fluke mentality without hearing Shen Qixuan admit it.


    But every time I wanted to ask for clarification, the old woman named Rong Juan around Shen Qixuan was there, which made her return in vain and almost died of anger.


    But... What is early calculation? What is drug smuggling and money laundering? Does Shen Qixuan have a relationship with the underworld in order to save Shen?


    "What do you want?" Shen Qixuan''s face was waxy white. Looking at the document in front of him, he didn''t even stretch out his hand. The man has said it clearly enough, and there is no need to read it again.


    Qin Moshen gave Tan Yutian an expression to explain to you later. Then he looked down at Shen Qixuan and squatted down. His voice was not slow. "The new young lady of the Chinese family is a fake?"


    His voice was slightly raised, with a playful threat in his tone.


    Tan Yutian saw such an expression on the gentle Qin Moshen''s face for the first time. She glanced at Hua Muyan and saw him close his eyes slightly, as if indifferent to their conversation.


    But Tan Yutian already knows that all this is set by him.


    Everything seemed to be in front of her: Hua Muyan didn''t have the power to keep Shen Qixuan from appearing, but had grasped his temperament and would come to her first, and he just needed to wait.


    It was a good move to invite the king into the urn, but she didn''t know anything. She was almost scared to death. Knead now thought of her wrist, which suddenly hurt a little. She looked at Shen Qixuan and felt a little pity.


    "It''s the daughter of the Gu family," Shen Qixuan replied reluctantly.


    "Miss Tan Yutian, is it your wife?" Qin Moshen continued to ask. He raised his hand and patted him on the face. "Why, not convinced?"


    "Ex-wife." as he said this, Shen Qixuan turned his head and took out a fierce look at Tan Yutian. He just looked at the woman''s pity for the weak and the loser, gritting his teeth and looked away.


    "Just in time, remember to take the certificate back. You''re welcome." Qin Moshen took out a red book from his pocket. The huge three words of "divorce certificate" were very conspicuous on the book.


    Tan Yutian was shocked. Looking at Shen Qixuan, who opened the certificate without expression, her husband, oh, no, it''s her ex husband... Can it be that they don''t have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in person? She could not believe that the realization would be transferred to the man who was pretending to sleep.


    At this time, Hua Muyan Feng''s eyes were slightly lifted. It seemed that she already knew that she would look at herself. "Yours is here, and I won''t let you go to jail."


    Tan Yutian felt as if he had knocked over the bottle of five flavors.


    At the beginning, she and Shen Qixuan were in a hurry, so the wedding was not so grand at all, only the Shen family. At that time, she felt the warm marriage certificate and felt a sense of insincerity and disobedience in her heart.


    She really had a family. At that time, she just wanted to have children for the Shen family. Even if she didn''t know what love was at that time, her life was saved by her grandmother, so it''s natural.


    But no matter what the mood was at that time, it was not as good as the contradiction now.


    For the first time, she knew that he was colluding with other women and demoted her identity to "secretary". She was angry and wronged, but forced herself to be a considerate wife.


    She saw the woman enter the house openly and toss clouds and rain with her husband, and her husband even ignored her who fainted. No matter how much shame and anger she endured, she put out.


    She learned that he personally designed to kill her. At that time, she didn''t know why. Now she finally understands that she insured a huge insurance policy for her in advance? If he kills her like that, he can not only live and fly with that woman, but also solve the economic crisis of the Shen family.

 Chapter 1364

    It was the call of Hua Muyan and Qin Moshen that made her forget her sadness for the first time. The second time, Hua Muyan sent medicine to appease. The third time, the man was with him.


    "I still have a mobile phone recording here. Do you want to listen?" Hua Muyan played with his mobile phone, then swept his thumb gently and pressed the recording switch¡ª¡ª


    "President Hua, a big family, how do you like our sweet family... You have to give me a huge sealing fee... I haven''t even started talking about Yutian. It''s really cheap. President Hua... I don''t like the woman talking about Yutian very much, but at least we are legal husband and wife. I''d like to have a taste of Xiaojiao / wife."


    In that case, it''s really like stripping Tan Yutian in public, and being looked at by everyone with obscene eyes.


    Qin Moshen took a worried look at Tan Yutian and set his eyes on his friend who looked calm. Is that your final decision? Are we not enough to make Shen Qixuan''s frightened birds dare not be clever?


    I just hope you don''t regret it


    "Sit down." Hua Mu Yan said coldly.


    The tearful Tan Yutian, who covered his face, didn''t listen to him for the first time, strode to the door and opened the door.


    She was directly pulled back by a huge force without pity. Her high heels were unstable and staggered. She fell not far in front of Shen Qixuan.


    Then the cold and heartless sound of the leather shoes fell on his side. Hua Mu Yan put his hands in his pockets and said, "escape can solve things?"


    At this time, Hua Muyan was undoubtedly cruel. Tan Yutian''s fingertips covered his face trembled, and looked at Shen Qixuan''s face through the hazy line of sight, which was hopelessly indifferent.


    That''s enough. Why should she see this person and hear that she was once used as goods by her husband and as a prostitute / woman.


    Perhaps he thought it was almost the same. Hua Muyan picked up the woman, grabbed her waist and handed her handkerchief in front of her, "wipe it."


    Tan Yutian''s ankle hurts. The whole person can only rely on Hua Muyan''s arms, but the feeling of this arms to her is not as exciting as before, blushing and hot, but more like a poisonous snake, cold and deadly.


    Hateful people must have pity. Shen Qixuan is a chess piece on his abacus, so how can she not be? It is even more dangerous to seek skin from a tiger.


    It was she who overestimated herself. With a little cleverness, she thought she had taken a big advantage.


    That''s why she lost her husband, her family, even her dignity, and a heart that was only sad and happy for herself.


    Hua Muyan was impatient. Seeing that the woman had not started yet, he directly helped her wipe two hands rudely, and then took a deep look at Qin Mo, "you can solve it."


    solve? Tan Yutian''s hand trembled. His red eyes looked at Xiang Hua and begged a little.


    Hua Muyan was annoyed by his poor eyes. "I said I didn''t want his life."


    Qin Moshen took out a check, brushed it and signed it, "this is 1.5 million. Take it to pay back your usury. The underworld has been settled. If you can''t teach me a lesson and stick to it in the future, ask for more luck."


    Shen Qixuan''s dull eyes turned rigidly. Slowly, he seemed to have just reacted, and his pupils widened. He didn''t seem to believe what he had just heard.


    Then Tan Yutian saw that her former husband knelt and put the check into his pocket, holding Qin Moshen''s leg. He was grateful and wanted to kneel and kowtow.


    Hua Muyan glanced at the woman''s feet, didn''t speak, took off his suit and let her take it, and then directly picked her up. She signaled her to cover her cheongsam skirt with her suit, and Hua Muyan strode away.


    The quiet departure of the protagonist does not hinder the excitement of the banquet. Since ancient times, Celebrity Wedding and birthday parties are just business parties covered with a layer of skin.


    Tan Yutian leaned against Hua Muyan''s chest and felt the weightlessness caused by the elevator falling. She leaned against his arms and said nothing.


    "Twisted?" Hua Muyan went directly to the underground parking lot and put the woman into the Lamborghini.


    Tan Yutian didn''t answer. The car slipped out of the hotel parking lot. They were silent all the way. Hua Muyan directly loaded the people on the highway and slowly opened the convertible. The wind in early autumn suddenly messed up their hairstyles.


    Tan Yutian suddenly woke up and looked at the fast retrogressive scenery on both sides without focus, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    Hua Muyan remained silent with her.


    At this time, the sea breeze was salty, and they unknowingly returned to the previous west coast.


    Tan Yutian untied his seat belt at the moment the car stopped and said faintly, "I want to go down for a walk. You don''t have to follow."


    In fact, she didn''t say that Hua Muyan wouldn''t get off the bus. In her previous chat, she learned that she liked the sea. The reason why she temporarily cancelled her wedding at the seaside was that she didn''t want to use the identity and name of "Gu Lingan".


    He was not blind. Naturally, he saw how wrong her mood was after Shen Qixuan appeared at noon. But that was inevitable. The hypocrite''s mask must be clearly seen by her, so he didn''t regret it.


    Leaning on the door, Hua Muyan saw the figure who took off her high heels. Huan Huan curled around the waist of Chu palace. She looked as if she could be broken by a slightly larger wind, but her temperament was so tough.


    It seemed that when she learned that Shen Qixuan''s only relatives in the world wanted to kill her, she was always in a light mood, except for the collapse at the beginning.


    Hua Muyan knows that there are people in the world who always like to laugh and look heartless and heartless. In fact, they are just not good at being fragile to others. In those people''s eyes, tears must fall under the most uncontrollable circumstances.


    The fine sand under your feet is still hot. Tan Yutian takes a deep breath to let the salty sea breeze drive away the heat from your eyes.


    After walking for a long time, the itching on the soles of her feet came with moisture. She suddenly remembered that when Hua Muyan brought her here more than half a month ago, she was still her aunt, because they were unhappy that morning.


    Although he was still wearing a tight cheongsam, Tan Yutian found a place to sit down.


    Not far away is the deep sea chasing waves. At this time, it is noon, and several rows of seagulls rise and pass by. The clear sky is like washing, and a few white spots are like elves who inadvertently skip the sky.


    Tan Yutian lay down, raised his hand to cover the sun, narrowed his eyes and looked at the blue sky. When he was unconscious, a mist rose.


    How to say


    The sea makes her feel mysterious but intimate. Like relatives, the sea is like home. She can vent her emotions unscrupulously. But she was afraid that Hua Muyan was not far away. She could only spread her fingers and cover her face.


    Warm liquid gushed out of her fingers like that. She was in pain. I don''t know where it hurts. I lost everything I owned overnight. I didn''t have much sense of ownership before, but who knows that when I really lost it, my heart will be so empty.

 Chapter 1365

    The Shen family is really not as simple to her as she has repeatedly told herself to "repay her kindness". Although she has never imagined marrying Shen Qixuan, her grandmother''s last wish has made her marry Shen Qixuan and become a member of the Shen family.


    She and Shen Qixuan almost grew up. He saw her embarrassment and all her little temper, but he also connived.


    Now think of the past, those quiet afternoons, birds chirping cicadas, smiling.


    How, how did the world turn upside down overnight? She didn''t have a chance to talk to Shen Qixuan in person. Her hate eyes and taunting and angry tone.


    Did she understand it all wrong?


    Tens of millions of insurance policies, buying murderous people... All these things have been arranged for a long time. It must have been recalled that Shen had an irreparable economic loophole at that time, so Shen Qixuan hid it from his elders and married her willingly.


    If I remember correctly, Shen Qixuan seemed to have a good girlfriend at that time.


    What else can I do with this? Her throat was as dry and painful as swallowing sand. She couldn''t make a sound and trembled all over to vent her emotions.


    Hua Muyan really didn''t get off the bus. He looked at a woman who almost turned into a little red dot on the beach and said nothing. I don''t know how long, the cell phone rang¡ª¡ª


    "Yan, where are you?" it was Qin Moshen.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Muyan asked, subconsciously looking at the figure of the woman.


    "Aunt uncle and the second old man of the Gu family came to you to discuss Yijin and stay in the old house of the Hua family." Qin Mo knew the importance of this matter to Hua Muyan, so even if he knew that he was with Tan Yutian, he still made this call.


    Hua Muyan paused, "I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up the phone, Hua Muyan got out of the car and went to tan Yutian. Out of respect, he stopped a few steps away from her, "I have something to go back, you..."


    "You go back first, I''ll wait." listening to the man''s words without ups and downs, Tan Yutian''s answer took a nasal sound that couldn''t be hidden.


    Hua Muyan brought her here. She was supposed to vent her emotions. Besides, it was still early, so he no longer forced her, but said, "I''ll come to you when I''m over." if they asked her where she was going, he would explain.


    Tan Yutian didn''t speak and nodded.


    After turning around, the man didn''t stop, even with a little urgency.


    The sound of the car starting came from afar through the salty sea breeze. Tan Yutian turned around and looked at the footprints of men on the golden and silver beach in the sun.


    A gust of wind blew, covered with light sand, and soon covered all traces.


    In front of the sea, all existence is so invisible. Just like how small a person is in such a long life. Therefore, Shen family, Shen Qixuan, grandma Tong, Shen father, Shen mother, Hua Muyan, Qin Moshen... These people are just passers-by in life.


    Waiting for her to leave the rich family, one day, she will not remember whether she knew these people or their faces, thinking that they were just a dream in a trance for so many days and nights in the first half of her life.


    Dark clouds cover the sun. The original clear sky says that wind is rain.


    Tan Yutian stood on the beach and felt the suddenly cool wind. She turned and looked at the sea that could absorb hundreds of rivers. Waves beat the wet sand under her feet. A little over the ankle, knee


    With one jump, she plunged directly into the sea like a fish.


    The sea water still carries the temperature of the sun. She suddenly surfaced and looked at the boundless sea. "Don''t worry about the Shen family. Grandma Tong is gone." she murmured and stepped on the collapsed sediment and walked inside.


    "Qin Mo Shenhua Muyan helped me..."


    She finally connected her first car accident with Shen Qixuan. If it hadn''t been for Shen Qixuan, she wouldn''t have met Hua Muyan.


    Maybe she bumped into other people, or directly broke the guardrail and fell off the car to destroy people. Maybe she disappeared in any other "small things" designed by Shen Qixuan.


    The smiling girl, the crisp "sister-in-law", the trusting eyes, the joyful voice, the uneasy look, Huayi brocade, Huayi brocade


    A wave came and pushed her to the shore. Tan Yutian staggered a few steps and fell into the sea. She drank for several times before she stood firm.


    The sudden dark clouds have covered the whole sky. Life is like the weather, unpredictable.


    Under the discolored sky, the sea looks like a treacherous dark color. The wet Tan Yutian comes out of the sea slowly. The bright red cheongsam is close to the body. A gust of wind blows and it is a little cold.


    Step by step onto the road, carrying high heels, she stood on the roadside waiting for Hua Muyan to come back, but she smiled again. She didn''t know when he would come back.


    So tan Yutian spent an afternoon walking half the highway. Finally, she was stopped by the police and sent to the city.


    Following her memory, she walked to the community step by step in clothes that were half dried by body temperature. There were not no people pointing all the way. But maybe she just wondered why she was so embarrassed.


    The bare soles of her feet have been sore and her ankles are sore. The familiar residential area f is close in front of her. Tan Yutian''s mind quickly crossed her life here for more than four months. Shen Qixuan seems to be... Very busy, very busy. Too busy to come back for dinner or not at all.


    This is not her home. The Shen family has been confiscated by the bank. This is only a house, and it is the house rented by Shen Qixuan that allows her to live in peace.


    She just didn''t come back for a few days, so he brought other women back.


    Well, what else do you want to do?


    Ignoring the gossip eyes and inquiries of those aunts and aunts, Tan Yutian walked up the third floor step by step. Standing in front of the door, she raised her hand and knocked.


    Soon the door was opened.


    Shen Qixuan was stunned when he saw Tan Yutian''s appearance, and then quickly turned sideways, "Siqian, come in." then he strode to the bathroom and handed her a dry towel, "wipe, how did he get so embarrassed?"


    Tan Yutian didn''t speak, but took the towel and looked at him silently.


    Shen Qixuan coughed awkwardly and fidgeted to take back her hand. "I''ll help you cook some ginger soup."


    "Don''t bother." as soon as Tan Yutian exports, his voice is hoarse. His voice is a little uncomfortable. Maybe he spent too long on the beach and choked by the sea water.


    "No trouble, you''d better take a bath." Shen Qixuan smiled with a touch of uneasiness on his face.


    Tan Yutian didn''t shirk it any more. Looking at the man who used to be her husband, his smile was really like what she saw when she first came to the Shen family - a little cramped, but trying to convey goodwill.

 Chapter 1366

    She looked down at her dry clothes and sneezed. In order not to catch a cold, she decided to take a bath.


    But this wash is wrong. Maybe I''m used to taking a bath in front of Hua Muyan, and then ask someone to send clothes. After Tan Yutian took a hot bath, he found that he didn''t take his clothes.


    The rented house is not big. The bathroom is not built in the bedroom. In the past, couples used to share one.


    "Siqian, are you ready?" Shen Qixuan has cooked ginger soup, but he hasn''t heard anyone for a long time, but the shower has stopped not long ago.


    Knowing that hiding in the bathroom is not the way, Tan Yutian can only tell the truth.


    Shen Qixuan was stunned, and then hurriedly answered to help her get her clothes. This was the first time he walked into Tan Yutian''s bedroom. Facing him was a wedding photo magnified several times. Although his expression was a little stiff, she smiled like a flower.


    He walked, but soon recovered. He went to the wardrobe and found her bathrobe and usual clothes, but there were expensive skirts under his fingertips. He was stunned again. He turned inside and casually picked out a beige pleated skirt. His face was slightly shy and took his underwear / trousers.


    Tan Yutian opened a crack in the bathroom door and took the things sent by Shen Qixuan. His ears were a little hot. After all, they were not husband and wife. Such behavior was still too intimate.


    He quickly changed his clothes and Tan Yutian went downstairs. Without twisting and delaying, he drank the less hot ginger soup cooked by Shen Qixuan, and the whole body warmed up.


    Then, they sat on the sofa and no one took the initiative to speak for a time.


    Tan Yutian waited until his wiped hair was half dry. Then he smiled and broke the silence. "I just came back to have a look, but there''s nothing to take away."


    In fact, she just came back here subconsciously. Her legs seemed to have their own thoughts. When she came to the community, she really had no way to go. But when I just opened my mouth, I suddenly found that, indeed, there was almost nothing for her here.


    It was as if she knew from the beginning that if she came to the Shen family alone with nothing, she would leave without anything.


    "Siqian." Shen Qixuan listened to the hoarse voice, lowered his head and filled his eyes with regret, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you."


    "I don''t blame you." Tan Yutian said, and suddenly found a light in her heart. When she said this, it seemed as if she had unloaded a huge burden, which mixed her body and mind, "I know, you are also for the Shen family."


    "I was dazed, so I did something like that and said... Say that," Shen Qixuan said, a little uneasy.


    Tan Yutian sipped, "don''t mention the past. Since Qin Moshen gave you money to pay off your debts, take care of your future life. Don''t go astray because of a mistake."


    "Siqian..." Shen Qixuan looked up and looked at her in a complicated mood.


    Tan Yutian was still holding a half wet towel in his hand. He smiled vaguely and didn''t know who he was to. "I was going to get the money and confess everything to you."


    "..." hearing the speech, Shen Qixuan''s eyes became more complicated.


    "Hua Muyan and I met in a car accident. That''s the day I called you." then your strange tone and words I didn''t pay attention to at that time. Tan Yutian''s smile was a little bitter. She turned her head to Shen Qixuan''s eyes, smiled again, and shrugged casually, "don''t care too much, because..."


    The hoarse voice suddenly gave a meal. Now it seems unnecessary to explain it? But it''s good to give him a thorough explanation¡ª¡ª


    "Because I grew as like as two peas of his fiancee, and at that time, Gu Ling an was missing." that''s why I was asked to pretend to be his fiancee, up to three months. During this period, he would play with me and give me two million.


    Shen Qixuan was dumb and couldn''t speak at all.


    Tan Yutian took back his eyes and didn''t care about his reaction. He put the towel on the table and stood up. "He said that he could advance me 500000 in half a month. In fact, it''s not impossible to advance 1.1 million and 1.5 million." Hua Muyan''s man, in fact, is a duplicative, hard hearted guy. He will know after a long time.


    "But it''s all right..." Tan Yutian''s words turned, relaxed heavily, and looked at Shen Qixuan again. He looked calm. "All roads lead to Rome. Everyone is for the Shen family to make money. So I don''t blame you."


    "Siqian..." Shen Qixuan stood up and his face was very ugly.


    "Shen Qixuan." Tan Yutian interrupted him, very relieved to come forward and pad his toes and pat him on the shoulder. "People are good and can change their mistakes. I believe you will be very promising in the future, right?"


    "Siqian!" watching the woman say she was leaving, Shen Qixuan grabbed her hand and took her to his arms. He stood against the top of her hair, his fingers trembled and his chest beat violently, "Siqian, Siqian, marry me."


    Tan Yutian couldn''t laugh or cry. She finally put it down and gave a "right" reason for all unreasonable things. Is it still meaningful for him to say so now?


    "Shen Qixuan, have a better life. Find a woman you like and like you." speaking of this, Tan Yu paused sweetly, raised his hand gently and firmly, pushed away his hug, and sincerely looked at his eyes, "don''t sacrifice yourself for interests, and live a happier life. If one day, Shen really has no way out, then he can change his name and don''t be so tired."


    Shen Qixuan stood in the room, with the thin appearance and earnest words of the little thin woman in his mind.


    How could she leave like this? It messed up his heart and his life.


    Suddenly opened the door, she walked downstairs, but she couldn''t see anyone. Shen Qixuan stood stunned at the entrance of the stairs, looked at the familiar and strange community street, finally bowed his head and laughed at herself, turned and went upstairs.


    Tan Yutian walked on the street empty handed. Fortunately, she was wearing a pair of comfortable flat shoes. Wearing high-heeled shoes for a long time, suddenly changing these shoes is like standing on the ground at a precarious height. It''s not practical, but it''s wonderful.


    She is not a fool. The most likely thing for Hua Muyan to leave in such a hurry is to remember Jin.


    She married Hua Muyan, and the second old man of the Gu family thought she was pregnant, so Yijin''s operation should have been scheduled. So - she has no intersection with the man who hates arrogance and seclusion.


    It''s good. Everything seems to have a destination, but... Except her.


    The dark day looked like it was evening, but it was only more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Tan Yutian sat down in the park and looked blankly at the rain falling. After a while, the rain curtain was like a bead curtain hanging in front of her.

 Chapter 1367

    Tan Yutian walks down the stairs. The raindrops fall on him, which is different from the sea water over his body. The big raindrops are like small stones, which are heavy and a little crisp.


    She was aimless and suddenly didn''t realize that she had just taken a bath.


    The red light wine green world is obviously not suitable for her. Where is the road in her memory? She crossed the street along the sidewalk, looked around blankly, and suddenly heard the sound of brakes in the distance.


    Tan Yutian looked innocently at the ferocious driver. His abuse was not true in the rain. She bowed her head and continued walking. She walked across the road in no hurry or slow.


    Hua Muyan never thought that the Gu family would be so smart that when they got married, Tan Yutian was "pregnant" and everything was ready. He also asked him to take Tan Yutian out for his honeymoon after handing over the company''s affairs.


    Yijin''s treatment was already a sure thing, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had to regenerate the incident.


    This is the first time that Hua Muyan feels controlled by others. This feeling is really terrible, but it''s about Yijin. He can''t help but bow his head. It was getting dark, so he had to drive to the seaside again to discuss with Tan Yutian.


    Halfway through the car, I heard the patter of rain falling, and a trace of coolness floated in from the open window. Thinking that there were only a few rows of trees on the beach, and that the sea water was easy to rise in the tide in rainy days, Hua Muyan subconsciously stepped on the accelerator and didn''t even roll up the window.


    But no matter how fast it is, it will be twenty minutes later to reach the west coast.


    The thick ink shop dyed the same color, leaving only a slight color difference between the beach and the sea. Hua Muyan didn''t hesitate. He slammed the door. When he went out, the weather was bad, but he didn''t pay attention for a moment. He went out in a panic and didn''t even bring an umbrella.


    "Tan Yutian!" shouting her name, Hua Muyan strode to the location of the woman in his memory, although he knew that Tan Yutian was not stupid and could not stay on the beach after the sudden change of weather. But the rain hit him, and he couldn''t see anyone on the beach, which made his heart uncontrollably anxious.


    "Tan Yutian -" in the rain, he ran to the sparse banana trees on the beach. It was dark and the rain was getting heavier. He almost had to raise his voice to make a sound that was not covered by the sound of wind and rain.


    "Damn it!" looking at the slowly rising tide, Hua murmured a low curse and scratched his wet short hair. He ran directly back to the car and returned the same way.


    When she came out in a hurry at noon, Tan Yutian didn''t bring communication tools at all. She told her to wait here, but she ran without a trace.


    When the car got on the highway, Hua Muyan''s heart was inexplicably empty. Won''t anything happen to that woman?


    Should, should not be reluctant.


    Hua Muyan regretted what he had done for the first time. If she couldn''t find another place to keep her quiet for a while, how can she choose a seaside! He stepped on the brake hard. Under inertia, he suddenly leaned forward and fell hard on the seat. For a time, he only heard the violent beating of his chest heartbeat. There was a fog rising in front of him, maybe the water from his hair fell on his face.


    Maybe I''m going to find Shen Qixuan.


    Thinking of this, the flaming Lamborghini that stopped seemed to be a crazy and impatient flame in the dark rain.


    "Tan Yutian?" Shen Qixuan heard a knock on the door and came to the door a few steps. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, it was Hua Muyan, who was soaked all over. He turned slightly, "President Hua, what''s the matter?" why did Tan Yutian come wet all over not long ago? It''s him now?


    "Is Tan Yutian there?" Hua Muyan didn''t enter the door, his voice was low and hoarse, with a slight doubt.


    "She just left." speaking of this, Shen Qixuan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did she say where to go?" the stupid woman, where to go? Is it difficult to go back to the villa? Looking at Shen Qixuan shaking his head, Hua Muyan didn''t stay much. He hurried downstairs and took out his mobile phone to call home.


    "Young lady didn''t come back." Liu Yong''s voice was obviously surprised.


    Hua Muyan didn''t look well and called home again¡ª¡ª


    "Yan, since the matter of Yijin has been arranged, don''t worry. We''ll hold the banquet in the evening. You and... She have a good talk."


    Listening to his mother''s words, Hua Muyan can only perfunctory two sentences and hang up.


    "President Hua, wait, I''ll find it with you. She''s just gone. She shouldn''t be far." Shen Qixuan hurried downstairs with two umbrellas.


    Hua Muyan only hesitated and promised him, "split up and call me when you find someone."


    "OK." Shen Qixuan gave him an umbrella and went directly to the parking shed to pick up the car.


    And Hua Muyan didn''t call in vain. He got on the car and walked around the streets of the city for the second time in order to find that woman. He was even more upset. Even if the door and window were closed, the rain that hit the glass like bullets made him very uncomfortable.


    It was getting completely dark, but the rain didn''t mean to stop at all, which made Hua Muyan''s heart more anxious.


    While controlling the speed and scanning all the way, he decided to call Qin Moshen.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, Hua Muyan saw a woman shivering in front of the convenience store. The mobile phone in his hand slipped, and he even forgot to open the wet umbrella on his side and directly stopped and ran into the rain.


    Across the road, the harsh sound of brakes and abuse was weakened by the rain. Hua Muyan trotted to the woman holding her knees and sitting in a huddle. After confirming that the figure was the woman he was looking for, he was relieved and took two steps forward with a slight breath.


    Tan Yutian found that the rain seemed to be falling inside. She unconsciously moved her ass back. The cold wind was rustling. She rubbed her arms and held herself tighter.


    "Tan Yutian!" seeing her like this, Hua Muyan''s Feng eyes suddenly stormed and angrily picked her up, "stupid woman, why are you hiding here!"


    Tan Yutian looked up stunned and looked at Hua Muyan who should no longer appear in front of him. The man looked very embarrassed at this time. His good-looking eyes were full of blood. His slightly longer short hair was pasted on his face. He seemed a little angry.


    Hua Muyan didn''t intend to wait for her to react. He squatted slightly and hugged her waist, and then shrugged on his shoulder.


    Tan Yutian beat him hard on the back. They walked from one end of the road to the other in the rain.


    After a while, there was a dizziness in her mind. Tan Yutian found that she had been thrown into the car and hit the door on her forehead. The pain finally made her head sober.


    The car started quickly. Tan Yutian, who didn''t fasten his seat belt, hit his whole head against the back of the co pilot because of inertia. Then he suddenly turned left and knocked his head on the car handle. For a time, he felt dizzy and cracked with pain.


    Hua Muyan has a black face and will be cold like ice slag almost the next moment. I helped the woman fasten her seat belt and galloped all the way. It didn''t take long to return to the villa garage.

 Chapter 1368

    He took her out of the car without saying a word.


    "Hua Muyan, my head hurts..."


    "HMM." Hua Mu Yan answered, but he didn''t say any more.


    Tan Yutian was sour all over. He leaned against the cold but still solid and broad chest. When he heard that voice, a warm heat surged from the bottom of his eyes. His voice was low and sad. He was extremely wronged. "Hua Muyan, I have no home. Hua Muyan, Hua Muyan, I feel so uncomfortable."


    Hua Muyan didn''t agree anymore. He walked through the corridor into the hall. He kept going upstairs. Regardless of Liu Yong''s urgent inquiry behind him, he didn''t even notice that he had lost two women''s flat shoes all the way.


    Open the shower and let the temperature in the bathroom warm up. Hua Muyan sipped the water temperature. He picked up the woman who had to force herself, but he wouldn''t let go and put her in the bathtub.


    The hot water was confused and overflowed the cold body. Tan Yutian grabbed Hua Muyan''s clothes with one hand and looked at him with wet black eyes.


    Hua Muyan himself was sticky and uncomfortable. He held her hand and mixed Ruan''s voice as gently as possible. "I''ll wash it here."


    Tan Yutian suddenly stood up from the bathtub and jumped directly at him, and finally burst into tears.


    Hua Muyan held her wrist in one hand and stretched it in the other. He didn''t seem to warn her of her sudden action. At this time, listening to her crying voice, his stiff arm slowly hugged her and stroked her back with one hand.


    This was one of his few means of comfort.


    Tan Yutian didn''t speak. His nose and tears wiped on his clothes and cried earth shaking.


    Liu Yong stayed outside the door, carrying a pair of shoes that seemed to be fished out of the water. Listening to the faint cry, he was a little uneasy. Did the young master and the young grandmother make trouble? Don''t go wrong.


    Do not know when, Tan Yutian slowly stopped crying, and then grabbed the man''s collar and asked him to go into the bathtub with more than enough room for two people.


    The water temperature was not as pleasant as it was at the beginning. He wanted to sigh, but Hua Muyan felt hotter than before. The woman who raised her hand and hung it on her body was dumb. "If you want to wash together, please sit down."


    "Hua Muyan..." Tan Yutian''s mouth was flat, his limbs hugged him like a koala, and his voice sobbed, "I, I have no home to go back."


    "You still have a huge sum of money here, which is enough for you to buy a house in the Third Ring Road and run a small business." Hua Muyan saw that she didn''t move at all, raised her hand, pulled off her hand and clamped her wrist. Only then could she peel off her and soak her in the water.


    "..." what a heartless and interesting man, Tan Yu drowned himself in the water, and was picked up the next moment, followed by a low drink¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to die?"


    "No..." it''s just a little depressed. Tan Yutian finally really vented, as if all things were completely relieved, but, "Why are you looking for me? Not all things have been solved?"


    However, she always has to come back. The million check is still here, and Hua Muyan didn''t give her the huge amount she deserves. Although the Shen family doesn''t need her to worry about it, it doesn''t conflict with her reward for what he does.


    "The Gu family wants us to go out for our honeymoon." mentioning that, Hua muyanjun showed a slight mockery on his face, then took off his clothes and lay down with her.


    Tan Yutian flushed his eyes. Looking at the man lying down and taking a bath beside him with his eyes slightly closed, he half sat up and turned his head. "Calculate, forget it, you still have a habit of cleanliness. Wash yourself." he was about to stand up.


    Who knows, one was pulled by the whole man. In the blink of an eye, Tan Yutian''s head is resting on the special leather pillow in the bathtub!


    Looking at the man''s more and more wrong eyes, Tan Yutian was scared and forgot to sob. With a hoarse voice, he quickly changed the topic, "I mean, I like taking a shower. I''ll just take a shower... HMM."


    Hua Muyan stopped her. Hold her tightly and blurry, "you''re noisy."


    Too noisy... Too noisy, just kiss me! Tan Yu''s eyes are as round as a copper bell, thinking whether to bite him. The man has various reasons as soon as he takes advantage.


    But before he could protest, he blocked her protest again.


    Tan Yutian was surprised. An awkward and strange feeling came from the bottom of his heart


    Now this situation.


    She wanted to push him away, but the cheongsam she was wearing made her unable to move well.


    When he found that he couldn''t struggle, Tan Yutian''s face changed, "you... Can''t breathe, asshole..."


    As if hearing her words, Hua Muyan looked down at her.


    Instead, he untied the clasp of his cheongsam


    Because Tan Yutian didn''t cooperate, he didn''t untie it several times. Hua Muyan frowned, "don''t wear this next time."


    "..." Tan Yutian ignored him and tried harder to break away from him.


    "Yila..." suddenly there was a sound of silk brocade tearing.


    Tan Yutian''s body stiffened.


    I only heard the man coming from the side with a hint of banter, "so... I want to solve it like this."


    Tan Yutian quickly reacted and broke his hands while the man was distracted.


    "Hua Mu Yan!" Tan Yutian lost his voice.


    "Wilson said surprise me, it was this..." Hua Mu Yan approached her and said.


    ... Tan Yutian''s heart pounded and almost jumped out of his chest and throat.


    The shower in the bathroom has been on, the heat is covered up, and a small amount goes out from the exhaust fan.


    Hua Muyan looked at her dimly and approached slowly.


    Suddenly, Tan Yutian stood up with a "Shua -" sound.


    Think of the designer of this dress. When she tried it on, her eyes and tone were unusual. The "beautiful" appreciation actually had another meaning. Very good, Wilson, my mother is not finished with you! Of course, revenge is not right now.


    In order to prevent the man from catching her, Tan Yutian went straight to the door after getting out of the bathtub, and then coughed, "I''ll wash it, you wash it slowly."


    Hua Muyan leaned on the bathtub and watched her escape. He didn''t even open the door bolt for several times. A comfortable smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tan Yutian quickly found a big towel to dry himself. When everything was cleaned up, he felt bursts of pain from the soles of his feet.


    Sitting on the sofa, I wanted to lift my legs to see, but suddenly I heard the sound of the bathroom door being opened. She was as guilty as a thief. She quickly put down her feet, tightened the towel with both hands, and looked down at a set of purple clay pots on the short table.


    Hua Muyan glanced at the woman sitting solemnly on the sofa and went to the wardrobe to look for clothes.


    While Tan Yutian looked at the nose, nose and heart, and looked at the exquisitely carved patterns on the pot.


    For a long time, she felt that the sofa was suddenly short. Tan Yutian almost jumped up and stared warily at the man who didn''t know when to sit down next to her in a bathrobe. But the next moment, she bared her teeth and "hissed -" and fell back to the sofa.

 Chapter 1369

    Hua Muyan''s originally lighthearted heart saw this sink, "what''s the matter?"


    Tan Yu looked at him sadly and sadly. How do I know? I was going to see it, but you surprised me


    Hua Mu Yan leaned over the country and looked at the wounds, broken small wounds, swollen and white feet, and a complex flash across the fundus of his eyes.


    When she was at the beach in the afternoon, she took off her shoes.


    "I''ll get you some medicinal wine." Hua Muyan carefully put her down, then got up and left.


    Looking at the man''s back, Tan Yutian suddenly felt sour in her chest. In his hand, she just seemed to be a valuable item marked with light handling. Wait, she''s not an object


    Tan Yutian''s brain turns slowly. He thinks that he walked barefoot all afternoon without paying attention. Tan Yutian tries to lift his feet to have a look. He finds that his legs and feet are sour and can''t bend naturally.


    Fortunately, the man came back soon.


    Tan Yu sweetheart''s mouth banged and looked at him winking at himself. The pain began to fall behind his head. He thought shyly that he wouldn''t kneel down on one knee and wipe the medicine for her later?


    And in fact


    Hua Muyan sat on the sofa, unscrewed the bottle cap and stained it with a cotton swab.


    Although Tan Yutian was a little disillusioned, she was still very moved to look at Hua Muyan. At the same time, an absurd and vicious idea arose in her heart. For example, if Gu Lingan would never come, the Gu family asked her to treat Yijin after giving birth to a child


    Tan Yutian was stunned and frowned at himself. When did you become so evil? Because he was injured at Shen Qixuan''s side, he plans to seek comfort here. He even wants to fly to the branches and become a phoenix and pretend to be another woman all his life?


    "Ah --!" just wanted to beat the dark villain in his heart and demote him to hell. Suddenly, after a slight itch on the soles of his feet, severe pain came!


    Hua Muyan always pinched her ankle, because Lai Liuyong was not at ease and repeatedly told her, "the disinfectant will hurt a little at first, and then you can control your little grandmother."


    Tan Yu screamed sweetly. His feet cramped and couldn''t shrink back. He bent over and squeezed his fist and hammered the sofa uselessly. "Hua Muyan, let me go, asshole, Hua Muyan! Hua Muyan, let me go, asshole!"


    Hua Muyan ignored her clamor and put the ointment on her wound with an expressionless face.


    Soon a cool feeling came. Tan Yutian''s eyes were misty. Looking at the beautiful and hazy side face in his sight, he wanted to kick him away. Asshole, this guy must be malicious revenge!


    Tan Yutian was so sore that he was out of breath. After making trouble for a long time, he didn''t have strength. The whole person lay soft on the sofa and didn''t struggle. The pain passed, and the soles of the feet were hot as if they were burning. They were shocked by the strange coolness. Soon, numbness made one foot completely occupied.


    Hua Muyan glanced at the woman who had abandoned herself, raised his eyebrows, and carefully wrapped the bandage on her feet after wiping the medicine. The action was not very gentle.


    When everything was all right, he stood up, looked at the tearful woman and coughed, "it''s OK."


    Tan Yutian glared at him fiercely through the hazy water light, and then lamented herself. How could she be so poor that she went out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den. Hua Muyan must have some bad germs with her, so she will become more and more ignorant of herself.


    Hua Muyan was glared at by the woman. He felt a little innocent and turned to wash his hands.


    When Tan Yutian saw this, he slowly propped himself up with his elbow. Joking, one foot seems to have been amputated. Now he has no sense of existence, but he has worn a little skin. Is it necessary to punish him like this?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. The man gathered up when he could use it. When he couldn''t use it, he directly put her on the deserted beach. It''s estimated that he didn''t even want to give her the money!


    Silently beat down evil idea that came out at beginning, and Tan Yu was very upset while she was angry. Obviously, she can''t continue to stay with this man and concentrate. Obviously, she seems to be a little, of course, just a little moved.


    Especially now this man has broken his word. At the beginning, he was righteous, cold and arrogant. He regarded her as a "rotten vegetable leaf" and said to her, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you". Now he often says that


    But then again, he, he won''t die if he doesn''t succeed several times?


    Tan Yutian swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t know when the man came out. So she was picked up by one, and the whole person soared into the air. She screamed and hugged Hua Muyan''s neck.


    Hua Muyan put her on the bed and went aside to light incense.


    Tan Yutian has never seen him do such a thing. They have been together for a month, but they don''t know that he still has this preference. She didn''t know that when she just rubbed the medicine for her, Hua Muyan had a handsome face and strained to resist the bad smell of the ointment.


    "In a few days, I''ll take you on your honeymoon. Where do you want to go?" it can be made up in disguise to find a place that women yearn for. Who knows he just spoke, he accepted the way, but the woman glanced at her unknowingly, and then heard her cool mouth¡ª¡ª


    "I want to go to the capital."


    "Abroad..." Hua Muyan closed the lid of the fumigation stove, then went to the sofa and sat down. He put his hands on his crossed knees and looked at the woman with a pair of straight legs from a distance. He was very patient.


    Tan Yutian skimmed his mouth. "I''m doing so well. You haven''t given me an advance!"


    "..." Hua Muyan said to Nunu on the bedside table, "you forgot that the one million you collected in the morning is still in the drawer."


    As soon as he mentioned it, Tan Yutian thought of the bamboo stick knocked in the morning. He held his legs still. Then he leaned over to open the drawer and took out his wallet. There was a crumpled check in it. She smoothed it carefully.


    Hua Muyan looked at the expression as if he were looking at his close lover. For a moment, he was speechless, but he didn''t forget to speak in time, "so..."


    "So a big head ghost!" Tan Yutian''s face changed, looked up ferociously and stared at the man not far away. The posture seemed to want to directly rush to bite him, "this is my pocket money, which can''t be confused with that!"


    Hua Mu Yan was stunned, then couldn''t laugh or cry, nodded and said, "don''t worry, money is not a problem. If you don''t have a place to like, I''ll order one at random."


    "Who says I don''t have a place to like!" Tan Yutian interrupted him. Thinking of his just concession, he hummed and thought of something. His eyes were filled with a smile, "I''m going to France ~"


    She has decided to wait until the matter is over and Yijin recovers. Then she will travel around the world with that huge sum of money. Maybe she will know a man who can live a plain life on the journey, and then never come back to this place with half the memory of her youth for more than half a year.

 Chapter 1370

    Hua Muyan was not surprised and agreed lightly, "then it will be in France. Also, you should pay more attention to your image and don''t forget that you are a ''pregnant woman''."


    "I see!" Tan Yutian perfunctorily kissed the check, "good night ~"


    "Good night." Hua Mu said, got up and went to the other side of the bed. Then he heard Tan Yutian add three words with joy¡ª¡ª


    "Small money."


    Hua Muyan''s veins jumped on his forehead. He suddenly regretted his amorous behavior. Look at the woman who carried her wallet like a baby. She was a little lucky. She probably didn''t hear it.


    Tan Yutian was originally in one side of the bed, but when the bed collapsed a large piece, she subconsciously moved to the side. She looked at the man whose face was suddenly gloomy and explained, "well, I''m just a conditioned reflex. Who makes you can''t control your little brother."


    Hua Muyan''s face was black and the corners of his mouth smoked. This is what a woman can say!?


    "It''s a pity that you said solemnly before that you only feel for Da Bo Mei. I''m not your dish at all." Tan Yutian said in a kind of way, then spit out his tongue at him, very disdainful, "what a man with low self-control."


    Hua Muyan opened the quilt and his voice was a little cool. "My self-control is very good. I don''t need you to question it."


    "I have no doubt ~" Tan Yutian''s innocent mouth, looking at his handsome face, continued calmly, "I have passed the scientific assessment, seeing is believing, and personal test ~ practice is the only standard to test the conclusion!"


    "Practice?" Hua Mu Yan''s eyes changed. Ying Mei was slightly picky and reminded, "Oh? You have practiced with me. Why don''t I know?"


    Tan Yutian listened to the low dumb voice and coughed, "I... I mean..."


    "Oh ~ I forgot, you touched it." Hua Mu Yan seemed to suddenly remember how teasing the tone and look were.


    As soon as Tan Yutian''s face rose, he was turned into an army by the anti general and gently hummed, "if some hooligans / hooligans were not different, where would I ''touch''?"


    "If it weren''t for an aunt''s provocation of drinking and wearing a cheongsam, where would I have a chance for you to ''touch''?"


    "Hey, Hua Muyan, don''t pour dirty water on me. It''s obviously a matter of your self-control!" Tan Yutian patted the bed and got up with a pillow in his hand. His face looks ferocious. It seems that he will cover someone''s face in the next moment.


    "Yes, my self-control is really bad recently, so I will be in heat when I see a sow." Hua Muyan didn''t refute, his voice was soft and soft with a smile, and belittled himself for the first time along with her words.


    Seeing this, Tan Yutian was trying to ridicule him as a winner. He saw him "scanning" himself with ill intentions. When he thought of something, his face turned blue and directly threw the pillow at him, "asshole, you are the sow!"


    "I''m a boar at most. Your IQ is too low to distinguish gender?" Hua Muyan took the "concealed weapon" accurately, then kneaded it with a concealed weapon and talked about Yu''s sweet and evil smile.


    Pit, pit dad, the man is holding the pillow on his face to see what''s going on with her! Tan Yutian''s ears turned red. He finally admitted that he couldn''t win the man in his mouth. Hum, don''t overdo it, "turn off the light and go to bed!"


    Hua Muyan smiled and leaned over to press the main light button on the side of Tan Yutian''s bed.


    Tan Yutian only smelled a good smell of Cologne. She threw herself on her face with a burning smell. Her eyes floated disorderly, and she didn''t dare to face the wheat colored chest slightly exposed through the bathrobe. Her voice was a little hoarse, and she coughed, "OK, No."


    Hua Muyan raised his eyebrows and leaned over a little. There were flowers in front of him. He couldn''t see where the switch was. It was a hard wall several times.


    He shook his head, and then he saw the button. "Click" and the bedroom fell into a large darkness, leaving only a little light in the wall lamps of the two stations.


    He lay back in his position, raised his hand and touched his forehead. He thought he was okay, so he closed his eyes.


    It''s Tan Yutian, because one foot can''t move at will, because someone''s "poor" dressing technique is almost like a steamed bread, so he can only lie upright as if he were a corpse. I can''t turn around very well, but I turn my head sideways. After a while, my neck is sour and painful.


    She found that Hua Muyan had a fever when she turned her head for the first time. There was a pillow like pain in her neck. Tan Yutian had no way but to lift her ass and move her legs carefully.


    Only after the posture was adjusted did I find myself moving in the direction of Hua Muyan.


    The wall lamps are dim, the curtains are tight, and there is little light in the house. But it doesn''t prevent Tan Yu from seeing things at night, so the man''s sleeping face bumps into her sight.


    "Hua Muyan..."


    Tan Yutian carefully called his name. Originally, he just thought in his heart that he had an unspeakable hoarse and sexy mouth. There was some pain in her throat. She raised her hand and touched it. Then her fingertips reached out to him uncontrollably and stroked Hua Muyan''s eyelashes.


    Under the long and sparse eyelashes, close those amazing Phoenix eyes... Well, some hot?


    The finger on his eyelid trembled. Tan Yutian found it wrong at the first time. This guy usually has a low body temperature!


    "Hua Muyan." now he let out a voice and shouted. Even his hands moved to his side and pushed, "Hua Muyan, wake up."


    The man had no response, but was shouted by her and frowned on his calm sleeping face.


    Must be uncomfortable? Tan Yutian props up. It feels like paralysis. It''s terrible! When the light was turned on, the soft light slowly broke the darkness. She moved to him and raised her hand to touch his face.


    It''s ok if you don''t touch it. It''s a shock. The almost hot temperature made her fingers like an electric shock. Tan Yutian panicked instantly and hurriedly tried to wake him up, "Hua Muyan, wake up, you have a fever, Hua Muyan!"


    Hua Muyan frowned more tightly and whispered in pain.


    Is it water? Looking at the pale and thin man who opened and closed, Tan Yutian whispered in the past. It took a long time to hear the vague word "Ling''an".


    Her heart was stiff, and then she quickly sat up straight, lifted the thin quilt on her body, and planned to go down to the ground. Who knows that her legs haven''t regained consciousness, she hurriedly dragged her feet with her thighs and fell directly to the ground.


    Fortunately, the carpet was thick and Tan Yutian half sat up. He soon pulled up the swivel chair in the house and put himself on the chair with the help of his feeble feet. Maybe the man was afraid of her pain, so he applied anesthetic.


    Holding the edge of the bed with one hand and controlling the chair, Tan Yutian came to his side. Tan Yutian''s face was white and his forehead was sweating. He even forgot to call the housekeeper. Instead, he buried himself in rummaging through the boxes and cabinets to find antipyretic drugs.

 Chapter 1371

    After a long time, I saw all kinds of drugs in the bottom layer. "Nimesulide, nimesulide" Tan Yutian whispered the name of antipyretic medicine in his mouth, and his hands were shaking unconsciously.


    It was not easy to find out. I poured a glass of boiling water again. Then I touched the man again.


    Hua Muyan''s face was much more ugly than before. His face was as pale as paper, and the sweat on his forehead was like raindrops perching on the. Tan Yutian''s legs and feet are inconvenient. He can only prop himself up with his hands and sit on the bed. Only in this way can he reluctantly lift the man who is living in the nightmare.


    He handed the water to his side. Tan Yutian coaxed him to fall, but who knew he closed his teeth and didn''t speak at all.


    "Hua Muyan, open your mouth and take medicine when you are sick." Tan Yutian''s sweat fell and hung on his eyelashes, but he was trembling with anger by the uncooperative man. He even closed his mouth more tightly after hearing her words!


    The temperature of his neck was so high that Tan Yutian had to put the water aside, and then took his fingers to poke away his closed pale thin skin.


    The cool petals on weekdays are very hot at this time. Tan Yu''s sweetheart is in a mess. It''s hard to feel that his teeth are loose, but he bites his fingertips.


    He couldn''t care so much. Tan Yutian moved behind him, put his chest against his back, put his hand in his mouth, and then took out his bitten hand to get water and feed him a little throat.


    Such a posture seemed like she was holding her, but she didn''t pay attention. She heard his swallowing voice and low comfortable low sigh, Tan Yutian relaxed, made persistent efforts, fed him some water, peeled off the pills, put them in his mouth, and finally took out her hand.


    The medicine was finally fed. Tan Yutian''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. But suddenly I heard a "poof"


    Tan Yutian looked at the red capsule not far from the quilt.


    "Hua Mu said to you!" he was so anxious to talk about Yu Tian. He was angry and flustered, but there was no place to vent. He could only hate the curse that iron is not steel, "asshole, you spit it out!"


    "It''s awful," Hua murmured.


    "What?" Tan Yutian thought he had heard wrong and stepped forward. Then the hot breath spits on the side of the ear¡ª¡ª


    "It tastes terrible..."


    Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, threw him back to bed and let him lie down. In this way, he can''t spit out again!


    But she underestimated the stubbornness of a sick man and didn''t open her mouth even when she died! He couldn''t open his mouth. Tan Yutian was almost crying.


    "I..."


    "Ling''an... Don''t eat..." Hua murmured again.


    Tan Yutian''s face stiffened. Lingan, Lingan, you really miss that woman! Gnashing his teeth, then he looked up and drank the water, and then directly covered his mouth.


    Hua Muyan was aware of the situation now. He felt the cool touch and took the initiative to open it.


    Tan Yutian woke up suddenly when he felt the warm touch. Looking at the nearby pale and an abnormal red handsome face, he restrained himself from crossing the water before leaving his house.


    Looking at the slight lightening of the folds between the man''s eyebrows, she dared not take it lightly. She peeled the medicine, drank some water and put it into his mouth.


    Hua Muyan took the water with Qi Yun, and then gave a meal. He resisted very much and arrived at the pill.


    Sure enough... Tan Yu snorted coldly. Fortunately, she was on guard, or you would spit it out again! So she angrily took her tongue back and drank vaguely, "swallow it!"


    The man couldn''t hear her. The hot tongue was very disgusted and insisted on pushing the softened capsule out of his mouth,


    Tan Yutian wants to grind his teeth. In a rage, he puts his tongue into his mouth, and then entangles his tongue. Finally, he lies on his body with soft hands and gasps.


    I don''t remember when a man compromised and swallowed the medicine. How does it feel like a world war?


    With some strength, she wanted to get up, but found it wrong. When she raised her hand and touched it, she unexpectedly touched a pair of hot hands. Her frown voice was hoarse and soft waxy, "loosen!"


    "Not loose..." murmured Hua.


    Tan Yu had a sweet meal. His voice was surprised and surprised, "are you awake?"


    "No." Liang Liang muttered a little wayward.


    Tan Yutian smoked at the corner of his mouth. Is he awake or not?


    Due to the coercion of his body, Tan Yutian can only lie on his body and measure the temperature for him with his forehead from time to time. When he feels not so high, he can rest assured. At this time, there will be a warm kiss from the unconscious man who doesn''t know whether he is awake or still sleeping


    The temperature finally came to normal, and Tan Yutian, who had been kissed soft for the first time, leaned against his chest and gasped low. His tone was angry and ashamed, with a taste of self abandonment. "Bastard, I''ll take a knife to deal with you next time I have a fever."


    "Mmm..." Hua murmured to himself, but seemed to respond.


    Tan Yutian grinned when he heard this, and forgot his previous anger and the same anxiety as soaking in the fire. Well, this guy has a fever, which is so capricious and harmless.


    But when Hua Muyan thought of the name whispered in his mouth when he was sleeping, Tan Yutian smiled silently, and pinched his waist with a sense of revenge.


    In this way, Tan Yutian, who was still injured in the middle of the night, finally fell asleep.


    Hua Muyan woke up with such a scene. A woman hugged herself like an octopus and made him unable to move. He raised his eyebrows slightly and grinned at night. He wanted to shoot him with a machine gun. At this time, he was intimate and sent it to his mouth by himself.


    He wanted to move, but his limbs were inexplicably weak at this time. He raised his hand and pinched her. However, he found that the ticklish woman was not awakened by herself at this time, so he leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Tan Yutian, get up..."


    Looking at someone''s still quiet sleeping face, a man''s evil taste was completely aroused. He raised his hand and grabbed her ear. It burned here last night as if it were a good pure obsidian. He took his finger to buckle the small ear hole without ornaments, so the warm earlobe was a little red, but it was not very natural.


    Then, Hua Muyan turned around with Tan Yutian in his arms, and finally saw her complete face.


    The small fan like eyelashes hung quietly, indicating how the master slept at this time, but she didn''t look comfortable. Her petals were tight and her willow eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand to caress her eyebrows, but heard a mutter¡ª¡ª


    "Well, cold..."


    Cold? Hua Muyan took back his hand, and Feng Mou''s interest gradually fell. But after a while, he leaned over again, gently kissed her on the forehead, and the thin feather swam down.


    Maybe he was so absorbed in this action that the sound of gentle footsteps came from the bed, which really scared his soul out!


    Turning around, he saw Yi Jin with a curious and innocent face. Hua Muyan took a light sigh of relief from the corners of his mouth, "Yi Jin, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1372

    Huayi brocade is wearing a pink sweatshirt, with long hair tied up with a butterfly of the same color and style as the clothes, revealing a white / tender pear face. When she heard her brother speak, she grinned, "of course I''m looking for my brother and sister-in-law!" of course, I came with my brother promised.


    "Shh -" Hua Muyan put his index finger in front of him and motioned Hua Yijin to put a soft voice.


    Huayi brocade stood on tiptoe to see, with a bright face, but also naturally lowered his voice. His big eyes turned and showed a white tooth. He smiled and asked, "my sister-in-law hasn''t woke up yet. Was she too tired last night?"


    Last night... I was so tired


    Hua Muyan coughed and drove away the images that shouldn''t exist in his mind. In front of a child with an IQ of only ten years old, how can he use the thought of adults to figure it out... Hua Muyan warned himself.


    But who knows that Huayi brocade raised his hand against his chin and looked at him and his sister-in-law who was sleeping sweetly without saying a word. "Brother Chengyun said that because last night was a happy day for his brother and sister-in-law, his sister-in-law would be very tired."


    "Gu Chengyun..." Hua Muyan was stunned, and then bit gnashing his teeth. That guy even said this to Yijin!?


    Huayi brocade was very good at observing words and expressions. He immediately found that his brother was reading that promised. His expression was wrong. Subconsciously, he said, "that''s because I wanted to come to play with my brother and sister-in-law, but promised didn''t let me come. He said that my sister-in-law was very tired last night and couldn''t get up. Was promised lying to me?"


    "I......" Hua Muyan found that he was a little speechless. Looking at the pure eyes, he still sat up, but saw Yijin rush towards him. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up, and then suddenly his chest was cold.


    "What is this?" he sat firmly in his brother''s arms. Huayi Jin was stunned. He raised his hand and poked the dark red mark on his chest. His face was curious and curious. "Did the mosquitoes in my brother''s room do it? They bit two or three bags..."


    mosquito bite Hua Muyan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and quickly associated with something that adults would know. I thought that the woman had a big lust and insulted him while he was asleep, but... How did he sleep so well last night?


    Unconsciously, he is weak.


    "Brother, brother." Hua Yijin didn''t hear Hua Muyan''s answer. He Duqi, and his sharp fingers buttoned his red place again. He was full of doubts, "isn''t my brother itchy?"


    "My brother has wiped the potion." Hua Mu Yan coughed gently, took his bathrobe, and then scraped his nose with a smile. "Gu Chengyun came back. You are willing to come to find your brother. You have a little conscience."


    When Hua Yijin heard this, Canruo''s eyes flashed and were filled with pride, "you don''t know. Promise your brother to wait for me downstairs. He said his feet were very sour, so he didn''t want to climb the stairs."


    "...." to her, Hua Mu smiled and shook his head, hugged her out of bed and put her on the sofa.


    But he was wrapped around his neck by Huayi brocade, bent his eyes and spoiled, "brother kiss."


    Hua Muyan leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.


    Who knows, Huayi brocade frowned and shrunk her mouth, "just the same kiss." as she said, she raised her finger and pointed to tan Yutian on the bed.


    Hua Muyan''s face was stiff and his ears lit up light pink. He was seen by Yijin. He hesitated and looked at the hope on Yijin''s face and the pouted mouth. For a moment, a black line fell on his forehead.


    But after a long time waiting for the kiss of his brother who always / / / / spoiled / / loved him, Huayi brocade was dissatisfied with kicking his legs and began to cry.


    At this time, even if Tan Yutian slept to death, he was awakened. Who knows, in the misty, she turned and raised her hand to rub her eyes. In her gradually focused eyes, an earth shaking scene fell into her eyes!


    Tan Yutian took a breath and saw that Yijin was really struggling. He hurriedly sat up and roared like a red field: "Hua Muyan, you are a bird / beast!"


    Hearing the news, Huayi brocade gave up and wanted to see Tan Yutian. Taking the opportunity to turn around, Hua Muyan met a pillow filled with someone''s "true Qi" - he lost his vision for a moment, and then was attacked by two pink fists in the abdomen.


    Tan Yutian quickly pulls up Huayi brocade sitting on the sofa, pulls her behind her, and stares warily at the man who takes down the pillow. Seeing that Feng''s eyes had narrowed unhappily, she swallowed her saliva and found that she had just done a great thing.


    But now the reason is on her side, how can she be empty! So she raised her chest and criticized righteously: "how can you start on your own sister because I don''t satisfy your animal desires!"


    Hearing Tan Yutian''s "roar" that almost overturned the roof and ran upstairs, Gu Chengyun ran, pushed open the open door, and heard this sentence that can make people feel as if they were hit by lightning in an instant


    "I want to be a beast..." Hua Muyan squinted and repeated, and slowly walked towards the arrogant and domineering woman with a small body and a face, "I did something to my sister..."


    Huayi brocade, who was very happy to see her sister-in-law wake up, hid behind Tan Yutian with a misty face. Through Tan Yutian''s shoulder, she saw her brother approaching with a black face. She called timidly, "brother, brother..."


    Hua Muyan didn''t look at her.


    Yijin noticed that her sister-in-law seemed a little afraid. She frowned and wanted to say something. A warm chest directly hugged her behind her. She didn''t need to turn her head. She grinned and cried, "promise brother!"


    Gu Chengyun smiled indulgently, then glanced at Hua Muyan with a gloomy face and picked up Hua Yijin, "go, your brother and sister-in-law have something to deal with. Chengyun brother will take you downstairs to play."


    "Yes, yes." Hua Yijin forgot the "smoke of gunpowder" caused by her and walked away from the battlefield with Gu Chengyun in peace of mind


    "Hey." Tan Yutian looked at the Phoenix eyes flashing dangerous light. She raised her hand and waved at the two people who were dying. Looking at Hua Muyan getting closer and closer, she could only step back without trace. "That, that may be a misunderstanding."


    Where is a misunderstanding? I saw that Yijin didn''t want to. You bird / beast didn''t even let go of your sister! No, why is Yijin here?


    As soon as she blinked, she felt a pain in her waist. The cool touch made her goose bumps all over. She looked back at the man in front of her and said, "that, that... I mean, yes... Ah! I just got up, so my mind was a little... Dizzy..." gradually subsided.


    "It''s all mistakes and misunderstandings..." the cool hand went up more and more, as if it had brought a layer of weak current, which made Tan Yutian tremble.


    She wanted to move back, but the other hand on her body seemed to be a metal buckle tightly clamped, and she couldn''t move. Her heart beats wildly. It''s not heart beating, it''s fear!

 Chapter 1373

    "I''m wrong..." feeling the hot breath spitting on her face, Tan Yutian quickly closed her eyes and swallowed her saliva with a dry mouth. Bah, bah, bah, she was nervous


    Maybe her mistake satisfied his appetite, and Hua Muyan didn''t come any closer.


    ==


    "Because I have a fever, you decided to take advantage of me."


    "Hey, hey, I was taken advantage of last night, okay?" it felt bad! She disdained cold hum, took his nose and looked down at a man, "if I knew we were farmers and snakes, I wouldn''t save you!"


    Hua Muyan knew that she was just angry and didn''t get angry. She suddenly smiled and sang with a modest and grateful face, "thank you for saving my life."


    "That''s ~ I''m your great benefactor!" when he heard the compliment, Tan Yutian got up again and glanced at him with a side light. She saw that he was really grateful. There was a flash of lightning in her head. She took two steps forward and her tone was still arrogant. "Since she was so grateful and had no words to express, you can give me spiritual loss fee and escort fee. I''ll accept it reluctantly."


    Hua Muyan couldn''t help but be happy to see her "reluctantly" and looked at the uncontrollable rise of Sakura. He was funny in his heart. He picked up his waist in front of him, directly held it in his arms, and then sat on the bed.


    After hooping the woman in his arms, he gently pinched her chin and smiled with a pair of Phoenix eyes, "then ask the great benefactor, I have a high fever. How can I take advantage of you?"


    "..." asked by him, Tan Yutian choked, then impolitely shook off his lower jaw hand and said sullenly, "anyway, he took advantage of me."


    "Is it difficult that my great benefactor feeds me with his mouth like those heroines in the dog blood eight o''clock TV series?"


    Listening to the smiling words, Tan Yutian has beat him up in his heart. I don''t know how many times this guy can be so proud and asshole!


    So he raised his hand and pinched his chin. He also studied his appearance. Tan Yutian narrowed his eyes and said word by word, "isn''t a weak chicken looking for a substitute wife like a dog''s blood eight o''clock? Did you learn this trick?"


    He was defeated by the army. Hua Muyan looked at the smart face, pinched her wrist and kissed her in the palm of her hand, "it''s all dog blood. We''re even."


    "Hum, that''s about the same." Tan Yutian thought there was something wrong, but it seemed that the war had subsided, and then he heard a man''s unintentional opening¡ª¡ª


    "Dog blood is even here. Let''s talk about taking advantage. Since I''m sick, I''m sure I don''t know what to do." Hua Muyan glanced at Tan Yutian in his arms and saw that the kitten had no objection. Then he continued, but his tone had a smile. "Then you take advantage of me by feeding medicine through your mouth."


    "..." can you still count like this!? But why does she sound reasonable!


    "Of course I don''t want you to be responsible, but you misunderstand me that I have a mind for Yijin. Such a treacherous and impossible thing is speculated. I really want to strangle you." Hua Mu said, holding her waist with both hands.


    Tan Yutian shrunk, and the Qi field finally weakened completely. "Yes, I''m sorry..." but suddenly his tone changed¡ª¡ª


    "What were you doing just now?"


    "..." now it''s Hua Muyan''s turn to have a meal, but he has a good control not to be found and eyebrows, "we''re discussing an academic issue."


    Discuss academic issues with a person with imperfect IQ when she is an idiot!


    Tan Yutian was angry and was about to extort a confession by torture. He heard the man''s slightly gloomy opening: "I never thought that I was such a terrible person in your eyes."


    "No, it''s not." Tan Yutian pleaded with conditioned reflex.


    "Forget it." Hua Muyan didn''t say any more. He directly took the woman to the side, got up and went to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom closed. There was a smile in his narrow eyes. The little thing


    While Tan Yutian looked at Hua Muyan who was "sad" to leave, she didn''t feel a little uneasy: did she really hurt him by unscrupulous words? But she really doesn''t feel well.


    Thinking of this, Tan Yu sweetheart got up from bed, changed clothes and went to the bathroom. After struggling in the bathroom for more than half a day, she reluctantly summed up how to speak. Unexpectedly, when she came out after washing, Hua Muyan was no longer in the bedroom.


    You see, the way they get along with each other is so strange. It''s clear that there was a fight a moment ago. In the blink of an eye, it''s cold.


    But it''s also her fault. Everything can be joked, but how can these things related to moral values be said casually? Also stupid! Tan Yutian hates iron but not steel. He knocks on his head. He has only washed his face. At this time, he looks like he has been exposed to the sun for a long time.


    Fortunately, her feet have been much better. Looking at the bandage still wrapped around her, Tan Yutian suddenly wanted to cry. Yesterday, Hua Muyan carefully wiped the medicine for her. Of course, although the process is a little cruel, his starting point is at least good.


    Now she is still a patient, but Hua Muyan has directly abandoned her.


    Hua Muyan is really. I know that she is stupid and her words are wrong. Why bother with her.


    Tan Yutian''s mouth is flat, biting Yu to lift his legs and move them to the sofa so that he can remove the bandage and put on his shoes. Even when a man stood behind him didn''t know until the man made a noise¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you crying again?"


    Tan Yutian raised his sleeve and wiped his face viciously, but when he heard the sigh with some helplessness, his nose was sour, and tears poured out of his eyes, "I didn''t cry!"


    She didn''t want to look up. Her mind was in a mess. Now it seemed to explode when she heard him. Why are there more and more embarrassing situations? Why does she always cry in a cowardly attitude now? It is clear that she used to be very strong.


    There was a touch of complexity in Feng''s eyes. Maybe Shen Qixuan''s things yesterday made her not come out of her sensitivity and vulnerability, so he shouldn''t say or do that.


    He knew that this guy''s simple brain seemed to have only one muscle, and he was complacent about how great that clumsy little trick was.


    Knowing that she might be a conditioned reflex, she used this to round her bad taste.


    But, he only said that, she blamed herself to cry? It''s not like her nature. At best, she apologized to him carelessly, and then pretended that she didn''t care.


    Hua Muyan didn''t know that her feelings were hurt and blamed herself. Of course, the ignition point was his return.


    Hua Muyan bent down and knelt on one knee towards her, then put the potion and ointment aside, and without saying a word, took scissors to help her remove the bandage.


    Tan Yutian looked at him with tears. He was ready to change his medicine. Then he couldn''t restrain a sob and asked foolishly, "are you going to get the medicine?"

 Chapter 1374

    "What do you think?" Hua Muyan asked back with an eyebrow, and then he didn''t speak again. The smell of the ointment really made him feel like he was stuck in the mud, and he was covered with chicken skin.


    Tan Yutian suddenly stopped crying. He thought he was really angry and wanted to leave to fight with her. He really scared her.


    After hearing his answer, Tan Yutian was relieved, but he suddenly thought of something¡ª¡ª


    Why should she be afraid that he will be angry and that he will have a cold war with her? She clearly knew that the two people were only trading. As soon as the time came and the goal was achieved, they would face the side of the road and never meet again.


    He is the second young master of his Hua family and his successor.


    She lived a wandering life of being alone and without a fixed place.


    She should not be delusional, and she is not qualified to delusion. We can only do things well without the knowledge of the Gu family, and then take the money and leave.


    After changing her medicine and winding gauze twice, Hua Muyan got up and hurried to the bathroom with a black face.


    Tan Yutian looked at his back, took a big breath and warned himself, "Tan Yutian, you must not fall in, otherwise I will look down on you!"


    Hua Muyan washed the hand sanitizer many times before he felt that the taste had been completely washed away. As soon as I walked out of the sofa, I saw the woman with big eyes staring at the water washing. She was red and wet. I remembered what Liu Yong had just said to herself. He bent, "your feet won''t hurt in the afternoon."


    "Thank you." Tan Yutian responded politely.


    Hua Muyan heard this slight eyebrow. Why is the kitten so polite? Without much thought, he came forward and picked her up. In order to recover from her injury faster and better, there are anesthetics in the medicine, so she can''t walk naturally.


    Tan Yutian put his arms around his neck and said nothing.


    "Liu Yong just gave me two tickets, which were sent by Gu''s family. Fortunately, Gu Lingan also likes France. Therefore, we don''t have to change the route for our honeymoon." women are very light, and they hold / / PET / / things in their arms. They are warm and soft, as long as they don''t wave their claws to scratch you from time to time. Hua Muyan thought like this, and Feng Mou inadvertently brushed a touch of tenderness.


    Tan Yutian didn''t speak, but in his arms, his expression changed. Even if he didn''t want to spy, he appeared directly in front of him.


    Watching him mention Gu Lingan''s gentle look, she suddenly felt a little sad. While scolding herself for being sad, she lost her initial interest in the France she yearned for.


    "We fly at noon, eat casually in the morning, and then get ready to get off the luggage." it''s like singing a monologue. Maybe we''re looking forward to their first trip. Maybe we scare a kitten in the morning and want to make up for it. Therefore, Hua Muyan thinks that her difference at this time is just what he said in the morning.


    Sitting at the table, Tan Yutian, who was placed in the armchair, looked around and was stunned, "where are Mr. Yijin and Mr. Gu Chengyun?"


    "Promised to take Yijin to play. When Liu Yong brought me the ticket, they were there too. They knew we had something to do, so they didn''t stay much." Hua Muyan helped her clip the sandwich, put it in the bread plate and pushed it to her hand considerately.


    "Thank you." Tan Yutian thanked again, silently put on disposable gloves and took a bite.


    Hua Muyan''s action was because she thanked her for the second time. A strange flash flashed in Feng''s eyes. He looked at Yu Tian and didn''t speak again.


    After eating a sandwich and drinking more than half a cup of hot milk, Tan Yutian sat in a chair and said, "I don''t have any luggage to bring. Go and tidy up your luggage."


    "Just right, I don''t have anything to take." Hua Mu took off his gloves and stood up. "Liu Yong, hold grandma on the bus, and we''ll go to the airport now."


    Tan Yutian was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he slowly squeezed his fists with both hands and glared at the man standing beside him.


    Liu Yong was a little embarrassed. Looking at her fierce face as if she was going to eat her own young grandmother, she hesitated and said to Hua Mu, who was waiting at the door: "young master, I have an old bone. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to hold her."


    Tan Yutian gritted his teeth and looked at the unmoved figure. He put his hands on the table and directly supported himself. Because Hua Muyan carried him out of the bedroom, a pair of numb feet were only tied with thin gauze without shoes.


    Stepping on the carpet, she was angry, "don''t hold it, I''ll go myself!"


    With a stubborn face, she met the sight of the man who turned around. She turned her head and said to Liu Yong, "go and get me two crutches."


    Liu Yong looked at Hua Mu Yan and hesitated. No matter how dull, he also found the strange atmosphere between them. But in the morning, the young master asked him to take the medicine with a warm spring breeze on his face. Just now they were also like a deep couple. The young master held the young grandmother and even prepared breakfast for her.


    "OK!" Tan Yutian sneered when she saw Liu Yong asking Hua Muyan with her eyes. "Anyway, I have no right to speak here." as soon as the voice fell, she left the table with both hands, grabbed the handle of the chair, and managed to control her feet as if they didn''t exist.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were deep. Looking at her, he said to Liu Yong, "bring a crutch for the young grandmother."


    Tan Yutian looked at the man with his hands in his pockets. It seemed that he was watching a good play and bit him. Cloudy and sunny men change their faces faster than the weather! Tan Yutian''s humiliation and anger made her forget that she was the first.


    Soon, Liu Yong brought a crutch and Tan Yutian took it. Thinking about the posture of those patients in the hospital, he leaned the micro arc horizontal bar at the top of the crutch against his armpit.


    But she forgot that those who used crutches were injured on one foot, and now she can''t feel her feet at all.


    When Hua Muyan saw her motionless, Ying Mei raised her eyebrow, "do you need to prepare a wheelchair for you?"


    The tone was really teasing and beating. Tan Yutian wanted to beat him up with his crutch.


    Liu Yong could not bear to see it, but he had been with the young master for so long. How could he not see what he wanted at this time? So he went to tan Yutian, helped him, and said, "young grandma, you admit a mistake and coax the young master."


    "I''m not wrong. Why should I admit it!" Tan Yutian was holding her breath. At this time, Liu Yong, who was close, just became the target of her vent. She pushed him away and drank.


    But unexpectedly, the body suddenly lost its balance.


    "Ah!!" she screamed and watched herself fall face to the ground, thinking about the terrible picture, subconsciously closing her eyes.


    Sure enough, his forehead, nose and whole face were knocked on the hard and Microsoft "carpet". Tan Yu was sweet and sad. It was over. It was completely disfigured


    Why is she so two? If you want to draw a line with Hua Muyan, you have to wait for her to be flexible. Now it''s just a loss!

 Chapter 1375

    Thinking like this, she felt a strong tightening in her waist and her nose was almost deflated. Tan Yutian''s mind is empty, eh? Did someone catch her?


    Then the warm temperature and familiar breath appeared in her olfactory center slowly.


    It was Hua Muyan who hugged her! Aware of this, Tan Yutian just wanted to push him away with backbone, but hesitated. Now he''s tough and embarrassed again.


    So after such a moment of hesitation, the man has held her horizontally, pinched her hip with a big stab, shrugged and carried her on his shoulder


    It''s such a humiliating posture again. Hua Muyan, can you dream a little? Will you die if a princess hugs you in front of outsiders! Tan Yutian gave up on himself and knocked his waist with his forehead, like a woodpecker.


    Hua Muyan''s face, which was still taut, noticed her weak and useless "protest" and slowly aroused Bo Yu.


    Throw people into Audi, then bring them to the door, and Hua Muyan gets on the bus from the other side.


    Tan Yutian looked down at her feet and wondered. She had just suffered with a man. She said, "I don''t have shoes yet."


    "No need." Hua Muyan glanced at her and saw Liu Yong chasing out to send passports and other documents. He winked at him and started the car.


    Tan Yutian stared at him incredulously - did he hold her all the way? If he suddenly falls ill, she will suffer too!


    Hua Muyan controlled the steering wheel, reached out and untied the button on the top shirt, and then said faintly, "don''t look at me like that. If you think questioning is useful for what you want to face next, please continue."


    "..." Tan Yutian hammered his leg hard. Since he couldn''t make it, he couldn''t make it with himself. Anyway, it didn''t hurt, so she hit her leg and scolded the locust tree, "you''re the most useless. Walking can make me more disabled. If you faint halfway one day, it''s your life!"


    So there were two people in the car, one chirping and reading all the time, and the other driving quietly to the largest clothing mall in the city center.


    Although Tan Yutian has been talking about it, he still saw the brand for the first time. Isn''t this outside the store where he brought her to buy Skirts before?


    Unexpectedly, Hua Muyan stopped the car and picked her up. Instead of entering the previous shopping shop, he went to a shop next door that looked like a very strange font.


    Looking curiously at what Hua Muyan was negotiating with the foreigner, Tan Yutian, who was placed on the seat, pondered. It is estimated that this is also French. After a while, Hua Muyan handed her two bags.


    "What is this?"


    "Your luggage can not be checked in." Hua Muyan looked at the confused pair as if they were small animals. His face finally stopped. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair, carried her to the car and drove directly to the airport.


    Tan Yutian looked at him as if he was suddenly in a better mood. Obviously, he didn''t want to lower his posture, but when he opened the bag, it turned out to be two sets of clothes and a British travel manual. He was shocked and stupid.


    When did he send someone to prepare it? If I knew it temporarily today, I couldn''t prepare so quickly.


    "Hua Muyan..." Tan Yutian closed the bag and gently opened his mouth to call his name.


    Hua Mu Yan seemed to answer in a nasal voice, glanced at his low head and didn''t speak again.


    Tan Yutian is also in a complicated mood. In fact, she just competed with herself all morning.


    So when I saw Liu Yong waiting at the airport, there were two small suitcases around me. I quickly reacted that the man had everything ready.


    And she just raised all her vigilance and refused everyone''s kindness because she was afraid that she would sink / sink accidentally.


    But it is precisely because Hua Muyan is such a kind-hearted man with a thin face and a cold heart that she is worried about falling in love with him? He seems to meet all her current assumptions about her husband, except... Well, kidney deficiency?


    Tan Yutian took a quick look at his crotch, then took back his eyes and coughed solemnly.


    According to his impulsive appearance, it is estimated that her body is not the most suitable condition for a man. After all, she still wants to spend a long life with her husband, not the rest of her life. Bah, bah, bah, she doesn''t mean that Hua Muyan will die young.


    This is Tan Yutian''s first flight, but she doesn''t even need to walk except seeing people coming and going at the airport. She has been held by men


    Looking at his comfortable appearance, Tan Yutian couldn''t bear to say, "Hua Muyan, are you... Are you okay?" if you remember correctly, he was ill in the hospital because he held her for a few steps.


    Now I''ve been holding it all morning


    "You really want me to do something, and then climb onto the plane by yourself?" holding someone through the security check is also Hua Muyan''s first experience. He smiled. "Of course, if you want, I can do something at any time." he relaxed his hand around her hip.


    Scared, Tan Yutian quickly hugged his neck and refused to loosen it until he boarded the plane.


    The air hostess came to remind him that she was still buried in his head. Of course, she is not really sticky, but sleepy and dizzy


    "Give it to me." Hua Muyan smiled gently at Miss aviation, then bowed his head and raised his hand to touch her forehead. The temperature was still normal, so he lowered his voice, "Tan Yutian, how are you?"


    I didn''t get enough sleep in the morning, because although this guy is a weak chicken, his chest is warm and steady. So for so little time, she was very sleepy. And I don''t know why, now the head is more and more dizzy, so that when she hears a man calling her, she just responds with a low voice, powerless.


    Hua Muyan glanced out of the window. The plane hasn''t taken off yet. How can he get airsick? But Tan Yutian''s appearance is clearly a symptom of airsickness.


    "Nausea and vomiting?" Hua Muyan took out the medicine in his pocket, but subconsciously asked.


    Tan Yutian rolled his eyes at him weakly, "I, I''m not really pregnant, I''m just sleepy..."


    She''s not sleepy! Seeing her pale face, Hua Muyan quickly called the stewardess for water, and then fed Tan Yutian the medicine.


    "What, contraceptive..." she took the pill and Tan Yutian was confused. She didn''t know how to be logical.


    Hua Muyan rubbed her head with lingering fear, "yes, the child fell out after sleeping."


    Sleep? Does "sleep" mean acting or a verb with another meaning? Tan Yutian''s head was dizzy. He felt as if he had left the warm chest and landed in a Ruan seat. He was tied up in front of his waist.


    I don''t know when I was in a daze. I really felt like vomiting. But that feeling was fleeting, and then it fell into darkness.

 Chapter 1376

    Hua Muyan looked at the thick clouds outside, with an arc of laughter at the corners of his mouth. His hand against the window was placed on his leg, while the other was tightly held in his arms by a sleeping woman.


    Because he had never encountered such a thing, Hua Muyan didn''t count. Whenever Tan Yutian seemed to wake up, he fed her half a sleeping pill or airsickness pill.


    During the flight from w City to Paris, it was like setting a time for Hua Muyan.


    When Tan Yutian woke up, there was no light in the house. It was dark and only a glimmer of light.


    "Hua Muyan?" she cried subconsciously. Her voice was hoarse for a long time.


    But there was no answer in the room. After a while, Tan Yutian immediately woke up and sat up. His sleepiness disappeared. Then something warm seemed to come across her and put it on her face. She screamed and pushed it away.


    Then she heard the trivial sound of dressing and reached out to touch her body. She was relieved that she was wearing clothes. After a while, the indoor light was bright.


    Hua Muyan''s sleepy Junyan was dark at this time. He looked at the woman who was uneasy and shrunk into a ball, and his tone was irritable, "what are you doing again!"


    Tan Yutian, who slept on the plane for most of the day, didn''t know he was jet lagged. He innocently moved his ass back, "I called your name, but you didn''t answer me."


    Moreover, such a strange environment is dark. You know, in his villa, even if the main light is turned off, two wall lights will be left, so she can''t be blamed for her fear.


    Hua Muyan picked his hair anxiously when he heard the speech, "go to bed since you''re all right."


    "Oh..." seeing that others are still getting up, Tan Yutian''s little daughter-in-law seems to answer and lie down obediently.


    The room fell into darkness again, and Tan Yutian turned around and around with a pair of sleepless eyes. After repeating this several times, he was directly tied around his waist by someone.


    Tan Yutian was honest for a while. After a long time, he said timidly, "can you turn on the light?"


    "Trouble." the hotel doesn''t have dark lights, unless it''s to turn on the bathroom light, but the beam will be very concentrated, which makes people feel very bad. Hua Muyan''s tone is not good.


    Tan Yutian paused, gave up the request that made the man feel "troublesome", and carefully asked, "well, are you sleepy now?"


    "Shut up." Hua Muyan took her to his side with his eyes closed, and his strength took a warning.


    "I..." it was dark. She couldn''t see whether he was open or closed. Before going to bed, she remembered that she was on the plane. Was she so close to the France she wanted to come to? Suddenly, she was itching at the bottom of her heart. She was already breathing the foreign air and lying in the foreign hotel.


    The heart is itchy. Tan Yutian decides to get up when he falls asleep and see what''s outside. But it was impossible for her to sleep again, so she gently hummed a tune that she thought was very hypnotic to urge Hua Muyan to fall into sleep again as soon as possible.


    Suddenly she was covered by a, and she was so frightened that she immediately gasped and kept silent.


    "I''ll throw you out again!" Hua Muyan has lowered his voice, and the thick breath has indicated that the master''s temper is very irritable at this time. Don''t provoke him!


    If it was put in the past, Tan Yutian must be able to take the helm, and then pretend to be good and sell skillfully. But what is Hua Muyan talking about now? Throw her out! She just wants to go out and have a look. Well, it really takes no time to come~


    So she hugged the man''s hand on her mouth with both hands and looked excited, "OK, OK, let me out. I want to go out and see what it looks like outside. It is said that the night scenery in France is very beautiful. Where are we now? Is it in Paris? The Eiffel tower in Paris, when the lights are on at night, it is like a spark towering into the night sky, and..."


    "Pop." the light came on again.


    Tan Yutian looks at Hua Mu Yan, who squints and exudes the breath of strangers. She is suddenly a little empty. She and she are really a little immoral, interrupting others'' sleep.


    "Ah! I was wrong, I was wrong, Hua Muyan was sorry!" when the man leaned over and picked her up like a chicken, Tan Yutian subconsciously apologized.


    Hua Muyan didn''t open his mouth. Jun''s face was gloomy and could almost drip water. He picked up the person expressionless, walked through the bedroom and the living room, then opened the door and directly threw Tan Yutian out of the room.


    The "bang" door was ruthlessly thrown.


    Tan Yutian stared at the closed door in front of him. He was stunned for a while. Suddenly, he shouted excitedly, "Yeah!"


    There is light in the corridor, which is not dazzling. Tan Yutian sees that she is wearing a bohemian style skirt, which looks like a nightdress, but no one will say it directly. Moreover, the bra is also there, although she is barefoot... Wait, red! Wait! Feet!?


    Tan Yutian suddenly looks down at his feet and sees that the bandage has been removed, revealing a pair of white / tender feet.


    She blinked, a little unbelievable, regardless of whether it was dirty or not, she sat down on the carpet in the corridor and looked up.


    As before, the sole of the foot looks very flat and smooth, only some fresh meat that has grown after scabs have been removed. She poked, a little itchy, Tan Yutian grinned. It''s time for her feet to be good. The next honeymoon trip must be worth it!


    So she looked around and found the elevator entrance. Then she found that it was the 24th floor and directly pressed the button on the first floor. She stood in the elevator as transparent as glass and could see the night sky outside.


    Condescending, there is a kind of pride overlooking all sentient beings filled with his chest.


    Tan Yutian ran to the lobby barefoot and said in English to the receptionist in the lobby, "can you help me find a pair of shoes?"


    Foreign service is good. After a while, the hotel golden key went into an outsourced clothing store to help her buy shoes.


    Tan Yutian was about to tell her her her size. Seeing that he returned soon, he handed her shoes with a smile. She took it politely, tried it, and it was just right!


    Tan Yutian greeted him, then took the pen at the front desk and left a name in his hand - Jim, Hua Muyan. "The money for these shoes will be settled together with the gentleman''s consumption in the future."


    "Mrs. Hua." who knew the waiter would say that again, with a smile on his face.


    Tan Yutian was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The receptionist continued, "before you go downstairs, Mr. Hua has called and asked us to prepare shoes for you. This is our Tom, your tour guide in the evening."


    Tan Yutian touched his nose. A happy heart finally calmed down a little. Well, Hua Muyan is loyal enough. She smiled at Tom, the middle-aged man who had just sent her shoes, "thank you, but I want to go around alone."


    It is said that you should not take people shopping, or you should be tied up, and you should not travel with groups, or you are just looking at flowers.

 Chapter 1377

    Tom still had a warm face: "Mrs. Hua, Mr. Hua is just worried about your safety. After all, it''s the first time to come."


    Tan Yutian sipped and glanced at the coffee shop in the south. Suddenly his eyes brightened, "I''m a little hungry. Can I have something to eat?"


    "Of course, we have Chinese and western buffet, and we can order on the fourth floor."


    After Tom said this, Tan Yutian felt more hungry, so he raised his hand and pointed to the shiny cafe nearby, "is there any Western food for ordering?"


    "You can order. We''ll ask the chef on the fourth floor to make it for you, and then send it to the first floor."


    "Thank you!" Tan Yutian Zizi said, and then another meal, "what I ordered is in duplicate, and the second one needs to be packed!" Tan Yutian thought, the grace of dripping water is rewarded by Yongquan. Since Hua Muyan helped her so much, she sacrificed her patience for one night and took him out tomorrow.


    So she ate a large plate of curry spicy chicken rice, drank half a cup of black tea, and brought two cans of yogurt and a box of cut fruit salad. The baked snails with some kind of Larch looked too high-end. Tan Yutian looked at the menu and finally chose Chinese food.


    Full of wine and food, Tan Yutian hums a song, followed by a waiter who helps her deliver meals. Soon, from the magnificent feeling of overlooking the world, she followed the waiter to the outside of her room with Hua Muyan.


    "Hello, room service."


    Tan Yutian hummed and stood beside the waiter holding the tray and ringing the doorbell.


    After a while, a low roar came from inside, "get out."


    "..." suddenly, Tan Yutian was stunned and swallowed her saliva. It was over. She didn''t seem to think whether Hua Muyan didn''t eat.


    The waiter looked at her and hesitated.


    Tan Yutian gently pushed her away and said, "let me come." don''t lose face, don''t lose your shelf! So she clapped the door, "Hua Muyan, open the door and I''ll give you something to eat!"


    After a while, the door was opened with a smell of gunsmoke.


    Seeing this, Tan Yutian quickly took the plate in the waiter''s hand and smiled at him, "you can go. Thank you, ha, please."


    Suddenly, he remembered that foreigners wanted small consumption. Tan Yutian quickly stopped him because he couldn''t open it with his hands and rubbed Hua with his feet, "give me some money."


    Hua Muyan''s angry face was stunned. Bo Pei pursed, silently went to one side, picked up his suit and took out ten dollars to tan Yutian.


    Tan Yutian said to the waiter Nunu, "give it to him."


    Hua Muyan''s face stiffened, stuffed the money into her pocket and turned into the room.


    So tan Yutian had to smile awkwardly at the waiter, put the tray in, and ran out to give him the money, "please."


    "My pleasure." Luce was stunned and smiled, her blue eyes shining.


    Tan Yutian also gave him a friendly smile and closed the door.


    Finally, he roared at the figure who walked lazily back to the bed - "Hua! Mu! Yan! You bastard, will you die if you give me some money!"


    "He has a smell." Hua Muyan lay lazily in bed.


    Tan Yu''s sweet flat mouth. Forget it. Seeing that cleanliness is not under human control, let him go for the time being. So she took the plate to the bedroom. "I brought you something to eat. Oh, don''t say, the food here is really good."


    Hua Muyan opened his eyes and swept the dishes on the table. He sneered, "come to France to eat?"


    "This is called spicy diced chicken curry rice." Tan Yutian corrected his righteous words.


    "It''s just fried chicken covered with rice." Hua Mu Yan snorted coldly and sighed. He looked very resigned. "Is that why you came downstairs?"


    Of course, Tan Yutian can''t say that he is actually going to play, but on the way, he found out his conscience and was hungry. He just had dinner first and brought him one by the way. So he nodded very cleverly, sat on his side and smiled very virtuously, "I think you should be hungry, too."


    Hua Muyan frowned.


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart thought, did you eat while I was sleeping? It''s really good for you bastard not to wake me up at dinner time!?


    "Go and wash. Your hands smell like that man."


    "Ah?" Tan Yutian was confused by his cool voice and disgusted expression. He pointed to himself for a long time. "Which man do I smell?"


    "Food delivery." Hua Mu Yan''s face was expressionless.


    Tan Yutian looked at him and couldn''t discuss it. Finally, he got up silently and went into the bathroom, but he kept feigning in his heart: I didn''t smell your dog''s nose. It''s just a psychological effect, okay! It smells like a little perfume, but it should be brought in the lobby below.


    There was a strong perfume on the front desk lady, though not quite the same, but what seemed to be a little bit less touched by the next person, maybe the taste was a little light, so it changed.


    Of course, Hua Muyan didn''t eat like Tan Yutian. He took care of the woman on the plane for so long. Thinking of Liu Yong''s instructions, she had to remove the cleaning plaster in time, so he helped her wash her feet as soon as he arrived at the hotel.


    After everything was busy, I watched her sleep still so sweet, so I slept with her.


    The things provided on the plane were too dirty for him to accept. He didn''t bring a cook in a hurry, so even if he was hungry, he didn''t have an appetite at all, and then he didn''t feel hungry when he was too hungry.


    At this time, he frowned and looked at the golden chicken pieces. Although the greedy insects in his stomach aroused, he still didn''t have much appetite.


    When Tan Yutian came out, he saw that Hua Muyan was still the same as before, standing straight in front of the table, as if the curry rice was a monster and could eat him.


    Tiptoeing behind him, I wanted to see what he was looking at intently, but suddenly I heard a man speak¡ª¡ª


    "Just give me these pig food?"


    Pigs, pig food? Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She just ate it. Well, do you want to be so picky, young master!


    "It''s delicious. Try it." when she came to him, she saw him frowning slightly. He looked a little pathetic. Tan Yutian quickly shook his head to drive away his unrealistic "illusion".


    Hua Muyan grimaced and pursed her eyes. Feng''s eyes seemed to flash grievances, as if accusing her of choosing his dinner with such a perfunctory attitude.


    Tan Yutian choked in his throat when he tried to dissuade him again. "If you don''t like it, I''ll trip you up with a yogurt salad."


    "Fire dragon fruit, Saint fruit, mango and apple are soft..."


    Tan Yutian listened to him and stared at his sparkling eyes, as if he was asking in disbelief, are you going to use these soft things to trip up the fruit salad for me?

 Chapter 1378

    Tan Yutian lowered his head and silently pulled out the chopsticks in the chopstick set. He was about to reach for the plate of curry rice. Suddenly, he heard a man whisper, "wait."


    So tan Yutian saw Hua Muyan go to the outside, take out his luggage, turn to find the... Spoon, chopsticks and two white napkins in the box. She found... There were about ten boxes like that


    Tan Yutian''s mouth once again.


    "Use this." Hua Muyan went to her and handed her chopsticks and spoons, which was a compromise.


    Tan Yutian glanced at him and suddenly felt that Hua Muyan was like a big child at this time, with a little capricious and awkward. So she could only take it, and then scooped up a spoonful of curry rice and handed it to him.


    Hua Muyan stared at the spicy diced chicken like an enemy, sipped it and didn''t move. Tan Yutian had to pick out the chicken nuggets with chopsticks, and then sent the rice without chicken nuggets to his mouth.


    Hua Muyan looked at her and ate without saying a word, but he stared at her all the way.


    Seeing his face a little hot by his focused expression, Tan Yutian turned to his side, carefully picked out the diced chicken for him, and then turned and handed it to the man''s mouth.


    Hua Muyan raised his eyebrows slightly, opened his thin mouth and took another bite.


    Tan Yutian feeds the diced chicken to his stomach, and then feeds the rice to his mouth. Looking at the man''s natural appearance, Tan Yutian suddenly thought of a very important thing¡ª¡ª


    Why did she do this? How old is this bastard? Can''t she clip it!


    In the third mouth, Tan Yutian was fiddling with the chicken nuggets when he heard Hua Mu Yan''s low, slightly hoarse voice¡ª¡ª


    "Fried diced chicken."


    Tan Yutian was slightly surprised. Didn''t he resist at first? But he stopped picking out the diced chicken and handed him the chicken and rice with a spoon.


    Hua Muyan was closed.


    "?" Tan Yutian blinked and asked him what was wrong with his eyes.


    Hua Mu said for a long time, "chopsticks."


    "Oh." Tan Yutian nodded clearly, then picked up the chicken nuggets and handed them to his mouth. Looking at the light rise and curved radian of the thin feather, she also subconsciously grinned and looked into his eyes, but found that the Phoenix eyes were looking at him¡ª¡ª


    Her mouth!


    Suddenly something flashed, ah ah, ah, indirect kissing, asshole flow / rogue color / Wolf embryo!


    As if he saw the woman''s embarrassment, Hua Muyan raised his hand to hold her chin, leaned over and kissed her greasy cherry, and then took it for granted, "continue to feed."


    Tan Yutian''s ears are almost burning. Is this a good combination? No cold war?


    However, she has had tongue kisses before. How does the bastard feel that she is shy of those more excessive behaviors than before! Because is it her initiative this time?


    Sure enough, it''s stupid to stay deep... She suddenly had the impulse to cover the rice covered on the table directly on her head to wake up. Hey, wait, this is not rice covered with curry. Bastard Hua Muyan brainwashed her!


    The man is warm, but every time you go to see it, it is the same as usual. Tan Yutian feels that her hands will tremble. Who wants her to find something to feed him? She is asking for hardship!


    However, it''s also strange for Hua Muyan. This man didn''t feel so proud before. Why now... Forget it, he is a young master. He has rich clothes and food since childhood. He can''t argue with him.


    So tan Yutian thought about ah q very much. He tried to ignore the strange feeling at the bottom of his heart and hid in bed after feeding in a hurry.


    Hua Mu Yan glanced at her lightly and went to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Tan Yutian looked at a beam of light from the bathroom door, and there was a violent heartbeat of "puff". I don''t know why, she found that Hua Muyan seemed to be a lot softer, probably because it was in contrast to before she left.


    She is good at everything. She likes to think about it all the time. That''s why she always makes trouble with him and makes him angry. She can also be regarded as carrying a stone and smashing her own feet.


    And here is France, the world-famous romantic capital. Tan Yutian thought, in such a beautiful place, she really should give up all her personal grievances.


    Even the idea of "this is just a regular transaction" must be put down temporarily, and then spend her first holiday with Hua Muyan.


    But obviously, Tan Yutian was still a little awkward for Hua Muyan to order a double bed suite, so when the man came back from washing and turned off the light, he gently asked, "why, why choose such a room?"


    With the unique design of the hotel, when the light in the bathroom is turned off, the main light in the bedroom will light up, so tan Yutian feels the slightly dazzling light and blushes when he looks at the man wearing the bathrobe with the smell of abstinence.


    "It was decided by the Gu family." Hua Mu Yan replied faintly. He was just full and sleepy. He was driven away by the energetic woman. At this time, he leaned on the bed without turning off the light.


    Tan Yutian answered.


    Also, since Gu Jia has already set the air tickets for the two people, these things are not very early. They have already started to prepare for the tour routes. What else will there be for the eye liner?


    On such a thought, she felt a little confused. Is it difficult that this is not a honeymoon tour, but a spy film or assessment film?


    Hua Mu Yan glanced at her. The woman''s eyes stared round and smooth. Her face was unbelievable and sad. It seemed that she had guessed what the little but fanciful brain was thinking. She smiled: "your brain hole is a little big. Do rough people live like this?"


    "..." Tan Yutian temporarily ignored the problem of brain hole and did not refute him to "ridicule" her rough nerves. Instead, he turned his head and looked at him with a serious face, "if, if I said I was going to Rome, I would like to go to Japan or South Korea for my honeymoon?"


    "Based on my personal feelings, I don''t like Korea very much. Japanese cherry blossoms should wither quickly this season, but Rome can try." Hua Muyan looked at the little woman with a serious face and a serious answer. After that, he shrugged and looked meaningless. "I''ve never answered hypothetical questions. This is the only time, you remember."


    Tan Yutian looked at him. It didn''t matter, but the light in his eyes looked at each other and solemnly conveyed what he meant. His heart jumped suddenly and quickly lowered his head. Wringing her fingertips, her heart beat a little fast. She coughed, "I mean, you will go to the place I want, or France set by the Gu family."


    "France." Hua Mu Yan replied lightly.


    Hearing this unexpected answer, Tan Yutian''s eyes, which were originally bright and full of hope, were dejected at the moment. Indeed, from beginning to end, even if she didn''t want to admit or even want to forget for a while, it was just a deal.

 Chapter 1379

    It''s just a sacrifice to save a girl named Yijin. It''s work, not a real honeymoon. She is not Gu Lingan, nor Hua Muyan''s wife, nor anyone of him, but a cooperative partner.


    "Then turn to the place you want to go the next day." Hua Muyan took it easy and looked at the drooping head. The black hair with just the right length hung quietly. It seemed as unhappy as the master and needed comfort. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. The hair was looming at his fingertips. He said, "why, have you lost your temper?"


    Slightly cool hands covered his head. Tan Yutian felt that he could feel the strength of a man through his hair and a little teasing in that tone. But she didn''t blow her hair, but her mouth was flat. When she looked up, she was ready to cry, "Hua Muyan, how can you be so kind to me."


    Be nice to her? Is he good to her?


    "Stupid woman." Hua Muyan looked at those reddish eyes, slightly rudely rubbed her head, said again, then pushed away her dull head, smiled and sighed, "remember to eat or beat a stupid woman."


    Looking at Hua Mu''s smile, Tan Yutian smiled. He opened his mouth and showed a mouth of white teeth. Even two deep pear vortices appeared at the corner of his mouth. She bent her eyes and looked at the man with a smiling face under the light. She only felt that no matter how fast the dirty instrument in her chest jumped, she was not afraid.


    It seemed that he was at ease. It was clear that he had done nothing and didn''t even say how beautiful love words.


    She smiled foolishly and suddenly didn''t realize that she had turned into a moth. She was determined to test the fire by herself and embrace the warm but doomed fire.


    "Well, I''ll take you shopping tomorrow." looking at the flower maniac on that face and looking at his own woman, Hua Muyan was helpless and indulgent, took the back of her head and kissed her gently on her forehead, "now, go to sleep."


    Tan Yutian nodded obediently, and the room fell into darkness with the sound of "pa Da". Tan Yutian rubbed the side of Hua Muyan, and soon his waist was held by a combined and domineering arm.


    Because both of them are covered with half body quilts, there is a little interval between them, but this does not prevent Tan Yutian from hearing the steady breathing falling on his head and the steady heartbeat fluctuation in his ears.


    It seems... Something is changing.


    In the dark, Tan Yutian seems to have stolen the fishy cat, greatly bent his eyes and intimately rubbed the man''s chest. Carefully raise your hand and put it on his waist. The warm temperature reaches her fingertips, palm and elbow¡ª¡ª


    Until every vein and blood in the body.


    After a beautiful sleep, Tan Yutian was refreshed. When he woke up, he heard the patter of water in the bathroom. It seems that Laihua Muyan has just got up.


    She got out of bed humming and went outside. She opened her suitcase. It should have been sorted by Liu Yong, but her skirts were picked by Hua Muyan, and she liked them all very much.


    Looking through the box, I found that the light in the room came from the outside, and the curtains were open!


    She quickly dropped the box and ran barefoot to the window. Maybe it''s the characteristic of the hotel. There is a huge French window on one wall of the outer room. Although this is still the 24th floor, if there is a higher building without pulling the curtains, you should have a panoramic view of the furnishings in the house?


    But looking around for a week, the hotel is the tallest in the neighborhood.


    So she just sat down, her forehead against the glass, looked down from a distance, cars came and went, and the sun rose slowly from the southeast with an orange light, which made the whole heart jump with joy.


    Today, I went shopping with Hua Muyan. It seems that there is a Champs Elysees Avenue and a starlight avenue? Should I wear something casual to climb the Eiffel Tower? It is said that France has good wine and wine manors.


    She looked at the strange architectural style, lying on the window, gently and unconsciously lit the window with her fingertips, and giggled. She didn''t even know when Hua Muyan came out.


    Hua Muyan was still holding a dry towel and wiping his short hair. After glancing at the room, he saw a mess on the bed. The sleeping pig didn''t know where to go.


    When we got to the outer room, we saw that the little pig had turned into a lazy cat and curled up against the window to bask in the sun.


    The early morning sun is not dazzling, with a warm color of velvet, falling on her, wrinkled beige skirt, slightly disordered black hair, soft and gentle hanging. He stepped forward and heard a giggle or two. He couldn''t help but stand behind her and look out of the window.


    I don''t know how many times I flew to France, but every time I came to negotiate with the company. I slept so well for the first time and felt so comfortable for the first time. This feeling is very relaxed and magical.


    "Ah!" Tan Yutian suddenly whispered, then raised his hand to cover his head, raised his head while opening in surprise, "the room is leaking!" the voice fell, and saw someone smiling with his head down, half against the sun, as if he were a perfect God, falling into his back, with a beautiful and resolute outline.


    Tan Yutian looked silly for a moment. Until another drop of water fell on her forehead, the cool feeling brought her back. She grinned and greeted, "good morning, Hua Muyan."


    "Good morning, silly girl." obviously Hua Muyan was also in a good mood. He bent down and rubbed her head. "I''ll wash it. Go."


    Tan Yutian blinked. It took him a long time to react. He asked himself to take a bath. Maybe she''s new to a place, or maybe the man just made her feel too amazing. Tan Yutian''s reaction was a little slow. She picked her hair and said, "I washed it last night." of course, Muyou brushed her teeth and washed her face~


    "Let me wipe your hair ~" looking at his short wet hair, although it''s not long, it must take some time to wipe it like this.


    Hua Muyan looked at the shining water eyes and nodded gently for a moment.


    Tan Yutian took the towel, then pulled Hua Muyan onto the sofa. He stepped on the sofa barefoot and half knelt to wipe his hair.


    Hua Muyan noticed her white / tender feet without socks at this moment. He was stunned, and then he smiled, "if you don''t protect your pig''s feet well, you''ll spend your trip to France in the hotel."


    Tan Yutian curled up his toes when he heard the speech, and then loosened again. He vigorously took a towel to hold his whole head and tried to take measures, "asshole, you are the pig''s hoof, you are!"


    Hua Muyan didn''t say much, but a pair of Phoenix eyes bent a comfortable smile unprecedented in history.


    Seeing that his hair was almost dry, Tan Yutian didn''t waste the actual hair. He got up and ran to the bathroom, ran out again, grinned at Chao Hua, and found toiletries and slippers in his suitcase.

 Chapter 1380

    Or Hua Muyan really forgot to remind her that her feet are still the key protection object. If something goes wrong accidentally, there are so many places in her mind that she can only watch the computer in the hotel at that time!


    With slippers and toiletries, Tan Yutian ran to the bathroom again. The bathroom is well designed. Looking at the smiling self in the mirror, another tall figure appears silently. Tan Yutian moves to the side to make room for the man and continues to brush his teeth.


    Hua Muyan squeezed toothpaste and brushed his teeth on her side.


    Although they stand together, they don''t feel crowded. Tan Yutian is in a good mood and wants to dance. However, considering the image, they have to hum songs in their nasal voice, spit out the foam in their mouth and continue to brush.


    Hua Muyan is much more monotonous, brushing up and down in a regular way.


    Because the bathroom is actually divided into two wash basins, but the two wash basins only have a huge mirror. So tan Yutian can see Hua Muyan''s expressionless movements. Suddenly her brain is hot. She holds the brush and freezes her hand to pick his neck.


    Tan Yutian has a good habit of cutting her nails every day, so a pair of green fingernails are round almost all the time. Like her, although she looks at whether it is blowing hair and erecting hedgehog resistance, she has always been very mixed in her heart.


    Hua Muyan felt his neck a little cold and itchy. Seeing the little woman in the mirror smiling, he bent his eyes and didn''t scold. He just slightly leaned down and slightly turned his head.


    Tan Yutian saw that it was effective, and raised his hand to pick, as if he had found something fun.


    Hua Mu Yan glanced at her coolly: be safe!


    Tan Yutian spit out her tongue at him and was about to say something. Suddenly, the cool toothpaste made her vomit for a while. She spit it out quickly and gargle flustered.


    No matter how she made trouble, Hua Muyan, who had been expressionless and brushing his teeth, seemed to have a chuckle at this. Then he was stunned, then stretched his face and rinsed his mouth at an expressionless speed.


    When they were ready, it was more than 9 a.m. and there was a free breakfast downstairs with a room card. I don''t know if there was a meal at this point now. Tan Yutian still wears the so-called "kill Matt matching clothes" that men ridicule¡ª¡ª


    With dark hair tied up, wearing sunglasses to block most of his small face, a crimson suspender skirt on his upper body, a pink tassel bag on the messenger, a knee length skirt and trousers pleated on his lower body, and a pair of light and comfortable sneakers.


    Looking at the falling scenery, Tan Yutian swallowed his saliva, and then suddenly grabbed Hua Muyan''s hand. Then he didn''t dare to look at him. Tan Yutian found an angle in the fully transparent exterior elevator. He saw the glass showing against the man''s initially slightly surprised look, and then was banned with a gentle smile.


    Tan Yutian listens to the beating of her chest. Her fingers curl up and plan to retreat with shame, but they are clenched by the cool fingertips. Such a return grip came too suddenly. Tan Yutian looked up at him in amazement, but saw the teasing on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Your possessiveness is so strong, dear kitten." he raised his hand and waved the claws they held.


    "Kitten, your sister, I''m the master!" Tan Yutian jumped and carried out the "anti tune / play" very quickly at the same time. His ears were dyed slightly red quietly. When he heard the "Ding" of the elevator, he hurriedly pulled the man out.


    Hua Muyan laughed and kept moving. His voice was clear and joking. "It hasn''t arrived yet, my dear, Lord and man."


    Master... Tan Yutian''s face is so hot that he can sell duck necks directly. He looks up and takes a look at the number of elevator floors. It''s the eleventh floor. Someone should be going downstairs, but now it has been transferred.


    Tan Yutian glared angrily at the red "11" and then pressed the off button vigorously.


    Hua Muyan was in a happy mood, and his smile filled Feng''s eyes.


    Tan Yutian was already shy and would not go to see him. Fortunately, he didn''t see it. Otherwise, he won''t want to get autonomy today if he fell in the trap of someone''s beautiful man.


    Because Tan Yutian is not used to foreign food for the time being, they went to a Chinese restaurant. Fortunately, the self-help dishes were the last wave of replacement. Before Tan Yutian was happy, he was brought two plates of spaghetti.


    Eating spaghetti in France is also drunk.


    Although a little surprised at such treatment, Tan Yu, who ate a la carte at the buffet, took his man''s hand sweetly. Walking on a foreign road, Tan Yutian suddenly thought of something and pinched Hua Muyan''s hand, "why, the dishes and chopsticks in the restaurant are not too dirty?"


    Hua Mu was speechless. He was not interested in telling her that the cook had followed her on the evening flight last night and was now in charge of their diet for the time being. But didn''t she find that the dishes and chopsticks she used in the morning were the same as those they used in the villa?


    Forget it, be considerate of some stupid woman''s nerves.


    "Wow, that''s the legendary Eiffel Tower!" Tan Yutian shouted in surprise, pointing to the building not far away.


    Because they took a short taxi, Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan saw the world''s tallest tower after a few steps.


    Hua Muyan jumped on his forehead and looked at the streets where people came and went. Even those with blond hair and blue eyes were many Chinese tourists. Is this really... Not embarrassing? He pulled his hand, but found it tightly squeezed.


    "Ah, Hua Muyan, are we going to climb up? Can we climb up? Fortunately, I''m wearing sneakers. I have foresight ~"


    Listening to the excited voice of the woman and looking at the powdered face, Hua Muyan suddenly found that he was in a funny mood just now. He stepped down.


    "Hey?" Tan Yutian found that he didn''t go and turned to look at him.


    Suddenly, Jun''s face enlarged, Tan Yutian was stunned, and then a slight cool touch on her petal, gently touched and left.


    Tan Yutian was stunned, stretched out his tongue and licked. It seemed that there was still the taste of mayonnaise eaten in the morning.


    Hua Muyan Feng''s eyes were slightly raised with a smile. "If you want to climb up, you''re not afraid to walk away?" he said, and picked his eyebrows to look at her short skirt.


    Tan Yutian''s teasing about him was not normal. Instead, he pulled his hand, padded his toes, put his other hand directly around his neck and kissed the pale thin cloth.


    The fingers they held naturally loosened. Hua Muyan put his arm around her waist and his back. He lowered his head and licked the sweetness mixed with the taste of breakfast fruits and vegetables, like jelly.


    Gently prying open her teeth, Hua Muyan hooked her tongue and closed her eyes to deepen the woman''s real meaning and the first kiss of initiative.


    I feel my feet are sore and soft. If it weren''t for such a strong hug from a man, maybe she would have been unable to slide down. The tongue was sucked a little painful. Tan Yutian opened his eyes and saw that the Phoenix''s eyes trembled and the eyelashes flickered.

 Chapter 1381

    Suddenly, her waist tightened, and the eyes that she looked at and studied also opened. Tan Yutian was startled and hurriedly closed his eyes.


    Hua Muyan couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy focused for a while and ran away. He was so scared and always did something that made him unhappy, but she could coax him every time he was angry.


    He kissed her again and again. She was a little red and swollen. Her voice was hoarse. A light cough could not be exempted, so he smiled, "let''s go, my ''master''."


    How long does he want this to make fun of her! Tan Yu is so sweet and red that her ears are going to smoke. She feels that her hand is clenched in the cool palm. Her mouth is flat, but she can''t restrain the joy of her eyes.


    Maybe in a foreign country, maybe the exotic customs around are so obvious. Maybe France is the only country that can integrate modern reinforced concrete buildings with ancient weather beaten ancient buildings so seamlessly and perfectly. Maybe the wind is very warm, his eyes are very gentle, his mouth is very soft, and so on!


    Ah, she will never admit that she was just seduced / confused by a man, absolutely not!


    In fact, no matter how much you admire and how excited you are, when you really walk under the steel tower and really step on this land, you will find that it is no different, and your mood is peaceful.


    The two rows of maple trees are neat and straight, surrounded by handsome men who are beautiful and moving or handsome. Tan Yutian was so excited that she saw many people taking pictures and asked Hua Muyan to take her mobile phone.


    "Come on, take a picture." holding the mobile phone, Tan Yutian duzui to the camera.


    And Hua Muyan lightly swept away the selfie camera of the mobile phone in front of him, "you can do it yourself."


    Tan Yutian Duyu stamped his foot, "Hua Muyan, don''t spoil the fun like this."


    When Hua Muyan saw that she was coquettish and angry, the corners of her mouth pulled back, and then compromised. So¡ª¡ª


    "Eggplant ~!" in the photo, Tan Yutian shows a mouth of white teeth, two shallow and invisible pear vortices, and a pair of big eyes bent into two crescent moons. The man on the side of the body she held was pursed, with faint Phoenix eyes and expressionless face.


    "What a good match! Do you think so?" Tan Yutian quickly offered treasure and handed his mobile phone to him.


    Hua Muyan looked at the picture and suddenly felt in a trance. She saw herself holding Gu Lingan by the sea. She leaned against her chest and smiled reserved and shy.


    "Do you deserve it?" Hua Muyan was stunned.


    "Of course!" Tan Yutian took back his mobile phone, put it in his pocket, pretended that nothing had happened, didn''t see his absence, and didn''t answer his question.


    Hua Muyan looked back at the cheerful woman, looked down at the hands they held, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Somehow, he had a strange mood. He was suddenly glad that he came to France to talk with Yutian, not the dignified and standard daughter in his memory.


    "So we went up in the elevator." Tan Yutian stuck out his tongue, looked at the slowly falling scenery outside the observation elevator, and suddenly whispered and hugged Hua Muyan''s arm, "God, every day, I''m afraid of heights!"


    Hua Muyan raised his hand and rubbed her hair, laughing, "don''t scare yourself."


    Tan Yutian''s flat mouth, and then put her bracelet around her waist. No matter how many blonde men and beautiful uncles and aunts in the elevator, she looked up at the man''s eyes and grinned, "so I''m not afraid a little."


    Hua Muyan also let her, his arms still held her, and even leaned forward slightly, put his chin against her shoulder, and the warm breath gushed behind her ears, "in fact, I''m also afraid of heights."


    Tan Yutian turned around and hugged his thin waist.


    Men wear a simple sportswear, which is more slim and tall. Tan Yutian rubbed his face buried in his chest, "so you''re not afraid."


    Hua Muyan smiled even more.


    They went directly to the third floor. Tan Yutian stepped on the transparent floor and his teeth really trembled, "Hua, Hua Muyan, I''m afraid..."


    Hua Muyan clenched her hand, "what are you afraid of? I''ll cushion you when you fall."


    "Ha ha." Tan Yutian smiled at the speech.


    "Then I''ll be meat mud, and you''ll be beautiful." Hua Muyan continued.


    Tan Yutian trembled and waved at him, "ah, asshole, don''t say such disgusting things!"


    "Well, the bastard stopped talking." the man obeyed her.


    Tan Yutian was just a little strange. He was about to ask. He saw a whole piece of buildings that had been reduced by many times.


    She wanted to turn around, but behind her stood the man with his hands around her waist. The breath of Hua Muyan was in her ear. He said gently and moving¡ª¡ª


    "Look, I''ll step on the whole of France with you."


    The scene at the bottom of his eyes was slowly hazy and gradually clear. Tan Yutian held back her tears and nodded hard to show her agreement.


    This is the real view of the mountains. Standing here, you will really stop haggling about all the small things in your life. People are the dust in the universe. Will the universe think about it?


    Tan Yutian leaned against the warm and steady chest and didn''t look at the scenery of stepping on the transparent glass under her feet. She saw that the pedestrians in the distance were like mole ants. She saw the hotel where she stayed last night along the complex road.


    Looking further away, she seemed to see the mountains, the sea, her hometown and her country.


    A Ruan kiss fell on the temples. Tan Yutian turned around and hugged him and kissed his chin.


    Without lust, excitement and impulse, they kissed each other gently, as if they were born. With an open mind, what he experienced in the first half of his life seems to have dissipated. It''s nothing. Tan Yutian heard the sound of a camera.


    Through the man''s shoulder, she saw a young man with silver hair pressing the shutter at them. The teenager found that Tan Yutian noticed that he seemed a little embarrassed. He held the SLR and raised his hand to grab his hair.


    Tan Yutian smiled at her kindly and felt a man''s kiss on his neck. She held him tight. Although she smiled frankly and generously, she was still very shy in her heart. In this public world, even if foreigners are open, Hua Mu said that we are Chinese people, we should be reserved, reserved!


    There is also a restaurant on the Eiffel Tower. Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan sit in the lovers'' seat. It''s like eating in mid air. Tan Yutian thought he would be indigestible / good, but in fact, the filet mignon is very delicious when fully cooked. Of course, the premise is not to look at the elegant man in front of her who can see the blood steak when cutting three layers with a knife and fork.

 Chapter 1382

    When she got rid of the steak, she drank orange juice and looked at the distant scenery with a smile. The wind blew in and Tan Yutian smiled. Let alone a little girl who had never seen the world, I''m afraid anyone in France would be involuntarily elegant.


    "Is there lavender in this season?" Tan Yutian supported his chin and watched the man eat the fruit after dinner.


    Hua Muyan silently ate the watermelon, then poked a cored strawberry with a fruit stick and handed it to the woman''s mouth.


    Tan Yutian is / / spoiled / / if surprised, say that France is a good place. She has become elegant and he has become gentle and considerate! So she pursed a very lady smile, took the fruit sign and took a bite.


    Strawberry juice is full and sweet, full of delicious.


    Then she continued to look forward to him, waiting for his reply, but saw the man silently fork the virgin fruit into his own mouth.


    Tan Yu''s sweet eyebrow corner jumped. Did he just tell her to shut up? Asshole, sure enough, Hua Muyan from w City is still the same as that Hua Muyan from France!


    "It should be in full swing." when the elevator dropped, Tan Yutian immediately grabbed Hua Muyan''s hand under the sudden weightlessness. Hua Muyan held her back and spoke softly.


    "Hey?" soon she arrived on the first floor. Tan Yutian didn''t feel that her feet were soft. She held Hua Muyan''s hand and really stepped on the ground. She suddenly turned back and stared at Hua Muyan. She couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean that lavender is in full bloom?"


    "HMM." Hua Muyan nodded, then looked at her sideways and smiled. "It is said that women can''t refuse a place."


    "Provence!" Tan Yutian almost screamed. Seeing the man''s acquiescence in his eyes, she loosened the man''s hand and shouted long live, turning around excitedly.


    Lotus colored pleated skirts and trousers open layers of flowers. She seems to be a warm flower everywhere, with her pride, her persistence, her beauty and her attractiveness.


    Hua Muyan connived at her, but inadvertently swept around those who were very interested in his little woman. He glanced at the foreign man with correct facial features on the right side. Hua Muyan took two steps forward, grabbed Tan Yutian''s hand and strode away.


    "Hey?" Tan Yutian stumbled. Fortunately, he was wearing sneakers, or he would fall.


    "Don''t jump around like a clown and lose face." Hua Mu said coldly.


    Tan Yutian blinked innocently and listened to the angry voice. He didn''t know when he provoked him again. This guy really said that wind is rain, so he can only take six points to respond to his "slander".


    "We''re back?" Tan Yutian asked the expressionless man after sitting in the taxi for a long time.


    Hua Mu Yan glanced at her clothes, turned his head and said faintly, "who bought you clothes." so exposed.


    "You...".


    While Hua Muyan listened to the words, he seemed to see a little man dressed like a white swan striptease in front of him. He was very provocative while dancing - why, what kind of vinegar did you eat in the clothes you chose? Exposure? Exposed? Forget that the two tailored French "honeymoon dresses" are more exposed!


    "I think we should do something meaningful." Hua Muyan looked at the woman''s face and raised his hand to rub her eyebrows. "Maybe we should have a good talk."


    "Meaningful things..." Tan Yutian blinked, blankly repeated what he said, and then his eyes brightened. "Do you mean going to Provence?"


    "Another thing," said Hua Muyan, looking at the woman''s confused expression and solemnly emphasizing, "a more important thing."


    "What......" Tan Yutian frowned.


    But the man didn''t speak until he got off the bus. But the two have already returned to the hotel. It seems that the first day of honeymoon travel has come to a close, but the French night view is very beautiful. It is said that there is a Michelin 3-star, and the food there is delicious.


    Therefore, perhaps what Hua Muyan said may also be coming back to change clothes. After all, the restaurant really requires formal clothes to enter.


    Unconsciously, Tan Yutian was distracted to hear Hua Muyan, opened the door and took the door back.


    Tan Yutian looked down at the hands they held. He had gone home. He was not afraid of losing. There was no fully transparent floor, but he still didn''t loosen her. She looked at her slightly stunned, her voice was stunned, "Hua Mu Yan..."


    "Tan Yu is sweet." Hua Muyan pulled her onto the sofa and looked at her big eyes like purple grapes. She suddenly stopped talking. For the first time, she found it so difficult to look at others.


    "Well, I''m here. Why do you call me? Just say it." Tan Yutian was a little flustered by him, and he didn''t speak all the way. He called her name as soon as he entered the room.


    I''ll go. It''s not that Yijin''s treatment has been scheduled. And he doesn''t intend to pay, so the "meaningful thing" is actually killing people and killing people!?


    He quickly broke away from his hand, but it was like an iron clasp tightly clasping her.


    Tan Yutian stuttered: "well, Hua Muyan, don''t be impulsive. You must think twice before you do something. We are adults. We have to be legally responsible for doing something."


    "Oh?" you know what I''m going to do? Hua Muyan leaned over with his eyebrows and narrowed his Feng eyes slightly.


    Such a dangerous look! Tan Yutian is more sure that he has hurt himself, but she swallowed her saliva and tried to calm down. She plans to make an in-depth analysis for him, "listen to me. First of all, I''m Gu Lingan now. If I do something during my honeymoon, the Gu family will find you endlessly!"


    "..." so, what was she thinking? Hua Muyan found that he couldn''t see what the woman was thinking for the first time.


    No response? Isn''t that enough? Tan Yutian smiled and said the second sentence reluctantly, "however, then, maybe the Gu family will intensify after our honeymoon and ask to see their grandson first and then operate on Yijin?" you kill me now. Do you, you, have Gu Lingan''s whereabouts??


    Hua Muyan gouyu thought that he had seen something from his frightened eyes, but he found that he didn''t want to explain.


    So he licked his eyebrows and asked, "so?"


    "So, so the best way now is to wait for Yijin to recover after the operation. Of course, I can''t pay so much. Anyway, you''ve given me a million." she can''t lose her life for a little money.


    When I came to France and broadened my horizons, I knew that what was the previous setback and where life was not the beginning!

 Chapter 1383

    So, ah, but is that a little money? Really just "a little"?


    "It seems reasonable..." Hua Muyan gradually leaned over, his fingers drilled into her wide sling hem and stroked the warm skin.


    "When, of course, it makes sense!" Tan Yutian wants to avoid his touch and is afraid to provoke the man who has been "Crazy", so he makes a kowtow apology and puts a soft tone, "you see, I have completely surrendered to you, just like the little mouse in your hand. At that time, even if I want to play tricks, I can''t play, can I?"


    "No." Hua Muyan retorted.


    "Aha?"


    "You are not a mouse..."


    ==


    "Oh!!"


    Tan Yutian''s heart is uneasy. It''s hard to convince him.


    Now I''m going to kill after x?


    Well, that''s ok


    ==


    He never thought that they would be so earth shaking for the first time


    When the washing is finished, the woman is already heavy.


    Hua Muyan wiped her dry and looked at her, which was full of his masterpiece. Although he regretted such a big move, but


    He hugged the woman, covered the quilt and kissed each other''s skin. His eyes were full of satisfaction and kissed her hair top: good night, Tan Yutian.


    Tan Yutian is going crazy when she wakes up! Not because of the pain of finding herself paralyzed and being run over by a big truck everywhere, but because she went to sleep like that!


    Bastard, Hua Muyan was very cruel to her. Even if he didn''t hook, he would be exhausted... Bah, don''t think about it. You can''t sleep so unprepared!


    Looking at the sweet looking man sleeping with his arms around him, Tan Yutian wants to bite him hard!


    "Hum..." Hua Muyan ate pain and slowly opened his eyes. Feng Mou also had a bleary look. Seeing that it was the familiar little face, he said hello, "morning, sweet."


    Looking at the man''s impulsive shallow tooth marks and saliva on his chin, Tan Yutian agreed with a dry smile, "morning, morning, morning, Hua Mu Yan." his voice is a little hoarse, his throat is a little sore... Wait, sweet? Thousand, thousand!?


    When did I know you so well! Tan Yutian''s ears gradually turned red and his eyes glanced randomly, but he didn''t dare to look at the Phoenix eyes that seemed to absorb the whole person.


    "In order to take care of your health, we can''t go to Provence by bullet train today."


    "..." listening to the man''s gentle and dumb words, Tan Yutian suddenly remembered something. He raised his hand to grab his clothes, but found that he was as naked as himself. He was so angry that his face turned red and roared at him, "you had a plan, didn''t you just want to take me to see lavender!"


    Hua Muyan gently rubbed the fried cat in the morning and kissed her eyebrows. "What do you want for breakfast? I''ll buy it for you."


    "..." well, you know. When she heard the word "breakfast", her stomach began to protest. Tan Yutian decided to make a temporary truce and compromise, but she didn''t know what famous delicious food to come to France


    In fact, you can still move. When the man washes and goes out, Tan Yutian moves his toes. It''s okay. Then move your thighs. It''s okay. It''s okay to move your arm.


    Finally, she stretched herself comfortably, but she stiffened her movements. Ah, waist, waist, her waist is busy!!


    When Hua Muyan came back, he saw that Tan Yutian was sad and ready to cry, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I don''t think I can go out to play in the next two days." Tan Yutian watched him slowly take out all the food in the bag and put it on the short table, with tears, "my waist twisted."


    "Just overuse. It''ll be fine in the afternoon."


    Listening to the man''s "excessive use" without waves, Tan Yutian took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. If this guy wants no face, he doesn''t want her to want it!


    "That''s god horse!" Tan Yutian, who looked at his actions, was so frightened that he even lost his voice.


    "Caviar is one of the three most delicious foods in the world." Hua Muyan smiled and carefully took out a transparent food box containing black caviar, a small cup of onion and ginger sauce, and a plate of white seared shrimp covered with preservative film.


    "Tadpole eggs!" Tan Yutian shook his head in a cold spell. "I don''t want to eat. It''s disgusting."


    "That''s another god horse!" before Hua Muyan spoke again, Tan Yutian''s voice trembled out of shape, pointing to the moldy cake, "you, you, give me this to eat, eat?"


    Hua Mu Yan glanced at the cheese lightly, didn''t speak, and brought out a small box of truffle tablets.


    Tan Yutian withdrew her hand tremblingly and cried, "I want to go home. You send me home. I don''t want to eat these. I don''t want to. I want to eat covered rice, spaghetti, cake, yogurt and tomatoes!"


    Hua Muyan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he saw that guy''s sad face. Obviously, any introduction is useless without her knowing, but take direct action.


    So he scooped a spoonful of caviar in front of her. Unexpectedly, the cherry was so tight that he never opened his mouth.


    Hua Muyan didn''t insist, so he sent it directly to his mouth.


    ==


    "Asshole!" Tan Yutian''s voice was completely out of tune. Looking at her pale face, it was more like she was on the verge of collapse. She raised her finger and pointed to Hua Muyan, "unexpectedly, it was raw. You gave me raw!"


    Now it''s Hua Muyan''s turn to be stunned. Looking at the appearance of being crazy in bed and extremely forbearing due to the inconvenience of his body, he couldn''t help laughing, "well, I lost to you. I''ll peel the shrimp for you."


    When asked this, Tan Yutian had abandoned himself and leaned against the back of the bed to carry the corpse. Looking at the pieces of black things like potato chips, he asked powerlessly: "what''s this..."


    "Truffle. Have a taste?" Hua Muyan was already peeling shrimps with gloves.


    Tan Yutian looked at the man with elegant movements. Although he was not very skilled, he looked at the man with a serious and focused face. So I forgot to answer for a moment and looked at him blankly.


    Until he turned around and handed the shrimp soaked in sauce to her, she subconsciously opened her mouth and ate it. The shrimp was fat and salty with warm and perfect soy sauce and vinegar.


    Tan Yutian suddenly grinned.


    Hua Muyan was confused by the uncertain little woman, but subconsciously followed Gou. Looking at the curved eyes, the bottom of his heart suddenly became soft.


    Tan Yutian looks at Hua Muyan''s handsome face and his gentle smile. He is sour and satisfied. This is stolen happiness, but even if it''s just stolen, it''s okay.


    Tan Yutian obediently ate a small plate of shrimps peeled by Hua Muyan, and refused to eat anything else.


    Hua Mu Yan could not even coax and cheat. He looked at the face and looked calm and confident. Lian Tonghua could not eat his delicious Michelin 3-star food in the morning.


    According to someone''s insistence, Hua Muyan can only take her downstairs to eat Chinese food.

 Chapter 1384

    When choosing clothes for her, Hua Muyan looked at those skirts, which were clearly selected by himself before. He felt that the clothes that could best set off women were very eye-catching at this time. This one shows arms and legs. Half the back of this one is exposed. Look at this one, the navel is exposed? His veins jumped on his forehead. He definitely didn''t buy it!


    "It''s a little hot outside. I want to wear cowboy shorts and vest."


    Behind him came the arrogant order of a kitten. Hua Muyan hooked up, took out her mobile phone and made a call, and then took what she wanted according to her words.


    Tan Yutian has sat up. In fact, her body is not so delicate, but she is sleeping. It''s a little fun~


    So when he saw that the man was very obedient and brought the clothes he wanted, Tan Yu thought sweetly: if he was sleeping, he could see him enslaved every day. It was really cost-effective~


    Hua Muyan sat on her side with his clothes and trousers. Instead of directly handing them to tan Yutian, he opened her quilt.


    "What are you doing!" although Tan Yutian didn''t react at the first time, he was still a little shy when he opened the quilt solemnly and seriously.


    It''s broad daylight now. Does Hua Mu Yan want to commit adultery in the daytime? But although her body is strong, it can''t stand his toss.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were heavy. Looking at the green fingers blocking the root of his legs, he looked away for a long time. He felt that his throat was dry and coughed, "look here."


    Tan Yutian looked at the place pointed by his finger and found the blue and purple marks on his legs. He thought he probably understood what he wanted to express, so he sipped and said, "then I''ll wear Capris."


    Hua Muyan held her calf for her to see, and showed her ankles and even insteps


    Then take the mirror and let her see her shoulders, arms, chest, neck


    Tan Yutian looked at those traces more and more, and his expression became more and more calm. On the contrary, Hua Muyan, who was originally calm, was a little flustered by her attitude.


    "Hua Mu Yan..." Tan Yutian said faintly.


    "Hmm?" Hua Muyan said, even forgetting to give a slightly guilty expression and stared at the woman.


    Tan Yutian grabbed the pillow around him and hit him hard: "you''re a bird / beast. You''re a bird / beast. Why don''t you swallow me directly!"


    Of course, Hua Muyan only had to be beaten. Looking at the little woman''s energy and spirit, he was willing to bear the rain like powder fist, and was unconsciously beaten by Tan Yutian.


    Looking at a arrogant kitten riding on his body, Hua Mu indulged with a smile. After a long time, he took away the pillow between them and rolled over with her.


    Big hands hugged her back neck, kissed her petals, and whispered: "talk about feather sweet, talk about feather sweet..."


    Tan Yutian listens to him calling his name. His originally closed eyes slowly open. Watching him seriously close his eyes and kiss himself, he suddenly wants to cry.


    Hua Muyan keenly noticed her distraction, looked at her, smiled and bit her chin, "remember yesterday?"


    "What was yesterday?" Tan Yutian had some asthma to drive away the sour mood. Looking at the light suddenly emerging in his Feng eyes, he felt a little dizzy and asked.


    "When you kissed me on your own initiative yesterday." Hua Muyan looked at her. Feng''s eyes were joking or emotional, but more serious, "do you know what I''m thinking?"


    As a bird / beast, what else can you think? You must be thinking - "Oh, Tan Yutian''s mouth is so sweet and kiss well, isn''t it?"


    The man smiled when he heard "ha ha", and his bright voice fell in the room like the most beautiful music in the world.


    Tan Yutian was only joking. Now he was a little embarrassed to see his reaction. He pinched his waist and warned, "what else is that?"


    "Guess." Hua Muyan kissed her eyebrows. "If you guess, I''ll kiss you. If you can''t guess, I''ll kiss me."


    "If I had guessed, what would I do if you said you hadn''t guessed?" Tan Yutian frowned, obviously instinctively feeling that he would suffer.


    "I am such a person?" Hua Muyan raised his eyebrow and rubbed her hair.


    Tan Yutian sipped his mouth. Well, let''s start guessing¡ª¡ª


    "You should be thinking, ''I didn''t expect to come to France. This woman is so enthusiastic''."


    "No." Hua Muyan shook his head, then Feng''s eyes bent and raised his hand to point to his mouth.


    Tan Yutian blinked. "You just said you couldn''t guess what?"


    "Kiss me." a man was serious.


    Tan Yutian blinked and continued to ask, "what did you guess?"


    "I''ll kiss you." a man was more serious and serious.


    "Hey, hey." Tan Yutian smiled brightly at him, then took advantage of the moment when he was stunned, picked up the pillow he had taken off, directly covered his handsome face and shouted, "you think beautiful, Huaqin / beast!"


    "You can''t cheat, you have to kiss..." Hua Muyan held Tan Yutian across the pillow and hugged her. They turned around on the big bed. Tan Yutian was scratched to the creaking nest by him and smiled forward and backward to beg for mercy.


    For a time, the room was full of laughter.


    After some time, the doorbell rang.


    Hua Muyan patted the woman who was almost asleep on his body. When he heard her cry, he smiled and hugged her horizontally into the quilt. When it was covered, he went to open the door.


    When the man came back, Tan Yutian turned lazily, "who is it ~"


    "Clothes delivery."


    Tan Yutian sat up when she heard this and looked at a set of light blue sportswear in the plastic bag. She blinked: "will it be too hot to go out in sportswear?"


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak and poured out the clothes in another bag.


    Tan Yutian saw that it was also blue and the same, and his heart jumped, "lovers wear?"


    Hua Muyan obviously didn''t think of it, but he looked at the woman''s dark and bright eyes and smiled. It was really intentional.


    Tan Yutian didn''t hear the answer and didn''t care. He hugged their clothes, arrogantly raised his eyebrows, looked at the man standing by the bed, patted his side, "sit down."


    Hua Mu Yan picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t refuse.


    "To be honest, what did you think yesterday?" Tan Yutian hummed.


    "Hmm..." Hua Muyan seemed to hesitate. He looked at the woman for a long time. He frowned and thought about touching his chin for a long time. "What''s the advantage if I said it?"


    "If you don''t say there will be punishment!" thinking of benefits! Looking at the evil intention of Feng Mou, Tan Yutian moved the pile of clothes he was holding up.


    "Reward and punishment should be clearly defined." Hua Muyan was obviously dissatisfied, and his retort was plausible.


    "..." Tan Yutian looked at him with a serious face and his ears were a little red. "Bastard, I don''t want to know. What else can you think? You must want to put me down and do this, that, that, that!"


    Hua Muyan suddenly smiled.


    Tan Yutian thought he was laughing. He felt too good. Shui knew that he would be thrown down in bed the next moment. Looking at Junyan close at hand, Tan Yu swallowed her saliva, "what are you doing?"


    "Keep your promise."

 Chapter 1385

    "Ha?" Tan Yutian was sealed by Bo Yu before he could ask again. His hands held her from the back, and the petals twisted her tongue powerfully, as if the strength was conveying something piously.


    Half a day later, Tan Yutian knew what he meant by fulfilling his promise. He quickly pushed away someone who was still taking advantage of him and glared at her. It turned out that he had planned to treat her like this and that at that time!


    Hua Mu''s words are still full of meaning.


    "I thought..." and seeing his look, Tan Yutian suddenly became dull. Looking at the smiling Feng eyes, she was annoyed. Now she remembered her "thought" with a big brain hole. Ah, how could she be so stupid!


    Hua Muyan rubbed her head and smiled. She didn''t say much. She ignored her little embarrassment and chose to respect. In her hand, she pinched her soft skin. "If you want to go shopping, get up. If you want to rest, we''ll go out tomorrow."


    Tan Yutian certainly wants to go out, but he is still a little confused. "Don''t you have to deal with official business? You don''t have time to hand over the project process of the company because of the hurry of your honeymoon?"


    "You little head melon seeds have to worry about this. It''s not enough to put all the cells together." Hua Muyan compared the bra / pants he had previously held in his hand, then compared them to someone who didn''t give up his clothes, smiled and said, "well, I was wrong before."


    Before? Looking at the funny meaning, Tan Yutian thought of something. Suddenly his ears turned red and threw all his clothes on his face, "I have a big chest and a brain!"


    "Good." Hua Mu smiled. It seemed that he couldn''t stand up straight. But Tan Yutian quickly grabbed the bra and shorts in his hand and kicked him fiercely, "close your eyes and don''t look."


    "Don''t say look, I haven''t touched it, and I''ve eaten it."


    "..." the man was so open after that. He didn''t avoid talking meat and vegetables. Tan Yutian decided to listen to such topics in the future!


    But Hua Muyan said that although she was careless, she knew that women were not conservative, so she turned around and changed her suit.


    For fear that someone will continue to tease, Tan Yutian wanted to finish the dressing task quickly. Who knows that although her hands and feet are not very sore, they are still difficult to move skillfully.


    So I watched the wheat skin flash in front of me, and soon it was covered by a light blue sweatshirt. And her back of her hand worked hard for a long time behind her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t even buckle a bra belt


    So a man took over the dressing service. The young master who officially opened his mouth, dressed and stretched out his hand was promoted to super nanny husband.


    "I won''t eat your tofu."


    Tan Yutian listens to someone''s serious words and feels the cool hand touching him. Because he is afraid that his limbs are not very flexible, he can only endure the anger for a while and settle accounts after autumn!


    Soon Tan Yutian was fully armed by Hua Muyan.


    When they went downstairs, they found that it was time for lunch. Think of the intense last night, so that when I woke up so late in the morning, Tan Yutian was a little awkward. Even holding a man''s hand felt completely different from yesterday''s mood.


    "Let''s go to lunch?" Tan Yutian looked at him. The man looked at her, wearing a cap and sunglasses. He was a complete star. Tan Yutian looks down at himself. Although he won''t be particularly unsure, he still wonders.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Tan Yutian ate such a small plate of shrimp in the morning. They didn''t eat it last night. Now, of course, we have to solve the stomach problem first.


    So they reached an agreement on finding a restaurant next.


    Sitting in the Chinese restaurant, Hua Muyan felt the strange eyes around him and calmly sat down to order.


    On the contrary, Tan Yutian, who was sitting in his arms, was uncomfortable all over. He was thinking about whether he was exposed and let others watch it all the time. I think they must be very conspicuous in such a restaurant because they are so greasy and aboveboard.


    But even if it is extremely conspicuous, she will never ask him to put herself down first. Just look. They don''t know her, and she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    And it is not true that the valley family really has eye liner on this side. It can also let those people put their doubts behind.


    After ordering a few vegetarian dishes and two meat dishes, Hua Muyan asked the distracted Tan Yutian: "what dessert do you like, choose it yourself."


    "Vanilla strawberry double balls ~" Tan Yutian poked the photo, which was particularly attractive ice cream.


    "Plus a vanilla strawberry double ball ice cream, that''s it, thank you." return the menu to the waiter. Hua Muyan holds Tan Yu sweet and leisurely waiting for the dishes. With his chin against the woman''s shoulder, he can see the warm / ambiguous red mark on her back neck. Thinking about the posture last night, a smile crossed the man''s eyes.


    "Itch..." Tan Yutian shrunk his neck carefully.


    Hua Muyan was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at his hands that he didn''t know when to touch around her neck. He couldn''t take them back.


    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. We''ll sit around in the afternoon and take you out in the evening." Hua Muyan squeezed her hand. It was very comfortable.


    Tan Yutian looked at the bony fingers and the cool touch drove away the unreal feeling in her heart. She turned her head to him and didn''t avoid the light of the Phoenix eyes. She smiled: "I want to go to the bar. I want to see what foreign bars are like ~"


    "OK." Hua Muyan hesitated and readily agreed. Then he raised his hand and wiped her with his thumb. "Wiped the oil?"


    "No." Tan Yutian didn''t know why he asked, blinking innocently.


    Hua Mu Yanxiao didn''t speak any more. He gathered up and kissed.


    Tan Yutian quickly turned away from his intimacy. This, this is wrong. Before, this guy was cold and didn''t like to talk to people. Even they were a little unhappy before they left.


    It was definitely an accident to roll the sheets last night, but a man''s nature is like that. It''s impossible to change his temperament after sleeping, right?


    But then again, this guy had failed to eat her tofu several times in the villa. Will it be a good time to hold it up and take advantage of it after having a meal?


    In fact, Tan Yu''s sweetheart is very complicated. He tries to put aside the possibility that Hua Muyan is acting.


    But if there are people from the Gu family here, Hua Muyan has sacrificed a lot for his sister. Now it''s just a show. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    Although he tried to press down, once that idea rises, how difficult it is to put it aside. Only Tan Yutian knows. So a meal came down. Although you came, I used to be harmonious. Tan Yu was sweet, but I didn''t know what to eat.

 Chapter 1386

    Perhaps she was aware of her sudden loss. Hua Muyan thought about whether she had done anything wrong and decided to take her to a place.


    "Come on, I''ll take you for a ride."


    Tan Yutian looked at the blue bicycle in front of her and the clothes they were wearing. It seemed that it was a little more complicated than what she had ridden before. She couldn''t help smoking at the corners of her mouth. She looked up to the man''s eyes for a long time, but she quickly looked away from her face and coughed: "you can ride."


    A young man like this, even if he is young, his car should be a motorcycle rather than a bicycle.


    Moreover, he is in poor health. According to what she saw, he can''t be stimulated and overworked. The dirty organs on his head and chest are more vulnerable than ordinary people. A series of sequelae are fever and coma.


    "Do you doubt me?" Hua Mu Yan raised his eyebrow. Directly sit on it, and then rush to talk about Yutian''s natural and unrestrained look back, "sit up."


    Tan Yutian hesitated for a moment, sat in the back seat with both feet on the ground, and held the material around his waist with both hands.


    Hua Muyan kicked his foot and the bike slid out of the grass. Tan Yutian screamed and grabbed his waist.


    I just found out that I didn''t know where to go. How did the restaurant appear in this place after it came out? Where is this? How can there be endless green grass like a prairie?


    It was the first time for Hua Muyan to "take a ride" like this. He felt the woman who wanted to hold up behind him, and his hands trembled slightly. So the bike twisted, and a scream came from behind, and then his waist was hugged.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s just a stone." Hua Muyan Feng''s eyes were full of smiles, but told Tan Yutian in a serious tone, "it''s still very simple to drive a bike."


    "God, you''re really riding for the first time, Ow!" he trembled again. Tan Yutian felt that the body was shaking, as if he was going to knock himself down. He closed his eyes and quickly hugged his chest from behind.


    After a while, the car suddenly sped down, and with a loud bang, Tan Yutian felt that he was vacated!


    "Hold me tight!" there seemed to be such words in the wind. Tan Yutian can only hold him tighter and carefully lift his eyelids¡ª¡ª


    Shit, the bike is flying!


    In her ears was the roaring wind and her own heavy breathing. Her hands were around the man''s chest. She looked at the farther and farther ground under her feet and screamed, "Hua Mu Yan!"


    "Don''t be afraid." Hua Mu Yan''s voice was faint.


    "Why is this?" Tan Yutian''s voice was completely out of tune. Hua Muyan''s words that can be very soothing on weekdays actually played a role. She almost thought she was in a dream. She looked up stiffly and found that the bike had changed like an iron man and grew something like a tent.


    Feeling this "ride", Tan Yutian only felt that her heart was going to fly out. Thinking of a man who couldn''t be too excited, she quickly dragged his skirt, "let''s go down!"


    Her voice was almost silent in such a wind.


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Muyan asked loudly.


    Not far from the sky, there are such colorful "bicycle flying cars" of large and small sliding.


    "I said, let''s go down!" Tan Yutian almost yelled. It was only in a trance that she heard a chuckle brought to her ears by the wind. She was so tight that she couldn''t care to see the surrounding scenery and think about what she had or didn''t have.


    She is not afraid of accidents at this time, but she doesn''t want Hua Muyan to make any mistakes.


    Hua Muyan originally planned to take her to relax. When he heard that her mood was no longer so dull, he gradually lowered the flight altitude, and then slowly slowed down and landed.


    Finally, Hua Muyan loosened the driver''s handle and the car tilted. Hua Muyan quickly turned back and hugged the woman. They fell on the grass and rolled for several circles before stopping.


    After continuous rotation, when the vertigo is over, Tan Yutian sees that the sun is dazzling. She sees the backlit man Jun''s face in high spirits. See him thin and light red, listen to his breathing and feel his heartbeat.


    Suddenly tears came down.


    She admitted that she was useless, but this was the first time in her life that she knew what love was like and what the heart was like.


    Tan Yutian hugged Hua Muyan''s waist and burst into tears.


    Hua Muyan would have given herself a kiss. Isn''t it love to look at him so affectionately? Who knows, the little guy''s eyes were red and he cried so hard that he panicked.


    Hua Muyan thought he had just hurt her, so he quickly sat up with her. "Tell me where it hurts you."


    He stroked her with a little flustered breath in his hand. Listening to the breathless cry, Hua Muyan didn''t stop much. He hugged her horizontally and strode to the station on the way of flying car self driving.


    Tan Yutian wiped his tears on his chest and called his name for a long time.


    "HMM." Hua Muyan stepped in and looked at Tan Yutian, who was crying like a tearful man. He was not happy. "Did it hurt you just now?"


    Tan Yutian shook his head and hugged him hard. "I want to sit here and have a rest."


    The vast grassland is green at a glance. If she didn''t know that this is England and Hua Muyan brought her, she would think she had come to the northern prairie.


    Hua Muyan hugs Tan Yutian and returns to the discarded car.


    "I want to come down for a walk." Tan Yutian''s eyes are still red. He was put down by a man and almost fell down. It took him a long time to have some strength with the help of a man.


    Hua Muyan held the car and the clothes were pulled by the woman. The two candidates sat down in a safe and stable place.


    Tan Yutian held Hua Muyan''s arm, leaned against him, looked at a machine flying freely in the blue sky not far away, and wiped away the residual tears. "It''s not the first time for you to come."


    "For the first time." Hua Muyan held her in his arm and looked at her hair stained with the golden yellow of the sun. He was still a little confused. He didn''t know how to get to this step. Now he still felt a little dreaming.


    "Then you must not be riding a bike for the first time."


    "It''s also the first time."


    "Asshole!" smelling the speech, Tan Yutian, who finally calmed down, yelled loudly, then raised his hand and twisted him hard, "I don''t know anything. If we twist around in the air, we will fall together and die."


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak. He asked softly for a long time: "are you afraid of death?"


    Tan Yutian didn''t know why he asked, so he was stunned.


    "When I was a child, I didn''t know how many times I was away from death." Hua Muyan looked careless.


    Tan Yutian looked at him with a taut chin and knew that he must still care. The heart suddenly hurts. If, if she met him when she was a child

 Chapter 1387

    "At that time, I was in a coma all day for no reason." Hua Mu said, as if he noticed the little woman''s heartache, raised his hand and rubbed her hair rudely. "At that time, family doctors had no way, parents had no way, and there was no precedent in the medical community, so there was no data, and everything had to be explored."


    "Later, they raised me like a spoiled young master. They thought I couldn''t bask in the sun for too long, so they invited a family doctor. The party was always at home. They thought I couldn''t exercise violently, so I couldn''t play football or basketball. I was even banned from running."


    Tan Yutian listens to his words. Mingming has no waves. It seems that he is completely telling another person''s story, but every word and sentence reveals a little sad tone.


    "In fact, I''m not afraid of death." speaking of this, Hua Muyan suddenly chuckled and finally revealed his infinite loneliness. "I''m just afraid of losing freedom and equality."


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart was suddenly filled with complexity. She didn''t know how to export comfort. For the first time, she found that her gags had lost their effect at this time. She could only hug him harder and regret talking like that.


    "But I don''t want to die." Hua Muyan suddenly changed the subject and Bo Ying recalled, "I think it''s good to tease - tease a kitten every day in my life."


    Kitten? Tan Yutian blinked and was stunned by his brisk tone. Then he looked up at him and asked in surprise, "can you keep a cat? Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    Before he could answer, Tan Yutian grinned, "but it''s all right. I also like cats very much. Shall we buy a folding ear cat or a Persian cat? Don''t be too expensive, otherwise it''s hard to keep, but if it''s a Chinese garden cat, poof... Forget it, let''s buy a / / PET / / cat."


    Tan Yutian likes small animals very much. Now he heard Hua Muyan say that the cat is in a good mood, and he spared no effort to expand his hobby several times.


    Hua Muyan looked at her dancing. She looked at her black grape like eyes shining brightly. Her eyes were a little red, and her nose was a little red. Ying Ying raised and exposed two small pear vortices at the corner of her mouth.


    Tan Yutian suddenly paused and looked at him, "or shall we adopt a homeless kitten?"


    "OK." Hua Muyan was obviously satisfied with the word adoption. He raised his hand and rubbed her soft, warm Ruan''s hair as if it were melting in the palm of his hand. He lowered his head and kissed her. "Raise a homeless cat with nothing."


    Although he felt that his repetition and eyes were a little strange, Tan Yutian didn''t think much. Instead, he was happy to find that he had the same interest as Hua Muyan.


    They sit all afternoon, and dinner is used in the manor. When returning the car, Tan Yutian looked at the iron chain and locked the bike with a little emotion: "I will remember today."


    "I will too." Hua Muyan echoed.


    Tan Yutian looked up at him and they smiled at each other.


    They abandoned the Hemingway bar too far away and went to "lose", a small bar near the hotel. Like the name of the bar, its native place is unknown and not recorded, but looking at the furniture displayed, it is obvious that it has a long history.


    It looks like an ordinary small bar outside, but although the interior decoration is low-key, it is a famous brand.


    As soon as I entered the door, I bumped into the bottom of my eyes. It was like an antique brown cabinet in China. There were a list of precious red wine on it. Of course, they were empty bottles. I really had to go inside to choose.


    "Let''s pick a box." Hua Muyan hugged Tan Yutian. He never liked such a noisy and mixed place with all kinds of strange smells, but because she wanted to come and didn''t want her to be disappointed, he compromised and followed her.


    Tan Yutian looked at everything around her and shook her head. "No, I just want to feel the atmosphere." while she said, several blonde men walked in, wearing suits and shoes. Obviously, they didn''t come to the bar, but to discuss official business.


    It seems that the guests here are quite diverse.


    "Let''s sit outside and have a dance." looking at the man''s stretched face, Tan Yutian thought of something, and his words turned, "we''ll go back after a drink. You''ll find a place to sit down first. I''ll have some wine. What do you want to drink?"


    "Just like you." Hua Muyan pinched her waist and agreed with her. He glanced at the dancing floor, and then looked at the corner not far away, which was slightly quiet and unoccupied.


    Tan Yutian found that there are really many customers at this time. The music now playing in the bar is not super strong. The enchanting foreign beauties on the dance floor twist their flexible waist. They are so reckless that Tan Yutian has a dim sum itch.


    The bar doesn''t look as "small" as the appearance gives people the feeling. On the contrary, it is full of Chinese ancient customs everywhere. For example, there is an ancient daughter''s wine jar next to the red wine, and the lights on the ceiling are six edge and eight edge red lanterns.


    "At least the designer will be Chinese." Tan Yutian muttered to himself and came to the bar.


    The bartender is a young man, sunny and energetic. At this time, there are several sexy women around the bar, leaning against the cool tricks of the bartender.


    Tan Yutian subconsciously looks at the south side of his eyes and accurately captures Hua Muyan''s gaze. She smiled at him, then pointed to a group of people around the bar and shrugged helplessly, indicating that it would be a while before she got the wine.


    In the dimly lit corner, Hua Muyan''s vision was tightly wrapped around a woman who asked for wine in front of the bar. Seeing what her expression conveyed to herself, she smiled.


    In fact, it''s not so bad. There are no places you don''t like, only people you don''t like. Well, do you like it?


    Looking at the delicate and casual woman wrapped in a blue sweatshirt, Hua Muyan was stunned. He... Used the word "like"?


    Tan Yutian quickly took back his eyes and raised his hand to knock on his head. How could he see the lights in the bar. So she pushed past the platform, surrounded by every kind of perfume, which made her feel an illusion of the old Hun Ching / Lou.


    I saw the wine mixing little brother throw the wine bottle from behind to in front of him, firmly catch it with his arm, and put the wine bottle on his elbow and firmly fall on the back of his hand.


    Tan Yutian listens to a crowd of cheers. The little brother grabs his hair and seems a little shy.


    In fact, they are all basic movements, but people pay more attention to their handsome little brother. Some beauties took the wine and sat down directly. For example, Tan Yutian''s curly blonde hair and buttocks lie on the bar, and most of his upturned buttocks are exposed in tight Cowboy SHORTS

 Chapter 1388

    Tan Yutian subconsciously looked in the direction of Hua Muyan and saw that his eyes still fell here. She subconsciously went to the other side of the woman and bravely blocked the spring / light of the woman with her body.


    "I want two bloody mary ~" finally it''s my turn, Tan Yutian grinned at the little brother.


    The man was stunned, and then asked, "aren''t you an adult?"


    Tan Yutian was a little funny by his words, then shook her head and said solemnly, "I''m 24 years old." besides, this is a foreign country. She doesn''t believe that minors are not allowed in foreign bars.


    The little brother didn''t seem to believe it and asked her to take out her ID.


    How can tan Yutian bring an ID card? I didn''t expect that although the bar was small, it was really so formal. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Seeing her hesitation, the bartender stressed solemnly, "if there is no way to prove that you have reached the age of 18, then we have to ask you out."


    Still driving? Tan Yutian turned to look at the south side of the bar and stood looking at her Hua Muyan. She didn''t want him to make fun of her being so "underage". She could only continue to negotiate with the bartender in English, "if I''m underage, I''ll be stopped at the door."


    "Please show me your ID when you enter the door."


    "She came with me." under the further embarrassment of the bartender, Tan Yutian thought he''d better call Hua Muyan, but suddenly a clear voice came.


    Tan Yutian looked sideways in surprise and saw that the man who rescued himself was tall and slender. At this time, the blue eyes winked at her, as if they were saying "Shh, don''t talk" to her.


    Tan Yutian blinked, tacitly cooperated with the strange man, watched the bartender eat shriveled, and obediently bowed his head to mix wine.


    "Thank you." Tan Yutian smiled at him and stretched out his hand, "my name is Tan Yutian."


    "Hmm?" the foreign man seemed a little surprised and asked in fluent Chinese, "aren''t you... Miss Gu Lingan?"


    He knows himself!? Tan Yu''s sweetheart gave a click and screamed that it was terrible. Her brain revolved rapidly. Looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t remember. Was she Gu Lingan''s former friend or someone who knew Gu Lingan?


    "I..." she was trying to explain, but suddenly heard the man speak slowly¡ª¡ª


    "My name is Luce." the man reached out and shook her hand. After taking back his hand, he smiled and pointed to the wedding ring on her middle finger. "In fact, Mrs. Hua, you can show him the ring directly. There are many regulations here, so it won''t be as lively as other bars."


    "You seem to be a regular customer." Tan Yutian responded with a smile while thinking about calling her Mrs. Hua... So she knows that she is "Gu Lingan" and that she is married.


    Who would that be? If you really know her, you won''t ask her identity in a questioning tone, will you?


    Tan Yutian is already a little out of shape and doesn''t keep his next words in mind. He just wants the bartender to mix her wine quickly and leave, otherwise she will have to ask for help from Chaohua Muyan!


    Seeing that she was not surprised that she was the owner of the bar, Luce touched her nose and changed the topic, "where''s Mr. Hua? Not with you?"


    Who knows, Mr. Tao seems to have caught interest and kept asking. Tan Yutian turned to find Hua Muyan, but found a chest in front of him, and then tightened his waist. The familiar temperature soothed her restless heart in an instant.


    Hua Muyan saw a man around Tan Yutian. The man seemed to be chatting up, so he came to the bar.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you think it''s noisy." although he was relieved, Tan Yutian thought that he didn''t like such a bad environment, let alone such noisy music.


    Hua Muyan glanced at the man standing on Tan Yutian''s side with a faint threat. He was wearing a flower shirt and his short blond hair was erected with hair cream. He looked down at Tan Yutian and said, "I thought you were calling me."


    So you can feel, super power?


    "Mr. Hua." Luce knew at the first glance that the man had recognized himself, smiled and reached out to say hello.


    Hua Muyan ignored his outstretched hand and only nodded at him in response.


    And Tan Yutian is in the clouds. Does Hua Muyan know him? So he tiptoed to his ear and whispered, "do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Mu Yan''s tone was faint, but he smiled. He took two glasses of Bloody Mary from the wine escort, handed one to tan Yutian, and took her to the corner.


    Tan Yutian also wanted to turn around and see the foreign man, but Hua Muyan seemed to know she would do so and pressed her head at the same time.


    Hua Muyan kissed her on her temples and said in a low voice, "you smell like the damn cook again."


    Chef? Again?


    What flashed in his mind, Tan Yutian suddenly thought of something: "ah, that man is a waiter in the hotel!?"


    Without waiting for Hua Muyan''s response, she immediately opened her mouth innocently: "we stood side by side and didn''t do anything. We didn''t have a connection touch. How does it taste like him again." I''m afraid this man is a psychological cleanliness mania?


    "You are questioning me." Hua Mu Yan pursed.


    Tan Yutian dare not question him! Repeatedly retorted: "no, I''ll go to the bathroom to wash ~"


    Hua Muyan raised her eyebrows and was satisfied with her consciousness.


    Tan Yutian looked around and found the place marking the bathroom for a long time. After putting down the wine, he went to the bathroom.


    "Really..." Tan Yutian bowed his head and rubbed the hand sanitizer. He was puzzled by the man''s cleanliness, but he didn''t feel so surprised and despised the young master''s illness as before. Instead, he thought he was a little cute?


    Back to the bar, Tan Yutian''s brain "boom", go Fucking Cute! Looking at the choppy woman sitting on the side of Hua Muyan, and he was still with him! Talk! What! Huan!


    I felt angry.


    Asshole, don''t you have a cleanliness habit when you meet women? Don''t you know that sex education in foreign countries has been opened to high schools and can''t find a place!


    She walked this way angrily, then stood in front of them, with a calm face on her back.


    "Jim, what''s this?"


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak, but the foreign big wave sister opened her mouth first.


    Asshole, I''ve told you all the foreign names! The raging anger has burned to the chest and will soon be full¡ª¡ª


    "It''s my wife."


    After being poured with six words, Tan Yutian smiled gently and generously. He greeted the woman in fluent English: "Hello, I''m Jim''s wife Gu Lingan."


    Hua Muyan frowned when he heard the speech.


    The woman was a little surprised. She seemed to want to say something, but she was interrupted by Hua Muyan. "Sit down. They are all acquaintances."


    Tan Yutian sat down. He was in a good mood, but they cooled down because of their gradual conversation. Asshole, I can understand all these words. How can they be combined? It turned out that the two were still partners in their previous work?

 Chapter 1389

    I haven''t seen you for more than three years. I''ve known you for so long. Tan Yutian took a sip of Bloody Mary. Originally, there was only a little sour tomato, which was immediately magnified countless times and sour to the teeth.


    After looking at the turbulent career line under the woman''s tight leather clothes, Tan Yutian looked down and saw that he was covered with sportswear, and glared at Hua Muyan, but it''s good. If he shows it like this, he really doesn''t have to live.


    Hua Muyan noticed her sight and didn''t look at her. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair and continued to talk to Nami.


    Being ignored, a thorough Tan Yutian held his breath. He really regretted coming to such a place. There is no place in life without dog blood! In the afternoon, she felt that Hua Muyan seemed a little different from herself. Although she didn''t really want to be with him instead of Gu Lingan, she didn''t break the law in her heart.


    Who knows, before the most powerful enemy appeared, he was sober by this guy. No wonder Hua Muyan said before that she had no brain and small chest. He used to see big waves... He must not be a place!


    Asshole! Forget the guy''s first hasty end. Tan Yutian is now soaked in a vinegar jar. I just think it''s too unfair. According to their familiarity, it''s estimated that they can do it many times every night.


    The more you think about it, the more bitter you are. How can you beat this beautiful foreign girl?


    Nami was stunned by Tan Yutian''s face and showed a generous and beautiful smile: "Jim, your wife seems jealous."


    Tan Yutian was flushed by the direct words. At first, she thought her smile was provocative. Now she feels more like a demonstration - what if you are Jim''s wife, you are still ignored by us.


    "I want to go back." Tan Yutian''s shriveled mouth and raised his hand to pull Hua Muyan''s sleeve. His voice was not high or low. They were just heard by both of them in the noisy bar.


    "Tired?" Hua Muyan looked at her and saw a small face listless at this time. He looked at Nami again and was about to say goodbye.


    Although Tan Yutian drooped his head, he still secretly looked at him. At this time, he saw that he had to flirt with the woman when he went back. For a time, his anger grew from his heart to his courage. He loosened the man''s clothes and stood up, "I''m going to dance!"


    "..." Hua Muyan looked at the woman who was still sick and energetic at the moment. Thinking that it was because of the word "dance", I glanced at it. At the end of a round of songs, most people got off the dance floor and agreed with a little hesitation.


    "Hua Muyan, do you want to come together!" Tan Yutian looked at the woman, but his words were said by Hua Muyan.


    To dance with those smelly people? Hua Muyan couldn''t bear to think about it. "You go and dance, and we''ll go back."


    Good! Tan Yu''s sweet silver teeth bite. Since you let me out, don''t blame me for my injustice! Tan Yutian raised her hand to pull the zipper, but it was a meal. Now she can''t take off her clothes. Forget it. When it''s hot, she will take off naturally.


    So tan Yu''s sweet pedaling seemed to step a hole in his sneakers and went to the dance floor without looking back. A light music began, and most of the people left on the dance floor were less.


    But Hua Mu Yan''s tight look didn''t slow down a bit. His eyes locked on the woman who looked very petite among foreigners and secretly decided not to come to such a place in the future.


    Nami saw that his friend had been looking at Tan Yutian, laughing and joking in Chinese: "our two children of the Chinese family have become henpecked?"


    Hua Muyan didn''t take back his eyes on Tan Yutian when he heard the speech. He sent the goblet he was holding in his hand to him, took a sip of the hook, and said faintly: "your kitten should always be optimistic."


    In the past, most of the music was sung. When Hua Muyan saw that there were so few people on the dance floor, and they all twisted slightly alone, he lowered his head and continued to chat with Nami. "It is said that the whole family chased you to France."


    "Don''t mention him." Nami was not very bored, but he thought of something and smiled brightly. "I like his nephew."


    "...." don''t you like the young man who is two years younger than her? Hua Muyan disagreed with her aesthetic and love views and turned to the dance floor.


    But he found that Tan Yutian didn''t know when he had colluded with the man in the flower shirt, cuddle!


    "By the way, Jim, why did your wife just say her name was Gu mo..." before Nami''s voice fell, he saw that Jim had got up and strode to the dance floor.


    Seeing someone''s wife wearing sweatpants but only a black vest on her upper body, she laughed wildly. She didn''t expect to be planted one day.


    Finally, after laughing, Nami remembered the serious eyes of a man in her memory. She nodded gently and looked at Jim, who grabbed his wife and strode away on his shoulder.


    Chinese men are very strange. Originally, they are not close to women, have cleanliness mania, and don''t understand love and romance. They can be changed for a woman. So will the inflexible, step-by-step man, like him, turn her into a Tyrannosaurus Rex in one second?


    I''m looking forward to it. After drinking the martini, Nami stood up and a dynamic music sounded. She twisted Ruan''s waist, hummed softly and slid into the dance floor.


    "Put me down!" Tan Yutian is still wearing a sportswear around her waist. It''s really uncomfortable to be carried on her shoulder. Besides, she just had two drinks on the dance floor. Now she shakes her head a little dizzy.


    Hua Muyan closed his mouth and carried her into the hotel. He was so frightened that the security guards stopped him and thought something had happened.


    Hua Muyan swept away the people who were in the way, then put down Tan Yutian. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He unkindly untied the sleeves around her waist and put them on for her.


    Tan Yutian glanced at the angry man and swallowed his saliva to explain, "Luce just came to dance with him."


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak. After wearing it, he pulled her to the magnificent hotel lobby. Tan Yutian might as well be so gentle. The floor tiles are slippery under his feet. After a stumble, he can barely trot to keep up with him.


    "Alas, Hua Muyan, you can''t do this. I can''t accept that the state officials set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights." the closer the elevator is to 24, Tan Yutian''s heart becomes more and more nervous, "I, I mean... Ah!"


    The man obviously couldn''t stand her noise and carried her out of the elevator.


    The door of the room was thrown. Hua Muyan carried Tan Yutian directly into the bathroom, and then put her down. "Wash it yourself."


    The tone was natural, and the look revealed that he disliked and was superior.


    Tan Yutian looked at Hua Muyan who didn''t come in and stood outside the bathroom. He swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart. Looking at his hand, he wanted to say, "if I have the smell of others, don''t you have it when you hold me?"


    But looking at the man with a handsome face, he still knows the truth. He has no choice to open his mouth to pull out the tiger beard at this time.

 Chapter 1390

    Even if he has been lingering in the bathroom for more than half an hour, Tan Yutian is still a little nervous. I don''t know if Hua Muyan has calmed down a little and doesn''t dare to come out now. But think about it, he is also wrong. How can his face be full of "you touched my bottom line"?


    Carefully open the bathroom door, Tan Yutian pokes his head out to have a look. There is no one in the bedroom or in the outer room.


    Little by little, she moved out of her body around her bathrobe. She lowered her voice, "Hua Mu Yan, Hua Mu Yan?"


    "Go to the sofa."


    Suddenly a voice came out from behind. Tan Yutian was so frightened that he turned around and saw that Hua Muyan was also wearing a bathrobe. His hair was half dry and had obviously been washed in advance.


    Tan Yutian saw that although his face did not become more unpredictable, it did not ease down because of the passage of time, so he opened his mouth to explain, "er... I, I just..."


    Who knows, before he started talking, he just picked it up and put it on the sofa.


    Hua Muyan really likes to carry her as something, which makes her stomach ache!


    He was thrown onto the sofa. Tan Yutian bounced on Ruan''s sofa and was stunned by the last aftershock. Did she just say something wrong? It seems not. He is depriving him of his right to speak. He doesn''t even listen to the explanation. Is he so arbitrary?


    After a long time, her buzzing head recovered. She immediately stood up, angrily pointed to Hua Muyan and shouted at him: "Hua Muyan, we are equal. You have no right to treat me like this!"


    "Talk about equality?" Hua Muyan sneered, pinched her chin, clamped her hands with his backhand, and leaned forward. They breathed and heard each other¡ª¡ª


    "Who is equal to you?"


    His words were cold and cold, and Tan Yutian''s heart was empty at once. But now is not the time for self pity. She raised her knee and pushed hard between his legs. She bited her teeth and said, "we are all human beings. Why can''t we be equal!"


    "You..." seeing the sadness and anger passing through her eyes, Hua Muyan suddenly stopped talking, but directly bit her, "don''t look at me like that."


    Tan Yutian struggled, "Hua Muyan, asshole, let me go!"


    Hua Muyan directly pushed her down. The action was very light. They fell on the carpet. Then he covered his body and nibbled on her. He said vaguely, "since I''m an asshole, I''ll let you go?"


    Tan Yutian only feels that there are thousands of lights behind him. The stars are even more dazzling than the indoor lights. She was so angry that she trembled, twisted and refused, and even bited his tongue. "Bah" spit out the salty smell in her mouth. She smiled sarcastically, "Hua Muyan, can you talk well and don''t get into heat?"


    "Have a good talk..." Hua Muyan, Bo Pei pursed, grabbed her chin, sat across her waist and completely imprisoned her limbs. Their forehead almost touched each other. He gnashed his teeth and said, "let''s have a good talk. When did you hook up with the cook?"


    "Can you control it? It''s not in our agreement!" Tan Yutian straightened his chest and was not afraid of the Phoenix eyes. "If you want to use the Gu family as an excuse, don''t you and that girl named Nami make people more suspicious?"


    Looking at the woman''s indignation, Hua Muyan suddenly calmed down, paused for a while and said, "you''re jealous."


    "You are jealous." Tan Yutian listened to him like a cat with a tail. "Your whole family is jealous!"


    "Yes, I''m jealous."


    "Are you still... Ha?" Tan Yutian was stunned by his words. His whole body seemed to be watered by a burst of cold water. Looking at him without joking, his thoughts finally became clear.


    He used to stay well in the corner, but when he saw the man appear, he got up and came to her. Later, he didn''t have a good face for Luce, and she was resisted by him when she was dancing with Luce.


    So he''s jealous?


    But he shouldn''t. shouldn''t he just be a cleanliness addict? He hates the smell of the cook. He shouldn''t say he likes it so simply


    "I like you a little." Hua Muyan looked at the woman stunned, but didn''t show how embarrassed or shy, and faintly seemed to describe an ordinary to unusual thing, "so I refuse to see you with other men and don''t want to smell the smell of other men on you."


    "..." Tan Yutian listened to that, word by word, obviously very simple, but mixed together, it was like a heavy bomb that made her almost unable to return to her mind, "but, but I''m not Gu Lingan..."


    "I know." Hua Mu Yan raised his eyebrows. "I''m not you. My IQ is too low to distinguish between two women."


    "Then you..." Tan Yu''s sweetheart was already ecstatic, but his face was still dull and puzzled. I don''t know why this man suddenly changed his attitude.


    "I just said I like you a little. Don''t be too proud." looking at the corners of her black eyes and eyebrows with pride, Hua Muyan quickly waves cold water, but obviously a woman who lacks roots doesn''t care anymore. She grins¡ª¡ª


    "I know, if you don''t feel for me, how can you, a young master of cleanliness, sleep in the same bed with me, touch me and take advantage of me, and you won''t feed me if you don''t like me..." Tan Yutian wanted to say something, but suddenly he was covered by a man.


    She stared round and asked him what he did.


    "I like you when I feed you. Why do you feed me?" Hua Muyan looked serious but tried to be indifferent. He loosened the shackles of her hands and leaned forward with a low and hoarse voice.


    Tan Yutian looked at the man getting closer and closer. His heart beat wildly. He quickly looked away, "I just don''t want to waste food!"


    Looking at the red in her ears, Hua Muyan chuckled and asked, "really?"


    "Dang, of course! If I don''t feed you, the meal will be ruined!" Tan Yutian coughed. She just felt that the strong breath of men had tightly surrounded her. She had nowhere to escape and couldn''t struggle


    ==


    At the end of the game, Hua Muyan lay on her, panting and sweating. If he didn''t really endure it, the dizziness in his brain would have made him eliminate his motivation to punish the little woman. However, looking at the water eyes, Yingying is full of beautiful hooks. Lead yourself, and suddenly want her to take the initiative.


    The progress of things was unexpected but deeply popular. With a short blank head, I looked at the woman who had fallen into a deep sleep, raised my hand, stroked her sweat soaked hair on her forehead, kissed her forehead, and took her into the bathroom for cleaning.


    When Tan Yutian woke up, except that his lower body was a little sour and numb, he felt that someone had used too much last night, and the rest of his body was fresh.

 Chapter 1391

    She didn''t open her eyes soon. After feeling the domineering around her hands, she smiled sweetly and rubbed his chest. Then she opened her eyes slowly, but she was stunned when she was about to say hello to the man¡ª¡ª


    Hua Muyan was wearing a white shirt. The shirt that didn''t button to the top showed some wheat chest. She straightened up and found that she was sitting on his leg. When I glanced around, I didn''t know that some familiar hotels had begun slowly. Outside the window not far away, the scenery of overlapping mountains swept back quickly.


    "Are you hungry?" Hua Muyan took her waist, put his chin against her hair, looked out of the window at the golden rape field and kissed her earlobe. "We''re on the way to Provence."


    Tan Yutian was stunned. It took him a long time to react when he heard the man''s words. He stared at Hua Mu Yan with his round black eyes, full of unbelievable, "I... I..."


    "Don''t be so overjoyed. Thank me. I can wait for the evening." Hua Muyan''s thin eyes are full of / / spoil / / drown.


    Without irritating the man''s banter, Tan Yutian Zhang didn''t say anything. She never dreamed that she would wake up and go to the romantic capital that all women dream of.


    Her excitement was beyond words. The shirt that grabbed his elbow was almost wrinkled. It took a long time to rush into Hua Muyan''s arms and hug him.


    Hua Muyan''s generous embrace feels such a tight hug.


    Along the way, she was as attached to his leg as a kitten. She bent Sakura and had a beautiful dream. She slept soundly. Maybe she was really tired last night. She couldn''t resist another time in the bathroom when cleaning.


    It was what she wanted to go to Provence, so it was not a surprise at all. When she left, she was just not willing to disturb her. Who knew she would wake up and react so much.


    But feeling the woman''s tight hug, Hua Muyan smiled at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed like a good feeling.


    "Well, eat a little first to fill your stomach." he kissed her hair.


    Tan Yutian looked up from his arms for a long time. His big eyes were red, and his words had a nasal voice: "Hua Muyan, don''t be so kind to me."


    This is too unrealistic and easy to make her panic. She doesn''t want much. If she can stay with him for a few more days, she can stay for a few more days. Wait until Gu Lingan comes back, or wait until Yi Jin''s body recovers. Last night he said he liked her, which made her seem to fly into the clouds. Now


    She didn''t dare to think about sinking / falling like this. If it was the day of separation, could she turn around smartly without looking back. She knows the greatness of love and the horror of love. She doesn''t want to be a pestering and annoying woman.


    "Stupid woman." Hua Mu smiled and rubbed her little head in a loud voice, "remember to eat or not to beat."


    He has said this twice. Maybe these are nothing in his eyes, but Tan Yutian hears that the layer of solid ice closest to her heart is gradually melting and breaking. She wants to open up and accept him. Does she really want to... Try and be brave?


    If she''s not crazy, she''ll live in vain.


    "I''m hungry." she lowered her head and looked at the glittering ring on the middle finger of her right hand. Suddenly, countless surging thoughts appeared in her heart. Tan Yutian, try... At least you can''t regret it, can you?


    The two arrived in Provence at noon. In order to meet the wishes of women, Hua Muyan hired two young men with very good photography skills. She also bought her a purple dress that goes well with lavender.


    The setting sun mixed Ruan and gentle, and the golden light sprinkled on her.


    Tan Yutian is like a fairy evolved from lavender. Half of the just right length black hair hangs, and the smaller half is broken and drilled. The purple dress with one shoulder reveals the beautiful and exquisite clavicle. There were still several traces of pink on her skin, her face was red, and there was the charming appearance of a little woman between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She smiled, publicized and seduced.


    Hua Muyan looked at her and didn''t like taking pictures. He waited until the photographer began to finish work before he came behind Tan Yutian. Holding her waist, looking at the woman looking forward to life, he put into action his idea of holding back for two hours.


    "I wiped the honey..." Tan Yutian''s words were sealed by the man''s thin skin. She put her arms around his waist and looked up silently and piously, bearing the man''s warm and turbulent but tender kisses.


    Because the album can only be ready one day at most, Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan want to stay in Provence for one day. The two sat on the ridge, long purple, with only a few green trees on the edge.


    While rotating, there is a faint fragrance in the sleeve.


    Tan Yutian feels that he is going to be drunk. He is so dreamy and beautiful that he looks like a bubble that breaks at the touch of a touch.


    "Hua Muyan..." they snuggled up and Tan Yutian suddenly opened his mouth gently.


    "Hmm?" Hua Muyan hugged her shoulder, heard her call and looked down at her.


    Tan Yutian spread out his palm, took off the ring and said, "open your hand."


    Hua Muyan was puzzled, but he spread his hand in front of her.


    Tan Yutian put the ring in his palm and bit it. His eyes were full of cunning and overflowing smiles. "May I ask Mr. Hua Muyan if he would like to marry Miss Tan Yutian, take care of her all his life, love her, and never abandon her regardless of poverty, wealth and wealth."


    Her voice was filled with expectation, and her upturned little face was generous in trying to overcome shame. Her black eyes seemed to be full of afterglow. Hua Mu Yan was seduced / confused, and Bo Ying lifted his hand around her back neck and kissed her face.


    Do you agree or disagree? Tan Yutian blinked and looked at the man who closed his eyes and kissed himself. Suddenly, her hand was pulled, and a cool metal slowly slipped into her middle finger.


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart was full, and there were tears pouring out of her eyes. She quickly closed her eyes and carefully kissed him back. He was immersed in an unspeakable emotion and forgot to pay attention to whether he answered or not.


    There are burning clouds in the distance, thousands of mountains are stacked, and the sunset emits the last residual temperature.


    Tan Yutian holds Hua Muyan''s hand and returns to the hotel he booked.


    Tan Yutian is waiting for dinner, while Hua Muyan is going out to answer the phone. Looking at the handsome posture of the man standing on the balcony, Tan Yu''s sweet eyebrows are uncontrollable joy.


    "How about the honeymoon?"


    Hearing his friend''s questions, Hua Muyan, leaning on the railing, smiled. His smile deepened a lot for the little woman''s look here, "not bad."


    "It seems that the progress is rapid." how can Qin Moshen not hear the tone in Hua Mu Yan''s words? I was really happy for them. I just thought of the purpose of my call. I was in a mood for a little meal, but I seemed to ask as if nothing had happened, "how long is the time left for you to make an appointment with Yutian."

 Chapter 1392

    "..." Hua Muyan was stunned when he heard his friend''s question. If it was the time of the transaction... In fact, he didn''t ask for it. He said it was three months, but in fact, as long as Yi Jin received the Gu family''s treatment, he could finish it early, and if necessary


    Thinking of Tan Yutian, he softened his eyebrows and eyes and traded... The relationship between the two people seems to be unable to be summarized by the word "transaction".


    "When did you care about us? It''s you. How''s it going with that girl?" Hua Muyan thought of the blind little girl Qin Moshen was in the hospital before.


    Qin Moshen coughed quickly, pretended not to hear, and then said with a serious face: "do you remember the car accident a month ago?"


    "Mo Shen, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t lost my memory. How can I not remember." Hua Muyan chuckled, confused by his friend''s sudden words and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Qin Mo touched his nose deeply, mainly because Hua Muyan mentioned the girl Jin Rou, which made him a little out of proportion. But it was originally intended to wait until they came back from their honeymoon, because it was obviously impossible to stop after they had just mentioned something.


    He looked out the window at the cool night and sighed, "I just got the news that you would have an accident that day. It''s not just that Tan Yutian''s car was moved by Shen Qixuan. Your... Also has traces of passivity."


    Hua Muyan''s eyes gathered up, took back his gaze on the little woman, turned around, faced the plush sunset, and Feng''s eyes sank, "you mean..."


    "Yes, someone is going to let you die in a car accident."


    Hua Muyan smelled the words and said, "there are few such things? I''ve always been lucky."


    Qin Mo sipped deeply. He should know that he was not going to say that. He opened the champagne on the table and poured himself a glass. He changed the topic, "you should eat at this time."


    "Not yet." Hua Mu said faintly, "it''s you. Why didn''t you sleep so late. It should be around 11 midnight in China now."


    "Because of that news." Qin Mo smiled bitterly, "you don''t take yourself to heart, but we broke our hearts. Have you ever thought that if it weren''t for Tan Yutian, you might have died that day after the 200 meter turn."


    "There are so many things like this that you can''t live with yourself, can''t you? Besides, it''s just an ifs." although Hua Muyan thought of the car accident that day, he still sipped tightly.


    "This thing is different from before." Qin Mo paused deeply and raised his hand to drink half a glass of champagne. "Gu Lingan''s disappearance is also related to this."


    Hua Mu Yan''s heart paused, and his voice had completely sunk, "are you sure?"


    "Yes. So, I think the people behind you not only want your life, but also want you to quarrel with the Gu family and postpone the treatment of Yijin indefinitely." Qin Moshen called because it was about Yijin.


    He is a friend of Hua Muyan from childhood to childhood. How can he not know that the guy often doesn''t take his own affairs seriously, but the sister is very precious.


    "What do you mean..." Hua Mu Yan bent his fingers and knocked on the fence unconsciously.


    "So I want to know how long the agreed time between you and Tan Yutian is. If it doesn''t expire, we might as well lure her..."


    "No way." Hua Mu Yan sternly refused, "find another way."


    "There''s no other way. The reason why those people didn''t hurt you after they missed is that Gu Lingan is in their hands, or they know Gu Lingan must not be in the w City."


    Qin Moshen suddenly realized that it might not be a good thing for Hua Muyan to like Tan Yutian, so he paused and asked softly, "Yan, do you like Tan Yutian?"


    "..." Hua Muyan didn''t answer. He silently watched the sunset falling down the mountains in the distance. A large area of distant purple turned into the woman''s open and charming smile. He pursed, "in short, think of other ways."


    "I''ll think about it again." Qin Moshen compromised, but didn''t forget to remind, "don''t forget, Gu Lingan will come back one day. Tan Yutian is always Tan Yutian, and can''t be another woman."


    Hua Muyan answered and hung up the phone. Suddenly he remembered what the little woman asked him in the afternoon. He solemnly seemed to be swearing something. She cares whether he really likes her, because she already likes him so much that she wants to marry him as Tan Yutian.


    "Whose phone?"


    Before the woman spoke, Hua Muyan had walked out of his mind because he heard the footsteps behind him. He looked at the sea of flowers not far away and didn''t look back, "Mo deep."


    "He, is he asking about your body?" Tan Yutian mentioned this. He suddenly thought of something and blushed. He came forward and hugged his arm and looked down his eyes.


    Under the orange sunset, the flowers changed into a mysterious and strange color.


    "It''s so beautiful. I really want to live here." she leaned over to him. "Are you hungry?"


    "I don''t have any appetite." Hua Mu Yan turned around and barely smiled, "you eat." seeing the slight consternation of the woman''s face, he added¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "Did elder brother Qin tell you something? About the company or... About Yijin?" I''m afraid only these two things can make Hua Muyan lose his face and lose his appetite.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Don''t think about it." Hua Mu Yan rubbed her head and suddenly sighed, "you said, you''re so stupid. What if you''re kidnapped by others in society."


    "Hello!" Tan Yutian clapped his hand, stopped and said, "I''ve been an adult for a long time. I didn''t live well before I saw you!"


    Tan Yutian has a proud and arrogant face and looks like "don''t look down on people. I think it was also a commodity all over the world".


    Hua Muyan Gou did not refute.


    "Besides, it''s not by your side." if you really don''t trust me, just put me by your side. You''re worried about others abducting me. Tan Yutian lowered his head and stomach Fei. Looking at the two people''s consistent footsteps, he suddenly thought of one thing and bent his big eyes, "Hua Muyan, have you ever heard of a theory?"


    "What?" Hua Muyan once again grabbed her waist and took her to the window.


    On the table was the pizza ordered by the woman for herself and the goose liver steak ordered for him. The red wine had been opened and a third of the goblet in front of them.


    Unfortunately, he really doesn''t have much appetite.


    "I saw it from the book before." Tan Yutian bent his eyes and looked at the two people in step. "It''s called, walking fast doesn''t love."


    "Do you love to go fast?" asked Hua Muyan. He saw Tan Yutian lowering his head, like a fishy cat with a smile on his face.


    "It''s'' seven percent ''." Tan Yutian blinked and raised their hands. She smiled cunningly. "Boys usually walk faster than girls, about seven percent faster."

 Chapter 1393

    Hua Muyan looked down and found that they were in step. Seeing her proud little appearance, I knew what she was going to say next. I rubbed her head without interrupting her.


    "But if a man walks with a woman and he doesn''t consciously slow down his pace, it means that he cares about and likes this woman."


    "Ah... That''s right." Hua Muyan waited for her to finish, and then "suddenly realized".


    He didn''t feel that he deliberately slowed down because of her. It should be the bad environment around him and his words that made him unconsciously slow down.


    And Tan Yu smiled sweetly, "of course, it has scientific basis and is very effective."


    Hua Muyan saw that her eyes were curved like crescent moons, and cherry blossoms were bright and attractive. He smiled and agreed: "yes, you are proud."


    Tan Yutian spits out his tongue at him when he hears the speech. Of course, he is proud. It seems to be a perfect day and a perfect end. She seems to really confirm his words. He is willing to clasp his fingers with her and slow down for her, except


    "What''s the matter with elder brother Qin looking for you?" so that he didn''t feel very right after answering the phone.


    Hua Muyan shook his head, held his hands against his chin and looked out of the window, "nothing, just something in the company. I asked him to help deal with it."


    "I''ll tell you, the ticket was given by the Gu family, so we started in such a hurry. There must be a lot of things in your company. Poor brother Qin, and we need more jobs." although Tan Yutian is very satisfied that he can tell himself what Qin Moshen called, which means they have no secrets.


    Finally, Hua Muyan said he didn''t eat, but he was still fed several mouthfuls by Tan Yutian.


    The hotel here is not as luxurious as Paris, but like a western style castle house, which makes people feel very warm. And as soon as you walk out of the balcony, there is a fragrance, lavender, pine and green grass.


    Tan Yutian took a bath and hung outside for a long time before entering the house. He saw the man lying in bed early and climbing the bed with both hands and feet. "Hua Muyan, it''s really beautiful here."


    Hua Muyan thought for a long time. Hearing her words, he looked at her. "Do you like it here very much?"


    "Yes ~" Tan Yutian holds his hands in front of his chest and looks forward to it. "I hope I can spend the rest of my life here. I think the people who live here have a sweet life. No matter what happens, just smell the air and my heart will calm down."


    Tan Yutian couldn''t help closing her eyes when she was daydreaming. Now she didn''t hear the man''s answer after she finished talking. She turned to look at him.


    However, she was stunned by her deep eyes, and then added: "of course, I believe everyone who comes here to travel must have such an idea, but as a Chinese, it should be very troublesome to live here all year round, and there are many things to deal with..." we can provide for the elderly.


    She didn''t finish her words, but she heard a faint interruption from a man¡ª¡ª


    "Those are not problems."


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart jumped. Did he? But there are so many things in the Hua family, and things about Yijin are not good. Besides, Gu Lingan will appear in front of everyone one day. He is a public figure. How can he live with her


    But although she thought so, her eyes unconsciously showed expectation, her fingers tightened nervously, and her breath couldn''t help holding her breath.


    "As long as you like." Hua Muyan took back his eyes, then looked down at the ring on his fingers. Feng''s struggling look was deep in her eyes. His five fingers tightened their fists, and he hooked her eyes again. "I can let you live here."


    I can let you... Live here.


    Let you.


    Tan Yutian blinked, and her heart jumped wildly for some reason. Looking at his calm face, she suddenly felt uneasy. She quickly shook her head: "no, I don''t want to live here so much."


    "Tan Yu is sweet." Hua Muyan called her name in a soft and distant voice.


    "I''m here." Tan Yutian found that she didn''t dare to look at him. I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to say that, but no matter how stupid she was, she had figured out that Qin Moshen didn''t call for such a simple thing as the company.


    Either something happened to Yijin. No, it shouldn''t be her. Otherwise, Hua Muyan couldn''t sit still. Well, then Gu Lingan should be back


    So Gu Lingan, his real wife... Is back?


    Black eyes crossed blankly. Tan Yutian only felt empty in her heart, so she held the idea of muddling along and getting floating. She really made a prophecy and wanted to stop here?


    "I..."


    "Ah, I''m suddenly sleepy." Tan Yutian suddenly raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, yawned, and then turned off the light directly.


    The room plunged into darkness. The bright and clear sky, starlight and moonlight sprinkled into the house, startling the coolness of the ground.


    In the moonlight, Hua Muyan, who was interrupted, saw Tan Yu''s sweet reddish eyes. Soon she covered her face with a quilt. He wanted to help her lift the quilt, but his hand was frozen in mid air.


    In the middle of the night, Hua Muyan, who tossed and turned and finally fell asleep, had a nightmare. When he woke up, his arms were empty. He was surprised. He sat up and saw the woman standing on the balcony.


    Tan Yutian is wearing a thin nightdress with a slender back. She leans against the railing and the moonlight shines brightly on her. The breeze blew, bringing up bursts of fragrance, as if she could go with the wind at once.


    Hua Muyan had some palpitations, but he didn''t speak. He quietly lay back. The complicated sight fell on the woman who didn''t return. The seat left on her side had no temperature. It seemed that she had been up for some time.


    The foreign moon really seems to be rounder than the domestic one. When you look up, you can see the bright stars and thin clouds. Tan Yutian smells the fragrance gradually integrated with her in the air, and her eyes are in a trance with a little smile.


    In fact, Hua Muyan didn''t say anything terrible, but she loved herself and scared herself. In the final analysis, she didn''t have confidence and didn''t dare to listen to what he wanted to say.


    At that time, the atmosphere was very wrong, including the man''s expression, as if the next moment, he would raise his hand and poke through the fantasy world that she had managed to build alone. So she was timid, afraid, ran away and dared not face it.


    When her finger touched the metal railing, Tan Yutian suddenly gave a light cry and took two steps back. She looked at the slightly curled fingers with lingering fear. The feeling of electric shock at her fingertips seemed to last for a long time, and she even heard a slight "crackling" sound.


    The little accident let her come out of her mind and touch her arm. It was cold.


    Tan Yutian turns around and sees that the man on the bed is still sleeping soundly. At this point, Hua Muyan doesn''t have Jin Gui''s recognition of the bed master''s illness.


    Heartless people can live happily. Tan Yu sips sweetly and feels numb when raising his feet. She walked carefully to the bed and sat on the bed with a deeper cold.

 Chapter 1394

    The man''s eyebrows were clear, and the moonlight was behind her, so her shadow was cast on him. Tan Yutian raised his hand and carefully touched his bright and full forehead. Unexpectedly, he saw that the Phoenix eyes opened slowly.


    Tan Yutian is like a prisoner who knows that the time of death has come. She is not afraid of being caught "committing a crime" again. Her fingertips gently follow his forehead and come to his straight nose and sip his thin skin.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand and held her hand. His eyes were heavy and his voice was slightly dumb. "It''s so cool."


    Tan Yutian didn''t open his mouth. Looking at the Phoenix eyes without light, he smiled and was about to stop, but found that he used some strength.


    Hua Muyan pulled her over and took her to his chest with this strength. She fell straight into her chest and hugged her with a silent voice.


    "It will freeze you." Tan Yutian finally opened his mouth. His numb legs and cold arms gradually improved. In fact, the temperature on his body is not high, even a few minutes lower than that of her, but now it brings warmth to her.


    "Don''t think too much." Hua Mu Yan kissed her on the temples. "Do you want to stay for two days or go tomorrow?"


    "Let''s go tomorrow, here... There''s nothing fun." Tan Yutian closed his eyes, put his fingers back, put his head against his chest, and listened to his breathing and heartbeat.


    Until she heard the man''s more steady breathing, Tan Yutian carefully broke away from his iron arm. She raised her hand and grabbed Hua Muyan''s hand, with her palms clasped with each other. Suppress the strong uneasiness brought by intuition and follow the strong hint from the bottom of my heart¡ª¡ª


    Don''t think about it. Nothing happened.


    When I came, I was so excited and happy. On the way back, I kept a tacit understanding. I couldn''t speak without talking, but the atmosphere was not more rigid. Both of them seemed to be OK.


    "I''ll take a bath." Hua Muyan hated sweating. He took out his cell phone and threw it on the table. He hung up his clothes. "Later, he asked the waiter to take it and wash it."


    Tan Yutian answered, watched him enter the bathroom and listened to the sound of water. Then he took out the photo album in his bag and sat on the sofa.


    Hua Muyan doesn''t like taking pictures. Maybe she just doesn''t like taking pictures with her, so this album only records her joy. When she opened the first page of the photo, she saw a group photo of them sandwiched on the title page


    He hugged her affectionately, and she was so proud and arrogant, only with the connivance of his smile.


    Tan Yutian found her hands trembling. She remembered that when Hua Muyan came to hold her, the photographers were clearly packing up


    As if it was a surprise suddenly given by God, Tan Yutian turned back several pages, but there was only one title page. She peeled off the photo, hurriedly, the sharp photo clip cut her fingertips, and there was a deep and shallow cut in her index finger without bleeding.


    She finally took out the photos, and hurriedly took out the wallet in her bag, but found that the photos were too big to hide.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the short table rang. Tan Yutian was startled and heard the sound of a man turning off the water from the bathroom. Tan Yutian hurriedly put the photo in the inner bag of her bag and got up to pick up her mobile phone.


    The three big characters "Qin Mo Shen" on the mobile phone are jumping very happily.


    The bathroom was opened. Tan Yutian handed over his mobile phone in time, "brother Qin''s phone."


    Hua Muyan made a "um" sound and walked to the small gym in the compartment of the big living room while wiping his hair.


    He didn''t intend to listen to her. Tan Yutian looked at his back, but he didn''t have time to feel sad. She tiptoed softly around to the other side and stood up close to the wall to listen¡ª¡ª


    "Are you sure?" Hua Muyan''s hand held the dumbbell, and the muscles of his arm stretched up and returned to their original position.


    "Yes, Gu Lingan''s disappearance is really related to this. I''m afraid there will be action there soon when you come back." Qin Mo thought deeply, "what I''m most worried about is that Yijin will bear the brunt, if there is no tan Yutian."


    Listening to Qin Moshen''s answer over there, Hua Muyan sipped for a moment, "then, do as you said before, and give Tan Yutian to me.


    "You organize your language and Tan Yutian looks big. In fact, a fragile heart can''t do, and his marriage has just broken up." Qin Moshen is a little worried about this friend with low EQ, who is afraid that his words are too direct and hurt Tan Yutian.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Hua Muyan put down his dumbbell and his eyes were deep. "Tan Yutian likes me very much now. He won''t disagree with such a thing, let alone our trading time."


    "Yan, you clearly..." Qin Mo deeply heard it. "You should remember that we are also helpless. At that time, I will ask ah Jun to borrow two snipers to protect Tan Yutian at all times. Nothing will happen to her. When things are over, I will arrange a safe place for her."


    "I believe you." Hua Mu Yan collected his eyes and hesitated for a while. "If..."


    "What?"


    Hua Mu Yan said a meal. Feng Mou suddenly crossed a trace of loss. For a long time, his face returned to intimacy. He shook hands with his fist and smiled, "it''s all right. Then we''ll come back tomorrow''s ticket."


    Hanging up the phone, Hua Muyan looked down at his mobile phone. What did he just want to ask? He clearly doesn''t like to do hypothetical things, which is unrealistic and a waste of brain power.


    But for a moment he wanted to ask¡ª¡ª


    If Gu Lingan comes back, can tan Yutian continue to be his assistant to Qin Moshen?


    Knowing that he can''t, no matter how generous Gu Lingan is, he won''t agree with a woman who looks like her to stay with him, not to mention that the woman is still ambiguous with him.


    After finishing the complicated mood a little, Hua Muyan went out of the gym and saw the proud smile on the woman''s face. His heart is relaxed. Maybe things are not so bad. Although Tan Yutian sometimes haggles over every detail, he is also very clear.


    When the memory of Jin is over, the person behind Gu Lingan''s disappearance is found out. At that time, it was too late to make a decision.


    "You see, the photographer''s skills are good. Oh, I''ve never found that I''m still pretty." Tan Yu Tianying''s big eyes twinkle with surprise.


    "Really?" Hua Muyan came to her side and sat down. He leaned over to see that the woman in the photo and the purple sea of flowers behind him were natural, just like an elf evolved from flowers. His eyes and eyebrows were smart, smiling and smiling. He said, "it''s general."


    Tan Yutian snorted, rudely covered the album, raised his eyebrows with his hands on his hips and looked at him, "what did brother Qin call just now ~ tell him honestly ~"


    Hua Muyan heard the speech and didn''t answer directly, but he didn''t hide it. "Gu Lingan''s disappearance is not simple. Remember how we met?"


    "Nonsense, you hit me at that time!" Tan Yutian was righteous.

 Chapter 1395

    Hua Muyan glanced at her, and his heavy heart was thrown out of the sky, "that''s because not only your car was moved by Shen Qixuan, but mine was also moved. And that person is the same as the person who directly led to Gu Lingan''s disappearance at this juncture."


    "Then..." Tan Yutian blinked, innocent and curious, "so do you want to end your honeymoon trip and return home in advance?"


    "Yes, we all want to go back." Hua Mu Yan answered, raised his hand and rubbed her head. "You go back with me."


    "Hua Muyan..." Tan Yu''s sweet flat mouth, pitifully and expectantly tugged his sleeve, "I haven''t had enough."


    "I''ll bring you next time."


    Tan Yutian looked up at him, looking at the light eyes of the Phoenix, and the calm look on Jun''s face. She secretly heard everything, heard him so proud and proud that she had liked him and would not refuse his request. But


    "Shall I go back and be bait?"


    Hua Mu Yan was stunned. Looking at the innocent and simple light flowing in his big eyes, the mood in his eyes gradually precipitated and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid." Tan Yutian said frankly. Seeing that Hua Muyan was stunned again after hearing this, she didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, she stood up. "There''s only one life. You rich and powerful people want to kill you. People who want to make you quarrel with the valley family must not be good, right?"


    "...." Hua Muyan didn''t speak.


    "Of course, our agreement really hasn''t expired. There is still a month and a half." Tan Yutian paused and squatted down in front of him.


    Hua Muyan''s fingers consciously picked up her chin. For a time, she was in a disordered mood because of her outspoken words, but when she saw her business expression, she felt uncomfortable and flustered. Why?


    "But the agreement didn''t say to take my life. It just said to coax the Gu family to be happy and let the Gu family operate on Yijin earlier." Tan Yutian''s voice was gentle and looked at his expression seriously and piously, "Hua Muyan, so..."


    "Money is not a problem." Hua Muyan put his thumb against her face and asked her to stop talking for a while. He didn''t open his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "the price is the same as before. But the reward, believe me, as long as you open your mouth, I can give you a satisfactory price. Also, I guarantee your safety."


    "Hua Muyan." Tan Yutian raised her hand and carefully took his hand away. The water light in the fundus of her eyes was even worse, and a bright red appeared in her eyes. She wanted to stop talking.


    "HMM." Hua Mu Yan replied. Looking at the woman''s cautious appearance, he felt a little stuffy in his heart, as if he had been put into an airtight corner. He repeatedly breathed the turbid air and felt a strange pain in his internal organs.


    Tan Yutian suddenly grinned and said, "that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for the lion''s big mouth."


    Hua Muyan''s heart relaxed and his heart beat rapidly. For the first time, he would hold his breath waiting for a woman''s words, and his heart would fall more empty because of his original answers.


    "Whatever you want." Hua Muyan opened his mouth and looked at the woman''s smile. It seemed that repeating it could make him feel a little better.


    "Well, call the waiter to deliver the meal later. I''m so tired after taking the bullet train all day. I''m going to bed." Tan Yutian touched the album again, then casually put it on the table and ran to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Hua Muyan opened the gold rimmed photo album. The tan Yu in it was sweet and smiling. When it rotated, the skirt flew naturally, as if he could smell the fragrance of flowers now. Her expression is so unruly, like a heartless girl, but this woman is easily moved. She is typically a guy who remembers to eat or not to beat.


    Compared with Gu Lingan


    Gu Lingan


    What is Gu Lingan like? He seems to have remembered something not long ago, but now he can''t remember it. We should be as like as two peas, but the temperament is quite different.


    Different temperament? What is it like, a generous noble family with thousands of gold books?


    Because Tan Yutian doesn''t like to eat those raw things from beginning to end. As a steamed stuffed bun, he doesn''t want to eat things that don''t go well with his stomach even abroad. Who knows that the dishes sent today are all Chinese dishes, and the workmanship is as good as that of the chef of huamuyan villa.


    After dinner, she brushed her teeth and Tan Yutian lay in bed. She tied her hair high with a rope, and there were wet drops at the end of her hair. She looked down at the album again and again with a smile in her mouth.


    Hua Muyan sat next to her and looked at her. She really liked Provence. If it weren''t for Qin Moshen''s phone, maybe he would stay there with her for a few more days.


    Obviously, the relationship that was so clear a moment ago has become complicated and confusing. At this time, the two speechless people have a somewhat respectful appearance.


    Unknowingly, the night is deep. Tan Yutian turns off the light. Even if the relationship between the two is a little strange, she still follows the habit and instinctively nestles in Hua Muyan''s arms.


    Hua Muyan took her in his arms. The heart that had been twisted several times finally eased down. He kissed her hair and said, "good night."


    "Good night." Tan Yutian responded.


    The night was very quiet. Tan Yutian closed her eyes and could hear the sound of the clock moving. She leaned against his chest and looked up a little.


    The man''s chin was as flawless as his face. The lines were bright and handsome. She raised her hand and touched it. She leaned forward and kissed it to make sure he was asleep. Then she carefully removed his hand.


    Out of his arms, the clock was already pointing to the early morning.


    Tan Yutian went to the bathroom and washed her face. Looking at herself in the mirror, she sipped. "Tan Yutian, what are you hesitating about?"


    With the light in the bathroom not turned off, Tan Yutian changed her clothes.


    She walked to the door and turned back, but nothing in the whole box belonged to her. Even her passport belonged to the woman named Gu Lingan. Suddenly thinking of something, she picked up the bag on the sofa, took out her wallet, opened it and took a wad of money.


    A crumpled and smoothed check was carefully sandwiched in the innermost layer. She hesitated and didn''t take it out. Instead, find out the group photo, put it in your pocket, put on your shoes carefully, open the door and take it gently.


    Her heart beat wildly, her steps accelerated hard and lightened at the same time. She went downstairs. She didn''t say hello to the person on duty in the lobby and walked out of the hotel directly.


    As soon as I left the hotel, there was a gust of wind in front of me. The wind in Paris was a little cold at night. Tan Yutian shivered and looked around. Some day shops had closed, but a light was on in front of the door.

 Chapter 1396

    Tan Yutian felt a stack of banknotes in his pocket, and his firmness seemed to have been blown away by the wind just now. This time and space was turbulent. She ran out in anger and found that she had nowhere to go in China, not to mention France, which was unfamiliar with her.


    However, this is also the beginning of Paris nightlife. Many night owls are wandering in the streets.


    Tan Yutian walked aimlessly. What he remembered in his mind was Hua Muyan''s voice without ups and downs. Hua Muyan was so sure that she liked him, so he knew that she would agree to his requirements without any principle.


    In his eyes, everything can be measured by money, because he never thought that at the beginning, she would open her mouth so much, decided to blackmail him and promised him the terms, just because she wanted to pay off the debts owed by the Shen family.


    Yesterday, he gently wore a ring for her... Did he promise her? But it doesn''t matter. He never took her seriously, just a tool. Things in a good mood were a little noisy, and things in a bad mood were thrown aside.


    She was the only one who, like a clown, valued every word of him.


    Sure enough, love can''t be touched.


    "Miss, let''s play together?" there was a man behind him, with a smell of wine.


    Tan Yutian quickly dodged, looked at the drunk foreign man, and quickly shook his head and refused.


    He waved his hand and stumbled into a shop. Tan Yutian looked up. It was so coincidental that it was "lose".


    In front of Hua Muyan, the reason why she is ecstatic and makes progress is also because of here


    She stepped in, but was stopped at the door like the last time and asked her to show her ID.


    Tan Yutian didn''t say much. He slowly sat on the carpet in front of the cashier, his hands around his knees, and his eyes had no focus. He could feel that all the guests in and out would cast a few eyes on her.


    Some kind-hearted people thought she was drunk and wanted to help her up. Some drunkards almost tripped over her and scolded.


    Tan Yutian rolls her arms. The wind blows in at the door. She wore the blue sweatshirt and short sleeved trousers that Hua Muyan asked people to buy after she came to Paris. The weather is approaching autumn, and it is cool.


    Hua Muyan said that he liked her.


    The man disdains to lie. Tan Yutian believes he likes himself, but she doesn''t know what Hua Muyan''s "like" is. Is it because you can tolerate her around, or your body reacts to her, or you see her possessive with other men.


    Either way, it''s a good start, as long as it''s not because... She''s like Gu Lingan.


    Hua Muyan said that he could separate her from Gu Lingan, but she had seen the picture of the woman. It was not too much to say the same. She couldn''t tell, let alone a man?


    And how could she be a wild girl compared with a rich family? People''s gestures are demeanor, and she knows to be strong after her grandmother''s death. Once you bully, everyone will step on your head.


    So she made herself look fierce and not to be bullied. She haggled over every detail and reported everything. Even the vegetable vendor didn''t dare to make much difference here.


    Will someone like such a person?


    "Mrs. Hua?"


    A voice came from afar. Tan Yutian lifted his heavy eyelids and saw a man squatting down in front of him. He didn''t really see it, but he would call her that. He must be a friend of Hua Muyan.


    She tried to prop herself up and planned to leave.


    "Why are you here?" Luce hurriedly picked her up, but felt the power of her push away.


    "You seem to have a fever." Luce held her hand and felt a little hot. She raised her hand and touched her forehead, but no response was heard. Looking again, I saw the petite Chinese woman staggering towards herself, and he quickly hugged her.


    "Young master." soon someone came to Luce with Tan Yutian in his arms and waited for dispatch.


    "I''ll stay here at night. If you go to the hotel and ask for a leave for me, you''ll say that I''m a little delayed. No matter who looks for me, it''s inconvenient for me to meet guests." Luce took a big step. After hearing the servant''s answer, she suddenly stepped down and added: "except for a Mr. Hua Muyan, if he comes to see me, he can bring it directly. Also, call memo."


    "Yes."


    As the elevator went up, Luce hugged her and felt that the woman was as light as a child.


    After entering the room, he put Tan Yutian on the bed and carefully took off her shoes. She felt her body temperature was cold and hot, and her hands were as cold as ice. She wrung out a towel soaked in warm water and wiped her hands.


    It took more than half a day to hear a woman''s voice.


    "Mrs. Hua, are you awake?" Luce was a little happy.


    Tan Yutian slowly opened her eyes. The gorgeous crystal chandelier was very dazzling. She narrowed her eyes and wanted to raise her hand. At the next moment, the indoor light was much darker.


    Tan Yutian struggled to sit up. "Where is this... Luce?" she finally recognized that the man in front of her was a hotel waiter and had met him in the bar. Maybe it was because of the two sides that he didn''t abandon her?


    "Miss Hua, why are you here alone? Where''s Mr. Hua?" Luce poured water and helped her up.


    Tan Yutian''s throat was very dry. He took most of the water he handed him and drank it. Then he shook his head, "nothing. I just came out to relax."


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel later, or your husband will worry about it so late."


    Luce''s Chinese characters have a round cavity and a soft voice, which makes people feel very comfortable and good. Tan Yutian shook his head and subconsciously retorted, "he''s not my husband."


    "Eh?" Luce was stunned.


    Tan Yutian didn''t explain again, but tired raised her hand to rub her temples and leaned against the back of the bed. She smiled bitterly, "I''m embarrassed, aren''t I?"


    "No, it just looks sleepy. You sleep first and I''ll be outside." Luce said. Obviously, she already knows that Tan Yutian''s current situation is probably very bad, so she paused again. "If Mrs. Hua and Miss Tan don''t like to be disturbed, I can help you refuse if Mr. Hua comes."


    "That''s trouble." the light turned off and the room was completely dark.


    There is strange smell in the room, strange perfume. The curtains here must have been pulled up tightly. She didn''t see any light.


    Luce is outside. She trusts a man who has only seen two sides.


    But no one else knows her here. Even on her own, she couldn''t buy a ticket back home. Besides, Hua Muyan is so powerful. If you check her back a little, you can know if she has returned home and where she is now.


    She was like a embarrassed bird. She thought she had escaped the bondage. Only then did she know that the sky she was tired of flying and working hard was also in the palm of the man''s hand.

 Chapter 1397

    Maybe she was too tired. Tan Yutian fell asleep. In a strange place, she lost her vigilance. So that when she woke up in the morning, she subconsciously looked at her right side, but found no one. She sat up and wanted to search for the shadow of Hua Muyan. When she saw the strange furnishings, she suddenly remembered that Hua Muyan was not with her now.


    She got out of bed, went to the window and opened the curtains. The sun was full and rushed into the room. Tan Yutian was stunned. The window was right opposite the door of the hotel where she stayed!


    Hua Muyan


    I wonder if Hua Muyan has found her missing now, whether he will send someone to find her, or whether he will return home in advance. If she didn''t show up, what would happen after he found her.


    She shouldn''t have done this... But she can''t control herself at all. He can marry Gu Lingan in order to remember Jin. For Gu Lingan, you can use her as bait.


    Two women, a sister and a wife, she is just a double, a double wife, a chess piece held by Hua Muyan.


    She couldn''t stand such an embarrassing situation after showing her heart and even getting his response.


    Should she be glad that Hua Muyan didn''t deceive herself this time, saying that Qin Moshen''s call was just because of the company. Fortunately, he told her frankly that this was just a deal. He could give her more money. Her feelings and her life comfort could only be exchanged for money.


    How cheap and cheap.


    Tan Yutian leaned against the window with her forehead against the window. The sunshine came through the glass. She looked up at the hotel building. She couldn''t count where the 24th floor was. She could only see people coming and going at the door of the hotel.


    Will Hua Muyan be furious? Or have you called the whole city to search her location?


    Suddenly remembered something, she raised her hand into her pocket and felt the sharp edge of the picture. She took out the picture and looked at the red meat trace on her index finger. The two people in the picture were a perfect match.


    Tan Yutian tried to open her eyes and wanted to make her blurred eyes clearer, but she found that she could not see clearly. The last liquid was overwhelmed and finally fell and hit the photo, amplifying the man''s warm smile.


    You see, it''s hard to tell the truth of his acting. How dare she continue to sink / sink beside him.


    Indeed, she has forgotten that the woman loved by that man will be the happiest woman in the world. If he doesn''t love you, you are like an ant in the market. You are nothing.


    Looking up, several dark shadows suddenly appeared in the line of sight, followed by two or three people behind the leader.


    The man paused, seemed to sweep around, and then suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up at her. Tan Yutian was stunned. He looked at the man with sunglasses and didn''t look away for the first time.


    When he raised his hand and took off his eyes, Tan Yutian hurriedly turned around. He even forgot to wear his shoes and opened the door directly. Luce in the outer room was still dealing with business. When she heard the sound, she looked up and wanted to say hello, but she was startled, "Miss Tan, you..."


    "Thank you for taking me in last night. I''m leaving now. I''ll see you later." Tan Yutian hurried downstairs while running, forgetting to take the elevator. So barefoot, she ran to the fifth floor. On the first floor, she was panting. She looked at the bar in the morning. The waiter was cleaning the melon and fruit wine bottles left by the guests the night before.


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart jumped wildly, glanced at the exit, and hurried to the toilet. Suddenly, her arm was caught by a hand stretching out from there.


    "Ah!" she exclaimed, but found it was Luce.


    "Is Miss Tan hiding? Come with me."


    "No, I don''t need it. I don''t want to trouble you. Can you tell me what else to do?" Tan Yutian sweating on her forehead. Why is she so stupid and slow in reaction! Why look at him!


    "Come with me." Luce said, but she stopped halfway when she took her hand to one side.


    Tan Yutian heard a well-trained trot behind him, and then a voice like ice residue with hidden anger came¡ª¡ª


    "Tan Yutian, get over here!"


    Tan Yutian smelled that his feet were soft, and his original spirit was extremely tight, so he almost fell down. One stumbled but fell into Luce''s arms. She quickly pushed him away, stood up straight and turned to the man in a straight suit.


    Hua Muyan has taken off his sunglasses. There are five or six men in suits in front of him, and they are surrounded by the security guards of the bar on both sides.


    "Hua Muyan, I..." Tan Yutian''s voice trembled. She subconsciously hooked her finger. As a result, Luce held her hand tightly. Tan Yutian feels that he has some courage and strength, but he intuitively feels that there is something wrong.


    "I say again, get over here!" Hua Muyan''s Feng eyes were fierce, and could almost shoot a few holes out of the woman who shrank behind other men. Finally, his eyes fell on the hands they held. His face was as heavy as water, and he stepped forward a few steps.


    "Mr. Hua, there''s something to discuss." Luce took Tan Yutian a step back.


    But Hua Muyan looked like the rain was coming. He walked to them and stood still. His voice was low and dangerous. "Come here."


    Tan Yutian took a hand. Hua Muyan scared her. She can''t hide anymore. He''s not in good health and can''t let him get angry. Then I was stunned. It was really cheap. I thought of him at this time!


    Luce let go, but raised her hand to stop Tan Yutian, who walked towards the man. He raised his chin and said, "Mr. Hua, you are in a wrong mood now. I can''t give her to you."


    "Bang -"


    The people took out their breath, including Tan Yutian. Her face turned white and hurriedly came forward to stop the man who gave Luce a punch, and then wanted to continue.


    Luce pushed Tan Yutian away, lifted up her sleeve and directly punched Xiang Muyan on the bridge of the nose. Hua Muyan bent over to avoid, raised her legs and fiercely swept back. Luce jumped up, his hands turned into fists, his speed broke through the air, almost fiercely generated the wind, and directly attacked the man''s shoulder.


    Seeing it, Tan Yutian turned pale and screamed, "Hua Mu Yan!"


    Luce was distracted by the sound.


    Hua Muyan seized the opportunity, grabbed his arm, turned around and threw the man over his shoulder.


    The people around wanted to surround, but they were subdued by people in black. Tan Yutian saw that Hua Muyan wanted to fight, so he quickly came forward and hugged him from behind. "Hua Muyan, I''m going with you. I''m wrong. Don''t fight. I''m wrong."


    Hua Mu Yan narrowed his eyes, looked at the man who soon got up and gnashed his teeth. "Do you like him?"


    You see, at this time, he will ask such words to question all your previous heartfelt feelings. So those who she thinks are cutting white and taking out her heart and lungs are all a clown jumping off the beam.


    Tan Yutian''s hand will tremble, "let''s go home. I''m wrong. I''ll explain to you later."

 Chapter 1398

    Hua Muyan only felt the salty smell gushing from his chest. He "Pooh" threw up a mouthful, then did not look at the man, pulled up Tan Yutian and left.


    When Luce saw that the woman only dared to turn her head carefully, she trotted to keep up with the man''s pace and ruthlessly wiped out the blood on the edge. For a time, her heart was very complicated.


    "Hua Muyan, you vomited blood. Are you okay? What''s the matter with you... You..."


    "Shut up!" Hua Muyan stuffed the woman into the back seat, sat in with her, and coldly ordered: "drive."


    When the car starts, Tan Yutian''s hand tightly held by him has almost been crushed. She bites, "I just..."


    "There''s plenty of time to explain to you. Now I have a headache. You''d better shut up!" then Hua Muyan closed his eyes.


    Tan Yutian can hear the man gasping in the car. His heart can''t help lifting. Is it really all right? He didn''t suffer from fighting, but why did he vomit blood and have a headache?


    She doesn''t know that Hua Muyan hasn''t slept all night.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, Hua Muyan found no one on his side. The light in the bathroom was on. He thought she was going to the bathroom. Who knows, I didn''t hear anything for a long time. I raised my hand to touch the quilt, but it was cold. It was the same experience as in Provence, but there was no balcony and no one in the bathroom.


    When the light was turned on, the suitcase was turned upside down. There was nothing missing. Even the passport and ID card, the woman''s bag was still there, the wallet was not taken away, and the check was still kept. Then it must not be an escape, but he didn''t believe that the woman would be robbed out of thin air.


    So he called the security guard of the hotel. After watching the surveillance, he knew that the woman had escaped two hours ago.


    Escape?


    Why did she run away? He asked himself that he didn''t do anything sorry for her, and everything would be considered for her. Even what Qin Moshen suggested, he had no other way to make up for her as much as possible.


    Thinking that the woman had gone to sleep in the middle of the night and escaped, Hua Muyan felt her heart beating badly, empty and uncomfortable.


    Asked the local police, but said it was not time to intervene. The security guard could only be transferred from the French branch, but he got nothing for most of the day. Unconsciously, it was already morning. He was upset with the news. He was going to go out to find it, but he saw the expressionless woman.


    He finally felt a sense of ecstasy. At that time, his head was a little dizzy. Who knows that he saw the woman shrink her head and even run away when he brought people here.


    She took the other men by the hand and tried to escape.


    His men worked harder as if they were going to crush the weak and boneless hand. Hua Muyan''s headache was even worse.


    Along the way, Tan Yutian didn''t speak again. On the plane, Tan Yutian''s seat is next door to Hua Muyan. Because it''s a temporary ticket, without first class, Tan Yutian can only sit in a narrow seat and feel the momentum of men.


    As time went by, Tan Yutian stretched his nerves and even heard the uniform sound of breathing around him. She was a little dizzy, but she was thrown aside because she was nervous. She didn''t dare to move or even breathe loudly. She wanted to cry, but she looked sour.


    She could see his appearance on her side, and the stubble grew out, but she dared not look at it except after she saw it in the bar at the beginning.


    He seemed to be aware of her gaze, otherwise why would she look at him. Such vigilance was so terrible that she was in a cold sweat when she remembered it now.


    "Why do you want to escape?" I don''t know how long later, Hua Muyan opened his mouth and his voice was a little imperceptible fatigue.


    "I just want to relax, but I''m lost." Tan Yutian thought about opening his mouth and looked at his still red hand. "I didn''t take anything. I really didn''t intend to escape."


    No, she''s going to run away. She''s going to run away from this man, this selfish and lying man... She doesn''t want to stay with him anymore. She will be doomed, she will!


    "Why are you with that man again?" Hua Muyan didn''t open his eyes. He could feel the excitement from the woman on his side. She really didn''t bring anything, but she didn''t come back all night and was with another man!


    "I don''t know how I met him again. I..." Tan Yutian carefully worded, lest he annoyed the man who had not calmed down easily. "I have no place to go. I walked to the bar we had been to before. I was a little cold and sat there for a while."


    Hua Muyan listened and didn''t speak.


    "I can''t find the way..." Tan Yutian looked up at him timidly, but he couldn''t hold back his tears. The man''s Phoenix eyes were slightly lifted, and the blood was still in them. He looked as if he was older and thin with white hair.


    "Hua Muyan..." Tan Yutian bit her. The man''s haggard face was clear and blurred again and again. Her five fingers clenched their fists and loosened them. Tears hit the back of her hand one by one. "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Hua Muyan looked at the woman''s tears. There was a helpless and inexplicable pain at the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand, wiped her tears with his knuckles, and found that he didn''t believe what he had just said. He sighed silently and said, "I''m just afraid you''ll lose it."


    I''m afraid you''re lost in a strange place, and I''m afraid you''ll never find it again.


    "Who knows you can feed and everyone knows the Lord." speaking of this, Hua Muyan hated and angry. He was worried all night, dizzy and distraught. He didn''t bring back any shit after receiving the news.


    "Lucky..." he looked at her, his eyes dry, and he whispered.


    Tan Yutian heard the man''s words fall to his ear, and his heart hurts badly. But it''s infinitely sad. Are you lucky that you still have the weight to let the Gu family heal Yijin after you find me, or are there bait to seduce the mastermind behind Gu Lingan''s disappearance?


    Hua Muyan soon fell into a deep sleep. Tan Yutian looked at his hand on the back of his hand and began to feel a little dizzy in her head. She tried to move a little towards him, but the seat belt was on her body. They couldn''t get too close.


    The sun outside the window was shining, and the clouds were bright. Tan Yutian took back her eyes and endured the pain in her chest. She looked at her middle finger ring covered by men''s bony fingers. The diamond ring glowed with a moving but cold light¡ª¡ª


    That day in Provence... Did he answer?


    When Tan Yutian woke up again, he saw the familiar bedroom. She turned over and found Hua Muyan absent. Staring at the sofa not far away, what happened the day before gradually poured into his mind. Tan Yutian couldn''t sleep anymore. He turned on the bedside lamp and got out of bed.


    Open the curtain and the light is bright outside.

 Chapter 1399

    She looked sideways and saw the date on the calendar hanging. It had been two days since she came back from France. She didn''t want to calculate how long she had been on the plane or the time difference. Her forehead was against the window and looked at the backyard in the sun. The colorful flowers were in full bloom.


    Wash and wash downstairs. Tan Yutian sees the food all over the table. He suddenly touches his stomach. Hunger comes slowly.


    "Wake up?"


    A slightly hoarse voice came. Tan Yutian looked around in amazement and found that Su Li and Hua''s father Lu Qianqi had come. They were sitting on the couch at the side of the hall. The tea on the short table had been changed many times. It was obvious that they had been here for a long time.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?" Tan Yutian took a smile on his face and hurried downstairs, but he was anxious: where is Hua Muyan now?


    "I heard you came back early, so let''s have a look." Su Li first stood up and greeted Tan Yutian. He saw Tan Yutian raising his hand and gently stroking his belly. The fundus of his eyes crossed clearly, but he was a little confused. "Are you hungry? I''ll ask Liu Yong to heat it for you."


    "Thank you, mom. It''s all right. I''ll just eat a little." Tan Yutian responded and saw Liu Yong taking people to withdraw the dishes.


    "Bring the bird''s nest porridge I brought to the young grandmother to cushion her stomach first." Su Li said, holding her hand to sit down next to the sofa. "It''s earlier than I thought. Listen to Liu Yong''s words, the plane will go to the company. There''s something to deal with."


    "He..." Tan Yutian was about to speak when he looked into Lu Qianqi''s deep eyes. She was surprised and looked at it again. It seemed that the exploration was just her suspicion. At this time, a pair of eyes with a slight vicissitudes of life were surging with a clear smile.


    She coughed quickly and lowered her head. She didn''t look at Su Li or Lu Qianqi. She could only look at the ring on her hand. "He''s not very comfortable, so we came back early."


    Tan Yutian doesn''t know whether they know the reason why Hua Muyan came back. After all, Su Li knows that she is not Gu Lingan, but based on her understanding of Hua Muyan, he will not tell his parents about the assassination and framing, so as not to worry them.


    "Yan Yan''s body is not good, so it''s difficult for him to fly around." Su Li sighed lightly, raised his hand and stroked his daughter-in-law''s hair behind his ears. His eyes showed complexity. "He''s also cold. You should bear more tolerance."


    Unexpectedly, I bet right.


    Tan Yutian relaxed his breath and nodded softly.


    "That boy likes to show off his strength. He has never admitted defeat since he was a child and his brain moves very fast." Lu Qianqi suddenly opened his mouth without saying a word. His voice was not urgent or slow, with the kindness that his elders should have.


    Out of politeness, Tan Yutian leaned over to the man. Hua Fu and Hua Muyan look very similar, but he looks more resolute. Hua Muyan''s horn always has a sick color, and the tip of his eyebrow is arrogant.


    After all, there is no difference between the baptism of years. She smiled, "ah Yan is very good, Dad."


    When Lu Qianqi heard her say this, he burst out a hearty smile. After a long time, he stopped and sighed, "I used to have some scruples. Now when I grow up, I don''t take my body seriously."


    "I''ll take good care of him." Tan Yutian answered and suddenly found that when he said this, even Hua Mu Yan''s mother had to tell herself where she was going. Her ears were red and she felt her wrists awkwardly. "I''ll go to the company to see him later."


    "Although Yanyan has grown up, she is a child in the eyes of her parents." Su Li interrupted, glancing at her husband and talking about Yutian''s eyes, which is meaningful. "But since God has doomed you to be together, we should cherish this fate."


    "HMM." Su Li knew her identity, and Tan Yutian responded seriously to her sincere eyes. But he thought of what Hua Muyan said to himself in France. He was a little empty. He felt as if he was agreeing to a verbal check.


    "Don''t worry about remembering Jin. It''s lucky that the two brothers and sisters can grow up safely."


    "Since they are husband and wife, they should support and care for each other. Although the boy is smart, he is like a piece of white paper in emotion."


    "Maybe some places go straight, but his birth environment and physical problems affect his character to some extent. The boy is more inclined to solve things with money."


    The second elder of the Chinese family has been sent away. Tan Yu eats sweets unknowingly and sits in the backyard in the sun. Recalling their words in her mind, she always felt that Huafu should also know something. Maybe Suli had already told him.


    It''s just a matter of great importance. The fewer people know, even if Huafu is his own.


    She sat on a rattan swing and tiptoed unconsciously under her feet. Hua Muyan certainly didn''t want to eat. He was busy when he got off the plane. Maybe Qin Moshen''s previous phone call was really business.


    So... Maybe she misunderstood him?


    On this thought, Tan Yutian suddenly blamed himself. Maybe she shouldn''t run away in anger because of Hua Muyan''s words. Just now Lu Qianqi said that he grew up in a rich family when he was young and his health is not good. In his world, I''m afraid the only solution is to use money and mind.


    But he was in France for her and another man, and... Thinking of the picture of Hua Muyan spitting blood, she frowned and jumped off the swing.


    With the food cooked by the chef, Tan Yutian got into the driver''s car and went to Hua Muyan''s company.


    In the towering Fahrenheit building, the four gilded characters shine brightly in the sun. The bodyguards on both sides are fully armed, which is more like the battle that the chaebols on TV should follow.


    This is the first time Tan Yutian came here. She asked the driver to go back first. She entered the building with the exquisite dishes made by the chef.


    "Ling''an." as soon as he entered the hall, a cry came behind him.


    After talking about Yutian''s footsteps, she found that she was more and more adapted to such a title. She turned and looked. The girl she saw was Lu Feifei, a woman who had been on several sides before. She nodded and was slightly surprised: "Feifei, why are you here?"


    "I have something to do." Lu Feifei raised her hand and waved the document she was holding. She kept talking about Yutian at her feet. Then she asked with curiosity on her face, "aren''t you on your honeymoon? Why are you back so early?"


    The woman had doubts about whether she was really Gu Lingan, so she couldn''t talk to her too much, otherwise it would be easy to reveal her secret. So tan Yutian coughed and explained, "because Hua Muyan can''t get away from the company here, he came back early."


    Lu Feifei glanced at the dishes she was carrying, hummed and joked on her face, "so she sent her husband a love lunch?"


    Tan Yutian was a little embarrassed by her. She couldn''t deny it. She answered and asked, "is there anything else? I have to send it up early."

 Chapter 1400

    "But I''ve just seen someone deliver takeout upstairs. I was curious and asked, and I knew it was for brother Hua." Lu Feifei was a little embarrassed and looked at her again. "Well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about going to the coffee shop for a drink?"


    "He may not be used to takeout." Tan Yu''s sweetheart has raised his vigilance. Hua Muyan is a cleanliness addict. Although he doesn''t show much in front of her, he always brings several sets of tableware when he goes to France. How can people with exquisite life casually order takeout?


    "Ha ha, brother Hua ordered his own takeout. How can she not be used to it." Lu Feifei smiled and wanted to say something when she saw "Gu Lingan". Suddenly she reached out and took her arm, lowered her voice and said, "don''t pretend, you''re not Gu Lingan."


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart was shocked, and the food boxes in her hands were almost unstable. "What are you talking about?"


    "Ling''an, shall we have a cup of coffee?" Lu Feifei resumed her normal volume, even slightly higher. She glanced at the receptionist waiting at the front desk, and then turned out with Tan Yutian.


    For her change of topic, Tan Yutian is already confused. Why is Lu Feifei still greeting one moment and saying that the next moment. Have you seen through her already? Or is she just bluffing and testing?


    Out of the gate, the sun sprinkled on him. Tan Yutian was barely calm. He smiled and looked sideways at Lu Feifei, who was dressed up brightly. "Feifei, why did you suddenly say such strange words? I''m not Gu Lingan. Who is it?"


    "Tan Yutian, don''t pretend." Lu Feifei seems to have no intention to play Tai Chi with her again. Her tone is very disdainful, but she hugged her hand more closely and went to the opposite cafe.


    Looking from the back, they were as close as ordinary girlfriends and had no time to rely on.


    In the quiet president''s office, Hua Muyan was frowning, the button of his shirt was untied, and the collar was wrinkled with the owner''s intolerance. The document in front of him was clearly signed, but he didn''t turn another page.


    He glanced up at the open door and bowed his head.


    Close the document and take out a development plan to be reviewed. After lifting two pages, there is no other action. The type on the white paper begins to fly one by one.


    His knuckles tapped on the mahogany table, and his eyes floated to the plane from time to time. Call back to the villa. Liu Yong said that his parents came at noon and talked with Tan Yutian for a while.


    Normally, the woman should have looked for herself in a panic. As a result, there was no phone. After a while, Liu Yong called again and said that the young grandmother specially ordered the cook to cook a few dishes to bring the company.


    So that he didn''t go downstairs to eat now, for fear that they would just miss it when the woman came. Who knows that more than half an hour has passed and hasn''t arrived yet?


    Rhythmic tapping sounded in the room. Hua Muyan''s eyes were heavy. Finally, he picked up the microphone.


    There was a respectful and polite voice at the end¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, President Hua."


    "Mrs. President? She has been here, but she seems to have something to do, so she went out with a young lady again."


    "It should be coffee. They are old acquaintances."


    Outside, the secretaries who sorted out the materials only heard the dull sound of the office being thrown up. Then they saw the wind blowing at the feet of the always calm president, and soon their back disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    cafe miss?


    As far as Hua Muyan knows, although the woman is stupid and smart, she is also a lot. It is impossible to go with someone she doesn''t know. But Gu Lingan''s disappearance is not as simple as everyone thought at the beginning. Now Tan Yutian is taken away, and his nervousness is not unreasonable.


    Fortunately, he learned the whereabouts of the two people from the bodyguard. Knowing that it was Lu Feifei, Hua Muyan was relieved. At least he was a familiar person. Something really happened. The monk could run away from the temple.


    The coffee shop where Tan Yutian and Lu Feifei meet is just opposite the company.


    Hua Muyan opened the door and glanced at the shop. His sight locked a woman drinking coffee comfortably.


    Lu Feifei ran away from Tan Yutian and was proud to call another cup of coffee. Who knows that a huge shadow covered her desk. She was unhappy. She was about to speak, but she looked up and saw Hua Muyan. She was stunned, and then she was very surprised and said, "brother Hua?"


    "Ling an." Hua Mu looked at her. She was dressed like a butterfly. Her face was also painted with thick powder. The perfume on her body almost smoked him. He stepped back two times and made a tour around the shop.


    "She ah, she said she didn''t feel well. She went home first." Lu Feifei stood up, walked to him and hugged his arm. "Brother Hua, I was going to find you. On the way, Ling''an came to chat with me, and I came."


    Hua Muyan pulled back his hand mercilessly, "then I''ll go back."


    "Hey, brother Hua, you''re not good. Did qiling''an tell me anything?" Lu Feifei was brushed away, and a trace of embarrassment crossed her face, but she quickly covered it up and smiled shyly. "I don''t know whether brother Hua had lunch. We talked while eating."


    "No, my company has something else to do." since Tan Yutian is not here, she is going home. Who knows what the woman said to tan Yutian? Hua Muyan doesn''t intend to stay here anymore. The smell is so strong that he wants to sneeze.


    "Brother Hua! Don''t you know Ling''an has a problem?" Lu Feifei saw that the man turned away without nostalgia, stamped his feet and opened his mouth as soon as his brain was hot.


    There was still a little regret. Who knew that seeing Hua Muyan''s footsteps really stopped because of her just words, Lu Feifei was secretly happy. As expected, Hua Muyan didn''t know about Yu Tian''s fake Gu Lingan.


    Originally intended to be the last chip, now it seems that there is no need to stay until the end!


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Muyan turned around, Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the woman''s sad expression gradually, but didn''t speak, couldn''t bear and forbear, stepped forward and repeated, "what did you just say?"


    "Alas..." Lu Feifei sighed. She had already put away her happy and proud face. At this time, she was sad. She carefully grabbed his sleeve and looked cautious. "I was a little suspicious at the beginning, but I didn''t think she just told me directly."


    Hua Muyan glanced at her hand holding her sleeve, endured the impulse to shake it off, walked to the edge of the chair and sat down, "what did you say?"


    When Lu Feifei saw that he took care of herself, she was more confident that Tan Yutian was lying to China. She coughed and sat down next to him. "I just tried a few words and she showed her feet. She is not Ling''an at all. Her name is Tan Yutian. She is a woman who has been married twice!"


    "Oh?" Hua Mu Yan and Ying Mei took a pick and said nothing.


    Eager to say what she found, Lu Feifei didn''t pay attention to Hua Muyan. When she heard this, she was not surprised and angry, but a little curious.

 Chapter 1401

    "I thought something was wrong before the wedding, so I asked someone to check her, but there was only one possibility, but I suffered from no evidence, and it was really incredible, so I didn''t dare to talk to brother Hua, but today it was Tan Yutian who told me herself." Lu Feifei paused and saw that the man didn''t look impatient, so she put down her heart and continued: "She asked me to give her some money. She said she was leaving you."


    "Really?" the dark light in Hua Mu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, and her tone had been unknowingly cold. As soon as she took off her hand holding her sleeve, she unconsciously increased her hand strength.


    Lu Feifei''s face turned white. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to look like this. She hurriedly continued, "she said that sooner or later she would show her stuffiness by your side. It''s better to take a sum of money now and stay away from danger."


    Stay away from danger? He promised that she would not be in any danger. Why did she just distrust her, even break the contract and tell another person her true identity?


    No, although the stupid woman said she was afraid of death, she must have made up her mind to return home with herself. The rising idea calmed Hua Muyan''s heart a little. Feng''s eyes were slightly restrained. He swept the woman on his side. He released his hand and looked sorry, "sorry, it hurts you."


    Lu Feifei heard the gentle tone and secretly looked up at Hua Muyan''s handsome facial features. She blushed with shame. She rubbed her wrist and said, "no... it''s okay."


    "Then you finally...?" Hua Muyan looked at her. Bo Weiyang covered up his bloodthirsty impulse. He leaned on the sofa and looked at her. "I''m also curious why you told me this."


    "I, I don''t think it''s that simple, so I didn''t promise, and then she said to go home and think about it." Lu Feifei''s face was still red, looked up at him from time to time, looked up in his eyes and hurriedly lowered his head, very shy, "I''ll tell brother Hua because... Because... I like it too..."


    "Think of something else, I''ll go back and solve it first." he got the answer he wanted and knew that the little wild cat had not been run away by the woman. Hua Muyan stood up and left without nostalgia.


    Lu Feifei looked at the slender and symmetrical figure of the man. The love and potential at the bottom of her eyes were entangled with each other. She stood up. She picked up the coffee cup and crossed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of her eyes. "Talk about Yutian. Gu Lingan and I can rob it. You fake still want to possess Hua Muyan?"


    "Wishful thinking." she snorted coldly, changed her ferocious face, and showed a charming smile on her face with exquisite and heavy makeup. "Hua Mu Yan can only be mine."


    Hua Muyan didn''t return to the company. He had handled most of the documents in the morning. He was relieved of his subordinates and Qin Moshen. Those documents had been rejected and modified layer by layer and there would be no more problems.


    He will come to the company just for peace of mind, also... Because he doesn''t know how to face Tan Yutian.


    Maserati drove out of the underground parking lot. Against the warm sun, Hua Muyan returned to the villa.


    "Young grandma? She didn''t come back." facing his inquiry, Liu Yong looked puzzled and even ran upstairs to knock on the door.


    Didn''t come back, Lu Feifei couldn''t believe everything she said, but some words were so reasonable and reasonable, straight and strong, three true and seven false. Tan Yutian won''t be really determined to run away. Now he ran to the Hua family to make a statement?


    Thinking of this, Hua Muyan couldn''t sit still. He left a sentence "call me when my young grandmother comes back" and hurried away.


    Su Li was stunned when she saw her son coming. She put down her work for a long time and greeted him with a smile. "How can I come to see my parents when I have time? The matter is over?"


    "Well, mom." Hua Mu Yan answered and swept the hall, "isn''t that woman here?"


    "What, that woman, marrying you is your wife!" a dignified voice came from upstairs. Lu Qianqi was walking down while tidying up his tie.


    "Dad." Hua Muyan called him and stopped talking. Why did he seem to mean something just now? Did Tan Yutian really come to read the statement again?


    Lu Qianqi glanced at him, then turned his eyes back to his wife and saw her knitting work on the sofa. "You''ll find his daughter-in-law as soon as you come back, and you''ll give him a blind job." there was a lot of bitterness in his words.


    Su Li looked at him with a smile on the tip of her eyebrows and mouth. With an unconscious anger, "Why are you jealous with your son?" she said, pulling Hua Muyan''s hand, "we went to see her this morning. What''s the matter?"


    "She... Didn''t come?" Hua Muyan frowned when he heard that he was wrong.


    Lu Qianqi went downstairs, came to Su Li and sat down with her in his arms. "Why did you think of coming to see your elders? I don''t think you would come if you weren''t looking for your daughter-in-law?"


    "..." Hua Muyan looked at his father, who was getting more and more alive. He had a headache. "Dad, I have something to do with her."


    "She hasn''t been here. Will she find you? She missed it on the way?" Su Li saw that her son was really worried and patted him on the back of his hand to comfort him. The girl looked very intelligent. Should she be able to understand what she said and what she said?


    Hua Muyan looked at his mother''s look, restrained his psychological discomfort and nodded, "well, maybe so."


    "Now that you''re here, sit down and have a cup of tea. Don''t really take your parents seriously when you grow up. Your mother talks about you every day and says that it will cool down immediately in the autumn and hurry to knit you a scarf." Lu Qianqi hugged his wife and couldn''t stop the acid in his tone.


    Su Li pinched his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t buy you two earlier."


    "That''s different." Lu Qianqi hummed, but he didn''t say "I want you to weave it yourself". He couldn''t bear to let his wife be busy and deal with a ball of wool every day. With that spare time, it''s better to be more tired of them.


    "What''s the difference? Yanyan always likes my scarf." Su Li said, turning to show her son the wool. "Yanyan, see if you like the color."


    Hua Muyan touched the brown wool mixed with rabbit hair and nodded. The uneasiness at the bottom of his eyes always dissipated temporarily, with a trace of rare childishness. "I like whatever mom chooses."


    "Ha ha, look, our words have married a wife, and their mouths are much sweeter." Su Li smiled, revealing a few strands of fishtail patterns from the corners of her eyes.


    "If you like it, ask your daughter-in-law to knit it for you." what''s the matter with calling my daughter-in-law. Lu Qianqi muttered and hugged his wife. He didn''t mind showing his love in front of his son. "Tomorrow is the wedding anniversary. Where are we going to play?"


    Hua Muyan choked and asked Tan Yutian to knit a scarf for him? Sounds good, but... But we have to find the woman first!


    Looking at his parents who had been hugged together, Hua Muyan touched his nose, "then I''ll take her to see you next time."


    Knowing that her husband''s words of driving people out openly and secretly scared her son away, Su Li twisted his waist and disagreed.

 Chapter 1402

    Lu Qianqi sighed, and the resigned Chonghua Mu Yan winked, "have a cup of tea before you go. What''s the hurry?"


    "..." Hua Muyan looked at his father and frowned. It was not easy for him to get old. He picked up a purple clay pot and poured himself a cup of tea. He endured the scald and drank it. Then he shrugged his shoulders, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Lu Qianqi waved to his son, then bowed his head and said something to Su Li. After Yu Guang saw Hua Muyan leave, he paused and looked at his back for a long time.


    What a pair of enemies. Su Li doesn''t know Lu Qianqi''s mood. She leans in her husband''s arms. He always feels guilty about Yanyan Yijin. It''s similar to the more timid mood of near hometown, so he doesn''t know how to face his son.


    "Qi......" Su Li rubbed her husband''s neck and called softly.


    "Hmm?" Lu Qianqi also knew that he had lost his attitude. He quickly took back his eyes, looked down at her and kissed her hair. "What''s the matter, Li Li."


    "I don''t want to regret." the road of love is too difficult. She has experienced so much. She really doesn''t want her children to experience so many hardships, not to mention that they have suffered so much when they were young.


    "The children''s affairs should be handled by themselves." Lu Qianqi rubbed her back with a big hand, and the cello voice was soothing. "They will always grow up, and parents can''t stand behind them for a lifetime. I can only promise you that I won''t let them have any more accidents while I''m alive."


    Suli''s eyes were slightly wet, hugged her husband''s waist, answered, closed her eyes and didn''t speak again.


    While Tan Yutian, a woman Hua Muyan couldn''t find, was now living in a small rental house, which was remote in the alley in the outermost ring. She met a classmate who had a slightly better relationship in college and borrowed money to rent it.


    At this time, she was eating instant noodles with her head covered. The smell of sour and spicy instant noodles stimulated her tears.


    "Brother Hua really likes Ling''an, so you can exist."


    "Even if he was close to Ling''an at the beginning, it was because Ling''an''s father had been a doctor for generations, and he needed to cure his sister''s disease, but he fell in love with each other over time. I also bless them."


    "But what are you? An adopted orphan, who wants to change because of his interests and the divorced woman who raised the eldest young master of the Shen family for half of your life, wants to replace him because she looks like him?"


    "It would be fine if you were Lingan, but why are you and what qualifications do you have to stand next to brother Hua?"


    "Chi Liu Chi Liu -" Tan Yutian drank a large bowl of noodles, then grabbed a large number of paper towels and wiped his face. "Don''t you know what to cry about Tan Yutian? Why do you feel sorry for yourself because of that woman''s few words!"


    "You and Hua Muyan are just a contract. Why do you think it''s unfair? You are too selfish and self righteous. You like Hua Muyan, so you occupy him? You don''t think if he will like you!" rudely threw away the paper mixed with snot and tears, and the wastebasket is more than half full.


    Finally, Tan Yutian turns on the TV and blows her nose.


    In the TV, the newscaster said something in a correct voice. There was a long sob in the room. It took a long time to hear a stuffy nasal sound¡ª¡ª


    "I''m irresponsible now."


    Tan Yutian is doing self-examination. Her big eyes are red and cross legged. She leans back on the sofa. "Lu Feifei is right, but I''m so dirty and poor. As long as I''m like Gu Lingan, it''s still useful. Hua Muyan doesn''t dislike it. What does she say?"


    "But Hua Muyan asked me to be the bait..." Tan Yu''s sweet mouth was flat. In a word, he overturned all his mental preparations.


    He asked her to be a bait to investigate the truth behind the matter. One day, Gu Lingan will come back. She talked about Yutian and would be far away from the city. She was packed and didn''t know where to send it.


    Since then, Su Lihua Muyan will forget her existence. The second old man of Lu Qianqi Valley family doesn''t know her existence at all. She is like a clown. She can''t stop dancing when she is tired. She can''t leave until the script is over and everyone is happy.


    "But..." if you don''t go back, there will be no way to implement Yijin''s disease. What if the person who framed Hua Muyan in the car accident changed his mind and hurt him again?


    "Ah, Tan Yutian, why are you so cheap? People just use you as a chess piece. Others use a sum of money to buy your feelings and your life. You are so considerate of him, sympathize with her, and then intend to give everything to the virgin!" she grabbed her hair, which had become a chicken nest, and roared at the cabin.


    The voice fell behind, and the room was silent in an instant, leaving only the "beep" sound of mobile phone vibration.


    After looking at the words "Hua weak chicken", Tan Yu sweetheart jumped, pretended to be calm and didn''t hear anything. She just put her mobile phone on the table.


    The vibration was amplified a little.


    Then Tan Yu lay on the table, listening to the phone ring again and again, holding his fist and refusing to answer.


    During this period, there was no sound for a long time. Tan Yutian lay on the table and smelled the smell of instant noodles in the air. She shouldn''t be so poor. She can bring out the check. After all, she deserves it.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang again. Tan Yutian, who was immersed in his thoughts, was startled. He sat up and looked at the mobile phone on the table. Suddenly, there was a shocking knock at the door outside the door.


    She got up too fast, knocked her knee to the corner of the table, and fell to the ground with a wail.


    The hard floor tiles made her look like Venus. Here only she and Xiao Yinqiao knew. Tan Yutian raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. For a time, it hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up. "Come in, just come in. The door wasn''t locked."


    "It''s locked."


    The voice from outside doesn''t belong to the sunny boy, but¡ª¡ª


    Hua Muyan!!!


    Hearing that, Tan Yutian almost bit his tongue and couldn''t feel the pain in his knee. He quickly got up, picked up a pillow on the sofa, ran to the door and leaned against the door.


    "Tan Yutian, open the door!" Hua Muyan smashed the door again. Because it was shabby, the slight knock on the door seemed like a raging man slamming the door. Tan Yutian covered his ears and pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    "If you don''t open it, I''ll find someone to turn up, or I''ll ask the landlord for the key." Hua Muyan looked gloomy, looked at the iron stained door, threw away the stick in his hand and turned away.


    "Hey, don''t!" Tan Yutian quickly opened the door. "Creak" the door was opened.


    Hua Muyan was stunned when he turned and saw Tan Yutian.


    He thought she would be arrogant and disdainful. She was a triumphant winner. Who knows that today''s women have tears on their face and swollen foreheads.


    "You..." Hua muyanhao did not hide his amazement.


    "Wow..." who knows Tan Yutian can''t bear the cry. After seeing the man, she immediately cried again. She ran two steps towards Hua Muyan, but her knees softened and staggered forward.


    Hua Muyan jumped in his heart and hurriedly came forward to hug her. Who knows that he was directly hit on the ground by he

 Chapter 1403

    Even if he subconsciously raised his head, the pain of his back and ass still made him faint.


    Tan Yutian was moved and wronged to see the man who caught her. Who knows that there will be no sound after a dull hum. She pinched him away and hugged his hands to get up. But he saw that Hua Muyan''s eyes were closed, his color was pale, his forehead was sweating like beans, and his eyebrows were frowning.


    She remembered his body again and hurriedly helped him, but she couldn''t hold him at all. She swept the cold lane.


    "Hua Muyan, Hua Muyan!" Tan Yutian trembled when she grabbed his collar and called his name loudly. She put his arm on her shoulder and couldn''t lift it several times. Her tears fell senseless and shouted around, "help! Help!"


    The voice is crying and helpless. It is related to Hua Muyan. Tan Yutian is in chaos.


    "Siqian?"


    The footsteps made Tan Yutian immediately look up and see the familiar figure. She immediately wiped away her tears and tried to stop choking. "Xiao Yinqiao, you, you help me carry him to the house, and then call the hospital, call..."


    "Don''t cry yet."


    After all, it was a man. Xiao Yinqiao took Hua Muyan to the house without much effort, put him on the clean bed where no one had slept, and went back outside to hold Tan Yutian with soft feet on the sofa in the house.


    Tan Yutian hurriedly took the mobile phone on the table, his fingers were soft, and he didn''t dial it out several times.


    Finally, Xiao Yinqiao made an emergency call, while Tan Yutian called Qin Moshen. After all, he is a friend who grew up. Qin Moshen must know what to do now.


    Put one hand on Hua Muyan''s chest and feel the rapid heartbeat. Tan Yutian looked at Hua Muyan with anxiety, as if he had been put into the oven, and his color had already disappeared.


    The time waiting for rescue is like a year.


    When Qin Moshen''s voice came, Tan Yutian only turned his head in time and fainted at the bottom of his eyes.


    When she woke up, what she saw was the retreating scenery. Tan Yutian couldn''t return to God for a long time. Until the clear voice came from his side¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up? I took you out secretly. I left a sum of money for the man to avoid relying on you."


    Does he think it''s porcelain? Tan Yutian knew that this was Xiao Yinqiao''s kindness, but she anxiously raised her hand and opened the door, "turn around! Go back!" Hua Muyan''s life and death are uncertain now. How can she run away like this?


    The door is locked. She can''t open it anyway. Xiao Yinqiao sighed and turned the car around with the turntable in front of him. "Why haven''t you seen it for years? You''re still so stubborn and simple."


    Seeing his helpless obedience, Tan Yutian restrained the acidity of his chest and tried to speak in an indifferent tone: "you don''t know."


    After all, he is a friend who can help himself. Tan Yutian doesn''t want to repay virtue with complaint, but what can be explained clearly in a word or two? He just said it helplessly.


    She leaned against the co pilot. The fire was clear outside. The w City was really beautiful. She grew up here but never appreciated it. The light was in a trance. She seemed to see Hua Muyan''s eyes full of blood, impatient and irritable.


    The tears in her eyes fell down like that. What should I do... Once Hua Muyan was involved, it seemed that she was not the original Tan Yutian.


    Because the alley was too narrow, the car couldn''t drive in at all. Xiao Yinqiao stopped at the intersection with Tan Yutian and was about to help her get off the bus. He saw a group of people coming out in a hurry not far away.


    "Siqian, over there..."


    Tan Yutian, who had lowered her head to unfasten her seat belt, paused when she heard the action in Yan''s hand. Looking up, she saw Qin Moshen hurried on the bus under the dim street lamp.


    Soon, three cars parked not far from the alley drove away. There is no doubt that Hua Muyan must be inside.


    "He......" Tan Yutian looked at the car and left, as if he had just recovered. He turned to look at Xiao Yinqiao. He didn''t know why he was wronged. "He''s gone?"


    "The person you called should be a doctor. There should be no accident." Xiao Yinqiao finished his words and heard the siren of an ambulance from a distance.


    Tan Yutian said "Oh", continued to untie the seat belt, then got out of the car, and walked to the place where Qin Moshen stopped.


    He just abandoned her and didn''t need her?


    I don''t know who made such a promise before. I don''t know how much effort it took to find here... Did Hua Muyan wake up? Does Hua Muyan think she is too troublesome and has come up with a new solution?


    She doesn''t know, so she''s upset


    "It''s a little cold at night. Let''s go in." Xiao Yinqiao couldn''t bear to get out of the car and walked to her. He put his spare coat on her. "As long as you don''t go, if he wants to come to you, he will find it."


    "How do I feel I''m a little pathetic." Tan Yutian suddenly sipped.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yinqiao was confused by her words, and a puzzled look appeared on Jun''s face.


    "It''s all right." Tan Yutian waved to him without lifting his head. "Go back. My family should be worried. I can do it myself."


    "I''ll take you in first." Xiao Yinqiao looked at the woman with her head down and raised her eyebrows. She hadn''t seen her for three years. The girl didn''t seem to have changed at all. Because Tan Yutian didn''t answer, he could only turn on the light of his mobile phone silently, ban the dim street lights and follow behind her.


    When she opened the rusty door, Xiao Yinqiao took her to the door without turning around to say hello to herself. He felt his nose reluctantly, left a sentence "don''t think too much, go to bed early at night" and left.


    While Tan Yutian returned to the rental house, turned on the light and threw himself on the bed like a package.


    The furniture in the old house is not new, but several lights are dazzling. In addition, it was originally damp here, so the iron door was stained with rust, and most of the original wooden door had been eaten.


    Why do you want this?


    Tan Yutian lowers her head and looks at her knees.


    What on earth are you thinking in the afternoon? If it weren''t for the sudden phone call and knocking at the door, she wouldn''t fall down, her legs wouldn''t hurt, and her feet wouldn''t be soft when walking towards Hua Muyan.


    On the mossy bluestone Road, Hua Muyan in leather shoes would not slip with her because he wanted to pick her up.


    If you hadn''t escaped here, that wouldn''t have happened. Can you live in another place? She took out a stack of red grandpa Mao in her pocket, two or three... Gradually, the head on the paper money was gradually replaced by someone''s pale face.


    "No, I must see him wake up with my own eyes to be at ease." Tan Yutian pressed the money in his hand, suddenly stood up and sipped his eyes. "How can he be so serious to pull me? Otherwise, if it''s me, I''ll fall face to the ground and be disfigured!"


    If you make up your mind, things will be easy to do.

 Chapter 1404

    Tan Yutian spent most of the day in the house. The only medical supplies are two band aids... He can only stick them on his knees for a while and pat his wrinkled skirt. He can only make do with it without changing his clothes for the time being.


    Wash your face and tie your hair. The woman in the mirror can''t see anything except a pair of swollen eyes. Tan Yutian took the sunglasses brought out from the villa, put on his mobile phone and locked the door.


    It''s far from the city center. It was a hot head at the beginning. When I met Xiao Yinqiao, I would say that the farther the better. She breathed heavily, but saw a shadow backlit not far away¡ª¡ª


    "Who?" Tan Yutian frowned and stopped.


    "Siqian?" Xiao Yinqiao smiled. He knew this guy would come out again and raised his bag. "I bought you some clothes and daily necessities this afternoon. I just forgot to give them to you. Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    "..." listen to an acquaintance, Tan Yutian put down his heart, bit him, came forward to take the plastic bag, and then followed him to the side of the car. "Put this here first, can you take me to Deming hospital? Or... Go to the villa area in the suburbs, it should not be far from here."


    Tan Yutian has never had any sense of direction. Now he can only pick his hair and throw his eyes for help to Xiao Yinqiao, "please."


    "You''re welcome." the Sunshine Youth grinned and invited people to the car, "but Siqian, is that man your husband? I heard you were married at the classmate meeting."


    Tan Yutian is stunned, husband? It should be his ex husband. Shen Qixuan doesn''t know where he is now. He hasn''t gone back since that day. I don''t know why, she is so down now. If Xiao Yinqiao hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t think of that man at all.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance." knowing that he is studying abroad, Tan Yutian doesn''t intend to really say anything to him. Every family has a difficult Sutra to read, not to mention it''s a family scandal, which will only add jokes.


    Her words came to an end for Xiao Yinqiao, who seemed to have a warm atmosphere.


    Tan Yutian leaned against the window and looked at the back of the location. The light dyed at the beginning suddenly made her draw a picture in her mind. Her throat was sour and hard to breathe. She tried to cough, but then tears fell.


    Tan Yutian was startled and hurriedly raised her hand to wipe it off.


    Aware of Xiao Yinqiao''s intention to ask, she tried to stare at her eyes and didn''t want her tears to fall down again. She raised her hand and scratched her hair to cover up her embarrassed appearance and said, "I suddenly want to go to the beach. Can you send me?"


    Her words had a nasal sound. Xiao Yinqiao was considerate and didn''t ask much. He turned the steering wheel.


    The car stopped steadily. Tan Yutian''s mood had been adjusted. She pulled a corner at Xiao Yinqiao, "I''ll go down and walk. You wait for me here."


    Xiao Yinqiao looked at her and nodded in silence.


    When I opened the door, the sea breeze blew in my face and my hair was messy. Such a familiar smell... Tan Yutian''s fingers scratched on the door. After a long time, he grinned at Xiao Yinqiao, who was worried, and turned around without hesitation.


    Her skirt was too wrinkled. Xiao Yinqiao looked at the skirt flying in the wind and the thin back, as if it would be blown down the next moment. Somehow, he felt a little heavy.


    Tan Yutian likes the sea and listening to the sound of waves beating the coast. But she didn''t stop this time. She walked so far, wearing high-heeled sandals, but climbed to the reef with both hands and feet.


    She didn''t sit on her knees until she was far away from the man and everyone.


    The sea breeze is salty and astringent. When it blows into the bottom of your eyes, it will tear like an onion.


    Tan Yutian''s head is on his side. The sour in his throat is like floating with the sea, "Hua Mu Yan..."


    She unconsciously read the name, mumbling, with a little infatuation, with pain, and was overthrown by a thick struggle. She suddenly hugged her head and grabbed her hair, "Tan Yutian, Tan Yutian... You, you can''t like him..."


    "Tan Yutian likes me very much now. I won''t disagree with such a thing."


    "Money is not a problem."


    "As long as you open your mouth, I can give you a satisfactory price."


    So dry, throat, face, and heart.


    Tan Yutian suddenly stood up and ran down the reef like crazy, but he accidentally tripped over high-heeled shoes, broke his knee, and rolled down to the beach. But without knowing the pain, she quickly stood up, took off her shoes and ran straight to the sea.


    She stumbled on the shallow beach and threw herself into the sea. The seawater at the entrance smelled like tears. Hua Muyan, you die... You die like this


    I die together.


    In this way, I won''t feel guilty. I can''t help Yijin. I can''t be Gu Lingan. I''m carefree without Shen Qixuan and grandma.


    Hua Muyan... I''m dead... Don''t force me, will you... My throat is sour, and my limbs are swallowed by the warm and cool sea water. Tan Yutian''s heart calmed down inexplicably at the moment when he slowly closed his eyes.


    But a few waves sent her back to the shore. When she looked up, she saw the sunset and only the red clouds.


    Wet clothes stick to the body, and the wind blows, it is cool to the heart. She sat up. The sea was red and sparkling, like a torn heart.


    Tan Yutian stared at it for a long time. Suddenly, he had nausea and vomited several mouthfuls of sea water. He stood up and said to himself, "Hua Muyan... Hua Muyan..."


    Don''t die


    There was a pain in her knee. She didn''t care at all. She just turned her head. In her mind was Hua Muyan''s pale face and cold sweat.


    Don''t die, don''t die. Don''t die


    The person she liked for the first time, the person she moved for the first time. Even if he only thinks she is a double, a chess piece, a knife for killing donkeys and a bow for shooting birds... He also wants to stand at the top of the world and ignore the people who accept everyone''s bow and bow.


    She is too insignificant. There are so many excellent people who like him. She marries her instead of Gu Lingan, and Lu Feifei is jealous of it. What else is she dissatisfied with? Her birth was superfluous before she was abandoned by her parents. Now it''s just


    It''s normal to be abandoned again, isn''t it?


    The eyes are blurred and clear again and again. Tan Yutian, you are so strong and optimistic. What you should think now is that you can live a day by that man?


    When Xiao Yinqiao saw Tan Yutian trembling in the cold wind, he couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly opened the door and walked away.


    "Send me to the hospital, thank you..." Tan Yutian surrounded himself, his mouth was purple with cold, but he looked up and smiled at Xiao Yinqiao. His stiff face also rose to the abnormal dark purple that had been frozen.

 Chapter 1405

    Seeing this, Xiao Yinqiao took off his suit and covered her without saying a word, and picked her up horizontally. From the beginning of the reunion, the man who left her the impression of sunshine and handsome finally made a rude remark¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t help letting you fool!"


    Xiao Yinqiao''s embrace seems very warm, but the strange smell always makes Tan Yutian resist subconsciously.


    Being carried into the car, he couldn''t feel Xiao Yinqiao''s anger on his side. Tan Yutian''s brain was paste, and his mouth murmured only one sentence repeatedly, "hospital, Deming hospital."


    Xiao Yinqiao couldn''t tell the mood in his heart. He seemed to hate iron but not steel. He galloped and carried Tan Yutian to the clothing store to buy a suit and change it.


    After the heating in the car all the way, Tan Yutian''s thoughts have returned. Now I changed my clothes and was a little embarrassed about Xiao Yinqiao. While blowing my hair by the hairdresser, I explained with a dry smile, "my aunt is coming soon. I''m a little grumpy."


    Xiao Yinqiao didn''t say anything else, but sighed, "go to Deming hospital to see the man?"


    "HMM." Tan Yutian replied and looked up carefully at him.


    Xiao Yinqiao was not talking. Looking at the woman with a pair of black eyes embedded in her palm sized face, she reluctantly turned her mouth and put her hands in her pockets, waiting to one side.


    Tan Yutian looks at the scenery outside and feels confused.


    Yes, she is reluctant to give up Hua Mu Yan. She is reluctant to think of him. She feels sour in her heart.


    Although she is not his real wife, he is the first man in her real sense. She gave herself to him. Although she may have a brain fever, she knew in her heart that she didn''t reject him at all.


    If it wasn''t for a phone call at that time, why did she escape so much.


    When a person''s kindness to you is just an illusion, how should she deal with herself?


    Tan Yutian suddenly mocks herself and hooks the hook corner. Hua Muyan''s body is so bad that she may die at any time. What does she like about him? He even foolishly gave him a diamond ring and wanted him to marry her.


    They were lucky, so they saw Hua Muyan in Deming hospital, and he had woken up.


    Qin Mo came to feed the medicine. Seeing Tan Yutian coming, he consciously put down the cup and medicine and glanced at the man standing behind Tan Yutian.


    "My name is Xiao Yinqiao, Siqian''s college classmate." Xiao Yinqiao saw Qin Moshen looking at himself like this and came forward to pick up the cup. It looked like a warm heart, but he resisted Tan Yutian who wanted to be courteous.


    Hua Muyan slowly raised his hand to cover his chest, coughed, glanced at the cup in the man''s hand, and said expressionless, "change me a cup."


    Tan Yutian''s heart was tense all the way. He was relieved to see that he had nothing to do when he woke up. Who knows that Hua Muyan said this as soon as he opened his mouth. He hurriedly saved the scene and came forward to pick up Xiao Yinqiao, "I''ll come."


    Hua Muyan never felt that the disinfection smell in the hospital was so bad and the light was so dazzling. When he saw the woman standing next to the hedgehog Headed Boy, he really looked at the water in front of him and frowned, "I don''t eat."


    "Hehe, the young master is ill. The young master is ill." Tan Yutian quickly waved his hand to Xiao Yinqiao and laughed, but he was already roaring in his heart. Hua Mu said what kind of trouble you made. My mother tossed herself half to death to see you. You put me in a dilemma!


    "The water is cold, I''ll change it for warm water." naturally, I can''t just say to change the cup. Tan Yutian glared at Hua Muyan and asked him to cooperate, and then smiled at Xiao Yinqiao, "it''s getting late. You can go back first if you have something."


    Xiao Yinqiao arrived at the cabinet not far from the hospital bed, looked at the man''s bad attitude with deep eyes, and heard that he was not smiling. "I''m not busy. I''ll take you back later."


    "Go back? Where are you going to send my woman?" Hua Muyan raised his eyebrow and looked at the young man with provocative eyes.


    "Hey..." in the blink of an eye, the situation was tense. Tan Yutian stood up and left with a stiff step in place. He rushed to Qin Mo Shen to shake his eyes, and then coughed, "brother Qin, how long will Hua Muyan''s body stay here?"


    "Since it''s an old problem, there''s no big problem..." Qin Moshen suddenly felt a cold behind him. His smiling face was serious and his tone was serious. "But this time his head was hit, his injury was not light, and he couldn''t go down in two days."


    Tan Yutian looked at Qin Moshen, who suddenly put on a doctor''s shelf, and then looked at Hua Muyan lying in bed.


    I didn''t tell my parents that I was knocked down by a pig and almost had a slight concussion


    "..." Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. How can you hurt others? How do you feel like you are in good spirits! She felt so sick in her heart, but she could only walk to Xiao Yinqiao with an apologetic face, "thank you, Yin Qiao, but it seems that I can''t go away for the time being."


    After all, the man has made it so obvious that although she didn''t mean to, she was reluctantly a "perpetrator".


    "What about the clothes? Shall I come to you tomorrow?" Xiao Yinqiao didn''t bother anymore. The two brothers put their arms around Tan Yutian''s neck. "Leave a mobile phone number, or how can I contact you."


    "That''s right..." she still owes him money and can''t refuse to pay.


    Tan Yutian hurriedly took out his mobile phone, but was interrupted by a salty word¡ª¡ª


    "Tan Yutian, give me your cell phone."


    "What are you doing?" Tan Yutian turned around when he heard the speech, looked at Daohua Muyan, and warily took his mobile phone back to him.


    Hua Muyan was about to say something when he coughed, "cough... My head hurts..."


    Tan Yutian saw that he was still sick. With such a cough, he wanted to bleed the colorless cough. His mind was empty. He also forgot his quarrel. He quickly took off his arm on his shoulder and came to the hospital bed. He complained and felt distressed. "The body is not sharp yet. Don''t talk so much."


    "HMM." Hua Muyan responded obediently. He felt the woman''s small hand caressing his chest slowly. He seemed to inadvertently sweep away the young man who was not far away and stiff his hands for a long time.


    "You talk, I''ll change the water." Qin Moshen felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more wrong. He took the cup held in Tan Yutian''s hand and went out of the ward.


    "Classmate Xiao, thank you for taking care of my sweet home." Hua Muyan heard that the door was gently brought up and slowly held Tan Yutian''s hand, but he felt a slight contraction of the woman''s fingers. His Feng eyes were slightly restrained. He went to hold her hand and was powerlessly "dusted open"


    And Tan Yutian was stunned when she saw her hand swept away by herself. She looked up at Shanghua and admired the slight sip of Yan. She quickly raised her hand to hold the cool finger and smiled, "your hand is so cold. It startles me, ha ha, ha ha."


    Hua Muyan was satisfied, but his face was silent. He glanced at Xiao Yinqiao standing motionless.


    "This gentleman is joking. Siqian is my classmate and my good friend. How can I take care of him?" Xiao Yinqiao took him into the army. Obviously, he heard Tan Yutian call his name, but he called him "this gentleman".


    Tan Yutian had sharp ears and immediately introduced Xiao Yinqiao, "Yin Qiao, his name is Hua Muyan, my... My boss." seeing that Hua Muyan was about to speak, she quickly found an identity.


    Seeing that Feng''s eyes sank, Tan Yu cried in his sweetheart. Forget it. It''s good to be able to survive now. After accounting, stay.


    "My number is for you. Leave me a number and I''ll come to you next time." Tan Yutian holds Hua Muyan in one hand and cuts off the mobile phone in the other.

 Chapter 1406

    Hua Muyan did not do or say anything this time.


    When Tan Yutian saved Xiao Yinqiao''s number and called him by the way, Xiao Yinqiao got up and left contentedly. When he came to the door, he waved his mobile phone to Hua Muyan, "Mr. Hua, I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Tan Yutian looked at Xiao Yinqiao all the time. When the door was brought, she turned around and looked at Hua Muyan with a little uneasy, thinking about how to break the deadlock, "that..."


    "Boss?" Hua Muyan looked at her with a slight tone.


    Tan Yutian mentioned it all at once, but at the same time, she thought that he was unconscious and didn''t fight at all. She immediately broke away from his hand, stood up with one hand on her waist and pointed at him, looking down at the man, "Hua Muyan, are you impatient to live!"


    "..." Hua Muyan didn''t speak. Feng raised her eyes and glanced at her.


    He was a little guilty because of his reaction. Tan Yu swallowed his saliva, and suddenly restrained his arrogance. He sat down to the hospital bed with a soft attitude and said, "Hua Muyan, let''s get along well... We should tolerate each other. You see, how can you block your small body? If something really happens, how upset I am..."


    "If something really happens, you have to come down with me." Hua Muyan felt the touch of that warm and soft hand, and then opened his mouth slowly.


    Tan Yutian choked on him. Who gave him so much confidence! But thinking like this, she seriously investigated it, "it''s manslaughter, you don''t have to pay for your life."


    "Oh, you think I''m talking to you?"


    "..." Tan Yutian was stunned when he heard the speech. After a long time, he thought of the meaning behind this. He took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, but subconsciously immediately flattered: "so what, I mean to let you be good, don''t worry, and don''t take risks with your precious body."


    "No way, I can''t hide." Hua Muyan glanced at her and looked at the dog leg smile on his little face. His throat was itchy. He raised his hand and coughed.


    Can''t hide... Can''t hide


    So he didn''t pick her up at all, but -- did she pounce on him directly!?


    Tan Yutian''s eyebrow corner jumped, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Fortunately, Qin Moshen soon changed a cup and came back, handed it to tan Yutian, and then disappeared consciously.


    Tan Yutian held the cup and the temperature reached her fingertips was just right. She put the cup on the cabinet, got up, washed her hands and came back to peel the medicine for him.


    "Have you tried the water temperature? I don''t like it too hot or too cold." Hua Mu coughed gently. Looking at the steaming opening, he knew that Mo Shen would take these into account and still felt a little uneasy.


    Tan Yutian touched the cup again and looked at him innocently, "just right."


    "...." Hua Mu said nothing.


    Tan Yutian suddenly said to his heart, "do you mind if I have a drink?"


    "Drink it." Hua muyanjun''s face was Yan Yan. He didn''t expect anything from the dull feeling of the woman. He didn''t eat the medicine until the woman tried the water.


    Usually one of the effects is sleeping, so after taking the medicine, Hua Muyan soon fell into a deep sleep.


    While Tan Yutian looked at her held hand and turned her mouth. She also found that as long as her hand struggled, Hua Muyan would make a very light protest, and then the strength of holding her hand would be a little closer.


    But several times she listened and there was no movement, which gave her a headache. Was he pretending to sleep! But with a headache... Tan Yutian fell asleep in a daze.


    Most of the water Qin Moshen bought for her on the cabinet has been drunk, emitting a strange long blue in the moonlight.


    After learning that Hua Muyan was hospitalized, Lu Feifei rushed to the hospital overnight.


    "Why do you stop me?" looking at the man with his hand in his pocket in front of him, Lu Feifei tiptoed to look behind him, frowning tightly, "Qin Moshen, I think you are brother Hua''s good friend, so I don''t want to make trouble with you."


    "Nao?" Qin Mo Shen repeated one of her words with a playful taste, then leaned forward, grabbed her chin and narrowed her eyes. "You''d better not play any more tricks, or I''ll let you know how to write the word" regret. "


    Lu Feifei clapped his hand open and stepped on his feet with high heels.


    But Qin Mo deeply avoided him. He chuckled, but the mood at the bottom of his eyes was deeply hidden. "This is my hospital. I can''t lose my demeanor. Please."


    Lu Feifei stared at him, and the thin high-heeled shoes dropped loud voices in the quiet corridor.


    Qin Moshen watched her disappear, raised his hand and looked at his eye watch. It was still early. He turned and went upstairs to see Jin rou.


    Lu Feifei found the ward number and stood outside the ward where Hua Muyan lived. After repeating her words several times in her heart, she carefully pushed the door open.


    There was no light in the ward, but because the curtains were not pulled, the square outside and the light of the moonlight could still let her see the scene in the room.


    "Tan Yutian?"


    Lu Feifei didn''t know who the shadow sleeping on the bed was. When she came forward, she saw that it was the woman. She hated her and picked up her collar.


    Tan Yutian was startled by the sudden attack. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, he saw a ferocious woman. While losing his voice, he subconsciously lowered his voice, "Lu Feifei, why are you here?"


    "Hum, you can be here, why can''t I?" Lu Feifei looked at Hua Muyan, who was still sleeping, directly pulled Tan Yutian and dragged her out of the ward. "You''d better tell me why she still begged for nothing to stay here!"


    Looking at someone''s arrogant appearance, Tan Yutian took a deep breath to adjust her psychology although she was angry. She bent and looked at Lu Feifei, "Miss Lu, it seems that it''s none of your business whether I''m here or not?"


    "You are really shameless!" Lu Feifei said angrily, holding Tan Yutian''s hand and using some strength.


    Tan Yutian brushed away her hand, rudely rubbed her arm and stared at Lu Feifei. "I''m afraid Miss Lu has seen Hua Muyan, and she can''t help telling him that I''m a fake? What''s Hua Muyan''s reaction?"


    Looking at the woman''s anger, Tan Yutian smiled back. Instead of giving her a chance to speak, he sneered and slowly came forward, "don''t give me the emperor''s worry, eunuch''s worry. If you are Hua Muyan''s who has slept with him or his lover, what identity do you take to accuse me now?"


    "You fake are still so arrogant!?" looking at Tan Yutian who is pressing towards herself step by step, Lu Feifei incredibly retreats two steps. Why has Tan Yutian changed completely in only one afternoon?


    "Fake? Do you have any evidence?" Tan Yutian smiled and tried to cover up her uneasiness. Since Hua Muyan knew that Lu Feifei already knew she was fake, he must have started to eliminate the witness and material evidence?


    "Evidence?" Lu Feifei sneered angrily. "Do you dare to show me the mole on your chest?"

 Chapter 1407

    "Owe you?" seeing that she had lost her calmness, Tan Yutian gradually calmed down completely. She put her hands around her chest and stared at the woman who was wearing 67 cm high heels to compare with herself. "Moreover, I''m a dignified young lady. How can you see it if you want to see it?"


    "You!" Lu Feifei raised her finger to talk about Yutian, angry.


    "What happened to me?" said Yu Yu sweet smile. She raised her hand in an elegant way, moved her hand, and leaned over. The heavy perfume perfume made her frown and straighten up. "In vain, I was angry with you, and you wanted to hook up with my husband."


    Gu Lingan''s three words were a little heavier.


    And Tan Yutian''s sneer and words completely angered Lu Feifei. She stamped her high-heeled shoes and threw the flowers in her hand to the ground, "wait and see, Tan Yutian, I''ll make you regret!"


    Lu Feifei put down her cruel words and turned to leave.


    Tan Yutian raised her head and held her chest high, but Lu Feifei''s arrogant appearance completely disappeared behind the corner of the stairs. I''ll go... Is she in trouble? Fortunately, she didn''t wave a palm, otherwise she couldn''t guarantee whether she could hold her hand.


    Tan Yutian thought like this. The pain in her knee came faintly again. She bent down and rubbed it.


    "Pop pop --"


    "Drink!" the sudden sound startled Tan Yutian. He got up and turned around, but he saw Hua Muyan standing at the door of the ward like a ghost.


    He leaned against the door frame. Under the corridor light, he could see Hua Muyan''s smile hanging around his mouth. The man''s face was morbid, with perfect lines and firm outline, like a vampire looking for food at night.


    "It''s you... Hoo..." Tan Yutian took a deep breath, raised his hand and patted his chest. "You scared me to death."


    "I''m a little timid now." Hua Muyan hooked his hand and rushed to the woman not far away. "Come on, help me in."


    Tan Yutian pie his mouth. If you can come out, you can''t go in by yourself? But after thinking about it, she recalled that she had just caused him trouble. She could only help Uncle Hua into the ward like a little slave.


    When I saw him sitting down, I found that he didn''t wear shoes.


    Tan Yutian frowned: "it''s so cold at night. The floor tiles in the hospital are still tiles. How can you not wear shoes."


    Hua Mu Yan''s eyes were faint. He looked at the woman squatting down while complaining. He opened the quilt and raised his feet to lie on the bed. "I''m not afraid you''ll be scared away by that woman again."


    Tan Yutian was shocked when she saw Hua Muyan''s action. What did she just want to do? She wanted to warm his feet?


    That''s crazy!


    "Scared away?" when she sat by the bed, she remembered Hua Muyan''s words and Tan Yutian asked back quickly.


    Hua Muyan glanced at him, "isn''t it scared away in the afternoon? Sure enough, the wild cat can only hold its tail in front of the female tiger."


    "Your metaphors are really rich." Tan Yu''s sweet mouth is flat, and he is not very satisfied that his brain hole is wide open.


    Hua Muyan turned on the light, then leaned against the pillow and looked at the little woman with her head down, but she could see that she was stubborn and unyielding. Feng Mou flashed a smile, but coughed and straightened her face. "You don''t want to tell me anything? You know Lu Feifei is not easy backstage. If you fall out with her directly..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but it sounded more likely to make people think, especially Tan Yutian, who looked at a brave woman who was actually afraid of things.


    So in the pair of slightly stunned water eyes, Hua Mu Yan was not surprised at all, but gently pointed to his right arm, "a little numb."


    Tan Yutian simply pretended not to hear or see, but looked at him with a rather complicated look. He was a little anxious at the bottom of his heart, "what if the Gu family knew that I was not really Gu Lingan..."


    Hua Muyan did not answer, but closed his eyes.


    "..." Tan Yutian glared at the man, unwilling to lift his hand and pinch his shoulder.


    "A little above." Hua Muyan''s lazy voice, listening to a bit of confused hoarseness in the quiet night, Tan Yutian said with gravity. When he saw him humming, he quickly lightened up.


    When she heard the man''s comfortable sigh and Tan Yutian, she woke up that she had no integrity at all!


    Xu was aware of the woman''s mood. Hua Muyan opened his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were full of laughter. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "If you help, I''ll say I don''t know. You''ve been pretending to be Gu Lingan."


    Wen Yantan Yutian was stunned. Is this going to sell teammates?


    "I''m the victim. I want to ask you where you hid my real wife." Hua Muyan continued. Looking at the stunned and lovely appearance, his tone was filled with a smile of schadenfreude.


    And Tan Yutian can only talk... This man can pull too much, really!


    Cool fingertips touched her head. She was itchy. She took Hua Muyan''s hand, changed her stunned appearance, and stared at him fiercely, "we signed an agreement!"


    "I have both agreements." Hua Mu smiled and looked at her round eyes like a cat. "If you tear them, they don''t exist."


    "..." Tan Yu''s sweet anger, "Qin Mo Shen and Shen Qixuan can testify to me!"


    "Mo Shen is my man. Shen Qixuan, I just want to give him a sum of money."


    Looking at the blood colored Bo Yu, who may be infected with a smile, Tan Yutian feels that he doesn''t feel happy at the moment. Gnashing her teeth, she really wants to beat up. She''s sick and restless, and she has to molest her son of a bitch!


    "Well, don''t make trouble, sleep in." Hua Mu Yan pointed to the spacious position on his side.


    She squinted at him. How big was the face? It was awkward, and he let her sleep.


    "Don''t sleep." Tan Yutian snorted, "I haven''t made up with you yet."


    Tan Yutian hummed and ignored him, but looking at the smiling handsome face, he couldn''t stretch for long. "Forget it, for your sake, you are a patient." then he climbed into his bed.


    There was not much heating in the quilt, and soon the man''s slightly cold limbs were wrapped up consciously. And Tan Yutian is not ready to lie down. He is directly thrown down in bed by someone


    Hua Muyan bit her cherry, listened to the woman''s low cry, put his tongue into the city, and teased the dexterous tongue to dance with it.


    It was not until there was a soft cry that he left him. Looking at Yingying petals, his eyes showed ferocity.


    Tan Yutian slowly opened her eyes and was a little wronged, "you bite me..."


    "What''s wrong with me biting you? I still want to spank you!" this time it''s Hua Muyan''s turn to be vicious.


    "..." Tan Yutian frowned and seriously retorted, "that''s called hip! My beautiful hip!"


    Looking at the more real face, Hua Muyan couldn''t hold his breath and smiled and kissed her again. A pair of hands moved around her waist and slowly opened the side zipper of her skirt.

 Chapter 1408

    "Don''t... you, you are still sick..." Tan Yutian gasped. She wanted to resist Hua Muyan''s aggression with both hands. It was hard for her to resist the touch of a man. Moreover, this place is so special. Her nerves are tight, excited and worried.


    What''s more, he was still confronting her one second ago. How could he hit her again in the blink of an eye.


    "Hua Muyan..." Tan Yutian whispered, closing his eyes and afraid to look at a man.


    Hua Muyan covered her and bit her earlobe, "open your eyes, sweet."


    "Don''t..." he said so. Tan Yutian subconsciously opened her eyes. A pair of water eyes were full of fog and bright red. Under the dimmed light, her emotional appearance was undoubtedly revealed.


    "To be honest, who is that Xiao?" Hua Muyan put his forehead against her and untied his pants with one hand.


    "..." Tan Yutian was unable to laugh or cry, but Qingming''s thoughts were soon disturbed by his fingers, "I... my freshman and sophomore went to the United States and the United States... Um..."


    Forget it, Hua Muyan felt that he didn''t want to hear anything about other men in a woman''s mouth. He took her under his breath and began to attack cities and land.


    Tan Yutian whispered that she was swallowed by a man. She could only glance at the tightly closed door with tears in her eyes. She remembered... She clearly remembered when she held Hua Muyan in her hand... No, it wasn''t closed... Huh


    Qin Mo leaned against the wall outside his friend''s ward. He didn''t know whether it was a good way to speak. In short, he didn''t hear anything. Forget it. When its sound insulation effect is good.


    Not far away, the little nurse on the night shift came to patrol. When she saw Qin Moshen, she was slightly surprised and didn''t forget to say hello, "Dr. Qin."


    "No need here." Qin Mo smiled back at her, then waved his hand. When he saw the little nurse leave, he leaned back against the wall again.


    A woman who was being severely "punished" and "loved" only felt that her tinnitus was better for a while, and then she heard something outside that seemed to be... Qin Moshen


    She opened her eyes to beg for mercy, but felt a burning heat gushing out. Hearing the sexy pant in her ear, she suddenly added a chuckle. She was shy and resigned to close her eyes and pretend to be dead. Forget it, lose it if you lose it. Anyway, she has no face to lose.


    "I don''t have to read it to know what it is." Hua Muyan refused the newspaper given by Qin Moshen and tucked in the quilt corner for the woman sleeping on his side. "The plan goes on as usual."


    "Don''t you have to talk to her?" Qin Moshen asked his good friend while talking to tan Yu.


    "I''ll talk to her later." speaking of Tan Yutian, Hua Muyan''s Feng eyes are slightly restrained. "Go and buy me two in the morning. Remember to put away the newspaper and don''t show it to her for the time being."


    Tan Yutian gave a cry in her sleep. Maybe it was hot. She struggled to stretch out her arm.


    But Hua Muyan pressed the quilt with his eyes and hands. "I''ll sleep a little longer." he said, lying down again and wrapped the restless woman in his limbs.


    Qin Mo deeply raised his eyebrows, shrugged helplessly and connivantly, and took away the newspaper and a series of inspection and medical equipment.


    Tan Yutian''s eyes, which were buried in the man''s chest, lifted sleepily, tightened his arms around Hua Muyan''s waist, and fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, Tan Yutian found that there was no one on her side. She was trying to stretch, but suddenly found that she seemed to be bound by something


    Suddenly the door of the ward was pushed open. Tan Yutian looked up and saw that it was a young man carrying a camera.


    Her eyes widened. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Mrs. Hua, you are here. What about President Hua?"


    "I don''t know..." Tan Yutian was a little embarrassed and upset when he thought that he wasn''t an inch under the quilt. "Can you go out first? Go to the front desk and ask a doctor named Qin Moshen, who will tell you where Hua Muyan is."


    "That''s great. President Hua is not here. I''m just interviewing you. Excuse me, Mrs. Hua, did you come to stay with your husband after you learned that his husband was in poor health and was hospitalized? Your relationship with President Hua broke down shortly after we got married. Did you end the honeymoon holiday ahead of schedule because of the involvement of a third party? And..."


    "..." listening to the series of questions, Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, and his depression became more and more serious. "You''d better go out now, or you''ll regret later!"


    "Er..." the reporter was frozen by his words and said, "Mrs. Hua, you really love to laugh. It''s against the law to threaten reporters."


    I''ll go. What official is the reporter and break the law? Tan Yutian''s Willow eyebrows stood up and was about to get angry when he saw that the reporter was thrown away by "Xiu -".


    Then I think of the huge sound of heavy objects falling to the ground


    She stared at Qin Moshen, who was rude to the reporter. After the violence, Qin Moshen thought of opening his mouth for a long time, "where are Hua and Hua murmuring?"


    "He''s going to deal with something." Qin Moshen handed over the bag in his hand. "This is the clothes Yan bought for you. Put them on first, and I''ll deal with the fish out of the net."


    "Deal with..." Tan Yu''s sweet eyebrow corner jumped, remembered the author''s theory of breaking the law just now, was trying to stop it, and suddenly remembered his current situation, "Hey, brother Qin, my hand is tied!"


    Qin Moshen stepped in and thought of the scene before he left in the morning. Now he heard Tan Yutian''s cry for help and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    But I can only go to the bedside and pick up the scissors on the operating disc, "do you want me to come or do you come by yourself?"


    You coming? make fun of!


    But... I''ll do it myself? My hands are tied. How can I do it myself... Three horizontal lines slide down Tan Yutian''s forehead.


    Fortunately, the door was knocked open rudely at the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "Sir, do you know that beating a reporter is to go to jail... Ah..." the reporter who got up again was furious, but his words were frightened and silenced by the surgical scissors that suddenly flew to him. He was about to run, and another voice came.


    "Hey, you call a female nurse in for me."


    "..." the reporter looked at Qin Moshen and Tan Yutian lying in bed. Suddenly, he brushed away the clouds and saw the blue sky. He immediately turned around and left.


    Tan Yutian''s face was expressionless and didn''t hold any hope. His tone was very mechanical: "what''s the matter with his last fully enlightened expression..."


    "I don''t know." Qin Moshen shrugged innocently, but thought to himself that the ticket to the United States for vacation can be booked tomorrow.


    Fortunately, the reporter who suddenly realized for her young dedication didn''t forget to call her a female nurse.


    When Tan Yutian got dressed and arrived at Gu''s house with Hua Muyan who came to pick up people, it seemed that things had been so big that it was stormy all over the city in the morning.


    "Mom and Dad..." Tan Yutian''s eyes are red and looks very wronged.


    Hua Muyan stood beside her with a calm face, hugging her with one hand and putting the other in his pocket, "parents."


    "Mom and Dad..." Tan Yutian jumped into Gu Mu''s arms and cried loudly.

 Chapter 1409

    Gu''s mother was so distressed that she quickly hugged her daughter and sat down on the sofa and patted her on the back, "Ann don''t cry, Ann don''t cry, tell mom what''s going on, mom makes the decision for you."


    Tan Yutian feels aggrieved and sobs while explaining. From time to time, he also touches his lower abdomen, looking frightened.


    While Hua Muyan followed her and comforted her thoughtfully. She looked like a perfect husband. How could it be like what the newspaper said - "Hua Muyan, President of Fahrenheit group, fell into a crisis with his newly married wife Gu Lingan, and the honeymoon ended unhappily because the fairy tale marriage didn''t exist." such absurd talk?


    "Lingan, don''t cry, don''t think about yourself, but also be careful of your children." Hua Muyan Junrong was shrouded in sadness, whispered comfort and rubbed her hand.


    Tan Yutian sobbed and explained that Lu Feifei, who seduced her husband outside the hospital last night, cried that her good friend wanted to take the opportunity to step in while she went downstairs to buy food.


    "Mu Yan, is what an an said true?" after hearing this, Gu Mu hugged her daughter and comforted her, and didn''t forget to confirm with her son-in-law.


    Hua Muyan sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his temples. "In fact, I don''t know much, because I woke up in the morning. When I woke up, I saw such news all over the newspaper."


    "The things that come out of nowhere are not so much. These entertainment reporters will confuse black and white as long as they get some benefits, just for sales." Gu father Gu Boxin grimaced and suddenly sneered, "is Lu Feifei?"


    "My father-in-law doesn''t have to worry about these things. Lu bought two pieces of land two days ago to build a wedding location. The land is public. He took a lot of hindsight and spent a lot of thought and means to buy it." Hua Muyan''s face was slightly heavy and unhappy, "I used to be blind, but now his daughter dares to offend our family. I will make his whole family pay for it!"


    Gu Baixin didn''t intend to make a move. His tentative words have set Hua Muyan''s attitude and reassured his daughter, so the conversation changed, "since the newspaper says your marriage motivation is impure, it''s better to wait until the children in An''an''s stomach fall first and block the rumors with facts."


    Tan Yutian heard Gu Boxin say this, and her heart clicked. I didn''t need to go to the child. If I was pregnant, I would still have it? She quickly aggravated the cry and attracted everyone''s attention, "Mom... I never thought that Feifei should be such a person. When I and I like ah Yan, she clearly knows why she still treats me like this... Sobbing..."


    "Well, ANN, don''t cry, don''t cry, mom''s heart will be broken by you." Gu Mu can think as clearly as Gu Boxin, hug Tan Yutian, and feel very wronged for a time.


    While comforting, she stared at her husband with red eyes and complained, "still alive, are you willing to let our daughter bear gossip for seven or eight months? I don''t know that pregnant women can''t bear pressure!"


    Gu Baixin wanted to stop talking. He naturally loved his wife and daughter, but he also knew that Hua Muyan would come to the door for his compatriot sister.


    The world has always been without wind and without waves. It must be because of this that people caught the handle and made such a thing.


    They grow in love over time. Naturally, he wants to do this and believes it most. But others don''t believe what to do? He''s not the boss in the entertainment industry. He can''t control public opinion.


    "We are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. The motive is impure? What she said is the treatment of Yijin?" Gu mother was angry when she saw her husband silent.


    Hua Muyan''s heart sank when he heard the speech. He looked quietly and hugged Tan Yutian''s lady.


    Gu Mu then said, "we are all a family. What is impure? We can sit upright. We will arrange the treatment of Yijin on the agenda tomorrow and see how the media can add fuel and vinegar!"


    Hua Muyan''s eyebrow picked and let go. He knew that Yijin''s affairs were not so easy to deal with. He sighed at the right time and gently patted Tan Yutian''s back, "don''t cry, I''ll find a way to deal with it."


    For Hua Muyan, a small Lu family is not afraid. He deliberately turned a blind eye to let Lu Feifei bribe the entertainment media and even let the news appear in the newspaper.


    The first is to let the Gu family take precautions against Lu Feifei. They won''t believe her later remarks such as "talking about Yutian is not Gu Lingan". The second is to find out the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Gu Lingan. Those people must be unable to sit still.


    The reason why he is so sure that Gu Lingan was not killed is that he knows that the final goal behind the manipulation is Hua Muyan. As long as Yijin''s illness is not cured one day, Gu Lingan''s chip value will not be low.


    After lunch, Tan Yutian came out of Gu''s house and snuggled up to Hua Muyan. Because Hua Muyan wanted to "comfort" his wife, he naturally couldn''t drive by himself. Fortunately, he had already arranged a driver when he came, so he refused Gu Boxin''s kindness.


    Sitting in the car, Tan Yutian wiped her face with a handkerchief and picked up the newspaper behind her ass.


    Hua Muyan leaned over to fasten her seat belt, looked at the little face with red nose and eyes, and smiled, "good acting."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Tan Yutian seemed to be familiar with such praise, and answered without raising his head. He focused on the news of the entertainment newspaper.


    Seeing that she was serious, Hua Muyan stopped talking and said to the driver, "Mo Shen, go to me and stay for dinner."


    Qin Moshen hit the steering wheel, smiled and said, "don''t introduce it. Next time, I don''t want to be a light bulb. You two should have a lot to say."


    Tan Yutian wrinkled his nose when he heard the speech. He felt something wrong. Qin Mo Shen continued slowly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m going to the United States tomorrow. A senior doctor in the United States seems to know something about your disease, so I have to go there myself. It is said that the doctor has a strange temper and doesn''t go out easily."


    "Hmm..." Hua Muyan didn''t refute. He used to be very tired of his body. Now


    Glancing at the woman beside him, he smiled unconsciously at the bottom of his heart. It didn''t seem so bad.


    Qin Moshen''s admiration for China is really good. Sure enough, this is the iron friend. Tan Yutian nodded with self praise and continued to read the newspaper.


    Back at the villa, Qin Moshen was sent back by someone arranged by Hua Muyan. Tan Yutian''s little daughter-in-law seemed to follow Hua Muyan.


    Tan Yutian''s eyes are no longer red. At this time, everything is fine except that when he enters the hall, he can''t catch anything in his mind.


    But looking at Hua Muyan walking straight upstairs, she always felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 1410

    "How to deal with Lu Feifei''s affairs?" Tan Yutian looked at Hua Muyan''s confident appearance and was not worried at all. Instead, she was curious. "You will allow her to publish this matter in the newspaper. In fact, she has planned to implement your ''plan'', right?"


    Hua Muyan stood in the bedroom and waited until the woman came into the room to bring the door. When she heard this, she was not surprised and smiled, "did you wake up at that time?"


    "Vaguely, I thought it was a dream when I woke up, but you talked to me on the way to pick me up. That''s why I knew it should be true." Tan Yutian frowned and sat down beside the sofa with a thoughtful look. "But as far as I know, this should not be what Lu Feifei wants to report most."


    Lu Feifei was most angry about her pretending to be Gu Lingan. According to her impulsivity at that time, it was impossible to just report the discord between the two people''s marriage. The motivation for the two people to get married at the beginning was not so simple.


    "Not stupid yet." Hua Muyan went to her and sat down.


    "That''s!" Tan Yutian glanced at him proudly, then turned into Holmes and narrowed his eyes slightly. "There must be some unknown secret in this."


    "Oh? For example?" Hua Muyan once grabbed the woman and let her rely on her arms.


    Tan Yutian knocked her head on his chest and was stunned. After a long time, she cautiously pushed her away. To the man''s eyes, she opened her face seriously: "don''t do such a big move."


    Hua Muyan raised his eyebrows. I don''t know where the off-line woman wants to go.


    "If I smash you again next time, it''ll be terrible." Tan Yutian sipped her face, looking very serious, then raised her hands and patted Hua Muyan''s face, "so be good ha, stay... Five meters away from me in the future!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she immediately jumped a few meters away.


    "Rubbed" ran to the bed and Tan Yutian pointed at him condescending, "as for Lu Feifei, it must be your hands and feet. Did you intercept part of the content and don''t let her send it?"


    Hua Muyan leaned back, put his hands on his overlapping knees, and looked at the woman in the distance, "five meters?"


    "..." so what is his focus now! Tan Yutian shook his head. "Answer me quickly. Are you making trouble behind your back!"


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak, but stood up and walked to the big bed with his slender legs.


    Tan Yutian saw that the situation was bad. He swept his eyes around and hurriedly picked up two pillows, one in front of his chest and the other shook and pointed at her to counter the warning of the man who came pacing, "you, don''t come here. It''s time to talk and talk about business."


    "Business." Hua Muyan stopped at the edge of the bed, looked at the woman who almost stuck to the wall and sneered, "let''s talk about the beginning of this business."


    Why does it feel a little wrong? Looking at Hua Muyan''s smile, Tan Yutian felt fluffy in his heart, but he stood up and bluffed, "just talk!"


    "What did my parents say to you yesterday?"


    "...." Su Li and Lu Qianqi? She thought about it... Well, it seemed that she came to express her condolences, but it seemed that she had something to say to plead guilty to Hua Mu


    "Ah! Don''t come here, stop, stop!" Tan Yutian, who was immersed in thinking, looked up and saw Hua Muyan. He didn''t know when he had stood on the bed. He was so scared that he turned pale. He quickly threatened with a pillow, "don''t come here, otherwise I, I can''t think!"


    "What did Lu Feifei say to you again?" Hua Muyan stopped, but his mouth was still aggressive.


    "..." Lu Feifei? That woman was hateful. She said openly and secretly that she was not worthy of Hua Mu Yan and was not qualified to stand beside him. Now Gu Lingan doesn''t know where to go. Her arrogant appearance seems that Lu Feifei is the most worthy of him.


    In other words, could it be that Lu Feifei played tricks behind her, so she kidnapped Gu Lingan and just took advantage of the opportunity to enter, so she doubted her identity at the first time?


    But no, if Lu Feifei, she wouldn''t kill Hua Mu Yan at all.


    Hua Muyan stood at the other end of the bed and looked at the woman holding the down pillow with a thoughtful look on her face. She suddenly realized and retorted. She felt interesting and didn''t move forward.


    Is it


    Thinking of a possibility, Tan Yutian''s eyes suddenly widened, and the waves in his eyes were turbulent.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally nodded slowly. She nodded her head and looked up at Hua Muyan. To her affectionate Feng eyes, she suddenly threw away her pillow and said angrily: "I know Hua Muyan!"


    "Oh?" Hua Mu said with a smile and a look of listening.


    "Do you have any old enemies, or the old enemies of your father''s generation, that''s why you''re cruel. I don''t want the Gu family to marry you, so that Yijin can be cured!"


    After all, Gu Lingan disappeared before their wedding date. Tan Yutian felt more and more right. A pair of black eyes looked at Hua Muyan seriously and seriously, "do you recall carefully --!"


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    I felt that the bed under me was playing hard. It was not easy to feel dizzy. Tan Yutian found that Hua Muyan was so shameless


    "Didn''t Hua Muyan say it''s good to talk about business? What are you doing?" Tan Yutian shouted, struggling to be suppressed more and more while useless blind resistance.


    Looking at the bottom of Hua Muyan''s eyes, she is like a kitten demon facing acceptance and unwilling to resist.


    Practice makes perfect, "I asked, you answer, and if you answer wrong, you will be punished.


    "We have another way of punishment! You''re pressing me like this. I can''t breathe!" Tan Yutian''s ears are red. The man''s cool hands are like carrying an electric current. He thinks of what he did in the hospital last night and was heard by Qin Moshen


    Tan Yutian looked at Hua Muyan with a handsome face and eyes. The Phoenix eyes were mixed with Ruan''s tenderness and Honghui. For a moment, he was ashamed and annoyed. He really wanted to beat him with a pillow. How could the grace of his gestures disappear when he got to bed


    How could he be such a hooligan!


    But they are so rogue that they seduce people!


    How annoying! What a goblin!


    "Goblin?" she repeated her mumbling words. Hua Mu was stunned, and then looked at the woman who was almost salivating. She couldn''t cry or laugh, but she lowered her voice and said, "indeed, this is not punishment for you."


    While Tan Yutian came out of the fantasy, took the man''s increasingly presumptuous hand and said in a righteous way: "Hua Muyan, I don''t think it''s fair."


    "I don''t want to talk to you about fairness for the time being.


    "Hua, Hua Muyan... You got up first, but you didn''t... don''t, I''ll go. You''re a dog. Why do you like to bite me so much!" Tan Yutian felt painful, and his brain was hot and he didn''t choose his words.


    When she felt that her head like a big dog was slowly raised, her heart immediately became empty, and she quickly smiled and remedied, "I mean, it''s... Ah ~ ~" she deliberately said in a gentle tone.

 Chapter 1411

    It was found that the man who looked up and kept the frozen action was indifferent to this. Tan Yutian didn''t pretend. He could only pity him. His black eyes were sparkling and wronged, "I mean, we can take care of the business first, and then do this..."


    "But..." Hua Muyan frowned.


    "Ha?"


    "It''s strange, as long as it''s two people." Hua Mu Yan frowned word by word, and his beautiful Phoenix eyes crossed the struggling and distressed light.


    This feeling like a child made Tan Yutian suddenly maternal. He forgot that he was still under someone''s suppression at this time. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He gently comforted him: "what''s the matter with the two? Don''t worry, there''s something to solve."


    Feng Mou suddenly flashed a light of joking evil charm. He bit her lower body and completely applied the weight of his body to Ruan''s body. While biting her hands, he didn''t stop, "as long as it''s two people, I want to do this."


    "..." I felt that someone was already excited and eager to try. I loved him a moment ago. At this moment, Tan Yutian wanted to lose her tongue. Why is she so talkative and how cunning Hua Muyan is? She didn''t hear this. Tan Yutian suddenly thought of something. He pushed away the man who nestled himself like a big dog and raised his willow eyebrows, "Come on, take out the agreement we signed!"


    Hua Muyan yawned, rubbed the woman into a ball and hugged her in front of his chest, "say again."


    "This is not fair!" Tan Yutian can''t push away the shackles of men. He struggled for a long time with sour legs and soft feet. Finally, he stayed in his arms with infinite resentment, poked his strong but not exaggerated muscles, and complained about himself: "I''m so poor."


    There was a little inaudible smile on his head, which made Tan Yutian more angry. He took his arm and bit his hand hard, "still laughing!"


    "You are so energetic." Hua Muyan rubbed her head. "I''ll give you the agreement later."


    "That''s not bad." Tan Yutian nodded with satisfaction, then looked at him again, took back his eyes and coughed, "I decided to promise your conditions and continue to pretend to be Gu Lingan until you find out the originator behind you!"


    "Then?" Hua Muyan asked with an eyebrow.


    "I don''t want a check. You open an account for me and deposit three or five million in it, so that I can eat and drink all my life." Tan Yutian said, looking up at him. His eyes are bright and shallow, but he can''t see his emotions. "Then we go our separate ways, and from then on, we don''t meet each other on the side of the road."


    "..." Hua Muyan looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he nodded perfunctorily and pressed the woman''s head to his chest.


    "What I said should be added to the agreement!" Tan Yutian frowned, dissatisfied with his irresponsible response, and pushed him in protest.


    "Noisy!" Hua Muyan frowned, ignoring her discomfort. "When Lingan comes back, I still care where you go."


    Tan Yutian paused when he heard the speech, then leaned against his chest, listened to the powerful heartbeat and shriveled his mouth, "that''s good..."


    When Tan Yutian fell asleep in the arms of a man and was awakened by the vibration of his mobile phone, Hua Muyan held her tightly as if she were holding her chest, almost out of breath.


    She finally took out her hands, stared at the man who had slept so dead, and then freed her arms to get the mobile phone by her pillow. It took a little while to get it.


    It was Qin Moshen''s call. Her heart jumped. Isn''t Lu Feifei making trouble again?

 Chapter 1412

    "Hello?" Tan Yutian looked at Hua Muyan and answered the phone in a low voice. He pulled his hand around his waist with one hand, but he was not generally tight. His action was too big and woke him up. She could only reluctantly turn her back to him.


    "Siqian." Qin Moshen chuckled, "has the family contradiction of Heyan been solved?"


    "..." Tan Yutian choked his ears red by his words. If he didn''t listen to his jokes, he asked, "brother Qin, what''s the matter with you?" he didn''t mean to go to America to help China Muyan find a doctor. How can he still care about her family and disharmony.


    "Jin Rou''s birthday is today. I''ll spend it with you." speaking of this, Qin Mo deeply touched his nose and looked at the girl sitting upright on the seat. Those purple grape like eyes seemed to notice his gaze, raised them and smiled at him.


    The water waves in his eyes made Qin Moshen unconsciously dry his throat. He hurriedly didn''t turn his head, coughed and said to tan Yutian at the other end of the phone: "Jin Rou said he wanted to see that child''s sister."


    "At five o''clock in the evening, well, where to go? I''ll pick you up at that time, well, good." Qin Moshen smiled at Jin Rou after hanging up the phone, with a trace of hesitation, "Siqian has agreed, then you..."


    "Brother Qin, can I come here and pick up sister Tong with you later?" Jin Rou opened her eyes wide, slightly tilted her head and exposed her white neck.


    "Of course, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, it''s time to replenish more water.


    "Brother Qin, thank you." Jin Rou stood up, her white dress just below her ankle, and her slightly pale cheek took a little rouge. She bowed politely to Qin mo.


    Qin Moshen was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to help her, "what are you doing?"


    Jin Rou straightened up and felt ashamed on her slightly pointed face. She glanced at Qin Moshen and thought of something. She was a little cramped. She grabbed her skirt with both hands and looked down at her feet. "I, I heard that brother Qin is the exclusive doctor of sister Tong''s husband."


    "Well, I was just getting moldy at that time, so I moved my fingers while I was moving." Qin Moshen''s fingers wanted to take them back from her arm several times, but they were as difficult as a magnet. He scolded himself for being obscene in his heart. Then he helped her to sit down on the sofa. "What do you want to drink? It''s still early."


    For the first time, Jin Rou felt that it was so embarrassing to see. She found that she couldn''t calm her eyes with a gentle smile. Finally, she silently bowed her head, "just boiled water."


    "Make yourself at home." Qin Mo saw that the girl suddenly became shy for some reason. Was it because his actions were too frivolous? He withdrew his hand. "Let me pour you a glass of warm milk."


    "HMM." Jin Rou didn''t know why. She was fine when she came to him at the beginning. Her mother told Wan that Dr. Qin was a good man and wasted a lot of effort for her.


    Mingming, Mingming looked at him on the phone at first. Why... When you get close, your heart will jump wildly?


    He had a good smell. It was lighter than when he was blind, but it made her blush and heartbeat more than before. She took advantage of Qin Mo Shen to pour her milk and quickly raised her hand over her chest. "What are you nervous about, Jin Rou? You haven''t been alone before."


    On the other side, Tan Yutian, who hung up the phone, put his cell phone on, raised his hand and pinched the sleeping man''s chin, "wake up, get up, Hua Muyan ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No response? Tan Yutian came forward and opened his mouth to bite, but he thought of going to see people at night, and picked up his face, "get up, get out of bed, get out of bed!"


    Hua Muyan grunted and hugged her head to him. Fortunately, Tan Yutian reacted quickly and immediately put her hand between them. She suddenly took a deep breath. Half a day later, Dantian drank, "get up, Hua weak chicken!"


    "Pa -"


    Her ass was... Tan Yutian''s face immediately turned pig liver, "you, Hua Muyan, you pretend to sleep!"


    Hua Muyan slowly opened his eyes, took back his hand, yawned gracefully, then sat up like nothing, as if he didn''t see Tan Yutian, and got up to the bathroom.


    "Go to Jin Rou''s birthday party at five o''clock in the evening!" Tan Yutian said to Hua that she has a perfect body without anything... Cover her eyes and secretly expose a seam. Hey, her ass is so warped... She swallowed her saliva and continued hard, "brother Qin will pick us up..."


    "I see." Hua Mu Yan glanced at the clock on the wall and said faintly, "there are still half an hour, enough."


    Half an hour!!


    These four words seemed to be talking about Yu sweetheart. She threw a thunder at her mouth. She was so frightened that she immediately jumped up from the bed and joked that Hua animals still left traces on her. She had to choose clothes for a long time! No, she remembered that it was twelve o''clock when she came out of Gu''s house. As soon as she got home


    So she turned out that man had been rolling the bed all afternoon? Lift the table!


    Taking advantage of the sound of water in the bathroom, Tan Yutian calmed the aggrieved Tan Yutian. She tiptoed to the wardrobe and quickly picked two skirts. Forget it, it''s cold and can''t wear this. The sportswear? I''m kidding. What sportswear do you wear for your birthday party!


    "This one." suddenly a hand stretched out behind her, and a light blue box was placed beside her.


    Tan Yutian took a breath, widened his eyes, turned around and looked at the man behind him, looking at his half wet short hair. She took deep breaths several times before she gritted her teeth and yelled at him, "aren''t you taking a bath!!"


    "Oh..." compared with women''s hair blowing, Hua Muyan was obviously much more calm. He wiped his hair with a towel. "I think it''s not morning."


    Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "And we took a bath together before going to bed. It was very clean."


    Tan Yutian felt his eyelids jump without expression.


    "Silly?" the man was slightly stunned.


    "So... Can you tell me where the unopened clothes came from..." Tan Yutian looked up at the man''s face and gave up the treatment.


    Feng Mou blinked innocently, "I asked Liu Yong to buy it for you."


    "Tell the truth..."


    "The man surnamed Xiao brought you a bag of garbage, which I threw away when it was useless. I saw this skirt in France and thought it was quite suitable for you. It just arrived today." Hua Muyan''s tone and expression were very innocent, and he looked at her with his head on his side.


    But all this... Can''t stop Tan Yutian who plans to break out in silence!


    "Bastard Hua Muyan, so you threw away the things sent by my classmates?" Tan Yutian looked at him and shouted. His intuition told her that the truth was definitely more than that. The truth must be more cruel than that!

 Chapter 1413

    Feng Mou blinked, pinched her waving little fist, hugged her waist, covered the corners of her mouth with a cool thin chin, and smiled in a hoarse voice, "Mrs. Hua, please put on your clothes next time."


    Between lifting and closing, he deepened the kiss.


    ==


    He seems to have found her life gate. No matter how angry he is, he can kiss her. She put her arms around his shoulder, gave up resistance and was put in bed.


    "I''ll blow my hair and dress myself. Be good." Hua Muyan said and touched her forehead with his hand.


    Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and exaggerated rubbed the shallow goose bumps on his arm, but he was still very wise not to quarrel with the man with a burst of acting skills at this time. Then he twisted his ass, turned his back over Hua Muyan''s line of sight, and carefully opened the very exquisite box packed.


    It''s a light blue suit with seven point sleeves. The collar and sleeve are set with shock, stand collar and a white silk scarf. Tan Yutian blinks. Mu Yan will buy her clothes. He''s curious. Isn''t that guy a skirt maniac?


    As soon as she put the clothes to the side, she saw a navy blue skirt... She smoked at the corner of her mouth. It was really a skirt Mania!


    Since it was brought back by France, he must have bought more than that. Tan Yutian thought about taking the time to turn the bedroom upside down and find out all the "surprises" he prepared.


    "And this."


    Just as she was still thinking, two things passed over her shoulder and drew a perfect and attractive arc from the black behind her in front of her... Enough!


    Tan Yutian stretched out two fingers, picked up the almost hollowed out bra and underwear, and roared: "Hua Muyan, do you want me to wear this to meet the appointment!!"


    "Yes." Hua Muyan passed through the woman''s armpit, pinched her chest, and then smiled, "dress quickly and go, otherwise we can only break our appointment."


    Break an appointment... Break an appointment


    How could she not hear a man.


    Tan Yutian blushed with anger. "Hua Muyan put away the idea of colored waste residue in your mind!" the words were such a warning, but she still didn''t dare to hesitate too much and put on her clothes with her hands and feet.


    Hua Muyan had put on his suit. He stood by the bed and looked at the woman. A pair of Phoenix eyes rippled with a shallow and complacent smile.


    When she cleaned up, Qin Moshen downstairs had honked the horn no less than five times


    Tan Yutian has a thin skin. Fortunately, he can hide behind the man who can''t shoot through the atomic bomb. When he got on the bus, he suddenly heard a crisp cry, "sister Tong ~"


    Tan Yutian was stunned and looked up slightly surprised. She saw Jin Rou sitting in the co pilot as if she were a beautiful little princess. At this time, she was looking at her with dark eyes.


    "Xiaorou?" she almost cried out and covered her mouth. After a while, her eyes were full of tears.


    "Don''t cry, sister Tong." Jin Rou was frightened by her appearance. She quickly took out a paper towel and handed it to her, but half of it was picked up by a man.


    Hua Muyan, with a disdainful face, wiped tears for the woman who couldn''t help herself. "I didn''t know I wanted to see it, and I cried like this."


    Tan Yutian doesn''t know why. Mingming and Jin Rou just meet by chance, but maybe they have experienced too much and learned to hide more emotions, so they can''t control their tears when they see that someone is still treated well by the world.


    "Brother Qin, brother Qin..." Jin Rou was at a loss. She even forgot what she had just said and done before she made Tan Yutian cry.


    Qin Moshen patted Jin Rou''s hand and comforted the frightened lamb. His voice was gentle and relieved, "your sister Tong is so happy."


    Tan Yutian quickly sucked her nose. She didn''t care about the black face of the man beside her. She looked at Jin Rou with tears in her eyes. "It''s nice, xiaorou. My sister is really happy for you, really."


    "Wipe it." Hua Muyan threw away the paper towel, took out his hand and put it into Tan Yutian''s hand. He didn''t forget to open his mouth: "so this is what they call ugly crying."


    "..." someone is really mean. He says such disappointing words at such a time! Tan Yutian glared at him with red eyes and snorted twice.


    "Well, fasten your seat belt. I''m going to drive." Qin Moshen said, covering over and helping Jin Rou pull her seat belt.


    This scene was seen by Tan Yutian. She immediately patted the man who clearly tied her seat belt, but actually ate tofu, and lowered his voice, "Hey, look, do you think brother Qin is interested in xiaorou?"


    Hua Muyan tied it up for her, took the useless handkerchief in her hand and wiped it on her face, "don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    "What do you mean by others? Brother Qin is your brother!" Tan Yutian is dissatisfied. Although the handkerchief is made of Ruan silk, the man''s action is... Too, not, gentle!


    For her words, Hua Muyan didn''t respond any more and stuffed the handkerchief that had wiped her face back into her hand.


    The place was booked by Qin Moshen. Because he didn''t want a few people to be too restrictive, he booked a high-class box in the Blu bar in the city center. When we got there, the waiter had served cold dishes and opened red wine in advance.


    Jin Rou takes Tan Yutian''s hand and walks ahead. Because she has been here twice, she also knows the way. Just take two steps and always look back at Qin Mo Shen.


    Tan Yutian sighed. Did the innocent little soft sheep fall directly into the arms of Qin Moshen''s Black Fox? She touched her nose. Her own emotional road has been rough enough. For the time being, don''t mix them up.


    "Sister Tong, let''s sit here." Jin Rou pointed to the position in the, then smiled at Qin Mo deeply, "brother Qin and this..." she blinked and looked at Tan Yutian innocently.


    Tan Yutian received her signal and wrinkled his nose, "brother-in-law Tong."


    "Poof..." Qin Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    The party Hua Muyan walked to his position and sat down with a calm face.


    Jin Rou couldn''t help laughing and bent her big eyes, "brother Qin and brother-in-law Tong drink, and sister Tong and I drink ~"


    Her voice just fell, and the mobile phone in Tan Yutian''s pocket rang. She used to make her mobile phone vibrate, but now there was a sound. She was wondering to take out her mobile phone. She noticed that Hua Muyan glanced at her faintly¡ª¡ª


    "Why is my mobile phone with you?"


    The slightly raised tone and meaningful eyes are as complex as they need to be. For such a slightly proud "question", Tan Yutian blinks a little innocent. He suddenly remembered that he had received a call from Qin Moshen before, as if he had called Hua Muyan''s mobile phone.


    No wonder Qin Moshen made fun of her on the phone!


    Tan Yutian quickly took out her mobile phone. When she saw that it was Su Li, she immediately got up and went to Hua Muyan''s side and handed her mobile phone, "here, mom called."


    Hua Muyan glanced at his cell phone, got up and went outside the box to answer.


    Jin rouchong talks about Yu Tian, waves, smiles and bends a pair of big eyes. "Sister, come and sit down. There will be a cake later."

 Chapter 1414

    "OK." Tan Yu smiled sweetly, walked to her and picked up the juice cup.


    After a while, Hua Muyan came in and rushed to Sanren: "I have something to do back, you play."


    "Wait!" Tan Yutian hurriedly stood up and almost turned over the cup on the table. Seeing that Hua Muyan didn''t stop, she quickly said to Jin Rou and Qin Mo, "I''ll have a look."


    She immediately ran out of the box and swept around. She saw the man''s back and left quickly. She thought of Junrong with some anxiety. Tan Yutian had no time to hesitate and trotted to keep up, "Hua Muyan, wait for me!"


    Hua Muyan''s steps seemed to have a meal. Tan Yu was happy, but he saw him step up at the next moment.


    Because she was wearing a long navy blue skirt, she wore a high heel and was about to step up her pace with the skirt. The light suddenly went dark¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -" Tan Yutian sprained her feet and fell straight down the aisle. At the same time, the bar sounded in an uproar. Tan Yu jumped in her sweetheart. At this moment, if the crowd is nervous and noisy, there will be a stampede, and she will be finished!


    Fortunately, the host soon began to speak and told everyone that it was not an accident. But Tan Yutian, who stood up anxiously, fell heavily to the ground, and bursts of stinging pain came from his right ankle.


    She looked up, but the bottom of her eyes was dark, and the noise gradually quieted down in her ears. Hua Muyan... Is Hua Muyan gone? So anxious, it''s Suli again. It must be urgent.


    So... So it''s not important that Tan Yutian can be abandoned here


    Tan Yutian rubbed her ankle in the dark. Obviously, she couldn''t see anything, but she had to bow her head. Two hot tears slipped from the bottom of her eyes and hit her forearm.


    "Trouble!"


    With a low curse in the dark, Tan Yutian listened to the familiar voice, her eyes became red, and then the smell of the man who came back filled her whole smell.


    Tan Yutian has a flat mouth. She vaguely sees the man in front of her holding out his hand. She raises her hand and holds it with him. She immediately feels a great force pulling her up.


    She stood up with one foot and looked nothing different. Tan Yutian bit her teeth with a bit of anger, "let''s go."


    Hua Muyan didn''t say much. There were few obstacles to seeing things at night. He took her hand and strode out of the bar with Tan Yutian.


    "What''s the matter?" when he got into the car, Tan Yu quickly fastened his seat belt and looked at the man who hurriedly started the car. He could clearly see that his side face was tight.


    "Yijin was hit."


    Listening to the man''s low and dangerous voice, Tan Yu''s sweetheart was shocked, but she didn''t dare to ask more questions. Just because of the speed and the sudden braking at the constant traffic lights, she felt dizzy in the car for the first time


    At the hospital, Hua Muyan got off without saying a word.


    Tan Yutian looked at the back of the car window and hurried away. The fundus of his eyes became hot again. He coughed again. He endured the bitterness in his heart, rubbed his swollen ankle, bit, untied his seat belt and opened the door.


    "Excuse me, is there a Hua Yijin here? She was... Hit. Where can I see her?" when Tan Yutian dragged her sprained right foot into the hospital, she couldn''t see Hua Muyan. She had to ask the nurse on duty at the front desk.


    "Go to the third floor, the first room."


    "Thank you, thank you." Tan Yutian said thanks, but he almost bumped into a man. Looking up, it turned out to be a flustered young man. He thought he was coming to line up. Tan Yutian moved to the side and made room to go.


    But the way was still blocked by the chest. She frowned and looked up, "what''s up, sir?"


    "I, my name is dusk..." the boy kowtowed and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Tan Yutian looked at him, but saw that he couldn''t say anything else, and moved to the side, "you have something to ask the nurse, I have something to do." when she said she was going to leave, her ankle hurt enough. Besides, she didn''t know what happened to Yijin at the moment. Now she didn''t have time to kowtow with him.


    But the next moment, her arm was pinched by a great force¡ª¡ª


    "My name is dusk. I bumped the man you''re looking for... Can you take me up?" then the voice of the young man sounded. Later in the evening, I only knew that after bumping into someone, the girl kept crying, which made him at a loss. The lady and middle-aged man who came seemed to call her "Yijin". Now this man is also looking for. Can he go up together?


    He was the perpetrator, but he was so stared by the man that he didn''t dare to follow up. How, how to say that he is responsible, are they not afraid that he will run away? Although he really didn''t have the courage to run away.


    Tan Yutian glanced at him, and the bean sweat on his forehead slipped to his chin. After a little hesitation, she figured out the reason. She nodded, "come with me."


    The young man was obviously a quick eyed guy. Seeing that she was unable to move, he quickly raised his hand to help her.


    The weight of the ankle was relieved a lot because of his movements, and the pain was reduced by more than half. Tan Yutian smiled gratefully at him, "take the elevator and let''s go."


    In fact, it didn''t matter much. Huayi brocade was in good health. In addition, she brake in time at dusk, so she just broke her knees and elbows and shed a little nosebleed when she fell. At that time, the reason why she cried so badly was just scared.


    The diagnosis relieved the three people who thought her internal organs were damaged, and two other figures soon appeared outside the open door.


    Hua Muyan also hugged Yijin with tears on his face. He heard a sob in his arms and paused. There was an aggrieved "sister-in-law". Then he looked up and looked out the door.


    His wife was leaning on another man with a red face


    Tan Yutian''s ankle was numb with pain all the way. At this moment, it''s not easy to have a little rest, and it hurts even more when he tries again.


    Feeling Hua Muyan''s ice dregs like eyes, she intuitively thought that there was something wrong. Suddenly, she thought that the young man around her was the driver who let Yijin crash. She quickly opened her mouth and asked Hua Yijin with a pitiful face: "Yijin, tell your sister-in-law, is there any pain?"


    "Won''t you come and see?" Hua Mu Yan opened his mouth coolly. Feng Mou swept the sweet dusk of Tan Yu, looked down at Yi Jin, and a trace of gloom crossed the bottom of his heart.


    Su Li and Lu Qianqi also sat beside Hua Muyan holding Yijin.


    Seeing Tan Yutian coming, Su Li stood up and walked to the door, gave her a reassuring look and sighed, "fortunately, she was just frightened, but the others were all right."


    Tan Yutian was relieved when she heard the speech.


    Su Li looked at the young people around her again. The young man was very tall and looked like he was not in his early twenties. Su Li thought of his panic when he learned that Yijin was hit. He didn''t pay attention to him. Now it seems that he didn''t leave. He is a responsible child.

 Chapter 1415

    Later in the evening, she looked at her and felt a little uneasy. Holding Tan Yutian''s strength, she unconsciously aggravated it. Feeling guilty and helpless, she bowed her head, "yes, I''m sorry, aunt..."


    Tan Yutian has a pain in eating. He frowns and is about to ask Chi Mu to loosen himself. He sees Yijin say "brother". She looked up and saw that Hua Muyan had got up and strode here.


    The next moment, Hua Muyan gave Chi Mu a solid fist. Although he was a strong young man, he was overwhelmed by the attack on China, retreated several steps and fell to the ground.


    Tan Yutian screamed, "Hua Muyan, what are you doing!"


    The doctor and Su Li also quickly stopped it.


    Hua Muyan listened to the woman''s almost out of tune voice. She was dizzy. It seemed that she had gone to help the guy. She was so angry that her chest was stuffy. She was about to come forward. Who knew that the next moment her consciousness and vision were swallowed up by the darkness.


    Standing next to Hua Muyan, zuri felt that his son was wrong. The next moment, he saw him staggering and pouring directly towards himself. At the same time, his face was scared white, "Yan Yan!"


    When Tan Yutian heard this, he looked up and saw that Hua Muyan was softly supported by Lu Qianqi and Su Li.


    The face was pale and bloodless.


    Sitting in the waiting chair outside the emergency room, he looked at Tan Yutian at dusk and asked carefully, "do you want to have a look at your feet first?"


    Tan Yutian shook her head and looked at the emergency room. She was very anxious. While anxiously waiting for Hua Muyan''s news, Su Li fainted. She was in the ward with Lu Qianqi.


    Yijin went to bandage and waited for a time, leaving only Tan Yutian and dusk who didn''t know where to go.


    Tan Yutian takes back her eyes. Her ankle hurts badly when she moves. She raises her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and distract her attention. She tries to smile and asks Chi mu, "you... How did you hit Yijin?"


    "It''s a sharp turn. She squatted in the middle of the road and something should have fallen. I was a little short-sighted because I just wanted to buy some dog food for the dog. I was in a hurry to go out, so I didn''t wear glasses. Who knows..." Chi Mu felt resentful when talking about this. It''s no problem for so many times. Why did I have an accident without glasses today?


    "Don''t blame yourself. Fortunately, it''s not very serious. Pay attention next time. Now go back." Tan Yutian pulls the horn and stays here. If Hua Muyan wakes up and sees it, he may be angry and get sick again.


    "Not yet, not yet... I haven''t apologized to Yijin and Yijin, and I don''t know what''s wrong with that gentleman." dusk pursed, his forehead wrinkled with deep creases, reflecting bright sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing his attitude, Tan Yutian didn''t want to say anything, but her heart was in a state of confusion, and her twisted fingers were still shaking. She didn''t even dare to look at the red words "in operation".


    Fortunately, Qin Moshen came soon. He thought Jin Rou would come together, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Qin Moshen changed his surgical suit and went into the emergency room. Tan Yutian suddenly remembered that Hua Muyan was angry with Yijin and raised his hand to rub his temples. He really cared about Yijin.


    In the end, Qin Mo deeply understood the physical quality of Hua Muyan, so even if Tan Yutian waited, he still saw the red light dark and turned on the street light in half an hour.


    Tan Yutian immediately stood up and wanted to run up to meet him. He suddenly pulled his ankle, which was not painful if he didn''t move. Don''t faint one by one. Thinking like this, Tan Yutian almost threw a dog to eat shit. Fortunately, Qin Moshen took a few steps to pull her.


    "He''ll just sleep. Let me show you his legs." Qin Moshen held her in one hand and glanced at her swollen ankle, but it''s hard to notice in her skirt. "How long has it been twisted?"


    "Not long..." Tan Yutian answered softly and didn''t take it seriously. He was relieved to see that Hua Muyan was still in a coma. Since Qin Moshen said nothing, it should be all right.


    Qin Mo glanced deeply at the young man standing blankly not far away and took off his mask. "Are you the one who hit Yijin?"


    "I, I didn''t mean to." later, seeing that he was asked, he hurried forward, but almost with both hands and feet.


    Tan Yutian smiled with relief. "Forget it, don''t be difficult for him. It''s scary all the way. Fortunately, there''s nothing important about Yi Jin, and Hua Muyan... It''s all right."


    "Go back," Qin Mo said to Chi Mu Nu, "but be careful. Don''t appear in front of Yan next time."


    Tan Yutian is silent. Yes, in the world of Hua Muyan, those who hurt Yijin will die. If you want to be safe, you have to take a detour when you see Hua Muyan in the future.


    Dusk looked silly and grabbed the hedgehog''s head, "but I... I haven''t apologized to Yijin."


    Apologize to Yijin? Tan Yutian looked at him. Obviously, he was disturbed by his conscience, so he agreed to wait until her feet were better before taking him to see Yijin.


    In the treatment room, Qin Mo looked at the swollen ankle like steamed bread and smoked at the corners of his mouth, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Cut, it doesn''t hurt." at the moment, it hurts a lot. Tan Yutian, sitting on the sofa, shook his head smartly, and the voice fell. Then he cried, "ah - don''t press, ah, ah, it hurts me!"


    "It''s hard." Qin Moshen looked at Tan Yutian and shook his head helplessly. He helped her connect the dislocated bone, wrapped a warm towel around the ice and put it on her feet. He said, "if you see it, you''ll be distressed."


    "He won''t be distressed." when he has nothing to do, he may catch a glimpse, and then lightly say "the pig''s hoof twisted?". If you put it in front of others, her business is a fart. For example, did Hua Muyan look at her from beginning to end today?


    Even the little dragon set caught his eye in the evening. She was never seen by him from beginning to end, but she won''t complain. Not only didn''t complain, but also wanted to confess Hua Muyan and worship to thank him for not leaving her in the bar.


    He is so cheap and has personality... Tan Yutian touches his nose and laughs at himself very hard.


    After the ice is applied, it is sprayed again. It''s fast. The ankle is cool and comfortable, with less tingling.


    When Tan Yutian went down to the ground, he still couldn''t let go. If he really stepped on the ground, his steamed bread like feet really didn''t hurt. She looked surprised and took two more steps, eh? It really doesn''t hurt!


    "God!" Tan Yutian gave Qin Mo a thumbs up and a look of appreciation.


    Qin Moshen was bewildered by her. It was just such a small matter. He waved, "OK, take this boy to see Yijin. He will wake up later."


    "Where to take him...?" a cool tone came from the door.


    Tan Yutian wanted to answer. When he heard this, he took a breath and turned around to see Hua Muyan standing at the door with an expressionless face. She held her breath and hurriedly said, "Hua, Hua Mu Yan, you''re awake..."

 Chapter 1416

    Hua Mu didn''t answer and walked straight in.


    Tan Yutian thought he was going to fight against dusk again. When he was about to speak, he saw that the man was coming towards him


    "I..."


    "When did the pig''s hoof twist?" Feng''s eyes lifted slightly, and the man''s attitude was very careless.


    "..." knew it would be like this! Tan Yutian tilted his mouth and said, "I''ll twist when I walk." anyway, it''s useless to be wronged now. I''m not sure I''ll be laughed at. I can fall down when I walk a road.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He thought it might be the fall in the bar. His voice was slightly heavy, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It hurts to death!" seeing that the man''s face was still good, Tan Yutian beat the snake with the stick, wrinkled his nose, and stared at him with a pair of big eyes.


    "Deserved it." Hua Muyan withdrew his hand and turned to look at the restrained young man, "my sister, did you hit it?"


    "I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry." after listening to the words without waves, I mentioned it in my heart and quickly bowed to him 50 or 60 degrees. He was the one who got the punch, but the one who fainted was the perpetrator. Now I have to bow and apologize. All this is for¡ª¡ª


    Take another look at the girl who squatted on the road and was hit by him!


    "It''s not intentional..." Hua Muyan repeated, raising his eyebrow slightly and taking a step forward. "It''s not intentional. You still want to see her. Don''t think the psychological shadow caused to her is not big enough?"


    "No, no, I just, just want to apologize to her face..." when I was pressed step by step, I looked at the slightly gathered Phoenix eyes, looked at the flash of dangerous light, and hesitated for a moment.


    "I apologize. Can she be safe?"


    "..." later in the evening, he was stunned, "I, I..."


    Tan Yutian couldn''t see it anymore. He came forward and pulled Lahua Muyan''s sleeve. "I''m just sorry. I want to apologize to Yijin. Why are you? Besides, Yijin is not a big deal..." although this man is difficult to deal with, some places are still very negotiable. Why are you so fussy now?


    "Nothing..." Hua Muyan sneered, twisted her hand and directly looked at the eyes of "awe inspiring righteousness". The skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile, provoked Bo Yu and slowly came forward, "if Yijin has something to do, do you think he can still stand here alive?"


    Qin Mo deeply raised his eyebrows. Hua Muyan had a surprisingly big opinion on that guy. He should have had a holiday before, not just remembering Jin... He touched his nose and looked at Tan Yutian''s confrontation with him. He coughed, "Yan, you just woke up. Don''t be angry."


    Hua Muyan still loosened Tan Yutian''s hand, "roll."


    Really angry... Tan Yutian is a little embarrassed. It''s enough to be scolded if you don''t persuade people. I really want to take a box of freshly soaked instant noodles and buckle it on the man''s face to see if he can keep his face paralyzed.


    Although her heart was so sick, she obediently answered "Oh" and turned around.


    Her wrist was held again, and she turned her head in amazement.


    Hua Muyan''s face was very ugly. "I''m talking about the guy who doesn''t have eyes."


    I mean


    His face turned red late at night, but he stubbornly refused to go. He watched it many times between Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan. Finally, he stiffened his neck and said, "sir... If you don''t feel discouraged, hit me! But please show me miss Yijin. I just want to apologize to her, or I''ll be upset."


    Hua Muyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When Tan Yutian saw that the situation was going to be more wrong, he quickly tiptoed, stretched out his hand to hold Hua Muyan, and rushed to dusk against the man''s shoulder. When he saw that others didn''t understand, he opened and closed with a sign in words. You go first!! Don''t hit hard!!!


    However, the "Yu language" that Tan Yutian didn''t reach the designated position made a little noise. Even Hua Muyan heard it, but he didn''t understand it at dusk


    "Tan Yutian!" Hua Muyan, who closed his eyes and took a deep breath, remembered a picture, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her to leave him.


    "Ah?" Tan Yutian was stunned. He was puzzled by the angry eyes. How, how did he get angry again in the blink of an eye?


    "Get the hell out of here!" it''s hard to stay here and flirt with other men!


    Although Chi Mu couldn''t understand what Tan Yutian wanted to express to him, he saw how he knew a little about the situation and quickly remedied, "I, I''ll go first." it would be good if the couple were at odds. You can come back to see the memory brocade after they left. Before leaving, he thought again about when the man''s hostility began


    Is it


    Thinking of a possibility, the corners of his mouth smoked at dusk, one foot straddled the door of the medical room, and turned hard. The correct facial features and healthy skin color were a little shy, "this, this gentleman, the reason why he held your girlfriend before was because her feet were inconvenient."


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were cold when he heard Yan, and he swept his eyes. It was so cold that he almost flew out of the ice ridge.


    On the contrary, Qin Moshen was slightly stunned after hearing this, and then lost his smile. God, what''s the situation? It turned out that Yan was jealous for such a little thing?


    Tan Yutian was stunned. He looked at the dusk escape and left. He picked his hair and looked up at Hua Muyan. "What did he say?"


    Hua Muyan rubbed her hair carelessly, "he has speech disorder."


    Speech disorder? Tan Yutian didn''t understand, but angrily patted off his hand, and Liu Mei raised his eyebrows, "don''t mess with my hair style!" I''ve had enough of this little animal caress!


    Hua Mu Yan glanced faintly and forbeared his good friend. Seeing Qin Mo Shen immediately coughed and looked away, he raised his hand around Tan Yutian''s neck, "help me to see Yijin."


    Tan Yutian skimmed his mouth. Since he was a patient, he had a good rest and walked around doing something, but he still obediently served as a human crutch for someone.


    "Hey, Siqian, you can''t use too much force on your feet!" Qin Mo deeply saw that they were in such a posture and turned pale. If there was a secondary injury, the "Huada culprit" would blame him.


    Hua Muyan''s hand stiffened when he heard the speech, "I know."


    Tan Yutian listened to his answer and waited for him to pull back. As a result, people just took her a little strength and signaled that she could go.


    "It''s all right to toss about with your body." Hua Muyan lowered his head slightly and could see the white smiling face. He smiled and opened his mouth. The hand around the woman''s neck didn''t work hard, and the strength of his body was controlled by himself.


    Yi Jin is fine, but she is frightened, so she lives with Su Li and Lu Qianqi for a while. The second old man of the Hua family saw that Hua Muyan had no problem with his health, so he was allowed to go back first.


    Before leaving, he specially asked to pay attention to the trend of Lu family.


    Tan Yutian sat in the co pilot''s seat, frowning tightly. Looking at the shadow of the street lamp, he always felt something wrong. Until the car drove slowly, she suddenly remembered, "oh my God, isn''t tonight Jinrou''s birthday? Let''s go first, and then brother Qin followed. Jinrou is alone..."

 Chapter 1417

    "Mo Shen should have arranged it." although he said so, Hua Muyan subconsciously went to the previous bar with the steering wheel. After all, she was a girl cared about by her friends.


    Tan Yutian didn''t know that he had gone to the bar because he didn''t have a good sense of direction, and he was a little unhappy to hear that he had no feelings like this. "How can we say that Jin Rou is also my friend? We can forget her birthday. It''s nothing to throw her alone in such a messy bar."


    "Long winded." at the red light, Hua Muyan stopped the car, glanced at the heavy night, thought that the woman''s feet could not make strength, sighed, "in this case, why do you follow, not that little girl?"


    "No matter how good it is, I have to follow you..." Tan Yutian whispered.


    Hua Muyan''s ears were sharp. When he heard it, he reminded Bo Jin and didn''t speak.


    "Fortunately, Yijin is a false alarm." indeed, if Yijin really has something, it is estimated that the young man called dusk can''t leave so simply.


    Hua Muyan answered softly without saying no.


    When they got to the bar, it was already very late. It should be at eight or nine o''clock.


    The bartender came forward to say hello to Hua Mu Yan, "are you the gentleman with Miss Jin Rou?"


    Hua Muyan looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think she went out two hours ago and didn''t even bring the unopened cake. Oh, she went out with Mr. Qin." the bartender wiped the bar and thought about what he had seen before.


    Tan Yutian heard this and knew that Qin Moshen should have sent Jin Rou back in advance. He put down his heart and looked at Hua Mu Yan, "in that case, let''s go back."


    But Hua Muyan''s eyes were heavy, he nodded slightly, and called Qin Moshen as soon as he walked out of the bar.


    Qin Moshen wanted to make fun of how he missed each other when he received the phone, but when he answered the phone, he heard the straightforward question over there¡ª¡ª


    "Did you send your sister back?"


    Jin... Jin Rou? Qin Mo was stunned. He received a call from Tan Yutian. When he heard that something had happened, he rushed to the hospital here. Before he left, he asked Jin Rou to wait in the bar. This "moment" had... He looked at his watch, his face was cold, and immediately picked up the car key on the table, "I''ll go to bru right away."


    "Don''t come." Hua Muyan knew something had happened when he heard his friend''s answer. "We were in the bar, but she left. The bartender said he followed you out."


    Tan Yutian heard Hua Mu Yan''s words and knew that Jin Rou was not sent back by Qin Mo Shen. His heart sank endlessly, but suddenly he heard a low cry. Looking around vigilantly for a week, I saw a ball curled up near the street lamp post.


    Hua Muyan also found that his eyesight was good, so he had seen that the person who was huddled together was Jin rou. He coughed on the phone, "the person is still there. You come to Blu, be careful on the way."


    Maybe they were frightened. Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan came a little closer, hugged Jin Rou, who was huddled together, and screamed loudly.


    The situation was a little better when Qin Moshen came, and Jin Rou didn''t make trouble until he stepped forward.


    "I''ll send her back first. It''s getting late, and you''ll go back early." Qin Moshen held Jin Rou in his arms. The cool touch spread to his palm. He felt strange. It seemed a little stuffy and a little painful.


    "HMM." seeing that Jin Rou doesn''t resist Qin Moshen''s approach, Tan Yutian is relieved. Jin Rou, who is shrinking in Qin Moshen''s arms, whispers, "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry. Sister Tong will give you a beautiful birthday next time."


    Jin Rou didn''t respond. His head was only buried in Qin Mo''s chest.


    Qin Mo knew that she was here alone. After all, Jin Rou''s eyesight had not recovered for long, and such a place had not been brought in the box. It should be the shock that caused the hidden sequelae after changing the cornea.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry." Qin Moshen said, winked at Hua Muyan and walked away with Jin Rou in his arms.


    While Tan Yutian stood beside Hua Muyan, watching the car go away, he was still a little uncomfortable, "is Jin Rou okay..."


    "The famous doctor said it was all right." Hua Muyan rubbed her head hard. "Let''s go back."


    He kept silent all the way. Seeing that he was about to return to the villa area, Hua Muyan suddenly had a bad face.


    The car kept driving at a constant speed. It was inaccessible all the way in the suburbs. Only the cold lights guarded alone on both sides of the cement road.


    Looking at the distance from home, it''s a ten minute drive, but it takes more than half an hour. Hua Muyan''s thin chin pursed, "are your legs okay?"


    "Ah? No, nothing..." he kept silent and hesitated to ask why Su Li and Lu Qianqi didn''t ask about today''s newspaper. At this moment, he was a little flattered when he heard the man''s words, "what''s the matter?"


    "The car ran out of oil." Hua Mu Yan''s expression was faint, but Yu Po pursed slightly.


    "Oh, there''s no gas." Tan Yu nodded, suddenly stunned, and his voice increased eight degrees in the twinkling of an eye. "What do you say? The car is out of gas!!?"


    Hua Muyan glanced at her. Her expression was clear and clear... But Tan Yutian''s heart sank to the bottom. She looked at the scenery outside the window. It was better that the winding mountain road was halfway up the mountain. She usually had no oil and didn''t know how far away she was from the villa.


    Seeing the woman''s concern, Hua Muyan raised his eyebrow, "it''s more than half an hour''s walk."


    Tan Yutian held his breath and ignored him. Does the car have oil? Isn''t there a display on the dashboard? At this moment!


    Seeing her like this, Hua Muyan didn''t want to say anything until Maserati finally ran out of oil lamps... Hua Muyan, who had been prepared, had parked his car on the far right.


    He looked at Tan Yutian again, took out his mobile phone and saw... There was the last electricity. Hua Muyan frowned. For such bad luck, he opened the screen, turned out the phone book, found Liu Yong''s phone, and heard a "drop"


    Low battery automatic shutdown.


    Yes! You can call! Tan Yu''s sweet eyes brightened. Although he ignored Hua Muyan''s expression on his face, he has been secretly paying attention to the man''s every move on his side. Knowing this method, she quickly raised her hand to touch her pocket, but suddenly thought that she hurriedly thought Hua Muyan''s mobile phone was her own, so she only took his


    Qin Moshen called and returned her mobile phone to Hua Muyan, that is to say


    Oh, no! Tan Yutian raised her hand in pain and grabbed her hair... God, it''s too cruel. Although she doesn''t hate or even enjoy walking side by side with Hua Muyan, she should also be divided by place, time and situation!


    Nima is almost ten o''clock in the evening. It''s chilly in the autumn night. Even if she wears a small suit and long pants, she can''t help the wind. Well, ten thousand steps back, she is strong and can resist the cold wind, but her feet

 Chapter 1418

    The dashboard still sounded the siren. Tan Yutian stared at it for a while, and then looked at Xiang Huayan innocently. His eyes were full of questions: what should I do now?


    "Either sit in the car and wait for a car and sleep until dawn. Or..."


    "..." she doesn''t like sleeping in the car... She looks sad. "Let''s choose the second one and walk."


    Seeing her like this, Hua Mu Yan chuckled, but his tone was surprisingly mixed with Ruan, "are you afraid?"


    Afraid? It has nothing to do with fear. She''s just... Worried about making a fool of herself. Although her feet don''t hurt now, I''m sure they won''t relapse later. She doesn''t want to drag Hua Muyan down halfway by then.


    Seeing her shaking her head, Hua Mu Yanxiao untied her seat belt, opened the door and went to the other side to open it for her.


    Tan Yutian got out of the car carefully, slammed the door and clapped her hands. But the next moment she was held by a cool hand. She was stunned and looked up at him.


    The street lights on both sides are dim and yellow, and the man is carrying light on his back and can''t see his expression clearly.


    Hua Mu Yan pinched the woman in a daze, "let''s go. It will be colder later."


    "Oh... Oh..." yes, it''s right to go home quickly while your feet don''t hurt!


    But obviously... Tan Yutian''s thinking is too simple.


    Because this section is a winding mountain highway, the two have been circling greatly. Although her right foot is not painful, it is a little difficult because she is forward-looking. Especially on the right is the fence. Outside the fence is a steep mountain. Tan Yutian is afraid of heights


    And although the wind at night couldn''t say how cold it was, the bursts of strange calls brought by it made Tan Yu sweetheart carry it and subconsciously tightened the man''s hand.


    Hua Muyan could naturally feel the cold sweat from the soft palm. He looked at her feet and said, "when can''t you tell me?"


    "Are you kidding me? How can I not!" Tan Yutian shouted with a stiff neck. She heard a "melodious and gentle" sound of the wind passing through the woods. She swallowed her saliva, "how long is it..."


    "We just..." Hua Muyan walked slowly, turned around and looked at the car in sight, coughed and continued to walk, "fast."


    Tan Yutian put his arm around him and almost the whole person leaned on him. Hua Muyan wanted to take off his clothes. Tan Yutian thought of his fragile body and shook his head. "I''m not cold. Wear it yourself. I''m just... Just..." what to do. I can''t admit fear or say foot pain


    Hua Muyan looked at her and suddenly thought of something. He stopped and hugged her directly and stood in front of the fence.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Yutian didn''t know why he didn''t keep walking and suddenly hugged her. The whole body is surrounded by a body temperature that used to feel a little cold. At this time of night, it is surprisingly warm.


    Opposite them are dense forests, steep mountains and lush trees. Because of a gust of wind, the autumn branches will flutter and shake, falling a few leaves, and all kinds of strange sounds come from time to time.


    "Look..." Hua Mu Yan surrounded her and put his chin against the top of her hair.


    Tan Yutian looked at the dark and black mountain opposite, with only a little shadow of trees, and asked blankly, "what are you looking at?"


    "The forest at night is different from the day." Hua Muyan smiled, kissed the top of her hair and hugged her arms. "I remember once, I went to the forest to play and didn''t come out for most of the day. It was very dark."


    "At that time, many small animals began to chirp at night. The trees looked towering during the day. At night, the trunk looked like ferocious monsters waving their teeth and claws at you. The path was covered with leaves. Some places were wet, and some places saw light all year round. The leaves were crisp, and there was a ''click'' sound when stepping on them."


    "I forgot how I got into the woods at the beginning, because I was still very small. Finally, I didn''t dare to walk in a group, afraid of going deeper and deeper." Hua Mu smiled and noticed that the person in his arms had something to say. "At that time, I was still young. When I saw green eyes in the grass, I was so scared that I held my breath and didn''t dare to make a sound."


    Tan Yutian gouyu felt the man spitting out her familiar and nostalgic breath and temperature on his head. He narrowed his eyes slightly, "so you''ll be afraid, too."


    "Later, I was not afraid, because I tried to close my eyes..." Hua Muyan''s voice was gentle. At night, it was like a low cello playing notes. Listening to Dunton was reassuring, "sweet, listen..."


    Tan Yutian closed his eyes with his words.


    "Autumn is the bow pole, the roaring wind is the bow hair, and the forest is the string. This is the music given to us by nature, and the night is their grand ceremony."


    The low voice, accompanied by the suddenly gentle and shrill voice, seemed to be a gentle conductor, standing at the peak of the stage to comfort all uneasiness.


    "Still afraid?"


    She felt his cool breath on her ears. She shrunk her neck, opened her eyes and turned to him. When she turned, her eyes were full of a smile, "I was not afraid from the beginning!"


    "Duplicity." Hua Mu smiled and scraped her nose.


    Maybe the atmosphere was too good. Tan Yutian suddenly hugged his back and tiptoed to kiss his eyes carefully. Hua Muyan slowly put his hand around her waist, hugged her back with one hand and fixed her head with the other.


    The two people kissed each other and made a sound of TUT tut. Tan Yu''s sweet feet were a little soft. Then he was put into his throat by the man''s tongue. With a cry of resistance, she opened her eyes full of water mist. The man''s sparse and long eyelashes tremble slightly, the Phoenix eyes are closed, and it seems that he is enjoying the slight rise of the corners of his eyes.


    "I really want to..." maybe it was almost noticed. Hua Mu Yan sighed low. His voice was unusually hoarse. He leaned against her neck, felt her rapid heartbeat, and smiled softly. "You''re very nervous."


    "Tight, nervous, you big head ghost..." Tan Yutian stumbled and tried to push him away, but his limbs were weak. He wanted to hang on him like a tree Lai.


    How could Hua Muyan not know her careful thinking, recalled her smile and said, "do you want me to hold you?"


    "Who, who wants you to hold ah, I can, can go!" Tan Yutian no longer looked at him and shook off his hand to go. A cool wind blew, but the roots of the ears became more and more red.


    Hua Muyan grabbed her arm, then bent down, put his arm through her knee socket and picked her up horizontally.


    Tan Yutian gave a low cry, and it was very awkward in an instant. "You, you put me down, I can go by myself."


    "I want to hold you." Hua Mu Yan''s voice was still slightly dumb. He rubbed his head around her neck, then straightened up and took her to their home.


    He, he said he wanted to hold her


    Oh, I''m so shy! What should I do!! Tan Yutian burned his face to boil eggs. After walking for a long time, he twisted his body slightly, "let me come down by myself." he thought that men''s own body was not very good. Even if there was no less physical exercise, how can he say that people had just been ill.

 Chapter 1419

    "Why, this posture is uncomfortable and I want to carry you?" Hua Mu Yan raised her eyebrows and shrugged her. The slightly raised eyebrows and arrogant tone seemed as if she would carry it the next moment if she didn''t cooperate.


    Carry... Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, hugged his neck and stopped talking.


    But after a period of time, she secretly raised her face against his chest. In her ear was the man''s steady and powerful heartbeat. The goal was the man''s angular lower jaw. Tan Yutian grinned at the corners of his mouth and smiled uncontrollably and vaguely, "Hua Muyan, should I lose weight?"


    "Do you think you can''t be blown away by the wind now?"


    "..." will she die if she is thin! Three black lines fell on Tan Yutian''s forehead and changed the topic, "what are you going to do with Lu Feifei?"


    "The son is not the godfather''s fault, of course, from her father."


    "But... But Lu Feifei just likes you..." also full of innocence. Tan Yutian hesitated a little when he said this, and didn''t dare to look at him anymore. She leaned on his chest and waited for his answer.


    But for a long time, there was silence.


    When Tan Yutian was a little sleepy, a light answer wandered in his ear and dissipated in the wind¡ª¡ª


    There are so many people who like me. I like only one.


    There is only one thing I like... What else does Tan Yutian want to ask, but he can''t open his heavy eyelids and falls into a deep sleep.


    After only a few minutes, Liu Yong came to pick it up.


    "Young master, Mr. Qin told me. Look at you..."


    "Shh -" Hua Mu Yan motioned and nuzui angrily towards the woman in his arms.


    Liu Yong nodded clearly and hurriedly drove him.


    The warmth in the car came to his face. Hua Muyan raised his hand and touched the sleeping woman''s face, cool and with a touch of night temperature.


    With the car, he soon went to the villa. Hua Muyan took her upstairs and put the woman on the sofa. Then he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    There is only one person I like... Before saying this, he always had a figure in his mind. He didn''t know who it was, but it was certain that he had the same face as the woman who was now heartless and carefree asleep.


    He didn''t forget Gu Lingan and knew that she would come back sooner or later.


    But


    Warm water washed on him. Hua Muyan sighed for some reason, opened his eyes and grabbed his hair. I didn''t intend to think about it any more. I took the shower gel and wiped it on my body, but suddenly I saw a figure outside the frosted glass "floating" here!


    Tan Yutian''s big eyes are narrowing at this time, leaving only a crack to prevent her from falling. She is really sleepy. She raises her hand to push open the frosted glass, and then "floats" to the bathtub. She is confused, "why is the urinal so big... How can I step on my feet... Will she fall in..."


    And a man who had turned off the beginning of the rain looked at her like this and smoked from the corner of his mouth, "the toilet is outside, turning left and nine steps to the door."


    "Thank you." Tan Yutian answered vaguely, and then staggered away. He didn''t forget to bring it to the door before he left.


    Is this sleepwalking? Excuse me! Hua Muyan, who is full of bubbles, has a black line on his face. He can only finish it quickly. Go and see if the woman will really fall into the toilet!


    He put on his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. He saw the woman walking unsteadily, counting "three, four, five, six" in his mouth.


    I was completely convinced. Hua Muyan patted her on the shoulder.


    Tan Yutian immediately opened her bleary eyes. The fundus of her eyes was a little dry. She blinked and shook her head. Then she said to Hua Mu. A white little face was full of confusion and grievances. "I want to go to the bathroom. I can''t hold it."


    "Awake? Who am I?"


    "Hua Muyan, are you in a hurry to urinate?" Tan Yutian raised his hand to touch his forehead, but suddenly thought of something like an electric shock. Then he turned and hurried to the toilet. A word with a slightly anxious tone came¡ª¡ª


    "No, it would be bad if I choked it too."


    "..." Hua Muyan''s veins jumped on his forehead and the woman who washed his hands roared, "wash yourself when you wake up, or don''t go to bed!"


    Tan Yutian was awakened by Hua Dashao''s roar even though he was still sleepy.


    After washing her hands and ears, Hua Muyan definitely came to wash her face and finally woke up completely. Tan Yutian wears slippers and suddenly thinks of something, eh? Why did Hua Muyan take her home so soon?


    Has she slept for a long time?


    She raked her hair, went to the bedroom and asked the man leaning against the head of the bed who was meditating cross legged: "what time is it?"


    Hua Muyan didn''t open his eyes. "He won''t see it."


    "..." Tan Yutian touched his nose, looked up and saw the sharp point of the hour and minute hand on the clock: 10:15


    I''ll go. This guy can fly? If you remember correctly, it seems that the car stalled at 9:50. This guy has been on the road for a long time!


    But looking at the serious man, I think he won''t pay attention to himself. Tan Yutian ran to the bathroom to take a bath. Moving his ankle doesn''t hurt.


    And the whole bathroom still has the smell of a man, bath milk, shaving water


    Tan Yutian doesn''t dare to think much. He has slept for a while and doesn''t want to sleep much. While humming and washing himself, suddenly a small sound came from his stomach.


    She immediately turned off her hair and shouted, "Hua Muyan, I''m hungry!!"


    A man sitting in meditation smoked at the corners of his mouth, all as if he hadn''t heard.


    The sound insulation effect is so good that Tan Yutian simply opens the door and puts out his head, "Hua Muyan! I''m so hungry!"


    "Yes," Hua Muyan replied with a jump on his forehead.


    But maybe it was too light. When she heard that a woman launched the third round of high decibel noise pollution, Hua Muyan''s Feng eyes lit up a fierce anger and stood up from bed. But looking at the hamster who seemed to have been hit by a hammer, he suddenly disappeared into his small head behind the glass door, couldn''t cry or laugh, rubbed his temples, "I see."


    Hearing the man''s answer, Tan Yutian carefully pulled the door, "Hoo... It''s dangerous." she patted her chest, but took a hard breath when the door was opened the next moment, then saw the Phoenix eyes slowly moving down and screamed, "ah -!"


    Tan Yutian screamed and raised her hand to close the door, but was forcibly stopped by a man.


    So keeping a long high decibel scream, she turned to get a bath towel.


    Seeing that the woman no longer closed the door, Hua Muyan covered his ears with both hands, and the woman stopped to "praise" her beautiful bathing picture. However, she changed her breath after "ah" and continued to "ah"


    Hua Muyan''s green veins on his forehead jumped again. Looking at the woman surrounding his body, he drank, "enough!"


    Tan Yutian immediately kept silent. When he turned around, his big eyes were full of tears and shriveled Sakura, "you scared me to death..."

 Chapter 1420

    Is this a frightened reaction? Hua Muyan didn''t pursue it and picked his eyebrows. "What do you want to eat?"


    "What do you want to eat?" smelling the speech, Tan Yutian dispersed most of the water mist at the bottom of his eyes before condensing, and turned brightly. "I can eat anything?"


    "Forget it, I''ll cook noodles." Hua Muyan turned around.


    "Hey! I want seafood spaghetti! More shrimp! And tomato sauce! Bring me another glass of milk!!"


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, Tan Yutian bent his eyes happily and thought: Oh, my man is so virtuous, handsome and virtuous~


    Go back and take a bath.


    When she came out after taking a bath, she saw two bowls of hot noodles in front of the sofa not far away. Wait, two bowls are not two plates!? Tan Yutian''s radian at the corner of his mouth stiffened, rubbed a few steps forward and looked


    She glared at the man who had eaten. Hum, I won''t care about you for the sake of hunger!


    So tan Yutian sat in front of the sofa and couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks. With the bowl of green vegetables and shrimps in one hand, he laid an egg noodles and began to eat.


    Listening to the sound of "Chi Liu" and "Chi Liu", Hua Muyan took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, looked at the woman who was splashing soup, silently picked up the bowl and sat down at the other end.


    Tan Yutian raised his hand and looked at him. He wanted to ask, but the noodles taste so good that he can''t wait to swallow his tongue. Tan Yutian can only drink all the noodle soup. But after burping, the words you wanted to ask disappeared.


    Hua Muyan took out a paper towel and threw it in front of her. He looked disgusted and said, "wipe."


    Tan Yutian raised her hand to wipe her nose. Because it was a little hot and spicy, she thought there was nasal water coming out.


    Hua Muyan was completely expressionless. Looking at the woman who had abandoned the treatment in front of her, she turned into the bathroom and began a new round of brushing her teeth.


    Tan Yutian burped again and touched her nose with satisfaction. Ah ~ a chef husband is just too virtuous in her last life.


    "How''s it going?" Hua Muyan leaned against the back of the bed, glanced at the woman who was still sleeping, holding the quilt without sleep, and her tone was not sharp.


    "Mr. Hua, before I moved, I heard that his biggest partner, Chuhe company, had rejected the goods. I heard that it was criticized by their president and that 80% of the goods with no problem in quality inspection could not be used when they arrived at him. Now it takes time for Lu to catch up with the system, but more importantly, it is difficult in capital turnover and has been too busy."


    "Chuhe company..." Hua Muyan''s Feng eyes converged, and suddenly Ying Mei picked, "lift Qin fan?"


    "Yes, it''s the general manager. This happened two days ago. Lu''s stock fluctuated and fell unprecedentedly. Now it has fallen by 6.7 percentage points. Lu''s head of the family was angry and had high blood pressure."


    "Go all out to buy Lu''s shares." Hua Mu Yan looked light, "continue to monitor."


    After talking, he hung up. Just about to get up, he made another move and covered a woman with a big thorn and a down quilt.


    But the woman kicked away again and slept soundly with the quilt. The little white face rubbed against the corner and chirped.


    The light in Hua Muyan''s eyes was slightly heavy. He glanced at the clock on the bedside table, opened the bedside table a little brighter, turned over and pressed on the woman.


    Tan Yutian was affected. While subconsciously raising his hand to push, he frowned and muttered, "it''s so heavy."


    ==


    Tan Yutian spread his lazy body on the table not far away, focused on turning over his mobile phone and looking for the keyword "contraceptive measures".


    Although she really wants to have a child of Hua Muyan, she must choose the time. First, the child must be with her, so the premise is that Hua Muyan doesn''t know the existence of the child.


    If the pregnancy is too early, it will be difficult for her plan to come true.


    Now, Yijin''s operation has not been scheduled, and the murderer behind Gu Lingan''s kidnapping has not appeared. Now the child must be in many disasters and lose a small life.


    "Condom... Hey, this is not good. Hua Muyan didn''t realize it. Contraceptive... Within 24 hours after that..." can you eat it now?


    No, take contraceptives. What if you have children before this time? This has a bad effect on children.


    Do you want to keep doing it for a period of time, and then do an examination? Well, you can also use a pregnancy test stick? This is good, this is simple and clear, and it doesn''t cost manpower and material resources.


    When it comes to doing, Tan Yutian tucks her mobile phone into her pocket and turns over carefully. Glancing at the papers on the table, she left for a while and came back to see it later. Well, it''s harmless. It''s a matter of wood.


    In this way, she opened the door, quietly swept both ends of the empty corridor, and then secured the door so as not to lock it, pad her feet and run out carefully.


    In the archives room, not far from the table where she lay down, a mobile phone with a beige mobile phone shell fell to the ground.


    The pregnancy test stick can be bought in the convenience store. Tan Yutian, touch Hua Muyan, generously give it to his grandpa Mao and touch her nose. Does she want to dress up?


    Forget it


    So tan Yutian bought a pregnancy test stick with a shy face. In order to make the results the most accurate, Tan Yutian asked for the most expensive one. She wanted to run away, but the waiter carefully explained the usage to her


    When she ran to the toilet, her ears were still red.


    What should I do? I can''t pee anymore... Tan Yu coughed sweetly, ran out of the public toilet to take a deep breath, ran to the convenience store, endured the smiling gaze of the waiter, and bought a bottle of mineral water and a bottle of beverage.


    Drink, drink two, should be no problem.


    So she gulped down two bottles of wine, and her stomach was too full. As time went by, she sat next to the public toilet of the nearest convenience store in lidming hospital, waiting for... Urination


    But I didn''t wait to pee, but I waited for a familiar and fussy red Maserati


    Seeing the car speeding towards him without slowing down, Tan Yutian quickly stood up and stepped back two steps.


    With a dull brake sound, the arrogant car stopped in front of the first step where she was standing.


    Tan Yutian went down, stretched out her feet and tried. The space left was just enough for her to sit on the stairs


    The door was opened, and a man with a gloomy face got out of the car and "bang" brought the door.


    Tan Yutian immediately got up and stepped back for several steps. Looking at the man with a fierce face who didn''t provoke me, he swallowed his saliva, "Hua, Hua murmured at you. What can I do for you..."


    Fingers touch and touch the wall that has been attached to the back... Are there any self-defense weapons? The guy in front of me is possessed by the devil. He looks satisfied in the morning. How can he blink

 Chapter 1421

    "Hehe, hehe, Hua Muyan, don''t talk. You, you don''t talk. I, I''m nervous... Hehe..." Tan Yutian smiled. He carefully carried the hand that couldn''t find the weapon behind him and hid it behind him with the hand holding the pregnancy test stick.


    "Don''t you want to have a good rest at home?" Hua Muyan stood in front of the stairs and didn''t get any closer. His black face glanced at the public toilet behind her. He looked impatient. "Come here."


    Capturing his look and thinking that Tan Yutian, who was obsessed with cleanliness, suddenly found a protective god, it was even more impossible to leave. She held her chest: "I think I have been neglecting my duty for a long time. It''s time to go back to the hospital!"


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Hua Muyan didn''t investigate again, and Feng''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Well, well... It''s mineral water." Tan Yu smiled sweetly and pulled an unnatural arc at the corners of his mouth.


    Hua Muyan stepped forward. There was a noise under his feet. He bowed his head¡ª¡ª


    Tan Yutian also looked at it. Suddenly, he closed his eyes with a dead expression.


    After kicking the water bottle and beverage bottle at the foot, Hua Muyan, who looked up again, was no longer so dangerous. He was very angry and smiled. He stood on the first step and looked at the woman with his eyes closed, "Tan Yutian, come here."


    Tan Yutian carefully opened a little eyelid and saw that the man''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was no abnormality in Feng''s eyes, but the problem was that skin smiled and meat didn''t smile! Dare not go over... This guy must have heard the wind and must have come to catch someone!!


    "If you have something... Just say something." Tan Yutian opened his eyes and hurriedly stuffed the pregnancy test stick into his pocket. Then he coughed and deliberately raised his hands to cover his forehead, "Oh, it''s so hot this day."


    "Where did you hide your things?" Hua Muyan''s mouth still kept an arc, but Feng Mou''s impatience had begun to relapse. He took two steps forward and stopped again when he saw the woman who began to move to the side again.


    Tan Yutian also stopped. Looking at the man''s increasingly ugly face, she couldn''t bear to say, "OK, I''ll come over, but I want to go to the bathroom."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash in front of me. The man took a long leg and came to her in a hurry, and then... Carried her directly to the parked car.


    Tan Yutian''s face turns white. It''s over... No, I really need to pee!


    But now she has become a little bastard who has called the wolf three times... At least in the eyes of Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan pressed her on the car and looked at Tan Yutian holding a face. He directly touched her back with one hand.


    Tan Yutian said, "hooligan!"


    Hua Muyan was scolded painlessly. After finding something wrapped in tin foil on the bound woman, he looked at it for a long time, lifted Feng''s eyes and looked at the woman whose face began to turn white, "what''s this?"


    This guy is so hateful that he has to ask after seeing it. He doesn''t leave her any face! Tan Yu''s sweetheart was angry, but his face was "decadent". He hung his head and said, "it''s a pregnancy test stick."


    Pregnancy Test Kit? Hua Muyan picks eyebrows. This thing is a pregnancy test stick. How to use it?


    "I... I think we didn''t take any measures, so I went to buy it today to avoid human life." Tan Yutian explained, carefully looked up at the expressionless man, thought that the man was really more angry and calmer, coughed and added: "of course, we were all my safety period at that time, I haven''t tested it yet, but just for peace of mind."


    "Safe period?" Hua Muyan raised his eyebrows, put the pregnancy test stick in his pocket and looked into the woman''s eyes. "If I remember correctly, our first time was half a month after you came."


    "..." asshole, how can you remember so clearly! Tan Yutian''s face stiffened and laughed, "but the doctor said my body is not easy to get pregnant..."


    "Peace of mind?" Hua Muyan ignored her second opening, but investigated the two words in her previous words, "if you have children, do you want peace of mind to secretly kill them?"


    Tan Yutian''s face turned white.


    "It''s not easy to get pregnant... Your body can get pregnant once you sleep. You told me it''s not easy to get pregnant?" looking at the woman''s expression, Hua Mu Yan unknowingly gnashed his teeth in his tone.


    Tan Yutian''s little face all faded


    Perhaps her expression was too helpless and pitiful. Hua Muyan eased his tone and loosened his bondage to people.


    Tan Yutian bowed his head, took a deep breath for a long time, and then looked up.


    When Hua Muyan thought she was going to start racking her brains to find excuses, or cry for sympathy, she saw only women¡ª¡ª


    "Asshole, I said pee is urgent, pee is urgent, can you force me to ask later!" Tan Yutian roared, put his hand into his pocket and took the pregnancy test stick.


    Hua Muyan was surprised to be caught by her and watched the woman disappear into the public toilet. He silently bowed his head and absolutely couldn''t let her get into his car. She went into the public toilet... She really went into the public toilet!!


    After Tan Yutian''s comfortable urination, he picked up the pregnancy test stick and waited. He was looking for a mobile phone to see the time, but he found that the mobile phone in his pocket was missing!


    In order to avoid misjudgment, Tan Yutian waited a long time


    Hua Muyan couldn''t bear to look at his watch. It''s been ten minutes.


    There is only one red line from beginning to end. Tan Yutian silently repeated the waiter''s instructions. One is not pregnant, two are pregnant, one is not pregnant, two are


    Ah, she''s not pregnant!


    Just when she was still in a mess, she heard a hurried footsteps and an anxious cry "Tan Yutian! What''s the matter with Tan Yutian!"


    "Ah!" Tan Yutian screamed. Looking at Hua Muyan running into the women''s toilet, she shook her hand and threw out the pregnancy test stick... Out


    Fall firmly in the arms of men who don''t hide... Arms


    Dead, dead, dead!! Tan Yutian is lazy even closing his eyes. He rigidly lifts his pants and walks down to the squatting position.


    Hua Muyan was livid and picked up what he caught. He heard the woman scream before he ran in. At this moment, he looked at the red one and pulled from the corner of his mouth, "what does this mean?"


    "Not pregnant..." Tan Yu Tianleng replied. At this moment, he shouldn''t throw away the "unidentified object", and then escape from this... Dirty place with an angry and crazy look on his face?


    Tan Yutian walked up to him and carefully took the pregnancy test stick used in his hand. He must be unable to answer, so he must take this back at this moment.


    Hua Muyan frowned and grabbed it. Finally, when he realized what he was doing, his face turned completely black, his veins burst on his forehead, and turned and left the women''s room.


    While Tan Yutian threw things away and went to the sink to get hand sanitizer. After washing his hands, he came out. Seeing the man leaning on the car, she said timidly, "you, you don''t wash..."

 Chapter 1422

    Hua Muyan''s cold eyes made her instantly silent.


    "Are you happy?"


    "Ha?" listening to the man''s inexplicable words, Tan Yutian was stunned, blinked and walked down the stairs, "what''s so happy?"


    Hua Muyan pursed her eyes. She looked blankly at the woman''s expression. He sarcastically repeated, "are you happy if you''re not pregnant?" that''s why she screamed selflessly. She didn''t even realize that she had made a sound.


    "No, No." Tan Yutian was at a loss to see such a strange him, "I, I just..."


    "You just how, pregnant with my child, make you feel sick?"


    "No... no..." Tan Yutian was completely confused. Looking at the crazy color that she had never seen before, her hands trembled and her mouth was unclear. "I don''t feel sick. Don''t think about it..."


    "Not disgusting, you find contraception!?" Hua Mu Yan sneered, suddenly pulled out Tan Yutian, opened the door and slammed it.


    The car suddenly started. Tan Yutian only had time to step back two steps to the side. Red flew out of sight like a fire.


    How did he know she was looking for contraception? No, it''s not important. The important thing is that he''s emotionally unstable, drives and drives so fast!


    Call Qin Moshen quickly. When he called, his trembling fingers turned in his pocket, but he slowly remembered that the mobile phone was not around. Tan Yutian''s eyes misted. He was not in the mood to feel sorry for being yelled and misunderstood.


    She hurriedly ran to Deming hospital to find Qin Moshen. Qin Moshen must have a way


    Tan Yutian opened her eyes slowly, and bursts of pain came from her right shoulder, making her unable to move. I don''t know how long it took, the mushy head gradually became clear¡ª¡ª


    Inadvertently, she was angry and left Hua Muyan. She just wanted to find Qin Mo and think of a way. As a result, when she was about to reach the door of the hospital, suddenly a black car crashed and stopped in front of her!


    She thought it was just the car owner''s emergency brake. Although she was scared back two steps, the whole heart worried about Hua Muyan was even more disturbed because of the accident.


    But when she was anxious to bypass the car, there was a sound of the door opening behind her.


    She only remembered turning her head, as if she saw a man in a suit wearing sunglasses. She didn''t see it clearly, and her back neck suddenly hurt.


    Behind her was the nearby Deming hospital, but she lost consciousness and consciousness as soon as it was dark.


    "Miss Tan, I''ve heard a lot."


    Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice sounded in the house, interrupting Tan Yutian who fell into memory.


    Tan Yu turned his head in his sweet eyes, but there was a stabbing pain in his shoulder. She frowned, but there was no figure in her sight. She lowered her voice and asked, "who?"


    "I''m sorry, the people under my hand can''t distinguish the weight, so Miss Tan suffers." the man didn''t seem to hear Tan Yutian''s rhetorical question, but continued to speak in his disgusting and dumb voice with electric current.


    Tan Yutian struggled to sit up. Fortunately, there was no rope or chain to bind her limbs. She glanced at the room furnishings. It was a very ordinary residential room. The cabinet and sofa were a few short. Only a surveillance camera was installed in the upper right corner.


    It must be through this that "that person" monitors her movements and speaks. Sure enough, not far from the monitor, Tan Yutian found a small loudspeaker.


    "Who are you? Why did you catch me?" Tan Yutian asked. Suddenly, some answers flashed in his mind.


    As Tan Yutian, she has never offended anyone and has always been unknown. It can''t be Shen Qixuan. The two have divorced. It''s clear what should be counted.


    So only that is possible


    Thinking of his powerless escape in Britain, and the ultimate goal of Hua Muyan and Qin Moshen, Tan Yutian pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. The impulse to get up disappeared without a trace, and his tone was a little self abandonment. "You can say the purpose directly, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Ha ha, Miss Tan is so pleasant."


    The laughter was like metal across the glass, which made Tan Yutian, who was originally calm in her dress, couldn''t help raising her hand and covering her ears.


    The next moment, the door of the room was opened.


    Tan Yutian looked up at the sound, but she was stunned. I saw a huge LCD screen outside, in which a woman''s daily life was played, and the lens was narrowed from time to time


    It is impossible to say that such a video is made without the owner''s awareness.


    "Gu, Gu Lingan?"


    The person in the video is Gu Lingan, who is carved like a mold with her!


    "It turns out that Miss Tan knows her roots." the voice on the right suddenly lightened a lot.


    A cool wind blew, and Tan Yutian shivered. Then he saw that the LCD screen was slowly pushed away, and a man in a straight suit stood at the door.


    "Miss Tan, I''m disrespectful. My name is Zhao Ziyou." the man''s ugly voice remains the same. He strides into the room and reaches out his hand. His ordinary face has a false smile.


    Tan Yutian ignores the hand in front of him. He originally thought that the man was afraid that she would recognize that she used a voice changer. Who knows it was originally so?


    "If you don''t talk secretly, just say your purpose." anyway, what Hua Muyan wants is to use her as a bait and catch the troublemakers behind her?


    At this thought, the uneasiness hidden in my heart has finally been reduced in essence.


    Didn''t Hua Muyan promise her that he would ensure her personal safety. Therefore, since Hua Mu knew that she was in the toilet, she would surely put an eyeliner around her.


    Even if he left with anger at that time, the people who followed and protected in some places she didn''t know wouldn''t leave?


    Maybe Hua Muyan already knows her situation and is preparing to rescue her, or... Waiting for a long line to catch a big fish?


    She didn''t say that the plain looking man in front of her really didn''t look like the ultimate big boos to be dealt with by Hua Muyan.


    "Ha ha, Miss Tan is really humorous." the man didn''t seem angry at Tan Yutian''s impolite behavior. Instead, he came to the sofa opposite the bed and sat down with his hands on his cocked legs. "This time, please Miss Tan, in fact, there''s no purpose. I just heard that Miss Tan is very similar to Gu Lingan. I didn''t believe it."


    "Do you believe it now?" Tan Yutian''s Willow eyebrows picked up, Ying Ying picked up, moved his right shoulder and got out of bed, "can you let me go?"


    "Hey, don''t worry. Since you have made friends, you always have to eat before you leave."


    Who made friends with you! Tan Yutian smiled calmly on her face, "that''s trouble."


    On the other hand, Hua Muyan and Qin Moshen are checking the surveillance video in front of the hospital.


    At the moment, I was seeing a tall man grab the soft falling woman and put it in the back seat of the car. Then the black people passed slowly and smoothly in front of Deming hospital, and finally disappeared into the traffic.

 Chapter 1423

    The car has no license plate number. The man can''t see his face with sunglasses. He can only estimate the useless things such as height and weight.


    Qin Mo took a deep look at Hua Muyan, who had been wearing a tight face, and sipped. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "My people follow."


    "Hoo..." hearing the speech, Qin Mo was deeply relieved. Looking at his friend''s smelly face, he was really worried that Tan Yutian''s little sheep fell into the tiger''s mouth.


    "But I lost it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Muyan finished without delay. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and threw it on the table. There was a message sent not long ago¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Hua, I just want to buy Miss Tan a cup of tea.


    "This..." Qin Mo was deeply shocked. The number sent by the SMS was virtual on the Internet. A series of 4 were frightening, and the reaction of the people around him was even more disturbing.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were always gloomy. Suddenly, Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and there was no temperature. He opened his mouth with a touch of fun: "the game has begun."


    Tan Yutian sat at the table with no expression on his face, but he cursed thousands of times in his heart. The man in front must be ill!


    "You''re welcome, Miss Tan."


    "Thanks, I''m not hungry." Tan Yutian refused without waves and moved his eyes on the table. Those plates of raw meat were still dripping with blood, and she could even smell a strong disgusting smell.


    The man gracefully held the tableware in his hands and shrugged, "okay."


    So tan Yutian watched the man eat those red meat slices as if there were no one else. Sometimes he would dip some seasoning, and sometimes he would send them directly to his mouth.


    But even if the action is careful, the cloth folded on the collar still drops a few red.


    "Can I go?" Tan Yutian endured the desire to vomit on the spot, waiting for the man to eat the whole plate.


    Zhao Ziyou wiped his mouth, then snapped his fingers, asked someone to clean up the mess, and then smiled at Tan Yutian, "don''t worry, Miss Tan, I''ll take you to visit my yard."


    This is not going to let people go. Tan Yutian sneered in her heart. The original uneasiness and uneasiness were dissipated a little. She can finally leave herself out. Anyway, she lives in the world without relatives and has little meaning.


    Maybe she disappeared without a trace. Only Hua Muyan would think of her. It is estimated that... Yijin''s operation will be stranded for the time being.


    Look, I''ve lived for more than 20 years, but I don''t have a sense of existence. It''s really a failure.


    "Mr. Hua Muyan already knows that Miss Tan is a guest in my house, so he doesn''t hurry back."


    After the man named Zhao Ziyou, Tan Yutian always controlled the distance of four or five meters. Hearing this, the calm heart jumped again. Finally, he could only speak with a touch of "relieved" tone: "that''s good."


    Indeed, people like Hua Muyan never lie. Since she promised someone to protect her, she must know her whereabouts.


    But Tan Yutian couldn''t help but admit it. When she heard him say this, the first thing she thought of was - since there was the news of Hua Muyan, that is to say, there was no accident after he drove away angrily.


    After thinking about this, she smiled silently and bitterly. You are really cheap. Isn''t it because of the man''s selfishness that you can be caught here?


    Gu Lingan... Gu Lingan


    The woman seems to be doing well in the video, not like being abused or imprisoned. But... Does she know that another innocent life is facing unknowable danger for her?


    And... Is the purpose of this person''s video used to coerce Hua Muyan?


    "As you can see, Miss Gu''s life is very good." the man walking in front guessed what Tan Yu''s sweetheart thought, and then walked to the viewing pavilion to stop and looked at her slightly. "She will return home soon."


    Return home!? Tan Yutian is stunned. Is Gu Lingan abroad? It must not be voluntary. She and Hua Muyan have feelings. They are facing the marriage life of entering the auditorium. It is impossible to leave Hua Muyan alone.


    So


    "I heard that Miss Gu had news of her life experience, so she went abroad without saying a word." the man guessed what Tan Yutian thought again.


    Life experience!? Is she... Gu Lingan was not born to the second old man of the Gu family!?


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart jumped and accumulated more and more doubts, but quietly hid all her puzzles in her heart and raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Zhao, since you know Gu Lingan''s trend and even know her life well, why... Arrest me?"


    "Because now you are Gu Lingan.". The hoarseness in Zhao Ziyou''s voice makes people get used to it. He raised his hand and fell on the side of Tan Yutian''s face.


    Tan Yutian stepped back again and again, staring at him with vigilant eyes, "according to your meaning, there is still some time for Gu Lingan to return home?"


    "No, soon." he smiled, his other hand wrapped around her shoulder, his outstretched hand could not hesitate to fall on her ear and gently stroked it, as if he were staring at his lover. "It''s really like."


    His hands are cold and have no temperature. They are colder than those of Hua Muyan. At least Hua Muyan is just cold, but his hands seem to be taken out of the freezer.


    This is the sequelae of eating raw meat... Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and tried to resist the urge to slap off the hand, so as to find guilt for himself, but his skin still instinctively got goose bumps.


    "The Chinese people are really selfish and cold-blooded." Zhao Ziyou suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this vaguely gnashing of teeth, Tan Yutian was stunned and looked up at him.


    The light in the room was not good, and she had not completely come out of the kidnapping at that time. Now they were standing in the sun. They found that the ordinary face was slightly distorted, the forehead was a little fuzzy, and the skin around their mouth seemed wrinkled.


    Is it difficult... Isn''t this what it is?


    The hand beside the face has been taken back by the owner. Tan Yutian quickly removed the unrealistic idea, raised his hand and rubbed his face and arms.


    Zhao Ziyou saw her such behavior, and the eyes with no characteristics quickly flashed an inexplicable light.


    Tan Yutian had already looked away and looked at the pool in front of the court. The colorful carp inside were swimming happily. After thinking about it, he said, "since Mr. Zhao knows I''m innocent..." what''s the need for such "kidnapping"? Funny and no threat.


    This man doesn''t look dangerous.


    "I won''t do anything to you." Zhao Ziyou suddenly smiled. A stiff smile appeared on his face. He looked hypocritical, stiff and strange in the sun.


    Who knows, you dare to eat raw meat. Who can guarantee that you are not a pervert.


    "Well, in fact, I''m just curious..." Zhao Ziyou breathed a long breath, and then he leaned over in two steps at the moment when the woman around him put down his guard, held her chin directly, and then held her back with the other hand.

 Chapter 1424

    The sun in front of him was suddenly covered by darkness. Tan Yu''s sweetheart was tight. Before he made a response, he fell a creepy touch.


    Tan Yutian''s hand was against his chest. At this moment, he didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed him away!


    "Vomit..." then vomited to one side for a long time


    Mingming just touched it gently, but Tan Yutian felt that the bloody smell of men''s just eating meat was left on him, as if it were the whole body instantly infected by disgusting bacteria.


    Zhao Ziyou looked at the woman who bent down and vomited. He was a little stunned and innocent. He raised his hand and touched her. He continued without saying, "Hua Mu Yan''s... Taste of women."


    Tan Yutian was sent back. Yes, he was sent back. Sitting in the car with her eyes covered, she can''t get back. How... How could she be sent back so easily!?


    Remembering the last thing that happened before leaving and Zhao Ziyou''s words, Tan Yutian took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. Is it difficult that her taste is not to his taste? Ah bah, Tan Yutian, where do you want to go.


    "Next time we meet, I hope we can be so peaceful."


    This is the last word that the man said. When he said this, his voice was very low, hoarse and almost negligible, just like whispering to himself.


    The sun shone on him, and his long back fell on the path, which made him look particularly great and tall.


    Suddenly, the cloth around his eyes was scattered. Tan Yutian was stunned. He turned to look out of the window and found that Qin Moshen''s hospital was not far away!


    Is it so close?


    Then before the car stopped steadily, Tan Yutian was pushed down very impolitely.


    When he fell to the ground, his arms and knees were worn hot and painful. Tan Yutian looked up and saw that the public opened the posture of a sports car, the ass of the car rubbed out and disappeared directly into the bottom of his eyes.


    At noon, there are not many people here. It is estimated that they are having dinner.


    Because his ankle sprained, Tan Yutian had to find a green belt to sit down for a while. Rubbing his ankle, he looked around. If Hua Muyan was protected, he should know she was here soon.


    She didn''t know that those lost gang were receiving the cruel punishment of Hua Muyan


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Suddenly, a careful question came from the right. Tan Yutian turned his head slightly. The visitor stepped on 78 cm high heels and looked up. She was a woman with heavy makeup.


    "I''m fine." Tan Yutian shook her head, then supported herself with both hands and planned to stand up.


    The woman stepped forward and gave her a hand.


    Tan Yutian was flattered. He looked down at the hands holding his arms, which felt cool. His fingers were thin and white, and his nails were round and pleasant, which was completely contrary to the feeling of dress and makeup.


    She nodded to the woman, "thank you."


    "I think you sprained your foot." the woman held her, looked up and swept around, and then said to tan Yutian, "that''s the hospital. Let me take you."


    Tan Yutian noticed that when she said this, the woman hesitated at the bottom of her eyes, and even made a small movement of looking at her watch quietly.


    "You''re in a hurry. It''s all right. I can go by myself at such a distance." Tan Yutian opened his mouth with understanding.


    Although the woman''s proximity brings a bad smell of bad perfume, but under the thick fat powder, a pair of black eyes are still clear like water, or to add a lot of goodwill to talk about Yu Tian.


    "It''s not urgent for such a while."


    Therefore, Tan Yutian couldn''t refuse others'' kindness, so he had to be helped into Deming hospital.


    "HMM... my name is Tan Yutian, and you?" Tan Yutian couldn''t accept the kindness of others and didn''t talk, which embarrassed him all the way.


    The woman smiled with a sunny face and was about to speak.


    Tan Yutian looked at the uneven powder on her face flying in the sun. She couldn''t help laughing and interrupted her, "don''t tell me your name is Lei Feng."


    She suddenly remembered that she couldn''t make up before. Once, when she learned that Shen Qixuan couldn''t afford her, Hua Muyan coaxed her to take her to play. As a result, she confidently made up for herself, and was completely despised by Hua Muyan


    At that time, she thought the girl in front of her was almost the same?


    "My name is Jianning." the woman is bent and wants to help Tan Yutian into orthopedics.


    Tan Yutian quickly raised his hand and waved, "it''s okay. I''ll just wait here. Don''t you have something else, Xiao you? Go first. I''m fine."


    Jenning raised her hand and looked at her watch. She was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. I have acquaintances here, and I also brought money. Go and be busy ~ I wish you success soon!" Tan Yutian grinned, then raised his hand and clenched his fist to cheer.


    "Thank you ~" Jenning thought and said, "be careful yourself. I''ll call a nurse for you."


    Jane Ning left. Tan Yutian watched her leave in a hurry, feeling that there are still good people in the world.


    The nurse Jane Ning called was called by Tan Yutian to find Qin Moshen. After all, she also wandered in the hospital for several days. Qin Moshen''s assistant, this position is still very loud.


    After a while, there was a slightly eager footsteps.


    Tan Yutian looked up and saw Qin Moshen unexpectedly. She just turned her back to the light and couldn''t see his expression clearly. She grabbed her hair. "That..." shouldn''t be absenteeism?


    "You''re back." Qin Moshen went to her side, looked at her standing posture and gravity tendency, swept her twisted right foot at a glance, and rubbed the center of her eyebrows with a headache. "Are you osteoporosis? It will twist your feet."


    Tan Yutian sticks out his tongue. He doesn''t notice that Qin Moshen didn''t mention that she disappeared for most of the day.


    "Let''s go. I''m in a hurry to get sick."


    "Hey?" Tan Yutian was stunned and blinked at Qin Moshen with those innocent big eyes.


    Qin Moshen quickly scratched a trace of teasing at the bottom of his eyes, replied in a noncommittal voice, and then said, "so, your foot will not be handled for the time being. I''ll take you to see him first."


    "OK... OK." suddenly heard the name of Hua Muyan, Tan Yutian hasn''t recovered. Her head is in a mess now.


    According to Qin Moshen, Hua Muyan should know that she was taken away. Why didn''t she see him at the first time when she was sent back?


    And


    What''s more, although I don''t know whether what the man said is true or false, should I mention it to Hua Muyan?


    The Lord is coming back soon. Is there no need for her to stay?


    A man like Hua Muyan, according to Lu Feifei''s words and deeds, Gu Lingan must also love Hua Muyan very much. At that time, he will speak to make Yijin''s operation faster.


    She is genuine. Even if the Gu family investigates, there will be no real accident. Moreover, as a parent, the Gu family will not do so well. Everything takes children as the starting point.


    So, so

 Chapter 1425

    "Hey, what do you think!" a sudden shudder hit his head.


    Tan Yutian said ouch, held his head and looked up. He didn''t know when he entered Qin Moshen''s consulting room. And the man standing in front of her, where is the Hua Muyan of "getting sick in a hurry" said by someone Qin?


    "Why do you hit me?" Tan Yutian shriveled his mouth, and then almost immediately, tears fell down.


    Hua Muyan was stunned. He looked at his hand and saw a woman with tears like a broken pearl. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed her head, trying to cover up his voice with an indifferent attitude. "Oh, women are really made of water. Is it painful!"


    Suddenly the woman bumped into his arms.


    Hua Muyan was stunned, then put his arms around her and listened to the cry of "Wuwu", and the disordered mood in his eyes precipitated. He took down his chin and put it against the top of her hair. He sighed vaguely, "tell you not to run around."


    "Are you blaming me?" Tan Yutian wiped all her tears on the man''s shirt while crying. The man''s chest was wide and secure. She didn''t know why. She was taken away without being abused or intimidated.


    She has always been calm.


    However, at the moment of seeing Hua Muyan, tears seemed to be uncontrollable and self-conscious, fluttering down and losing her face.


    Obviously, she looks like Mount Tai collapsed in front, but her color remains the same. Why now


    "OK, OK, blame me." Hua Muyan was a little helpless. He rubbed her back and opened the distance between them, so as not to make her cry out of breath. Within her sight, a small face was full of tears.


    Tan Yutian bit him, looked down and didn''t look at him, but he could still feel the man''s very existential gaze, "I..."


    "Well, don''t talk yet." the bent index finger wiped away her tears. Hua Muyan made a move, turned around and took a few photos on the table and wiped them on her face. He was disgusted. "How many people still cry. It''s a shame."


    "..." so she risked her life to come back and got such sarcasm and ridicule!


    Tan Yutian was about to add fuel and vinegar to his experience after being "tied" away, but he was held horizontally by a man the next moment.


    "Hiss!!!" bared his teeth and took a breath. Tan Yutian looked at the pain. He saw that his knee had been ground and bleeding, and now there was a mass of blood.


    She swallowed her saliva and noticed that Hua Muyan seemed to be looking at her, thinking of something. Tan Yutian glanced, "it''s so rude. Just throw me out of the car."


    Hua Muyan heard that Feng''s eyes were dark, put her on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "you sit for a while, I''ll find disinfectant."


    "Ah!!" Tan Yutian screamed and bit his clothes. A pair of black eyes had already burst into tears.


    Hua Muyan threw away the used cotton wool, took out another one without expression, poured disinfectant and continued to wipe it on her knee.


    "Ah!!!" said Yu Yu, sweet as if he killed a pig, and his anger was called out. "Chi Chi" appeared on his knee as if the burning skin was being destroyed, and many white little bubbles appeared. She twitched the corners of her mouth and finally collapsed on the sofa.


    Hua Mu Yan glanced at her and silently continued his movements.


    "I didn''t hurt so much when I scraped my skin." Tan Yu looked at the man kneeling in front of her on one knee with short hair and full forehead. She was wronged and more serious.


    "Do you know what to do when you join the bone?" Hua Muyan, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, took out the red potion and continued: "break all the deformed bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who told you to wear shorts in winter?" he added, with a tone of self blame.


    "..." Tan Yutian choked, then glanced at the red maple leaves outside the window, and suddenly had the unprecedented courage to retort loudly, "it''s autumn now! What''s the matter with windbreaker and shorts? Why don''t you look at it? It''s all over the street!"


    "You are ''Gu Lingan'' now. The beauty of a Gu family''s daughter is'' full of streets''?" Hua Muyan, who is not salty but not light, helped her wipe the potion and bandage her.


    Without hearing the retort again, Feng Mou was a little surprised and looked up at her, but she saw that the woman was no longer alive and looked powerless.


    Hua Mu Yan seemed to press her wound unintentionally, but he only felt the subconscious twitch of the knee muscle when receiving the pain. Tan Yutian didn''t call for pain or other reactions.


    After pasting the gauze and tape, he stood up and looked at the dull woman, "hello."


    "Gu Lingan is coming back."


    "Hmm?" Hua Mu Yan was slightly stunned.


    Tan Yutian looked up slowly. The water mist at the bottom of his eyes had dispersed, but his eyes were a little red. She looked at Hua Muyan seriously and had her own unknown caution and timidity, "I said, Gu Lingan is coming back."


    "HMM." Hua Muyan obviously got out of his amazement, walked to her side, raised her feet, took off her flat sandals and rubbed her swollen ankles.


    "You..." aren''t you surprised?


    "Have you suffered in the morning?" Hua Muyan interrupted Tan Yutian before she asked. At the moment of the words, the mood in Feng''s eyes coagulated, then collected his eyes and said faintly: "don''t run around this time."


    So... Is this foot ban! Tan Yutian widens her eyes. Because Gu Lingan is coming back, she should be locked in the house to avoid making trouble!?


    "What are you thinking about all day?" Hua Muyan couldn''t laugh or cry and rubbed her hair top.


    "Ha?" Tan Yutian was stunned.


    "You again..." Hua Mu Yan pointed to his face, "say it."


    Tan Yutian was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose. His ears were quietly red. "Isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    "Gu Lingan is coming back. Did you listen to the person who invited you to ''eat'' in the morning?" Hua Muyan said, rubbing medicine oil on her ankle.


    Talking about Yu sweet sipping, he looked at his eyes and thought that he really knew her whereabouts in the morning. After organizing the language, she said, "that man... Seems to know everything."


    Why else did you just put her back? Although Gu Lingan came back, she didn''t have much use value. So how can we explain that clearly Gu Lingan is in control of everything he says and does, but he doesn''t catch Gu Lingan to threaten Hua Muyan?


    Or is that man arrogant enough to guarantee that Hua Mu Yan will lose his troops and pay his wife back even if Gu Lingan is given to Hua Mu Yan and the tiger returns to the mountain?


    That''s really arrogant.

 Chapter 1426

    If both of them intend to use this matter to fight wits and courage, can she apply for early withdrawal? She doesn''t want to be cannon fodder and a victim.


    "Oh? You know everything. It seems that you have a very good first impression of that man."


    "..." good big head! The whole pervert, I''ve seen you eat steak, but at least it''s fried. Even if it''s cooked, it''s fried! People are not animals. Why are their teeth so good? Can raw meat be torn?


    Gee, I don''t want to think about it anymore. I have goose bumps all over.


    "Did he do anything to you?" Hua Muyan asked suddenly when he saw that Tan Yutian didn''t speak.


    Tan Yutian''s heart jumped when he heard the speech. The whole heart he was watching was so empty that his eyes floated everywhere, just not Shanghua''s admiration for the speech. And the door was pushed open at this time¡ª¡ª


    "All right? Take your woman home quickly. The patient is coming." Qin Moshen, standing at the door, holds the door handle in one hand and looks at the two people who are tired of leaning on the sofa, slightly sideways. "Yan, don''t look at me like this, or I''ll think you''re going to kill each other."


    "Aren''t you my private doctor? Earn extra money openly?" Hua Mu Yan snorted coldly, put someone''s feet back, then stood up, looked at the smelly hands of various ointments, and directly turned away.


    Qin Mo touched his nose deeply. "I''ve arranged a close little assistant for you. Besides, I''m just taking your fixed salary. I''m eager to be idle all day."


    Tan Yutian spits out his tongue at Hua Muyan and sees the look when Qin Moshen says this. Yu Guang sees that Hua Muyan has gone inside to wash her hands. She stares at Qin Moshen. It''s said that it''s urgent to get sick. Why is it still so ferocious!


    Qin Moshen was flirting with her, teasing and joking: how about calling your man for the first time? Cool!


    "..." forget it, the tacit understanding is limited and we can''t communicate.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, no, he was held at the door of the hospital. Tan Yutian leaned against Hua Muyan, pondered the current situation, and finally felt that he could not take it for granted. After all, it was about his future!


    "Hua Muyan."


    "Hmm?" Hua Muyan raised his eyebrows, looked at the sun in the west, held a woman horizontally and walked directly to the parking lot of the hospital.


    "Before Gu Lingan comes back, you have to say hello to her eldest brother. If she goes directly to the Gu family, it will be very bad to be exposed." my situation! After all, I am such a conscientious woman. If I am accused of being a liar, I really look up to it.


    "Don''t think about it."


    "..." assie, does this mean that her IQ is not enough? Throw the table. Believe it or not, I''ll go down and go by myself now! You weak chicken, with such strength and strength, you jumped into the street before you got to the car, huh.


    Hua Muyan''s footsteps stopped.


    "Hey, what are you doing? My feet are not well yet." Tan Yutian thought he accidentally said what he thought, and quickly put his hands around his neck.


    Hua Muyan did not speak, but looked in a certain direction.


    Tan Yu Tian was stunned. He looked along his eyes, "drink!" suddenly took a breath and hugged the man''s arms harder, lest Hua Mu Yan throw her directly to the ground.


    Hua Muyan turned his mind, then looked suspiciously at the woman standing at the door, looked down at the woman in his arms, and looked up again. At this time, the eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with a little doubt, but still didn''t speak.


    He stepped up to the right.


    "Ah Yan!" Gu Lingan suddenly opened his mouth, took two steps forward, and then his eyes turned red.


    Tan Yutian held Hua Muyan''s hand tightly and loosened it. A heart "Puff puff" seemed to jump out of his throat. He had already lost his words. No, didn''t you say you were coming back soon? Why is it in front of you now!?


    "Who are you?" Hua Muyan heard a meal at the foot of Yan, slightly turned his head and looked indifferent.


    Tan Yutian is completely stunned. Does Hua Muyan want to... Li daitaojiang to the end?


    But it''s wrong. He doesn''t like Gu Lingan, and Gu Lingan also likes him. Isn''t it better for the Gu family to operate on Yijin earlier when she comes back?


    No


    What''s wrong? She has to think about it.


    Ah! Is it difficult that Hua Muyan was wary of Gu Lingan''s return to this position because she was arrested today?


    But... But the man already knew that she was Tan Yutian, not Gu Lingan, and Gu Lingan''s whereabouts were clear to the man named Zhao Ziyou.


    So what exactly is Hua Muyan doing this for?


    "Ah Yan, I''m Ling''an!" Gu Ling''an was obviously stunned for a moment, then frowned, eagerly stepped on high-heeled shoes, another meal, raised his finger to tan Yutian in his arms, fiercely, "who are you!"


    Tan Yutian feels the hand around her waist tight. She coughed. She was in a good mood. Her eyebrows and eyes were relaxed, trying to make herself look like a big family. Ten percent of the doubts in her tone were, "I haven''t asked who you are and what are you doing?"


    Hua Muyan was satisfied with Gou. Then he looked cold in his eyes. He looked at Gu Lingan, who had been tanned a little. He bowed his head and said to tan Yutian, "let''s go."


    "Wait, Yan, I''m Ling''an! The one in your arms is fake. I don''t know why such a thing happened!" Gu Ling''an was sweating.


    Tan Yutian noticed that Hua Muyan''s pace was not fast. She looked up and wanted to see Gu Lingan''s expression, but suddenly heard the woman cry¡ª¡ª


    "Dad! Mom!"


    Tan Yutian''s mouth was stiff. He looked up at Hua Muyan, but he saw that Feng''s eyes were heavy and could not see his emotions. Her heart jumped and her mind was full of only one idea. Why did the Gu family appear here at this time!


    Hua Muyan''s footsteps stopped. He turned slowly and saw the second old Gu family not far away. He was silent, but Ying''s eyebrows revealed doubts.


    Gu Boxin glanced at the woman standing at the edge of the hospital green belt. Without stopping, he went directly to Hua Muyan and looked at the pale woman in his arms.


    "Dad!" Gu Lingan stamped his foot and caught up with him unbelievably.


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu Lingan, then looked at Tan Yutian and sipped. She looked up at Hua Muyan. Her voice was unprecedented coldness and asked, "what''s going on!"


    Gu Jiaer always comes after receiving a phone call. The number is empty, which is obviously virtual. I only said that there was a good play in Deming hospital, but I didn''t say anything else.


    Originally thought it was a prank, but Gu Mu was always worried recently, so she asked her husband to come together.


    Unexpectedly... I saw two "Gu Lingan"!


    "Mom... It''s all right. I just fell accidentally." Tan Yutian''s face is still a little pale. With the tone of talking to Gu Mu in the past, he has a flat mouth and is a little wronged.

 Chapter 1427

    Gu Mu''s heart softened at once, and her eyebrows were worried, "Why are you so careless."


    "Mom! I''m An''an!" Gu Lingan saw his three closest people around the woman who didn''t know what the hell, angry and didn''t know how to explain, "I just... I just went out to play, how did I come back like this!?"


    Don''t Gu Lingan want to tell the reason why he went abroad to explore his life experience? Tan Yutian looked at her with a bad feeling in her heart. She was surprised when she learned that she was not the second old man of the Gu family. If she were Gu Lingan, she would not do such a thing.


    There is a loving fiance and a pair of good parents who treat themselves wholeheartedly. Why do you want to find a woman who abandons yourself?


    "What are you talking about?" Tan Yutian frowned slightly.


    While Tan Yutian was still trying to deal with the real Gu Lingan, Hua Muyan said, "I have a way to know who is the real Lingan."


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since Hua Muyan just asked himself to cooperate, there must be a way to "prove" that she is the real Gu Lingan.


    "Ah Yan!" Gu Lingan, who was not far away, was very nervous when he heard this, and even the voice at the exit was crying.


    Hua Muyan slowly put down Tan Yutian, who was held horizontally in his arms.


    When he first touched the ground, Tan Yutian frowned and hurt his ankle. She looked up at Hua Mu Yan. At this time, the man''s corner was slightly pursed, and Ying Mei was also slightly wrinkled.


    She couldn''t help chuckling in her heart. What? This guy clearly wants to lie, and he makes so many people like people, just like it''s true.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand and stroked Tan Yu''s sweet chin. His fingertips slid through her soft lines. His eyes turned a smart light. The woman with a small face seemed not to worry about anything.


    The cool touch slowly came to the back of the neck, with some unbearable itching. He talked about the sweet curved feather, shrunk his neck and smiled, "itching."


    Hua Muyan slapped her fingertips and lifted her shawl hair. The touch of Ruan ran ran through the fingertips, and the night wind blew, raising a pleasant smell of shampoo.


    When he saw nothing behind the white neck, the man''s Phoenix eyes were obviously stunned.


    The valley mother saw that her heart was cold. She hurried forward to see it two steps, and was stunned immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Yutian felt that the cool touch stopped behind her neck and didn''t move. Her fingertips trembled slightly. There was a cool wind passing through directly, which made her shiver.


    No one answered.


    Tan Yutian looked up at Hua Muyan, but the man avoided him.


    Gu Lingan, who was standing not far away, trotted forward and lifted up his long hair. He looked urgent and excited. "Is it a birthmark, right? I have it, I have it."


    Gu Lingan knew long ago that she had a red birthmark on her neck. Although she was very small and still had hair roots, she didn''t like binding her hair since she found it.


    Gu Baixin stood aside and saw his wife''s look and Tan Yu''s sweet white face. Obviously, he already knew the answer. Cold voice, shouted at her: "who are you and what''s your purpose!"


    Talking about Yu Tian''s side head, you can see that Hua Muyan''s Phoenix eyes are obviously unbelievable, and Gu Lingan''s expression of joy and tears when he proves that he is true.


    While she talked about Yutian, she became the target of public criticism and stood here alone.


    "I am..." Tan Yutian lifted his head. Why did Hua Muyan do this


    "Ling''an..." he asked her to act, but now he exposed her face to face


    She tried to make Hua Muyan say something, but when she looked at the man again, she saw that his Phoenix eyes were affectionate and gently staring at Gu Lingan, and saw that his open eyes were sour and painful.


    Finally, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Pa -" a slap fell.


    Tan Yutian, who was slapped too far, opened his eyes and turned around to see Gu Lingan standing in front of him. At this time, with red eyes, he was obviously very angry. He was trembling all over. He raised his hand and pointed at her, "you don''t want to face!"


    "An an!" Valley mother came forward to stop, but she was a step late and shouted urgently. She didn''t know who she was calling.


    The left face was suddenly in hot pain, followed by numb swelling and fever. Tan Yutian looked at the sedate and dignified daughter in the legend. She was rude and slightly tilted her head. Her tone was innocent and implied sarcasm, "are you angry?"


    "Ah Yan!" seeing her reaction, Gu Lingan stamped his feet angrily and quickly cast a coquettish look at Hua Muyan.


    "Ling''an." Hua Muyan came forward, stood behind her, raised his hand around her waist and looked down at her, "Why are you running around so much."


    He didn''t hold on to the fact that she was a fake Gu Lingan, but he didn''t explain and investigate this slap at all. Tan Yu is sweet, and the pain like cracking comes from the corner of his mouth.


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes still stayed on Hua Muyan.


    In autumn, the sunshine temperature is just right, and the light is mixed with Ruan, which falls on the man''s shoulder and cuff. The fold radian of the clothes is just handsome and gentle.


    Gradually, the man''s figure is blurred, and the women around him are still wronged and angry. Tan Yutian opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Immediately, the scene was covered by a tall shadow.


    "What''s the plot of pretending to be our Lingan!"


    Gu Fu''s voice is like through layers of water mist. It''s very unreal to hear it. Tan Yutian raised her hand and touched her left face. The touch of her fingertip felt like a needle in the skin. She lowered her head as if she could hear the sound of tears falling. She looked up again and the sky was clear.


    She as like as two peas, who tried to make herself look like a woman who was greedy for money, and said to her, "with the same face as Miss Gu, Miss Da, the money is missing when she is missing."


    Her tone, foolishly, was not exposed at all, as if she had experienced such exposed scenes hundreds of times.


    "Tell your parents that you have to ask them to go to the police station to get people." Gu Boxin said expressionless.


    While seeing Tan Yutian''s reaction at the bottom of her eyes, Gu Mu couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t say anything else, but turned around and didn''t look at them anymore.


    "Parents?" Tan Yutian took two steps back, shrugged and said indifferently, "why don''t you just find a criminal name to lock me up all my life? I don''t know where my parents are now."


    "You!" Gu Boxin said angrily, "don''t think you can win sympathy by saying these words!"


    "Is there a mother born or not? Sure enough, she will do such shameless things." Gu Ling''an, who leaned against Jin Hua Mu Yan''s arms, suddenly opened his mouth with a cruel face.

 Chapter 1428

    She went abroad alone for her life experience. Who knows there is a woman here, Li daitaojiang, who pretended to replace herself, and perhaps did a lot of more excessive things!


    "It''s all my fault." from the time he admitted to the real Valley, he suddenly talked, and hugged the woman in his arms, sniffing the strange perfume that almost made him all over the body clamouring for uncomfortable smell.


    "It''s not your fault, Yan." Gu Lingan quickly stopped the man''s remorse, looked up at him and stared at him. "I couldn''t believe the moment I just saw him. How could there be such a similar person in this world, so you can be excused for admitting your mistake. Besides, that woman has the heart to cheat!"


    So it is


    Tan Yutian''s heart gradually sank. It turned out to be like this... Abandon the car to protect the marshal to prove his innocence?


    "It''s me. I''m such a close person. I found something wrong, but I was dazzled by joy." Hua Mu Yan''s low voice was still full of guilt.


    Tan Yutian looked up at him. His broad palm fell on the top of Gu Lingan''s hair. His bony fingers passed through her hair. Feng Mou''s apology was so obvious.


    "I don''t blame you. I blame that woman for being shameless! When I saw me, I was so righteous. At first glance, I was a recidivist and had to catch the police station!" Gu Ling''an stamped his feet angrily and was not willing to take away the man''s gentle eyes. After that, his cheeks rose a touch of red and rushed into Hua Muyan''s arms, "ah Yan, I miss you so much."


    "Then send it to the police station." Gu Boxin looked at his daughter and Hua Muyan, and at the girl isolated to one side.


    At this time, Gu Mu suddenly coughed. Her face looked very bad.


    "Why?" Gu Boxin hurriedly stepped forward and helped his wife.


    Gu Mu shook her head. Her hand in front of him was still holding a fist, but she straightened up and looked at Tan Yutian, "don''t investigate. She didn''t get any benefits at all, did she? Instead, it brought us..."


    "Mom!" Gu Lingan was obviously dissatisfied with such a light sentence.


    Gu Mu shook her head, picked up her husband, gently pushed away her husband''s help, and walked step by step to tan Yutian, "what''s your name?"


    Tan Yutian bit him and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Forget it, as like as two peas, you can''t see it later. Young people have hands and feet, and find a down-to-earth job, even if they earn less." "Go back. It''s not a glorious thing. Don''t let everyone know. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for everyone?"


    Just... Is it over?


    Tan Yutian stood by the green belt of the hospital parking lot and looked at the figure of a line of four people away. He raised his hand and touched his face. The pain came again.


    She looked down and suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha ha." then he burst out laughing, blurring his sight and choking his voice.


    She lifted her sleeve and wiped away her tears. She turned and left. She felt numb and painful under her feet. She almost fell to the ground. She staggered for two steps and lay on the fence of the green belt.


    The fingers holding the metal railing turned white. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and became numb because of the pain.


    What about the heart? It''s all right now. It''s just that the script was staged in advance, and it was vaccinated by the mysterious man in the morning, wasn''t it?


    I''ve already been prepared. Why should I look like I''m out of control? Who should I show it to?


    Tan Yu smiled sweetly, and the tears in her eyes overflowed. She took a big sigh of relief and turned her head slightly. Where should she go next?


    The real card is back, so she should be free.


    The numbness at her feet gradually dissipated. She stood up, shaking and ignorant with tears. Shen Qixuan''s home is only his home, and she can''t go. Hua Muyan... Hua Muyan''s villa has a genuine hostess. Dr. Qin, Dr. Qin is Hua Muyan''s friend, so she can''t embarrass him.


    But what can I do? I can''t really make any mistakes. Go directly to the police station to eat public food, sleep in public bed and watch public iron windows


    "Really, really annoying." Tan Yutian raised his hand and rudely wiped his face. "How, how can he flow all the time."


    Sitting in the car on the way back to Gu''s home, Gu Lingan leaned against Hua Muyan in the back seat. The lengthened Lincoln, Gu mother and Gu father sat in the front row of them.


    "That..." Gu Mu was stunned and stopped talking.


    "Mom, what do you want to say?" Gu Lingan looked up suspiciously.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand and pressed her head down. After the head rested on her chest, his fingertips came back again. Feng Mou sank, "Mom, what''s up?"


    It''s not good to think that her daughter was there to ask such a thing, but considering the girl''s face before they left, Gu Mu was hard hearted and worried. She sipped and sighed: "that girl doesn''t have a child."


    Gu Lingan was stunned, suddenly pushed Hua Muyan away and asked in an unbelievable voice, "what! That woman shamelessly climbed into your bed, ah Yan!"


    Gu Boxin whispered: "Gu Lingan, you''re a little comfortable for me! You don''t leave a message when you run around alone. You don''t want to think about it when you exit. Is it still like before?"


    Where has Gu Lingan been so angry? From small to large, she was held in the palm of her hand, reluctant to scold and fight. When she learned that she was not her own child, she could hardly believe how wronged she was!?


    Now, now I think that woman is more suitable to be a daughter, isn''t she? His eyes were filled with tears and he bit his teeth and couldn''t bear it.


    "What are you yelling at us?" Gu Mu quickly gave her husband a crutch and turned to Gu Ling''an and said, "Ann, your father doesn''t talk through his brain. Don''t worry."


    "Stop!" Gu Lingan shouted.


    "Ling''an." Hua Mu Yan frowned and put his hand around her shoulder.


    Gu Lingan gritted his teeth, but his tears fell. He struggled and said, "I said stop! I want to get off, I want to go, I don''t want to stay here!"


    "An an!" Gu Mu lost her voice and watched her untie her seat belt to open the door. Her voice changed. "Stop quickly."


    A sudden brake, Lincoln stopped in the parking lane.


    Hua Muyan encircled Gu Lingan, who was angry to get off, in his arms. "Lingan, what are you talking about? How can you say such a thing to your mother."


    "No! She''s not my mother!"


    Gu Lingan''s words stunned Gu Mu, who was unfastening her seat belt. When she looked up again, her face was more than shocked. It can be described as, "Qing, Qing..."


    Gu Boxin''s face darkened immediately, but his wife''s hand still grabbed him and didn''t open his mouth.


    Gu Mu said, "what are you talking about? ANN, let''s go home first."

 Chapter 1429

    "That''s your home, not my home..." although he has realized that he is unscrupulous, Gu Lingan obviously can''t pull down his face, but his beautiful face has burst into tears. "I was held here, right... Because my father and mother can''t give birth, so I adopted the abandoned me at the door of the hospital."


    Hua Muyan lowered his head and his broken hair covered the look in his eyes, which he had known for a long time.


    She and Tan Yutian are orphans, so he once suspected that they might be sisters. But the allergic constitution of the body is completely different, which is not in line with genetic genetics, so... He relieved that doubt.


    "Ann, shall we go home again?" Gu Mu''s eyes were full of prayers. Seeing her daughter''s tears and no response, she looked up at Hua Mu Yan. It was obvious that she was in a mood to ask.


    Hua Muyan gently patted Gu Ling''an on the shoulder. When he heard Gu''s mother say this, he looked up at her, nodded slightly, and bowed his head to comfort the crying woman: "well, Ling''an, you must be tired when you come back. Listen, let''s go home first, huh?"


    Gu Lingan nodded wrongfully and leaned on Hua Muyan. The makeup on his face had been crying.


    The car started again. Hua Muyan rubbed Gu Lingan''s head. "If you''re tired, take a rest. My shoulder is for you."


    Still so gentle, but... How much of this tenderness has been stolen by that shameless woman?


    Aware that the woman has gradually closed her eyes, Hua Muyan turned to look out of the window: the sun is setting, early winter is coming, the days of long days and short nights have gone, and the night will soon be overwhelming.


    So... That woman should have found a place to rest.


    Although usually very stupid, but look at today''s reaction, her cleverness really came to the point. Suddenly, the street lights on both sides of the road came on.


    Hua Muyan is slightly biased. That stupid woman... Should not be mistaken.


    I don''t think so.


    The party returned to Gu''s house. Because Gu''s mother didn''t allow Hua Muyan to inform Su Li and Lu Qianqi, only the second old man of Gu and Gu Ling''an Hua Muyan sat in the hall after dinner.


    The atmosphere has not been very good.


    No one spoke. Hua Muyan could only break the deadlock. "Ling''an, where did you go without saying a word?"


    Gu Lingan bowed his head and obviously regretted what he said in the car without his brain. At this moment, hearing his words, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes wrongly, "I just want to go out and play."


    Several people were frozen because she was not born to the Gu family. Since Hua Muyan has found a topic, she can''t take people to that dead end. Now her parents are very kind to her. She can''t be a person who will bite the hand that feeds her. Let alone


    Besides, the "woman" just gave birth to her. If she really loved her, why would she be left at the door of the hospital? Such a person, if you can''t find it or not, is just an obsession. Maybe you don''t know when, the obsession will dissipate.


    Seeing that she spoke, Gu Mu quickly smiled and said, "just come back if you have nothing to do. The couple have a lot to say. Your room upstairs is still cleaning every day. Go up and say it."


    Gu Ling''an looked at Hua Mu Yan. It was only a month or so, but he was more and more manly. Just standing, the slender figure could make people''s heart stop.


    Suddenly he was pinched by his wife. Gu Boxin coughed, "Lingan, Dad can''t speak. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Dad..." hearing this, Gu Lingan shriveled his mouth and burst into Hua Muyan''s arms with tears.


    Hua Muyan''s eyebrows and eyes flashed not depressed. Shouldn''t he rush at her father''s side now? After thinking about it, he nodded slightly to the two people not far away, "my parents, I''ll take Ling''an upstairs first."


    "Go, go." Gu Mu smiled.


    After seeing them upstairs, Gu Mu''s stiff smile fell, sighed and leaned back on the sofa.


    Gu Boxin frowned. "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Gu Mu shook her head and raised her hand to support her forehead, but her hand was wrapped by her big hand. Looking down, she saw her husband worried. She sighed slightly and approached him with his strength. "I don''t know why. I really want to know where the girl is going."


    "Do you think she may be Lingan''s sister?" Gu Boxin''s voice was low.


    Gu Mu didn''t speak. She slowly closed her eyes and thought of the figure pretending to be strong but clenching her fist and trembling in the sunset, "she... Didn''t have a child."


    "Hua Muyan will arrange it."


    "Hmm?" Gu Mu opened her eyes puzzled.


    "Whether it''s long or short for such a period of time, men are emotional animals. Even Hua Muyan, I''m afraid... It''s hard to forget at once." as a man, it''s naturally very authoritative to say this.


    Gu Mu thought of something. She grabbed her husband''s tie, swept away the depression on her face and narrowed her eyes. "So... Did you secretly hide the little lily?"


    "This account is not broken, but also investigated..." looking at his wife''s eyes, Gu Boxin gradually silenced. Then, for the second time today, I felt regret for my gaffe


    "Take a bath and sleep. I''m very tired." Hua Muyan rubbed her hair, and Ying Mei kept frowning slightly. "Look at you, what''s the cry like." her fingers came to her face and wiped away the new tears.


    Gu Lingan''s ears turned red. Then he nodded hard, "well, I''ll take a bath."


    He sent the person to the bathroom. Hua Muyan rubbed his eyebrows, went inside and took out his mobile phone. He quickly locked an address book and dialed it out.


    After ringing for most of the day, no one answered. The man raised his eyebrows and called home directly.


    "Young master."


    Liu Yong''s voice came over there. Hua Muyan looked at the night outside the window with the curtains tied up. "Madam is back?"


    "No young master." Liu Yongjing is dedicated to his job. "My wife went to work in the morning and didn''t come back during that time. She should still be in the hospital now."


    "Send someone to look for it." Hua Mu paused after saying, "keep quiet."


    Hang up the phone. Hua Muyan plays with his mobile phone. Feng''s eyes are gathering, which makes people confused. Half a day later, the fingertip stopped on someone''s name moved slightly and dialed directly¡ª¡ª


    "Hello ~ Yan." Qin Moshen Gou said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you in the afternoon that the wound oil on your woman''s feet should be wiped at night. Twice a day, about three days. Don''t walk around in these three days."


    In this way, Hua Muyan''s eyes sank, "HMM."


    "Also, I forgot that guy''s cell phone. Haha, the guy''s web page hasn''t been closed yet. Tut Tut, you also give people a sense of security. After all, you can''t really let people give you a baby." Qin Mo Shen pressed Tan Yutian''s cell phone and returned to the home page. He accidentally pressed out his address book and burst into a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 1430

    Hua Muyan didn''t look well at first, but now he was laughed, and his face was even worse.


    "I, I saw a missed call. Hahaha, it looks familiar. Hahaha, do you know who it is?" Qin Moshen smiled out of breath. Looking at the number of the remarks of "Hua weak chicken", tears were about to laugh.


    The night outside is much darker. You can''t call all the way. Now you''re not listening to that guy''s nonsense. Hua Mu Yan frowned slightly, "Tan Yutian didn''t find you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Smile... Hmm? What are you talking about?"


    "Gu Lingan is back." Hua Muyan''s voice was low, glanced at the bathroom with the sound of water, got up and went to the balcony.


    "Ah?" Qin Moshen suddenly pinched his mobile phone and sat down, "then? Two people touched together?"


    "She came back too abruptly. I''m afraid it was deliberately designed by the people behind her." Hua Muyan''s voice was unconscious and slightly dumb. "I don''t know what the purpose of those people is. I can''t take risks."


    Qin Moshen quickly flashed some complicated lights at the bottom of his eyes, and then paused, "so you took Gu Lingan back and left Tan Yutian behind? You didn''t go home now. You called me?"


    "Yes."


    "..." Qin Mo deeply scraped his hair and asked, "are you all right now? Do you have chest tightness?"


    He raised his hand and stroked his heart. For the first time, Hua Muyan was confused in Feng''s eyes. "Chest tightness... Mody..." was a little painful, but he could breathe smoothly.


    "What about headaches? Do you have any?"


    Listening to the anxious questions over there, Hua Muyan put down his hands doing ridiculous actions, looked up at the stars, the confusion at the bottom of his eyes dispersed, and what reappeared was arrogance, "I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Don''t worry about talking about Yutian. The woman doesn''t have many friends and will come to me." Qin Mo sighed deeply and suddenly thought of something, "does she have money?"


    I think... Yes. I have money to go to the supermarket in the morning, and he often gives him pocket money.


    "That''s OK." Qin Moshen, who got the positive answer, told him not to think too much. He took one step at a time. He could handle it here, so he hung up the phone.


    Because Hua Muyan said it was separated from the hospital parking lot, Qin Moshen went directly to the monitoring room and asked someone to call out the monitoring video of that time period.


    Ah... It doesn''t hurt anymore. Tan Yutian looked down at his swollen ankle like steamed bread. When he looked around, the sunset scattered on the ground and raised a soft light.


    Where to go, where to go. The weather in late autumn is still very cold. Tan Yutian doesn''t wear much, not to mention no shoes. Her shorts can''t keep out the cold well in the evening wind, so she can only raise her hand and tightly wrap herself in her windbreaker.


    The city that was already familiar with gradually is now very strange, but it seems that it is going to leave anyway.


    Stepping on the blind road, the soles of the feet were unconscious. At first, the elbows hurt, but now they don''t hurt.


    Glancing at a strange restaurant, she heard a rumbling sound in her stomach, but it was strange that she didn''t feel hungry at all. Just an empty stomach, the stomach has been crying, but she really has no appetite to eat.


    Her sense of direction is very bad, but at this time, it is obvious that the sense of direction has no effect. The night in W city came unknowingly and was packed with colorful red lights, wine and green.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the west coast?" she asked a girl who looked very talkative.


    After getting a series of turns, Tan Yutian nodded vaguely, and then walked with his own understanding.


    It was too cold at night. It seemed that the northeast wind and southwest wind were blowing at the same time. The cold wind poured in from every corner of the body and blew to the heart that was protected.


    When the solid city wall collapsed, only thin tinfoil was still making the final resistance, but over time, the deepest secrets hidden in the bottom of my heart and unspeakable feelings and thoughts were completely revealed.


    That''s the real bone cold.


    Has been far away from the crowd, the brain seems to have self-consciousness, playing back the experience of the afternoon bit by bit. But every time, the man held her and said, "let''s go."


    His arms were strong and powerful, but his face was often very pale. He was prone to disease, vomiting blood or coma. Using these to scare people, it was clear that nothing had happened.


    His chest is very broad, with a completely different warmth from his fingertips. Warmth... What it''s like.


    Hook your fingers. They''re going to be stiff.


    Simply let go of the hand around him, the cold wind poured in, and there was a strange touch of warmth.


    Stepping on the asphalt road, she should have a little foot. She lowers her head. Under the street lamp, her feet are red and sometimes move with a slight conditioned reflex.


    It should be freezing soon. It''s obviously not winter. How can it be so cold. Thinking like this, Tan Yutian squatted down. Who knows that his lower legs can''t support his body at all, and he fell down at the bottom all of a sudden.


    There seemed to be a low cry, and it seemed that it was just her imagination. She bent down and reached out and rubbed the instep of her feet.


    "Sure enough, it''s frozen." his fingertips touched his feet as stiff as ice, and Tan Yutian looked up a little worried, "I don''t know if he can get there."


    Er... By the way, where is she going?


    Thinking of this, Tan Yutian withdrew her hand and scratched her hair. She was a little embarrassed on her face. In other words, how did she and she appear here alone? Where is she going again?


    Maybe I''ve been walking too long. I can hardly see anyone here.


    Tan Yutian propped up her body. When the whole stood up, she gave a low and sudden "ah". Yes, she''s going to see the sea.


    Knocking on the head seems to be a lot dull.


    Staggering step by step, it should be in this direction. You can walk along the street lamp. What did the girl say? She walked in parallel with the highway in the same direction. There would be no traffic police, and there were street lights.


    It seems that you will pass through a very small fishing village with only a dozen families. Eh, fishing village? She remembered that she had never been to a village before.


    The rain in autumn was so unexpected that Tan Yutian stopped after being drenched. He looked up like a wooden stake with unstable foundation swaying with the wind, and the rain fell into his eyes.


    She used to


    Have you been here before?


    Headache, I feel a lot of messy pictures.


    Fuer raised his hand and knocked on his head, and Tan Yutian moved forward again. If it doesn''t rain much, the tide won''t rise on the beach, but she hasn''t seen it yet.


    Stepping on the ground step by step, the rain seems to be warm. The soles of her feet were soaked in this temperature, and she felt the same, very painful and painful.


    It''s like a breath directly from foot heartache to chest.


    "Asshole... It hurts. Where are my shoes?" Tan Yutian bowed her head and cursed, but she couldn''t squat down.

 Chapter 1431

    In this way, I don''t know how long I walked. Suddenly, the wind was mixed with salty and astringent taste. Her eyes lit up and she arrived at the beach!


    Forgetting the pain, she suddenly began to run and heard the sound of the waves hitting the rocks! See the surging tide mixed with white waves!


    It was very dark on the other side of the sea. Only a few street lamps could vaguely see the shape of the coast and sand, as if they were shining at night.


    Stepping on the beach, different from the stone road, Ruan let Tan Yu be stunned. Then she threw herself straight forward and fell on the wet beach. It felt terrible. She spit out the sand she accidentally ate into her mouth. She looked up, not far away... It was the sea.


    With hands and feet, he got up and walked forward. Tan Yutian giggled, "sea, I came to see you."


    There is a storm water inlet.


    Neck, chest, knees and arms, it seems that the whole body is being "breathed" by the wind and "rustled" by the rain. Tan Yutian grinned and staggered forward. It''s so familiar and comfortable here.


    "Tan Yutian!"


    Eh? Anyone else? She looked around. It was dark.


    The speed of her feet was faster than she expected. Before long, one foot stepped on the sea.


    "Ow." it''s painful, like stepping on countless fine needles. Tan Yutian frowned. After pausing, she seemed to be addicted to that perception, and stepped on the other foot. "Ow" she called again, and then her eyebrows showed a light of surprise and joy.


    The waves beat on the ankles and then faded.


    Looking up, the intersection of black and dark blue is the boundary between the sea and the sky. It was raining, but there was a particularly bright star shining on the horizon.


    It''s beautiful


    One foot at a time, I stepped on a little deep beach. The sand mixed with Ruan seemed to enter the skin, and the salty sea water seemed to melt into the blood.


    She should be a part of the sea. How did she become a person?


    Oh, she''s looking for the prince, but the prince... Has a real princess. So she came back again, and she wanted to come back to become a bubble.


    The sea water has gone over her waist. It seems that someone is calling her. She tilts her head slightly. It seems that a dark shadow is running here in the wind and rain.


    HMM... is that also the princess abandoned by human beings?


    A gentle wave came, Tan Yutian took back his eyes, bent a pair of black eyes, smiled like a newborn child, and walked to the depths of the sea.


    "I''m ready, ah Yan, you go take a bath." Gu Lingan, who just took a bath, has a red face. Although his skin is not as white as it was at the beginning, he has another attractive healthy wheat color. She was wearing a bath towel and looked a little reserved.


    Hua Muyan didn''t answer, but walked up to her and stood still. Then he raised his hand and touched her chin and smiled, "it''s a little untrue."


    "Listen... I heard..." Gu Lingan bowed his head. He was not as willful as he was in front of the second Gu family. He was not as dignified and generous as he was in front of him at the beginning. He looked a little nervous.


    Hua Muyan looked down at her. Suddenly the faint pain in his heart was obvious. His fingers moved to her hair and dripping water. "Blow dry your hair before going to bed at night, otherwise it''s bad for your health."


    His voice was as low as ever, but there was no emotion. Gu Lingan looked up and frowned, "ah Yan... Are you leaving?"


    "Well, it''s not appropriate for me to keep it. You just came back. You should be very tired." Hua Muyan looked at her face, looked at her frown, pulled thin, but felt that her chest was still in pain, as if something was suddenly missing, empty, as if the pain had been lost.


    "I... I slept on the plane for a long time." Gu Lingan''s ears turned red and looked up at him again. Suddenly, his hands were wide open and rushed directly into his arms with a bright smile. "Ah Yan, I''m back and I''m back to be your bride."


    Hua Muyan looked at her as if he were examining and wondering.


    "Ah, ah Yan?" he was a little confused by his reaction. Thinking of his mother''s questions on the way back, Gu Lingan''s heart suddenly jumped and took a small step back, "that bitch has your child, isn''t it!?"


    "Ling''an, you used to have the smell of books." Hua Muyan raised a trance light in Feng''s eyes and saw that the woman reflected on the retina suddenly panicked. He hooked up, raised his hand and held her around his hand. His voice softened a lot, "but I like you very much. It''s very vivid and real."


    "I knew it!" Gu Lingan smiled and hugged him as if he had been acquitted for the rest of his life. He jumped proudly and openly in place, grinned from time to time, looked up at him, and then kissed his chin. "Then go take a bath."


    "Yes." Hua Mu Yan nodded slightly. Are you okay? The same eyes, the same nose, the same mouth


    As like as two peas.


    What he likes and can accept is such a woman. Isn''t it?


    When the man was sent to the bathroom, Gu Lingan hummed and turned through the wardrobe. Although this trip to Italy has no essential harvest, you can also give up your heart. After all, life is always crazy for something.


    When she learned of her life experience, she really hated the woman who abandoned her. But this time, she was looking for it to make the woman regret. Let her see. Without her, she lived a very good life like Gu Lingan, even a unique daughter''s life.


    Maybe it''s such a mood that I''m desperate to say hello to my family. After getting off the plane, I found that my mobile phone wallet had been stolen. Fortunately, a kind-hearted person took her in and helped her inquire around.


    Although the final result is not satisfactory, she has tried her best.


    Now, she has more important people and things to do.


    Hua Muyan... This man is hers. Why has he been replaced by a fake for so long?


    The child is, she will not let that child be born, and she will never allow it!


    So, what happened in these more than 50 days? I chose a suspender nightdress, which was very short and just covered my big legs. Although a lot of tanning, Hua Muyan doesn''t dislike it, but likes it very much.


    ==


    The sound of the water stopped, and she quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Hua Muyan dried his body, glanced at the bathrobe that Gu Lingan had specially prepared for him, and looked at the clothes he had taken off and stacked neatly. Bo Pei sipped, and finally took his clothes and put them on without expression.


    Out of the bathroom, I saw Gu Lingan lying in bed and asleep.


    Feng Mou glanced at the air conditioning degree, went inside and pulled the quilt. Inadvertently glanced at the sleeping woman, and suddenly the action in her hand stopped.


    Different

 Chapter 1432

    Although at first they felt that Tan Yutian and Gu Lingan''s facial features were almost indistinguishable, now it seems that they feel very different.


    Tan Yutian likes to take her legs and hold the quilt when she sleeps. She always sleeps with a small mouth, as if others owe her $1.8 million. She will rise unless she has a dream.


    The woman can''t trim such fine eyebrows. According to the party concerned, she was afraid to go out after shaving half of her eyebrows for several months, but her original remote eyebrows look good without trimming.


    The woman''s hair was dark and soft, just like a ribbon. It felt very comfortable to touch, just like her people. Without such artificial colors and shapes, it would not appear so artificial.


    The woman looked careless and fearless. In fact, she was so shy that she wanted to sew in a word, but she always liked to show off her strength. There were a lot of inexplicable fallacies, but she said it righteously.


    The empty place began to hurt again. It seemed that I couldn''t breathe normally again.


    No, he has been breathing just now, but he just doesn''t suddenly feel that breathing is something worthy of deep attention.


    Shaking open the quilt to cover Gu Ling''an, Hua Muyan looked at her and turned her eyelids, as if to say something.


    "Ling''an, I''m very tired, isn''t it? Have a good sleep. I''ll come to you tomorrow." he thought, bent down and dropped a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    Suddenly, the woman''s arm poked out of the quilt and put it around his waist, "ah Yan... I''m not sleepy."


    "I''ll accompany you to sleep before you go." Hua Mu Yan sipped, thin and pale.


    Gu Ling''an was a little dissatisfied. He tooted and said "Oh" for a long time.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand to help her cover the quilt. "Well, don''t move, be careful of catching a cold."


    Gu Lingan "hum" and turned over. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the man''s puzzled style. No matter what she said, she was also a woman. Why was he so indifferent?


    Hua Muyan didn''t know what she was thinking. She had this intention after they were dating for about a week. But at that time, he was busy with the company. On the one hand, he had no concept or interest in such things, so he put it off.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Hua Muyan pinched her waist across the quilt and lowered his voice, "huh?"


    Gu Lingan turned around and smiled proudly, "it''s a deal."


    "What a sin."


    On the other hand, Qin Moshen is wiping the wound on Tan Yutian''s body in a coma.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Moshen didn''t dare to think that he couldn''t water or didn''t have time to get to the beach. Did the girl drown like this.


    In that case, you will regret it


    Looking at the woman in the light, Qin Moshen didn''t stop.


    ==


    There are a pile of cotton swabs and empty bottles of disinfectant on the wastebasket, as well as knees, elbows and worn places. It seems that there are wounds everywhere.


    "Aren''t you so determined to be a selfish person?" Qin Moshen knew that people wouldn''t wake up now, but the bandaging action on his hand was gentle and careful. "How could he make himself so embarrassed."


    Not far away, the mobile phone on the table has been shaking, but Qin Moshen ignored it.


    When everything was over, he moved his numb legs and stopped for a while before he reached his mobile phone. For the first time, when I saw the word "Yan", I had a different mood from my usual connivance.


    Perhaps he should not indulge them in this development. He underestimated Gu Lingan''s position in Hua Muyan''s heart.


    No, maybe you can''t say that. He forgot that behind Gu Lingan is Huayi brocade, which is the person that Hua Muyan cares about most. For the time being, no one can compare with it. Maybe not in the future.


    Therefore, that little bit of love begins to bloom. Under the cultivation of no time, it will eventually be like a flower and bone bud blooming in summer. It can''t stand the sudden exposure and wither.


    After seeing the woman on the operating table sleeping quietly without any intention to wake up, Qin Mo beat his legs out of the room and came outside to answer the phone.


    "Any news?" because the car was still parked in the hospital, Hua Muyan was sent home by the Gu family''s driver.


    Because I couldn''t call all the way, I dialed Qin Moshen as soon as I stepped into the hall. Because no one answered, after dozens of seconds of ringing, he cut off and dialed again.


    Mingming knows he doesn''t need to do this. After all, Qin Moshen will call back if he turns on his cell phone and sees his phone. All he has to do now is take another bath.


    But his tie was torn off, and his fingers didn''t listen. Just like becoming obsessive, he sat lazily on the sofa, his fingers mechanically repeated after the female voice without ups and downs over and over again.


    Until it is switched on.


    "Yes." Qin Mo answered.


    Hua Muyan thought he would say something about Yutian, but he waited for a long time without a sound. He glanced at the dark night outside. He felt some inexplicable discomfort and asked, "how is she?"


    "Very good." Qin Mo responded, hooked the hook, and took a deep breath to relax his tone and expression. "You don''t have to worry. Focus on your own side."


    "People are like you?" Hua Muyan and Feng''s eyes scanned the room without eyes. Without a person, they really felt empty and unfunded. I don''t know why they enjoyed such quiet before.


    Knowing that Tan Yutian is fine and still in Qin Moshen, Hua Muyan''s whole body is tight and relaxed.


    One hand was holding a mobile phone, the other hand was playing with the tea without making tea. His fingertips passed through the brown purple sand pot. After hearing the positive answer from there again, Hua Muyan said, "let her answer the phone."


    This time, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone.


    Hua Muyan''s fingertips paused slightly, and the cup fell on the short table. He picked up the tea cup turned by gululu, and the whole person leaned back on the sofa, "why, it''s awkward and won''t come back?"


    Qin Mo held his mobile phone''s fingers tightly and relaxed several times. Finally, the moment before his heart softened, he opened Tan Yutian''s operating room - under the shadowless lamp, the woman was like a paper doll, pale as if she had disappeared and left the next moment.


    "It''s inconvenient for her now." Qin Mo''s deep eyes are slightly restrained. "Well, I''m here. Don''t worry. When the Lord comes back, you still have a lot of trouble to clean up. See you tomorrow."


    After saying that, Qin Moshen immediately hung up the phone. He was afraid that he could not help telling the woman''s current situation at the next moment. He was afraid that he could not help getting angry with his good brother for the first time. In case of accident, he directly removed the battery board.


    The sound of "Dudu" brought Hua Muyan''s feeling of anger for the first time. He stood up, suddenly dropped his mobile phone, and then turned and left the bedroom.

 Chapter 1433

    The next moment, he went back to the bedroom, slammed the door, picked his hair, looked very upset, raised his hand, stripped off his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Still losing your temper in front of him?


    Is it because she indulged too much, so she kicked her nose and face and forgot their relationship?


    Don''t say it''s not time yet. It''s not over yet. Even if it really ends early, he still has her performance chips in his hand. Can he not come back and get them?


    "Oh." under the shower, Hua Muyan sneered. Countless emotional lights flashed in Feng''s eyes, and finally closed his eyes. The relationship between the two has been distorted... We can''t let it go any longer.


    No.


    Although he kept telling himself not to think about the woman, it was because of the sudden incident that Hua Muyan found he couldn''t sleep well. However, the bed in the room became damn big again!


    Yes, when Tan Yutian was sent back by those people, he already knew that Gu Lingan appeared at the airport of W city. Just when seeing Tan Yutian''s sprained foot, he forgot to explain some things, so that it was too late to see Gu Lingan.


    Fortunately, the little woman is smart.


    Because the Lord is coming back, Tan Yutian can''t disguise any more. Being exposed at that time will make the direction of things more uncontrollable. Since those people asked Gu Lingan to return home, under such a sudden situation, it''s better to turn the army and let themselves stay out of the matter.


    Lest the Gu family doubt him, if he really exposes the fact that he hired Tan Yutian to pretend to be Gu Lingan, it will be really difficult for Yi Jin to speak again.


    So we can only take advantage of the other party''s surprise when he didn''t expect him to take a drastic salary.


    But that woman''s little intelligence, that IQ, can you understand?


    Now it seems that it must be impossible. Otherwise, I won''t get angry and go to Qin Moshen. If I don''t come back to the villa, I won''t answer his phone.


    Rubbing his temples, Hua Muyan turned over. Gu Lingan still has a lot of things to explain. Mom has to say that the second old man of the Gu family will not give up so easily.


    My head hurts a little.


    Rubbing the temples, the pain did not reduce, but seemed to be more serious.


    Turn on your cell phone and call Qin Moshen. Who knows, but you hear the prompt to shut down. Turning over and getting out of bed, he felt the taste of insomnia for the first time in the long night.


    Go to Qin''s house. He''s really a little uncomfortable. He can''t be found until he grows hair at home, can he?


    It''s a physical problem.


    Absolutely, absolutely not because I want to see that woman and make myself feel at ease.


    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Hua?" the housekeeper of the Qin family was obviously surprised by the uninvited guests who came back in the early morning. He looked up and looked at his watch, "you''re so late..." what''s the matter?


    "Did Mo Shen bring a woman back today?" Hua Muyan ignored his surprised eyes, but directly went upstairs.


    The housekeeper hurriedly followed behind the man. When he heard this, he brought back a wet girl, but the young master told him not to mention it to outsiders.


    Although the young master and Mr. Hua are good friends, they don''t know what happened now. Misfortune comes out of the mouth and can only remain silent.


    Without an answer, Hua Muyan directly pushed open Qin Moshen''s door. Behind him, the housekeeper gently stopped the words, but the indoor light was bright, which made the housekeeper''s words suffocate back to his stomach.


    "You go to bed, uncle Zhao." Qin Moshen is still reading medical books. The light in the bedroom is not dimmed like going to sleep. Even the main light is still on.


    At the moment, the owner of the room is still wearing a daytime suit and has no intention of taking a bath and going to bed.


    Hua Mu Yan swept his eyes and felt strange. Anyway, Mo Shen can''t put Tan Yutian in his own room.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Moshen stood up.


    Hua Muyan glanced at him and went to the sofa where he was sitting and sat down, "aren''t you waiting for me?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Mo touched his nose deeply, closed the medical book, and then leaned back on the sofa chair. He smiled indistinguishably, "but you''re not looking for me."


    Hua Muyan did not defend, but raised his hand straight to his temples, with an expressionless face, "headache."


    Qin Moshen saw this and no longer pretended to be calm. He couldn''t sit still and gave people a whole-body examination. Finally, he defined: "it''s too hard during the day, which has little impact."


    If it doesn''t have a big impact, it doesn''t come for this anyway. No, that''s why he''s here. He''s just asking about something else.


    "Where is she?"


    "Sleeping." I knew it wasn''t for this. Qin Mo''s radian at the corner of his mouth was like a smile, looking at his friend''s fake meaningless face. The regret in my heart is much lighter. Many things are invisible to the parties in the Bureau.


    It was interesting to see the two of you come and go at the beginning. I didn''t expect Gu Lingan to come back so abruptly, and forcibly let the relationship that could have come naturally become a ghost now.


    Hearing the answer and looking at his expression, Hua Muyan wanted to go back, but he paused and said, "take me to have a look."


    "Why, the Lord is back, and the chess piece is still reluctant to let go?" Qin Moshen was funny and stood up. "Take you. Don''t talk and wake her up."


    "Wordy."


    Qin Mo shook his head and got up to lead the way.


    In any case, as long as the words are intentional, the woman who is determined to die has the need to live.


    If we had met by chance, we simply thought she was similar to Gu Lingan and suggested. In the evening, because the time is not long but not short, I have the feelings of friends. So now


    But she can''t let her continue to die because she is discouraged. Otherwise, it''s a pity that Minglang has an affectionate concubine.


    Upstairs, Qin Moshen opens the room where Tan Yutian is placed. It is a very ordinary guest room. There are large potted plants in the house. There is only a single room. The furniture in the room is simple to see at a glance.


    When the dark light is turned on, the room suddenly lights up soft and non dazzling light.


    "Hey." seeing that Hua Mu Yan was going in, Qin Mo Shen stretched out his hand and stopped at the door, "said don''t wake her up."


    Hua Muyan originally just wanted to take a look, but at this time, he narrowed his eyes because of his actions.


    Qin Mo looked at Hua Mu Yan fearlessly, but his Phoenix eyes stared at him. After a long time, he was wrong and would shiver with cold. This situation has been like a day for several years, so he coughed, don''t open his face, "don''t look at me like that, people also look at it, it''s time to go."


    "You haven''t urged me before." Hua Muyan looked directly at him and opened his mouth faintly.


    "..." this is not the current situation. It''s not that simple! If you know now, the girl will jump into the sea because of your choice. Now she has no desire to survive, so that she doesn''t wake up now.


    Isn''t that a falling out?

 Chapter 1434

    At the moment, you are still in the game. How can you choose. What''s more, the matter of Yijin hasn''t been settled yet. At this stage, if Tan Yutian and Yijin let you choose between them, that woman must be cannon fodder.


    "Do you like that woman?" when Hua Muyan said this, he was not happy. Isn''t Mo Shen interested in the girl called Rou?


    Qin Moshen choked, but looking at his friend''s eyes that didn''t give up until he got the answer, he lowered his head and coughed, looked up again and put a test on his face, "what if I say so."


    "I slept with her."


    "Poof..." Qin Mo Shen almost choked himself to death when he said this without changing his face and heart. It''s really not surprising. He raised his hand and wiped the unwarranted sweat. "It''s all right, I''m not a place either."


    Hua Muyan''s face was so cold, and his resolute outline seemed to produce cold dregs, not to mention his frozen eyes.


    "Just kidding." although Qin Moshen said so, his body blocking the door didn''t mean to move away at all.


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak. The woman was already asleep. Qin Moshen didn''t wake her up just now. How could he deliberately wake her up?


    He''s just a little upset. Does that guy have a sense of being a woman? Casually sleeping in a man''s house like a dead pig, you''re not afraid to encounter something?


    No sense of vigilance.


    "Let me in." Hua Muyan raised his hand, held his hand and made a slight effort.


    His strength and Tan Yu Tian ratio are great, but in front of Qin Moshen, he is obviously a little smaller, and finally has the attribute of a little sick.


    "Do you like her?" Qin Moshen held him in his hand, then took it away and saw Hua Muyan''s expression of "how is it possible", with a teasing smile on the fundus of his eyes. "I don''t like why you come to my house at night."


    "A little." well, it won''t die anyway.


    "Yo ~ ~" Qin Mo Shen gently raised his eyebrows in a strange tone, and finally tilted his head slightly to see his friend in front of him, "so are you going to take her home and raise her like a potted plant?"


    "What are you going to say?" Hua Muyan was too lazy to talk to him. He frowned and shook off his hand.


    Qin Moshen also released his hand in time and let the man whose patience was gradually exhausted go in.


    Then he put his hands in his pockets and looked at his friend''s back when he entered the house. The helplessness on his face flashed by and shrugged, "sweetie, I tried my best today."


    You know, if Tyrannosaurus Rex is angry, once the iceberg splits, it can freeze thousands of miles. With the door, Qin Moshen slipped away silently.


    Walking to the bed, the woman''s quiet sleeping face fell on the bottom of her eyes.


    I haven''t seen each other for only one afternoon, but when I see the face under the dim light again, I feel like it''s been a long time. At least, it''s not like it''s only a few hours.


    "Tan Yutian." Hua Muyan called her name.


    On Simmons, Ruan''s down quilt covered her body, and the bedding on her chest had the light and clever ups and downs of her master. It''s very safe. I didn''t stretch out my arms or feet to roll the quilt.


    The double bed was very big. Hua Muyan, who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, always had a good biological clock. At this time, he suddenly felt tired.


    Very simply take off your clothes and go to bed. If you have an account, you can calculate it tomorrow.


    Simmons sank, opened the quilt, and Hua Muyan went in, but suddenly felt a chill.


    A coolness that even he can feel.


    Reach out and hold her body. In her hand is Ruan''s unconscious body. Her waist is thin and weak.


    "Tan Yutian." sleepy a little sober, Hua Muyan called her name. After a few voices, no one answered. He raised his hand and put it on her face.


    The warm skin in the past is cold now


    Even his fingertips can feel cold. How low should the temperature be? The light was dim and her face could not be seen.


    The heart felt wrong. Hua Muyan''s face was cold and got up to turn on the main light in the house.


    After a slight "pa Da", under the incandescent light, the woman''s pale face fell into her eyes.


    His heart jumped violently. At the next moment, Hua Muyan had grabbed her arms and whispered, "Tan Yutian!"


    The woman is still the serene sleeping face, as if she has found her destination, and her behavior towards the outside world seems unknown.


    Hua Muyan did nothing more. He got out of bed and helped her tuck in the quilt. He took the remote control to turn up the temperature. Finally, he turned and left the room. The one-off action seems to be completed in an instant.


    The "bang bang" knock on the door sounded. Qin Mo thought deeply that he had just entered the bathroom to take a bath, which revealed his stuffing.


    "Open the door, Qin Moshen! Get the fuck out of me!" Hua Muyan hammered the door.


    The next moment, the door was opened and Qin Moshen''s face appeared in front of him.


    "Oh ~ dirty words are coming out. It''s not easy."


    "What''s the matter with Tan Yutian!" the naked Hua Muyan came forward and picked up the collar of his bathrobe. His expressionless face was ferocious at the moment.


    Qin Moshen allowed him to shake himself. It is estimated that he was reluctant to shake the woman and vent his anger. Touching his nose, Qin Moshen felt that he was really guilty. He should have sent people away directly or put Tan Yutian elsewhere.


    Knowing that Hua Muyan is in a dilemma at the moment, he should hide the woman until she doesn''t appear. When all these messy things are over and the world is safe, give him a good tan Yutian.


    But is that really good? Qin Moshen didn''t know.


    Tan Yutian didn''t have many wounds on her body. She just choked some water, but they all came out. But she had no sign of waking up, simply because her own hope for survival had been zero.


    If this goes on, it will be tantamount to a vegetable.


    "Asleep." Qin Moshen explained honestly.


    Hearing this, Hua Muyan bit his silver teeth and suddenly squeezed his hand holding his collar into a fist, with green tendons on the back of his hand exploding.


    "Calm down first, calm down first." Qin Moshen is not afraid of him hitting people. He is afraid that when he is excited, he will get sick at that time. He is tired enough today. He can''t rest now. If he has another patient, he will have to overdraft.


    Hua Muyan clenched his fist and said nothing.


    "I didn''t lie to you, really." Qin Mo knew that he was tangled with the woman, so he could only go back to the crux. "She really fell asleep, but when she woke up to see her mood."


    "What, what, meaning." these words jumped out of your teeth word by word.


    "Loosen it first, loosen it first." I''m not tired of holding it like this. You''re not tired. I look tired


    Qin Moshen takes him back to tan Yutian''s room, and Hua Muyan stands beside him.


    Under the light, the woman is still the way he deliberately put it before he left.


    Qin Moshen shouted hot not long after entering the house. When he saw the temperature and the woman covered tightly, he was startled and hurriedly adjusted the temperature. "She has weak consciousness now. Although her physical function is normal, she is very weak. She may cause other diseases at any time."

 Chapter 1435

    "If you have a fever, it will be troublesome. Cooling down is very difficult at this time."


    Hua Muyan didn''t blame himself for doing something wrong. He just looked frost on his face. He listened to the air conditioner "didi" being pressed several times.


    Did he just... Turn the temperature up so high?


    "Alas, I can''t sleep tonight." Qin Mo deeply rubbed his eyebrows, pulled a chair to Hua Muyan, and then just sat down by the bed. "When I answered your phone, I called out the surveillance video."


    Hua Muyan sat down. Feng Mou stared at the pale woman on the bed. She was covered by the quilt for so long. The room was stuffy and hot, but she didn''t sweat at all. She didn''t even have Yin Hong.


    "She staggered out of the hospital and walked along the road." Qin Moshen naturally knew he was listening, so he talked about what happened at night. "Although she was aimless at the beginning, she somehow walked to the second ring road."


    "Then I started to go southwest. At that time, I didn''t know where she was going. Until I asked a supermarket, a flower girl told me that she saw the man two or three hours ago and asked where the west coast was."


    "When I got to the west coast, this guy was walking into the sea while it was dark."


    Qin Moshen saw that the Feng eyes of Hua Muyan narrowed slightly after hearing this. He sighed, "don''t die. After hearing my cry, he went deep into the sea. It was still raining heavily at that time. It''s estimated that he didn''t really hear it, or he didn''t want to talk to me."


    "My shoes should have fallen in my consulting room. After walking barefoot for so many times, the soles of my feet have been worn out. I''m afraid my feet have no consciousness. The sea is still salty, but I don''t care to go to the sea..."


    "That''s enough." Hua Muyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voice was a little hoarse. It was still so ferocious before, as if it wanted to eat people. But now he was dying, with obvious fatigue.


    He didn''t want to hide, "you go out first."


    Qin Mo deeply lifted it. At last, he didn''t know what to say. He got up and patted him soothingly on his shoulder, and then left.


    The sound of the room carefully appeared in his ears. After a long time, Hua Muyan moved his hand and walked to tan Yutian. He raised his hand and slapped Tan Yutian in the face.


    His voice was not loud and his strength was not strong. His fingers seemed to be trembling, and he might just be unable to do it when looking at the innocent sleeping face.


    After the crisp voice fell, a faint crimson appeared on the woman''s pale right face.


    "I never beat a woman." Hua Muyan looked at her and opened his mouth expressionless. The fingertips of his right hand were still trembling and seemed numb.


    The woman lying in bed did not move, and seemed to have no objection to his inconsistency.


    Suddenly, a little woman jumped and shouted in her red ears. Hua Muyan collected Feng''s eyes, "I''ll only hit you once and wake me up."


    A woman''s breath is almost inaudible in the room.


    Hua Muyan raised his hand, but this time he didn''t fall on her face again. Instead, she raised her chin, covered her body and kissed her, and soon Bo moved to her side face.


    There was a slight heat on her right face, and Hua Muyan sat up.


    Slightly trembling fingertips, carefully lift the quilt.


    The woman wore a long nightgown, her right ankle was badly swollen, and her feet were wrapped in a thick bandage.


    Qin Moshen never did too many superfluous things. He really didn''t know how serious the situation was.


    By the time he reacted, his finger had reached her ankle.


    In the afternoon, he rubbed her with medicine oil. What was on your mind at that time? This woman is so stupid. The man didn''t do anything to her, but he got hurt casually.


    Hua Muyan soon covered her with a quilt, then went to bed and hugged the woman with a lower degree of mixing than her. Why is it so cold without losing blood?


    He kissed her side face and the pale face that had recovered. Hua Muyan''s eyes were full of tangles, "you are much more stupid than I thought."


    Put your fingers around her waist, probe into the gap between the two buttons, and come to her low-temperature waist. The palm rubs slowly on her back waist, "wake up and let you go."


    "It''s so stupid." his chin touched her chin, his forehead against her, his legs wrapped around her, and she didn''t dare to press his strength on her.


    Tan Yutian is as quiet and clever as he looks at night. Don''t make trouble, don''t refute, don''t blush, and don''t yell with anger.


    He hit her, she won''t cry, she won''t resist.


    He kissed her and she wouldn''t laugh or respond.


    He suddenly felt that the skin in his hand was gradually getting cold, and the powerlessness of slowly losing the temperature in the palm of his hand made him suddenly helpless and flustered.


    The temperature in the room is too low


    It''s still too low.


    Hua Muyan hugged her, hugged her tightly, and looked at the woman close at hand.


    Unconsciously, the morning light fell on the ground through the gap of the curtain, startling the coolness of the ground.


    It''s going to be winter. It''s still sunny. The weather is really exciting. Hua Muyan''s posture didn''t move. He wrapped his hands and feet around her and took it back when he heard the knock on the door. But my hands and feet were numb and couldn''t move for a long time.


    Maybe it was because there was no response in the house. The knocking stopped and the steps went away.


    Hua Muyan sat on the bed and looked down to see that the guy who liked to make trouble most was still with his eyes closed, his eyebrows were exquisite but lifeless.


    "Wake up." Hua Muyan raised his hand and poked her face, then turned into a palm and gently stroked her left face. Here... Gu Lingan slapped me yesterday.


    Should be very wronged, very wronged?


    "You deserve it. Who let you be beaten and don''t fight back." Hua Mu Yan''s eyes were light, and his fingers rubbed gently. He had already had a simple face without any trace. "Although I stood behind her, if you fight back, I''ll definitely miss the stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it arrogant at ordinary times? Even I dare to fight. I can''t eat any and a half losses." as she said, Feng''s eyes slightly gathered up. "It was good yesterday. Although she looked smart, she didn''t dare to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more money? I''m glad you have more money." Hua Muyan''s hand came to her lightly closed eyes, and a shadow fell on her long eyelashes. He gently fiddled with her eyelashes. He smiled and pursed, with a strange and inexplicable arc. "If you change it into steel, you will surely kill me."


    The room is still quiet.


    Hua Muyan got up and opened the curtain with a "brush".


    The sunlight through the window makes the small dust in the room at a loss.


    He turned and stood in the back, his expression indistinguishable. After a long time, the voice that broke the silence in the house again sounded softly and hoarsely¡ª¡ª


    "When you wake up, I''ll let you go."


    "Ah Yan, where are you?"


    When Hua Muyan returned to the villa, he saw Liu Yong waiting at the door with a mobile phone. The caller ID was Gu Lingan, so he had to answer it.


    "I''m still at home." Hua Muyan paused. "In the villa."

 Chapter 1436

    Sure enough, I thought that in his former apartment, Gu Lingan stood in the light gray room with the key in one hand and shrugged, "then I''ll find you?"


    "I''ll go to the company later." Hua Muyan''s eyes were black. When he went upstairs, his eyes were dark. Fortunately, he grabbed the handrail and recovered Qingming for a while. "What did you just say?"


    "I said I''ll see you at noon and have dinner together?"


    "HMM." Hua Mu Yan answered, and hung up the phone with two perfunctory sentences.


    "Young master..." Liu Yong followed him, looking hesitant and nervous.


    Hua Muyan''s footsteps didn''t stop at all. He went upstairs and directly entered the room, threw the door, and then fell into the sofa and gasped. The bottom of my eyes is a dangling chandelier, as if it would fall from the lamp rack in the next moment.


    Soon, lying on the sofa, his slender body curled up, covering his stomach with one hand and his head with the other hand, arched like a shrimp. Stomachache... Headache.


    "Don''t be deep." Hua Mu Yan''s sweat was like soybeans on his forehead, and his words were so painful that he gnashed his teeth, "don''t, don''t be deep... Talk about Yutian... Don''t be deep..."


    The mobile phone is close at hand, but the fingers are cramped and painful.


    Finally, sweat slipped into the corners of his eyes and fell into complete darkness.


    When I woke up again, I was in bed. There was a familiar fragrance at the tip of my nose. My eyes swayed for a long time before my pupils focused.


    There are women lying around.


    Hua Muyan moved his fingers, tired as if he had experienced a world war.


    The person in front of him had a peaceful sleeping face, curly and long eyelashes, a very upturned and small nose, and Yan Tao''s mouth had a glittering color. Then light brown curls


    He closed his eyes again. It was clear that the whole chest was empty, but he didn''t know where it hurt.


    The pain was so unbearable that he let out a low moan.


    Gu Lingan woke up by the sound, rubbed his eyes and woke up. He saw that Feng''s eyes slowly opened. He was immediately excited, "ah Yan, ah Yan, you''re awake!"


    Hua Muyan looked at the ceiling stupidly. After a long time, he said "well", and then struggled to sit up.


    Gu Lingan hurriedly helped him and cushioned him with a pillow. "You''ve been sleeping all day and scared me to death. Brother Qin came and aunt Qin came."


    "Ah, aunt?" Hua Mu Yan asked dully.


    Gu Lingan nodded in response, and then turned around and poured him a cup of boiled water. "Well, don''t think about it. Brother Qin said you just think too much to get sick."


    The warm water came to the edge of the cup. Hua Muyan opened the cup and took it again. He pushed her away powerlessly but firmly and drank two mouthfuls of water.


    Gu Lingan didn''t care about such alienation, but Dai Mei frowned, "ah Yan, I''ll move in with you today. How dangerous it is."


    "It''s all right." Hua Muyan shook his head. "It''s more important to remember Jin than me."


    "I''ll talk to my father about remembering brocade." Gu Lingan said and frowned, "but your body can''t be left alone like this. I''ll find a way to cure you."


    Hua Muyan weakly hooked the hook. "The disease brought out from the womb can''t be cured. It''s almost the same if there is a way to restrain it. Anyway, it''s a pity for you to live day by day."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Lingan turned his eyes red. He felt the hand coming to his face and quickly held it. The cool feeling of the hand was very painful. "You will be fine. You will live to be 100 years old. We will grow old together."


    The man heard that he didn''t speak, but took back his hand, turned around and looked out of the window. Unexpectedly, the sun had set, "time passed so fast."


    "Yes." Gu Lingan answered.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Qin Moshen, who was carrying a bowl of porridge, was standing at the door.


    "I have something else to tell Mo Shen. Go back first." Hua Mu Yan sipped.


    Gu Lingan was not happy, so he stood up and sat down again, "but it seems to outsiders that ''we'' have already married and lived together."


    Hua Mu Yan sipped.


    "Lingan, please forgive me. If you take a man as a word one day, fall in love with him for two months, and then someone tells you that he is false in the twinkling of an eye, you must not accept it at the first time." Qin Mo opened his mouth with a gentle smile.


    Gu Lingan sighed slightly when he heard this. He stood up and raised his hand to explore the temperature on Hua Mu Yan''s forehead, "then I''ll go back first."


    Looking at the man''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Gu Lingan gave him a "rest assured" smile, "I''ll tell my father about Yijin when I go back in the evening. You can recover well and still owe me a lunch ~"


    "Thank you."


    "Hey, hey, Yan, do we still need to thank each other?" Gu Ling''an''s ears turned red, leaned over again, kissed him on the side of his face and got up, "well, I''m relieved to have brother Qin take care of you. Let''s go first."


    After Gu Lingan left, Qin Moshen went into the room, put the atherosclerosis bowl on the bedside table, then sat on the sofa opposite the bed and crossed his legs.


    Hua Muyan was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s no big deal. Why are you here?"


    "Can I not come if something happens to your body?" Qin Mo deeply tilted his mouth. Although he could say so, how could he not know the meaning behind his words?


    So although he was angry that he didn''t take his body seriously, he was also cruel, so he added: "it''s all right to talk about Yutian. The nutrient solution is delivered every day, and the body function is normal."


    "Every day?" Ying Mei frowned. Hua Muyan, who was lying in bed, sat up and looked at Qin Moshen not far away.


    Qin Mo touched his nose deeply and his eyes dodged. "You''ve been in a coma for several days."


    i see.


    Hua Muyan chuckled at himself and shook his head, "this body is really more and more uncontrollable."


    "You didn''t force it yourself." Qin Mo sighed deeply, got up and took up the porridge on the bedside cabinet and handed it to Hua Muyan. "I know that woman likes wishful thinking. Why didn''t you say hello to her earlier."


    "Are you complaining about me?" Hua Mu Yan''s tone was faint and pushed away the porridge bowl. He was not hungry at all.


    Qin Mo deeply raised his eyebrows. "I''m trying to solve your heart knot, okay?"


    "Then you might as well go back early and help me wake up the woman." Hua Muyan didn''t buy it. When he got out of bed, his legs were still a little weak, but his strength soon spread to his limbs.


    "..." Qin Moshen was silent for a moment, then "bang" and put down the atherosclerotic bowl, "I really owe you."


    "My mother... Do you know Gu Lingan''s return?" asked Hua Muyan standing in front of the window just before Qin Moshen stepped out of the door.


    When night fell outside, the orange light enveloped him, quiet and trance.


    Qin Moshen was slightly surprised, "aunt knows about talking about Yutian?"

 Chapter 1437

    "It''s all right." since he said so, it means that mom already knew Gu Lingan was back, and she didn''t see a flaw. Therefore, in this world, the wise and gentle woman of her mother knows him best.


    So... Selfish him.


    Qin Mo shrugged deeply. Anyway, he would naturally say it when he wanted to talk to him. At the moment, it seems superfluous to ask.


    "Don''t you want to go back?" Qin Moshen handed the warm milk to tan Yutian.


    Tan Yutian is still lying in bed. He can''t go down because of his feet. He is leaning against the back of the bed. The mug with hot milk looked hot in his hand, and finally he put it on the bedside table.


    For Qin Moshen''s question, she seemed not to hear.


    "He''s worried about you," Qin Moshen added. "This time, he slept as long as you slept in bed."


    "What''s none of my business?" Tan Yutian chuckled, his big eyes full of indifference. "Is it difficult to blame me for not paying attention to his body in time because I didn''t die by suicide?"


    "You, you know I don''t mean that." Qin Moshen wanted to explain, but he stopped.


    After waking up, Tan Yutian is like a hedgehog, cold words, and lists all people close as hostile.


    Tan Yutian looked at the steaming milk on the table for a long time and smiled, "Gu Lingan has finally come back and I can be free. Leaving you is really an unprecedented ease."


    "You should take care of your feet before you leave." he hasn''t figured out how to tell Hua Muyan about her waking up, because he doesn''t know how to organize language at all.


    Although Hua Muyan doesn''t care about Tan Yutian at all, maybe he doesn''t even know his inner thoughts.


    How much suffering would it take to get sick of such anger and be in a coma in bed for two days? Recently, the frequency of recurrence is getting faster and faster. Such a thing is unprecedented. It seems that he has to go to the United States earlier.


    "Of course." Tan Yutian looked up at him, "Dr. Qin, come and sit down."


    Qin Moshen felt that the smile was a little strange. He had never appeared in recent days. He picked his hair and sat down by the bed. "What''s the matter?"


    "Before leaving, I want to see xiaorou, eh... And Yijin." Tan Yutian said, with two dimples on his mouth. "Always say goodbye to the past, Hua Muyan... Will you help me? Just hit my card for the reward, so as not to be despised again."


    "It''s better for you to talk to him about such a thing." Qin Mo refused without thinking. Tan Yutian woke up in recent two days, but he has been cold eyed for several days.


    Even his housekeeping skills are suspected. What else does he do.


    What''s more, he can''t hide anything in his heart. It''s better to take the initiative to mention it before he is exposed. Otherwise, when Tan Yutian leaves, Yan will definitely take him as an angry bag.


    "I don''t want to see him again." Tan Yutian touched her elbow with a thin scab. She slightly turned her head and looked out of the window without curtains - the night was bright and the stars were bright.


    "Who don''t you want to see?"


    Suddenly the door was pushed open, and a voice filled with cold air came straight at her.


    Qin Moshen''s body stiffened for a moment. He swallowed his saliva for a long time and patted his forehead. "Ah! I received a special patient in the morning. It suddenly occurred to me that there was a precedent in which book. I''ll look for it."


    When the voice is over, run straight away.


    When I was at the door, I couldn''t help shivering. I was swept by the unhappy narrowed Phoenix eyes. I felt that the cold winter came ahead of time, so I quickly opened my mouth and laughed, "Oh, it''s a coincidence that you came. When the girl woke up in the evening, I thought about calling you about it."


    "Really?" Hua Mu Yan asked coolly. He didn''t answer. He raised his hand and pushed him out of the door, closed the door and locked it.


    When the man entered the room, Tan Yutian was already tense unconsciously. The sound of footsteps approaching slowly amplified in her ears. She grabbed the quilt with her hands, but she still didn''t have the courage to face his eyes. She could only say, "you, how did you come?"


    "I come every day, don''t you know?" Hua Mu smiled, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. "Why, you''re going to breach the contract now. Do you have the money to compensate?"


    "Breach of contract?" Tan Yutian was stunned, looked up and bumped into the cold eyes, and his heart jumped, "what do you mean?"


    Hua Muyan bullied her and pinched her chin. Bo Kai recalled without a smile, "what do you say? We agreed on a three-month deadline. There is still one month to arrive, isn''t it?"


    "But Gu Lingan has come back!" Tan Yutian raised his hand and brushed away his bondage, but he was caught!


    Those hands were different from the past. They were hot and frightening, and his expressionless face seemed to let her fall into the cold cellar.


    "And then?"


    "Then... We can advance..." her flap trembled with inexplicable fear.


    "Impossible!" Hua Muyan drank her words.


    Tan Yutian was surprised. "Ah" was knocked down heavily the next moment.


    The man''s heavy body was pressed up. Tan Yutian''s waist was twisted and folded on the back of the bed. Then the smell of Hua Mu Yan fell down, and an unpleasant smell of traditional Chinese medicine choked into the mouth.


    Tan Yutian pushed the man in front of her chest hard, but her fixed body couldn''t move.


    Kiss, heavy and rapid breathing is on the side of the ear. Tan Yu sweetheart trembles and gives up and releases her hand.


    His kiss is like a beast that has been silent for a winter. His hands are hot, like kindled non fire extinguishing species, hooking up her cells and making a primitive fire


    But the fire was burning, but it suddenly went out.


    The breath in his ear was far and near, his hug and his breath were so tight that people couldn''t breathe. She seems to have returned to that night. The embrace of the waves is affectionate, but it is rolled up by the wind and rain.


    She ups and downs in the sea, salty and sour, and her whole body is like a boat caught in a storm.


    "Pain..."


    Maybe it''s just nonsense. Even she''s not sure if she said it.


    But the ferocious movement on her body suddenly stopped. The man''s unique smell had been overwhelming, the button on her chest had been untied, and his fingers came to tease and move around her back waist.


    Nuo Da''s room, but he was the only one who forbeared and gasped with anger.


    Tan Yutian opened her eyes, and the man''s face came through a layer of water mist.


    She tried to hook the hook, but the next moment, there was a sour and astringent, which rose from her body, condensed into liquid and gushed directly out of her eyes.


    She raised her hand to wipe it, but found that her hands were bound. Then a warm mixture fell on the eyelids and made a small "tut tut" sound.


    The salty liquid was licked and swallowed by the man.


    Tan Yutian''s whole heart is shaking.


    "Cry." Hua Muyan hugged her, not as strong as before.


    Tan Yutian bit her, and her tears flowed like no money.

 Chapter 1438

    Hua Muyan quietly kissed her tears. The salty liquid choked in his throat and swallowed hard. It was like a deadly poison, which made his whole heart ache.


    I don''t know when, when Tan Yutian stops choking, the whole person is trapped in the generous arms of a man.


    Warm, like poppy, flirtatious and attractive. A little touch can make people addicted and fall into the abyss.


    But enough... She has died once. Although death did not make her learn to fear, it did not give her relief.


    She should live a better life. Why can Hua Mu Yan hold a beauty in her arms and achieve what she wants. She''s going to die for a man who doesn''t care about herself?


    Hua Muyan will not be sad or sorry for her death.


    There is only one less breath in the world. There are births and deaths every minute. She is just a small dust. No one will care. Even if someone finds out one day, he may carry the name of "fear of crime and suicide".


    Gu Lingan''s slap is still on his face. It''s because his self-esteem has been trampled. They are both orphans. Why can she enter Gu''s house and have everything she wants, but she ends up broken and dead?


    Is there no better man than Hua Muyan in the world?


    Yes


    Yes, No.


    Her heart is like ashes. Hua Muyan is the only flame in the world and the only hope that can revive her.


    But he is not her.


    "You can''t go down yet, can you?"


    A slightly dumb voice came from the top of her head, which interrupted Tan Yutian''s confused thoughts. The steady heartbeat in her ear was deafening. She nodded and lifted her head. Her voice was slightly dumb, "her feet are not good."


    "Very painful?" Hua Muyan lowered his head and looked at his big eyes, which were swollen like walnuts at this time. He felt very uncomfortable. "Don''t cry in the future."


    "Will you let me go?" Tan Yutian looked up, but she could only see the shadow under the light and the man''s well-defined chin. She raised her hand and gently touched his Adam''s apple. There was some unreality in her dream. "If you let me go, maybe I won''t cry again."


    "..." Hua Muyan didn''t speak, but looked at her low, looking at her eyes. Where is the woman who is always optimistic and full of vitality?


    "You must have taken care of the Gu family for so many days." without a response, Tan Yutian continued, "Gu Lingan, who loves you deeply, has come back, and Yijin''s business will be scheduled soon."


    "Cut grass without removing roots. Although I don''t know why Dr. Qin saved me, when this foot is ready, I will be far away from w City and won''t become a time bomb."


    "That night, I didn''t stay at Gu''s house for the night." Hua Muyan interrupted her muttering.


    "?" Tan Yutian''s fingers stun slightly and was held by the man the next moment.


    The broad and warm palm is not as cool and warm as before, but makes people feel more secure.


    Hua Muyan lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows. "Gu Lingan seduced me, but I didn''t stay."


    What does he want to say? Tan Yutian looked at him, and the daze and doubt in the bottom of his eyes lingered.


    "Obviously as like as two peas, but I feel different. I can''t accept the first time." Hua Mu did not expect her brain to understand his meaning for the first time, and slowly told her own festival. "I went home that day and called Qin Mo Shen to see you."


    "Do you know?" Hua Muyan looked at her, looked into the deepest part of his red eyes, saw her innocence, her blankness and her ignorance. For the first time, he felt an emotion that seemed to be called grievance.


    Hugging her waist, Hua Muyan buried his head in her neck, "the most right thing I''ve done in my life is... I made that call."


    It seems that... A warm liquid flows through the neck for a moment.


    Like an illusion, it melts into the body in an instant.


    Tan Yutian forgot to give a response.


    The hands around her waist seemed to break her whole body, making her suffocate and uneasy, and the man''s body seemed to tremble. Are you afraid? But how is it possible


    He doesn''t even fear death. What will he fear?


    "I can''t sleep." take a deep breath, Hua Muyan looks up, Feng''s eyes are curved, even with a touch of coquetry.


    Tan Yutian choked. Isn''t this guy crying? Feeling is that she''s being amorous... The corners of her mouth smoked. She pushed away the man holding her arms, "it''s none of my business if you can''t sleep."


    "I used to sleep alone until you shamelessly occupied half of my bed."


    "Hey, who''s shameless! I''m sleeping on the sofa. Where''s the occupation!" Tan Yutian''s Willow eyebrows stood up and followed him in a strange mood.


    "You sleepwalk in the middle of the night!" Hua Mu Yan frowned and looked more real.


    "..." do you think I will believe it, young master Hua? I sleepwalked you in the middle of the night. Why didn''t I sleep with Shen Qixuan after living with him for so long?


    "Then..." Tan Yutian frowned, looked at him with disgust and vigilance, "what are you going to say?"


    "You have bad germs."


    "..." feelings or did I bring you some bad disease? Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, then raised his hand to explore his forehead and his own, "it''s really a little hot. Go to see Dr. Qin quickly. I can''t cure this disease."


    Hua Muyan held her hand, listened to her recover the hair blowing state, bowed his head, gently kissed her Xiayu, bent her and smiled, "I haven''t slept well for more than a week."


    It''s true. I can''t sleep at home. The bed is as big as drowning him at any time. Although I know it''s just an illusion, I dream when I lie down.


    I dreamed of a dark blue and black, a figure floating and heavy, and a huge undersea creature suddenly held the figure, with a thick fishy smell.


    Or dream of a mourning hall with a huge coffin in the center of the hall. He can''t go out or in. Looking at a black-and-white photo from a distance, the head picture is blurred, and there are only bursts of enlarged fear in my heart.


    I dream like this day after day, but I don''t want to change my bed. I always feel a little as a souvenir.


    What is it as a souvenir? Until I lay here and held the woman in my arms, the truth finally came out.


    Used to sleeping with a woman, used to a taste for too long, it will be addictive.


    Tan Yutian wanted to say, "it''s not that I pointed a gun at you and didn''t let you sleep." after thinking about it, he finally changed his way, "who let you do so many things at your heart and deserve not to sleep."


    Hua Muyan smiled and was stunned again. The arc of his mouth became more and more soothing. He nodded, "well, fortunately, there were fewer things on his mind, which didn''t lead to the tragic end of having nightmares all his life."

 Chapter 1439

    "That''s a pity," Tan Yutian said.


    Hua Muyan smiled silently, connived, and shook his head helplessly for a long time.


    "Well, I''m hungry, you help me up." when he heard the belly cry, Tan Yutian calmly called the men around him.


    Hua Muyan hugged her and carefully moved up until she sat up.


    Tan Yutian took the milk on the table and it was too cold. But it''s all right. She''s just a little thirsty, so "Gulu" drank more than half of the cup, and then she put down the cup and raised a big lazy waist, "well... It''s going to be moldy in bed. Take me out for a walk, or ask Dr. Qin for a wheelchair."


    Hua Muyan picked up the man without saying a word.


    After whispering, Tan Yutian put his arms around his neck and took him to the French window.


    "I heard that you were ill once, and the situation was quite serious." Tan Yutian leaned against his chest, his eyes fell on the vast and misty starry sky outside the window, and the fundus of his eyes was dotted with light.


    "Yes, it''s very serious. I almost died." Hua Muyan nodded.


    "..." does anyone talk about life and death without waves? Should she say that he really doesn''t care about death and is open-minded to a certain level, or should she say that he is actually selling cute?


    "But thinking about how I could die before you died, I woke up." Hua Muyan added calmly.


    Tan Yu''s sweet eyebrow corner jumped, because his hands were hugging him, so he could only hit his chest with his head to let him taste his iron head skill. Although he then took a small step back, it was obvious that his skill was not enough, so he could only hum menacingly, "you still have an important task, you can''t quit so early."


    "You too."


    The man''s words were so smooth that Tan Yutian was slightly stunned.


    Then they fell silent again.


    At first, the atmosphere seemed to be tense, and he had to kill himself. Later, he didn''t know what had happened. God didn''t know what had happened. He took his thoughts astray. Now


    Sure enough, if you can''t go back, you can''t go back.


    "Hua Muyan." Tan Yutian gently called his name, "put me back in bed."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Tan Yutian lowers his head, carefully lifts his feet, and then moves to the bed. The bandage starts from the ankle, and one leg is like a plaster. Qin Moshen loves to play with this thing. It''s obviously not so serious.


    Hua Muyan pressed her ankle with the palm of his hand. It was as cold as when he thought she wouldn''t go home and stay with Qin Moshen.


    Start at the lower leg, slowly covered with heat, feeling very comfortable. Tan Yutian is also very strange. Obviously, he is well wrapped, but his feet won''t be hot all night in the quilt.


    Like


    Just like without consciousness, naturally you can''t feel pain.


    "HMM." Tan Yutian nodded. It doesn''t matter where she lost her shoes. She''s in a trance these days. How did she walk to the beach alone that day? She seemed to have no impression at all. She just felt that it was cold everywhere, only the sea water was warm.


    Only the sea opened its arms to her.


    There was another silence between them for a while. Tan Yutian''s Willow eyebrows frowned gently and lifted again for a long time: "that day... You called mother Gu and father Gu. Right?"


    Hua Muyan''s action of gently rubbing was almost invisible, and soon continued, whispering, "HMM."


    "You knew Gu Lingan would appear in the hospital when he came back that day." the first sentence went out, and the back was much smoother.


    "Well." Hua Muyan answered again, then pulled the quilt over her and sat by the bed. Feng''s eyes were shallow and the light inside was indistinguishable. "What else to ask, let''s ask together."


    "No more." Tan Yutian is curved, but he can''t hold that smile. He gradually straightens the arc of the corner, making people feel lonely for no reason, "I understand."


    "You don''t understand." Hua Muyan rubbed her hair, smiled as if nothing had happened, "I......"


    "I understand!" Tan Yutian waved his hand.


    Hua Muyan wanted to say something else. He saw that his eyes were red for a moment. At this time, he was staring at him angrily. The hand that would be brushed away shook, and he laughed wildly, "well, tell me, what do you understand."


    "Why should I tell you?" she seemed to ask in a very strange way. She lowered her head to tuck in the quilt for herself, looked up again, and her expression had returned to normal. "Well, you should go back. In a moment, Dr. Qin will send me dinner."


    "Why, I''m afraid the facts are not what you think, and I don''t even dare to verify them?"


    "I''m just a coward. What''s wrong with you?" Tan Yutian tilted his head, pale face, smiled clearly, but revealed alienation all over. "I don''t want to listen to your carefully prepared reasons. I''m really stupid. I''m so stupid that you can''t believe a word."


    Seeing that the man wanted to speak, Tan Yutian didn''t give him a chance at all. He continued: "but our wise young master Hua must have never heard a word -- ''all the people you can cheat are those who believe in you''."


    "Although I''m not smart, I know that I''ll gain wisdom by taking a cut. It''s impossible for me to believe what you say. I have eyes and ears. Seeing is better than hearing. I remember what you do and how you connive at others."


    Tan Yu smiled sweetly, but the light at the bottom of his eyes gradually cooled down. "What''s the matter with my breach of contract? I''ll give you compensation? I don''t want any money. Why don''t you force me to death again?"


    "I won''t hit you." Hua Muyan was still laughing at the corners of his mouth. Listening, a handsome face was already stretched black.


    "Oh, you can beat women?" Tan Yu smiled sweetly and pointed to his face. "Come on, you can beat me with a slap."


    "Tan Yutian, I found out for the first time that you really don''t deserve to be beaten." gnashing his teeth, Hua Muyan''s green veins on his forehead suddenly jumped and his fist was tightly squeezed. He was afraid that he couldn''t help but teach this arrogant woman a lesson in the next moment.


    "Oh, Congratulations, it''s not too late." Tan Yutian shrugged and spread his hands.


    Hua Muyan tried to restrain himself and turned around, "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    "Don''t mention it. Just look at your real card. I''m not good at my feet. Please don''t let Qin Moshen add something messy to the ointment. I know he listens to you." speaking of this, Tan Yu was sweet, "If you threaten and lure me, maybe my foot will not be good all my life, but please remember, either kill me directly or let me go in a week."


    "Impossible!" Hua Muyan, who came to the door, suddenly shouted angrily and kicked over the potted plants on the side.


    The noise was too loud. Tan Yutian was startled, and then forced to be calm. "Why? You want to be strong? I said, or you can kill... Ah."


    Men go back and forth too fast!


    The cool fingers on her neck were pinched and tightened. She could hear the heartbeat of unknown people in her ears


    The scene at the bottom of my eyes has begun to overlap, in a trance, and the man''s crazy expression is gradually hazy


    Dead?


    Finally dying? The next moment, the breath poured into the throat.

 Chapter 1440

    "Pa!" Tan Yutian was still breathing in a hurry, but he didn''t know where the strength came from and slapped the man hard, "Hua Muyan, you fucking... Huh..."


    The kiss is too rough.


    ==


    She pushed him in vain.


    Soon Tan Yutian lost his strength to resist and complied with the man''s overbearing and ruthless plunder.


    Until he stopped and grabbed her hard¡ª¡ª


    "Tan Yutian, listen to me. I want to kill you as simple as killing an ant. I want you to live. Even if you survive, you can''t die. I won''t let you go. Even if I break your feet and tie your hands, you can''t leave in your life!"


    "So? What are you going to do for me? Forbidden animals? Pets? Or do you look at pleasing furnishings on weekdays?" Tan Yu smiled sweetly, the pain of his jaw came, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was very bleak. "I knew for a long time that it was dangerous to seek skin from a tiger, but I still did that..."


    "At first, perhaps because of lack of money, but later, because... Because I think a man who can sacrifice everything for his sister should not be a bad man at least."


    Tan Yutian looked at him and raised his hand to hold his wrist. "Later, I thought it might be possible. You saved me several times and would call me stupid because of worry... I thought, maybe... Maybe you would empathize because I look like Gu Ling''an."


    "But the time is too short..."


    Too short... As soon as she lowered her head, tears fell down.


    She loves to cry. After meeting him, she became very good at crying.


    "So." tears fell on the back of his hand, but Hua Muyan didn''t pull back his hand. Looking at her tears, he still asked expressionless, "why do you want me to empathize?"


    "Because I like you..." Tan Yutian grinned and suddenly hugged him.


    The man was unprepared. He pinched her jaw and loosened his hand to catch her.


    Ruan''s touch fell on his chin, and Hua Muyan''s pupil shrank suddenly, "you..."


    Tan Yutian smiled and cried and laughed like a terminally ill madman, "so since you can''t respond to my feelings, let me go."


    "Can''t..." Feng Mou, the man who had regained his mind, withdrew his hand on her waist. His voice and attitude were the same.


    Can''t what? Tan Yutian was about to ask, when he heard his cold supplement¡ª¡ª


    "Can''t respond, can''t let you go, can''t."


    His voice just fell. Tan Yutian pushed him away! The next moment I fell to the ground.


    "Ah -" although the wooden floor didn''t hurt, one foot felt pain for the first time in several days, and a layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    Hua Muyan stood aside and looked at her coldly without stretching out his hand.


    Tan Yutian holds her fist and tries to loosen it. She looks up, the man''s slender legs, the thin waist, the shirt tied into the belt, the cuffs pulled to the elbows, and the exquisite Cufflinks


    And the look that seemed to be looking at a dirty object.


    She saw the beautiful Phoenix eyes, there were all kinds of emotions, even dislike and despise no less than a hundred times, but she never really felt the cold.


    A kind of cold that makes the limbs begin to harden gradually and stretch to the heart.


    After watching it for a long time, I feel ridiculous now. Are you looking for charity? Although men love Yijin in every way, how can she not understand that the more affectionate people are, the more affectionate they are.


    "You think I didn''t say anything." Tan Yutian shrugged and looked indifferent. He raised his hand to wipe away the dry tears, put his hands on the ground and propped himself up.


    Then, holding the bedside table in one hand, he grabbed the edge of the bed and sat on the bed, letting his numb feet hang quietly. It''s estimated that she was sweating a lot. She raised her arm and wiped it. "When my feet are ready, I''ll find you. Then I''ll go to the Gu family with you and apologize to Gu Ling''an and the second old man of the Gu family. I''ll clean you up and shape you an affectionate and sincere image of a good son-in-law."


    Hua Mu Yan''s eyes were cold. He listened to the woman''s murmur and turned away without saying a word.


    After the door was thrown up for a long time, Tan Yutian collapsed on the bed. The bright light is dazzling, and soon the light will be dense with a fuzzy aperture. It will really shed tears more and more


    What''s wrong? Can''t you see it after you''ve died once?


    You just happened to show up when Gu Lingan disappeared. There happened to be a non fatal car accident. It happened that your husband was going to frame you and was exposed by Hua Muyan.


    It happened that there was such a man around.


    That man is excellent and affectionate.


    But cruel.


    Qin Moshen really felt that he owed these two people. He wanted to coax them over there and this one.


    Hua Muyan sat barefoot on the carpet, with several bottles of newly opened red wine on the short table, and several cans of beer at his feet. At that time, he was holding a glass of red wine filled with three points in his hand, and he lifted a bottle of vodka and poured some Baijiu into the goblet.


    "I tell you... I don''t drink this thing..." Qin Mo took a deep breath at the corner of his mouth. "My drinking capacity is not good, and you are not allowed to drink it. Your body can''t be ruined like this."


    His voice just fell. Hua Mu Yan raised his wrist and looked up.


    "..." Qin Moshen was too late to stop it.


    "How annoying..." Hua murmured. He poured more than half a glass of red wine. Listening to the crisp sound and looking at the wine red liquid, he looked distressed and serious, "Mo Shen, I feel so annoying."


    "Why bother? Yijin''s operation can be carried out in three days. Tan Yutian doesn''t bother you. What do you want? The dignified, generous, beautiful and charming Gu Lingan has also returned to you." Qin Moshen vowed that he absolutely didn''t have any irony when he said this.


    But Hua Muyan heard the complete irony inside. He threw the wine glass with hatred and directly picked up the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    Qin Moshen was so frightened that he hurriedly grabbed it. As a result, he stopped because of some scruples, but got a fist for no reason.


    Qin Mo deeply rubbed his chin and held the vodka tightly in one hand. "This is no joke. You are angry with me. It''s not necessary to spoil your body."


    Hua Muyan glanced at the bottle he held tightly in front of his chest, took back his eyes and took another bottle on the short table, "I don''t know why I''m upset. I think Tan Yutian seems to be playing with me."


    "Ha?" she teased you? She is so affectionate that her IQ is zero, because one of your decisions is going to die. Does she play you like that?


    "She must know that I can''t sleep all night without her. She knows she''s terrified after she almost died. She knows that I''ll become very strange when I see her crying..."


    Hua Muyan lay on the short table, shaking the wine glass with his right hand, and the beautiful crimson glowed under the light.

 Chapter 1441

    "She knows I''m proud to refuse Gu Lingan. Obviously, I said it was just a deal, just a use, but why can''t I let go..."


    "She''s leaving now. She forced me to say she liked her."


    "She''s going to win..." Hua Mu smiled and suddenly spit out the bright red liquid.


    Qin Moshen would have thought he vomited blood if he hadn''t watched him drink a lot of red wine!


    After vomiting most of the time, Hua Muyan staggered to his feet again and dropped the cup in his hand. "She won, she''s proud, she''s leaving!"


    "Just a woman... A woman, vomit..."


    Qin Moshen hurriedly got up and patted him on the back, "if she doesn''t go, she doesn''t go. I''ll help you stop her."


    "If she doesn''t go, she will die." Hua Muyan''s eyes turned red and beat Qin Moshen open. He staggered to where he was going. "She asked me to kill her."


    "I can''t do it..." Hua Muyan was in great pain and grabbed his hair. "I wanted to kill her a long time ago, but I can''t do it, I can''t do it all the time..."


    "You don''t have to kill her, but you try to be together, don''t you?" Qin Mo squatted down behind him and suggested tentatively, "she likes you and you like her. You can just be together, can''t you?"


    "She doesn''t like me!" Hua Muyan suddenly roared, angrily pushed Qin Moshen away, and he roared again, "she doesn''t like me! If she likes me, she won''t go to death or leave me!"


    "No, she likes you, because you chose Gu Lingan, so she is too sad." Qin Moshen tried to lighten his voice, but he was helpless: it''s really a headache to be the emotional adviser of a man who is actually autistic and has never been in love.


    "I didn''t!" Hua Mu Yan shouted back at Qin mo.


    "Yes, you didn''t." Qin Moshen echoed.


    "She doesn''t listen to my explanation!" Hua Mu Yan roared again.


    "Yes, she is so headstrong. How can she not listen to your explanation." Qin Mo deeply wiped his forehead and wiped away his unwarranted sweat.


    "Because she doesn''t like me..." Hua Muyan immediately died. He curled up and leaned on the sofa, "so she didn''t listen to my explanation. She said I was lying. She didn''t believe me because she didn''t like me..."


    "Yes." Qin Moshen quickly agreed. Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, he was hit by a pillow.


    Hua Muyan was looking ferocious, "she likes me!"


    "..." Qin Mo pulled at the corners of his mouth, and three black lines fell on his forehead, "Yan, you''re drunk."


    "She likes me!" Hua Muyan continued to roar with a red face.


    "Yes, she likes you... She likes you very much and likes you best."


    "She doesn''t like me..." when he got such an answer, Hua Muyan immediately covered his face with his hands in pain.


    "..." Qin Mo felt that he would be mentally ill if he talked to him again.


    Qin Moshen, who helped a drunken man into the bathroom and took care of Hua Muyan since childhood, felt that he was going to be unable to afford this guy.


    "I like you." Hua Muyan murmured with Qin Mo in his arms.


    Without hearing the response, he was a little wronged and repeated, "I like you."


    "Yes, you like me." Qin Moshen, who was about to become a psychopath, reached out to try the water temperature, stripped him and helped him to the bathroom.


    "I don''t like you. I like, burp and Gu Lingan."


    "Yes, I know." Qin Moshen got up to call the housekeeper. After tossing about in the middle of the night, he had to go back.


    Mingming''s eyes narrowed into a seam, but the drunken man grabbed Qin Moshen''s sleeve for the first time, "don''t go! I like you!"


    "..." OK, he took it. He must take something and record it. Let the young master have a look. It''s the first time in history that I''m drunk. It''s so earth shaking and shocking.


    "Brother, brother and sister-in-law?" Hua Yijin followed Gu Chengyun to Hua Muyan''s villa early in the morning.


    At this time, Gu Chengyun is standing by the bed with his hands in his pockets, smiling and letting Huayi brocade pull the man who is still sleeping.


    Hua Muyan lazily turned over, but half of it was picked off. Hard to lift the eyelids, extremely sour, at the same time, the headache is overwhelming.


    For a long time, he raised his hand and rubbed his temples. But the next moment, he suddenly weighed heavily


    When Feng''s eyes were finally opened, he saw that the familiar little face he hadn''t seen for a long time was complaining. He turned his head and looked at him when he heard the "poof poo" smile on the side and endured the pain of dizziness¡ª¡ª


    Gu Chengyun just stood by in his spare time.


    "Yi Jin, why are you here?" Hua Mu Yan''s far fetched gougougou sat up with his sister across the quilt.


    "Because I miss my brother and sister-in-law." Hua Yijin said, shrinking his mouth very wrongly. "Did my brother and sister-in-law forget Yi Jin? Promise my brother said you had too much fun, so you forgot me."


    Gu Chengyun quickly waved to clarify his position, "I didn''t. this is the little guy''s own understanding. I just said you have something to do."


    When Hua Muyan heard his explanation, he took back his hate eyes and rubbed the hair of the man in his arms. "Come on, Yijin first played with Chengyun''s brother for a while and asked him to take a bath."


    "Does brother have a headache?" Huayi brocade, with sharp eyes, took back the hand around Hua Muyan''s neck and came to the back of his head. Her white hand pinched and pinched. It was like a mold. When she saw her brother squinting, she asked proudly, "are you better?"


    "Wow." Hua Muyan opened his eyes and exaggerated praise, "that''s great! Our memory brocade has helped my brother a lot! My brother doesn''t hurt at all now."


    Hearing this, Huayi brocade seemed to have been promulgated with great glory. Xiaozui finally stopped drooping powerlessly, took back his hand and climbed down from his legs, "well, brother, go take a bath."


    Standing by the bed, Gu Chengyun accurately took the girl who jumped at him, gave Hua Muyan a reassuring look and said, "go."


    Entering the bathroom and taking a shower, Hua Muyan leaned against the wall.


    Warm water gradually eased his discomfort. He rubbed his temples. What happened last night? How could he get drunk.


    Although he can drink, he always has a degree. He knows how much alcohol will paralyze his nerves. He couldn''t know more about his body, although he was forced to know it under Qin Moshen''s words and deeds.


    "Well..." press it on your forehead and it still hurts. Hua Muyan frowned and thought about what had happened before he got drunk.


    It seems that he came back from the Qin family.


    By the way, it''s that stupid woman! He dared to give him a face. Not only that, but also threatened her worthless life. He really valued her, didn''t he!?


    Thinking of this, Feng Mou narrowed dangerously. We''re leaving in a week, aren''t we?


    Then he wanted to see how capable she was to turn out his palm in this smelling Jinqian city!


    The two people waiting outside the bathroom looked around leisurely. Huayi brocade was rolling around on the sofa. It was fun until he rolled down and knocked his forehead on the cabinet.

 Chapter 1442

    Gu Chengyun sat watching the thick black school beside Hua Muyan''s bed because he had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, he didn''t check it for a moment, so he asked the little girl to make trouble for herself.


    "It hurts, isn''t it?" Gu Chengyun was angry, distressed and helpless. He rubbed the back of her head with one hand and touched a small bag with his fingertips.


    Hua Yijin didn''t even cry, so he looked at him with a grin. After a long time, he raised his hand and held his hand rubbing his head. "Promise, brother, you''re so beautiful."


    "...." Gu Chengyun only wanted to answer, but his head flashed, "then who looks better than your brother Muyan?"


    Huayi brocade was stunned, a pair of water eyes turned blankly, and then tilted his head and thought very seriously.


    Gu Chengyun couldn''t help laughing, rubbed her head, and felt that it was inappropriate. Take her to the sofa and pull out the drawer to find out what medicine oil can relieve pain and swelling.


    There was no such thing in two or three drawers. He was about to get up and ask the housekeeper, but he was hugged by Huayi brocade from behind.


    Gu Chengyun himself fell, but Huayi brocade also fell on him, while the other open drawer was opened.


    "Hee hee." Hua Yijin kept laughing.


    Gu Chengyun indulged and helpless, and reached out to poke her eyebrows.


    "My brother is the best to see, and I promise my brother is the second best." Huayi brocade got the answer in his heart and announced with great satisfaction.


    Gu Chengyun was stunned. Looking at the complacent and cautious look on the little face, he immediately stiffened his face, "Oh, then you can go to your brother. Anyway, I''m not as good-looking as your brother."


    Huayi brocade was not fooled, but hugged his neck more excitedly, "Oh, promise my brother to be jealous."


    "..." where did you learn this new term? Yijin is going to be damaged!


    "Don''t make trouble." Gu Chengyun smiled and turned to push the drawer, but he was stunned when he saw an unnamed document.


    Is it about the company? But these things shouldn''t be in the study?


    He stretched out his hand, untied the document rope and poured out the document. Five bold characters completely stunned him - Tan Yutian''s information.


    "Promise brother, what is this?"


    Gu Chengyun gestured "Shh" to Huayi brocade, looked up and scanned the bathroom where the water did not stop. Then he opened a few thin sheets of paper.


    A portrait fell into his eyes and stunned Gu Chengyun!


    "Eh, isn''t this your sister-in-law?" Hua Yijin blinked and was very curious about the photo. "Brother Chengyun, what is this? Is this your sister-in-law''s name?" she pointed to the name column.


    Gu Chengyun immediately put things back and sat on the sofa with Huayi brocade in his arms.


    The sound of water in the bathroom has stopped. Obviously, Hua Muyan is almost ready. Gu Chengyun gently asked in Huayi brocade''s ear, "Yijin, what did you just see?"


    "See my sister-in-law." Hua Yijin stared at his round eyes and suddenly jumped down from his arms, "eh? Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Hua Muyan came out wrapped in a bathrobe. When he heard this, his eyes were gloomy and his eyes flashed quickly. When he looked up again, he saw that Yijin was held by Gu Chengyun. He hooked up. Their relationship was really as good as ever.


    Gu Chengyun whispered in Huayi brocade''s ear: "Yijin, let''s not mention what we just saw, OK?"


    "Just see?" Hua Yijin also lowered his voice, but the tone was obvious to the man standing a few meters away.


    "What do you see?" Hua Muyan raised his eyebrow.


    Gu Chengyun paused. Seeing that he just inadvertently asked back, he immediately replied, "it''s all right." then he patted Yijin''s back in his arms, "Yijin, you go downstairs to find uncle Liu to ask me and your brother for two cups of warm milk, okay?"


    "Well, good!" hearing Gu Chengyun''s explanation, Hua Yijin immediately forgot what he had just said, but when he came to the door, he was stunned, frowned and stared at Hua Mu Yan discontentedly, "by the way, brother, you hid your sister-in-law!"


    "No, what are you talking about? Yijin, my sister-in-law has gone shopping. Shall I call you back now?" Hua Mu smiled.


    "Well, OK ~" Huayi brocade smiled happily and went out happily to ask for milk for the two young masters.


    Hua Muyan sighed and looked around for his mobile phone.


    But he saw Gu Chengyun standing straight behind him like a zombie. He patted his chest and said, "brother Chen, why are you sitting and standing? Scare me."


    "I have something to ask you." Gu Chengyun''s face is not good.


    "Well, you ask." Hua Muyan didn''t take it seriously. He went to the hanger in the outer room and looked through the suit and mobile phone.


    "Here''s the cell phone." suddenly the man behind him said.


    Hua Muyan was stunned and thought he was joking. Who knows, he turned around and really saw Gu Chengyun holding his mobile phone. He was relieved and went inside to pick up the mobile phone, but Gu Chengyun hid.


    "Hmm?" Hua Muyan was puzzled.


    They are about the same height, but because Hua Muyan is wearing a bathrobe and Gu Chengyun is wearing a suit, and Gu Chengyun is more robust, Hua Muyan looks weak.


    "Who is Tan Yutian?" Gu Chengyun''s tone was faint, but his face had sunk.


    Hua Mu Yan gave a "click" in his heart, but his face was calm, but he asked in surprise, "what are you talking about?"


    "Do you want to hide it from me?" Gu Chengyun''s tone was slightly raised. He directly opened the call records of his mobile phone. The most frequent number was a number without remarks. He glanced at it and returned the mobile phone to Hua Muyan.


    "Don''t hide from brother Chen..." did you come here today for this matter? No, he didn''t notice at first, but his face wasn''t as stiff as it is now.


    Hua Muyan rubbed his eyebrows. Originally, the woman had planned to end the curtain call. Why did things come one after another?


    "I don''t know where brother Chen knew Tan Yutian, but I can only say that it was destined by heaven. Gu Lingan disappeared for a period of time. At that time, I happened to meet Tan Yutian."


    Hua Mu said, slightly powerless, sat back on the bed and lay down with a big stab. A pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t see the look. "The operation of Yijin can''t be delayed any more. Even if there is one in ten thousand possibilities, I''ll try. Besides, Gu Baixin has an 80% chance to let her recover."


    "I wondered at the beginning when our ah Yan fell in love with women. So, the one I saw at the wedding is not really Gu Lingan?"


    "Well." Hua Mu Yan nodded, "I have to, but this is an opportunity given by God. It''s just a small mistake. Gu Lingan''s disappearance is not as simple as I thought."


    "So she came back intact again." Gu Chengyun answered.


    "HMM." Hua Mu finished his speech and pulled up his short hair slightly irritably. "The person behind doesn''t know who it is, but it''s sure he can''t drag on with Wen Jia."


    "Wen Jia..." Gu Chengyun said, "you mean Wen Mo!?"

 Chapter 1443

    "Wen Mo hasn''t been released from prison." Feng Mou is angry, and Hua Mu Yan''s tone unknowingly gnashes his teeth. "It''s estimated that Wen Mo''s younger generation will retaliate."


    "Then why didn''t he kill Gu Lingan directly so that you can''t explain to the Gu family?"


    Hua Muyan took the cigarette on the bedside table, lit it and took a deep breath. The white smoke slowly gushed out of the thin box. He sneered, "who knows, maybe it''s because Tan Yutian appeared."


    "Now..."


    "It''s Gu Ling''an now. She''s at Gu''s house." speaking of Gu Ling''an, Hua Muyan''s face showed a complex expression. He snuffed out the cigarette he had just smoked, leaned over, pulled out the third drawer and took out the document. "This is the information about Tan Yutian. When I first saw them, they looked like no good."


    "I haven''t seen Gu Lingan." I can finally see it openly. Although Gu Chengyun''s face didn''t relax much, he was relieved. Since Gu Lingan is back, Tan Yutian has gone back, and there is no big contradiction between the two families, this matter should be over.


    Glancing at the information, Gu Chengyun returned the document to him, "now that it has been returned to you, it''s better to destroy such things."


    "Brother Chen, see the last."


    Gu Chengyun turned to the end and found a simple agreement.


    The agreement was drawn up for three months, and the price and the responsibilities that the woman should perform were clearly written. But since Gu Lingan is back, and Yijin''s operation has been on track, why let him see this?


    "Three months hasn''t come yet, how can she go so easily." when Hua Muyan said this, there was a feeling of reluctance in his eyes.


    Gu Chengyun was slightly stunned. "Do you know this?"


    "My mother knows, but she should also know that Gu Lingan is not talking about Yu Tian now." Hua Mu Yan sighed lightly.


    "You''d better send her away while everyone doesn''t know about it now. Since Wen family dares to put Gu Lingan back, they must have ulterior motives and be cautious."


    "I''ll wait for Yijin''s operation to come on stage and do it again." the woman gave a deadline of one week, while Yijin''s operation was two days later.


    "I don''t agree with your idea of taking risks like this." Gu Chengyun frowned and showed a tangle on his expressionless face. "Have you ever thought about a possibility, maybe Tan Yutian..."


    "Impossible." Hua Muyan interrupted his guess. "He doesn''t need to waste his time like this."


    "Listen to me finish." Gu Chengyun was unhappy, looked up at the door, and thought that even if it was not a big deal heard by Yijin, he sank his eyebrow. "Tan Yutian really can''t let go at this time, and must be controlled firmly. Maybe Gu Lingan is just a cover for hearing the family, and Tan Yutian is the bottom card for you to break with the Gu family."


    "Brother! Brother!" his voice just fell, and there was a cheerful voice of Huayi Jinxing outside the door.


    Liu Yong is holding a tray with three cups of steaming milk on it. He is carefully following behind the bouncing Huayi brocade.


    "Uncle, give me the milk." Hua Yijin grinned.


    Liu Yong looked up at Hua Muyan and saw that he agreed. Then he carefully handed it over.


    Gu Chengyun quickly picked it up, then winked at Liu Yong, then bowed his head and said to Hua Yijin, "Yijin, my sister-in-law is already on the way back. Do you want to wait with your brothers or go downstairs to pick it up?"


    Together with my brothers... Huayi Jin blinked, remembered a particularly close smile in his memory, and grinned, "I''m going downstairs to pick up my sister-in-law!"


    "Well, well, you wait upstairs and come up with your sister-in-law later."


    After sending Huayi brocade, Gu Chengyun handed the milk to Hua Muyan, "I was drunk last night because of her?"


    "No," Hua Mu Yan denied.


    Gu Chengyun shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t care about this kind of conditioned reflex that seemed to poke a painful foot.


    Hua Muyan was silent for a while and continued the topic that had just been interrupted, "but now the Gu family already knows that Tan Yutian is false. If they make any other calculations on Tan Yutian, they will lose."


    "I also forgot what I was going to say." seeing him say so, Gu Chengyun said no more. "Wait until three days later, take one step at a time. Say one more word, look after your double wife. If it falls into the hands of Wen family again, I don''t know what will happen."


    Gu Chengyun has never been a crow''s mouth, but this time


    After the discussion was suspended, Hua Muyan immediately called Gu Lingan and couldn''t let Hua Yi Jinkong wait. When the time comes, the tears attack is no joke.


    And Tan Yutian, who went out secretly, was really... Caught.


    But this time, the opposite side is much more polite. After all, she is still a "disabled person", so she didn''t get a knife in the back neck, but was respectfully "invited" to get on the bus


    Not only that, there are wheelchairs in the car


    Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Is this just waiting for the rabbit?


    "Do you want to cover your eyes?" last time I came out, it was very secret.


    The driver and the suit man around him didn''t speak. Tan Yutian skimmed his mouth. Somehow, he had a state of mind of life and death. He didn''t care what was waiting for him next.


    Seems to have been calm.


    "Ah, Xiaotiantian, don''t run around. You''ll cut me with a knife!" Tan Yutian was startled to wake up when he saw Qin Moshen jumping to his side waving two red silk.


    Wake up in front of the sun, can see someone''s dress hem, is a very casual windbreaker, gray black, long to the knee.


    "Sweetie, you''re not afraid at all."


    Tan Yutian heard a slightly joking sound before he recovered. The sound is neutral, but it won''t make people feel unwell.


    She blinked in confusion and raised her hand to rub the back of her neck.


    "No one dares to do it to you this time?" the voice made a very obvious joke.


    Tan Yutian didn''t look at him. He rubbed the back of his neck and said faintly: "I''m sleeping."


    "..." hearing this, Wen Jinqian was unable to laugh or cry. But he didn''t wait any longer. He took two steps forward, leaned over and stretched out his hands to the woman.


    Tan Yutian raised her hand, covered the sun and squinted at the tall man. The delicate facial features comparable to a woman made her a little confused, "what did you just call me?"


    "Xiaotiantian." Wen Jinqian blinked, innocent, "you''ve been sleeping for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." it''s strange. As soon as I came out and opened the door, I saw her sleeping soundly, and before I made a sound, I saw her open her bleary eyes. It looked very cute. But... Doesn''t Qin Moshen sleep for her?

 Chapter 1444

    Of course, he knew everything about Hua Muyan, so he laughed for a while when he was disappointed.


    But thinking about the man''s possessiveness, I''m afraid Tan Yutian will soon be hidden or guarded by others. So while Qin Moshen went to the hospital, Hua Muyan got her out when Gu Chengyun and his sister were trapped at home. Who knows, his men told him that the woman came out lamely


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you." Tan Yutian grinned at him, then bowed his head and raised his hand to get a wheelchair.


    At the next moment, it was hugged by a perfume that smells of what it was like. When it came to the three lines of black thread, it did not say anything.


    Wen Jinqian was hooked and suddenly loosened his hands around her.


    "Ah..." Tan Yutian was startled. Instinctively, he wanted to reach out and hug, but he saw the man''s joking eyes. He was angry and gnashed his teeth. "Gu Lingan came back. I''m already an abandoned son of Hua Muyan. Why do you catch me!"


    "Your taste is good." Wen Jinqian was very innocent.


    Your sister! Tan Yutian really wanted to hit people. "It''s true now. Won''t you get another skin?"


    "Did you see it?" Wen Jinqian looked surprised.


    "..." do you really think she''s an idiot? If they haven''t met before, which man is called "Xiaotiantian" when they meet? And hug from the beginning.


    Last time I was "invited" here, I was really not bullied except that the wave of raw meat was really disgusted by her. It can be seen that the master behind the scenes is just idle and wants to find someone to play with.


    "Oh, our sweets are so clever."


    "Don''t call me so disgusting." Tan Yutian skimmed his mouth.


    "Yo, Xiaotiantian is shy ~" Wen Jinqian is happy and doesn''t think of Shu. Seeing that her ears are a little red, she smiles so much that her eyebrows and eyes stretch out.


    One of the people in black who silently followed behind him had a black face. He swallowed his saliva, looked down and stunned the woman''s right hand. I looked up with lingering fear and looked at the master holding the man. The laughter was unprecedented cheerful.


    This hand... Is there any chance to stay?


    Being carried to the sofa in the hall, Tan Yutian moved from his leg to the sofa chair on the side, "I don''t know your origin, but don''t hit me. I said, I said everything."


    "..." Wen Jinqian was funny. "Did I hit you last time?"


    "Last time you said ''I hope to see you so harmoniously next time'', I''ve been prepared. I''m not such a virtuous person. I''m afraid you know exactly what Hua Muyan did to me, so what do you want to ask? No, since you already know him so well, what else do you need to know?"


    "Well... It seems that there is no such thing." Wen Jinqian frowned and thought for a long time before opening his mouth. Seeing that the woman''s face was cold, he was afraid of his hands and suddenly remembered something. "By the way, since Hua Muyan doesn''t want you, how about you stay with me as a daughter-in-law?"


    "Thank you for being the receiver, but I''m not funny." such a joke is not funny at all. Tan Yu''s sweet face is expressionless.


    "..." Wen Jinqian was stunned, then smiled forward and backward, patted his chest for a long time, smiled endlessly, and wiped away the tears and flowers from the corners of his eyes for a long time. "Don''t worry, sweetie. My skills are dizzy and infatuated by thousands of girls. Don''t say that women are men. I want them to be hard and soft."


    "Oh." Tan Yutian said coldly and faintly to someone''s ostentatious remarks.


    Wen Jinqian was frozen there. He couldn''t figure out what was behind the "Oh", leaned over and looked at the dark eyes, "agreed?"


    "No, I''m a cleanliness freak. I don''t like doing it with a lot of men."


    "..." Wen Jinqian was surprised. If this guy is so salty and cold, he can''t give people a choke. Hua Muyan''s life is really poor. No, it''s good fun.


    "So, you find your thousands of girls. Since you have nothing to do with me, take me back. You''d better book a ticket for me, and I will stay away from these right and wrong." Tan Yutian said, raising his eyebrow and glancing at the man close together, "it doesn''t matter if you want to kill Hua Muyan or tie him up to insult him. I don''t know or want to know your gratitude and resentment."


    "Tut Tut, is that so? Even if I press him under my body, it''s all right?" Wen Jinqian said.


    Tan Yutian looked up and looked him up and down. He is very tall and should be on a par with Hua Mu, but he is thin as a whole, a little thinner than the sick seedling.


    Although the woman didn''t speak, Wen Jinqian felt despised and untied his windbreaker belt.


    Tan Yutian looked away with disdain, "don''t take off your clothes. I don''t care who you go to. I just want to go."


    "But I can''t bear you, sweetie." when Wen Jinqian pinched his belt, his peach eyes showed a pitiful light. He moved his ass and came to her and hugged her with one hand. "What to do, sweetie, I really want to fall in love with you at first sight."


    "Don''t introduce, people like us can''t joke, and can''t get into your eyes." Tan Yutian raised her hand to stop, and the man''s smile fell on the back of her hand. She was cold and quickly stopped and pushed him away, with a little anger at the bottom of her eyes. "What are you going to do!"


    "Well, it''s not time for your agreement with Hua Muyan. He won''t allow you to go?"


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart jumped. He knows that!? But it was calm, "so what?"


    "Did you mention some hateful liquidated damages or something to ask you to stay?" Wen Jinqian, who was pushed away, was not angry, but smiled very evil, "come on, I can help you ~"


    "What conditions."


    "Well, in fact, there are no conditions. It''s not pleasant to just look at the agreement." Wen Jinqian shrugged and was very calm.


    Talking about Yu sweet, but after listening to this silence for a long time, until the body is full of perfume smell of men close again, she just low mouth: "you want that agreement."


    Wen Jinqian was stunned. Since he was born with laughter, "ha ha, ha ha, Xiaotiantian, Hua Muyan scolded you for being a stupid woman. You are so smart that people want to love you." as he said, his fingers lifted her chin.


    His hand was quite the opposite of Hua Muyan''s. The warmth was transmitted to her skin through her fingertips. Tan Yutian did not avoid it. He looked into his eyes, "you want that for the Gu family. Let the relationship between the two families reach an impasse, and then watch the fire from the shore."


    "I just like you." Wen Jinqian didn''t admit or deny it. He still narrowed his peach eyes to amazement.


    "OK." Tan Yutian suddenly grinned and held his chin in his hand. She twisted it hard. When she saw the man''s exaggerated grin and knew it was the truth, she tilted her head. "It''s not too late. Send me now."


    "Not now. Miss Gu is at Hua Muyan''s house." Wen Jinqian said very well. He pinched the woman''s hand on his chin and the back of the hand. It was very comfortable, "it''s so soft."


    "Really." Tan Yu is sweet, but he has no strength to laugh again.

 Chapter 1445

    Yes, the real card is back. They want to be close. They say that it hasn''t been three months. They just worry that others will take advantage of her.


    Did you make such a misunderstanding last night, said such a misunderstanding, and couldn''t sleep? Are you afraid that she will die and go back to him to pay for her life?


    Oh.


    Hua Muyan


    Hua Muyan.


    My heart is aching. Tan Yutian closes his eyes. One hand was still pinched, but she felt that she had lost consciousness. It was really hard. I don''t know why. In other people''s mouth, she heard the two names appear together


    It was an unacceptable that she couldn''t believe herself.


    "It seems that Xiaotiantian is deeply in love." Wen Jinqian sighed and stretched out his hand to pull her face. QQ is very comfortable. "Well, you must be hungry. I''ll ask someone to get you something to eat."


    "Don''t." Tan Yutian thought of the bright red thing in his memory and "vomited" several times. Finally, he patted his chest, "don''t introduce it. I''m not hungry at all."


    Wen Jinqian saw her reflection. At first he thought she was pregnant. When he heard her words, he thought of something. For a time, he was so happy that he patted his thigh and smiled out of breath. Finally, he fell on the sofa. The peach blossom eyes overflowed again, "Oh, Tan Yutian, you are really a living treasure."


    Tan Yutian looked at the man around him and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Wen Jinqian." Wen Jinqian didn''t mean to hide anything. Looking at Tan Yutian''s Secret sipping, he smiled wildly, "it''s okay to tell Hua Muyan. I like to play like this. Otherwise, I''ll know what he''s counting."


    It seems that he really wants to let himself go back to see Hua Muyan. With this idea, Tan Yu''s sweetheart is not as calm as at the beginning. Those who can say such words either boast or really win.


    This man


    What kind is it?


    Obviously fooling around, looking at the romantic man who is nostalgic among the flowers, but his gestures will not give people a feeling of frivolity and disgust. The whole person is also very refreshing, although when laughing


    What a monster!


    A man who is more beautiful than a woman has only one use in the world¡ª¡ª


    Contribute to national family planning: single for a lifetime.


    Well, she missed it.


    "Take a look, and you''ll find that a little sick seedling like Hua Muyan is a fart. I''m not handsome." the man said this without being shy and put his face together.


    Tan Yutian pushed him away, "give me something normal to eat."


    "Ah, you didn''t say you weren''t hungry?" Wen Jinqian teased.


    Tan Yutian stared at him and didn''t speak.


    Wen Jinqian smiled, but it was boring. He raised his hand and touched his nose, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Normal people can eat it." he said that he was abnormal and ate raw meat.


    "Hey, since Xiaotiantian doesn''t like me to eat that, I won''t eat it in the future." Wen Jinqian stood up and said the last sentence before leaving.


    Tan Yutian didn''t take it seriously.


    "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, you''re coming." on the other side, Huayi brocade was guarding the door. When she saw someone coming from afar, she smiled so much that flowers came out on her face and jumped to meet him.


    Gu Lingan was so called that he was flattered for a moment. "Are you Yijin? Oh, it''s so cute."


    She has been hearing about Yijin in Hua Muyan, but because of Yijin''s body, she hasn''t had a chance to really see the legendary 3000 spoiled but mentally incomplete girl.


    Huayi brocade was jumping over happily, but they stopped walking halfway. When they saw how far away they were looking at each other, she pushed Gu Lingan away and looked behind her.


    Gu Lingan was confused and raised his hand to hold her.


    Hua Yijin shouted at once.


    Gu Lingan was startled and quickly let go, "what''s the matter with you, Yijin?"


    "Wow..." Hua Yijin squatted down and burst into tears when he didn''t see anyone.


    Gu Lingan quickly squatted down and coaxed the God, "don''t cry for Yijin. Although I don''t know that Yijin will be there, my sister-in-law can still take you to play."


    "You''re not my sister-in-law!" but now Huayi brocade stood up and pushed her away. Her face was full of tears. She repeated angrily, "you''re not my sister-in-law!"


    Wearing high heels, Gu Lingan took two steps back and finally fell to the ground. Smooth marble floor tiles, she quickly got up and pulled her short skirt. Unexpectedly, she was pushed hard the next moment.


    "Ah --!" Gu Lingan twisted his feet and fell back.


    Fortunately, Hua Muyan has heard the sound and rushed out. Seeing this, he stepped forward to catch Gu Lingan.


    Huayi brocade saw that her brother who loved her most was holding the woman, and suddenly cried earth shaking. Gu Chengyun, who followed her out, hurried to her side, "Oh, what''s the matter with Yijin? Why are you crying so wronged?"


    "Wuwu... Brother is bad." Hua Yijin burst into Gu Chengyun''s arms while crying.


    "Oh, that''s bad. Yijin doesn''t like Chengyun''s brother." Gu Chengyun looked up and rubbed her head, and her worry was confirmed.


    Although Yijin is not as sound as her peers in IQ, she is very sensitive. Talk about the difference between Yutian and Gu Lingan. If it is obvious, it will be seen at a glance.


    But


    Gu Chengyun looked up as like as two peas in a woman''s voice. This woman was exactly the same as the woman in memory. Though carefully observed, her temperament was slightly different, but it should not be seen by the brocade.


    "No, it''s not my brother who promised, it''s my brother. I hate my brother most." Hua Yijin cried darkly.


    Gu Chengyun looked at Hua Mu Yan and saw that his face was complex and helpless for a time. He patted Yijin, who cried into tears in his arms, and coaxed him in a soft voice, "well, my brother is the worst. In the future, Yijin will only play with Chengyun''s brother and will not come to find my brother again?"


    "Don''t." hearing this, Huayi brocade looked up with tears and snot. His face was red and looked very poor, "I want to play with my brother."


    "But my brother is very annoying, isn''t he the most annoying?" Gu Chengyun used Yu Guang to see Hua Muyan''s slightly better face, and his heart was suddenly funny and helpless.


    "No, Yi Jin hates this woman!" while Gu Chengyun wipes his eyes with a handkerchief, Hua Yi Jin raises her finger to Gu Ling''an not far away. When she sees that she is still occupying her brother, she is suddenly very angry, "bad woman! Get out of here!"


    "..." Hua Muyan didn''t know why and didn''t want to speak. Hearing Yi Jin''s words, he felt a strange sensation in his heart.


    "Ah Yan!" Gu Ling''an stamped his foot, and the grievances at the bottom of his eyes came up. "Yingying" leaned into his arms again, "what''s the matter? At first she called me sister-in-law."


    "You''re not sister-in-law!" Hua Yijin''s face was righteous and indignant. His right hand always pointed to Gu Lingan, "you''re smelly, sister-in-law Xiangxiang!"

 Chapter 1446

    Gu Chengyun saw that the face of the valley Ling changed, and quickly raised her hand to hold Hua Yi Jin to let her down, and carefully wipe her tears away. The explanation was warm and whispering. "My wife went abroad, and brought a lot of good stuff to her. The smell of smelly smell is called perfume."


    Puff... The smell of stink is called perfume. He''s an old man.


    so brave.


    Even Hua Mu Yan had to laugh. He coughed and held back, patting Gu Ling''an. "It''s all right. Yi Jin is more sensitive."


    "Really... Really?" Huayi brocade''s eyelashes were still wet. At this moment, listening to Gu''s promise, the tears that said the wind was rain stopped and wore a pair of red eyes.


    Gu Lingan was pushed slightly by Hua Muyan. Seeing the man''s encouraging eyes, she pursed, "Hmm", stood straight and walked to Huayi brocade.


    But I stopped halfway and was knocked down twice by this guy. She looks young, petite and young, which almost makes her forget that Hua Muyan and Hua Yijin are twins and are the same age, so... They are several years older than her.


    In the face of a woman a few years older than herself, but much younger than herself, and hostile to herself, Gu Lingan''s mood is very complicated.


    "Well, go and apologize to your sister-in-law." since Gu Lingan has given in, we can''t delay too much. Gu Chengyun carefully pushed Huayi brocade.


    Huayi brocade timidly looked at the "sister-in-law" who was wearing a skirt in the cold, and was still very hesitant.


    This is my sister-in-law, not switched?


    Eh


    "Ah!" suddenly Gu Lingan wailed and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Huayi brocade looked down at a bright star with her index finger and thumb, and curiously showed Gu Chengyun, "why is there this on her fingernails? There is no whole star on her sister-in-law''s hand."


    "Er... My sister-in-law just did it when she went abroad." Gu Chengyun explained with black lines all over her head.


    "However, if you don''t do it, your sister-in-law''s hands are soft and comfortable and easy to pinch." Huayi Jin blinked, looked up again, and the big fundus of his eyes lifted the fog again, "wow... She''s not your sister-in-law. She hid her sister-in-law and ate it."


    I think of watching ghost movies with this little guy two days ago. Now Gu Chengyun feels a special headache... I don''t know how to explain!


    Gu Ling''an covered his hands. His forehead was sweating with pain. His nails were specially made before returning home. They were well done. In this way, it was almost painful to remove one of them!


    Hua Muyan patted Gu Lingan, but he didn''t know how to comfort him at the moment. He took it for a long time and said in some strange voice: "let''s go first. It''s cold outside."


    Gu Chengyun could only hug Yijin and follow Hua Mu yangu Lingan behind them, comforting the little guy with tears on his face.


    Hua Muyan didn''t like too much excitement, so several people sat down in the hall.


    When Liu Yong brought tea, he specially made Gu Lingan a small cup of white sugar.


    Seeing that her face was suddenly wrong, Hua Muyan asked Liu Yong to go down first. After thinking about it, he winked at Gu Chengyun and asked him to appease Yijin. He also said to Hua Yijin, "Yijin, will you go to play with brother Chengyun first?"


    "No!" hearing his brother''s words, Hua Yijin wiped away his tears and stood up angrily, "you find my sister-in-law and return it to me first!"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Lingan''s face became more ugly.


    Hua Muyan pinched her hand and winked at Gu Chengyun.


    "Yijin, brother promised to take you to drink milk tea. There are new movies there. You can see everything you want." Gu promised to try to coax you.


    Yi Jin pushed him away, hands akimbo, very dissatisfied, "you also have a share, right?"


    "Ah? I, I didn''t." it was the first time that Gu Chengyun was questioned like this. Gu Chengyun was very innocent. He looked at Hua Muyan and finally said, "Yijin, this is actually a magic trick of your brother. What kind of sister-in-law do you like? You can see it again when you go out with your brother Chengyun."


    "Really?" Huayi brocade was suspicious. For such words, it was not as easy to cheat as before.


    Hua Muyan also found a clue, wrote it down in his heart, and opened his mouth to cooperate with Gu Chengyun.


    Seeing that the two brothers who loved themselves most said so, although Yijin didn''t tangle any more, she went to Gu Lingan again. A small face was red like a small apple. She stared her eyes wide and asked seriously: "sister-in-law, you must change back."


    Hearing the conversation between several people, Gu Lingan has also made it clear that he hates it. He can only make a smiling face on his face, "well, so Yijin follows Chengyun''s brother to play. Have a good time."


    "Ow!"


    Seeing the two leave, Gu Lingan pulled down the smile on his face, angrily threw the bag on his shoulder to the sofa, threw himself in and played.


    "Ling''an, don''t take it to heart." Hua Muyan sat next to her, raised his hand and rubbed her head, but his fingers gave her a slight meal when touching her hair, and lingered twice gently and softly.


    Gu Lingan now found someone to talk to. Her eyes were red and she rushed directly into the man''s arms. "I don''t know. That woman has unconsciously captured so many people''s hearts. Is it really so like? It''s like that she didn''t even distinguish between her parents and you."


    "In fact, I doubt it, but the timing of her appearance is too coincidental. Moreover, she knows you very well, so she usually gets along perfectly." when Hua Muyan said these, Feng Mou has been slightly restrained, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Gu Lingan leaned in his arms. Hearing this, he was very angry, "we must teach her a lesson!"


    She half sat up and saw the tea on the tea table and the eye-catching white sugar jar on the side. Her face was very bad. She dusted the sugar jar open.


    With a dull sound, the porcelain pot fell to the ground and the sugar fell on the carpet.


    "I can''t find her yet." Hua Mu Yan silently acquiesced to her vent, and then quietly turned the topic, "Ling''an, I want to make up a wedding for you. But the outside world already thinks we''re married, so this wedding can''t arouse the public like that..."


    "It''s good for you to have this mood." Gu Lingan took his hand, gritted his teeth and lowered his head. "Ah Yan, you must be worried when I left, didn''t you? In fact, I just received a text message about my life experience."


    "Moreover, I also received an express without an address, and many evidences led me to Italy." the exquisite face showed a guilty and lonely look. Gu Lingan said, "I thought it would be soon. Who knows, when I got off the plane, my personal valuables were lost."


    "Then why don''t you call me and let me pick you up?"

 Chapter 1447

    Thinking of the people who took him in, Gu Lingan''s face was a little better, "and I asked him to inquire about your news. Soon, I knew there was a fake woman!"


    "The person who took you in..." Hua Muyan wanted to ask, but was interrupted¡ª¡ª


    "I thought I was just a woman with poor acting skills. I didn''t expect to go to the hospital, but I saw that the one you held looked like me!" Gu Lingan was indignant. "Moreover, he hid it from the world and deceived so many of you!"


    Seeing that she still had a lot to say, Hua Muyan didn''t interrupt. He served tea and took a sip. He planned to listen to her complaints quietly, and then ask his own concerns.


    "My mother''s heart is too soft. We can''t just let that woman go!" Gu Lingan clenched his fist and looked up to see that Hua Muyan was leisurely tasting tea. For a moment, he was dissatisfied, "ah Yan!"


    "Really not." seeing that people were angry, Hua Muyan put down his tea and agreed, then hugged her and opened his mouth low: "but don''t you think the most important thing now is to let Yijin, who looks the best but is actually the most difficult, believe that you are that woman?"


    Seeing Gu Lingan frown, he added, "I''m not saying you''re bad, but the woman came first and preconceived made Yi Jin feel good about her. Although Yi Jin''s IQ can''t keep up, the sensitivity of this age group is beyond that of adults."


    "..." Gu Lingan sipped. "What should I do? Should I pretend to be that woman? I can''t do it."


    "You used to have beautiful hands." Hua Muyan didn''t say it clearly. He just held her hand and gently stroked the messy things on her fingernails with his fingertips.


    Gu Lingan''s ears are red, and the man''s breath is too close, "I, I''ll wash it off."


    "Well, straighten your hair, too. I like black." Hua Muyan took down his chin and rubbed the top of her hair, but frowned behind the woman''s invisible. After a long time, he said, "it may be a little wronged for you, but I promise I will find that woman for you and let you take revenge."


    "Ah Yan..." tears flickered at the bottom of Gu Lingan''s eyes.


    Hua Muyan looked at the similar facial features but different faces. He paused and asked tentatively, "stay in the evening?"


    Gu Lingan was slightly stunned. Since he quickly nodded. He found that his behavior was not very reserved, and his cheeks were red. He raised his hand to cover his face, smiled and nodded slowly, "HMM."


    When she answered, Hua Muyan''s mobile phone rang.


    Hua Muyan saw that it was Qin Moshen. Feng''s eyes flashed, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He patted Gu Lingan, "I''ll answer the phone."


    "HMM." Gu Lingan, who was immersed in the night and was about to stay overnight with Hua Muyan, didn''t notice the difference in his face.


    Hua Muyan went upstairs and shut himself in the bedroom, "Mo Shen, what''s the matter."


    "How are you feeling now?" Qin Moshen lowered the voice line. "It''s convenient to answer the phone?"


    "You say."


    "Tan Yutian..." Qin Mo paused deeply. When he heard the phone, he suddenly sank and breathed. He hesitated to say it, but he had to truthfully tell him, "it''s gone."


    "Gone?" Hua Muyan''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees. "I couldn''t get out of bed yesterday. Now you tell me it''s gone!?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Listen to me first." Qin Moshen was afraid that he was worried, but he couldn''t get away here. He had to call. "The housekeeper said that she went out by herself, took a crutch and said she was going to relax."


    "Say relax, no one will follow!? people on your side have no brains?"


    Still angry... Qin Mo deeply rubbed his eyebrows. He knew that the response to the next words was much greater than now, and repeated, "you control your emotions."


    "Where are you? I''ll come over." Hua Muyan didn''t talk nonsense.


    Qin Mo thought deeply. Since it''s convenient for him, come to his eyes. If something really happened, there might be an emergency measure. So he looked at the time, "I''m at the police station."


    Hua Muyan listened to the four words and felt a lump in his throat and darkness in front of him. But he finally supported the sofa chair and didn''t fall down. He took a deep breath, "I''ll come right away."


    This is Gu Lingan''s first villa in China, so she looked around very curiously. When she heard that she hurried downstairs, she turned happily to say something. She saw his gloomy face and asked with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Muyan looked at her, stopped in a hurry, came to her and held her shoulder. "Ling''an, I''ll see you tomorrow. Now I have something to deal with."


    "Then you wear more clothes. It''s cold outside." he said that he didn''t stay with her. Although Gu Lingan was lost, he had never seen a man like this. He knew that things were not small and very reasonable.


    Hua Muyan nodded, "there are clothes in the car." before leaving, looking at her, he left a complex sentence, "wronged you."


    "Go." Gu Ling''an smiled. When the car sped out of sight, she changed her mood, stepped on high heels, turned back to the hall, took out the mobile phone in her bag and made a call, "tracking Shanghua Muyan''s car, Jeep off-road, license plate w-2014."


    "Madam, where are you going?" Liu Yong came to change tea. Unexpectedly, the hall was empty, only Gu Lingan stood at the door.


    Gu Lingan didn''t know if he had just heard his phone content. He grabbed his finger, but unconsciously tightened it, and then gave a polite and alienated smile, "I''m going back to Gu''s house. Ah Yan knows."


    Liu Yong looked at the back of her leaving, thought deeply, and hurried to catch up, "I''ll take you back."


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Muyan got off and saw Qin Moshen and several policemen waiting at the door.


    Qin Moshen observed his face. Except that his mouth was a little white, everything else was OK. "My people were knocked out. The two who woke up first said that there were no signs before the attack. There were eight people in a line, none of them were awake. Tan Yutian''s crutches... Were left on the street three kilometers away."


    "What other clues?" Hua Muyan hurried into the police station, "monitoring, fingerprints, none of these?"


    "The monitoring information at the intersection has been disturbed by strong radiation signals for a period of time, and the snowflake screen." Qin Mo frowned deeply, which was obviously premeditated. "There is only Tan Yutian''s fingerprint on the crutch."


    Hua Muyan''s face sank.


    "But the man was mistaken for being smart. It was the time of the snowflake screen. We concluded that he was robbed at more than eight o''clock in the morning."


    Hua Muyan looked up and glanced at the big clock hanging on the wall. His green veins jumped on his forehead. He stood up and shouted at Qin Mo, "he was robbed at eight o''clock. Tell me at eleven!"


    "Be quiet first, don''t worry, don''t worry." Qin Moshen hurried to let him breathe steadily. He looked at his British eyebrows and couldn''t say what he had discussed with the police before.

 Chapter 1448

    "She..." Hua Mu Yan''s voice suddenly lightened, with an imperceptible chill, "is it possible that she is with the people who ''hijacked'' her?"


    Qin Moshen was relieved when he heard this. Then he raised it again and waved his hand again and again, "how is it possible? Don''t think about it, don''t think about it."


    Hua Muyan sat down and looked at the police behind Qin Moshen. You look at me. I don''t talk. When he thought of something, he was depressed, "it was the people of Wen family."


    "Ah?" Qin Mo was stunned. "What are you talking about? What do you mean by smelling ink?"


    Hua Mu Yan responded with a deep voice. It must have been done by Wen family. After Tan Yutian was released that day, Gu Lingan returned home. If Tan Yutian didn''t run around without authorization, but obediently returned to the villa, there would be no such trouble.


    So that now he is caught without checking.


    Moreover, he only thought about these things in the morning. Unexpectedly, the people at Wen''s house started so fast. At present, Yijin''s surgery is already in full swing.


    "Check it out for me. Have you heard someone with surname entered w City recently." Hua Muyan called a policeman, took the opening handed by others, got up and walked to the window. Looking at the sunshine outside, it was incomparably bright, but his heart became more and more heavy. "Tan Yutian told me that she wanted to go."


    "Don''t think about it. Talking about Yutian has nothing to do with it." Qin Mo deeply patted him on the shoulder. Hua Muyan''s reaction surprised him. He felt his emotional instability when talking on the phone. He didn''t expect to be so calm now. His physical condition seems to be better.


    "No, you don''t know." Hua Mu said with a heavy breath. Thinking of the expression and words that the woman hated, her legs suddenly became soft and black.


    The disposable cup he held fell to the ground and splashed boiling water.


    Qin Moshen was unprepared. He quickly held him and rushed to greet the people behind him, "come on, come and help him get on the bus and go to Deming hospital."


    When he tossed people into the car, Hua Muyan opened his eyelids.


    He struggled to sit up. "Take me back."


    Qin Mo frowned deeply and didn''t agree, "but your body."


    "It''s all right, isn''t it?" Hua Mu asked softly.


    When the police lights were put on and the police car started, it was not the direction of Deming hospital, but Huajia villa.


    Some things, if you don''t say it, you will get sick in your heart. Say it, but feel empty in my heart, there is something missing. The police officer was sent back. Hua Muyan only explained to check the foreign surnamed personnel, but he didn''t say anything else. However, since it is a grudge between the two families, it is difficult for the police to intervene.


    "What I said at the police station was not impossible. I said a few angry words before I left that day." Hua Muyan was regretful enough and let her stay honest. What''s the matter with the Qin family for a week? Do you have to force people to worry about being imprisoned all the time and want to escape all the time?


    Qin Mo sighed deeply, "I want to know."


    Hua Muyan did not speak again.


    Qin Moshen went to his side and sat down, comfortingly patted him on the shoulder, "maybe you didn''t find it yourself. In front of Tan Yutian, your emotions always rise and fall, and there''s no definite number."


    "Sure enough, the disease is more serious. The woman is really..." Hua Mu smiled, but she was a little relieved at the bottom of her eyes, and seemed to abandon herself. The whole person was leaning on the sofa, but Feng''s eyes gradually closed, "but I don''t want to let her go so early."


    "This time, Tan Yutian won''t unite with Wen''s people inside and outside. You can rest assured." Qin Mo deeply saw that he wanted to speak and added: "the morning she was taken away happened before Gu Lingan came back. Didn''t you make trouble with Tan Yutian?"


    "At that time, Tan Yutian didn''t know you would choose Gu Lingan. She thought you wanted her to play to the end. Even if the LORD was in front of her, she wanted Li Daitao to freeze, didn''t she?"


    "Don''t talk. I saw these when I was chasing Yutian and watching the surveillance." Qin Mo sighed deeply. "If she and Wen family had agreed on the present thing in one morning, she wouldn''t want to die and get tired of living. After all, no one knew where she was at that time, but even herself might have been in a trance."


    "Don''t say you''ve been in touch during this time. There are cameras all over the Qin family. Her mobile phone is here. I''ve never called."


    After thinking about it, Qin Moshen made a final summary, "so she was isolated from the world from waking up in a coma to taking the initiative to go out to relax this morning."


    "Have you ever thought... She was sent by the smell family?" Hua Mu Yan rubbed his eyebrows. As soon as he spoke, he seemed to be trapped in a strange fatigue, and even his heart slowed down.


    The room fell into silence, only two people breathing.


    For a long time, Qin Moshen began to veto: "no, it''s impossible."


    "But such an answer is just our subjective consciousness, isn''t it?" Hua Muyan Gou, who opened his eyes again, was cold. "She is short of money. If we are found by our family first, we can promise to come to me because of a sum of money."


    "There is no doubt about her condition. Her husband''s company is bankrupt, and she is so short of money that she can''t wait to sell her organs. The car accident happened, but it didn''t cause any serious situation. Shen Qixuan''s killing left her unharmed. It just made me believe in solving it..."


    "If there are so many coincidences in the world that you think it''s incredible, don''t Mo Shen... You have to tell me emotionally that it''s just fate?" the self mockery in Hua Muyan''s words is very obvious.


    "But do you think that woman who is often shouted ''stupid'' and ''stupid'', who is so anxious that you don''t know what to do when something happens, and blames herself when something goes wrong, is all pretending!?"


    Qin Mo roared, rushed forward and grabbed his collar, as if to shake him up. "You think that silly woman is only a little smart. All her expressions are written on her face. She is the one who conspired with others to harm you!?"


    Hua Muyan silently allowed his friends to wake him up by scolding him in this way, but in addition to this idea, he can''t use other ways to make himself a little better.


    He can''t know what Tan Yutian, who doesn''t collude with Wen family, will be tortured.


    He was afraid that she would suffer if she was too hard.


    But Hua Mu Yan forgot that Tan Yutian is always smart. Moreover, it seems that the development of things is a little out of anyone''s control. After all, that person only plans to make a little mess, let the two families of Huagu quarrel, and let Hua Muyan''s sister drag on again to the point of anxiety.


    Cats don''t like mice. All catching is just to see the panic scene.

 Chapter 1449

    "Yan, don''t do this. Calm down and think. If Tan Yutian and Wen Jia were already partners before you, why don''t you go directly to Gu Jia with the contract to expose you when you are innocent?"


    "Contract...?" Hua Muyan looked up at him in a daze and finally recovered. A strange light flashed through his eyes. "I have both contracts. Tan Yutian will come back again."


    He stood up, pushed aside Qin Moshen on the side, went to the window, looked at the shallow outside and stirred up Bo, but he couldn''t see a smile, "what''s the purpose when she appears again."


    Qin Moshen looked at his friend''s back and saw him expose himself to the sun, but he was cold all over and was a little uneasy.


    Always feel


    Things are developing in a direction that no one can think of and control.


    "Did you sleep well last night, sweetie?" Wen Jinqian laughed with a teasing face.


    Tan Yu Tianding looked at the faint dark green silence and didn''t look at the man.


    Wen Jinqian didn''t care, but opened a chair for her. "By the way, today is the big day for sister Hua Muyan''s operation."


    He really knew everything. Tan Yutian raised his eyelids and said quietly, "Oh."


    "Well, why don''t we go to the hospital today and finish with Hua Muyan?" Wen Jinqian helped her push the chair, but didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he leaned over, put his chin on her shoulder and looked at her slightly.


    Tan Yutian pushed his head away expressionless, "you are free."


    "..." Wen Jinqian choked, then smiled, and brazenly approached her, and she almost touched her earlobe. "It seems that you''re not worried at all. Why don''t you... Let me meet Hua Mu Yan for you?"


    "Thanks, I''ll go myself." are you going? You can''t point to some messy misunderstandings. Of course, Hua Muyan''s misunderstanding of her has always been great anyway. He doesn''t care about one more thing.


    She just wants to see Hua Muyan again for the last time. Life can really start again only after a complete farewell.


    "No, let''s go together." Wen Jinqian smiled as if he had achieved his wish to eat the fishy cat. When she got her answer, he straightened up and walked to the opposite side of her and sat down.


    Tan Yutian lowers his head and seriously cuts the pizza. His eyes are covered by bangs, and one foot can go down to the ground. I don''t know whether the doctor followed by the man was too magical, whether Qin Moshen''s technology was not good, or whether he really intended to make her recover slowly.


    "Come on, I''ll hold you."


    Tan Yutian raised her eyebrows and swept her eyes. After eating the man who got up and walked to her side, she raised her hand and refused, "I can do it myself."


    "Hey, it''s so cold, sweetie. It hurts me so much." Wen Jinqian looked very depressed.


    Only the two men in suits behind him tightly stretched their lower jaw, and they were wearing sunglasses indoors.


    "You smell too strong on perfume, I am allergic." said Yu Yu, who see light suddenly, and then look happy.


    "Well, I will have only one woman after you. I will never smell perfume." Wen Jin Qian is like a primary school student who is assured by her teacher.


    In front of a man you have just reached his chest, Tan Yutian can only choose to ignore the bastard words he said when his brain was chaotic in order to show humility and politeness.


    As time went by, Tan Yutian looked out of the window at the more familiar street, and his eyes showed nostalgia.


    Thinking of her eyes staring at herself, she coughed, "shall we go directly to the hospital?"


    "Of course, Hua Muyan will only be in the hospital at the moment." he was thinking about how to break the silence. Wen Jinqian thought it was a good omen, so he leaned over, almost the whole person pressed on her back and looked at the street outside with her. "W city is really prosperous."


    "Thank you. There are windows on your side too." Tan Yutian resisted very much, frowned and raised his hand to push him.


    Smelling Jinqian''s lips, "Oh," he sat up straight and leaned up again in a moment. "Xiaotiantian, you can say anything you want to say bad about me with Hua Mu at that time. It''s better to make him angry. It''s said that he''s in poor health. It''s better to die of anger directly."


    "That''s enough!" Tan Yutian suddenly turned his head and pushed him away. His eyes stared round. The light inside was furious, "does anyone say you talk so much!"


    Wen Jinqian''s face sank immediately.


    Tan Yu said "click" in his sweetheart. It''s over. When others give some color, they open the dye shop. They haven''t figured out how many kilograms or two, and she''s still in his hand. How can they do this


    Before she regretted it, her face turned sunny when she heard Jinqian''s face. The demon''s facial features wrinkled. Finally, she smiled foolishly and picked her hair, "I shut up, I shut up."


    The driver in the driver''s seat stretched his chin, and his face became more square. The car turned and bumped almost invisible, and immediately recovered its stability.


    Tan Yutian looked at the expression completely contrary to that face. For a moment, he was full of confusion. What kind of tricks is this guy playing?


    Forget it, the hospital is coming. Let''s finish it with Hua Muyan first.


    Although I don''t know whether Wen Jinqian is a good person or a bad person, her position will not change. Even if Hua Muyan abandoned Gu Lingan as my shoes after she came back, she still liked him from the bottom of her heart.


    So


    Therefore, words must be controlled properly. If they really become what Jinqian crow mouth said, it will not pay off if Hua Mu Yan gets angry.


    She will tell everything she knows in the past two days, and her sketching ability is very strong. The portrait of this man can be painted in nine or ten.


    Of course she would say that contract. But it will definitely be destroyed on the spot. It will remind Hua Muyan that both copies will be destroyed, so as not to fall into the hands of those who have a heart and cause irreparable losses.


    In fact, she is a little poor.


    When they came to this field, they were thinking about the man everywhere. Although it''s of little use, it''s ok if you can help.


    Her only worry now is whether the human spirit around her has long expected what she will do next. Deliberately laissez faire, it''s over.


    "Hi, Xiaotiantian, I''m waiting for you here ~" Wen Jinqian threw a kiss at Tan Yutian. When he raised his eyebrows, he saw something unusual behind the rest area not far away. He smiled and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t care, but said to the figure who didn''t look back, "don''t let me ask someone to invite you next time."


    "Let''s go." as soon as the voice fell, he ordered someone to drive.


    "Young master, there is a car following." the driver with four faces said in a deep voice.


    Wen Jinqian half opened and half closed his peach blossom eyes lazily, "then play with them." he said, raised his hand and yawned slowly. Knowing that the little woman couldn''t sleep at night, he ran to find a fight. His behavior seemed really strange.


    After receiving the response from his subordinates, Wen Jinqian looked at the window and asked, "how about Tan Yutian being your young lady?"

 Chapter 1450

    "Poof..." before his subordinates reflected, he laughed first. Wen Jinqian, what are you thinking? Did you rob Tan Yu''s sweet newspaper Fuhua Muyan? Why not rob Gu Lingan directly.


    Thinking of this, he paused and raised his hand. "Probably..."


    Probably, it''s Gu Lingan''s taste. I didn''t talk about Yutian, okay.


    Tan Yutian''s feet still hurt a little, but the shoes are designed skillfully, and the insole is light.


    She looked around and found that those "patients" had few morbid faces and strange eyes. Maybe she became suspicious after staying with the man who was evil in the demon for a few days.


    When she learned that they were all in the ward on the third floor, she thought slightly sideways. Should she wait until Yijin enters the operating room?


    HMM... no, at this moment, who knows how many preparations that man has made today. It''s better to see Hua Muyan early and let him take precautions early.


    But when she went upstairs, she found that there were two policemen with handles standing at the entrance of the ladder on the third floor. She swallowed her saliva. The things that men carried on their shoulders were not kidding. It was really scary, and they were strong and well armed


    Tan Yutian silently takes back her steps upstairs and turns to go downstairs.


    "Tan Yutian."


    A familiar and seemingly long lost voice came from top to bottom.


    Talk about Yutian''s footsteps, and then it''s hard to move.


    Hua Muyan went downstairs and walked up to her. "Come home with me."


    "HMM." Tan Yutian nodded slightly and answered.


    "Feet are ready?" Hua Muyan glanced at her feet and saw that there was thin sweat on her forehead. It was almost winter and it was not easy, "I hold you?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Muyan thought she would refuse, but unexpectedly she answered.


    His footsteps paused slightly and looked at her. His long Beige windbreaker was knee high, with a loose light blue long sweater inside. The plain white face has a slightly wet sweat, the tip of the small nose is bright, Sakura purses, and a pair of big eyes are timid and hesitant.


    Hua Muyan thought that everyone was on the third floor and didn''t hesitate. He bent down and picked her up horizontally.


    Tan Yutian was still stiff at the beginning. As the man came downstairs step by step, she carefully put her head up and gently rubbed his neck, "your body."


    "It''s not that I can''t hold you." Hua Muyan teased.


    In this way, the previous strangers seem to have become clouds in the sky. Tan Yutian''s eyes suddenly became hot, but he was buried in his neck. Will he never hear such intimacy and ridicule again?


    Although Hua Muyan''s words and deeds actually do not carry real malice, she may really have a slight skodelmo syndrome. Even if he had hurt her so much that she felt the earth was falling and her life was loveless, all her grievances turned into tears at the moment of hearing his voice.


    As long as it flows out, it will be forgiven.


    Hua Muyan felt a warm liquid sliding through his neck, but he didn''t stop at his feet. He didn''t ask low until he went to the parking lot and took someone into the co pilot''s position. "Aren''t they difficult for you?"


    "No." Tan Yutian frowned and bowed her head. She didn''t want the man to see the embarrassment she had just cried.


    Hua Muyan didn''t insist. He tied her seat belt, put on the door, and went to the other side to get on the bus.


    So on the way from the hospital to Hua''s house, Tan Yutian didn''t take the initiative to say a word. Naturally, Hua Muyan didn''t speak. They had a very tacit understanding and kept everything they wanted to say at home.


    Liu Yong looked at Hua Muyan and came back with people in his arms. The difference was finally obvious.


    The young grandma two days ago was not very fashionable. She had long curly hair and painted nails. There was exquisite makeup between her eyebrows and eyes, and she was not afraid of cold.


    Now this


    Plain white with a smiling face, nestled in the arms of the young master, just like a kitten, is the real grandma!


    Is it difficult... Twins? But I haven''t heard that the Gu family has two daughters


    So Liu Yong, who had been puzzled for two days, stood like a wooden stake waiting for them. They entered the hall, passed by and went upstairs. After a long time, he shouted dully, "Hey, young master, did grandma have breakfast? She looks bad."


    "I ate it."


    Hua Muyan looked at her. Her face was really not good, so he ignored her words, put people down on the sofa, walked to the door, rushed to Liu Yong downstairs and said, "a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup, and prepare more sugar vats."


    "I''m not hungry..." Tan Yutian.


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak, but came to her and squatted down on one knee. His big hand came to the side of her face with a slight frown in the center of his eyebrows, "I''m thin."


    "Poof, don''t, young master Hua. I''ve been thin since I haven''t seen you for two days." Tan Yu smiled sweetly, but didn''t push his hand away. He gently raised his hand over the back of his hand, stroked it gently, and his fingertips trembled. "Congratulations, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief about Yijin."


    "I don''t know the result yet. I can''t take it lightly for the time being." even so, the man''s Phoenix eyes still showed a relaxed smile that I''ve never had before.


    Holding his hand, he took it from his face and opened it on his knee. Looking at the man with clear outline in front of him, but with dark blue under his eyes, Tan Yutian said, "why, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. I don''t get enough sleep after working hard all night?"


    "When I used to work on you night and night, I had dark circles under my eyes?" Hua Muyan didn''t explain, but turned against the army.


    Tan Yutian smiled at the speech, but the smile on her face gradually dissipated. She raised her hand and touched his eyebrow. "It''s nice to see you smile. The biggest trouble has been solved. Smile more in the future."


    "Yes." Hua Mu Yan replied.


    "In fact, I don''t hate you anymore." Tan Yutian said, this time with a little self-care, "in fact, I can understand your position. One side is your wife and sister, and the other side is the chess pieces available in the name of cooperation. A fool can tell which is more important. What''s more, you are such a smart person."


    "A wise man''s thoughtfulness will make a mistake, and a fool''s thoughtfulness will also make a gain." Hua Muyan looked at her and opened his mouth in a wrinkled and obscure way.


    Tan Yutian Gou did not respond to this, but continued: "I think you must know who I am there these days. If you know his name, appearance and purpose, then take more precautions. If you don''t know, go and get white paper and pencil now."


    Soon Hua Muyan took her to the study. She sat before her work and sketched the man with a pen.


    The appearance first appeared on the paper, and Hua Mu Yan was clear.


    "His name is Wen Jinqian. I don''t know what his purpose is, but he must have made trouble for you. Let me come back to get the agreement." Tan Yutian held the pen and said, "he gave me a lot of money." it''s our penalty for breach of contract, but the second half of the sentence can''t be said. It seems that the relationship between the two people will be completely broken.


    "So you want to give him the agreement?" Hua Muyan waited for a long time and found that she had finished speaking, which was a low rhetorical question.


    "HMM." Tan Yutian answered. Since she was going to end it, she took the money to exchange the original agreement with him. However, she would not give such things to Wen Jinqian and destroy them. Looking back, Wen Jinqian would take it out on her.


    But anyway, Hua Muyan should be clear and let each other''s burdens be completely removed.

 Chapter 1451

    We don''t owe each other.


    "Tan Yu is sweet." Hua Mu Yan shouted.


    The woman with her head down did not respond. She moved her fingertips dexterously and continued to draw. Suddenly he got angry and grabbed her pen.


    The pen head scratched a crack on the paper and made a "creak" uncomfortable sound.


    "Pa -" Hua Mu Yan slammed the pen hard and smashed it on the ground. He burst into pieces. He shouted at the woman with his head down, "Tan Yutian!"


    "Da, PA da." Tan Yutian grits his teeth, tears fall on the paper, and faints the unfinished portrait pen and ink.


    Hua Muyan looked at her hair. It was black and mixed with Ruan''s hair. The tail of the hair was uneven and hung quietly on her shoulder. He opened his eyes and made his blurred vision clear, gnashing his teeth, "Tan Yutian, you just came back to get the agreement?"


    "Yes."


    "Right away?"


    "Yes."


    "Agreement to Wen Jinqian?"


    Tan Yutian was silent for a moment and finally nodded.


    "Bang --" "Hua la."


    Tan Yutian was startled. His rotating chair retreated slightly, and the desk in front of him had been kicked down. Documents and signing pens were scattered on the ground, and the screen of the all-in-one machine originally placed on the table was also broken.


    Tan Yutian still has tears in his eyes. He looks up at the initiator and screams, "Hua Mu Yan!"


    Forgetting how hard her feet could not be used, she hurried to him, helped him with both hands, came to the sofa and sat down, "Hua Muyan, calm down, calm down, I''ll call Dr. Qin."


    At this time, Hua Muyan''s eyes were scarlet, and his pale thin skin was tightly pursed, but there was still red exuding from the corners of his mouth.


    Tan Yutian asked him to sit down and turned to go, but he was grabbed by a wrist.


    Hua Muyan vomited out his fishy red, hugged the back of the woman who fell into his arms, fixed the back of her head with one hand and kissed her face directly.


    What a kiss


    His tongue was rude and unreasonable, and his mouth smelled of rust and salty. She could still feel the trembling of his fingers and the concealed anger of his whole body.


    She''s a little important to him, isn''t she? A dog kept around for more than a month will have feelings, not to mention a person, or a woman who has caused him constant trouble and caused him frequent diseases.


    He must hate her very much, but he will like her a little.


    So do you not want her to take the initiative to leave because she likes a man with strong possessiveness?


    "Hua Muyan." she pushed him, but she had already been kissed and her hands and feet were weak. Where did she still have strength? The fingers touched the rapidly undulating chest and began to move and touch involuntarily.


    Hua Muyan gasped and turned over with a low roar to press her on the sofa.


    Indulge once... The last time.


    If this can make him and himself feel more relieved.


    The man''s chin gradually went down to her clavicle, bimodal, waist... His hands were as hot as ever, and he could light a fire anywhere.


    From the moment she felt the man entering, Tan Yutian watched the man''s sweaty face. She tightly hugged his back and shouted his name again and again.


    Until he whispered and finally lay powerless on her.


    Tan Yutian felt his chest rise and fall, but he didn''t go down and pushed it.


    He pushed the man from the sofa to the ground.


    "Ah -" she screamed.


    When Hua Muyan woke up, he only felt the pain in his head. He didn''t know where it came from, but it seemed that all his thoughts had been confused.


    He looked sideways and saw the back of the woman sitting on the side, "Tan Yutian."


    Tan Yutian, immersed in self-consciousness, immediately stood up when she heard the news. She carried a small suitcase in her right hand, which was packed during Hua Muyan''s coma.


    Since Gu Lingan is back, she naturally wants to go. Pick up a life by the sea. Now all she has to do is disappear without any trace. Doesn''t Wen Jinqian want to talk to Fu Hua?


    So as long as she''s gone, there''s nothing on a man.


    Tan Yutian always felt that she had only one advantage after living most of her life, that is, she was not indecisive.


    It''s good to have decided to reach such an agreement with him for the sake of the Shen family. It''s good to divorce Shen Qixuan because she can''t afford her. She has always been very strong. It''s enough to cry over pain.


    And now, there''s nothing to worry about, isn''t it?


    In China, Mu Yan chose Gu Lingan. Even if she didn''t think she loved her so much, there was always a constraint on Yijin and Gu family.


    "Don''t go!" was Hua Muyan''s voice, with hoarse, weak but cold, with most of the orders.


    "I have taken my own share of the agreement. You''d better destroy the one in your hand. The default check is on the table." Tan Yutian didn''t turn around. She was afraid she would regret it.


    Not long ago, she put her palm on his chest and measured his heart rate. Her tears still fell on his face.


    Her body still has his temperature, leaving traces of his wanton possession.


    So she can''t turn around and look at him.


    "Wen Jinqian... Did you force you to do something?" Hua Muyan struggled to sit up, but found that his limbs were weak, and even the woman''s straight back began to shake left and right.


    He shook his head to shake off the dizziness, and his voice took an unconscious plea, "stay, stay with me."


    "Stay?" Tan Yutian sadly lifted up the corner and turned to look at the sick man on the bed. "What kind of identity do I stay? Gu Lingan''s double, your bottom lover, or the pillow when you can''t sleep?"


    Hua Muyan opened the quilt to get out of bed. Unexpectedly, his feet were soft and fell directly to the ground.


    Tan Yutian stood coldly and faintly not far away, watching him fall to the ground without moving, "Wen Jinqian didn''t force me. He won''t scold me and dislike me. Instead, he likes me very much. He''s much happier than staying with you. He doesn''t have Gu Lingan, and he doesn''t have a sister who sympathizes with his illness..."


    "So you''re going to talk to him!" Hua Mu Yan whispered.


    "So what!" Tan Yutian whispered, pressed his voice over him and squeezed the trolley box in his hand. "If you plead now, I can blow the pillow breeze for the sake of the past. Maybe he will let you go if he is kind."


    "Oh." Hua Mu smiled, smiled low, clenched his fist, and then looked up and laughed, "ha ha, ha ha ha."


    "Hua Mu Yan..." Tan Yu Tian frowned and didn''t annoy him any more. "Let''s get together and disperse."


    "You are my wife." Hua Mu said several times to stand up, but they all fell back.


    Tan Yutian took a step forward, but he stifled his impulse and took a deep breath. "Hua Muyan, don''t forget that the name of you and Gu Lingan is written on the marriage certificate, not me Tan Yutian."

 Chapter 1452

    "Isn''t your choice enough to make me die? Yes, yes, I talk about Yu tianben. I like you foolishly, but what can I do? I have no relatives and friends. Staying with you has become the only meaning of or, but for you, I''m just a chess player from beginning to end and can be abandoned at any time."


    Tan Yu paused sweetly and saw him covering his chest to say something. "What are you going to say? What else do you want to refute? In your heart, you always believe that your wife is her. All your subconscious behaviors have proved that the body is the most honest, right?"


    "The body is the most honest. Can you breathe under me and sleep with him?" Hua Muyan suddenly stood up, his eyes red and ready to crack. He staggered forward and grabbed Tan Yutian''s collar. "Can you hold me or him? I kiss you..."


    Before he finished, he bit her slightly opened face, maybe it broke her face, or the blood gas in his chest surged again.


    The salty smell filled each other''s mouths again, and he held her back tightly against himself.


    "Enough!" Tan Yutian bit him hard and pushed him away. "I''m cheap when I talk about Yutian. What''s the matter? I can sleep not only with you, but also as long as I''m a man and can give me money. Don''t you know what kind of person I am and what kind of things I can do for money!"


    Tan Yu''s eyes flushed with anger, but he stubbornly held back his tears. "You give me a million yuan, I can sleep with you for three months and risk life and death to be Gu Lingan''s double. Wen Jinqian gives me ten million yuan, and I don''t ask for anything. Just to get me out of your control, I can sleep with him all my life!"


    "Pa -" Hua Muyan slapped her back.


    Tan Yutian covered her biased face and licked the salty smell of her mouth with her tongue for a long time. It was blurred and her sight was clear for a moment. Her tears were fanned down. Instead, she relaxed and straightened her waist. "I owe you this slap. From then on, we have nothing to do with each other."


    The suitcase was pulled away.


    "I owe you." the man disappeared outside the door, and Hua murmured as if whispering.


    The pain of his right finger was numb. He didn''t hit the woman, but hit her twice. Mingming said for the last time, but he couldn''t help it this time. He wanted to stay, but he had to worry about his memory in the operating room.


    He owes her


    Looking at the open door, Hua Mu smiled and smiled. His chest seemed to have been taken away. It was empty and didn''t hurt. He felt that the whole person was empty at once.


    "Young grandma, this is tremella lotus seed... Young grandma?"


    In fact, the soup was ready early. As a result, there was no one in the room. The door of the study was not closed tightly. The sound inside was clear and audible outside. Therefore, Liu Yong retreated and warmed up the soup.


    Who knows that the hostess was wronged with tears on her face as soon as she came down.


    Tan Yutian wiped away her tears. "It''s all right. I''m uncomfortable with him. Go out and relax."


    Liu Yong put down the soup bowl to chase, "where are you going, young grandma? Call a driver."


    "You''d better go back to your room and see your young master. Remember to call Qin Moshen." Tan Yutian waved his hand and walked out numbly.


    The face is hot, and the new meat on the soles of the feet should have been worn out, but it doesn''t hurt at all. She lifted her sleeve and wiped away her snot and tears. "What a big thing, Tan Yutian. As for it, it''s like being wronged by heaven?"


    Out of the Huajia villa, she walked around the road down the mountain. There was no one on both sides of the winding mountain road. She took out the agreement.


    Suddenly the bottom of my eyes became hot. The corner not far away was the place where Hua Muyan carried her up when the car stalled that night


    With the wind blowing, the fingers lost their temperature and began to harden.


    The next moment, the paper in his hand was blown off and fell into the mountains.


    Tan Yutian looked at it in a daze and slowly raised his hand and touched his right face. Hua Muyan, you want me to stay, but what can I argue with Gu Lingan? There is Gu family behind her. I have nothing.


    Even if you want to give in, you don''t even have the right to divorce.


    From beginning to end, I was just a substitute.


    Obviously, it was just a deal, but she put it into her heart and mind, but in the end, she was amorous. Then wait until the dust settles


    It''s her who should go.


    Embarrassed but trying to pretend to leave naturally, just as she appeared at the beginning


    Hua Muyan let her go. Wen Jinqian didn''t even look for her again.


    Two weeks later, she had been in the small rental house for more than half a month, but no suspicious people were wandering around.


    She went to Deming hospital several times, but she never had a chance to see Yijin. When she asked the hospital, she kept her mouth shut. She didn''t see Hua Muyan, Qin Moshen, or even Gu Lingan


    All the coincidences in the world seem to have been eaten by someone. All of a sudden, she really becomes an abandoned person.


    Remove the bandage, put on high-heeled shoes, put on a blue dress, and then put on a winter Beige wool coat. Tan Yutian tied up her hair and wore a brown striped scarf.


    She glanced in the mirror and put some makeup on her pale face. Finally, she didn''t look so scary. Take the car fare and leave your wallet and luggage in the house.


    She doesn''t know when such a purposeless and meaningless life will end.


    It''s too painful. It''s better to end it by yourself while the weather is fine today.


    It''s not that she''s cowardly, it''s not that she has no ambition.


    The total feeling, the way to completely disappear, is death.


    While hearing that Jinqian is not in the mood to find her, while Yijin recovers, everyone focuses on her. Before seeing Gu Lingan and Hua Muyan''s benevolence, leave here early.


    She locked the door, squatted down and stuffed the key in the gap under the door.


    Turning around, I was not surprised to see the man wearing a pair of sunglasses in the winter, but instead of running back in the morning as usual, I stood by the iron gate not far away with my hands in my pockets.


    When the cold wind blows, the hairs on his legs stand upright. Tan Yutian takes a deep breath, goes down the stairs and stands in the sun.


    The sunshine in winter doesn''t make people feel warm, but at least they can get comfort in their mood.


    "Good morning." she stood at the stop sign waiting for the bus. The man in sunglasses and long down jacket came to say hello.


    Tan Yutian nodded at him, "good morning."


    The car will come soon and she will take it. Who knows, the man also took this bus. It seems that he forgot to bring his money.


    Seeing Tan Yutian paying for himself, the man smiled, "thank you."


    Tan Yutian waved her hand and said you''re welcome.


    Perhaps it happened that there were a lot of people on the bus during the rush hour of class. They were still students.


    Tan Yutian was tall enough for her to hold the handrail. When the car suddenly stopped, the whole person fell into the man''s arms. She quickly said, "bad intention..."

 Chapter 1453

    Before I finished speaking, the smell of perfume, which was a lot of light but not not, did appear before the nose.


    The apologetic smile on her face faded away.


    Finally


    Or, finally, I can''t help it.


    "Be careful." the man didn''t know he was exposed, but he didn''t want to let go.


    Tan Yutian didn''t move either. He leaned against him. His down jacket was open, and inside was a down sweater, which spread the body temperature to her face. She stretched out her hand, surrounded his waist and gently called: "Wen Jinqian..."


    The man was stunned, then released a hand and kneaded the little hand as cold as an iron lump around his waist, "Oh, when did you recognize it? It''s a shame. Come on, hold tight. You have no clothes. You wear so cool."


    The tone became familiar in an instant.


    Tan Yutian shook her head, "let me go."


    "That''s not good." Wen Jinqian immediately answered, and no matter what she meant by "let me go," what''s the line? I ran outside your door for half a month in winter and finally waited for you. "


    "Wen Jinqian... I threw away the agreement." so his 10 million check was just floating in the water.


    "It''s all right. I don''t need that thing." Wen Jinqian was generous.


    Tan Yutian looked up at him with a sharp chin and a good smile. She raised her hand and took off his sunglasses. She looked at the facial features more exquisite than girls. She couldn''t see the pores. She smiled, "Wen Jinqian, you look really good."


    "For men, even if you think they look good, you should be reserved as a girl. Of course, if you do, I don''t mind jumping over. Just hold you. I can hold you for another ten or twenty years."


    Tan Yutian listened to what he didn''t think, and smiled and said, "go with me to a place."


    "You say."


    So they came to the west coast.


    There was a strong wind here. Tan Yutian was wrapped in Wen Jinqian''s down jacket, but he was still shivering cold, and his feet in high-heeled sandals lost consciousness.


    "I said, if you want to come, don''t come to such a broken place and dress like this." Wen Jinqian was very dissatisfied, but he followed here and could only complain orally.


    Tan Yu smiled sweetly. The cold wind was salty and astringent. She suddenly reached into his close fitting clothes.


    "Ah... Good ice!" Wen Jinqian shouted. If he wasn''t holding her, he would jump.


    But he didn''t get rid of it.


    Although they have known each other for only a few days, and their motives are impure, and their positions are also opposite, Tan Yutian can''t deny that Wen Jinqian is actually very good, at least for her.


    If it had been him


    No, he pays attention to her because she is a woman of Hua Muyan. In the final analysis, Hua Muyan... Is a catastrophe in her life.


    The palm was warmed by the warmth of the man''s waist skin. Tan Yutian teased, "it''s still a little material."


    "Hey, hey, just be happy." Wen Jinqian giggled and his nose was red with cold.


    "Huayi brocade, how are you?" Tan Yutian looked up at him.


    Wen Jinqian paused, shook his head and sighed, "alas."


    Tan Yutian''s body froze. "Why, the operation failed!"


    "The operation is good, but the prospect is not very optimistic." Wen Jinqian frowned seriously, then looked down at the worried big eyes, thought and said, "she has Gu Lingan around her. Although Gu Lingan said that she has a big chest and no brain, she is much more powerful than a piece of white paper like you."


    "But Yijin is only Hua Muyan''s sister..." Gu Lingan doesn''t want to know what kind of person he is. After a short negotiation in the hospital that day, she already had a general understanding. At least she was not the golden lady who had always impressed her. She was modest and polite, and she looked like everyone.


    After meeting, I found that what Hua Muyan likes is a woman who is spoiled and used to ignoring other people''s feelings.


    "Women are jealous, but we men don''t understand." Wen Jinqian curled his mouth and looked innocent.


    Tan Yutian lowered his head, "forget it, it''s none of my business anyway."


    "Let''s go back? It''s too cold in this ghost place. I''ll tell you a secret when I go back." Wen Jinqian leaned over and breathed out the white fog in the air.


    Tan Yutian shook his head, took back his warm hands, and firmly pushed away his arms. "I don''t want to know any secrets. I have only one thing to do now."


    "What?" Wen Jinqian was surprised.


    Tan Yutian pushed away the man. Although he had a winter woolen coat, he shivered cold because he suddenly separated from his warm arms. As soon as I raised my leg, I stumbled carelessly.


    Fortunately, Wen Jinqian pulled her in time, "your feet are not medicated and transparent. Don''t want it?"


    "Wen Jinqian, let''s play a game." Tan Yutian took a hand, but Wen Jinqian''s strength was too strong. She bent her big eyes. "I''ll run from here. You''ll count two hundred, and then start chasing after two hundred. If you catch me, I''ll go back with you."


    "It won''t take me two minutes to get to the beach here. You think I''m stupid." Wen Jinqian frowned.


    Tan Yu smiled sweetly, "Why are you afraid of me who has lost both feet?"


    "Cut, it''s no use for me to stir up the method. Let''s go home." Wen Jinqian simply took off his down jacket and put it on her. Then squat down, the long down jacket has covered her ankle, zip up and hold her tightly.


    "Do you want to do this to me?" Tan Yutian''s face cooled down.


    Wen Jinqian shrugged. "I remember which celebrity said that people should have the ability to distinguish between the possible and the impossible."


    "If the problems you encounter make you feel difficult, but you concentrate, implement and persevere, you will make a breakthrough." Tan Yutian shrugged. "This is what Chesterfield said, but if you take me back now, I won''t forgive you all my life."


    "Why should I ask you to forgive me? Just stay with me. There''s... A lifetime, huh?"


    Looking at the man winking, Tan Yutian, who was wrapped in a down jacket, didn''t answer.


    "OK..." Wen Jinqian sighed, then looked at her and began to count unhappily, "one, two, three..."


    "Wait." Tan Yutian interrupted him, then rolled up his sleeves, zipped open the zipper, took out the mobile phone in his pocket and gave it to him again. "Your mobile phone, I want to listen to you count. Don''t cheat."


    "Really, I''m a big man playing tricks on you. Don''t mix up." Wen Jinqian snorted disdainfully, but he was honest and took out his mobile phone according to his words. After getting through, he returned the mobile phone to her.

 Chapter 1454

    Tan Yutian put on his headphones, put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and then looked at Wen Jinqian. He took down the scarf around his neck and tied it to him. The cold wind poured into his neck and suddenly shrank.


    She turned and moved a pair of inflexible feet. "You can start."


    "One... Two..."


    The wind on the beach was very strong. She walked unsteadily. The sand at her feet seemed to be frosted, and a clear sound was emitted when she stepped on it.


    "Seventy eight... Seventy nine..."


    It seems that the next moment will be blown away by the wind. Tan Yutian bowed his head and stepped into the sea step by step against the wind. The sea was so warm that at least the legs began to feel.


    Because the down jacket began to float when it went a little deeper. But she knew it. It was soon soaked in water and took her to the sea.


    "121, 122..."


    No... Tan Yutian raised his hand slowly, as if his rusty head was slowly turning


    Although she kept walking, her feet didn''t step on the sand and didn''t feel deep. When I recovered, I found that the whole man was half floating on the water and couldn''t move forward.


    "One hundred ninety-nine, two hundred."


    Tan Yu Tianleng''s slippery hand wants to turn around. Unexpectedly, he slowly "drifts" to the shore


    The sea water had gone over his chest. He smelled that Jinqian''s mouth was purple with cold. When he counted to 200, he directly threw away his mobile phone, pulled the hand of the clothes behind the woman and walked to the shore.


    Out of the sea, his face grew paler and paler.


    Peel off the down jacket of the nature of life jacket on the woman, and he hugged the person horizontally.


    When Tan Yutian was picked up, his whole head was like ice. His fingers seemed to freeze off and poked his neck, "cold, cold..."


    "You deserve to be cold. Who wants you to keep your temper." Wen Jinqian''s teeth trembled, but his feet didn''t stop.


    All the wet marks soon disappeared into the sand.


    "You... You..."


    "OK, go back first, or you''ll freeze to death."


    Someone is talking


    "Did you catch that woman?" it was a woman''s voice, with a little urgency.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll cheat Gu Lingan out tomorrow." then there was the sound of putting down the tea cup.


    Tan Yutian moved her fingers, but found that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Yes," she heard the man''s answer.


    "Hua Muyan is there..."


    "Why don''t you just cheat Gu Lingan and Huayi brocade together? Isn''t it more fun?" Wen Jinqian pondered. "In this case, let him choose one. Huayi brocade has the best chance of winning. Didn''t you solve two at one time?"


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    I must be dreaming, dreaming... Tan Yutian shook his head and clenched his hands, but it was dark all around, there was no light, and his eyelids were heavy and could not be lifted.


    I don''t know how long it took before the door opened¡ª¡ª


    "Wake up?" Wen Jinqian stepped forward, put the grape water in his hand on the bedside table, helped her sit up and padded a pillow behind her. "Don''t open your eyes first. There''s something wrong with your eyes."


    "Eyes?" isn''t it your feet... Why is there something wrong with your eyes.


    Wen Jinqian touched his nose. He stuck gauze on his forehead, and there were signs of tardiness on his face. He coughed, "there was a little accident, knock."


    "That woman just now..." so, isn''t she dreaming?


    "Your old friend, you''ll see." Wen Jinqian rubbed her hair and tied her eyes with black cloth. It seemed that the slapped little face was more pale and thin, and his actions were lighter. "Hua Mu Yan is so good that he can''t put it down?"


    "Who says I can''t let go." Tan Yutian has a straight face. When he hears this, he raises his hand and slaps his hands and feet.


    Wen Jinqian shrugged, "if you can put it down, you jump into the sea to die."


    "Again?" Tan Yutian was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered the strange event that day and frowned. "What did you do?"


    "Your deeds are really tragic, so I know a little." Wen Jinqian smiled, controlled his breath, narrowed his eyes and leaned in front of her. Because she couldn''t see herself, he leaned forward, suddenly kissed her, and then left quickly.


    Looking at Tan Yutian''s empty hand, the man succeeded. "I know you will run away one day. I''m waiting for you that day. Although you are a woman who really has a dead brain and gives me a headache."


    Tan Yutian sipped, "so..."


    "So just in case, my clothes are similar to life jackets. They''re filled with gas and floating wood." Wen Jinqian was very proud, "see, fortunately I''m ready for second-hand use."


    Tan Yutian is too lazy to talk to him again.


    "Eh? You''re not interested in the woman just now? She''s very interested in Hua Mu Yan."


    "It''s none of my business." Tan Yu hums coldly and turns around.


    Wen Jinqian shrugged his shoulders and looked satisfied. Unfortunately, the woman couldn''t see it. His tone was a little sorry, "since you don''t want to know, forget it."


    Then footsteps sounded, and then there was the sound of the door.


    Tan Yutian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and was angry, "this smell of Jinqian is definitely sick!"


    Wen Jinqian, who was standing in the door, jumped with green tendons on his forehead. Hold back, hold back


    "Hua Muyan..." Tan Yutian frowned and raised his hand to strip the cloth on his eyes, but he touched his forehead and suddenly took a breath. She touched her forehead carefully. There was no wound. Why was it so painful


    Wen Jinqian, with good eyesight, looked at the place the woman had just poked, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "What the hell is Jinqian doing? That woman is... An old friend... Her voice really sounds familiar." Tan Yutian suddenly shut up and thought about Hua Muyan after all this?


    Tan Yutian, are you terminally ill and incurable!?


    Yes


    She is hopeless


    Helpless and resigned to help the forehead, and then the pain made her grin, "shit, what''s wrong with me? It''s eye pain and forehead pain."


    Wen Jinqian swallowed his saliva and turned the doorknob carefully.


    And some woman whose eyes could not see but whose ears were sensitive suddenly drank, "smell Jinqian! You came in, didn''t you?"


    Wen Jinqian shook his hand and finally opened the door. He immediately straightened his chest and snorted, "I remember I didn''t feed you anything, but I''m not as heartless as you."


    No conscience? I didn''t settle with you. My eyes are good. Suddenly, it''s good to wrap them like this.


    Tan Yutian said, "tell me, who is that woman? Didn''t you tell me you wanted to tell me a secret?"


    "I mean, when you come back with me, you come with your temper. Why should I tell you?"


    "...." Tan Yu sipped his lips without saying anything.

 Chapter 1455

    "Well, well, I''ll tell you if you kiss me. Ah!" Wen Jinqian quickly raised his hand to block the pillow attacking him. After holding the pillow, he saw Tan Yutian''s ears were red and his face was dyed with sweet colors. He was happy, "kiss or not? Kiss or not?"


    "Kiss you big head."


    Listening to the voice like Jiao and Chen, Jin Qian felt itchy. Although the color of the petal Yingying was less, it was distressing, and although he didn''t taste it deeply, it was a little addictive, "well, I''ll write it down first and count it next time."


    Then he sat by the bed with glucose water and handed it to her, "tomorrow you will see the Huayi brocade you are worried about. Of course, a Gu Lingan will be attached."


    After drinking the sweet and salty water, Tan Yutian raised his eyebrows slightly, "to deal with Hua Muyan?"


    "Yes, it hurts?" Wen Jinqian asked tentatively.


    "Why should I love him and beat women?" Tan Yutian raised her hand and banged her right face, feeling like a dream.


    Wen Jinqian''s eyesight sank, and his voice unconsciously pressed down, "did he hit you?"


    "Forget it, I''m also sorry for him." Tan Yutian sighed, pushed away the cup in front of him and looked away. "But can your gratitude and resentment not involve innocent people? If you want to speak to Fu Hua, you''ll be aboveboard, Gu Lingan, Yijin, and even me."


    "Will innocent people not be hurt?" Wen Jinqian smiled, but there was no smile on his face, and put down the cup.


    Tan Yutian thought he was just angry and frowned and stopped talking.


    Who knows the next moment, the bed will collapse slightly and feel the man''s breath coming to my face¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, I heard you''re going to sleep with me all your life?"


    "..." I''ll go. It''s not her angry words with Hua Muyan. How can this man know everything!


    Looking at the woman''s ears reddened again, he smelled Jin Qian''s pride closer, "ah, since I''ve given it to me all my life, don''t mind coming first?"


    "..." Tan Yutian pushed him away. For a moment, he was worried, guilty and calm. "What are you doing? Bully a woman. Bullying a woman who doesn''t have the power to fight back is a man!"


    "Teasing you? Why are you angry?" hearing Jinqian''s "bang", he raised his hand and pointed to poke her red and hot earlobe, as if thinking, "why isn''t Gu Lingan so funny as you?"


    If Gu Lingan is so fun, there''s no need to be so troublesome. Let Gu Lingan fall in love with him directly. If he wants to die, let Gu Jiahua blow it directly. By the way, wear a green hat for Hua Muyan.


    However, in the face of Gu Lingan''s woman, he was not interested and had no idea.


    Kissing, the woman is greasy. She always feels the color of ointment in her mouth. If she kisses more, she may be poisoned one day. The little guy was different. His mouth was cool and sweet. "Hey, did you wipe honey?"


    Tan Yutian took a puff at the corner of his mouth, patted and pulled his color claw, "enough, not ashamed."


    "Oh, why are you so cute." Wen Jinqian held her face again.


    Tan Yutian was expressionless and pinched around his face with his fingers. After a long time, he began with a beeping face: "what a feud between you and Hua Mu Yan."


    Speaking of it, if he hadn''t led Gu Lingan away, she and Hua Muyan would not have come to this point.


    As long as you''re a little worse, there''s nothing next. She will not find how wonderful it is to fall in love with someone, will not worry about gain and loss, will not be duplicity, and will not know that giving up is so difficult.


    "In fact, it''s all the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, but I always feel that if I don''t do something, life will be too boring." Wen Jinqian pinched her face, withdrew his hand, pinched again, and then sat side by side on the bed with her.


    "At the time of the three pillars of Nancheng, my father and Lu Qianqi were enemies. He cooperated with a guy named Hua Moyuan. They came together for common interests, but my father was a big old man, brave and resourceless. He did a lot of things for that man and is still in prison."


    "..." who said that about their father? Tan Yutian didn''t know to answer for a moment. After a long time, he said, "shouldn''t you take revenge on Hua Moyuan? How did you find Hua Muyan?"


    "The old man Hua Moyuan doesn''t know where he has fled. A son seems to be... Hua Muze. His guy seems to have been in contact with Hua Moyuan two days ago. I thought that if I found Hua Moyuan, I could catch Hua Muze."


    "..." it''s really out of my mind... I went to Hua Muze along the vine of Hua Moyuan, but no one found it. Are you going to tear it up? Tan Yutian is completely speechless, but he still wants to persuade, "but you can''t spread your anger on Hua Moyuan because you can''t find Hua Muze."


    "Distressed?" Wen Jinqian looked at her sideways, but he didn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes. "My father was sent to prison by Su Li. The old man is being punished for doing something wrong. If he says it''s all right here, it''s all right?"


    Everything has a cause and a result. He is not a good person. Similarly, getting a foot into a foot is his principle. Hua Muyan''s body and Hua Yijin''s intelligence don''t want to recover so easily.


    "I won''t say it, you calm down." Tan Yutian didn''t speak again after saying this, but he was thinking about how to convey these things to Hua Muyan.


    But... It seems that Hua Muyan already knows the relationship here?


    For a time, the room fell into a long silence.


    Until Wen Jinqian broke¡ª¡ª


    "I know you still have that man in your heart."


    Tan Yutian didn''t speak, but he was already acquiescence.


    "Because I can''t let him go, do you think I can''t love without him? But don''t forget, I saved this life now, and it should belong to me." Wen Jinqian''s voice is low. Instead of the hypocrisy that Tan Yutian used to listen to in the past, he is as serious as making some important vows, "Tomorrow, I will give Hua Muyan another chance and give you another chance."


    "Interesting?" Tan Yutian said, but her hoarse words were out of tune. She coughed and cleared her throat for a long time. "Can you stop playing such a dog blood drama? You know that for that man, only Huayi brocade is the most important and forced him to choose. Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    "I don''t know whether you should say you know yourself or you know him. Apart from his sister, who will he choose between Gu Lingan and you?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Tan Yutian was stunned.


    Gu Lingan


    And her.


    Huayi brocade''s operation has ended smoothly. It seems that Jin Qian''s words have recovered very well.


    Well, if Gu Lingan is just used by Hua Muyan like her, and they both have feelings for each other in the use, then their position in Hua Muyan''s heart should be¡ª¡ª


    Equal.

 Chapter 1456

    "Tomorrow may have to suffer." Wen Jinqian didn''t want to hear her answer and got out of bed.


    "You can also tell Hua Muyan with awe inspiring righteousness that if you leave Gu Lingan, I will torture the woman to death and leave you to sleep every night at most."


    Then he paused, looked at the silent woman and said, "you can tell him everything, which is more important, let him decide for himself, but Tan Yutian, remember, if you do that, I automatically think you are willing to stay with me for a lifetime."


    "Click" sound, the door was brought back. The room was quiet again, and even breathing seemed to disappear.


    Bet?


    Tan Yutian, dare you bet?


    Anyway, if Hua Muyan doesn''t want you, you have no way to go. Although Wen Jinqian is sometimes not serious, he is also a gentleman in some aspects. After all, he didn''t do anything to force you to be unwilling, did he?


    He forbeared and indulged step by step. These are things that Hua Muyan never gave you.


    But are you willing?


    The smile was like a man who brightened her whole heart after the clouds and rain. The man who, despite his venomous tongue, often speaks insincerely. The man who scolded her for being stupid and let her make trouble and help her clean up the mess


    Willing?


    Tan Yutian, ask yourself, even if Hua Muyan chooses Hua Yijin and Gu Lingan tomorrow and ignores you, you are willing to put it down, really... Can you put it down?


    I thought Hua Muyan would mobilize the public because of her departure. Who knows that he just ignored it, so he was so angry that he was just acting?


    I mean, it doesn''t matter what the essence is, does it?


    Tan Yutian leaned against the bed, his hands hanging on both sides, powerlessly curling his fingers. She never felt that falling in love with someone was such a painful thing. Tell yourself you can put it down and tell others you can put it down.


    But going on like this is nothing more than self deception and antagonism against yourself.


    What does Wen Jinqian want to do?


    Bring Huayi brocade and Gu Lingan and let him choose. Just so simple? It''s totally unnecessary. If it''s to keep her, she has nothing to do with Hua Muyan.


    If it''s for Huayi brocade, it''s impossible.


    And Gu Lingan


    Tan Yutian closes her eyes tired and doesn''t want to think again.


    "Don''t look so bland. Can you show me?" Hua Muyan smiled.


    Qin Moshen was not in such a good mood as he was. With a face and two hanging bottles in his hand, he hung it up for him impolitely, "can''t you put that woman down?"


    Hua Muyan did not answer, but silently shook his head and closed his eyes.


    It''s not that I can''t let go. I just feel that it can''t be as simple as that woman''s wish to escape from him. In other words, if he didn''t want to be like Wen Jinqian''s wish, why did his woman have to give up as soon as he stepped in.


    "If you shut Gu Lingan out of the door every day, she will be suspicious." Qin Moshen changed the bottle, sat on the chair beside the bed, took the apple on the bedside table, bit it, and looked at the waxy white friend on the bed, "don''t worry about stepping down and killing the donkey. If there is any sequelae to the memory of Jin, you still need the Gu family behind her."


    "I''m not that kind of person." Hua Muyan opened his mouth again at the moment when the room fell silent. "Where is she now?"


    "All the people who were sent to follow Wen Jinqian that day were dumped without exception. Fortunately, Wen Jinqian was merciful and kept alive. The ''she'' you were thinking about was in a small taxi on the outskirts of the third ring road." speaking of this, Qin Mo paused deeply and decided not to say what a suspicious person had been watching besides them.


    Maybe he was ill, or maybe he just didn''t want to expose him so that he could rest assured. Hua Muyan just nodded and didn''t ask again.


    However, the silence could not be maintained for long, and soon there was a voice outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "Liu Yong, why do you stop here!" Hua Yijin put his hands on his hips and looked at the man standing by his brother''s door. He was very dissatisfied.


    Liu Yong looked like a low brow, but the oil and salt didn''t enter. "Dr. Qin is treating the young master. Miss can watch TV downstairs."


    "I''m here to visit my brother!" Hua Yijin was even more dissatisfied and raised his hand to push him away. Who knows that this guy is like a wooden stake and doesn''t waver at all.


    "Promise brother!" Hua Yijin frowned and turned to flirt with the man who walked upstairs slowly.


    Gu Chengyun smiled. "What did you ask me to do? I said your brother can''t see it now."


    "But why? I have sacrificed so much for me. Of course I should thank him." Huayi brocade has been in a coma for more than half a week. This week, Huayi brocade clearly feels that it is his memory from childhood to childhood.


    A girl whose IQ is not perfect, but is loved by everyone around her.


    After waking up, although the mood is very complex, I don''t feel any change. The doctor has been amazed at her amazing learning speed. Even she can''t believe it, but she really remembers a lot of things after reading them.


    It''s just that I can''t sleep every night. Maybe it''s because there are too many learning contents during the day and I need to master them at night. Therefore, sometimes you can only sleep one night for two or three days.


    But she didn''t tell Gu Chengyun about such a thing for fear that he would worry.


    "What else can I say to thank my brother?" Gu Chengyun rubbed her hair and sent Liu Yong an apology smile. "It''s all right. I''ll take her down."


    "Don''t!" hearing that he can''t see his brother today, Hua Yijin hangs on Gu Chengyun, but it still can''t stop the man''s determination to hold her downstairs.


    Huayi brocade frowned, "promise brother, you won''t let me see my brother. I''ll tell him that you hold that thing against me at night!"


    "..." the door was already open, and the sound insulation effect was not good. Hearing this scream, Hua Muyan immediately opened the quilt and became angry, "bastard Gu Chengyun, you give me a wait!"


    Qin Moshen quickly stopped, "Yan, pay attention to your hand."


    Hua Muyan looked at the needle on the back of his hand, thought about it, and then nodded, "Mo Shen, go and call brother Chengyun in."


    Qin Mo touched his nose deeply and looked at his friend''s gloomy face. After thinking about it, he thought it was best to protect himself, so he patted his chest very justly, "don''t worry, even if he beat me down, I''ll bring him up to you."


    Qin Moshen went out and saw Gu Chengyun walking downstairs with Huayi brocade hanging on him like a koala, "wait!"


    Huayi brocade''s eyes brightened and he was very excited. "Brother Qin, brother Qin, I want to see my brother. Is he better?" after that, she wrinkled her small nose. "My brother''s body has been like this since childhood. It''s really inconvenient."

 Chapter 1457

    Qin Mo thought deeply about what qualifications you have to say about others compared with him, but looking at those dark eyes, he still resisted the blow and coughed: "brother Chengyun, you come up and say you have something to do."


    "Hey?" Huayi brocade put himself down by Gu Chengyun, immediately tightened his skirt and said discontentedly, "brother Qin, why can''t my brother see me?"


    Qin Moshen can''t say that because of you, your brother''s woman was abducted by others, right? So he remained silent.


    Seeing that Qin Moshen couldn''t help it, Huayi brocade pulled Gu Chengyun''s sleeve, "Chengyun brother, you love me most. Take others up." as he said, a pair of big eyes flashed a pitiful light and twisted his small waist.


    Gu Chengyun held her hand and suddenly gently hooked it.


    The eagle''s eyes seemed to be filled with the whole sky, mysterious and attractive. Huayi brocade was instantly given a body by the smile that could fascinate thousands of girls... And so on


    "Gu Chengyun!" Hua Yijin jumped and yelled at the man who went upstairs.


    After Huayi brocade caught up with Liu Yong, she was stopped by Liu Yong. She looked up and down at Liu Yong and finally hummed, "good. When my brother sees me, I must let him quit you!"


    Angrily, she squatted down and guarded the door.


    However, after Gu Chengyun entered the door, the door that had not intended to be closed was tightly covered. Even if it was a fight, he couldn''t hear anything.


    Huayi brocade scratched his ears and cheeks. For a moment, he was sleepy and fell asleep against the wall in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Yong thought she was sleeping, so he stood by the door and spent time with her. Seeing that her neck was about to fall, she hurried forward to hold her. After thinking about it, after asking for instructions from Hua Muyan, he still took the person to the guest room to sleep.


    And inside.


    "Brother Chengyun." Hua Muyan''s voice was low, his face stretched and could not see any expression, but his Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Gu Chengyun went to the bedside and looked at the sick man. He was a little helpless. "Yijin''s body is well, and it''s time to worry about it. It''s always like this."


    Qin Mo is deeply worried about Gu Chengyun.


    "Brother Chengyun bothered about Yijin." you haven''t seen how worried you are about Yijin since you''ve been abroad for so long. Now when he comes back, his sister hasn''t seen it, and he''s going to be abducted?


    "Well," Gu Chengyun nodded, unable to recognize the tempting meaning of his words. "I''m going back to England next week."


    Hua Mu Yan was stunned and then frowned, "what about recalling brocade?"


    "Hmm? What should I do? Isn''t Yijin cured now?" Gu Chengyun was confused. He looked at Hua Muyan and his eyes cooled down. He didn''t feel that he was wrong. He took out a business card from his pocket and gave it to him, "come and play with me then."


    "Don''t you want to go back to China for development?" Hua Muyan frowned and thought about it. Did Yi Jin know about it? Although Gu Chengyun''s dull man still couldn''t see his sister''s meaning, as a brother, Yi Jin adhered to Gu Chengyun from childhood.


    "It''s important to lay a solid foundation first, and then come back to open a branch. Ha ha." Gu Chengyun smiled.


    Qin Moshen ate the apple silently and didn''t intend to interrupt. He just rubbed his arms from time to time. The weather is getting colder and colder. No, this is the inner room. Well, the air conditioning quality is getting worse and worse.


    "Yijin is twenty-eight now." Hua Muyan found that Gu Chengyun was either playing dumb with him or really slow. He simply came to remind him openly.


    "Yes... That little guy, I don''t think he''s grown up. I didn''t expect... You''re the same age as you. You''ve got a family."


    This must be a fool!


    Thinking like this, Hua Muyan was not in a hurry and slowly recalled him. "There was a small car accident before Yijin. The young man who hit someone has been recalling Jinjin, but he has been hindered by me. Now it seems that I did wrong."


    Gu Chengyun didn''t speak after hearing this.


    Hua Muyan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as brother Chengyun was interested in Yijin, Yijin wouldn''t be sad. In the past, Yi Jin didn''t understand. He thought that sticking to Gu Chengyun was the same as sticking to him, but now that he has recovered, he must understand it in a short time.


    But then Gu Chengyun''s words made him almost spit out half a liter of blood¡ª¡ª


    "Is that man reliable? What does Yi Jin mean?" Gu Chengyun looked suspiciously at Xiang Hua and asked, "shouldn''t you think you''re going to arrange her marriage?"


    "Cough." Qin Moshen couldn''t bear it anymore. He stood up and shivered. He threw the apple core into the dustbin, got up and went to Gu Chengyun and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother Chen, you''re old enough, why don''t you start a family."


    "Men start their careers first and then start a family." Gu Chengyun answered naturally and looked at him with his eyebrows. "Besides, I have been educated abroad since childhood. You can be called uncle at these ages. Mu Yan has found a daughter-in-law. Why haven''t you moved?"


    "..." Qin Mo took a deep breath at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was also generaled. This is legendary. Is it really cute and cold?


    "If you want to say uncle''s words, promise brother is the first in our circle." Hua Mu Yan glanced at him.


    Gu Chengyun shrugged. "I have a lot of lovers. In Britain, we are very popular at our age. But it''s different in China. You people have to wait for the flower girl, and you don''t have the little fresh meat that will seduce people."


    "Flower girl..." Hua Muyan thought it would be better for him to go, otherwise he would have a headache. "Since brother Chengyun wants to go, let''s talk to Yijin earlier."


    "She knows."


    "..." Hua Muyan died.


    "It''s you. I think you''re sick, but you''re in good spirits. Why don''t you want to see Yijin?" Gu Chengyun sat down by the bed curiously and frowned when he saw the cigarette butts in the ashtray beside the bed. "You''re still smoking when you''re not in good health?"


    "Don''t smoke deeply." Hua Muyan immediately dumped the charge and then changed the topic. "I just don''t know what mood to take to see Yijin, but it''s okay. It''ll be fine in two days."


    Gu Chengyun has no way to take him and can''t force him. He will go abroad next week. It''s good to get such a result here.


    But Hua Muyan and Gu Chengyun didn''t expect to see Yijin again, but it was another environment


    A difficult situation.


    "This is what he asked you to bring to me!?" Hua Mu Yan was so angry that he clapped his hands on the table and all the pens on his desk jumped out.


    The Secretary kept bowing in a cold sweat, "yes, yes..."


    Hua Muyan did not speak again, but sat back in his chair and asked the Secretary to go out. At present, it is an eye-catching document. Once it is swept away, the police station is useless. It has provided a person''s name and appearance, but there is no clue at all.


    After thinking about it, I still called Qin Moshen. As soon as the phone was connected, I came straight to the point, "where is Tan Yutian?"

 Chapter 1458

    It''s not the first time I''ve been asked this way. Qin Moshen skimmed his lips. "I rented a house in the suburbs. I came to the hospital to see you many times two days ago. I avoided it."


    "Two days ago?" Hua Muyan''s eyes were cold, and then he drank, "what I want is yesterday! This morning, this noon!"


    Qin Moshen suddenly became angry. The pen in his hand trembled and slid down a long cross. He found that the situation was wrong, "you..."


    "Wen Jinqian asked me to meet people. In addition, Gu Lingan took the memory brocade out." Hua Muyan''s face was very ugly, as if he wanted to eat people, and his chin was tight.


    Maybe he felt bored. He raised his hand and pulled his tie. "When the fuck did Yijin hang out with Gu Lingan!"


    Qin Moshen hurriedly advised, "well, don''t be angry first. I''ll ask someone to find it first. Don''t be angry over Tan Yutian. Think about it. We''ve cleared up with you anyway, haven''t we?"


    "Clear your ass!"


    "..." Qin Moshen was a little helpless. It seemed that once Hua Muyan was angry after Tan Yutian left, dirty words in his mouth appeared more and more. But I still have to persuade him. Who makes him an old mother''s life


    "Did Wen Jinqian mention any conditions? It''s impossible to ask you to be a guest empty handed?"


    Hua Muyan was angry when he mentioned this. For a moment, his face was like dark clouds pressing on the city, and his voice could fall out of ice residue. "He asked me to be a guest, alone."


    "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t be that simple. I''ll send some people with you..." go... Before I finished, I was hung up. Qin Mo took a deep look at his mobile phone and hurriedly dialed back. What he got was a cold female voice that had been turned off.


    Without hesitation, Qin Moshen immediately took his coat and wanted to go to Fahrenheit.


    While Hua Muyan looked at his frustrated mobile phone and thought about what Jin Qian asked Secretary Zhang to bring. His green veins jumped on his forehead.


    Just go and be afraid?


    "Xiaotiantian, your old friend is coming." Wen Jinqian sat beside Tan Yutian with a melancholy face.


    Tan Yutian moved to the sofa on the side, "Oh."


    "Xiaotiantian, can you see Huayi brocade and Gu Lingan later? Do you have any feelings?" he didn''t put the woman''s obvious dislike in his heart, and Wen Jinqian continued to rub against her.


    Tan Yutian stood up at the next moment and watched Wen Jinqian''s whole person "very elegant" jump on the sofa. She sarcastically said, "what am I going to do next? Tie me up by you, or you beat me a few times to get some traces?"


    "Traces?" Wen Jinqian raised his eyebrows and suddenly got up from the sofa and walked to her.


    Tan Yutian looked up in an unassuming manner, but her eyes were despised. At the dinner table last night, she had satirized him openly and secretly for such a dog blood trick countless times.


    However, the man has a thick face and first-class ability to pretend to be deaf and dumb. He doesn''t take her attitude seriously at all. I can see that this man is not as good as he said?


    Wen Jinqian''s hook, a gorgeous face with a smile, is very tempting.


    But Tan Yutian doesn''t. She has been around Hua Muyan for almost two months. In the face of the man who looks suffocating with a good smile, her heart beats at most.


    How can we still ignore this rather "deliberate" temptation now?


    Wen Jinqian raised his peach eyes, held her chin, and kissed her neck with a warm kiss.


    Tan Yutian''s hair stood up in an instant! But to push him, he was so fixed that he could only hit him on the shoulder with his fist.


    The man immediately howled, loosened her, exaggerated touched his shoulder, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t you kiss you and look like you''re about to lose your virginity."


    Tan Yu, with a pair of black eyes and gnashing his teeth, "Wen Jinqian, I tell you, even if Hua Muyan doesn''t want me, men all over the world don''t want me, I won''t stay with you!"


    He said yesterday that he would not force people.


    But only once, Tan Yutian couldn''t understand why he was suddenly so extreme. Maybe he heard Hua Muyan coming, and maybe he didn''t see him for half a month.


    Perhaps she was originally clean, but now she felt wronged by the man who made inexplicable marks.


    "It''s too early to say that now, sweetie." Wen Jinqian''s rare good temper. If he had dared to speak to him in such a tone before, or others, he would have already broken his hands and feet.


    But the little woman, angry, was much happier than her usual look. Of course, if you laugh, it may be more pleasant.


    Talking to him is like casting pearls before swine. Tan Yutian decides not to waste his breath, pushes him out of the way and walks out of the hall.


    Who knows, he just went out and saw Gu Lingan and Hua Yijin being kidnapped.


    Gu Lingan saw Tan Yutian, and her beautiful eyes were about to burst out fire, "it''s you bitch!"


    Tan Yutian was going to leave after reading it. When he heard this, he picked his eyebrow and turned his steps to her.


    The suit man holding the two obviously knew what the position of Tan Yutian in front of them was in their boss''s side. When he saw that the two wanted to "talk about the past", he didn''t go any further, but stopped.


    Gu Lingan wears high heels, which are slightly taller than Tan Yutian.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tan Yutian walks up to her and grins. He pinches her chin and quickly shrinks his hand. He dislikes "ouch, what is this? Coated with so much powder, aren''t you afraid to blow the face of the people behind you?"


    "You!" guling''an choked and was furious. "I tell you, bitch, ah Yan will come to save me, and I will uncover your ugly true face!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Tan Yutian pretends to pat his chest and frown. Seeing Gu Lingan''s angry expression, he chuckles again. "Miss Gu, won''t you forget? Your ah Yan has already seen my true face. I''m a snake and scorpion woman. What''s the matter? I kill people without blinking."


    With that, Tan Yutian bent a pair of Yingying black eyes, and his fingers caressed her face carefully and compassionately, "what I like most is to take a knife blade and gently draw a knife on your face..."


    Fingernails slowly crossed her side face. Tan Yutian didn''t know how bluff he was now, but he must be very boastful.


    But Gu Lingan couldn''t see it and trembled with fear.


    "There is also a knife here..." Tan Yutian calmly rowed on the other side of her, and then "tut tut tut" shook his head, "I''m afraid your ah Yan will dislike you at that time."


    "Sister-in-law." Hua Yijin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Talking about Yutian''s actions, he tried to ignore Huayi brocade, but now he can''t do it. A heart sinks quickly after hearing those two words, and then hums coldly, with a gentle tone, "yo ~ ~ this is Hua Muyan''s sister? Really Shuiling."


    "I haven''t forgotten what happened before." Hua Yijin blinked innocently. If she was still worried, she wasn''t afraid at all after seeing Tan Yutian.

 Chapter 1459

    Yes, she knows that the woman who looks like Gu Lingan is called Tan Yutian. She has also seen the information about Tan Yutian. And promised brother to see the information in her brother''s room, which was put in the drawer by her brother.


    Tan Yutian can''t pretend anymore, but he thinks that he is a villain at the moment. He is on the side with Wen Jinqian and opposes them. He immediately has momentum, "hum, have you forgotten that it''s none of my business? I''m going to eat sweetheart. You have to suffer first."


    "Sister-in-law." seeing that someone had left, Hua Yijin called again.


    Tan Yutian immediately turned around and stretched out a finger. He was very aggressive, "shut up and don''t call me sister-in-law. I''m not your sister-in-law!"


    "Sister-in-law." Hua Yijin frowned pitifully and called stubbornly.


    Tan Yutian raised her hand and scratched her hair. Sure enough, it was different after treatment. If Yijin had received such "threats" and threats, he would have cried.


    Seeing Gu Ling''an standing beside Yi brocade, Tan Yutian suddenly felt that things were fun. He went to Hua Yi brocade and raised his finger to Gu Ling''an. "You call me sister-in-law, so what about her?"


    "Bad woman!"


    "Remember brocade!" Gu Ling''an stamped his feet angrily.


    "Ha ha." Tan Yutian laughed, "OK, I''ll let you call your sister-in-law. But it''s only once."


    Hua Yijin thought that he would call it a lifetime. What is it? Just once. On his face, he smiled with pure satisfaction and nodded, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m a little hungry. I want cookies and pure milk."


    Tan Yutian saw Gu Lingan trembling with anger, so he almost clapped his hands with a smile.


    "OK, you take them to see Jin Qian first." enough flirting. Naturally, you have to let people go. Tan Yutian added, "send Miss Huayi Jin what she wants to eat. Is it something you can do to starve hostages? Don''t let people eat before kidnapping. It''s no shame to lose them!"


    "Yes." a man in a square face suit nodded respectfully.


    Tan Yutian scratched her hair, "eh? Why are you so good?"


    "Take people down and serve them well. They are our guests of Miss Tan." at the strange stall of Tan Yutian, a joking voice sounded behind him.


    Cut, you know.


    Tan Yutian turned away without interest.


    Wen Jinqian looked at the woman''s back and shrugged, helpless and conniving. However, he thought that Tan Yutian would at least slap Gu Lingan. After all, Gu Lingan really bullied people in front of the hospital.


    He is different from Hua Muyan. He knows what he wants and won''t let his people be wronged. His people can only be bullied by himself. How dare he have that idea? Which one cuts which one manually.


    "Young master, Hua Muyan has been in our car." at this time, someone came to convey.


    Wen Jinqian nodded to show that he knew. He paused again and shouted to the person who consciously stepped down, "what did you say?"


    "My subordinates just said that Miss Tan has stayed with our young master. Now please invite him to be a guest."


    "He''s coming?" Wen Jinqian was slightly surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Go on." Wen Jinqian waved, looked at the direction of Yutian''s disappearance, pondered, and asked people to get ready.


    Hua Muyan''s face was taut all the way from getting on to getting off, including now walking to the smiling tiger and smelling Jinqian. Don''t mess with me, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences.


    "President Hua''s coming, the cottage is shining." Wen Jinqian stood waiting at the door and gave full face.


    Hua Muyan is hooked, but his eyes are heavy. This is the first time to meet, but the portrait given by Hetan Yutian is almost ten, and this man and that man... Are so similar.


    "Where, it''s my honor." Hua Mu Yan responded with a false promise.


    Although his mouth was polite, the two men had a good round with Mai Mang in the dark, "has President Hua had lunch? Just the cook did it."


    "No, I''m not hungry." Hua Muyan refused expressionless.


    "No," Wen Jinqian smiled, "Hua will always be hungry."


    Hua Muyan''s heart sank and thought that Tan Yutian was probably under control and would be threatened by Wen Jinqian.


    I knew that the woman liked to be hard spoken. It would be hard for Wen Jinqian to live here, so I came here without resistance this time and let Wen Jinqian blackmail.


    He didn''t intend to let a woman dump him with that $10 million check, so that $10 million can sleep for a lifetime? Then he gave her the whole Fahrenheit and slept for generations. Others have the right to touch her?


    Along the way, he thought about many kinds of Tan Yutian suffering, but he didn''t see such a thing¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, you''re coming, young master Hua." Tan Yutian sucked his fingers, put down his cocked legs and greeted him. He looked like an old friend who hated to meet late.


    Hua Muyan''s footsteps stopped and looked down at the woman who was familiar with her face and didn''t dare to really come near.


    He is waiting, waiting for Tan Yutian to say something else.


    But the next moment, someone who was out of the way came to him and stood beside Tan Yutian. He grabbed the woman''s shoulder and smiled proudly and politely, "come on, President Hua, please take a seat." then he took back his eyes and shaved Tan Yutian''s nose. "If the guests didn''t come, you can teach them."


    "Upbringing is eaten by dogs." Tan Yutian curls his lips and stifles the intimacy created by Wen Jinqian.


    Wen Jinqian laughed "ha ha", then raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "OK, I''m used to you even if I''m not educated. Hey, Hua, don''t stand. Please take a seat."


    Hua Muyan stood motionless in front of Tan Yutian and Jin Qian, with a handsome face.


    For a long time, just before hearing Jinqian''s face pull down, Hua Muyan rushed to talk about Yu Tian''s hook hand, "come here."


    Tan Yutian subconsciously lifted his steps, but he couldn''t move because he was hugged by Wen Jinqian. She suddenly regained her mind. In order to hide her embarrassment, she suddenly smiled, "Wen Jinqian, I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "Tan Yutian come here!" Hua Muyan''s eyebrows and eyes were no longer joking or allowing joking. He looked at another man''s shoulder to shoulder with his own woman and the red seal on her neck when she looked up.


    Hua Muyan suddenly clenched his fist and rushed forward in two steps.


    Wen Jinqian might as well Hua Muyan dared to do so on his territory. He was solid on his face, got a punch and stepped back two steps.


    Tan Yutian''s face turns pale. This is not your Fahrenheit. There are people who smell Jinqian up and down here!


    Hua Muyan, what has eaten your IQ!?


    Hua Muyan saw someone staggering and rushed up to give him another punch.


    But when Wen Jinqian was on guard, how could he succeed so easily? He pinched his elbow, turned it hard, and hit his knee hard on his stomach.


    Hua Muyan has just recovered. How can he withstand such an attack? A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Tan Yutian screamed, "Hua Mu Yan!"

 Chapter 1460

    Wen Jinqian was distracted by the voice, and was succeeded by Hua Muyan who got up. But soon Hua Muyan was caught by Wen Jinqian''s people and directly took it down in a kneeling posture.


    Wen Jinqian raised his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, and "bah" again. He vomited bleeding water. He went to Hua Muyan and glanced at Tan Yutian''s face. He didn''t use violence any more. Instead, he squatted down and said with a smile: "the way President Hua expressed friendship is really special. I like it."


    But he didn''t want to write with Hua Mu Yan, "come on, please bring us two distinguished guests up."


    Hua Muyan''s mind was vague. When he heard this, his heart jumped subconsciously. When Huayi brocade appeared in the distance, he suddenly reddened his eyes and ran to him, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "Brother, brother." Hua Yijin knelt beside him and stretched out his hand to help him.


    But the man with Hua Mu Yan didn''t dare to let go because he didn''t hear Jin Qian''s orders.


    Tan Yutian sneered, "Wen Jinqian, your people are so capable? You can kill them and be so afraid."


    "Xiaotiantian, don''t look down on me." how can Wen Jinqian not know the purpose of Tan Yutian''s saying this? But he couldn''t help but stare at his men. "Hua is always my guest. What do you mean? Go down and get the punishment yourself."


    "Yes." two men in black suits stepped back.


    Hua Muyan was able to stagger to his feet.


    Gu Lingan stood beside Hua Muyan and supported him with Hua Yijin.


    "Eat first." Wen Jinqian smiled.


    Gu Ling''an hated this man so much that his teeth itched, but he could only hold back and help Hua Muyan to sit down on the table.


    "I''m disgusted. I won''t eat any more." Tan Yutian glanced at the dishes on the table and opened his mouth lightly.


    Well, I''m angry again. Wen Jinqian shrugged and felt helpless. After all, he chose to go this step. Hua Muyan couldn''t blame him for his ignorance of current affairs.


    Hua Mu Yan is cruel. Others can''t touch him.


    "I''ll ask aunt Xu to send it to you alone later."


    "No, you can talk to President Hua if you have anything to say. These three people are out of the way and I''ll send them back as soon as possible." Tan Yutian still has a faint face. Her bet is whether Wen Jinqian wants to continue acting.


    If she has been so "spoiled", then the goal will be achieved. If you turn your face, let Hua Muyan take them away as soon as possible.


    She looks bored, really.


    Gu Lingan''s face is pitiful. She feels sick when she sees it. Why does she look like this woman? What''s it like? He is pretentious and vain, has no long breasts, and likes to put on airs.


    She is nothing without Gu family.


    Hua Muyan is really blind to like such a woman.


    "Ha ha." Wen Jinqian looked at her and thought that my plans had been disrupted by you. Do you think I would let this man go so easily? I will lose all my face in front of the servants. How can I let them go so easily.


    "President Hua, that''s my sweetie. Forgive me."


    "Tan Yu is sweet." Hua Mu Yan frowned and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hmm?" Tan Yutian was stunned.


    Hua Muyan looked up at Wen Jinqian, even if his face was a little pale, but his eyes were still proud, "her name is Tan Yutian."


    Wen Jinqian was stunned, and then raised his horn, but he didn''t give up?


    "I know more about her than you do. It''s you who should be forgiven." Hua Mu said with sarcasm. "Also, she''s my woman, not yours."


    Gu Lingan shouted unbelievably, "ah Yan!"


    Huayi brocade silently gave his brother a thumbs up and a nice compliment in his heart.


    "Oh? Your woman?" Wen Jinqian raised his eyebrows, as if surprised and hugged Tan Yutian. "Xiaotiantian, do you have any misunderstanding? Why does president Hua say you are his woman?"


    Because several people were in front of him, Tan Yutian couldn''t brush his hand off, so he just lifted it. Unfortunately, he couldn''t laugh, "President Hua has a good eye, but he was wrong this time. Your wife is not the charming beauty around him."


    Gu Lingan snorted when he heard the speech, leaned against Hua Muyan, raised his hand and held his hand. He was a little wronged.


    She knew that at the end of Yijin''s operation, his health was so bad that he was in a coma for two days. But what she didn''t know was why Yan didn''t let her visit.


    Every time I was stopped at the door, the door of the villa. She was flustered and thought it must be the woman who was very similar to her, but she didn''t dare to tell her parents.


    Hua Muyan has always been invisible in her heart. When he said he liked her, she was ecstatic and had an unreal feeling at the same time.


    Therefore, she tries her best to make herself perfect, dress appropriately and don''t lose others, raise her hands and feet with appropriate elegance, and retreat between conversation and laughter.


    Although tired, I always feel that everything is worth it when I see his smile.


    But there are such women.


    The only comfort is that Hua Muyan''s list of refusal to visit also includes his favorite sister.


    She tried to suppress her thoughts.


    "I''ve slept so many times, isn''t it my woman?" Hua Mu Yan''s cruel hook, Feng Mou also showed disdain. "The one who marries home is called a wife, and the one who sleeps is a woman. I''m wrong?"


    Tan Yutian was embarrassed on his face. He pinched his fingers into fists and gnashed his teeth. "Yes, President Hua''s woman is really like a crucian carp in China."


    "Don''t look down on me so much. Women are like crucian carp in China. They are the men who hook up with you now." Hua Muyan raised his eyes and looked at Tan Yutian, straight up to her reddish eyes, "my woman, you are the only one."


    Gu Lingan stood up with a waxy face and became angry. "Hua Mu Yan!"


    She never, never felt so humiliated.


    "So, Mr. Wen, can you let go of my sister-in-law?" Hua Yijin narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fox who had just opened his mind, and waved to tan Yutian, "sister-in-law, come and sit down."


    Seeing that Tan Yutian did not move, she said to Wen Jinqian, "if Mr. Wen ''invited'' us to stay this time, then we''ll give you Miss Gu, and I''ll take my sister-in-law away."


    Tan Yutian didn''t move, but didn''t know how to move


    Why did the plot develop like this? Hey! Our life should conform to the scientific outlook on development and be sustainable


    "Enough to remember brocade!" Hua Muyan interrupted his sister.


    Wen Jinqian is not easy to provoke. Now he is against Wen Jinqian. There is no need to involve Yijin.


    Hearing Jinqian''s single eyebrow, he couldn''t see the intention of Hua Muyan more clearly. Which is more important in this man''s heart? But don''t worry, no matter which one can''t go today.


    "Listen to Hua''s general meaning, is to keep my sweetie? You''re really wise. Only in this way can your play go on seamlessly, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1461

    Wen Jinqian smiled violently and pulled Tan Yutian into his arms. He only pointed to the broken hair on Tan Yutian''s neck and was full of love and pity.


    The kiss mark on Tan Yutian''s neck was like a bone spur, which pierced into Hua Muyan''s eyes. His eyes were dark and dark, and his fist clenched and then turned to his side.


    "Brother! You can''t let that bastard bully your sister-in-law. Say a word quickly! You leave this bad woman and exchange her sister-in-law quickly!" Hua Yijin couldn''t help but speak again when she saw this scene, because the brother who convinced him at the beginning made her have little confidence now.


    "I said, I''m not your sister-in-law, and I''m not familiar with President Hua. If you want to go, please hurry up. It''s noisy and prevents me from eating sweetheart, you know?"


    Tan Yutian pulled back and smelled Jin Qian''s arm, "let them go. I''m really bored."


    Tan Yutian thought of the words she heard half asleep and half awake, and also thought of the familiar woman''s voice. This is just a game set by Wen Jinqian. If it is broken down, it is estimated that no one can go out.


    Wen Jinqian''s eyes drifted on Tan Yutian''s face, as if he wanted an answer. Tan Yu nodded and smelled that the corners of Jin Qian''s mouth evoked an elegant radian.


    "Tan Yutian, come here!" Hua Muyan''s voice lowered a lot, and his face became more pale, as if a sentence had exhausted all his strength.


    "Ah......" Jiao Didi''s voice came, and everyone''s eyes looked at Gu Ling''an at the same time. She fell on the floor in everyone''s eyes.


    "Yi Jin, why did you push me? I know you don''t like my sister-in-law, but are you really so cruel?"


    Huayi brocade was suddenly confused. She stared at Gu Lingan on the ground and opened her mouth slightly, "what do you say? Where do I have?"


    "Yi Jin! Don''t be too capricious." Hua Muyan''s voice sounded from behind, and Hua Yi Jin was instantly angered. "OK! She said I pushed it, I pushed it, I just don''t like her. What''s the matter? I don''t want her to be my sister-in-law. There is only one sister-in-law, the woman opposite you!"


    Huayi brocade raised his chin and puffed his chest with anger.


    Is this ingratitude? Hua Yijin''s recovery was given by Gu Lingan''s parents. Hua Muyan knew that he owed Gu Lingan more than love


    Hua Yi Jingu was persistent. Hua Muyan walked in front of Gu Ling''an in embarrassment. An arm fell in front of her. Gu Ling''an put a shallow hook in the corner of his mouth and tenderly handed out his arm.


    "My sweetie, your choice is really wise. I think this is president Hua''s last choice. Unexpectedly, I thought he was affectionate towards you!"


    Tan Yutian''s smile is a little stiff. The pair of men and women in front overlap with their own imagination. Tan Yutian knew this would be the result, but it''s good. At least he can have nothing to do with this man.


    "Why is it his choice? It''s my choice!" Tan Yutian glanced at Gu Lingan''s face and saw her mouth with imperceptible pride. "Wen Jinqian, didn''t you say you wanted to sleep with me all your life? Did you have a crush on that woman? Or did you really want to have sex with President Hua... It can''t be this sick little girl!"


    "How can it be? Don''t I want to see such a mediocre woman with such a lovely sweetie?"


    What? She was as like as two peas in the valley before her eyes, and she was talking about the lines of her eyes.


    "Why don''t you let them go quickly? If they don''t go, I''ll go." Tan Yutian began to break away from Wen Jinqian''s arm and walked angrily to the door.


    Wen Jinqian subconsciously glanced at the back room. Tan Yutian took a panoramic view of this strange look. What she thought was right. The woman, the voice she heard when she was unconscious, must have planned to leave everyone. Although Tan Yutian can''t distinguish the reason, he has another inexplicable sense of fear. He often hides a knife in a smile. It should be such a scene.


    Tan Yutian took a step forward and handed a look to Hua Muyan. The time is too short. Tan Yutian is not sure whether the man saw it. Her body has been pulled back by Wen Jinqian again.


    Tan Yu cried bitterly in his sweetheart. He really has no face. He actually did it for such a man... Okay! This is the only time in my life


    "What are you holding me for? Don''t you want to talk to them? I''ll leave."


    "Oh, my sweetie, don''t lose your temper again, okay? You go to eat sweetie first, and I''ll come with you later." Wen Jinqian pushed Tan Yutian''s body and sat down on the sofa. The expression on his face was more or less unnatural.


    Tan Yutian didn''t resist this time, because she had seen the fruit plate on the tea table. The goal was not sweetheart, but a sharp knife next to the apple.


    "President Hua, you can see that this is the relationship between me and Xiaotiantian. Do you feel heartache?" Wen Jinqian turned back with an evil smile on his face. Under his smile, Hua Muyan''s face became more and more bleak. Tan Yutian sat in the distance. Just one glance, there was a fine sweat on his forehead. It''s not good! She has no time, because Hua Muyan seems to fall all the time


    Can you make it? Can you? Tan Yutian doesn''t know where she suddenly came from. She fiercely grabbed the handle of the knife on the table, got up and walked towards Wen Jinqian again.


    "Let them go, I know your intention." Tan Yutian was impatient to play charades with the man again. Her sharp blade stood between herself and Wen Jinqian.


    Hua Muyan was startled by her sudden action. He moved forward with one hand, but was stopped by Gu Lingan around him. Although Gu Lingan pretended to be injured, he somehow sensed his fear as inexplicably as Tan Yutian.


    "Ah Yan, don''t go there. There''s a problem!"


    Hua Muyan didn''t care about any danger. He quickly got rid of Gu Lingan and took two steps forward. "Tan Yutian, you stupid woman, what''s going on here has nothing to do with you. Do you think you can save everyone by involving yourself? How can Wen Jinqian and I be grateful and resentful day and night."


    Hua Muyan actually knows everything. Even before his arrival, he came here because of a tan Yutian, which has explained his attitude.


    "You go! I don''t know you! I won''t know you anymore! All of you have nothing to do with me talking about Yutian. What are you doing here?"


    Tan Yutian is still stubborn, and the handle she holds trembles slightly.

 Chapter 1462

    "Tian Tian... What are you doing? Don''t make the atmosphere so tense, OK?" Wen Jinqian smiled awkwardly, trying to distract Tan Yutian''s attention.


    Tan Yutian explored the knife and hissed. It was the sound of cutting clothes.


    "Don''t pretend with me. I know you''re not just a person, and I''m just your bait, isn''t it?"


    Wen Jinqian picked his eyelids. Did Tan Yutian hear it? He subconsciously looked at the room again. It seems that the matter can only be done this time.


    "Ha ha! I really don''t understand what you''re talking about! All right, all right! Stop making trouble. Can''t I let them go? Look at you! You just hurt your foot, did you hurt your brain?"


    Wen Jinqian hung up his sweet nose. A layer of cool sweat had already appeared at the tip of her nose.


    "Come and see off!" Wen Jinqian waved his arm and the door of the room was opened.


    "Come on, Yan, even if you don''t think about yourself or me, you should always think about your sister! She has just recovered. If she gets any stimulation again, she won''t be in good shape..."


    Hua Muyan''s eyes shrunk and turned to look at the Huayi brocade behind her. She was clearly frightened by the scene just now. She was holding a hand on her face, numb as a chicken.


    Hua Muyan took Hua Yijin in one hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back first."


    "What about sister-in-law? Sister-in-law, she is very dangerous now, isn''t she?" Hua Yi Jinnuo said, but his steps didn''t move away.


    Hua Muyan''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say a word. He just pushed Hua Yijin''s body and walked hard to the door.


    "Sister-in-law!" with a long sound, accompanied by the heavy sound of closing the door, Tan Yutian knew that the three people had gone far.


    With a puff, Tan Yutian fell heavily on the carpet. She smiled and gently waved her head. It''s really incredible.


    "Are you satisfied? My sweetie? For such a man, it''s worth it?"


    "It''s not worth it." Tan Yutian tilted his head and looked at Wen Jinqian in front of him, "but I insist on doing so. What can you do to me?"


    Wen Jinqian sniffed, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not at a loss anyway." while talking, he bent down and held up Tan Yutian''s already soft arm with one hand. "Don''t I still leave you? You promised me to sleep with me all my life!"


    "When?"


    Wen Jinqian turned black. "Hey! You can''t deny it! We clearly reached a consensus just now, didn''t we?"


    "I''m just in a hurry. Are you wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian didn''t wait for Wen Jinqian to get out of the mess. She quickly got up and walked away from the room. She was going straight to the bathroom, but she was approaching. As soon as her body turned, she pushed the door opposite the bathroom with her backhand.


    Yes, that woman must be here! Wen Jinqian''s eyes have always been in this direction.


    "Xiaotiantian, what are you doing?" the voice of Jin Qian behind him clearly changed.


    "Nothing! Just walk around!" of course, Tan Yutian didn''t really push the door. What she wanted was the result. Now it''s really certain.


    "Go to the wrong door, do you have an opinion?" Tan Yu hummed, turned and slammed the door of the bathroom.


    "Hoo..." the girl was the most difficult to deal with. Did Wen Jinqian get the wrong goal and be smart?


    "Dad, mom... I sent Ling''an back." they both entered the door, their faces heavy. Gu''s mother greeted him with worry on her face, and affectionately pulled Gu Lingan''s hand. "Is something wrong? Why is her face so ugly?"


    Gu Lingan shook off his mother''s arm, "why do you care so much about my affairs? It''s not my own parents."


    "Don''t you talk like that, go upstairs!" Gu Boxin whispered angrily behind him. Without looking at it, Gu Lingan threw off his shoes and walked straight to the second floor.


    "I''m sorry, there were some small accidents, but everyone was fine." Hua Muyan leaned slightly and wanted to leave. Gu Boxin followed, "what''s the matter? We''re a family now. Maybe I can help you."


    Hua Muyan sipped his double chin. The Gu family has given too much, so much that he won''t know how to repay it. "It''s all right. I''ll go back and deal with some small things. Ling an will stay at home for a few days and bother my parents to take care of them."


    "Let''s go! Remember to call us if you have anything!" Gu Mu patted Hua Muyan on the shoulder and followed him all the way to the door.


    Gu Ling''an was lying alone in the big bed. Because of her anger, her mood could not calm down for a long time. How long she had gone, she was preconceived by the bitch. First, the mystery of her life was put aside. Her parents for more than 20 years were no longer parents, and then the betrayal of her beloved. Gu Ling''an felt that her head was going to blow up.


    When he knocked on the door, Gu Lingan said angrily, "why!"


    "It''s mom. Will you let mom in?"


    Gu Lingan impatiently turned his body to one side and turned his back to the door.


    "Ling''an, is something wrong? Do you want to tell your mother? Maybe your father and I can help you!"


    "Help me?" Gu Ling''an sniffed and sat up from the bed. She tilted her head and disdained her face. "OK! Just help me, help me pull Hua Muyan back and help me get rid of the redundant woman. If you really treat me as your own daughter, go and do it!"


    Gu Mu''s face tightened, "Lingan... Don''t be so capricious."


    "Why? Can''t you help it? One after another, you said it was for my good. What have you done to me? Hide my life experience? Or watch my husband have other people''s children? Hehe, I think it''s just hypocrisy!"


    Gu Lingan''s words are becoming more and more extreme, which virtually hurts Gu Mu''s heart. As a woman, she can understand her daughter''s pain, but Gu Lingan doesn''t do it all. At least hiding her life experience is enough to make Gu Mu feel guilty.


    "OK... I promise you, mother will find a way for you about that woman."


    Gu Lingan''s eyes flashed, and the unhappiness on his face suddenly disappeared, "really?"


    Gu Mu nodded far fetched, and her voice was much lower, "but you can''t tell your father that mom did it all for you."


    Gu Ling''an nodded like mashing garlic, and his body moved forward. "Mom, I found that Hua Muyan didn''t love me, and his feelings for the woman were true." Gu Ling''an said angrily, narrowing his eyes.


    "How could it be! You don''t know how kind ah Yan is to you. You must have thought too much."

 Chapter 1463

    Gu Lingan smiled foolishly, "OK? I think it''s for her sister."


    By the way, her sister! Gu Ling''an''s eyes flashed a light again, "Mom, go to Hua Muyan and expose his trick. He wants to exchange marriage for her sister''s life. Can he cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "This......" Gu Mu wanted to tell her daughter not to be so suspicious, but she had been so suspicious herself, but Hua Muyan did so well and impeccable that she believed her.


    "OK, I''ll say, are you satisfied now?"


    Gu Lingan lifted his mouth with satisfaction and looked proud. "Just help me deal with Hua Muyan. As for that woman, I will deal with it."


    "What? She was really caught by Wen family?" Qin Mo exclaimed, rising from the sofa with an anxious face. Gu Chengyun, who has been accompanying Huayi brocade in the distance, also frowned tightly, but he knew the subject of such a scene.


    Bata Bata


    It was already a cigarette butts on the ground. Hua Muyan reached out and cut off half of his mouth and squeezed it in the ashtray. "Tonight, I''m going to save her. You can also help me bring more helpers."


    "By you?" Qin Mo clapped the stethoscope beside his hand. "Are you crazy? If you didn''t come back early, you would be trapped in front of Wen Jinqian. Do you still have that physical condition?"


    "What if there is, what if there is no."


    "Yes! I support my brother! If it weren''t for my sister-in-law, the three of us probably wouldn''t come back. I''d go, too." Hua Yijin, who has been listening to the man''s speech, finally couldn''t control her mood. She just made her own suggestion, and then Gu Chengyun pressed it again.


    "Or do you forget my previous doubts?" if you don''t say it, Gu Chengyun attracted everyone''s concerns as soon as he opened his mouth. "You didn''t say it just now. Tan Yutian and Wen Jinqian are very close. This is exactly what I guessed. If I''m right, she''s not in danger now. Maybe she''s already back."


    "Impossible!" almost in one voice, and with the determination of the other three people, Gu Chengyun turned his eyes and shrugged, "forget it, just think I didn''t say. In short, I won''t help that woman."


    Hua Mu Yan lowered his eyes, "follow you." he turned his eyes and fell on Qin Mo Shen''s face.


    "Well... What''s the point? Tan Yutian won''t come. Haven''t I lost my assistant? Just say how many people you need."


    The midsummer night was a little fidgety, and the leaves were rustling with the breeze.


    "She''s asleep?" was the woman''s voice again.


    "Well, I can''t blame her for today." Wen Jinqian was a little serious. They stood in front of the room window and said something carefully.


    Boom! With a loud voice, Wen Jinqian sensed that something was going to happen, "don''t go out here, I''ll have a look." he turned and went to tan Yutian''s room, but the door didn''t know when it was locked.


    "Sweetie, what are you playing inside? Why are you locking the door? Don''t you think I''m a big gray wolf?"


    "You are a big gray wolf! If you don''t guard against it, you really can''t." Tan Yutian''s voice floated, and he heard that Jinqian''s heart finally fell to the ground. Isn''t it here? Wen Jinqian subconsciously looked at the door. This night is doomed to be sleepless. It is estimated that Hua Muyan will come to save Tan Yutian when he knows where they live.


    "That''s weird. Go to bed early! If you''re not honest, I''ll come and sleep with you!"


    "Roll! Roll away!" Tan Yutian tried to keep her tone calm. In fact, there was a fine sweat on her head. What material was the window made of? She took nine cattle and two tigers to open it. Fortunately, the sound just now should not have attracted Wen Jinqian''s attention. There was a burst of joy in Tan Yutian''s heart.


    Outside the door came the sound of Jin Qian''s footsteps. It was clear that he had gone far. Tan Yutian sat on the windowsill and looked down. It was simply a two-story villa with another shade below. Let''s fight for it once!


    Tan Yutian simply closes her eyes and jumps down heavily regardless of Sanqi 21!


    She''s already ready for pain. Maybe this time it''s not a broken foot, a broken leg and a broken waist. Anyway, she has to climb back!


    Bang... A dull sound.


    Tan Yutian subconsciously touched her ass and whispered inexplicably, "strange, why doesn''t it hurt!" she giggled at random. She must be lucky and taken care of by God!


    "Idiot, stupid woman, what a big ass you are, you''re dizzy when you sit on someone''s ass." a low voice, Tan Yutian''s heart mentioned it again. Her eyes widened in amazement, and then she saw the man standing in the dark.


    "Hua Muyan?"


    "Nonsense, can it be someone else?"


    Tan Yutian finally put down his heart. It turned out that he would worry about himself. Did he come to save himself?


    "When are you going to sit? Do you want to let others die?" Hua Muyan stretched out his hand and pulled Tan Yutian up from the ground. She found that she was really sitting on a man in black, and the man''s head was tilted, as if he had fainted.


    Tan Yutian sticks out her tongue. Fortunately, the night is so dark that her big red face has not been found.


    "What are you doing when you''re gone? Aren''t you dying?"


    Hua Muyan didn''t answer either. He clamped Tan Yutian''s waist with one hand and hurried out like holding something.


    "Hey, hey! Pervert, Hua weak chicken, put me down quickly. Don''t think you''re here. Even if you saved me, I don''t appreciate it at all, okay?"


    A violent chestnut, Tan Yutian squeezed out a few tears. She didn''t have time to scold, but she heard Hua Muyan''s angry words, "you''re not allowed to do such a stupid thing in the future. Just jumping out of the window and threatening people with a knife during the day. How did your teacher teach you when you went to school? I really want to pay a visit when I have time."


    "Shh..." Tan Yutian pinched Hua Muyan''s arm. She seemed to hear some voices, "no! It''s estimated that Wen Jinqian has found it. Put me down quickly and I can go by myself."


    After Tan Yutian''s reminder, Hua Muyan seemed to notice it, but he didn''t listen to tan Yutian''s words, but made a color backward. The darkness shrouded behind him, forming a tight human wall. Hua Muyan stepped up his steps and finally became a trot.


    "Oh! My head."


    "Sorry, it''s too dark to see."


    Tan Yutian rubbed his frequently injured head and sat in the co pilot''s seat. "Do you have to use this method? It''s really clumsy!"

 Chapter 1464

    Hua Muyan was thoroughly despised, but what method did he have? In a hurry, only this method is the most direct and effective. Did he come to Wen Jinqian with a group of people to make a fire? Do not know each other''s background, do not know how many people there are, unless Hua Muyan has no IQ.


    "Shut up! Fasten your seat belt."


    Tan Yutian turned a big sanitary eye, the seat belt almost just gave a crisp sound, and the car ran out like an arrow. Tan Yutian subconsciously grasped the handle on the door, "are you crazy? Now the visibility is very low! I don''t want to die with you."


    "If you don''t want to die, close your mouth and see how I can clean you up!"


    "Go back? Where?" Tan Yutian was stunned. She was really homeless now. She could go back to the small rental house before, and this time, I''m afraid it''s not safe there.


    Hua Muyan didn''t speak. He held the steering wheel tightly until the car entered the urban area, and the speed gradually stabilized.


    "Where are you taking me? You say!"


    "Go home."


    Tan Yu Tian opened his mouth in surprise. "Go home? Just your home? I don''t want to go! Don''t go!"


    "You can''t help it." Hua Muyan relaxed, and then used Yu Guang to sweep the woman on the co pilot. Fortunately, she looked the same as before, and even could be described as very energetic. Gu Chengyun guessed right. Maybe she didn''t have to worry so much.


    "What are you looking at? Who allows you to look at me like this! Anyway, I don''t want to go to your house. Your real wife has come back. It''s not superfluous for me to go back?"


    Tan Yutian was still angry. She even began to untie the seat belt around her waist. A pair of big hands came and attached her small hands. Hua Muyan''s voice was very gentle, "don''t make trouble. They are all waiting for you. Are you really so cruel?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian swallowed the words in her mouth. Yes, he has been cutting with the man in front of him. Is it that she can break free if she wants to break free?


    Tan Yutian lowered his head, looked at Hua Muyan''s big hands, and grinned bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    She wanted to ask the man how to settle her, but she couldn''t ask. Let''s go step by step.


    "Sister-in-law!" the car was almost stable. Tan Yutian bumped down from the car. Huayi brocade threw a bear at her and knocked her down on the door again.


    "Cough... Yijin, I''m a little out of breath."


    Huayi brocade just released her arm and her eyes were blurred with tears. "Sister-in-law, just come back, just come back."


    Tan Yutian smiled in a farfetched way. She knew that the camouflage during the day could not go on. In the past, the little girl was stupid, but her heart was like a mirror. Now, she is also a sound person.


    "Go in, it''s cold outside."


    Tan Yutian nodded behind him and walked towards the villa with Huayi brocade in his arm.


    "Tan Yutian, you finally came back. Did they hurt you?" Qin Moshen greeted him as soon as he entered the door. After looking up and down, a reassuring smile finally appeared on his face.


    "Sit inside quickly. You must be scared."


    "Me? How is it possible that Wen Jinqian is kind to me!" Tan Yutian raised a high octave in his voice. "I really had too short experience before. So it seems that there are many good men in the world. What I met before is the most scum."


    "Cough..."


    Tan Yutian hummed softly and ignored Hua Muyan who silently resisted behind him. Instead, he turned to Qin Moshen and said seriously:


    "Thank you. I just heard that you sent a lot of people to save me, and it seems that enough of them were knocked out by my weight."


    "En?" Qin Moshen didn''t understand it at all, but he didn''t need to understand. Tan Yutian''s thinking was too jumping, but they couldn''t guess. Qin Moshen was stunned for a second and waved his hand at random. "What are you talking about? You''re my assistant. If you have an accident, I''m also responsible. Don''t mind."


    Tan Yutian smiled warmly, and then turned her eyes to another direction. There was a brief intersection between her and Gu Chengyun''s eyes. They didn''t speak, but just smiled and nodded to each other.


    "You''re tired. Go upstairs and have a rest early." Hua Muyan had just been cold to one side. Seeing that Tan Yutian finally finished making noise, he hurried forward and took the initiative to interrupt.


    "Then rest! I''ll go first." Tan Yutian got up and walked to the door. Hua Muyan and Hua Yijin held her arm at the same time.


    "Sister in law, where are you going when you just came back?"


    "Go back to my own home." Tan Yutian patted Hua Yijin''s arm and motioned her to let go of herself, but she still ignored Hua Muyan around her.


    "This is your home! Where are you going?" Huayi brocade was a little anxious. While she was stubborn and didn''t let go, she glared at her brother. "Brother! You say a word! Do you just watch your sister-in-law go?"


    "Follow me upstairs." Hua Muyan''s face was gloomy. If he hadn''t been in the presence of several close relatives in front of him, he would have clamped the woman upstairs.


    "I won''t go." Tan Yutian stops and turns to Hua Muyan. "Just because I come back with you doesn''t mean I forgive you for what you''ve done. Moreover, Hua Muyan, I really want to ask you, even if you can stay, what about me tonight, tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? Every day in the future? Don''t forget that Gu Lingan has come back."


    Hua Mu Yan choked hard and was embarrassed for a long time. "I will deal with Gu Ling''an naturally. You have to give me some time."


    Tan Yu smiled and made a sound. She raised her head and shook her long hair behind her. She looked very free and easy. "Thank you for not talking about our contract this time, but I don''t agree."


    Hua Muyan just wanted to speak again. Tan Yutian quickly stopped him. "This time, it''s clear that I have made a bait for your hatred. What I said should be right. If you still owe me a little, then our contract will end here. Don''t send it."


    Tan Yutian quickly shook off Hua Muyan''s arm after saying this. Hua Muyan wanted to follow up, but Qin Mo deeply pulled his arm behind him.


    "She''s right. This should be the best result. Don''t chase." Qin Moshen points the Huayi brocade standing on one side with his jaw. The implication is that his sister still needs to count on the Gu family. Hua Muyan really has no willful capital.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were full of hesitation, but it was only a second. "I''ll see what to do." he turned and ran past with Tan Yutian''s back.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is my sister-in-law so angry with my brother? They clearly still..."

 Chapter 1465

    "Darling, when you come to brother Chengyun, you can''t ask about your feelings." Gu Chengyun gets up and walks to Huayi brocade. "You just finished the operation soon. You shouldn''t worry about these superfluous things."


    "But..."


    Gu Chengyun took Huayi brocade into his arms and pushed her slowly towards the second floor. "Trust me, your brother will handle it."


    Almost front and rear feet. The couple had just entered the room on the second floor. Hua Muyan panted into the living room. Of course, he had a nearly crazy Tan Yutian under his arm.


    "You weak chicken, you have strength and nowhere to use, don''t you? I said I don''t want to come back, and I don''t have half a dime with you anymore. Let me go quickly."


    Qin Moshen has a black line on his face. Is this what Hua Muyan just said? How do you think the means are still not high-end enough?


    "Mo Shen, you go back first. The girl is tired. I''ll take her upstairs to have a rest first." Hua Muyan directly ordered to leave, and Qin Mo Shen''s face was completely black.


    "Boss, boss, please help me quickly! I''m also your assistant!"


    Qin Mo Shen looked helpless. He shrugged and flashed out of the door with his coat. Tan Yu sweet purred, and completely lost the ability to resist. Like a rigid sculpture, he let Hua Muyan go to the room on the second floor.


    Poop


    Tan Yutian fell heavily on the big bed, which made the down pillows behind him fly high.


    "Oh! Pain!" Tan Yutian screamed and squeezed out two tears from the corners of his eyes. "You pervert Hua weak chicken, when do you want to torture me?"


    Hua Muyan ignored the crazy woman. Instead, he went to the door and locked the door firmly. He even pulled out the hanging key. Hua Muyan turned and went out of the window. There was an elegant parabola, and the key was thrown away!


    Tan Yutian was stunned and speechless. Hua Muyan turned back slowly, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "run! I know what you can do best is jump from the second floor, but I remind you that cactus is planted downstairs outside my window. If you don''t want to die, you can try!"


    Tan Yutian rolled up several white eyes and helped the back of the brain with one hand.


    "Hua Muyan, what do you want!"


    "You are pregnant, so I have an obligation to keep you."


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian went down to the ground angrily and went to Hua Muyan''s side a few steps. She stood on tiptoe and pointed to the man''s nose. "Where am I pregnant? It''s just a misunderstanding of the Gu family. We all know it."


    Hua Muyan''s mouth began to ring up. He took Tan Yutian''s waist. "Shi Ren, you''re right, so in order not to expose my lies, we really have to hurry to have a child."


    ¡­¡­


    "I! No! I want it!"


    Tan Yutian danced and struggled, but she still couldn''t help it. It was not only Hua Muyan''s powerful strength that made her unable to break free, but also Tan Yutian had an unspeakable impulse when she touched the man''s body.


    "Darling, don''t move. I know you don''t want me at all." Hua Muyan''s voice suddenly became very gentle. Tan Yutian really stopped moving and let the man kiss all the way down from the back of his neck.


    "Why are you..."


    "Because I like you."


    Tan Yutian''s heart seems to have been severely picked up. A few simple words are enough to make her compromise.


    ==


    Tan Yutian''s mask of private disguise shows tension and timidity between her eyebrows. This is the most real idea in her heart. She doesn''t dare to love, and she can''t even hate.


    "Ah Yan..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t wait, you see the light on the second floor has gone out." a woman''s voice came from the dark. "Do you really like that woman?"


    Wen Jinqian lifted up half of his mouth, but his smile made people can''t guess the moral, "good thing! Doesn''t it just show that she is the weakness of Hua Muyan? Just run away and catch it back."


    Wen Jinqian suddenly turned the steering wheel while talking. How do you feel that he is still angry?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Yan! Ah Yan!" a burst of rapid footsteps entered the living room and went straight to the second floor. Gu Lingan''s arm just touched Hua Muyan''s door, but was firmly held by Hua Yijin.


    "My brother is not here. He went to the company in the morning. And don''t always come to our house. After all, you''re not married."


    Gu Ling''an clenched her teeth. If it weren''t for the fact that the girl was Hua Muyan''s beloved sister, she would be presumptuous here, but Gu Ling''an really didn''t dare. She was brave for a while, and her relationship with Hua Muyan might really break.


    "Yi Jin, don''t be so hard on me. I''m your real sister-in-law. Can''t we get along well?" Gu Ling''an took back his arm reluctantly.


    "Get along?" Hua Yi Jin Chi smiled twice. "It''s enough for me to have my brother and sister-in-law. I''m not interested in being close to outsiders."


    "You!"


    Huayi brocade slightly raised his head, proudly waved, and then quickly stretched out his hand to push Gu Lingan''s body back, "go, go, don''t come in the future..."


    "Yi brocade... Are you outside the door? Why are you noisy in the morning? Did Gu Chengyun bully you?" a lazy sound came from the bedroom door. The two women stopped at the same time. Gu Ling''an quickly turned around and looked at the leak of Hua Yi brocade. She wanted to blind her eyes.


    "Ah Yan! It''s me! I''m Ling''an. Can I come in?" Gu Ling''an shouted loudly with a high decibel. There was a messy voice in the room, and Hua Muyan stopped talking.


    Tan Yutian sits in the big bed and still nibbles on her lower face. She stealthily glances at Hua muyanhei''s face and waits for his result.


    "My door is broken. I can''t go out or come in. Go back first. I''ll pick you up later."


    Will Gu Lingan believe it? The more Hua Muyan said that, the more suspicious she became, and the attitude of Hua Yijin just... Is it that Tan Yutian is in the room?


    "Didn''t you hear my brother''s words? Why don''t you go quickly? Is Lai here going to have lunch?" Hua Yijin took Gu Lingan''s arm and walked downstairs, but she was ruthlessly thrown away by the woman. Gu Lingan came forward and patted the door heavily, "is there someone in your room? Hua Muyan, please speak quickly!"


    The door really couldn''t be opened. Gu Lingan almost broke the door handle and remained motionless. There was no sound in the room for a long time. Gu Lingan confirmed that there must be someone there.


    "OK... Ok... I see." Gu Lingan''s eyes were full of sadness, and stubborn tears turned in his eyes. "I''ll just go, but Hua Muyan, don''t forget, I''m the real wife."


    Gu Ling''an cried and ran out of the villa. Not long after, Hua Muyan pushed the door out and his face was gray.


    "Do you have a key?" Tan Yutian was stunned.


    "Don''t you know the room has a spare key?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1466

    "What do you do now? Do you want to explain?"


    "Well, you have a good rest at home. Don''t go anywhere and don''t think about anything. Yijin will accompany you. I''ll be back soon."


    Tan Yu''s sweet eyes slipped a trace of sadness. She nodded hard and turned back to the door.


    "Brother! Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my sister-in-law. You really need to come back soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lingan was crying in Gu''s arms at Gu''s big house. Hua Muyan came in with his head down and was embarrassed there for a moment.


    "Mom..."


    "Don''t call my mother!" Gu Mu''s eyes were cold and sharp. He pointed to Hua Mu Yan''s nose, "you ungrateful thing!"


    "Mom, listen to me. Tan Yutian is pregnant. Didn''t you tell me to deal with it? There were some small accidents yesterday, and Ling''an knows it. I can''t watch my child miscarry!"


    "OK! Just let her have an abortion!" Gu Mu didn''t appreciate it at all. "That won''t be all done. Otherwise, I''m going to give her some money for abortion! A woman who pretends to be someone else''s woman can''t be any better in integrity!"


    Valley mother loves her daughter so much that she is so angry that she is incoherent.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes darkened deeply, and his face was solemn. "She''s not like that."


    "Mom! Look at him! He even covered up that woman! If she hadn''t estimated her sister yesterday, she would have left me in the hands of the bad guys, mom... I''m really sad, so sad."


    Gu Lingan''s heart was like a knife when she cried. In addition, she seemed to hear some clues in her daughter''s words.


    Gu''s mother stroked Gu Lingan''s back and placed her on the sofa. She got up and walked towards China with a smile of victory on her face.


    "Ah Yan, you are a smart man. I know you don''t necessarily love my daughter, but do you have the right to choose?"


    "Er..." Hua Muyan''s self-esteem was severely poked. How could he not understand Gu Mu''s meaning? Hua Yijin''s first operation was very successful, but it doesn''t mean that she has no problems in the future. After leaving the Gu family, Hua Muyan still can''t save her sister.


    "Now that you know this, what are you worried about?" Hua Muyan also pointed out his words, but he had a heavy calculation in his heart. Originally, he was the person in charge. Gu Lingan would marry this woman. But if this marriage became a chip, Hua Muyan didn''t seem to have to worry too much.


    "You know, it''s just that there are too many things recently, which annoy us. I hope you think more about your situation and make the wisest decision as soon as possible."


    Hua Muyan clenched his fist. He had never been so coerced from childhood. He was a close relative and a woman he loved deeply... Hua Muyan didn''t answer and silently turned his head and walked towards the door.


    Hua Muyan doesn''t want to go home because she is too upset. If there is any more, she doesn''t know how to face Tan Yutian.


    "Aunt! Is Lingan at home?"


    "Feifei! Come in quickly. Lingan is in a bad mood. You come to accompany her. I have to prepare lunch for your uncle!"


    As soon as Lu Feifei entered the door, she saw the crying Gu Lingan. Instead, she pretended that she didn''t know that there was a bright smile on her face, "Yo, it''s raining heavily in this good day. Who made our princess unhappy!"


    Gu Lingan looked up at Lu Feifei, "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Feifei doesn''t care. She wants to have no sense of existence in front of this woman. This courtesy has long been used to. "I pinch my fingers at home. You will need me today, so I came!"


    Gu Lingan was not in the mood to joke with her best friend. She glared at Lu Feifei angrily, got up and hurried to the second floor.


    The two women brushed, and Lu Feifei grabbed her wrist. "I know the details of Tan Yutian. In fact, during your absence, I suspected and investigated her."


    Gu Lingan''s eyes flashed and immediately turned around, "really?"


    "Why? Don''t you believe me? We''ve been friends for years."


    Gu Lingan wiped away the tears on his face and pulled Lu Feifei up to the second floor. As soon as the door was closed, Gu Lingan couldn''t help asking, "you knew it wasn''t me?"


    "Well, and I confirmed it, but everyone didn''t believe me. During that time, I had a big argument with her in order to protect you."


    Gu Lingan stopped Lu Feifei in his arms, his face full of emotion, "thank you Feifei, now only you can stand on my side."


    After the two women were sad, they both sat on the big bed. Lu Feifei took out a set of not thick documents from her bag, which is all the background of Tan Yutian.


    "Orphan... Send sample... Divorce... Agreement?"


    Gu Lingan grew up in surprise. Everything in front of her was incredible. "You mean Hua Muyan and the woman agreed together, so ah Yan knew it wasn''t me from the beginning?"


    Lu Feifei nodded. "I don''t dare to confirm this, just a word I overheard when tracking." Lu Feifei elongated her eyes and took herself back to her scattered memory.


    Gu Lingan''s shoulders drooped in an instant. She said to herself, "that means that Tan Yutian''s child is also Hua Muyan''s intentional behavior. He loves her..."


    "No!" Gu Lingan''s mood suddenly became hysterical. "He treated me like this, I will not let him go!"


    "Him? Who is he?" Lu Feifei asked with an eyebrow.


    "Of course it''s Hua Muyan. He used our Gu family''s ability to help her sister do surgery and betrayed my feelings!" Gu Lingan''s eyes spewed out a lot of sparks while talking, but the fire was easily extinguished by Lu Feifei.


    "I think it should be tan Yutian."


    "Well, of course she won''t let go¡°


    Lu Feifei smiled. "No matter what you do, what you want is just a result, isn''t it? What''s the use of Fu Huamu''s words? Not to mention his ability, it''s not what you and I can compete with, and what''s the benefit of you pulling him down? The world knows that you''re married. Do you want your family to be broken at the beginning?"


    Seeing Gu Lingan''s hesitation, Lu Feifei said again, "let''s deal with the tan Yutian. Don''t you say she''s pregnant? A pregnant woman carries a lot of risks."


    A cold light in Lu Feifei''s eyes made Gu Lingan not only fight a cold war. "Feifei, why do you hate that woman?"


    "Me? Hehe? I don''t have any. I''m just not worth it for you. Aren''t we good sisters ~" Lu Feifei covered her emotions and shook Gu Lingan''s arm coquettishly.

 Chapter 1467

    "Thank you, Feifei."


    "I''ll help you."


    ¡­¡­


    When the door bell rang, Huayi brocade looked at the door on the second floor and ran over with big shoes.


    "Hello, there''s your express." a cap with a thin white face under it, "Miss Huayi brocade? Please sign here."


    "Mine?" Hua Yijin was a little surprised. Who would mail things to her. She hesitated to look at the courier. Why does this face feel familiar?


    "You are..."


    "Hehe, do you remember me? My name is Chi mu."


    Huayi brocade tried hard to find the name in her memory, but she didn''t remember for a long time, "do we know each other?"


    Later in the evening, he nodded like mashing garlic, "I know, I know, but the last meeting was very unpleasant."


    "Oh..." Huayi brocade pulled a long voice and took the box from dusk''s hand suspiciously, but she still can''t seem to remember this person, "I really can''t remember, sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter! And I should be sorry. I''m relieved to see you in good health now."


    Huayi brocade was confused, but asked again, the big boy named dusk had turned and ran away.


    "What ~ ~ it''s so mysterious." Hua Yijin pouted and closed the door. Behind him, he said, "your brother is back?"


    "Hoo..." sister-in-law, you will be scared to death, will you!


    Tan Yutian chuckled. "When did we become cowards? The way you quarreled with Gu Lingan in the morning!"


    Huayi brocade flashed a white eye, but affectionately put on Tan Yutian''s arm, "sister-in-law, you see, someone sent me express mail!"


    Four eyes collided. They were pleasantly surprised. The two women supported each other and walked towards the living room. The big gift box also carries a pink bow. It looked childish. Huayi brocade pulled off the package very unsophisticated. The lid was lifted at once, and her face was completely black.


    "Poof... Hahaha! Yijin, are you sure this is not a prank?"


    The seven color ribbon pulls up a doll in red, and a rabbit girl''s hairpin made of black lace is placed obliquely next to it, which is still the one with a mask.


    "Is this a gift for children? Who will give you such a thing?" Tan Yutian giggled and reached out to pick up the doll in the box. Huayi brocade had sharp eyes. She quickly picked up a card under the doll and hid it under her.


    "Look at this doll, your eyes will turn, but it''s really childish!" Tan Yutian shook the doll in front of Huayi brocade, "my little sister, do you like this?"


    "Sister in law..." Huayi brocade blushed with shame. "Don''t make fun of me, will you? It must be from elder brother Gu Chengyun. See how I deal with him!"


    Huayi brocade grabbed the doll in Tan Yutian''s hand and tucked it into his armpit together with the whole gift box. "Upstairs, upstairs, I''m really ashamed."


    Big slippers patter patter, Huayi brocade''s actions to leave are stubborn and funny.


    Ling Ling


    "Hello? This is Tan Yutian. Who''s calling, please?"


    There was a silence on the phone, and then came a timid voice, "it''s me, Gu Lingan."


    Tan Yutian was slightly stunned. "What do you want from me?"


    "I know you''re there. You should know what I went to find him in the morning. I don''t mean anything else. I want you to come out for a cup of tea. Shall we talk?"


    Chat? Or Hongmen banquet? Tan Yutian rolled his eyes. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. If you have something, shouldn''t you tell Hua Muyan? We don''t need to meet."


    "No, no... I decided to give up. I know your feelings are true."


    I can''t say why. Tan Yutian''s heart was affected. Since the first meeting with Gu Lingan, that woman has always called her a cheap woman, so tan Yutian naturally doesn''t have to be polite to her. But when Gu Lingan puts down her body and speaks to herself in a pleading tone, Tan Yutian has a sense of guilt. After all, both women


    "Where?"


    "It''s not far from the villa where ah Yan lives. How about the drink shop on the corner of Qingshui road? It won''t take you long."


    "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Tan Yutian put down the phone and was very upset. Just when Hua Muyan went out, he clearly told himself to wait for him at home, but now


    Tan Yutian subconsciously glanced at the second floor. It is estimated that the girl Yijin is making an angry phone call with the gift giver. She doesn''t have time to care about her


    Tan Yutian crept to the villa gate. She quickly put on her shoes and slipped out.


    "How did you come?" Tan Yutian saw two women sitting in the corner after entering the door. One was Gu Lingan, as expected, and the other was Lu Feifei, who had fought with her before. She didn''t like this hypocritical woman very much. She knew that she was present, and today''s conversation might not end happily.


    "Don''t mind, okay? Feifei is my friend from childhood to childhood. She just comes to accompany me and won''t talk disorderly."


    Gu Lingan gets up and opens a chair for Tan Yutian. What else can tan Yutian say? Just sit down.


    "What to drink? In the past, ah Yan and I always came to this store. Their drinks were good."


    "Whatever, clear water."


    Gu Ling''an pushed Lu Feifei around. "You go to the bar and order what I drink. You know." Lu Feifei seemed very willing, greeted and left.


    Tan Yutian was a little puzzled. Gu Lingan quickly explained, "ah Yan must have never brought you here. This is the case here. There will be no waiter to order for the guests. They all need to go to the bar to get them."


    Anyway, it''s not the point. Tan Yutian waved her hand casually, "come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me today."


    "In fact, it''s all right..."


    "It''s all right. You call me over? I''m sorry! I don''t have so much time with you!" Tan Yutian got up and couldn''t understand Gu Lingan''s invitation.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... don''t you go first?" Gu Lingan was a little anxious. She got up again and pulled Tan Yutian''s arm. "What I said on the phone is true. I''m going to give up, but I have some questions that can only be answered after seeing you."


    Tan Yutian didn''t know what medicine Gu Lingan was selling in the gourd. He just sat down and said, "just look at me? I can''t help you."


    "Thank you for coming. In fact, you have helped me a lot." Gu Ling''an lowered his eyelids. "We look so alike, but ah Yan likes you and doesn''t like me. I just want to see where I am worse than you. I can change..."

 Chapter 1468

    Tan Yutian suddenly lost her voice. Is the woman in front of her still the arrogant Gu Lingan? No wonder she has been so humble since that phone call. Tan Yutian''s heart mixed with Ruan. It''s no comfort. At least she won''t be mean anymore.


    "Actually..." Tan Yutian was interrupted by a quack noise before he spoke.


    "Here comes the drink, here comes the drink."


    Gu Lingan fiercely looked up and looked at Lu Feifei together. Lu Feifei smiled. She took the tray, chose one of the cups of water and took the lead in front of Tan Yutian.


    "This is the water you want. Do you mind if I add you a piece of lemon? The light should be very delicious."


    "Nothing." Tan Yutian nodded awkwardly. She didn''t know how to treat Lu Feifei.


    Lu Feifei sat down and kept saying, "today we came to talk to you. Lingan, you should have contacted her before. She is a knife mouth tofu heart. In fact, she was afraid of losing Hua Muyan before she spoke unkindly to you. What about me! Of course, in order to protect the interests of her friends, I thought carefully. We are all women, so why!"


    "Come on! Drink, it''s fate that we can sit together like this! Do you mind if I give you a drink instead of wine!" Gu Lingan took the initiative to touch Tan Yutian with her own juice cup, and then drank a whole large glass of drink at once.


    What is this? Will a person''s temperament change greatly overnight? Because feelings may really be uncertain.


    "OK, cheers."


    Gudong, Gudong, it''s really a big cup. Tan Yutian drank it for a long time. During the period when she forced her stomach, Lu Feifei and Gu Lingan looked at each other, and an imperceptible smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    The conversation of the three people was somewhat scattered. What the East rake and the West rake said was a cloud. It seemed to have something to do with Hua Muyan, and it seemed to be idle talk.


    "Hiss..." Tan Yutian stretched out her hand to cover her lower abdomen, and the corners of her mouth grinned with pain.


    "Miss Tan Yutian, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "The water is not clean. I think my stomach hurts very much." Tan Yutian couldn''t help talking, "is there a bathroom here? I''ll go first."


    Lu Feifei pointed with one hand and gave her a direction. Tan Yutian ran over with her stomach covered.


    "Are you sure this medicine is right? I don''t think her pain is very exaggerated!" Gu Ling''an put down the water cup in his hand after Tan Yutian left, and picked it on the tip of his eyebrow, looking proud again.


    "What I''m worried about now is not whether she hurts, but whether she plans to have an abortion in the bathroom here!"


    There was a strange smile in a low voice. The hands of the two women were holding together. They were so excited that they couldn''t sit still.


    "Do you want to leave now? If something happens later, it''s estimated that we can''t delay the relationship." Lu Feifei is actually a little nervous. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t participate in it, but she can''t resist Gu Lingan around her.


    "Wait! Isn''t there no one shouting? If not, we have to think of other ways..."


    "You''re still there!" a voice came, and the two women turned pale. They both looked back and saw Tan Yutian standing in front of them like no one else.


    "You... You''re all right." Lu Feifei swallowed her saliva, and the expression on her face was flustered to the extreme.


    "It''s all right. Maybe there''s a problem with the water, but fortunately, I don''t feel it after a while."


    What is this? Lu Feifei and Gu Lingan looked at each other with a confused face.


    "Well... Well, we almost left just now, because we suddenly got an indirect call at home. There''s something important."


    "Then go quickly! I''ve been out for a long time. I''m worried that Yijin is at home alone."


    Seeing the two women leave, Tan Yutian trembled and leaned on the telephone pole beside the road. She hurriedly took out the phone in her bag and called Hua Muyan, "is it convenient for you now? I''m not feeling well and want to go to the hospital..."


    When Hua Muyan saw Tan Yutian in the corridor of the hospital, she was sitting there weakly, and her body was dyed red.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tan Yutian shook her head slowly, and she had no strength.


    Hua Muyan came forward and grabbed Tan Yutian and went straight to the dean''s room on the top floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Tan Yutian has just taken the medicine for abortion. Fortunately, the current situation is just a palace cleaning. She is not pregnant, so there is nothing wrong..."


    Hua Muyan was unbelievable. She looked at the Iraqi with her eyes closed and lay quietly on the hospital bed. She was still unbelievable. "Really nothing? She was in pain just now."


    The Dean smiled, "it''s all right, but Qinggong really hurts. Fortunately, she''s not pregnant now. Otherwise, the child will not be able to keep the full amount of medicine!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Water..."


    A water cup was handed to her mouth, and the warm and wet liquid flowed into her throat. Tan Yutian seemed to be alive. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a face that Hua Muyan was worried about.


    "Do you still hurt?"


    Tan Yutian shook his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "I''m not good. I secretly ran out and made you worry."


    "Who did you see today?" Hua Muyan didn''t want to ask. After all, Tan Yutian is still in poor health, but he can''t help it at all.


    "No, I was bored at home. I went to the beverage store casually. At that time, I probably drank the wrong Cup..."


    Hua Muyan''s eyes wandered. He didn''t believe Tan Yutian''s words at all.


    "Really! Why should I lie to you? Do you think who is going to deliberately harm me? There are so many bad people in the world!" Tan Yutian forced out a smile. She didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t say it. If she told the truth, no doubt Hua Muyan and Gu Lingan''s feelings would be broken, but Tan Yutian knew why he wronged himself, Isn''t it still for the disease of Yijin? That''s it. In short, she must recover her loss.


    For a few short hours, Tan Yutian has nothing to do. "Let''s go back. I said I hate hospitals. I really can''t stay for a moment."


    "No, you must stay here for at least a week and observe again."


    Tan Yutian rolled her eyes. "It''s up to you, but you''d better not close your eyes and look at me for a week, otherwise I must escape."


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the villa, it was already dusk. There was no light in the huge living room, which looked a little cold.


    "Yi Jin? Are you upstairs?"


    There was no echo for a long time. Hua Muyan stopped and waved to Liu Yong who was staring at the kitchen.


    "Yi? Young master, did the second lady come back with you?"

 Chapter 1469

    Hua Muyan and Tan Yutian looked at each other and opened their eyes in an instant. "You said Yijin went out? When and who?"


    "Ah?" Liu Yong was also slightly stunned. "The second lady said that you called her and her wife out and waited at the gate, so she went out happily?"


    "Broken!" Hua Muyan turned and ran to the door. He saw that the night was going to be dark. Where would he go to find Yijin in such a big city.


    Hua Muyan just started the car and the co pilot''s door was opened. Tan Yutian sat in without saying anything, "drive."


    "You go back! Your body doesn''t allow it."


    "No! Because I left, I didn''t take good care of Yijin. I have no face to sit at home and wait."


    Hua Muyan didn''t say much, and the car ran out like an arrow off the string.


    Hua Yijin''s phone is turned off, but fortunately, Hua Muyan turned on the positioning system for her mobile phone a long time ago. Because of her previous IQ, all things like getting lost don''t happen once or twice.


    Doodle doodle! The tracker kept beating. The car stopped slowly. Tan Yutian looked up and was surprised. "Isn''t this an amusement park?"


    She turned to look, and Hua Muyan''s face became more gloomy. Is there any sign of recurrence after Yijin operation? Otherwise, how could you come to such a place alone.


    At this time, the sky has been gradually pressed, the playground has long been brightly lit, the roller coaster roared overhead, and the light of the carousel is shining.


    Tan Yutian tugged at Hua Muyan''s arm, and Hua Muyan looked in the direction of her arm lifting.


    "Yijin is there! I recognize the rabbit girl hairpin on her head."


    Bunny hairpin? Hua Muyan had no such thing in his mind. He was puzzled and was pulled close by Tan Yutian.


    In a quiet shade, two people sat on a white European bench, a pair of lace rabbits on the girl''s head, and a pirate''s hat on the man.


    wait! Man?


    Hua Muyan is close and reconfirmed that, yes, this is Hua Yijin. She even wears a new dress in the morning and is snuggling in the man''s arms.


    Hua Muyan saw it clearly and threw away Tan Yutian''s arm. Tan Yutian wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Ah!" exclaimed Hua Yijin, covering his mouth with his hands. Hua Muyan picked up the man beside her and hit him hard in the face.


    With a dull sound, the man fell heavily to the ground.


    "Brother! Are you crazy? Why do you want to hit him!" Hua Yijin remembered that crystal had fallen from the corners of her eyes. She stared at Hua Mu Yan with resentment, but hurried to the man.


    "Dusk... Dusk, how are you? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    The name seemed familiar. Hua Muyan still looked angrily at the ground. It happened that the man also slowly raised his head. "It''s me! The man who hit your sister before..."


    Hua Muyan narrowed his eyes and a cold light swept his face at dusk. "Say! What''s your intention to approach Yijin?" he pressed step by step as he spoke, and he was about to approach his body.


    Huayi brocade opened her arms and quickly blocked the dusk behind her. "Brother, if you do it again, hit me. I won''t allow you to hurt dusk again."


    Hua Muyan''s fist was clenched in the air and failed to fall.


    "Hua Muyan, forget it, Yi Jin, she begged you so." Tan Yutian came forward and took off Hua Muyan''s arm. She waved her head slightly and signaled Hua Muyan not to continue.


    "You... Go back with me." Hua Muyan left a sentence and walked alone to the gate of the amusement park. Tan Yutian came forward to help lift up dusk. He looked at the young man carefully. His thin body and Book aroma didn''t look like a bad man. Did he send the gift of Yijin?


    However, there is a bigger question at the bottom of Tan Yu''s sweetheart. I think Hua Yijin is also 24 years old. Generally, marriage is very common at this age. Why is he so nervous and impulsive?


    ¡­¡­


    The Huajia living room is brightly lit. Liu Yong, who knows he has made a mistake, doesn''t know where to hide. Only these two men and women have a very embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Brother, this is my friend dusk. Look at him. Where does he look like a bad man?"


    Later in the evening, the corners of his mouth were bruised, and he was stunned to squeeze out a simple and honest smile. He leaned slightly and saluted Hua Mu''s words and deeds, "Mr. Hua, I have no purpose but to remember her..."


    "Enough! No!" Hua Muyan stopped without asking him to finish his words. He pointed to dusk with one hand. "No matter who you are or what your purpose is, I don''t want to ask any more, but if I see you around Yijin again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Brother..." Hua Yi Jin Tengteng stepped forward. "I''m 24 years old. Can''t I make my own friends?"


    "Yes, your sister-in-law Tan Yutian and your eldest brother Gu Chengyun are enough. You don''t have to pay attention to others. Now shut up and go upstairs!"


    Hua Muyan became angry again. This strong atmosphere made Tan Yutian stand aside without the courage to speak to stop him.


    "Brother! I hate you!" Huayi brocade stomped his feet and left angrily. Hua Muyan gave Tan Yutian a color. Tan Yutian reacted and followed Huayi brocade.


    The door creaked and closed. Huayi brocade fell on the big bed and began to cry. Tan Yutian''s eyes were indeed poor. The brightest years had such a disease that no one was willing to trust her and treat her as a normal woman.


    Tan Yutian slowly reached Yijin''s side and gently stroked her disheveled broken hair on her head. "The hairpin is very beautiful. Is it sent by dusk?"


    "Well..."


    Huayi brocade sat up and fell down in Tan Yutian''s arms. "Sister-in-law, will you persuade my brother? I know he''s worried about me, but I''m not a child anymore. I also need to have my own world."


    Tan Yu nodded his head, and the tip of his nose was also sour. "Today''s gift is from him, isn''t it? How did you get in touch?"


    Huayi brocade stopped her tears. She touched the hairpin on her head behind her. Now it was a little flushed. "Sister-in-law, wait." Hua Yijin got up and walked to the head of the bed. He felt a pink card under the pillow and handed it to tan Yutian.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I really want to tell you I''m sorry. I accidentally knocked you down on the corner that day,


    I have no courage and don''t know how to face you. I just think that this poor little woman should like the same lovely things,


    If you can forgive me and give me a chance to compensate, can you send me a message?


    Sincerely bless you, lovely girl.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1470

    "So you forgive him?" Tan Yutian looked at Huayi brocade with a blushing face, and the corners of his mouth aroused a trace of playfulness.


    "In fact, he''s really good. You all say I''m cute, but I don''t know why. I feel different from him."


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian stayed with Hua Yijin until she slept. She left the room lightly. Only a few dim lights were left in the living room. Tan Yutian saw the man sitting on the sofa and several empty wine bottles around him.


    "What''s the reason? Hua Muyan, you''re really not such an impulsive person. Why are you so cruel to Yijin."


    Tan Yutian came forward and grabbed half a bottle of wine in his hand and put it far away.


    Maybe he was a little drunk. Hua Muyan''s eyes were lax and free, as if the whole person had been taken to a far place.


    "She can no longer be hurt because of her feelings. With her body, she can''t afford it."


    "You mean Yi Jin was hurt by love before?" Tan Yutian was a little surprised. According to her understanding, Hua Yi Jin has had problems in IQ since childhood. How can a girl with intellectual disabilities fall in love?


    This is Hua Muyan''s heart disease. He attributed all his mistakes to himself, but there was nothing wrong. Hua Yijin didn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong at the beginning, but he was healthy and connived at the man to hurt his sister.


    Hua Muyan shook his head and raised his hand to his mouth, but found that the wine bottle in his hand was gone.


    "Give me wine."


    "No! Hua Muyan, can''t you wake up? If you insist on drinking like this, I''ll accompany you!"


    Tan Yutian took advantage of the situation and raised the wine bottle placed aside. Hua Muyan grabbed it and fell heavily to the ground, glittering and translucent. Then the two people were silent at the same time.


    Hoo... Hoo


    "You can''t drink when you just came out of the hospital..." Hua Muyan picked his eyelids and wanted to wake himself up as much as possible. "That year, there was also such a young man. She accompanied Yijin every day, took care of her, took her to play, and even guarded in front of her hospital bed..."


    "We all thought he loved Yijin. Until one day, he wrote out a check saying that he had enough and should take back the price he paid. He smiled that Yijin was a fool. If she didn''t have a family background, no one would want to throw her on the road. I remember Yijin crying very sad. She didn''t eat or laugh. She was stupid for half a year and didn''t dare to talk to strangers again..."


    "Is that Yijin not very good now?"


    Hua Muyan hesitated for a moment, "no! Her intelligence was not perfect at the beginning, which doesn''t mean she has forgotten."


    Tan Yutian''s eyebrows tightened. She got up and sat down next to Hua Muyan. "I think there is no problem with Yijin, but you are the problem."


    "How is that possible?"


    The so-called fans in the game, Tan Yutian shook his head helplessly, "have you asked Yijin if she regretted that time?"


    Hua Muyan recalled, hesitated and waved his head.


    "Only you can understand the feelings. Yijin is a simple and good girl. Her heart is sunny. Maybe she has forgiven that person. Or she thinks the experience is beautiful, but you are persistent. Otherwise, if you say that, why does Yijin move for dusk? She still yearns for a love from her heart, doesn''t she?"


    "This..." Hua Muyan is also a little confused. It seems that what Tan Yutian said has a certain truth, but as a man and a brother, she doesn''t allow Hua Yijin to make the same mistake again. "That''s not possible. I can''t let her go."


    Tan Yutian had some indescribable helplessness with the man. "Can you decide her? Yijin''s disease has basically healed. Do you want to follow her all her life? In my opinion, you are not as brave as your sister. You are a coward who is bitten by a snake and afraid of a well rope all his life! I don''t bother to tell you!"


    Tan Yutian gets up and wants to leave. He thinks Hua Muyan is the head of a wooden fish. It''s useless to say too much. Hua Muyan stretched out his hand and pulled her arm. "What about you? Are your feelings equally persistent? Even if you know you will be hurt, even if you know everything is wrong, will you stick to it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What we''re talking about is the problem of remembering brocade?" Tan Yutian scratched the broken hair on his cheek and covered his cheek carelessly. How did he provoke himself? I really don''t know what thinking this weak chicken has in his mind.


    "I''m asking you something, Tan Yutian." Hua Muyan also poked his other hand and turned Tan Yutian''s body towards himself. "I don''t understand women''s thoughts. Tell me, will you leave me? Or will you be like Yijin."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you! A psycho! Drink, drink! Forget it." Tan Yutian struggled with his arms and his body fiercely backward for a while, and the man fell into Hua Muyan''s arms.


    A thick green silk fell to the ground, Tan Yutian lay on Hua Muyan''s legs, and Hua Muyan''s face was close at hand. His drunken eyes are blurred, but he is particularly serious, which makes Tan Yu''s sweetheart blush.


    "I want to hear your answer. Should I let you go or stick to it..." the heat wave hit. Tan Yutian only felt a burst of itching and turned his head slightly.


    "You''re drunk. I don''t want to talk to drunk people."


    "Are you avoiding my topic? Or are you unwilling to admit that you have completely fallen in love with me? Even if you know all these mistakes, you are willing to stay with me. Perhaps, the analysis of Yijin just now is your real idea?"


    "Hua Mu Yan!" Tan Yutian is really forced to be anxious. Is her heart still so clear? It''s embarrassing, okay! She shouted loudly, and then immediately became angry, "we are just a contractual relationship! Contractual relationship! I Tan Yutian will not choose you with any man, are you satisfied!"


    Hua Muyan''s silly smile, "you''re lying!" he attached his double bag and wrapped her double bag tightly.


    "Hmmm... Are you a... Rogue?"


    Hua Muyan''s arms tightened, firmly shackled Tan Yutian in his arms, mixed with the sweetness of red wine. The taste of Tan Yutian tonight is just great


    ==


    "Mu Yan, I feel so bad. Will you let me go?"


    "Say you love me!"


    Tan Yutian was silent. The new round of Yun suction provoked her to gasp, "I love you! I love you!" Tan Yutian shook her head desperately. She looked very painful.


    "No, I''m not satisfied. You''re perfunctory."


    "Well... Mu Yan, I really love you. Maybe it''s hopeless from the first sight."


    Hua Muyan''s heart rippled. A word made him firm his heart. This is her woman. She can''t give up all her life.


    Breaking through the last obstacle, the two quickly blend together.

 Chapter 1471

    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the three were sitting around the table enjoying breakfast. Dusk appeared in front of the villa. As soon as Huayi jinmou lit up, she ran towards dusk with chopsticks.


    "Does your injury matter? Did you go to the hospital?"


    Later in the evening, he carefully glanced at Hua Muyan at the table. Hua Muyan wanted to talk, but his arm was strangled by Tan Yutian. "Shut up." Hua Muyan can only be obedient.


    "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m all right?" Chi Mu felt relieved and raised a sunny smile at the corners of his mouth. He tried his mouth and motioned to Yijin.


    "Sorry, my brother hurt you. I hope you don''t blame him. In fact, he is a good person, but he is too nervous about me."


    Dusk smiled and said it was all right. His feet withdrew their shoes and went to the living room with Yijin.


    "Cough, you can''t go out today. Your sister-in-law will look at you. I have something in the company today. If I come back, I will find that the person is gone again. Hua Yijin, you know the consequences." Hua Muyan looked serious when he spoke. Hua Yijin shook his arm awkwardly, but he had nothing to do with my brother''s order.


    "I look at them?" Tan Yutian doesn''t want to do such a thing? When two young people fall in love, what does she do between them? It''s too late to hide.


    "No, I''m going to the mall today. Didn''t you promise me to go shopping with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Hua Muyan looked at Yi Jin uneasily. Hua Yi Jin nodded like mashing garlic. "Go, brother and sister-in-law. I won''t go anywhere today. I''ll be at home with Chi mu. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Watching the two go out, a bear in Huayi brocade pounced on Dusk''s neck, "why did you come today? I miss you so much."


    "I don''t dare, OK? Your brother''s face will freeze when he sees me, but I miss you too." dusk looked up slightly and dropped a little flower on Yijin''s forehead.


    "You!"


    At the door, Hua Muyan suddenly shouted loudly. He didn''t know when he turned back. Tan Yutian was panting, but he still caught up a step late.


    Hua Muyan took a few steps forward and picked up his twilight collar. "Smelly boy, I remind you that although I agree you to stay in my home, if you do anything, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Dusk''s face suddenly turned white. It''s a haunt of God!


    "Let''s go, let''s go! You''re so impolite!" Tan Yutian pulled Hua Muyan back, but he couldn''t pull it twice. Tan Yutian stamped his foot and became completely angry.


    "Hua Muyan! If you want to stay at home, you can stay! I''ll go myself! Bye!"


    Tan Yutian left with his sleeve, and Hua Muyan slowly put down his twilight collar.


    "Brother! Don''t you go after your sister-in-law? She goes out alone. What can she do if she meets the man named Wen Jinqian again?" Yi Jin winked with fake worry. Hua Muyan''s face turned black and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian bored around the mall. Hua Muyan kept talking about the problems in the company. Tan Yutian reluctantly walked ahead and sighed: it''s really boring


    by the way! Why is Gu Lingan so quiet recently? It''s been a few days since the last farewell, but there was no more trouble. Tan Yutian still has a lingering fear when he thinks about the beverage store that day. Maybe Gu Lingan deliberately hid because he was afraid of reporting on her, but the woman was also cruel.


    Tan Yutian thought so and lazily turned her eyes to the distance. Suddenly, like her eyes, the figures of two women fell at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Hua Muyan, I really want to eat ice cream. Go and buy it for me."


    "Shi Ren, it''s OK to deal with this. Just do as you say. When I get to the company later, I''ll fill in a signature for you. Let''s go ahead first." Hua Muyan said the phone and turned around to see the angry Tan Yutian.


    "Er... What did you just say?" a wooden expression made Tan Yutian give him a sanitary eye. "President of Huada, I said I wanted to eat an ice cream. Do you have time?"


    Hua Muyan''s phone rang again. He looked down at his mobile phone, then perfunctorily waved his hands and arms with Tan Yutian, "OK! Wait, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Hello! Yes, I''m Hua Muyan..." Hua Muyan quickly walked in the other direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian walked quickly in a certain direction and scattered in front of the orderly clothes hanger. She just pointed across a row of clothes, and finally her hand inadvertently landed on the top of the other hand.


    "Waiter! Wrap this for me. It''s fat and big. It seems that pregnant women can wear it!"


    Gu Lingan suddenly looked up and his eyes collided with Tan Yutian. "How is it you?" Gu Lingan''s face was a little ugly. She stepped back two steps and bumped into Lu Feifei who was looking down to pick clothes.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Gu. Didn''t you say you wanted to learn from me how to please Hua Muyan? Why hasn''t there been any news since then?"


    Guling''an swallowed her saliva. She looked carefully behind Tan Yutian. She didn''t see the shadow of Hua Muyan.


    "Er... That... By the way, Miss Tan Yutian, did you feel better last time?"


    Tan Yutian smiled, "Oh! You didn''t say I almost forgot. My stomach hurt so much that the child almost fell off. Fortunately, my baby is strong enough. The doctor said he is very healthy."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re all right?" Lu Feifei was stunned. She put a full amount of the medicine. How could it be? The two women then looked at each other and finally relieved. Since Tan Yutian was all right, they thought they didn''t owe anything.


    "Hum! Then you''re really lucky. You don''t know if the child died in your stomach!" Gu Ling changed his face when he settled down, arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Tut tut...... why, do you wish I didn''t have this child? But I''m sorry, she''ll make a noise in a few months. You''ll feed him lemonade yourself!"


    Tan Yutian doesn''t care at all. Instead, she looks relaxed and reaches out to caress her belly.


    A waiter came up to the three, "Miss, did you just say you want to pack this dress?"


    Tan Yutian nodded slightly, "I''m pregnant. I want to pick some fat clothes. This one, this one, and what they have in hand, wrap it up for me!"


    Tan Yutian is learning from the arrogant lady on TV. Her gestures are exaggerated and make people laugh, but she sees sparks in the eyes of the two women opposite.


    Tan Yutian raised his mouth and took out a silver card from his bag. "Brush this card and send my clothes to my house."

 Chapter 1472

    The waiter''s smiling face was deformed. She took the card from Tan Yutian with both hands, and there was a lot of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes, "madam, this is the supreme VIP card. There are gifts for consumption. What else do you need?"


    Tan Yutian looked around and his eyes fell on a row of men''s underwear in the distance. "Size L, give me this year''s new all inclusive bag and send it together."


    Taking the service staff to walk away with the card, Gu Lingan and Lu Feifei''s faces turned green.


    "Tan Yutian, don''t be too arrogant! Don''t forget, I''m Hua Muyan''s wife?"


    "So what? Now it''s me who eats and lives in her house and spends his money. What can you do?"


    Gu Ling''an couldn''t bear it. She reached out and waved her arm. The arm was about to fall, but Lu Feifei caught it behind her. She gave Gu Ling''an a look and motioned for the camera on the corner of the wall. Lu Feifei shook her head, "Forget it, what are you arguing with her, a vulgar person? It''s just a novelty for Hua Muyan to like her. Maybe she''ll kick it off when she gives birth to a child. Do you have a trump card in your hand and will you be afraid of her?"


    ***


    Tan Yutian''s face suddenly changed, but she quickly hid. Lu Feifei''s words are true. Huayi brocade is not only the trump card in her hand, but also the fatal weakness in Hua Muyan''s heart.


    "Ha ha, you can really deceive yourself and others. You are really good friends!" Tan Yutian turned away with her arms, but her heart was a little heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where have you been? Let me have a good meal." Hua Muyan stuffed the sugar cone into Tan Yutian. "Eat it quickly, the ice cream will melt away soon."


    "Of course I went shopping. Can I stand here and wait for you to finish the phone?" Tan Yutian snorted and turned to deliver the ice cream to his mouth.


    Tiantian swallowed it, and Tan Yutian immediately turned China in her stomach. She quickly stretched out her hand to cover her chest, but she still couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable, and retched several times.


    "How are you? Does it matter? Is it too urgent to eat?" Hua Muyan patted her on the back and knew that Tan Yutian had been sticking out his arm to stop him.


    "I''m fine. This ice cream is a little too sweet."


    Hua Muyan grabbed it and threw it into the dustbin. "Do you think it''s better now, or I''ll buy you a glass of water?"


    Tan Yutian shook her head. The surge in her stomach still didn''t stop. "Take me back first. It''s estimated that the air conditioner here is too big. I''ll just go back and lie down."


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian, who came home, was all right. After Hua Muyan settled her down, he explained to Yijin and went to the company.


    Tan Yutian lay on the big bed and stroked his chest up and down. "How can he feel like vomiting? And there is no sign?"


    Tan Yutian thought carefully, did she eat something bad in the morning? Two poached fried eggs, because she felt greasy, she didn''t move a mouthful. A glass of milk, because it was too sweet, also sipped a few mouthfuls. Tan Yutian suddenly found that she was so picky about food at this time. Is she Tan Yutian? It''s incredible.


    wait!


    Tan Yutian bounced and sat up from the big bed. She was really shocked by her own idea.


    Dress quickly and go down to the ground, "Yijin, I went out. I just left some things in the mall."


    Huayi brocade is really greasy with Chi mu in the sofa, "sister-in-law? Do you need me and Chi Mu to drive you there?"


    Tan Yutian waved his hand and the man quickly walked out of the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, this is the phenomenon of early pregnancy. Congratulations. You''re going to be a mother."


    Tan Yutian collapsed and hid in the armchair. What''s the situation? Is she cursed by herself? She pretended to be pregnant in front of Gu Lingan. She''s really pregnant. Do you want such dog blood!


    "Doctor, can you check it wrong? I''ve done a good job in safety measures recently! And the one I just came here half a month ago, how is it possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor''s face darkened. Is this woman questioning the technology of the hospital? "Sorry, Miss Tan, what you said is absolutely impossible. Here is the test sheet. You can see it yourself."


    Tan Yutian pressed the black-and-white list with her fingers and read it word by word. At last, she moaned and her face was almost distorted.


    "Miss Tan, your constitution itself is very fertile, and what I want to tell you is that the safe period after menstruation is not half a month. It is only about a week normally, and it will vary according to people''s body. This is the most common sense of women. Don''t you know?"


    "That''s right?" Tan Yutian tried to recall, and then gently closed his mouth. Isn''t that... Indeed, at that time, he and Hua Muyan didn''t take any measures at all. It was all because of ignorance.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Tan Yutian looked listless. Looking at the test sheet in her hand, she smiled bitterly. Isn''t this adding to the chaos? Tan Yutian thought of Lu Feifei''s words in the morning, and there was a buzz overhead.


    As a mother for the first time, she has no sense of joy. Even she doesn''t have the courage to tell Hua Muyan that she is pregnant. That will only make Hua Muyan more difficult. Is it her and her child or Hua Yijin? Why are they at both ends of the scale.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan entered the door at 10 p.m. when Tan Yutian leaned against the head of the bed and sighed long and short. She heard the door ring. She subconsciously shrunk her head and got into the quilt. Tightly closed his eyes. I don''t know why Tan Yutian wanted to escape from the past.


    Pop! The light in the room was turned on. Hua Muyan looked at Tan Yutian on the bed and was stunned. A very light voice floated over, "Tian Tian, did you sleep?"


    No response


    Hua Muyan was very tired today. He had to work overtime because he was with Tan Yutian in the morning. Recently, he had a lot of things out of the company, and Wen Jinqian, who made him uneasy for a long time. After all, the man didn''t return home all day. He was a threat to tan Yutian at any time.


    Hua Muyan lowered his voice, slowly withdrew his clothes and turned to the bathroom.


    In front of the frosted glass door, Tan Yutian looked carefully. The man''s hazy body was both familiar and strange, which made her mixed feelings for a time.


    After Hua Muyan came out of the bathroom, he took a detour to the other side where Tan Yutian was lying. Her eyelashes flickered, perhaps because she was sick during the day and didn''t sleep stably enough. Hua Muyan stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, helped Tan Yutian tuck up, leaned down, and gently kissed her eyebrows.


    Hua Muyan left for half an hour. Tan Yutian opened her eyes again. She also wanted to sleep like this. However, the symptoms of early pregnancy seemed to be becoming more and more obvious.

 Chapter 1473

    Tan Yutian goes to the ground lightly and touches the door of the room. She wants to slip down to the kitchen and find herself some water to drink. When passing by the door of the study, a conversation attracted her to stop. Tan Yutian put her ears close and her heart pulled up.


    "Dad, I will deal with Lingan''s affairs, but Yijin is innocent. How can we be confused?"


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart was shocked. Why was the man''s tone so humble? She couldn''t understand Hua Muyan''s mood at the moment, but even her heart was wiped with bursts of coolness.


    There was a long silence. Tan Yutian held her breath and imagined the scene inside the door. Tan Yutian knew that he didn''t have to be so embarrassed. It was all because of himself


    "OK, I see. I will deal with this matter as soon as possible, but please reconsider, even if I beg you."


    Tan Yutian couldn''t listen any more. She covered her nose with one hand and turned and walked downstairs. The little kitchen was dark. Tan Yutian trembled and held a water cup, as if she didn''t drink enough. One... Two


    With a snap, everything in front of him suddenly lit up. Tan Yutian didn''t look back and quickly converged his expression.


    "Yi? Are you finished?" Tan Yutian looked back with a smile on her face. She raised the cup in her hand, "how thirsty! Do you want to have a cup?"


    Hua Muyan stood in the aperture with a lonely shadow under his feet. There was no expression on his face. He just stared at Tan Yutian''s face. It was not difficult to see that there was hesitation in his eyes, which made Tan Yutian hurt again with his heart.


    "Do you want to go?" Tan Yutian doesn''t know? If she had met this situation a day ago, she would not hesitate to leave, but the child in her belly


    "Go to bed early. I still have a lot of work to do tonight, so I won''t accompany you." Hua Muyan put up a hand and sorted out the shoulder strap that Tan Yutian fell on his arm. He tried to squeeze out a smile, but turned away.


    "Mu Yan..."


    "Well?"


    Tan Yutian pulled up a far fetched smile, "don''t work too hard."


    Tan Yutian still couldn''t ask. She waved her arms and watched Hua Muyan leave.


    In the next room, the door gently opened, not the study, but the guest room. There was a slight commotion. Tan Yutian fantasized about the furnishings of that room. Hua Muyan should be opposite her, at the other end of the wall.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t be in your world."


    "Sweet, I owe you."


    The wall blocked what they said at the same time, and there was a tacit understanding, but it was far away.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, shall we go out today? It''s said that there is a good scenic spot nearby at dusk. This season is full of flowers."


    Tan Yutian is now dark. She tries to pick her eyebrows and strengthen her spirit. "OK, isn''t it just the two of us? There should be twilight, right?"


    Huayi brocade shyly lowers her head. She secretly aims at her brother opposite, as if she wants to get a permission. Surprisingly, Hua Muyan didn''t hear their conversation at all, but silently flipped the fried eggs on the plate with a fork.


    "Yi?" Huayi brocade seems to see some clues. Why are my brother and sister-in-law all blue and purple now, like national treasures? Are they?


    Huayi brocade bowed his head and smiled. It was obviously a misunderstanding. No wonder people who hate twilight so much don''t express any opinions. It''s still good to hear the wind in my sister-in-law''s ear!


    "Brother! If you don''t speak, I''ll just take it as if you agree! Great! Great! I''ll prepare for lunch and camera first. What else do I need to bring?"


    Huayi brocade jumped off the table excitedly, blessed Liu Yong, and then went straight to the second floor.


    The table was quiet


    "Ah Yan?" an excited call came from the door. They put down their chopsticks and looked at the door at the same time. Tan Yutian looked embarrassed. She hurriedly looked down on the ground. It was strange how the marble was made, why couldn''t even find a gap?


    Tan Yutian is not afraid of Gu Lingan, otherwise she will not act arrogantly in front of her, but Gu Lingan is not alone this time, followed by a pair of old people.


    Hua Muyan didn''t expect such a situation. He hurriedly left the table and walked in the direction of the visitor.


    Gu Ling''an opened his arms and wanted to welcome Hua Muyan into a big embrace. The man went straight and easily bypassed her body. Gu Ling''an stood in place awkwardly with tears in his eyes.


    The subtlety fell on the bottom of Gu Mu''s eyes. She had come to fight against it. Seeing Hua''s murmur favoring one over the other, she couldn''t help it.


    "Hua Muyan, what do you mean? If you have the ability to call your father in the middle of the night, don''t you know your attitude?"


    Gu Baixin stretched out his hand to stop Gu Mu. Although his face was a little ugly, he still retained the minimum bearing, "ah Yan, we sent Ling''an back and wanted to talk to you about Yijin by the way."


    Hua Muyan gave way with one hand and invited the second old man of the Gu family to the living room. He turned back and gave Tan Yutian a look and asked her to sit upstairs for a while.


    "Where are you going? Didn''t you arrogantly say in front of me yesterday that you eat and live here? Why did you lose your voice when I came? You told my parents what you said yesterday again?"


    Gu Lingan grabbed Tan Yutian''s arm. How could she easily let Tan Yutian escape.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I won''t participate in the affairs of your family." Tan Yutian wants to get rid of Gu Lingan''s arm, but she doesn''t dare to move too much. After all, she is really pregnant now. It doesn''t matter if Gu Lingan is hurt. If she hurts her child, some gains outweigh the losses.


    "Don''t understand? You''re really a hypocritical woman. What about the crazy strength yesterday? Why did you force it in this way in front of ah Yan? Shameless! Shameless! Ah Yan is really blind to see you!"


    "Lingan! No nonsense!" Gu Boxin was furious in the distance. His deterrent was still very effective. Gu Lingan let go, although he was reluctant.


    "Miss Tan, isn''t it? This is the first time we''ve met. We''re here today to discuss Yi Jin''s condition, and we''re here for my daughter. I think you''re also qualified to listen. Please come here."


    Gu Boxin''s words are cold and fierce, with an irresistible dignity.


    Tan Yutian secretly glances at Hua Muyan sitting opposite him. Hua Muyan knows that some things can''t be avoided. "Come here."


    Hua Muyan spoke and Tan Yutian walked over carefully. She sat in an insignificant place outside a few people.


    "Miss Tan should be three months pregnant! How are you now?"

 Chapter 1474

    As soon as Tan Yutian sat down, he heard Gu Boxin''s sentence. His face was smiling, but it didn''t sound very warm.


    Tan Yutian nodded carefully and counted the time misunderstood by the second old man of the Gu family. It was almost the same.


    "Miss Gu should know that what happened before you and our ah Yan was a pure misunderstanding. We didn''t mention anything before. Since it happened, why don''t we all sit down and find a solution, OK?"


    "Dad..." Hua Muyan wanted to interrupt, but Gu Boxin blocked him back with one hand.


    "You can handle the company''s affairs. In terms of emotion, after all, my father is from the past. Let me talk about it."


    Hua Muyan forgot to talk about Yu Tian, but he didn''t dare to disobey Gu Baixin easily. After all, the old man spoke very appropriately. Most importantly, his sister''s operation was still in his hand.


    "Miss Tan, how are you going to go with ah Yan? I want to ask your opinion."


    Tan Yutian was stunned and asked her? Is this a multiple-choice question? Didn''t the other party set the ending long ago? "I... I don''t know." Tan Yutian subconsciously touched his belly. Now the scene is only pretending to be stupid and looking for an opportunity.


    "Since Miss Tan is so confused about her life, why don''t you let me show you a bright way?" Gu Boxin hooked his mouth. He didn''t even wait for Tan Yutian to react. He took the words again, "Miss Tan also knows the situation of Ling''an and ah Yan. After all, in full view of the public, Dahong''s marriage certificate says their names, and the couple have long been recognized by people in w City. Not to mention the relationship between Yijin''s illness, it''s not easy to move."


    "Mr. Gu, please speak frankly." Tan Yutian doesn''t want to beat around the bush with them. Why do people with some status like so much bedding?


    "Miss Tan is a smart man. It''s impossible for you and ah Yan. In that case, I''ll give you two choices."


    Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan''s eyes gathered together and quickly separated. They all didn''t speak.


    "When the child is born, we will treat it like our own grandchildren. After all, ah Yan and Ling''an have been for so long. I''ve tried him as our own son. We two always don''t care about it. If we deal with it like this, Miss Tan won''t delay our remarriage in the future. What do you think?"


    "Impossible!" Tan Yutian vetoed in righteous words before listening to him.


    Gu Boxin felt a chill in the corner of his mouth, "then we have to beat the child, so we don''t owe each other."


    Tan Yutian took a breath of air-conditioning, and Gu Boxin added, "don''t worry, we won''t let Miss Tan work hard in vain. As long as you make a price, I can cash it right away."


    Gu Boxin stretched out his hand and touched his arms. A checkbook fell on the tea table. His eyes looked like waiting for Tan Yutian to make an offer.


    Great humiliation. Tan Yutian''s head was flooded with blood. She suddenly got up. At the same time, Hua Muyan also stood up angrily.


    "No way!" they agreed with each other, and they had a tacit understanding.


    Gu Boxin put down his pen and paper with a smile and leaned back slowly. "If it''s not possible? Ah Yan, you give dad another choice? Or let''s go our separate ways. How about old age and death?"


    Hua Muyan''s face suddenly turned blue. It was the first time that chiguoguo threatened him!


    Deadlock


    "Hum, I''m pregnant with my husband''s children. Why do you pretend to be arrogant? I think you''d better take the money and leave. Don''t you love Hua Muyan so much? Are you willing to see him so embarrassed?"


    Valley mother''s face showed a little complacency. He was happy. His husband was better at handling things. He couldn''t refuse to accept it.


    Tan Yutian glared at Gu Mu fiercely. Her fists had already lost their color.


    "I''ll leave, but don''t give you a penny."


    "Leave? Do you think we are three-year-old children? Go on a trip and come back with a big stomach? What else can you trust? You can pretend that others are married. We don''t believe you. Don''t pretend."


    Gu Mu smiled and turned her eyes. Tan Yutian''s wronged eyes were filled with tears. Hua Muyan was silent beside her. In front of two embarrassed people, where did she go and what should she do?


    "Sister in law! Sister in law! Let''s go! I''ve got everything ready." Hua Yijin happily ran downstairs with a big luggage bag in his hand. It seemed that the outing was almost like moving.


    Just dragging her luggage downstairs, Huayi brocade immediately noticed the same in the living room. She was a little nervous and slowly came to tan Yutian''s side.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Huayi brocade is a cultured girl. For this situation, she first bowed to the second old man of the Gu family. Huayi brocade glanced at Tan Yutian with a red face and guessed the middle thing.


    "Yi Jin, come here, uncle. Let me see how you are recovering?"


    Hua Yijin gave a cry, threw down his luggage and walked over. With a broad smile on his face, Gu Boxin pressed the button with his two fingers at the place where Huayi brocade was operated on.


    "Open your mouth, ah..."


    "Ah..."


    After Gu Boxin''s inspection, his face showed a little dignity. "How do you feel recently? Is it a special death to sleep at night? I can''t hear anything?"


    Huayi brocade hardly thought, "uncle, how do you know? It''s not only very dead, but also very tired! The nightmares all night, like who deliberately covered my eyes and didn''t want me to open them, but it''s OK. The spirit during the day is good."


    Gu Baixin nodded solemnly, and then his eyes drifted to Hua Muyan sitting opposite. Although Hua Muyan didn''t know medical skills, he also felt that it was definitely not a good thing not to wake up when he slept, and his mind was aggravated.


    "Yi Jin didn''t just say that he was going out to play. Let''s discuss something here." Gu Boxin had finished what he should say, and pushed Hua Yi Jin''s body away from him.


    "But sister-in-law, are you all right?" Hua Yijin was worried. Looking at Gu Lingan sitting at one side, she knew that her sister-in-law was having a hard time.


    "I''m fine. You see, I didn''t come to pick you up at dusk? Go quickly. I''ll give you two a chance to be alone today, and I won''t be a light bulb."


    Huayi brocade looked back at the door. Chi Mu really didn''t know when he was standing there. Huayi brocade hesitated, "I won''t go. I''ll stay with my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 1475

    "No, no, go quickly! It''s a rare opportunity for your brother to allow you to go out." Tan Yutian pushed Huayi brocade away. Huayi brocade turned back in three or two steps, but he also knew that he was not suitable here, so he left with dusk.


    "Dad, let''s talk about Yijin first. Do you want to prepare for the second operation?"


    "Well! And it''s urgent."


    Gu Boxin''s statement is not a lie. In fact, he also guesses this symptom, but on this basis, he deliberately aggravates the suspense.


    "Please fix the time as soon as possible."


    Gu Boxin waved his arm, "don''t worry! Things need to come one by one. I can''t be at ease until my family is stable. Lingan hasn''t found it yet. I''m really..."


    Hua Muyan''s heart is like a knife. In his impression, at least Gu Baixin is reliable, but people are all for their own interests. He actually stood on the side of the mother and daughter at such a critical moment as Yijin.


    "Isn''t it because of me? Why do you play so many plays? The rich are unreasonable! OK! Don''t you mean to give money? Then give it! I''m short of money and come for a purpose. I''m too lazy to see your dirty deals!"


    Tan Yutian was completely angry. She hurried to Gu Boxin''s face, reached out and picked up the pen on the table, "did you just say that I can do as much as I want?"


    Tan Yutian''s abnormal behavior immediately stunned everyone sitting here. Hua Muyan quickly got up and grabbed Tan Yutian''s wrist.


    "You get out of my way!" Tan Yutian threw it hard. "The money is for me! Why do you participate!" Tan Yutian simply crossed his heart, "isn''t our beginning just for money? Why don''t I take money?"


    Hua Muyan knew that she didn''t mean it, "Tan Yutian! Stay if you can. If you can''t, get back upstairs!"


    Hua Muyan could only break the jar. He pulled Tan Yutian''s arm and walked towards the second floor. Just didn''t take a few steps, they were stopped by the valley mother in front of them.


    "Ah Yan, have you thought it over? What your father said just now was serious."


    Her arrogant appearance was reflected in the bottom of Hua Muyan''s eyes, and a lot of anger immediately arose. Taking advantage of this gap, Tan Yutian quickly broke away from him and ran straight to the door.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ we haven''t finished the discussion yet. Ah Yan, where are you going?" Valley mother stood in front of her again. Hua Muyan looked at Tan Yutian''s back and scratched an elusive color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Cough, I''ve sent someone to you. Our two elders will go back first. Finally, I''ll do the second operation of Yijin as soon as possible." Gu Boxin got up, and Gu mother smiled and took his arm. "Well, you two should stay together more, but we''re looking forward to our grandson!"


    Hua Muyan was stunned in situ, as if the whole sky had fallen down


    "Ah Yan, don''t be stunned. Go upstairs!" Gu Lingan came to him carefully for a long time and pulled his cuff more carefully. Hua Mu Yan turned back and stared angrily, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At least she didn''t lose her temper. Gu Ling''an was satisfied. She turned to the tea table and folded back again with a cup of coffee. "Look at your eyes, you shouldn''t have slept well last night! Have some coffee first!"


    Unexpectedly, Hua Muyan''s arm waved, a broken sound, coffee stains splashed everywhere, Gu Lingan screamed, and the wronged tears could no longer be restrained.


    "Ah Yan! Am I so hard for you to accept? Think about yourself before. Now, I''m the most wronged One!"


    Gu Lingan cried and ran up to the second floor. The door slammed hard. It was chaotic. Hua Muyan looked around the living room and felt the earth spinning.


    "Young master..." there was a voice in the hazy, and then the phone remembered, "Dr. Qin, come here quickly, young master, he fainted again!"


    When Gu Lingan came out of the room, she had changed into clean clothes. She pulled the corners of her clothes stubbornly, and the expression on her face was disgusted. "Bitch lives are cheap. Can you wear this broken shirt?"


    Gu Lingan complained and glanced at the living room, "Liu Yong! Ah Yan!"


    Liu Yong is gone. Gu Lingan is the only one left in such a big villa. "Hehe... Hehe... Do you really hate me so much? I''m back, and you''re all gone."


    Gu Lingan smiled with self mockery. She strolled lazily and wandered in the empty hall. It turned out that such a large house would make people feel stuffy in the chest. A kind of depressed emotion almost made her breathless.


    The sun was burning outside. Gu Ling''an looked melancholy and turned his eyes to the distance, and stepped out involuntarily under his feet.


    Two streets, wandering two different women, the same lonely.


    A silver Maserati was driving very slowly on the roadside. The driver rolled down the window to see the lost woman, who was carefully sucking the milk tea in her hand.


    "Do you want to go for a ride?" Wen Jinqian finally couldn''t help talking. Seeing that the woman was stunned, he added, "if the ride is not enough, I can invite you to eat sweetheart, how about?" he patted the co pilot beside him, with a little pride on his face.


    "You?" the woman pointed with one hand and looked surprised. Wen Jinqian smiled proudly. He pushed the door and got out of the car. Without hesitation, he stuffed the woman into the co pilot.


    "Wait for you! Hey! Wait for you!"


    The car sped away, and even the woman didn''t have a chance to say a complete word.


    "My sweetie, I didn''t expect that we should be so destined, right? That''s right ~ what''s good about that soft footed man? He won''t be considerate. There are a lot of troubles around him. You''re too wise today!"


    Wen Jinqian winked at the co pilot while driving happily, "here you are, don''t worry, the villa is high enough this time, you will never jump out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I think you''ve made a mistake!" the woman finally couldn''t help but speak. This man named Wen Jinqian croaked to death along the way. At the beginning of the period, Gu Lingan was still misty. The more he heard, the more wrong he became. Did the man regard himself as Tan Yutian? He looked down at the clothes he was wearing, and Gu Ling''an smiled bitterly.


    "How could you be wrong? You have too many ghost ideas. I can''t be cheated by you this time!" Wen Jinqian pushed Gu Lingan''s body towards the villa. What''s going on? Was she hijacked by Wen Jinqian?


    When Gu Lingan reacted to all this, the man had already stepped into the door. She quickly shook her arm, smelled Jinqian''s hehe smile, raised her body with her backhand and went straight upstairs.

 Chapter 1476

    "My sweetie! You can''t afford it this time! Didn''t you say you want to sleep with me all your life? Fulfill this promise first, and I''ll consider your request again!"


    "What?" Gu Lingan was shocked, and then she struggled again and again. "Let go of me quickly! You recognize the wrong person! I''m not tan Yutian!"


    Wen Jinqian lowered his head and glanced slightly, "Hey, sweetie, this time it''s a new trick! But I''ll never be fooled by you again."


    After receiving the baptism of Wen Jinqian''s eyes, Gu Lingan looked down at herself, and there was another burst of wailing in her heart. What was she wearing today? Why did she wear this one? Gu Lingan clearly remembers that when Tan Yutian was around this man that day, she wore this one, and


    Gu Lingan actually straightened his charming wave length for the sake of Hua Muyan''s sentence. It''s unclear.


    "I''m really not tan Yutian! I''m Gu Lingan! Wen Jinqian, are you blind?"


    Bang! The door on the fifth floor was opened, and Gu Lingan immediately hid his voice, because everything in front of her completely stunned her.


    In front of me is a pink world. The lace curtain windows on the third floor are scattered with colorful and mottled light, which adds many dreamy colors to the room. A princess bed can only be seen in a fairy tale. At a glance, there are soft and harmonious carpets that people want to rush over. People will walk up like stepping on the grass, And those exquisite furnishings... Is this a princess''s palace?


    Wen Jinqian gently dropped Gu Lingan''s body. Just now, the man with a devil like smile suddenly became gentle and charming. Gu Lingan turned numbly and looked at him. Even in a trance, the man was like a prince coming out of a fairy tale.


    "Do you like it? I prepared it for you when you left."


    Gu Lingan knew that he had caught the wrong man, but the man was not in too much danger, but


    I don''t know why Gu Lingan forgot to struggle for a moment, and even nodded a little out of his mind. Yes, it''s a feeling she''s never had. At Hua Muyan''s side, Gu Lingan almost forgot that she was still a woman. This was the first time that she was spoiled. Although she was a strange man, Gu Lingan was deeply moved.


    "Since you can pretend that I cheated Hua Muyan, I should accept all this. Gu Lingan whispered and walked slowly towards the room. She instantly substituted herself into the fairy tale world. She looked at everything in front of her and smiled. The smile on her face naturally showed. She really didn''t smile from her heart for a long time.


    "My sweetie, you won''t escape this time. What''s wrong with you staying? I can do everything that Hua Muyan can give you. Besides, don''t you see? I''m much softer than him."


    Gu Lingan was standing in front of the wardrobe, greedily looking at the princess skirt full of cabinets, and smelling Jin Qian''s mouth, she woke up from her dream.


    She turned her eyes a few times, turned her head and said, "who said I wanted to run away? It''s just that I don''t want to go anywhere now. It''s good to live in this room. Don''t be so emotional. Don''t I know your careful thinking? Go and call Hua Muyan. Come on, me, if he wants."


    Gu Lingan smiled sarcastically when he spoke. He heard that Jinqian had caught the wrong person. Hua Muyan was not a fool. She really wanted to see. Now that the person under house arrest has changed into herself, Hua Muyan won''t be as desperate as he was at the beginning.


    "Er..." Wen Jinqian frowned slightly. Indeed, Tan Yutian wouldn''t use such a tone, but after looking at it, there''s no problem! Wearing the right hairstyle, he clearly remembered that Gu Lingan had long wavy hair, and she was so pure and obsessed with the smile just now. Wen Jinqian couldn''t understand it.


    He walked slowly towards Gu Ling''an and put his hand around her waist. "What about our promise, sweetie? We agreed to sleep for a lifetime?"


    Gu Ling''an snapped, shook off his arm and gave the man a solid one, "I''m pregnant. Sorry, let''s talk about it in ten months."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Jinqian no longer doubted. He smiled and returned to normal. "Well, my little aunt and grandmother, you can have a rest earlier. Someone will deliver sweetheart later. I''ll take you to a good place tomorrow."


    Gu Lingan snorted and turned to bed. She opened the quilt and buried her head in it.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been three hours since the two women left. Tan Yutian is still wandering in the alley at the end of the street. The tears on his face are dry and dry


    At the crossroads, a gust of wind rolled up some dust on the ground. Tan Yutian had a cold war. Facing all this, she completely lost her direction.


    In these three hours, Tan Yutian finally made up her mind. Throwing away all these things is a perfect ending. Why should she mix in this muddy water. Before, she didn''t give up, she didn''t give up Hua Muyan, and she didn''t give up the child in her belly, but is there any other way to talk about Yutian?


    Love is not selfish. She can''t sacrifice so many people''s happiness for her feelings. Tan Yutian shook her head with a bitter smile. That''s it. Leave everything to time to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an apartment style family hotel, located in an agricultural park scenic spot in the west of the city. Tan Yutian was already looking for a place for himself, so he wrote down this phone call.


    She was placed in a corner room on the second floor by the landlady. A few square meters, it was still an inclined roof. There was a small window on the roof and the ground was filled with sundries.


    "Here it is. Tidy it up yourself. When you''re done, come downstairs and I''ll tell you how to do the farm work in the manor."


    Tan Yutian nodded happily, "thank you, landlady."


    She wanted to have a try, because she came out in a hurry. Tan Yutian didn''t take anything with her, just some change with her. How could she rent a house?


    Fortunately, the two old people in the family hotel have been farmers all their lives. They operate a large orchard. Tan Yutian volunteered to exchange her labor for such a room. Of course, her salary will be halved from now on, which is enough for Tan Yutian.


    Quickly packed up the things in the room, Tan Yutian leaned on her back with one hand, "Oh! Sour..." she''s only in her 20s this year. How could this happen?


    Tan Yutian suddenly remembered her stomach. She subconsciously put her hand in the past and showed a lot of anxiety on her face.

 Chapter 1477

    Will she stay with this child? This is her first time as a mother! Don''t give up... Or don''t give up... Even the child''s father doesn''t know everything!


    Tan Yutian shook her head desperately, turned and hurried downstairs.


    "Landlady, I''m ready. Please show me the work!" Tan Yutian stood in front of the landlord again, and already changed a happy expression. She was clean with a triangular scarf on her head. Although her clothes were still like that, she also put a long scarf around her waist.


    The old couple of the landlord haven''t had young people for a long time. They look very much like themselves at the beginning. She doesn''t feel that she shows a bright smile. "My surname is Qian. Later, she will call me Qian Ma ~ my daughter is as old as you, but she is abroad now..."


    While talking, mother Qian''s eyebrows beat bitterly and fleetingly, "Miss Tan, right? Let''s go. I''ll take you around the yard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan raised his heavy eyelids, and his blurred vision gradually became clear. Between the two big faces was a beautiful face, which was Qin Moshen, Gu Chengyun and her sister Huayi brocade.


    "Sweet..."


    "OK, OK! We know. We''ve sent someone to look for you. It''s estimated that we''ll be back to take care of you in a moment. It''s you. It''s clear that the three of us care about you so much that you completely ignore us!"


    Qin Moshen saw Hua Muyan wake up and was worried that he would be swept away, because this time, he was in a coma for a long time, so long that he, a doctor, was a little unprepared.


    Hua Muyan woke up completely. He reached out and stroked the backrest, slowly sat up straight and looked around in his room. Eh? Why didn''t you see Gu Lingan''s shadow.


    If you don''t see him, you can''t see him. It''s estimated that the woman thought she had fainted and hid from the Gu family in fear. It''s better. At least Hua Muyan''s ears are clean for the time being, his eyes can''t see his heart... But she can''t stop bothering.


    He hesitated to forget Hua Yijin, and remembered the threat of Li Gu Baixin in the daytime. His face became ugly again in an instant.


    "Hey! Hua Muyan! What''s the matter with you? Can you stop scaring me? In your state, what class do I still work? Do you want me to accompany you 24 hours a day? I can tell you, during the period when Tiantian didn''t find it, you give me a normal point, otherwise I''ll quit my job!"


    Hua Muyan smiled twice, "I''ll pay attention."


    "Did Wen Jinqian inquire? Did Tan Yutian go back to his side again? There must be a problem between them." Gu Chengyun threw a sentence.


    "Brother Gu ~ sister-in-law, what''s the matter? She must have been wronged in the morning before she ran out. She knew I wouldn''t go out to play!"


    ¡­¡­


    None of the three people in front of the feelings knew the real situation, and Hua Muyan was too lazy to say to them, "no, she can''t go to Wen Jinqian. If you have time, help me go to the street first. Maybe the girl is hiding and crying..."


    Hua Muyan then shook his arm, "let''s go. It''s annoying to stay. Let me be quiet."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wen Jinqian! Bring me the puffs over there!"


    "Yes! Yes!" a man flashed by on the shopping cart, and Gu Lingan''s face showed a happy smile.


    "Aunt and grandma, do you always have a look? Is it this brand?" Gu Ling''an nodded with satisfaction and set his eyes farther away.


    "Wow! What a long sugarcane!" Gu Ling''an sighed and raised his chin slowly along the height of the sugarcane.


    Wen Jinqian said with a black line on his face, "my sweetie, please don''t! If you want to eat sugarcane, I''ll buy you sugarcane juice later! Why bother to get such a big one!"


    "I don''t care! Just the longest one! If I can''t buy it, I''ll jump out of the building and show you!"


    Gu Lingan''s great move was a hundred trials and tests. Hearing Jinqian''s bitter face, he pushed the shopping cart and flew over again.


    Pop! One arm put on Gu Lingan''s shoulder. The smile on her face had not been taken back. She turned her face and saw the man behind her.


    "Siqian, how are you doing recently?" a half red faced man was embarrassed in front of him. Gu Ling''an looked at the man for a short time. He looked at his clothes. His identity was like a small open, his age was similar to himself. He called Tan Yutian''s name. The misunderstanding was certain, but who was this man?


    "Who are you? I''m not tan Yutian. You''re mistaken." Gu Lingan is not in the mood to guess riddles with this humble man. She''s still happily waiting for Wen Jinqian to get the sugarcane back to her!


    Shen Qixuan was stunned. "Siqian, I''m Shen Qixuan. Do you really don''t want to pay attention to me after divorce? I know that everything before was my fault and I''m sorry for you, but please don''t be so strange?"


    Gu Lingan opened her mouth in surprise and quickly closed it back. She tried to recall the information given to her by Lu Feifei. Yes, Tan Yutian had married before she knew Hua Muyan, and the man seemed to be a little white face who specializes in women in the information.


    Gu Ling''an smiled contemptuously and looked up and down at Shen Qixuan in front of her. She just wanted to start, and a shout behind her made her stop her words.


    "My sweetie! Come and eat me!"


    As soon as Gu Lingan looked back, he saw Wen Jinqian walking towards this side excitedly with a long sugarcane in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you an idiot? You''re like the elders of the beggars'' sect. Don''t you know how to let the service staff of the supermarket cut it into sections?"


    "Er... Is that ok?" Wen Jinqian rolled his eyes, and then smiled foolishly, "OK ~ OK ~ I''ll go now."


    Eh? wait!


    Wen Jinqian just wanted to leave. Suddenly, he looked at the man opposite Gu Lingan. The man''s cheeks were ruddy. At a glance, he was thinking of spring. What''s the matter? As soon as he left for such a short time, her sweets began to hook up with a man? And hurried to leave!


    Wen Jinqian leaned over and generously took Gu Lingan''s shoulder. "Who is this? It''s necessary to introduce it. Don''t you want to run away when you meet an acquaintance?"


    "Cough..." Gu Ling''an doesn''t know what to do about this chaotic scene. In the past, she couldn''t keep a man around her. When did she become so popular that she even had jealous people.


    "Hello, I''m Siqian''s ex husband. My name is Shen Qixuan..." Shen Qixuan awkwardly stretched out an arm and stayed on Gu Lingan''s face.


    "Ex husband?" Wen Jinqian was gloomy and strange. He kept saying that he was holding Gu Lingan and holding sugarcane in one hand, but he didn''t have time to use any etiquette with the ex husband.

 Chapter 1478

    "You too! I''m Xiaotiantian''s current boyfriend... Nice to meet you." Wen Jinqian singled out the current two words, and then his eyebrows danced with pride.


    Shen Qixuan couldn''t understand it. Wasn''t Tan Yutian with Hua Muyan before? Why did you change another one in such a short time? Did she really talk to Hua Mu at the beginning? She just went to work for that man in order to pay off her debt? Shen Qixuan thought and turned his eyes to Wen Jinqian. This dress looks no lower than Hua Muyan''s worth, but it''s just a little less masculine


    "Wen Jinqian, let''s go. Don''t you say you want to cut me sugarcane? I don''t want to go out like this with a beggar elder, and are you sure your car can fit?"


    "Oh, yes, my sweetie!" Wen Jinqian smiled and walked in the other direction with Gu Lingan''s arm. Shen Qixuan was embarrassed on his face. He was completely ignored by the two people again, and his anger slowly stained on his face. If Hua Muyan is standing next to her, Shen Qixuan can''t say anything. After all, in his impression, he is a responsible and wise man, and in front of this


    Shen Qixuan felt inferior to himself. His eyes were filled with jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day after Tan Yutian disappeared, Hua Muyan anxiously turned around in the office. After a round of phone calls, there was still no news about Tan Yutian. Has the woman been wandering the road for a week? Have to become a ghost!


    no way! Hua Muyan walked quickly to the door. Even if he was driving around the city, he couldn''t wait to die.


    The car walked and stopped around the narrow path. Hua Muyan held a photo in his hand and asked passers-by if he had seen such a woman from time to time.


    The whole morning passed like this. Hua Muyan leaned in the car in despair, and his lazy eyes were still sweeping the street. He was suddenly stunned and his eyes fell on the sign of a coffee shop across the road.


    Isn''t this the place where he met Shen Qixuan last time? Hua Muyan seemed to suddenly think of something. The car started and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... haven''t seen it. We haven''t even had a phone call since our divorce." Shen Qixuan stood in front of Hua Muyan with a little guilty face. For one thing, the company is given to him by Hua Muyan. After all, they are still love enemies.


    Hua Muyan doesn''t want to give up. After all, this is the last clue he can think of. "Please think again. Do you have any good friends or places she can go before talking about Yutian?"


    Shen Qixuan shook his head slowly. He really tried to think about it. Only then did he find how scruples Tan Yutian had before. There was a blank in her world except herself, but he failed to live up to the woman.


    Shake your head? No,


    Hua Muyan''s eyes were gray. His shoulders hung down and walked towards the door. When the phone rang, Hua Muyan was in no mood to answer again.


    But the phone ring was very persistent. He kept shouting and sent Hua Muyan to the door. "Hey! What!" Hua Muyan said in an irritable rage. Then his steps quickly closed and almost bumped into Shen Qixuan who followed him out.


    "You said someone saw her with Wen Jinqian? Really? Where?"


    Shen Qixuan stood behind Hua Muyan and his eyes flashed. It seemed that some things could not contain the fire. I don''t know why. Shen Qixuan wanted to continue listening. He owed his body slightly and leaned against Hua Muyan''s back.


    "OK! I''ll come right away. You wait for me there!" Hua Muyan walked away again. Shen Qixuan frowned and turned back to the office.


    "Xiao Xia, find someone to help me keep up with the man who just went out. Where he went and who he met, report it all to me."


    ¡­¡­


    In one corner of the bar, there is a long sofa in the VIP area, because there are only two people, it is particularly empty, and the noisy and crowded atmosphere is very disharmonious.


    Wen Jinqian looked at the woman around him with a worried face. "My little sweet, are you interesting here? You can''t drink, just look at it dry?"


    "Who says I can''t drink? Pick the most expensive one for me!"


    Gu Lingan reached out to recruit a waiter, but Wen Jinqian firmly pressed his arm. "Although I really don''t like the father of the child in your belly, the baby''s mother is still the one I care about most."


    Gu Lingan''s originally excited appearance was swept away. She suddenly realized that she was still playing the role of that woman these days. Why did you forget? And had such a good time.


    Gu Ling''an turned his body over, and the expression on his face was very serious. "Wen Jinqian, look at me carefully. Are you sure you don''t love the wrong person?"


    Wen Jinqian was stunned because the woman''s transformation was too abnormal, but it was no different. She was bright and moving, and she was clever and exquisite. Although this time, Wen Jinqian occasionally found her standing by the window and staring at a place in the distance. Only this was a little different from before, but in Wen Jinqian''s view, it became a more deadly attraction.


    "It''s you."


    The three simple words have different meanings. Gu Lingan''s heart brushed a current, which is a wonderful feeling.


    What is this feeling? Hua Muyan never gave it. Gu Lingan was a little flustered, "cough... Drink a bar, drink a bar, and the anti righteous Hua Muyan won''t want me. It''s good to lose the child!"


    Her flustered action was caught, and then she heard that Jin Qian''s words sounded very serious, "Tan Yutian, don''t go back to Hua Muyan, okay? I can promise you, no matter Shi Renyuan in the last life, only you are enough."


    In the dark, a woman in black and short skirt walked slowly towards this side, "Wen Jinqian, you are really unreliable. Did you forget your responsibilities for such a cheap woman?"


    Lu Feifei''s mouth was tickled, and her feet quickened a lot. She should go to nod the man, otherwise if the two people hang around like this, will her revenge be repaid?


    Close, Lu Feifei suddenly grabbed her steps and hurriedly walked back. Her steps were even more anxious than when she came. She still covered her cheeks with her hair and looked over there carefully.


    "What''s going on? Why is Gu Lingan sitting there? Didn''t Wen Jinqian say he tied Tan Yutian back again? Wen Jinqian had little contact with Gu Lingan before, but Lu Feifei was her best friend for more than ten years, so how can she not recognize it ~!"

 Chapter 1479

    After Lu Feifei hid away, she paid close attention in an insignificant corner, "shouldn''t Gu Lingan be there in China? She only went to Gu''s house during the day. The second old man told her so..."


    Hehe... Hehe


    Lu Feifei picked up a glass of wine in front of her and drank it happily. This scene is really funny. Tan Yutian is missing. Hua Mu''s words are overwhelming. Wen Jinqian actually mixed with Gu Lingan. Neither side knows


    Lu Feifei poured all the excited bottles into her stomach. Her body began to shake slightly and her mouth also said to herself, "Wen Jinqian, you talk about your love. I''ll handle the next things for you..."


    Lu Feifei shook the bottle in her hand and handed it to the distance. She sneered again, "do you still need to kidnap again? Isn''t this ready-made? Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan sat at his desk with heavy dark circles under his eyes. The speed of his signature was obviously a little slow. The phone in the corner of the table suddenly rang. Hua Muyan was surprised and his temples jumped wildly.


    "Hey..." the long voice couldn''t hear any anger. The next second, Hua Muyan suddenly stood up from his chair, "what are you talking about!"


    The other end of the phone charged word by word: "in the waste factory in the east of the city, remember to let Tan Yutian come alone. I''m not interested in your hatred now. I just want that woman..."


    "Wen Jinqian, don''t involve outsiders in our previous affairs. You can come at me if you have a grudge. It''s about Yutian."


    A burst of laughter came from the other end of the phone, "what''s the use of you? Can you sleep with me all your life?"


    Hua Muyan just wanted to scold, but the other party hung up at the right time. Hua Muyan''s head was swollen with pain. Even if she wanted to exchange Tan Yutian for Gu Lingan, she had to find the woman first!


    A heavy punch fell, and the coffee cup rang on the table. It seemed that something was wrong... Hua Muyan calmed down after being angry, and the voice on the phone seemed a little wrong


    As soon as Hua Muyan''s eyes lit up, he picked up the phone and dialed out again.


    "Ah Yan, what''s the matter." it was Gu Mu who answered the phone. Her voice sounded very ordinary. "By the way, how was Lingan on your side? She was really used to a lot of temper by me. You should tolerate her more!"


    Hua Muyan was stunned at first. Gu Mu''s slightly excited tone sounded not false, "Mom... Mom. Lingan, isn''t she on your side?"


    Gu Mu was also asked inexplicably, "why? She came home today? Did something happen between you?"


    What a mess this is. Hua Muyan is really confused the more he listens to it.


    "Isn''t Lingan on your side these days? Don''t ask me first, answer this question first!"


    Hua Muyan''s business became very serious. Gu Mu seemed to hear some clues, and her heart tightened. "No, she was sent back to you by your father and me last time. Why did you ask me that!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah Yan! Ah Yan! What''s going on? Don''t scare your mother. What did you just ask? Did Ling''an disappear?"


    Hua Muyan was silent, and Gu Mu''s heart was pounding with drums, "ah Yan, you say a word. When did Ling''an leave, and why do you want to find me now?"


    "I was in a coma that day. I thought she was afraid, so I ran home..."


    Gu Mother counted the time with her fingers and collapsed in the sofa. "It''s been a week, a whole week. Where did my Ling''an go to you?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. After all, Lingan is my wife. I will be responsible for her affairs to the end. Leave it to me. I will take her back safely."


    Gu muben wanted to say something. Hua Muyan hung up the phone in a hurry. The phone seemed to be true. Without thinking about it, Hua Muyan walked out of the office with his clothes.


    In front of the waste factory in the east of the city, Hua Muyan sat in the car with a gloomy face and smoked a cigarette. It seemed that he was waiting for something. For about ten minutes, Hua Muyan saw several light spots flashing from a distance. He silently took the phone out of his pocket. "Don''t be too close to me. If I haven''t come out for an hour, it''s not too late to start again."


    The kidnapping was premeditated at first sight. Of course, Hua Muyan couldn''t have taken no precautions. He watched the light spots dim down. As they disappeared into his vision, he was relieved to put out his cigarette butts and walked slowly towards the waste factory in front of him.


    "Lingan, are you inside?" one after another. The old buildings in front of us are still dead. Except for the subtle rustle of weeds swinging with the wind, the whole world is so quiet.


    Hua Muyan handed his ear to the rusty wall of the factory and listened slowly around. Suddenly, Hua Muyan stopped. He sent his ear again and frowned tightly.


    There was a faint sound of laughter. People are right here. The voice was like a man and a woman, and Hua Mu Yan clearly heard it. The woman''s voice actually came from Gu Lingan.


    Hua Muyan doesn''t understand it. It''s obviously kidnapping. Gu Lingan seems too big to talk to the person who kidnapped her. It seems very happy?


    Do you? Hua Muyan was surprised, but what surprised him even more happened. He only felt that as soon as his arms were tight, the whole person was firmly shackled by a powerful force. Hua Muyan looked back in amazement and saw two tall men behind him. He didn''t know where he came from.


    Hua Muyan''s heart sank, thinking that he had been tricked by the other party.


    Hua Muyan naturally didn''t have to ask any reason. He had easily fallen into each other''s encirclement. Two crude men half lifted Hua Muyan''s footsteps and pushed the door into the waste factory. As expected, it was the scene that Hua Muyan expected. There were a man and a woman in the door, with a stiff smile on their faces.


    "Ah Yan?" Gu Ling''an was surprised and was at a loss. She turned to see Wen Jinqian, who was playing chess.


    "Cough... My sweetie, I''m sorry ~ but don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you. The person I want is Hua Muyan."


    The guilt on Wen Jinqian''s face is not false. Although he can''t extricate himself from the woman in front of him, his responsibility can''t be put down easily. Wen Jinqian loses his right to choose when he thinks of his father who is still suffering in prison.


    "Sweet?"

 Chapter 1480

    Hua Muyan hesitated and looked at the two people in front of him. If Wen Jinqian hadn''t contacted Gu Lingan before, it''s just that Hua Muyan knew the difference between them like the back of his hand. How can a woman in front of him talk about Yutian? Is there something wrong in the middle.


    "Wen Jinqian, I''m sorry. I''ve told you many times before that you don''t believe it. I''m really not talking about Yutian. I''m Gu Lingan. If you still think I''m kidding you, ask the person in front of you."


    Wen Jinqian was stunned. Hua Muyan immediately understood the matter. "She is really Gu Lingan. Wen Jinqian, don''t pretend. Call me about the kidnapping. Don''t you know her identity?"


    The confrontation between the two people made Wen Jinqian wrong for a few seconds. He seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked meaningfully at the other room behind him.


    His eyes retracted again. Wen Jinqian''s stunned eyes fell on Gu Lingan''s face. The woman... Can''t tell what it''s like. Wen Jinqian doesn''t understand himself.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The purpose is the same. If she doesn''t talk about Yutian, can you not save Hua Muyan?" Wen Jinqian smiled and raised his jaw slightly in the direction of Hua Muyan.


    Nevertheless, his remaining light still swept on Gu Lingan''s face, and there was no doubt that he was at a loss at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''m the one you want to catch. If you let her go, I''ll naturally stay here."


    "Ha ha! I don''t think Hua always misunderstood something?" Wen Jinqian sneered at Chao Hua''s Mu Yan, with a proud expression on his face. "If Hua has a good memory, I gave you a choice last time, but what! You really let me down ~ ~ ~ do you think I''ll listen to you again this time."


    "Wen Jinqian! Are you even going to catch me?"


    Behind him, there was a big sound, Jiao Jiao Didi. Although Wen Jinqian didn''t turn back, his pace stopped. At the moment when the three were silent, Jin Qian''s phone rang abruptly.


    He raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    "Neither of them can be spared. If you don''t catch them all, be careful to be reborn after the robbery." a woman''s voice floated in. After hearing this sentence, Jin Qianzhi hung up the phone.


    Wen Jinqian''s brain rotates rapidly, as if to smooth everything in front of him. He really mistook the woman, but Wen Jinqian clearly remembers that the woman and Gu Lingan in front of him shouldn''t be friends?


    What kind of hatred in the end made her pay more attention than herself. Hearing Jinqian''s careful thinking, she didn''t understand more and more.


    With a creak, Jin Qian suddenly regained his mind. He was seeing Gu Lingan. He didn''t know when he had quietly walked towards the door. Everything in this old factory was very old. Even the slight sound of opening the door made a big noise.


    Wen Jinqian stepped forward and leaned against the door with his body. Shengsheng blocked Gu Lingan who wanted to take the opportunity to escape in the door.


    Four eyes were opposite, but Wen Jinqian''s eyes hid away. Such affection fell into Gu Lingan''s eyes, and she immediately knew what to do.


    "Wen Jinqian, although I know you have always mistakenly regarded me as Tan Yutian, I don''t believe you are ruthless to me. You can see clearly that I am the one you get along with day and night recently, not the tan Yutian who makes you fall in love only once!"


    Wen Jinqian''s eyes were a little free. He had an unspeakable feeling for Gu Lingan. Although he was wrong, some things were true.


    "Aren''t you going to let me go? All you want is Hua Muyan. I''ve long been dead to this man. I don''t care and won''t bring you any trouble. If you still have a little trust in me..."


    The door creaked again. Hearing that Jinqian was silent, Gu Ling was very happy when he settled down, but he didn''t dare to show too much joy. Gu Ling''an walked out from the crack of the door with his body on his side. At the moment they brushed themselves, Gu Ling''an whispered, "in fact, I''m not indifferent to you. Thank you this time."


    Gu Lingan turned and left, and the figure who left decisively soon disappeared into the night.


    Wen Jinqian glanced at the disappearing shadow and turned up the five flavor miscellaneous bottle in his heart.


    "President Hua, you can rest assured this time! Should we talk about our affairs?"


    Wen Jinqian turned around and came back with a faint smile on his face. Hua Muyan settled down with an unprecedented calm on his face.


    "I know you''re for your father. Although I''m not the one who sent him to prison, since it''s my Chinese family''s business, of course I''m duty bound."


    A few loud applause accompanied the echo.


    "President Hua is really a person. I admire you except the gratitude and resentment between the two families." Wen Jinqian restrained his smile and went straight to Hua Muyan.


    Wen Jinqian motioned the two big men to loosen Hua Muyan. There was no tension on their face. Instead, they easily put their arms around their chest.


    "I know, strictly speaking, my father''s business has nothing to do with you, but as long as it''s from the Hua family, I won''t let go of any of them. But Hua is always a respectable person, and I''m willing to give you a chance."


    Hua Mu Yan''s eyebrows moved and remained silent. Wen Jinqian continued, "there are only four people in this house. If you can go out safely from here, I will not embarrass you today."


    Hehe, are you kidding? Hua Mu Yan said in a ventral voice. It''s really cunning to hear Jinqian. Is this an opportunity? It''s just that he wants to lose a good reputation. Hua Muyan sweeps the three people around him with Yu Guang. It''s needless to say when he hears Jinqian. At first glance, he is a childe who has no strength to bind chickens, but the two men just now are big hands who have been trained for many years. He doesn''t have any chance of winning.


    "Why? President Hua is afraid?" Wen Jinqian sneered. "It seems that I overestimate president Hua''s strength. If you don''t appreciate my arrangement, there''s no way..."


    Wen Jinqian took something out of his underwear pocket and shook it in front of Hua Muyan. It was a transparent vial with a string of English on it.


    "This is a colorless and tasteless liquid, which will make President Hua go without too much pain. Of course, the most magical thing about him is that you can''t find any signs from the body. Don''t you know what I explain? Can Hua always know?"


    Pop!


    Wen Jinqian held the vial tightly and quickly put it back into his pocket. He was a little surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Hua Muyan''s side legs raised in front of him and landed directly on the chest of a big man around him.

 Chapter 1481

    The big man was accidentally hit in the chest, and his blood suddenly overflowed. He turned red and took a few wrong steps backward.


    "Not bad!" Wen Jinqian was surprised and smiled. He patted his palm while moving his steps backward.


    "Go!"


    The empty factory flew up, and the dust suddenly lifted up. Two strong men surrounded Hua Muyan in front and back. Their bodies flashed in the flying dust.


    Wen Jinqian stood a little far away and stared at everything in front of him.


    Is there a problem with the data? Isn''t Hua Muyan in good health? How could he have such a skill? Wen Jinqian thought carefully and locked his eyebrows tightly.


    "Come here."


    A soft voice came from not far behind Wen Jinqian. He stepped back and leaned against the door of a room.


    "Hua Muyan has a private doctor who is around him all the year round. In addition to taking care of his body, he often encourages Hua Muyan to exercise. You''re really careless. You decide without consulting me. Now do you see the results?"


    Wen Jinqian''s eyes sank, "hum, that''s useless. I''ll never let him out of here today."


    Wen Jinqian coldly left a sentence, and the man walked towards the three people in the distance again.


    "Catch it for me." Wen Jinqian ordered, and the two big men not far away were even more crazy. Hua Muyan''s physical strength has been completely overdrawn. He knows that he is in danger of falling down at any time, but even in that case, he will not be willing to be given the drug and die. At least he will choose a way.


    A big man rushed straight at him. Hua Muyan leaned over and ran away from his raised arms. The speed was so fast that it was even more unpredictable. Hua Muyan''s body turned and was a fierce foot at the back of the big man. Although his strength was not heavy, it was enough to make the big man stagger many steps forward.


    "Ah!" a burst of angry roar. The two strong men were completely angered. They looked at each other and rushed towards Hua Muyan.


    "Not good." Hua Muyan was dizzy, and the images of the two people in front of him gradually blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Moshen looked anxious and kept looking at everything outside the window. Everything in front of him was a little scary. He stretched out his hand and pushed Gu Chengyun, who was sitting on one side. He said with some worry, "how long has he been in, or let''s go now."


    Gu Chengyun looked down at his wrist watch. His face was also gloomy. "It''s only half an hour. Why don''t you wait?"


    Just then, Qin Moshen''s voice suddenly raised a high octave, "look at the people over there? Is that Hua Muyan in the middle?"


    Gu Chengyun quickly sat up straight and looked down Qin Moshen''s arm. Although he was far away, he recognized it at a glance.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the door opened, two people came down. Then, several people came down quickly on the cars behind the car.


    The two groups gathered together, and the unconscious Hua Muyan was pushed to Qin Moshen''s arms by a backhand. "He''s fine. He just fainted. Take him away quickly."


    "Who are you?" Qin Moshen and Gu Chengyun said in unison.


    "A passer-by." the man said simply, turned around and left with a few people. Qin Moshen and Gu Chengyun were stunned at the same time.


    But they don''t have time to tangle with this problem. The most important thing is Hua Muyan.


    A row of black cars sped away towards the city.


    Gu Chengyun held the steering wheel tightly and looked at the back seat from time to time. "How''s it going? Is the boy okay?"


    "It''s all right, but it should have been a fight just now. Because of physical overdraft, it''s not a disease attack." Qin Moshen in the back seat pulled out the stethoscope and had some comfort on his face.


    "Is that to the hospital or to the villa?"


    "Go home. In this case, it should be all right to have a rest. I''m a little worried about the hospital."


    There was a silence in the car, and the two men were thinking slightly.


    "By the way, did you see those people just now? I always feel like I''ve seen their uniforms?"


    Qin Moshen''s words also recalled Gu Chengyun''s memory. The steering wheel in his hand trembled. Gu Chengyun said a name strangely, "Shen''s man! That''s right!"


    "Shen Shi?" Qin Moshen has never heard of this name. First, he is just a doctor who doesn''t care about the world. Second, the company is really not famous in w City.


    "Well." Gu Chengyun nodded, with an indisputable appearance. He only recently learned that there was such an insignificant company, or because of the investigation of someone.


    "That''s strange! Did Hua Muyan know them? I haven''t heard of them before. I didn''t expect that our two close friends didn''t help, but they saved us. Isn''t it strange?"


    "No wonder." Gu Chengyun''s tone was still cold, but after these three words were exported, he ignored Qin Moshen''s next series of question marks.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyun is right. It was Shen Qixuan who saved Hua Muyan, but Shen Qixuan didn''t plan in advance, but ran into it without knowing the situation.


    Since he came back from the supermarket that day, Shen Qixuan also recognized the wrong person. He regarded Gu Lingan around Wen Jinqian as Tan Yutian, so he always hated him.


    After Tan Yutian divorced herself, Shen Qixuan regretted everything, but she didn''t complain at all. After all, she owed Tan Yutian too much. And Hua Muyan is also a good person who is responsible and capable. It can be said that Hua Muyan is also the person who indirectly saved his company. But when Shen Qixuan saw Tan Yutian with other men, it was something he couldn''t bear. So when Hua Muyan came to the door to ask for someone, Shen Qixuan silently stood on Hua Muyan''s side and sent someone to follow him secretly.


    Wen Jinqian''s kidnapping of China Muyan was not too much preparation, because the kidnapping was not planned by him, but Lu Feifei called China Muyan in his name.


    Therefore, the whole process of kidnapping was just Lu Feifei and Wen Jinqian with the two big men. Only these four people. If Shen Qixuan didn''t stumble into the time, Wen Jinqian might get away with it. But at the moment when Hua Muyan fainted, Shen Qixuan decisively ordered his men to save the man.


    It''s such a coincidence, but it''s like fate.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1482

    Hua Muyan slowly opened his eyes and several heads covered his eyes.


    "Brother, you finally wake up." first, Huayi brocade was excited, and then everyone''s faces stretched out. Hua Muyan looked at several people overhead, like an incredible thing.


    "I''m fine?"


    "Brother! Are you stupid? Of course you''re fine!"


    Hua Muyan was stunned again. He clearly remembered that he was fighting with two big men before he closed his eyes. The last sentence was "not good!" Hua Muyan really felt that his life was over.


    "Yijin, talk less and let your brother have a good rest."


    "Oh!"


    Hua Muyan slowly sat up. He glanced at several people in front of him and finally believed that he was still alive.


    "Did you save me?" Hua Muyan asked hesitantly. It seems that Qin Moshen and Gu Chengyun, whom he arranged to guard nearby at that time, could not be others.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside the room, and the door was pushed open. Several people looked at the door together. It was the three Gu family who entered the door.


    Gu Baixin walked in front of the three, and a pair of mother and daughter behind him had a deep sense of guilt on their faces.


    "Boy, just wake up. Dad can finally rest assured." Gu Boxin quickly walked to Hua Muyan''s bed. One hand was a little excited and grabbed his shoulder.


    Hua Muyan could see that the old man''s expression was very excited, which was quite different from his previous indifference. The mother and daughter behind him stood far away, with gratitude in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to come near.


    "Dad, sit down."


    Gu Baixin nodded and sat by Hua Muyan''s bed. His hand never left. Instead, he grabbed Hua Muyan''s shoulder. "This time, thanks to you, otherwise my Ling''an may not come back."


    Hua Muyan understood Gu Baixin''s excitement. He smiled briefly, but said it fairly. "I''m sorry, I implicated Ling''an in this matter. If it wasn''t for the hatred between the Hua family and Wen family, Ling''an wouldn''t be kidnapped."


    Gu Boxin smiled bitterly, shook his head, turned back and glared at his daughter. Gu Lingan quickly bowed his head and hid from his father''s eyes. Hua Muyan couldn''t understand this admiration.


    In fact, on that day, when Gu Lingan escaped from Wen Jinqian''s hand, she went directly back to Gu''s house. Before she was thrilled, she told all the truth to her parents. Of course, before that, she had a good time with Wen Jinqian, and she also vomited completely. So how can Hua Muyan be blamed for the kidnapping? She has countless opportunities to leave. On the contrary, her restless heart gives people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Stop talking, Dad, I know it all." Gu Boxin waved his big hand and listened to Hua Muyan''s guilty words, which would only make his old face more helpless.


    "You''re all right now. Dad has been very comforted. Just rest assured and take care of your body. I brought some of the best nurses in the hospital by the way today. They will stay to take care of your body."


    "Dad, it''s not necessary. I''m fine..."


    "Ai ~" Gu Boxin quickly stopped Hua Muyan. He turned to look at Hua Yijin sitting on the sofa. He just hesitated a little and said again, "I''m going to arrange the second operation of Yi Jin in the near future, so don''t refuse. Get better as soon as possible."


    As soon as Gu Boxin''s words came out, everyone in the room opened their eyes. Of course, Hua Muyan was the first to bear the brunt. Despite his hard work, he still endured discomfort and sat up straight, "Dad, what you said is true?"


    Gu Boxin nodded, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. In fact, Gu Boxin''s impression of Mu Yan to China has always been good. Only after the disclosure of Tan Yutian, Gu Boxin also doubted his essence. In fact, Gu Boxin can''t be blamed. People will think that Hua Mu Yan used himself for his sister.


    But as soon as the kidnapping happened, Gu Baixin knew how narrow he was, even if he used it? Hua Muyan is a person in charge, which is enough. At least Gu Boxin can now be sure that Hua Muyan will never be a person who crosses rivers and bridges, which makes him feel very relieved about Gu Lingan''s later life. In addition, Tan Yutian also disappeared. Gu Baixin should draw Hua Muyan''s heart again, which will send the relationship between their husband and wife forward.


    "Thank you." Hua Muyan was excited for a long time. Although he was still his unsmiling face, he couldn''t hide his excitement. Hua Muyan stretched out his hand to attract Huayi brocade, but Huayi brocade was not happy at all. She shrunk her mouth and looked reluctant, "Uncle Gu, I have to have an operation. Can I not do it ~"


    Hua Muyan''s eyes floated over. Hua Yijin stuck out his tongue and bowed deeply to Gu Baixin, "thank you, uncle Gu."


    ¡­¡­


    In the harvest season, the green branches are covered with bright red apples. The huge apples make the branches bend. Tan Yutian tiptoes on tiptoe and easily probes up with one hand. A ripe apple falls into the basket under her feet. She pokes out her arm again. Once or twice, Tan Yutian is a little anxious.


    "Hey! Are you still against me?" Tan Yutian lifted her toes off the ground and jumped hard


    "Oh!" came a sound, followed by a dull sound.


    Several people quickly rushed out of the woods and quickly surrounded Tan Yutian in the middle. "Sweet, what''s the matter with you? Just an apple, you work too hard."


    It was the landlord Qian Ma who joked. She bent down with some difficulty and wanted to pinch the girl''s smiling face like a ripe apple, but the smile was stiff on her face.


    Tan Yutian has fine sweat on her forehead. Her hands are painfully attached to her lower abdomen. It seems that the injury is not light.


    "Tian Tian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Qian Ma!" Qian Ma''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing Tan Yutian''s pain, she quickly greeted several workers around her, "come on, help me and send this girl back!"


    There was a panic in the crowd, and Tan Yutian was carried away. Only Qian Ma stood where she was, looking at the red liquid in her palm, and scared herself into a cold sweat.


    "Pregnant!"


    Qian''s mother stared at Dr. Qi in front of her, showing a surprised expression.


    "Well, the patient has been pregnant for nearly four months, but fortunately, the most dangerous time has passed. The current situation is just that some fetal images are unstable. It''s best to check in the city hospital. We don''t have any precision instruments here, and I don''t dare to say it too absolutely."

 Chapter 1483

    Qian Ma nodded like mashing garlic, and then followed doctor Qi out of the door.


    Tan Yutian is lying in bed, sweating with pain, but she has just heard a conversation between doctor Qi and Qian ma.


    It seems that she can''t hide the child''s affairs. Now she just hopes that Qian''s mother won''t deprive her of her right to work because of her body, and she will really be homeless.


    Before long, Qian Ma pushed the door and came in again with a small tray in her hand. She just glanced at Tan Yutian. The expression on her face was angry and distressed. It was very complicated.


    "Come on, take this medicine. Doctor Qi said it was for fetal protection." Qian''s mother picked up Tan Yutian angrily, grunted, and put the pill in her hand into her mouth.


    This is a special medicine. In a few minutes, Tan Yutian''s pain was significantly reduced. She squeezed out a smile on her face and nodded hard at Qian''s mother.


    "Hum! You dead girl!" mother Qian rolled her eyes. "Why don''t you say such a big thing when it comes? If you really have any problems today, the father of the child in your belly can''t come to me to work hard!"


    Qian''s mother was afraid when she thought about it. Since Tan Yutian came, she worked with other workers in the manor every day. Even her agility made people raise their fingers, so the person who let her come didn''t see that Tan Yutian was actually a pregnant woman.


    Qian''s mother said unintentionally, but made Tan Yutian''s eyes dim. The child''s father? It seems that Tan Yutian hasn''t thought about that man for some time.


    Hua Muyan, is he okay? After leaving for such a long time, no one has come to find him. It is estimated that he and Gu Lingan should be together naturally. Tan Yu''s sweetheart can''t say what it feels like. She subconsciously touched her stomach. The child really doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to stay.


    Qian Ma saw her mind and felt that what she had just said seemed wrong, "cough... What are you thinking, little girl? Are you thinking that if I know I''m pregnant, I''ll kick you out of here?"


    Qian''s mother glared at Tan Yutian, and then reached out to tuck her quilt up. "Put your heart in your stomach. I''m not cold-blooded. When you give birth to a child, I''ll deduct your salary for a few months."


    "Thank you, mom Qian." Tan Yutian''s eyes were more glittering and translucent. She smacked it excitedly, but she didn''t go on.


    ¡­¡­


    On the hospital bed, Hua Yijin half lay so close and turned a big white eye at the men around him. "You don''t need to exaggerate. The operation still has a week. Should I be hospitalized so early?"


    "As for! Very as for!" Qin Moshen, who has the most right to speak here, took the lead in opening his mouth. He put his hands around his chest, and a doctor''s posture advised Hua Yijin, "there are a lot of preparations for the operation. Even if you don''t live in the hospital, you have to stay here for more than 10 hours a day for various examinations, so it''s more convenient to be hospitalized."


    Huayi brocade lashes fluttered a few times, revealing a trace of cunning. "Brother Qin means that I have nothing to do except the 10 hours of inspection?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you need to sleep?" Qin Mo turned his eyes silently. The girl was really good at bargaining. She even thought about that little time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and listen to Dr. Qin''s arrangement." Hua Muyan finally couldn''t hold back his mouth. He stood up on the sofa from a distance. "You''d better give me up the idea of running away, or I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Huayi Jin pouted and lowered her head. She really had no way to deal with this domineering brother. However, if she had to be in the hospital all day, would she not see that person?


    The door of the ward creaked open and a head poked out of the door. His eyes just collided with those of several men. His face turned red and he dodged in through the crack of the door.


    "Twilight!" the excited voice of Huayi brocade made him blush. Instead of returning to Huayi brocade first, he respectfully nodded to several men in the room. Finally, his eyes fell on Hua Muyan''s face.


    I can see that there is still some fear in the eyes of Hua Muyan at dusk. He leaned slightly and said, "brother Hua, I''m coming."


    "Well." Hua Mu Yan was just a cold sentence, and he tacitly accepted dusk.


    Qin Moshen and Gu Chengyun, who had never spoken, looked at each other, and then were surprised. Is this still Hua Muyan? According to his character in the past, he must have pushed the boy out without saying a word, but he didn''t? And acquiesced?


    Qin Mo uttered a sigh, and then took Gu Chengyun''s arm to the door. Hua Muyan was also surprised. He followed the two friends and walked out of the door of the ward.


    "Dusk! Why are you here? I was in a hurry when they sent me to the hospital. I didn''t have a chance to tell you!"


    Huayi brocade looked very surprised. She waved to Chi Mu to sit by her bed.


    "It was your big brother who asked me to come. She said you might have a hard time. It might be better to have me by your side."


    "My eldest brother?" Hua Yijin opened his eyes in amazement and couldn''t believe what he said at dusk. "How could it be? He hated you so much before."


    Dusk shrugged his shoulders, which was completely incomprehensible, but in the twinkling of an eye, he smiled and grabbed Huayi brocade''s arm, "anyway, it''s good to be with you."


    ¡­¡­


    It was the same scene outside the door. Two men, one left and one right, surrounded Hua Muyan.


    "Cough..." Hua Muyan was a little uncomfortable and took the initiative to open his mouth. "Don''t you understand the character of Yijin? If I don''t let the boy come, maybe my front foot just left, her back foot will secretly run out of the hospital..."


    "Excuse!" Qin Moshen would not believe it. He smiled contemptuously, picked one eye and approached China again.


    "Cough..." Hua Muyan frowned. "The boy is pretty good, and I''ve learned about his family background. Although the small company of the late family is not impressive, at least the boy won''t approach Yijin because of lack of money."


    "So that means you agree?"


    Hua Muyan''s face changed, "no!" he was still stubborn, "if the man named dusk wanted to make a ghost idea on Yijin, I would still show no mercy to him."


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of busy work, Hua Muyan was a little exhausted. The last operation was in a hurry, so he left a lot of regrets, so that Hua Yijin had to be tortured twice. This time, Hua Muyan stayed in the hospital almost every day. Even for an ordinary examination, he followed his sister in person.

 Chapter 1484

    Throwing down his coat, Huayi brocade sank into the sofa. He was tired and pinched his temples. The expression on his face still couldn''t stretch out from the tension of the day.


    "Drink a glass of milk and go to bed early." a soft voice floated. Hua Muyan didn''t look at the owner, but took the milk she handed over and drank it all.


    "You should have a rest early. Just let Liu Yong do such a thing." there was no temperature in Hua Muyan''s words. He put down the milk cup and got up and walked to the room on the second floor.


    Gu Ling''an stood where he was and sent Hua Mu Yan into the room with his eyes full of lost emotions.


    If there is no comparison, there is naturally no gap. Since Gu Lingan escaped from Wen Jinqian, looking at Hua Muyan, he has lost his original heart.


    It feels strange, but she still insists. After all, the name of Hua Muyan is written on the marriage book she is holding in her hand, and the relationship between the two families over the years is not her willful.


    Gu Lingan bit his teeth, as if he was deciding something, and then walked towards the second floor.


    Hua Muyan heard the sound of water in the room next door. The door of the bathroom was open. The strong water mist lifted Gu Lingan''s exquisite body. She washed it again and again and coated her body with bath liquid layer by layer. The faint fragrance overflowed, filling the real bedroom with the aroma of flowers and plants.


    Half an hour later, Gu Lingan came out with a bath towel. She sat in front of the dressing table and coated her face with skin care products. But she looked at her eyes, but she was very guilty.


    A sudden ringing of the telephone made Gu Lingan''s body tremble slightly.


    "Mom, why are you calling so late?"


    "How''s things going? Mom is a little worried here."


    Gu Lingan bit his mouth and said reluctantly, "I don''t want to..."


    There was a silence on the phone. Instead, Gu Ma was a little excited. "What are you talking about? At this time, you said you didn''t want to? Do you know how much mom and dad have paid for your affairs? You have figured it out. Don''t regret it at that time! I have no other way."


    Gu Ling listened quietly without any courage to refute. Indeed, Hua Muyan is the man she has identified since the first sight. In order to marry her and become her wife, the Gu family spared no effort to help Hua Yijin connect two operations. More importantly, they have been married. If Gu Lingan chooses to retreat now, she can put it down, but she is also a divorced woman.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I have something else to do."


    The moment Gu Lingan put down the phone, she had made up her mind. She looked at herself in the mirror again and squeezed out a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan lay quietly in bed with only a thin bath towel around him. He seemed so sleepy that he didn''t even cover the quilt when he fell asleep.


    Gu Lingan didn''t worry about waking him, because that glass of milk was full of weight.


    Hua Muyan''s upper body was bare, and the strong muscles on her chest fluctuated up and down. Gu Lingan just looked at it, and there was a red tide on her face. She didn''t dare. After all, she was so big. It was the first time she had seen a man so close.


    Gu Lingan gathered the broken hair on her cheek with a guilty heart. She got up and walked towards the door, turning off all the light sources in the room.


    A hand trembled across the man''s strong chest and landed on his well-defined lower abdomen. Gu Ling''an felt that he couldn''t go on. The man''s waist was tightened and tightly wrapped by a bath towel.


    "Yan, can I?"


    Of course, there was no reply. Gu Lingan could only hear his heart beating. It''s already here. Naturally, there''s no room to shrink back. Even if she didn''t do anything today, Hua Muyan won''t give up when she woke up in the morning and found that she had been given medicine.


    Gu Ling''an simply crossed her heart. She tore away the bath towel around the man. Although the light in the room was very weak, she saw the bulge at a glance.


    Gudong... Gu Lingan''s heart beat faster than before, and her body also set off bursts of dry heat. He quickly pinned his face aside, but a strange idea suddenly came into his mind.


    Is Wen Jinqian like this?


    This idea made Gu Lingan''s face burn like fire. She even began to fantasize about the man''s appearance. Her body followed a spasm. Secretly, Gu Lingan said goodbye to her face again. At a glance, her body was itchy and couldn''t sit still.


    But I don''t know why, the smell of Jinqian in her mind has been spinning. It seems that the body belongs to that person, and she can''t figure it out.


    A small hand, very slowly. Gu Lingan clearly felt that a lot of sweat had come out of his palm.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the bright light hurt Gu Lingan''s eyes. She closed her subconsciously and squeezed out two tears.


    Then a man''s strong breath came to his face. The moment Gu Lingan opened his eyes, the man also fell heavily on the carpet.


    "How did you get in!" Gu Lingan screamed, and then quickly pulled a pillow to block her body. She looked at the man in front of her in horror and sweated.


    Gu Chengyun just glanced contemptuously and ignored Gu Lingan. He walked a few steps to the head of Hua Muyan''s bed, bent down and patted him gently on Hua Muyan''s face.


    "Wake up."


    There was no movement. Gu Chengyun got up slowly. It was clear that his eyes were full of anger.


    "What did you give him?" the tone was cold, as if it could penetrate Gu Lingan''s skin, which made her really fight a cold war.


    "No... No."


    Gu Chengyun''s eyebrows tightened again. He shook his shoulders slightly, as if he was about to make a move.


    "It''s just some drugs to help him sleep. You know, ah Yan has little rest recently. I didn''t mean to do so."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Gu Chengyun was cheated by Gu Lingan. His IQ was given in vain, but he really didn''t have time to talk nonsense to this woman. He came here today. It''s more important.


    Gu Chengyun leaned over again, pulled the quilt and wrapped it tightly for Hua Muyan, and then dragged it to his side. "Your sister really can''t reassure people. I''ll take Hua Muyan away first."


    Gu Chengyun coldly threw down a sentence. He didn''t care what Gu Lingan was saying, so he hurried to the door with Hua Muyan''s body.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1485

    When Hua Muyan opened his eyes, it was already dawn. In his first reaction, he sat up straight and subconsciously looked at the watch on his wrist.


    This not small action also woke up the two people around him. Qin Mo deeply rubbed his loose eyes and climbed up from the sofa from afar.


    "Oh... Sleepy! You finally woke up. I didn''t expect that the medicine was strong." Qin Moshen yawned and got up, staggering to the bedside of Hua Muyan. At the same time, Gu Chengyun, who was sleeping next to Hua Muyan, also sat up straight. He didn''t say a word, but pinched his temples a little tired.


    "Why am I here?" Hua Muyan found that the room had changed and there were two more friends around him. He clearly came out of the bathroom after taking a bath


    As soon as Hua Muyan''s eyes got together, he asked Qin Mo Shen strangely, "what did you just say? Medicine? Who gave me what to eat?"


    "Ha ha..." Qin Mo turned his eyes and sat down beside Hua Muyan. "I don''t know. You asked Gu Chengyun. He brought it back for you."


    Gu Chengyun has always been this calm temperament, sparing words like gold.


    "I''ll tell you about the medicine when I have time, and I''ll bring you more important discoveries."


    Hua Muyan was in a fog. He wanted to ask again, but seeing Gu Chengyun''s serious face, he also knew that what he wanted to say should be very important.


    "Good news and troublesome news."


    Gu Chengyun glanced at Qin Mo and fell on Hua Muyan''s face.


    "From the beginning."


    "En..." Gu Chengyun nodded. "The good news is that Tan Yutian has nothing to do with Wen Jinqian. They really didn''t know each other before."


    As soon as Gu Chengyun said this, the two men suddenly turned their eyes. Qin Moshen said first, "that''s why? Don''t tell me you''ve been suspicious of Tiantian and have been investigating this matter."


    Hua Muyan also looked helpless. "She can''t have anything to do with Wen Jinqian at all. In that case, isn''t it superfluous that she saved us from Wen Jinqian last time?"


    Gu Chengyun ignored them, but his eyebrows tightened again. He also knew that he was too careful, but he was annoyed for a few seconds and spoke again, "but Tan Yutian and Gu Lingan are really twin sisters. This can''t be wrong."


    "What!"


    With almost one voice, Hua Muyan, who was leaning against the head of the bed, immediately sat up.


    Qin Moshen was also surprised that his mouth grew up and didn''t close for a long time.


    "I just wanted to find some evidence of the connection between Tan Yutian and Wen Jinqian, because you didn''t believe me, but Tan Yutian really had no background, but I accidentally discovered the secret."


    Hua Muyan''s brain is buzzing. Of course, he believes that this unsmiling brother in front of him will not joke about such things, but it''s really a big joke.


    Hua Muyan nominally took Gu Lingan, but in fact he was really with her sisters. This


    "Who knows this?" Hua Muyan thought for a long time before he finally opened his mouth.


    "No one. The two sisters didn''t know it. They were originally surnamed Tong. Because their twins were in poor health, they were kept in the hospital for a long time. At that time, the Tong couple had a car accident, and the two children lost their parents in the hospital. Later, my sister Gu Lingan was adopted by the Gu family, and my sister was sent to the orphanage. Later, I don''t know how to be the chief child adoptive daughter-in-law of the Shen family I see. "


    "I see. Don''t let it out yet. I''ll tell them at an appropriate time."


    Hua Muyan''s head hurts again. At present, he can''t give consideration to anything, because Hua Yijin will have an operation in two days. Because of his sister''s operation, Hua Muyan temporarily gave up his search for Tan Yutian, and all things can only be delayed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Tan Yutian, isn''t it? According to the results of the inspection just now, the child really doesn''t have much problem, but I still suggest you check it several times during this period. After all, it''s four months now, and the fetal image hasn''t stabilized yet. This situation is a little special."


    After the doctor said this, he handed the examination results in his hand to tan Yutian. He pointed to several of the data, and there was a lot of worry between his eyebrows.


    "I want to kill the child."


    The doctor looked up fiercely and saw that there were not too many waves on Tan Yutian''s face.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you go early? Why didn''t you fight when you were just pregnant? The child didn''t remember until four months ago?"


    Tan Yutian lowers her eyelids. She doesn''t want to kill the child. In fact, isn''t she always looking forward to it?


    However, many hopes have failed in this period of time. Tan Yutian now clearly realizes that it is impossible to talk to Hua Mu.


    "Well, there''s no reason to kill it." Tan Yutian''s words are very firm. Even if she can leave Hua Muyan''s children and raise them alone, she also knows that she doesn''t have that ability at all now.


    People still have to live by looking at reality.


    The doctor in front sighed, and he slowly closed the test sheet in his hand. "Since Miss Tan has decided, I, as a doctor, should not interfere in such a thing. But I must remind you that it takes more risk to kill the child at this stage. Are you sure you want to think clearly?"


    Tan Yu nodded, "then ask the doctor to arrange the operation time for me as soon as possible. I live far away from here and can''t toss back and forth."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the doctor''s office, Tan Yutian''s shoulders sank in an instant. She stretched out her hand and grasped her chest tightly. A burst of heart gouging pain spread to her whole body.


    "Tong..."


    Far behind him, a young man put out his arm, but then took it back. He shook his head and said to himself, "I should have read it wrong. How can it be?"


    After a moment of hesitation, he hurried to the other end of the corridor. As he walked, he bowed his head and muttered, "it shouldn''t be. Miss Tan doesn''t usually dress like this. How can she look like a peasant woman?"


    "Ouch!" he felt a pain in his head at dusk, and then he calmed down from thinking. He smiled at himself, pushed the door and walked into the ward. "Yijin, the test sheet came out. I looked at it roughly. All the data are normal. You can have an operation tomorrow."


    "Woo..." Huayi brocade was looking at dusk entering the door. Her face showed a little excitement, but when she heard this sentence, her face immediately became gloomy.

 Chapter 1486

    Later, with a gentle smile, she quickly walked to the bedside of Huayi brocade. She was tired of touching the tip of Huayi brocade''s hair and said, "you didn''t promise me. You should listen to the doctor."


    "But... I still don''t want to have an operation." Yi Jin lowered her eyes. Even the tenderness of dusk made her not interested at all. Her long eyelashes fluttered, as if she was extremely afraid.


    With a gentle embrace, Chi Mu hugged Huayi brocade into his arms, "don''t be afraid. Even if the operation is unsuccessful, I will always be with you. Didn''t we agree to stay together all our lives?"


    "Really?" Huayi brocade raised her pointed jaw and twinkled in her eyes, "but... I''m still afraid that it will become the same as before. Even if you accompany me, for me, you are a stranger, I......"


    Late in the evening, I bowed my head and looked for the double shoes of remembering brocade


    "Cough..."


    A man suddenly appeared at the door of the ward, who had been eavesdropping on Hua Muyan for a long time. He still couldn''t beat his heart and destroyed their good mood at the critical moment.


    "Hua... Brother Hua." Chi Mu got up with a red face. Seeing Hua Mu Yan''s gloomy face, he knew he was going to have bad luck again. It was strange on time. Hua Mu Yan didn''t say anything.


    I just took a meaningful look at my sister and threw down, "I just said hello to the doctor at 10 a.m. tomorrow. I can let you leave the hospital for a while today. Just go where you want to go. I''ve left you a driver."


    Hua Muyan turned and left. At the moment when the ward door closed, Hua Muyan smiled at a pair of beautiful people in the crack of the door. Maybe Tan Yutian was right. Yi Jin should have her own life.


    Hua Muyan slowed down and strolled lazily in the long corridor of the hospital. Today is the time for Huayi brocade to publish various test reports, so he went to the hospital early. There was no problem seeing the data. He was relieved to want to stay with his sister, but he didn''t seem to need it. Hua Muyan had a little loss in his heart and thought of the man.


    Where is Tan Yutian? Hua Muyan had a very bad time. If it weren''t for Yijin''s business that he had to cheer up every day, it''s estimated that he wouldn''t be able to make it. Every night, he was surrounded by endless loneliness, and the woman''s shadow revolved repeatedly in front of him like a ghost, like being possessed.


    "Wait two days, just two days." Hua Mu said to himself, and then quickly disappeared at the other end of the corridor.


    Late at night two days later, Huayi brocade was pushed out of the operating room by the doctor, almost with the front and rear feet of the cart and with Gu Boxin sweating.


    "Dad, remember her..."


    Gu Baixin looked up at Hua Muyan with a pale sky. He reached out and took off his big mask from his face. The old man seemed to have no strength. Hua Muyan reached out and held his shoulder.


    "It''s okay. The operation was successful."


    Hua Muyan stopped, his chin raised slightly, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and Liu Bo rolled away at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Baixin attached Hua Muyan''s arm to his old hand. He patted it gently. "Don''t get excited. Although Yijin is very strong, it''s not a day or two to recover from such a big operation. You won''t be too relaxed in the future."


    Hua Mu Yan choked twice and said hoarsely, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, mom, what can I do for you?" as soon as Hua Muyan''s front foot stepped into the gate of the Gu family, the second old man of the Gu family warmly welcomed him. Today''s Hua Muyan has lost his frailty a few days ago. He looks energetic and even his face is shining.


    "Ah Yan, come in, come in, your father and I have been waiting for you all morning." Gu Mu''s mother was especially enthusiastic and dragged Hua Mu Yan''s arm to the living room. Gu Boxin, who was walking behind them, had a deep face, as if he was making a major decision in his heart.


    "Sorry, Yijin said yesterday that she wanted to eat the dessert in the east of the city. I got up early and bought it for her. I didn''t expect that it was so hot. I lined up for a long time."


    Hua Muyan sat down with Gu mother. He seemed to notice something during the conversation. He looked around, but he didn''t see Gu Lingan''s shadow.


    The three sat down. The servant brought a pot of tea and some neatly cut fruits.


    "Cough, how''s the recovery of Yi Jin?" Gu Boxin is also recovering these days, so he didn''t go to the hospital to see Hua Yi Jin, but it''s clear that he threw this sentence just to attract jade. Hua Muyan knows that he was called today, and most of them are inseparable from Gu Lingan''s marriage.


    "Well, everything is normal. Thank you for your relationship with Dad, but it shouldn''t be the case that you came to me. You can say anything directly."


    Gu Boxin''s face tightened. He thought that the two families'' affairs could not be clearer. Naturally, he didn''t have to go around in such a big circle, "indeed, I want to ask you about drinking Lingan."


    "Oh! What else can I ask? How many years have ah Yan been with us? Don''t you understand, old man? Ah Yan is a man of friendship and trustworthiness. He will marry us in peace, won''t he?"


    "Sorry, mom, I really can''t marry Ling''an."


    Hua Muyan felt guilty in his tone, but he still said what he thought.


    Gu''s mother suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the treacherous people. Gu Baixin didn''t seem so excited, but just nodded and smiled gently.


    "Ah Yan! How can you do things like this! You are not afraid of retribution if you cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    The valley mother suddenly couldn''t hold her breath. She suddenly stood up and hurriedly circled back and forth in front of the tea table. "Hua Muyan, your father had two operations for remembering Jin. Don''t say it''s hard or not. Don''t you know that only your father can save your sister in China?"


    Hua Mu was speechless. His eyebrows were tightly locked. Then he heard Gu Mu complain one after another, "yes! I know you don''t like our Ling''an, but you can''t use my daughter for remembering Jin. Our Gu family is also firmly not allowed!"


    "All right!"


    A low cry interrupted Gu''s sharp curse. Gu Boxin stared at Gu''s mother. Gu turned stubbornly and sat aside with her back to the two men.


    Creak, very light.


    The door on the second floor opened a gap. Hua Muyan glanced in that direction and saw Gu Lingan''s red and swollen eyes staring at this side quietly.


    "You go back to me!" Gu Boxin made another loud sound. Gu Lingan''s shoulder shook and slammed the door quickly.

 Chapter 1487

    "Ah Yan, you can make today''s decision. Dad doesn''t blame you. Ling''an has indeed done some excessive things during this time. Even if you don''t say it, I know it in my heart. Confused mother and confused child, I hope you don''t mind."


    Hua Muyan smiled and thought that Gu Boxin already knew that he had been drugged a few days ago.


    "However, you are married after all. If you divorce again, it may have no impact on you. Lingan is a girl. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to remarry in the future... I hope you can understand my heart as a father."


    Gu Boxin''s words are very sincere. Hua Muyan didn''t think about these at the beginning, but even if he wants to realize his original promise now, he can''t do it.


    "Dad, I really can''t marry Ling''an, but it''s definitely not because of treachery or the things Ling''an did, because..."


    Hua Muyan said here, turned and looked at the door on the second floor. He sighed heavily, "Lingan is the child you brought back from the hospital, not your own, isn''t it?"


    Hua Muyan''s words stunned the two old people. Even the valley mother who had just been angry grew up her eyes.


    "Cough..." Gu Boxin seems to be dodging something. Didn''t Ling''an tell Hua Muyan about the trouble he had with them some time ago?


    "Indeed, Lingan is not our own, but we regard it as our own. You have seen it for so many years, haven''t you?"


    Gu Boxin is very smart and can''t hide things. He confessed.


    "What did you think as like as two peas?" why did the two people grow up to be exactly the same in the world?


    Gu Bai Xinteng suddenly stood up from the sofa. He had lived for nearly 60 years. After hearing this sentence, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Ah Yan! What do you mean? Mom doesn''t understand!" Gu Mu nervously approached and grabbed Hua Mu Yan''s arm.


    Hua Mu said nothing, but turned his eyes to Gu Baixin opposite. Gu Boxin''s body began to tremble, and his eyes were erratic, like recalling what happened in those years.


    "Indeed... We took Ling''an away. The hospital said that she had a twin sister, but the doctor said that her sister was in bad health and was expected to die prematurely, so I only adopted Ling''an at that time..."


    Gu Baixin incredibly turned his head back, and his eyes were right with Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan nodded, "the child didn''t die prematurely, and was adopted by the orphanage soon after. It''s Tan Yutian today."


    With a puff, Gu Boxin fell back into the sofa. The expression on his face was very complex. He slowly lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Dad, I have a husband and wife relationship with Tan Yutian. Anyway, I can''t accept her sister Ling''an anymore."


    "No!"


    With a sharp sound, followed by a series of anxious footsteps, Gu Ling''an rushed to Hua Muyan with red eyes, "you lied to me! How can I be a sister with that bitch? She deserves it! She deserves it!"


    Gu Lingan was taught a good lesson by Gu Boxin because she did something wrong, so she always hid on the second floor after crying, but kept listening to the movement downstairs.


    Originally, she already knew that Gu Mu could help her to be the master, but when she heard that Tan Yutian was her twin sister, she couldn''t hold her breath.


    There was silence in the living room. No one answered Gu Lingan''s questions. Gu Lingan seemed crazy. He came forward and grabbed Hua Muyan''s arm. "You deliberately made it up, didn''t you? Don''t you just want to marry me? You can say it straight, why use such a ridiculous excuse! You can''t deceive me!"


    Hua Muyan Ren Gu Ling''an shook his arm like this. He tolerated the unreasonable trouble of women. After all, such a thing can''t be accepted on anyone''s head, let alone a woman. A woman who thinks her sister robbed her husband.


    "Hua Muyan, you talk! Do you think I can give up if you do this? Hehe! It''s impossible! Now that technology is so developed, DNA can be tested. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "I have asked the hospital to prepare. If you like, you can do DNA testing when you find Tan Yutian. You will know whether what I said is true or not." Hua Muyan is unusually calm and does not have any emotional color, but he is firm and does not allow people to question.


    In fact, at the beginning, Hua Muyan couldn''t believe this fact. After all, the meeting between the two sisters was too strong. Therefore, during the period when Hua Yijin was preparing to be hospitalized, Hua Muyan sent another person to investigate carefully. The result was the same as that given by Gu Chengyun. There was no doubt that they were twin sisters.


    Gu Lingan was stunned. The next second, she shook her head and ran out of the door of the villa.


    "Ling''an!" Gu''s mother followed her to go out, because Gu''s body was still wearing a thin home clothes, so it was really careful to run away.


    "Ah! Lingan, where are you going?"


    Gu Lingan was stopped by both hands while running. Lu Feifei looked suspicious and blocked her way. Then there was a small sound of footsteps behind her, and Gu Mu ran over panting.


    "Feifei, you''re here at the right time. If something happens at home, Lingan, you can take care of it for me." Gu Mu stopped and said out of breath.


    "Well, let Lingan go to me. I''ll take her to my place first. Just call me if there''s anything else." Lu Feifei looked at the panicked Gu Lingan and felt that the matter was a little serious. She took Gu Lingan''s shoulder and walked back, and Gu''s mother was so silent.


    In the living room, the two men kept their heads down and didn''t speak until the footsteps of Valley mother sounded again. They both looked over there.


    "Where''s Lingan? Why didn''t I come back with you."


    "It''s all right. I just met Lu Feifei in the yard. I asked her to take Ling''an out first and calm down."


    Gu Boxin sighed a long sigh, physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. I just learned about it, so my wedding with Ling''an..."


    "Well... Needless to say, I know the interests here. Haven''t Tan Yutian been found yet? Let''s calm down for a while."


    Gu Boxin waved his hand. He didn''t give a clear answer, but he seemed to acquiesce in the fact. The old man struggled to raise his body and walked slowly towards the second floor. At the moment, his parents lost their arrogance and left with Gu Boxin''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    "So! You are sisters!" Lu Feifei grew up in surprise and shook Gu Lingan''s arm in disbelief.

 Chapter 1488

    Gu Lingan nodded first, then shook his head desperately, "I won''t admit it. Hua Muyan must have said it deliberately in order to push off his wedding with me."


    The willingly and gladly, as like as two peas of a book, I think so. How can it be so skillful? It must be a sister if it looks exactly alike. I also said that it was his intention that he made such arrangements, in fact, he wanted to let your valley family willingly take care of her sister''s disease, and then kick it with you.


    Lu Feifei''s provocation is not clever, but she is very useful to Gu Lingan in this period.


    "It''s not so easy to cheat me. If he Hua Mu Yan wants to do so, I''ll fight." Gu Ling''an is a little angry and even has completely lost his mind.


    "I think the most important thing is to find Tan Yutian quickly. Hua Yijin''s operation has been completed. It is estimated that Hua Muyan has also started to take action. We must be ahead of her."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, two people, old and young, dressed as peasant women, appeared in the hospital. The old man carries heavy things, but it is the ease of a young woman.


    "Thank you, Qian ma. Just send me here. There are so many things in the manor. Don''t make any trouble if you''re not there all day."


    Tan Yutian reaches out to take the luggage from Qian''s mother, but Qian''s mother easily hides it.


    "Are you sure you don''t want this child? Qian''s mother came here. She knows the harm of beating the child to her body, but you have thought it over."


    "The doctor said, this child is not healthy, and Johnson and Johnson can''t be born." Tan Yutian smiled awkwardly. He seemed relaxed, but he felt the pain of a knife twist in his heart.


    Without saying anything, the two quickly walked into a ward. Tan Yutian sat on the sofa in the ward and watched Qian Ma busy making a bed for herself.


    "Beating a child is like being a baby. I don''t think you can do it alone in the hospital. Otherwise, you''ll stay here for a few days after the operation, and then I''ll ask my son in the city to pick you up."


    Tan Yutian always has a smile on her mouth, but her eyes are at a loss.


    After seeing off Qian''s mother, Tan Yutian sat at the head of the bed and looked at the green outside the window. Why did she want to kill the child? It has been a month. Hua Muyan is like half of the world has evaporated. There is no more news. Tan Yutian wants to find him, but who is Hua Muyan? If he really cares about himself, how can he not find her for a month?


    Tan Yutian doesn''t believe it at all. Only those two people are together again can it make sense.


    The ward is not big, with four white walls, a lonely hospital bed and a sofa for two not far away. That''s all. Tan Yutian''s chest feels more and more stuffy when she calms down. The operation is three days later. Before that, she needs to stay here and make some preoperative preparations.


    Tan Yutian was afraid of the hospital. The smell of the disinfectant made her shiver. She got up and went out of the ward to go around the small yard of the hospital.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry." a rash man was looking down at two ice cream in his hand. Tan Yutian subconsciously blocked his belly with his arm.


    "It''s all right." Tan Yutian smiled and raised his head, but his eyes focused instantly.


    "Miss Tan? Is that you? Miss Tan?" dusk immediately recognized the woman in front of her. Although her peasant woman dress was incredible, this is that Tan Yutian must not be wrong.


    "Cough... You recognize the wrong person. I don''t have a surname of Tong." Tan Yutian dodged his eyes and hurriedly dodged to slip past from dusk''s side.


    Late evening, with both hands holding things, she couldn''t stop Tan Yutian, so she looked at her and passed by. "Eh? How could it be! That''s Tan Yutian."


    At dusk, he tilted his head, sighed, and then turned his head towards the gate of the hospital.


    "Yijin! Yijin! Guess who I met just now!" before dusk opened the door of the ward, the voice floated in first.


    "Er......" he smiled on his face and was embarrassed at the door. He had just gone out for half an hour, and there was an extra woman in the ward.


    "Who do you see?" Hua Yijin ignored Gu Lingan when she came in at dusk. She was eager to hang this woman aside!


    "Tan Yutian, your sister-in-law."


    Huayi brocade opened her eyes and said excitedly, "really? Are you sure it''s your sister-in-law? Where is it?"


    Later in the evening, he pointed back with his ice cream hand, and then quickly retracted back. He took a careful look at Gu Lingan sitting in the distance. How can he think that the woman''s face was more dangerous when she heard Tan Yutian''s name.


    "You say! Where did you see your sister-in-law? I''ll tell my brother now! My brother must be looking for his sister-in-law now!"


    Later in the evening, he hesitated and looked at Gu Lingan from time to time. "Maybe he was wrong. I''m not sure. I just feel a little like it."


    Gu Lingan got up and walked slowly in front of them, "Yijin, you are your boyfriend. You look really handsome!"


    Huayi brocade rolled her eyes angrily. "Didn''t you just hear that Chi Mu said that my sister-in-law is back? If you don''t want to find something unhappy, I advise you to leave early! Because I''m going to call my brother now, but he''s coming soon."


    Gu Lingan''s face tightened. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    Hum!


    Huayi Jinli also ignored Gu Lingan. She grabbed Dusk''s arm and walked to the bed. "Do you see clearly, is it sister-in-law? If it''s true, it''s important news. My brother will praise you."


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian took a big turn, and her mood was a little calmed. She was really shocked by the incident of dusk just now, but she still had a little expectation in her heart.


    Maybe Yijin is in the hospital? Is there something wrong with her body again? Will Hua Muyan also be here? If he knew he was here, would he come with him?


    Tan Yutian thought so, pushed open her door and faced the light. A man with a white awn beside him sat at the head of her bed.


    "You..."


    Gu Lingan turned his head slowly, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth, "it''s me."


    Tan Yutian was surprised. She imagined that the man was Hua Muyan or Hua Yijin, but she didn''t expect Gu Lingan to be here.


    Gu Lingan is not stupid. Naturally, she saw Dusk''s caution in the ward. With dusk''s single hand, Gu Lingan guessed that Tan Yutian must be nearby, so she left Huayi brocade and went directly to the hospital''s consulting office. She easily found Tan Yutian''s hospitalization information, but what surprised her was the reason for Tan Yutian''s hospitalization, To get rid of the baby.


    "Why, you don''t seem to welcome me?"


    "Why should I welcome you?" Tan Yutian rolled up her eyes, but there was no need to be polite to the woman in front of her.

 Chapter 1489

    Gu Lingan smiled contemptuously. She straightened her chest and slowly stood up. "You''re wise. You made a good decision to kill the child in your stomach. I think you probably disappeared this time. I don''t know. Ah Yan and I are about to get married. It should be a relief for you."


    Tan Yutian''s face turned pale and quickly calmed down. "Does what you said have anything to do with me? If you want to fall into a well, I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t care about such a thing at all."


    Tan Yutian stretched out her hand and opened the door behind her. "If there''s nothing else, you can go. Otherwise, I''m really not sure whether the operation should continue or not."


    "You!" Gu Lingan pointed with one hand and rushed to tan Yutian angrily, "what are you arrogant about, not just having a baby? Ah Yan and I will have it in the future."


    Tan Yutian smiled. "Are you sure? Do you want to try?"


    Gu Lingan''s eyes turned. After all, Tan Yutian hasn''t had surgery yet. If she just disappears, maybe there will be a day when the child is born.


    Hum!


    Gu Lingan slammed the door and left with anger.


    Tan Yu''s sweetheart said bad. First she met dusk in this hospital, and then Gu Lingan suddenly entered her room. She must leave here, or she will stay here alone. What''s wrong.


    Tan Yutian thought of this and hurried back to her bed. She quickly sorted this thing and wanted to change to a hospital.


    Gu Lingan didn''t go far after she went out. She also thought about it in her heart. It seems that Tan Yutian has just discovered that Tan Yutian is not long away. Otherwise, why doesn''t Tan Yutian know about her and Hua Muyan? I think this time can''t be delayed. If Hua Muyan comes, her Gu Lingan won''t have a chance at all.


    Gu Lingan turned back and didn''t go directly to Yutian''s room. Instead, she turned into a disposal room. Without much time, she slipped out of the disposal room and held a silvery thing in her hand.


    Creak


    Tan Yutian''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Gu Lingan at the door and seemed to guess something about to happen.


    "What are you doing back?" Tan Yutian stopped his finishing work and stared at Gu Lingan step by step. And Gu Lingan''s heart is also extremely contradictory.


    She hates Tan Yutian. If it was before today, she would not hesitate to insert the knife in her hand into Tan Yutian''s chest. However, when she heard that the woman in front of her was the family she was looking for, Gu Lingan actually had more compassion.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t come over!" Tan Yutian took a wrong step backward, and one of his men consciously blocked his lower abdomen.


    Gu Lingan came to his face with a dangerous smell and Tan Yutian looked around, but there was really nothing around to cover him.


    Tan Yutian was suddenly surprised, her mouth was silent, and a bright handle touched her jaw. Tan Yutian looked at the woman in front of him with a slight tremor.


    "Are you afraid of death, too? Hehe. In fact, you''re not going to kill the child at all, are you?"


    The tip of the knife slipped, fiddled with Tan Yutian''s pair, and gradually fell on her lower abdomen. Gu Lingan came close to her, and her breath filled Tan Yutian''s nostrils.


    "You hurt me in the hospital, and you can''t escape yourself." Tan Yutian is afraid, but he won''t lose his mind.


    "Oh." Gu Ling''an smiled contemptuously. Didn''t anyone tell you that this is my father''s hospital? Didn''t you see the man named dusk before? Hua Yijin is hospitalized here. You can really choose a place.


    Tan Yutian''s face coagulated. Is this Gu''s hospital? The last time Huayi brocade had an operation... Tan Yutian''s face turned completely white. Yes, she really remembered something.


    Tan Yutian''s face is already gray when she thinks of this. Even if she is really stabbed by Gu Lingan, it is estimated that she has no background and family. Even if she goes to the police, she can''t give herself the slightest evidence.


    "Let''s do it. It''s my guilt for you. If this knife goes on, I don''t owe you anything anymore." Tan Yutian completely gave up resistance. She closed her eyes slightly for a day, which is more calm than just now.


    Gu Lingan''s hand trembled, and she read carefully, "guilt? Will you feel guilty for me?"


    "As a woman, I know how much you hate me in your heart. I feel guilty for you. At the same time, I don''t want to drip the muddy water of you and Hua Muyan. I feel much easier without children."


    Gu Lingan''s knife suddenly stopped. Tan Yutian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Lingan in front of him in surprise.


    Gu Lingan''s expression is completely different from the ruthlessness just now. Tan Yutian can''t understand the contradiction on her face. It seems that she is struggling in her heart.


    "What? Do you regret it? Or are you afraid? I hope you are more decisive. Since you choose to start with me, you also want to know that I have no background, no parents and relatives. If you go on, it will not affect you. Moreover, your trouble will be gone from here, won''t it?"


    Tan Yutian has been thinking. She even looks forward to Gu Lingan cutting off all her hesitations. That''s it. Maybe she can start again.


    Gu Lingan''s mouth twitched quickly, and his face was more uncertain. She knew in her heart that Tan Yutian, whom she hated to the bone, was her only relative in the world.


    At another glance, her eyebrows and her eyes looked like a mirror in front of her.


    Gu Lingan''s heart trembled, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground unexpectedly.


    The two women were stunned at the same time.


    "I won''t kill you. I will make you feel guilty all your life. You robbed your sister''s husband and pregnant with this man''s child. Such torture is more painful than giving you a knife!"


    Gu Lingan left a sentence and turned around. Tan Yutian was just stunned. He came forward and grabbed Gu Lingan''s arm.


    She was surprised and said, "what! Gu Lingan, what did you mean just now?"


    Gu Ling''an didn''t look back and smiled twice. "Haven''t you ever thought about why we two grow up like this? What are the probability of such a situation among ordinary people? I''m your sister. I was taken away by the Gu family in the hospital. My surname is Tong."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lingan took advantage of the sweet aftertaste of Tan Yu, fiercely shook his arm and walked quickly towards the door.


    At the moment when the door of the ward was closed, Tan Yutian plumped and sat on the ground.


    She burst into tears and shook her head desperately. Her mind was blank.


    "Sister in law?"

 Chapter 1490

    A small head poked out of the door of the room with a surprised expression on her face, but when Huayi brocade saw the scene of Tan Yutian, she pushed the door and ran over without hesitation, followed by the man named dusk.


    "Sister in law! What''s the matter with you?" Huayi brocade was at a loss. She gave Chi Mu a look, and they helped Tan Yutian sit by the bed.


    "Is this true? Is Gu Lingan really my sister?"


    Tan Yutian shakes Huayi brocade''s arm when she wakes up. Huayi brocade is confused and stunned when asked.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Gu Ling''an is Gu Ling''an. How can it be your sister? Don''t think about it. My brother will come soon. If anything happens, my brother will help you."


    "Brother?"


    Tan Yutian''s dull body was stunned, and she realized what everything in front of her meant.


    "No! I don''t want to see him!"


    "Who don''t you want to see?" a voice sounded just right. Hua Mu Yan stood at the door of the ward with a gloomy face.


    "Brother! You''re here at last. My sister-in-law just said Gu Lingan was her sister. What''s the matter?"


    Hua Muyan glanced across the room, and the expression on his face gradually became calm. "Nothing, she''s a little unconscious now. You go back to your ward first and let me be alone with her."


    Huayi brocade was reluctant, but he stood up under the push of dusk, "Oh! But brother, you must take your sister-in-law home this time. It seems that she has suffered a lot during this time."


    When Huayi brocade came to the door, she looked back and talked about Yutian''s clothes and her dark complexion, which made Huayi brocade not only worried.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is she really my sister?"


    "Has Gu Lingan been here?"


    Tan Yutian raised her head and looked across Hua Muyan''s face. Although the man avoided her question, the result was self-evident.


    Tan Yutian pulled bitterly at the corner of her mouth, "why, why is she my sister?" then Tan Yutian fell into the hospital bed.


    "You haven''t explained to me why you disappeared this time!"


    "Doesn''t that just help you?" Tan Yutian whispered with her eyes closed. Hua Muyan is angry and annoyed. He must have misunderstood to talk about Yutian. During this time, Hua Muyan did not look for the whereabouts of Tan Yutian, because the operation of Hua Yijin is more urgent, but there is no progress between him and Gu Lingan.


    "Well, we won''t say that. First tell me why you showed up in the hospital. Are you sick?"


    Hua Muyan looked at everything in the room. It was small and narrow. There was a faint smell of disinfectant that Tan Yutian had always hated.


    As soon as Hua Muyan received Yijin''s call, he hurried over. He was afraid that Tan Yutian would disappear again, so he didn''t even have time to go to the Information Office of the hospital. Naturally, he didn''t know that Tan Yutian was pregnant.


    Tan Yutian seems to think of something. She suddenly opens her eyes and looks unnaturally on an inspection report on the table. Almost at the same time, Hua Muyan also saw there.


    Pop!


    The two hands fell together at the same time. Hua Muyan was stunned. The inspection report on the table was decisively pulled by Tan Yutian.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that a cold has infected the lungs. It''ll be all right after a few days of injection."


    Hua Muyan frowned as if he could say it in the past, but he still vaguely felt that Tan Yutian wanted to hide something. "Come back with me. At home, you can also ask the doctor to give you an injection. Don''t you say that you hate places like hospitals?"


    "Go back?"


    Tan Yutian shook her head desperately. If Hua Muyan found herself and said such words before today, Tan Yutian would also be moved. But when she knew she was Gu Lingan''s sister, it seemed that everything had changed and had no choice.


    "There''s no need to refute this. Pack your bags first and I''ll go to go through the discharge formalities for you."


    Hua Muyan still had a strong attitude. He looked at Tan Yutian with worry and turned to the door.


    "Nurse, please go through the discharge formalities for Tan Yutian in ward 302."


    "Eh?" the young nurse looked at the man in front of him and was surprised. Isn''t this man Hua Yijin''s brother downstairs? Who doesn''t know him in this hospital! Moreover, it is said that the man is also inextricably connected with the dean.


    "Mr. Hua, you mean Miss Tan Yutian?"


    Hua Muyan nodded anxiously and looked back at the ward not far away.


    "Tan Yutian''s operation will not be done? We have arranged for her at 10 a.m. tomorrow, which..."


    Hua Mu Yan was stunned. "What? What operation?"


    ¡­¡­


    The nurse was a little embarrassed and didn''t say it directly. Instead, she looked down and looked through the patient file in her hand. A list was handed to Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan just glanced, and the key words fell into his eyes. Induced abortion, six weeks of early pregnancy


    Six weeks ago, Hua Muyan frowned, and then a strange magic color appeared on his face, like surprise and surprise. For a moment, he was stunned into a sculpture.


    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Hua, will miss Tan be discharged from the hospital? Or will the operation continue tomorrow?"


    "Discharge!"


    Hua Mu Yan said decisively. He pulled the test sheet in his hand and turned and ran to the ward.


    "Tan Yutian! Explain to me what''s going on?" it''s clearly a question of guilt, but I can''t see the man''s anger at all, but there is a big surprise on his face.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open, but Tan Yutian disappeared again.


    There was some confusion in the ward. The quilt was thrown into a mess, and the slippers on the ground were thrown far away one by one. The cabinet at the head of the bed was open, but there were still a lot of things inside. Tan Yutian ran away like this, and even didn''t take away most of his things.


    "You woman! Watch me catch you!"


    Hua Mu Yan slammed the door fiercely, and then ran like a fly in the corridor of the hospital.


    "Hoo..." Tan Yutian''s heart sank. She watched Hua Muyan run quickly, and she turned around and slipped into the ward.


    "I have to take these things away, but I have all my possessions." Tan Yutian tidied up in a panic, then walked to the other end in the opposite direction with a big bag.


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor, this is my test sheet. I have made preparations before operation in other hospitals. Can you help me arrange the operation as soon as possible?"


    Tan Yutian sat opposite the doctor, with a trace of prayer in his eyes.

 Chapter 1491

    "This..." the doctor is a little difficult, but there is no reason not to do the business that wants to be delivered to the door. Although they can''t earn the cost of preoperative examination, after all, surgery is the most important play. How can it be pushed out by looking at the patient.


    "Doctor, I''m really worried. Can''t you be convenient?"


    "OK, but you have to think clearly. Our hospital can''t compare with your previous one. Whether it''s technology or equipment, our small hospital can''t compare with it."


    "Is there any danger?"


    The doctor hissed. She looked at Tan Yutian in front of her and shook her head, "it''s just an abortion operation. What''s the danger..."


    Before the doctor finished, Tan Yutian said decisively, "can you do it today? Let''s have an operation today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian was lying on the operating table with a dead gray face. Her hands hung on both sides at will and trembled gently. When she thought that the baby in her belly would be gone today, she also cut off her relationship with Hua Muyan. Tan Yutian was in pain like a thousand arrows through her heart. But the thought only flashed for a second, and Gu Lingan''s face appeared in her mind.


    Tan Yutian thought, maybe Gu Lingan''s knife is inserted into her body. She''s better. It used to be a debt between women, but there''s only heartache between sisters.


    How could she rob her sister''s husband? That''s her only relative in the world.


    Two tears squeezed out of her eyes. Tan Yutian slowly closed her eyes and waited for the surgery.


    "Miss Tan Yutian, if there''s no problem, we''ll give you an anesthetic injection. You can regret it now."


    Tan Yutian stubbornly shook her head, and her eyes were closed. She clearly felt that a needle was inserted into the back of her hand, swollen and numb. Then a person didn''t know anything.


    Hazy, Tan Yutian seems to hear someone talking. She slowly opens her eyes and is a little stunned.


    Eh? Why doesn''t it hurt?


    Tan Yutian widens her eyes and stares at the hanging shed with a crystal lamp. "Crystal lamp! How can the hospital have crystal lamp!"


    Tan Yutian was surprised and made a sound, and then a small step approached, and the faces of the two men came together in front of him.


    Tan Yutian subconsciously covered his belly and looked hostile at Hua Muyan and Qin Moshen in front of him.


    "How could I be here! How did you find me!" Tan Yutian asked. At the same time, she lifted the quilt on her body. She stared at her body for three seconds, and then sat up from bed.


    Needless to ask, I didn''t do the operation at all. My body doesn''t hurt at all, and it''s even more flexible than before.


    "Sweet! You finally wake up! Damn it, there''s still a lot of medicine for you. It''s a troublesome thing. Whether it will affect your children or not, you have to do a comprehensive examination again."


    Qin Mo came over with a deep smile. His face looked very relaxed. It seemed that a burst of anesthesia was not a problem for Tan Yutian''s child. Who made him a very famous doctor!


    "You! You!"


    Tan Yutian pointed with one hand, crossed Qin Moshen''s face and fell on Hua Muyan, "you know this is kidnapping?"


    Qin Mo deeply touched his nose and his face was full of smiles. "It has nothing to do with me. I''ve just arrived. If you say kidnapping, it was Hua Muyan, but even if the police came, they won''t doubt the child''s father!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who says he is the father of the child! This child is not his at all!" Tan yutianqiang said against his heart, and threw a big sanitary eye to Hua Muyan.


    "Stop fooling around and rest here at ease. If you dare to move such a crooked idea again, I''ll let Mo Shen really tie you to this bed. It''s a big deal that I take care of an aunt and feed you every day!"


    Hua Muyan''s face is still cold, and he can''t see the joy of being a father at the beginning.


    He was still terrified at the thought of the thrill just now. If he hadn''t found Tan Yutian''s disappearance in time, Hua Muyan resolutely sent many of his men to the hospital one by one, otherwise his father wouldn''t be able to do it.


    As long as he thought of the moment when he rushed into the operating room, Tan Yutian closed his eyes and didn''t know it at all. Hua Muyan still trembled slightly.


    He glanced coldly, "although you are not tied, you don''t want to go out of this room. You can''t go out of this room until my child is born smoothly."


    Tut tut


    Qin Mo Shen slowly shook his head, "ah Yan, you are a little cruel."


    Hua Muyan stared again. Qin Mo''s mouth was wiped and he obediently stopped talking.


    "You said you wouldn''t let me out? Why should I listen to you! I''m leaving now. Stop me!"


    Tan Yutian was also anxious. She jumped out of bed and ran to her dressing table in a few steps. She touched something randomly and directly put it on her stomach.


    Her rude behavior made the two men face tight at the same time.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll have an abortion myself now."


    Hua Muyan suddenly burst out fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He gave Qin Moshen a look. Qin Moshen also felt that things were extreme and walked out of the door worried.


    "Why don''t you want this child? I have a share in this child."


    Hua Muyan pretended to be calm and sat down by the bed. Tan Yutian''s tension gradually disappeared, but the object in his hand was never put.


    "I don''t want to be with you anymore. What''s the use of keeping this child? It can only be my tie."


    Hua Mu Yan''s eyes flashed and then turned into a gray one. He slightly lowered his head and looked very sad. "Are you telling the truth? You know it best in your heart."


    Tan Yutian''s heart clicked, but Gu Lingan''s face rushed into her brain again. Tan Yutian waved her head and wanted to get rid of her troubles, but she still couldn''t say a word in pain in the face of the man in front of her.


    Four eyes look at each other, close at hand, but it seems that there are thousands of rivers and mountains in the middle.


    "I promise you that as long as the child is born safely, I will let you go and give you a one-time alimony. Everything else is up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The door opened and Hua Muyan came out of the room. Qin Moshen, who was waiting at the door, rushed over and asked anxiously, "how''s it going? Have you settled?"


    Hua Muyan nodded, but his face was very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the noisy Road, a poor woman and a luxury car drove side by side. It''s been a long time.

 Chapter 1492

    With two drops, Gu Lingan raised his head from a trance and noticed that the car around him had been blocked in front of him. The window rolled down and a man with a smile on his face blinked at her bright.


    "Wen Jinqian."


    "Miss Gu Lingan, long time no see."


    Gu Lingan''s subconscious eyes swept away. She turned and ran away, but the hate sky high under her feet made her slow. Gu Lingan just took a few steps and felt that as soon as his waist was tight, the whole person was half suspended in the air.


    A faint fragrance brushed past, Gu Lingan''s heart missed a beat, and people immediately lost their strength to refute.


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten me. Do you really want to escape?" Wen Jinqian loosened his hand and gently placed it on the ground for Gu Ling. He raised his jaw slightly and danced his eyebrows to signal Gu Ling''an to leave.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Lingan certainly didn''t go, and there was a ghost that he didn''t understand.


    "If I said I missed you, would you believe it?"


    "Ah?" Gu Lingan was totally unprepared. With the surprise in his mouth, his face turned crimson for a moment. "Wen Jinqian, are you laughing at me?"


    Hearing the corner of Jinqian''s mouth, he jumped out two shallow smiles, but the smile converged. Wen Jinqian''s expression at the moment was extremely solemn.


    "It''s really ironic that the person who kidnapped you began to like you, and it was clear that he had caught the wrong person before."


    Gu Lingan was stunned again for a few seconds. No matter how stupid she was, she could hear that it was a man''s confession. It came suddenly. "Hehe... Hehe, it''s not funny at all."


    Gu Lingan turned and left, but her heart was beating wildly. For a moment, her brain seemed to be filled with something, and the clumsy still couldn''t work.


    "There''s a concert tonight. I have two tickets here. I remember you said you seemed to like it very much. I''ll wait for you."


    Hearing the voice of Jin Qian in the distance, Gu Lingan stepped up his steps again.


    "I want to go out."


    "Well, where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    Tan Yutian rolled a white eye and then fell into the bed. Hua Muyan took off his suit and began to untie buttons.


    "I have promised you that I will not run away until I give birth to a child. Do you have to take care of me as a prisoner?"


    Tan Yutian, who has been tortured for nearly a week, can''t help getting angry. In the past few days without leaving home, Tan Yutian made countless calls to Gu Lingan, but the other party began to sneer, and finally stopped answering. Tan Yutian wants to talk to her, but it''s obviously inappropriate for Hua Muyan to participate in this meeting.


    "Do I take care of you? The child in your belly is also my child. I should take care of your safety as a father." Hua Muyan shrugged and looked at Tan Yutian in irritability. He laughed. The more he looked like this, Tan Yutian became more angry. Tan Yutian tore his hair several times and jumped up from the bed.


    "Will you let me out?"


    "Why can''t you take me?"


    Tan Yutian hangs his head and has a pair of flexible eyes. Hua Muyan looked at this admiration in his eyes and had some suspicion in his heart. Then he restrained his smile and sat down with a serious face beside Tan Yutian, "say it, who do you want to see when you go out?"


    "No... No. I just want to go back to the farm where I worked. I just left suddenly. Qian Ma will worry about me."


    Tan Yutian doesn''t have any friends on weekdays, so she can only use Qian''s mother as a shield. In fact, on the first day Tan Yutian came back, she had called the old man to report peace. Qian''s mother learned that she had returned to the child''s father and said with joy that she would come to see her.


    "Really?" Hua Muyan swept his cold eyes on Tan Yutian''s face. In the past, he was so serious that people would have no bottom in their hearts, but who is Tan Yutian? Tan Yutian didn''t eat his suit. Under the eyes of Hua Muyan, Tan Yutian raised his jaw, "what? Don''t you believe me?"


    "Cough..." Hua Muyan bowed his head and coughed twice. He thought that Tan Yutian was obedient these days. He comforted himself and relaxed a lot. "Well, you can go out tomorrow, but you must come back before dinner, or I will pick you up myself."


    Tan Yutian''s face was happy and couldn''t help embracing Hua Muyan''s neck. This action was natural as before, but it was only a few seconds. Tan Yutian reacted. Her face was slightly red and slowly pulled back her arm, but Hua Muyan took the opportunity to catch her.


    When the heat wave hit, Hua Muyan leaned forward and muttered, "sweetie, shall we go back to the past, and you already have my child now, don''t you?"


    Hua Muyan''s face was close at hand, and the familiar smell on his body rushed towards him. It seemed that the two people had not been so close for a long time, so that Tan Yu was sweet and numb, and his actions became rigid.


    "Sweet, let''s start over. There''s no contract, nor your sister Gu Lingan. It''s just the two of us..." Hua Muyan leaned over again with a low voice and stirred Tan Yutian''s cheeks with the tip of his nose. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Tan Yutian''s heart clicked. "Sister..." she gave a cry, and the man suddenly woke up. He couldn''t say where his strength came from. Tan Yutian pushed away Hua Mu Yan in front of him.


    "Sorry, I can''t talk to you anymore." Tan Yutian turned her head, afraid that Hua Muyan would see through her mind.


    "Why?"


    Tan Yutian doesn''t want to answer Hua Muyan''s question. Maybe it''s nothing from his point of view, but for Tan Yutian, the only relative in the world can''t be hurt any more.


    She quickly dodged and climbed back into the bed. As soon as the quilt was pulled, it covered her whole head tightly. "HMM... I''m a little sleepy. If there''s nothing wrong, can you leave first?"


    "Sweet, do you blame me for what I did just now or..."


    "Nothing. I just don''t feel well. You know, pregnancy is like this."


    Hua Muyan frowned, obviously for a very good reason. He looked thoughtfully at Tan Yutian in the quilt and hesitated out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Gu family''s big house, a bright red Maserati stopped at one side. Wen Jinqian politely opened the co pilot''s door and blocked the door frame above his head with one hand. Gu Ling stepped out of the car. Her face was full of contempt and perverseness, but everyone could see that she was smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    Although Gu Ling''an has made things difficult these days, Wen Jinqian has shown a gentleman''s attitude, which makes Gu Ling''an, who is picky, somewhat overwhelmed.

 Chapter 1493

    At the beginning of the period, she deliberately walked with Wen Jinqian just because she was lonely and hurt by Muyan in China, but in fact, her heart was a little confused. Every time she met, she even had a little expectation, perhaps because the only thing she lacked was Wen Jinqian''s little love.


    "There will be a new French restaurant in w City tomorrow. I remember you said you liked it very much."


    "Why do I like it every day! Wen Jinqian, you are too considerate." Gu Ling''an sniffed and turned his face disapprovingly.


    She had just turned around and people were stunned.


    "You?"


    Tan Yutian spits out his tongue and is forced to nod from one corner. Gu Lingan doesn''t answer his phone all the time, so tan Yutian simply comes to the Gu family. What she didn''t expect is that Gu Lingan is actually with Wen Jinqian, and it seems that they have a good relationship.


    Tan Yutian wanted to escape like this, but Gu Lingan found her at the right time.


    Will you be kidnapped again? Tan Yu''s sweet ventriloquism, with a timid eye, glanced at Wen Jinqian in front of him.


    "Little sweet?" Wen Jinqian almost exclaimed at the same time. During this time, he and Gu Lingan were happy and almost forgot the little cute in front of him.


    "Cough... It''s all right. I''m passing by. Didn''t I bother you? I''m leaving now."


    Tan Yutian''s face tightened and turned around. Before he went out for two meters, he heard Wen Jinqian laughing behind him, "please, Xiaotiantian, this is a high-end residential area in the suburbs. There are no commercial facilities. How did you pass by? Where are you going?"


    Wen Jinqian as like as two peas, just wanted to ask Gu Lingan whether also think so, saw the same side of this woman''s gloomy face.


    "When you meet like this, I think I''m redundant, so I won''t accompany you!"


    Gu Ling''an shook his bag, and his high heels clattered.


    "I came to see you today. I have something to say. Can you give me some time?"


    Gu Lingan turned his head, stared at Wen Jinqian angrily, and then focused on Tan Yutian. "I have nothing to say to you. If you came to thank me for not giving you a knife last time, I appreciate your gratitude, but it doesn''t mean I won''t do that again before."


    Tan Yutian sees Gu Lingan going again and grabs her arm. She turned to Wen Jinqian and leaned slightly. It seemed that two strangers had never met, "Mr. Wen, can you avoid it? If you still want to catch me, wait until I finish talking."


    Wen Jinqian shrugged and looked like he didn''t want to participate. He walked slowly to his car and made a gesture to Gu Lingan.


    The car drove away, leaving only two women at the gate of the Gu family.


    "Come on, I''ll give you five minutes." Gu Lingan put his hands on his chest with high toes. Tan Yutian is no longer arrogant. Instead, he looks like a child who has done something wrong in front of Gu Lingan.


    "Sister..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Lingan immediately stared. She raised one hand and mercilessly pointed to tan Yutian''s nose. "You are not allowed to call me like that in the future, nor are you allowed to mention it to outsiders!"


    Tan Yutian sipped. She felt sad. She thought that if there were not so many things in the process, their sisters would get along well.


    Thinking, Tan Yutian has another heartache. She wants to raise her arm to catch Gu Lingan, but she doesn''t even have the courage. Tan Yutian, who used to be so confident, suddenly becomes a coward.


    "What are you going to say? If you don''t, I''ll leave. Don''t come to me again."


    "I will leave Hua Muyan." Tan Yutian hurried out and threw such a sentence without asking.


    Sure enough, Gu Lingan was a little stunned. She looked at Tan Yutian up and down, and was speechless for a moment. "What do you mean? You''re pregnant with his child? You were arrogant to challenge me that day. Why did you suddenly..."


    Gu Lingan said here, and her words broke. She immediately turned her eyes, "Tan Yutian! Did you do this after you knew I was your sister? Do you sympathize with me?"


    "No, no!" Tan Yutian waved her hands flustered, and Gu Lingan ruthlessly slapped her hands in the air.


    "Tan Yutian, I tell you! I want that man. I will fight for it myself. Do you think I told you that our relationship is to beg for mercy? You look down on me, Gu Lingan! Don''t come here to talk about family affection hypocritically. The more you do, the more I hate you!"


    Gu Lingan glared fiercely, turned around and left without hesitation.


    In the middle, Tan Yutian didn''t even say a complete sentence. In fact, she didn''t think so.


    Tan Yutian walks on the way back with her shoulders down. Why does she do this? In the Shen family, she was grateful for her grandmother''s kindness to herself and made her marriage so humble. Now, after letting her know that Gu Lingan is her sister, she won''t hate her previous hatred, even full of guilt. Maybe she will do this all her life


    Tan Yutian takes a long shush. What should I do next? Gu Lingan must still love Hua Muyan. Didn''t she say she wanted to fight by herself? Tan Yutian thinks it''s good as long as she disappears here.


    At the crossroads, one side is the villa leading to Hua Muyan, but Tan Yutian really doesn''t want to go in that direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Jinqian''s speed was very slow. After he left the Gu family, he always had a doubt in his heart. The two women wear different clothes. They can tell who is who at a glance, but why do wen Jinqian still feel that the two people seem to be confused again!


    In the past, Tan Yutian was always the one who was reasonable and unforgiving. On the first face when Gu Lingan came back from abroad, he had an unspeakable sense of inferiority and timidity, both to China and to others. Today, looking again, it was completely the transfer of two people.


    The last time I saw two people at the same time, he and Lu Feifei planned the kidnapping, so I didn''t carefully observe the two women. This time, when I was close, Wen Jinqian found that the image between them seemed not to be facial, and even there was a little similarity in their bones. Is this the reason why Hua Muyan fell in love with Tan Yutian after marrying Gu Lingan? But why are you the same?


    Wen Jinqian shook his head and couldn''t think of a result. He simply called Gu Lingan.


    "What''s up!"


    Wen Jinqian was startled by Gu Lingan''s great temper. "Lingan, what''s the matter? Does anyone make you unhappy?"


    "No. It has nothing to do with you,"

 Chapter 1494

    Wen Jinqian hesitated and giggled. "It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with Tan Yutian. Do you want me to avenge you?"


    Wen Jinqian''s words surprised Gu Lingan. Most of the reason why he had such a big temper with Tan Yutian just now was because of Hua Muyan, but I have to admit that there was also Wen Jinqian.


    Gu Lingan knows that she can walk with Wen Jinqian this time because Wen Jinqian caught the wrong person at the beginning, so she has always had such a fear in her heart. But what Wen Jinqian said


    "Are you willing?"


    "I don''t want you to be angry."


    Gu Lingan''s mood was much better at once. "Tell me, how do you want to avenge me?"


    "Hua Muyan is my enemy. If they can''t be together, will they even avenge you?"


    Gu Lingan was silent. "That''s it?"


    "Do you want to come out tomorrow, but it''s a French meal!" Wen Jinqian smiled twice and hung up without waiting for Gu Lingan to scold.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, the farm was very lively, especially today, it was slightly different from usual, because Tan Yutian''s sudden return made Qian''s mother excitedly shout a lot of people.


    Several people who worked together in the yard gathered around Tan Yutian to ask questions. They forgot about dinner for a while.


    "Excuse me, is this Qian''s courtyard?"


    A magnetic bass sounded from the door and attracted everyone''s attention. Tan Yutian''s face sank and skillfully fell his head in Qian Ma''s arms, like a rabbit to be slaughtered.


    "Sir, isn''t it written at the door? But the orchard is closed at this time. Do you want to stay?"


    Qian Ma''s Qian family compound is profitable for the picking of agricultural products. Moreover, the yard is large and has built several floors of small houses. Naturally, it also has the business of accommodation. Tan Yutian came here to live as a worker and mixed here. Therefore, everyone is not curious about the arrival of Mu Yan to China.


    "I''m looking for someone." Hua Muyan saw Qian mahuai''s Tan Yutian, and his face became gloomy. The woman clearly promised to go back before dinner. Hua Muyan didn''t see anyone until 5 o''clock, so he hurried over.


    Qian Ma sighed, lowered her head and pushed Tan Yutian in her arms. "This is your child''s father. She has a good eye and is very handsome."


    Tan Yutian smiled awkwardly, but her eyes flashed and dodged.


    "You''re here to pick up Tiantian. We just talked too much. You see, it''s this time."


    Qian Ma got up generously, left Tan Yutian and walked to China.


    "Qian Ma, I''m his husband. My name is Hua Muyan. Thanks to your care at that time." Hua Muyan''s gloomy face changed quickly. Facing Qian Ma''s arrival, he owed his body slightly and handed out his arm.


    There was another hiss. Tan Yutian heard several people around him whispering admiring and praising China. Tan Yutian turned his eyes in disapproval and thought that Hua Muyan really could pretend. How could he never be like this in front of himself!


    "You see, it''s so late. It''s a long way to drive back to the city. Otherwise, Mr. Hua, would you like to stay here? I haven''t cleaned up the sweet room upstairs, just like before she left!"


    "Yes! Yes! We have a farm here. There are plenty of fresh fruits and vegetables. Mr. Hua will stay."


    Several women followed and agreed. Hua Muyan looked at Tan Yutian awkwardly, and Tan Yutian''s eyes completely said he didn''t want to go back.


    "Well... But I have to work tomorrow morning."


    "Then go back by yourself! I want to talk to Qian Ma tonight." Tan Yutian quickly waved her hand and arm and ordered her to leave.


    "OK! Then stay."


    Tan Yutian''s brain is cold. When did this man become shameless!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this your room?" Hua Muyan walked in with his head down and looked at the small room all the time. This is a room at the corner of the top floor. The roof of the room is tilted, and there is a small skylight above the head.


    "Why? I''m used to living in your villa. There''s no room for me here? Then you can go back by yourself! Do I beg you?" Tan Yutian left home. She was brave enough. She knew that Hua Muyan would not treat herself as domineering as before.


    Sure enough, Hua Muyan banned his nose and stopped talking nonsense. He went to the bedside in two steps and sat down.


    Creak


    The sound of the bed board and the ups and downs of flickering. Hua Muyan suddenly stood up again, "is this bed sure to sleep?"


    Tan Yutian put his hands on Hua Muyan''s shoulders and asked him to sit down again. "Don''t worry! It''s very strong! Although it''s a single bed, you can''t crush it alone!"


    Hua Mu Yan hesitated and nodded. His eyes suddenly turned, "what do you mean, you''re not sleeping here tonight?"


    "Smart!" Tan Yutian smiled. "How can I sleep two people in a single bed? Of course I''m going to Qian Ma''s house." Tan Yutian said, pointing to a shelf not far away with one hand. "Here are toiletries. The new toothbrush is in the drawer at the head of the bed. Slippers ~ ~ ~ you can go barefoot directly. The floor is very clean. That''s it. Bye!"


    Hua Muyan took a hand and then pulled fiercely. Tan Yutian opened her eyes and wanted to shout, but it was too late.


    Creak... With a louder sound, Tan Yutian fell and sat in Hua Muyan''s arms, and the bed board was trembling


    "Hua Muyan, what are you doing? My bed will really collapse!"


    Tan Yutian struggled and exclaimed. Hua Muyan quickly covered her mouth, "do you want everyone to listen to the voice of this room?"


    Tan Yutian turned her head fiercely and broke Hua Muyan''s fingers. "I don''t want to live with you! My pregnant body now. If you meet me at night, you will hurt the child!"


    Hua Muyan smiled. He got up and took the woman in his arms. The next second he turned his body and pressed her under the bed.


    "If you are obedient, I won''t hurt you... Otherwise..."


    "What do you want?"


    "If you can''t do what you''ve promised, of course you''ll get some small punishment." Hua Muyan began to get restless while talking. Tan Yutian didn''t dare to cry out when he was wronged, and hurriedly twisted his body back and forth on the small bed.


    "No! No! I''m pregnant!"


    Hua Muyan leaned down, Tan Yutian took a cold breath, and immediately shut his mouth.


    There was a heat wave blowing in my ears. It was crisp and numb. Tan Yutian was in a trance for a while.

 Chapter 1495

    "I asked the doctor. Your baby is almost five months old. It''s very safe."


    "Hua Mu Yan, you! Uh huh..."


    Anger and anxiety melted in the kiss, and Tan Yutian completely lost his strength to resist. A little afraid, a little expectation. In short, the feeling here is a little strange. Tan Yutian doesn''t want to resist.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Hua Mu Yan''s breathing gradually became urgent. He could not be satisfied. He kissed Tan Yutian''s body and moved his body down little by little.


    "Did you miss me during this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    The hot hands made a commotion and lifted the thin coat. Tan Yutian sipped his horn lightly, and an electric current brushed his body. "Come on, the bed is loud."


    "Do you miss me?" Hua Muyan''s voice was very low, but full of men''s desire.


    "Yes." Tan Yutian said goodbye to his face. A touch of crimson gradually dyed his face, "but..."


    Hua Muyan arched his body, emptied his body and dropped a kiss on Tan Yutian''s cheek, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you, but I miss you so much. Let me have a good look at you."


    Tan Yutian is very clever. She nods and doesn''t struggle anymore.


    The loose clothes lifted up, revealing her slightly fat body. Although her exquisite body was out of shape because of pregnancy, it was still beautiful in the eyes of Hua Muyan.


    With one hand, he kneaded the sweet softness of Tan Yu. Just this time, Hua Muyan snorted out of control. Then he suddenly stepped down to the ground, turned his back to the bed and gasped heavily.


    Tan Yutian raised her body slightly, and her face was still hot and dry. "Isn''t it hard? Why don''t I help you?"


    Hua Muyan turned back and stared at Tan Yutian''s little face, which was red because of shyness. Finally, he looked at her red eyes. The man''s voice was a little hoarse, "what''s your body?"


    Tan Yutian nodded and dared not look directly into Hua Muyan''s eyes, "I''m fine..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tan Yutian came back from the washroom, Hua Muyan had curled up and slept soundly on the small bed. She gently moved a chair and sat down beside Hua Muyan. She bent down and helped the man comb the broken hair in front of his forehead.


    Tan Yutian doesn''t remember the last time he looked at him so quietly, but the people in front of him don''t seem so close. Tan Yutian knows that she will leave this man, but she is reluctant to give up in her heart, which makes her want to indulge well in these months. After all, she doesn''t have much time to love this man.


    The night wind blew in from the skylight above his head and stirred Hua Muyan''s cheeks. He seemed to itch. He grabbed his face impatiently. Tan Yutian smiled and looked at him like he didn''t see enough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up! Get up! You still want to stay here, don''t you?"


    When the noise started, Hua Muyan narrowed his eyes and a strong light stabbed his head. The women''s smiles in the aperture were hazy.


    "Er..." Hua Muyan twisted his neck and got up. He slept in a hard board bed all night. His bones seemed to be scattered. "You used to sleep like this? How did you find such a place?"


    "This is my tenacious survival ability. Thanks to you being a man, I can''t stand such a night?" Tan Yutian glanced at him unhappily and stretched out his hand to pull Hua Muyan up.


    Tan Yutian''s hand just came over. Hua Muyan pulled Tan Yutian into his arms and said, "will you quarrel to leave in the future?"


    The man''s eyes were slightly provoked, and his words were full of ridicule. He remembered that they had been together last night, and the unhappiness of this time dissipated in an instant.


    Tan Yutian raised her chin, put her arms around Hua Muyan''s neck and buried her head on his shoulder. She looked bitterly at the wall behind the man, and her heart was tingling again, "I will cherish it..."


    Tan Yutian swallowed his unfinished words into his stomach, and even instinctively wanted to escape from future things.


    ¡­¡­


    The western restaurant on the top floor of the international shopping center is a circular design, with transparent floor to ceiling windows so that people can overlook the whole center.


    Gu Ling''an shook his coffee spoon in boredom and looked downstairs from time to time.


    "What do you think? So listless! You haven''t been to Hua Muyan much these days. Have you completely given up that man?"


    Lu Feifei gracefully picked up the coffee in front of her and sipped it gently. There was an elusive smile at the corners of her mouth, but Gu Lingan didn''t notice it at all.


    "I don''t know. I''m a little confused..." Gu Lingan sighed, but another man''s shadow floated in his mind.


    Suddenly her eyes stagnated and her body raised slightly. Lu Feifei leaned in and looked downstairs.


    "Yo! Isn''t that Tan Yutian? She''s really carefree. You see, her stomach is so big. It''s estimated that she will have a baby soon."


    Gu Lingan''s eyes darkened and his coffee spoon was thrown on the table. During this time, Gu Lingan really interacted with Wen Jinqian too often and almost forgot about it. However, once Tan Yutian appeared in her eyes, Gu Lingan''s anger was aroused again.


    At this time, the phone at the table rang. Gu Lingan pressed to answer angrily, but his eyes fell on Tan Yutian and Hua Muyan downstairs.


    "What''s up!"


    Wen Jinqian was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "my eldest lady, who made you unhappy."


    "Hum! What you promised me before! I don''t ask these days, and you really don''t do anything for me!" Gu Ling''an was very unhappy with the man on the phone when he remembered that he promised to fix Tan Yutian when he was dating her.


    "Er..." Wen Jinqian, who is on the phone, lowered his head and touched his nose. He really has hatred with Hua Muyan, but since he met Tan Yutian, he completely gave up the idea of attacking that woman, so he can only delay Gu Lingan''s words, "where are you now? I think it''s better for us to meet and talk."


    Gu Lingan turned his eyes and glanced at Lu Feifei in front of him. He hesitated and said immediately, "it''s in the international shopping center, but I have a friend here."


    "I''m just around here. Wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wen Jinqian entered the western restaurant, he saw Lu Feifei sitting opposite Gu Lingan. They looked at each other and naturally avoided.


    "Ling''an, what''s the matter? How can you get angry when you''re good?" Wen Jinqian smiled and rubbed his body to sit next to Gu Ling''an. He raised his arm and put it on Gu Ling''an''s shoulder. He looked very relaxed and casual.

 Chapter 1496

    "Cough." Gu Ling''an''s body shook and her face was slightly ruddy. She nuzui said to Lu Feifei sitting opposite, "this is my friend Lu Feifei, this is..."


    "I''m Ling''an''s boyfriend. My name is Wen Jinqian. Miss Lu Feifei is glad to meet you."


    Wen Jinqian leaned forward and handed it out with one hand. Lu Feifei couldn''t see any surprise on her face. While holding it with Wen Jinqian, she said intentionally or unintentionally, "it turns out that Ling''an has another new lover. I said why I haven''t mentioned that Hua Muyan at all recently!"


    "Don''t listen to Jin Qian''s nonsense. We are just ordinary relations." Gu Lingan''s face is a little ugly. If she wasn''t anxious to see Jin Qian, she wouldn''t let the two people meet together.


    Wen Jinqian didn''t mind Gu Lingan''s words. He knew that the woman had always been hard spoken, but the truth was still the truth, "by the way, honey, what happened just now and why he lost such a temper on the phone."


    Gu Lingan pointed with one hand and Wen Jinqian looked in the direction of her arm. In front of the women''s and children''s counter on the 7th floor of the shopping center, Hua Muyan and Tan Yutian looked very close


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Wen Jinqian was a little speechless, but he stubbornly asked the women around him.


    "I want her to have an abortion so that she can''t have the child..."


    "Do you hate her so much? A woman, if I really do something, will I look too stingy? I think it''s better to start with Mu Yan to China, isn''t it?" Wen Jinqian looked embarrassed. Although he didn''t want to do anything to tan Yutian, he said it very implicitly.


    "No!"


    The two women spoke in unison. Gu Ling''an said so with emotion, but Lu Feifei, who sat opposite, looked nervous. Hearing Jinqian''s light, Lu Feifei suddenly changed her face.


    "Hua Muyan is still our Ling''an''s husband after all. If you target him, the Gu family will be very difficult." Lu Feifei immediately turned the topic and regretted her impatience.


    "Well, Feifei is right. What I hate is just talking about Yutian. It''s none of Hua Muyan''s business at all."


    "Then you two women will let me know if you have a good plan. Can''t I follow your arrangement?"


    Gu Lingan''s mouth was tickled. What she was waiting for was to hear Jinqian''s words, "are you sure you won''t feel bad, but I remember that you still have some lingering feelings for Tan Yutian."


    Wen Jinqian shook his head again and again. His arm came forward and directly surrounded Gu Lingan''s waist, "my Lingan baby, if you say so, people will be very sad..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo woo... Don''t go out today, OK? I really feel tired." Tan Yutian lies on the big bed, half squinting, and Hua Muyan grabs one hand in the air.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to give your baby a dream childhood? I thought about it yesterday. The room next door really needs to be well decorated. I don''t know what children will like. Just follow."


    As soon as Tan Yutian turned over, she simply hid her head in the quilt. During this time, Hua Muyan took her out and bought almost everything within the child''s three years old. The reason why Tan Yutian didn''t refuse is that she still needs to buy these when she thought of leaving the man in the future, but as for the decoration of the room, is it still necessary for her and the child to leave?


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! I''m seven months pregnant. I''m tired to death every day. I can''t stand walking around every day."


    Hua Muyan stood by the bed and shook his head helplessly. Qin Moshen said that pregnant women need to exercise properly every day, but Hua Muyan can only stare at Tan Yutian''s Rogue performance.


    "Well, you take a day off at home. My company has something to deal with. I''ll give you a holiday today."


    Tan Yutian opened the quilt and shook it impatiently with one hand. "Go... Go, I''m going to sleep until tonight. Don''t come back too early to disturb me."


    After Hua Muyan left, Tan Yutian drilled a small head out of the bed. After a long hiss, she struggled to get out of bed and picked up two clothes in the wardrobe.


    An hour later, Tan Yutian appeared in a West Point store in the commercial street in the city. Gu Lingan had ordered two drinks and was waiting for her there.


    "Sister." Tan Yutian was a little timid. He nodded his head and sat in front of Gu Lingan. Gu Lingan turned his eyes and pinned his face to one side.


    "I came to you today to ask you if what you said to me last time is true?" Gu Lingan slowly picked up the coffee in front of him and blew the heat in his mouth.


    "It''s true. The child is almost seven months old. When the child lands in two months, I will leave Hua Muyan." Tan Yutian nods her head desperately and looks sincere.


    Gu Lingan''s mouth hung a smile, but it seemed to be sarcastic, "well, I''ll forgive you. After all, we are still close sisters. Tearing our faces is not good for anyone."


    "Really?" Tan Yutian leaned forward excitedly and wanted to reach out and grab Gu Lingan''s arm. Gu Lingan dodged and brought the coffee cup again.


    "It''s not that I bullied you. You know, Hua Muyan should have belonged to me."


    Tan Yutian took back her hand in some loss. She nodded silently, and her heart hurt again. As long as I think that I have two months to be with the man, my mood suddenly fell into a trough.


    "Oh! By the way! When you were kidnapped by Wen Jinqian, you had a good relationship. Are you going to be with that man in the future?"


    Tan Yutian was stunned at first, and then silently waved his arms. "There was no doubt. At that time, he was just pretending. Although Wen Jinqian was really good, we had nothing at all. What''s more, he wanted Hua Muyan''s life wholeheartedly. In the final analysis, he should be regarded as an enemy."


    Gu Ling''an smiled with satisfaction. In fact, during this period of time, she has been resenting the period before Tan Yutian and Wen Jinqian. Now Tan Yutian is full of guilt for herself. Naturally, she won''t lie.


    Gu Lingan''s mood suddenly brightened up. I don''t know whether it was because of Hua Muyan or the man named Wen Jinqian.


    For the first time, two women who were enemies sat and talked together harmoniously. Gradually, the topic came to their parents. If it wasn''t for the previous emotional entanglement, they really felt a little pity for each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s this time. You haven''t had lunch yet. It''s not good for pregnant women to be hungry. I''ll invite you to dinner this noon." Gu Lingan looked at her hand on her wrist intentionally or unintentionally and estimated that the time was almost due.

 Chapter 1497

    Tan Yutian is stunned and flattered. Although she doesn''t know why Gu Lingan''s attitude towards herself has changed so fast, Tan Yutian wants to believe it as soon as she thinks that she is the only relative in the world.


    The two women went out with their front and rear feet. Gu Lingan walked behind and looked at the cars on the street from time to time.


    "It''s not far away. Shall we walk? I heard that pregnant women take a walk every day, which is conducive to natural delivery." Gu Ling''an smiled and took the initiative to put on Tan Yutian''s arm. Tan Yutian nodded like tamping garlic, and the smile on his face was incomparably bright.


    Lu Feifei sat in the car and smiled. Gu Lingan is really stupid. Does she think something will happen if she only talks about Yutian today?


    This idea was originally made by Lu Feifei. Gu Lingan would cheat Tan Yutian out only when she cared about her sister''s feelings, but Gu Lingan would never think that the executor was not Wen Jinqian, but her good sister who had been together for more than ten years.


    "Well, it''s much easier for me to solve two at one time." Lu Feifei narrowed her eyes and looked at the two women walking by the roadside with a strange smile on her face.


    "Cross the road, right across the street." Gu Lingan pointed with one hand and pulled Tan Yutian''s arm. It was lunchtime and the road was bustling, with a lot of traffic shuttling back and forth.


    As soon as the green light was on, Gu Lingan first came to the front. She turned back and greeted Tan Yutian, but Tan Yutian had a big stomach and had a certain distance from Gu Lingan in action.


    Gu Lingan looked around. It should be now when she asked to smell Jinqian, but why can''t she see the car? Which one is it?


    Gu Lingan''s heart was horizontal. Anyway, she told Wen Jinqian about the clothes she was wearing today. She shouldn''t read the wrong person. Gu Lingan thought of something here and took a few steps. He stood about 10 meters waiting for Tan Yutian in the back.


    A car suddenly came from overtaking, as if it didn''t care about the green light at all. When Tan Yutian noticed the car, his heart immediately panicked, because according to the direction of the car, it should be directed at Gu Lingan in front!


    "Sister! There''s a car!"


    Gu Ling''an was also stunned. When he turned around, he opened his eyes. "What''s going on!" Gu Ling''an screamed, and the whole person was scared stiff.


    Boom! What a loud noise


    Gu Lingan trembled and looked at Tan Yutian. Compared with the shock at that moment, he was more stunned.


    "Are you crazy... Why do you want to save me?" Gu Lingan trembled and threw out a sentence. Then he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the man fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan hurried to the hospital like a lost soul. Two people had stood in front of the operating room. One is Wen Jinqian, the other is Gu Lingan with a bandage on his arm. Gu Lingan is leaning on Wen Jinqian''s arms now, looking very haggard.


    With a gloomy face, Hua Muyan hurried to the two men. He just glanced at Wen Jinqian and slapped Gu Lingan''s face without hesitation.


    "She''s your sister! How can you be so vicious!"


    Wen Jinqian was totally unprepared by Hua Muyan''s sudden slap. He wanted to fight back for Gu Lingan, but he was stunned after Hua Muyan said this sentence.


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Jinqian''s eyes fell on Hua Muyan''s face and slowly moved to Gu Lingan in his arms.


    "Ling''an, are you really sisters with Tian Tian?" Wen Jinqian was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know anything about it. During the period when Gu Ling''an was sent abroad by himself, all he knew was that this woman had no blood relationship with the Gu family, but if Gu Ling''an was really Tan Yutian''s sister, what happened today


    "It''s not me! I didn''t want to hurt her!" Gu Lingan excused herself and moved her eyes to another place with a guilty conscience. How to explain this? The plan to harm people was indeed planned by her. Gu Lingan didn''t know why the car came towards her. What''s more, Tan Yutian blocked herself with her pregnant body.


    "You!" Hua Mu Yan gnashed his teeth. He once again explored his arm and wanted to grab Gu Lingan''s neck. Although Hua Muyan was angry, he was not an unreasonable person. On his way to the hospital, he received a tip from Lu Feifei that Gu Lingan would find someone today, which was bad for Tan Yutian, but her call was a little late. Tan Yutian had an accident.


    "President Hua, what are you doing? Ling''an said he didn''t do it. Do you have any evidence?" Wen Jinqian sorted out his ideas and put out his hand to stop Hua Muyan. He knew what happened today as well as Gu Ling''an, but the outcome was a little unexpected.


    "Ling''an is right. It really has nothing to do with her. After Tian Tian comes out of the operating room, you can ask. The car was going for Ling''an, but Tian Tian helped her block it."


    "What!" Hua Mu Yan pulled at the corners of his mouth. He believed that Tan Yutian could do such a thing, but it was clear that some of them could not be justified. Whether it was Wen Jinqian and Gu Lingan lying or the woman named Lu Feifei


    Hua Muyan shook off his arm and walked towards the other end of the corridor with a dull hum. This sudden thing made him a little confused. Now nothing is important, only talk about Yutian''s safety.


    The corridor of the hospital became unusually quiet. People on both sides held their own ends, staring at the flickering lights in front of the operating room.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark, and the corridor of the hospital was also dark. Only a weak lamp flickered, like a beating heart.


    The door suddenly opened and a man in green came out of the operating room. She was not tall. She was a little thin woman. She took off her mask tired, looked at the people on both sides in a daze and asked, "who are the family members of the patient Tan Yutian?"


    Hua Muyan hurried forward and reached for the list in the doctor''s hand.


    "It''s said that the perpetrator escaped when he was sent. Go and go through the hospitalization formalities first."


    "How is she?"


    The doctor gasped, "the child was born prematurely. Although it was less than a month, the basic physiological organs were also mature. They could only stay in the hospital for more time. Adults just passed the dangerous period. Maybe they wanted to protect their children at that time. When they landed, their spine was injured, several ribs were broken, and their lives could be picked up. That''s good."


    After the doctor explained the situation, he waved his hand wearily, turned around and returned to the operating room again.


    Hua Muyan can''t say what kind of mood he is. He is still a good person in the morning. He just left for a day and became like this


    He glared at Gu Lingan fiercely. Gu Lingan shrunk and didn''t dare to move forward.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1498

    Tick... Tick


    Hua Muyan leaned on his forehead with both hands and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed. A week has passed. Tan Yutian still fell asleep like this. Occasionally open your eyes and drink water without saying a word.


    During the day, Hua Yijin and Qin Moshen helped take care of these days, but at night, Hua Muyan stayed here without even going out.


    A creak came, and Hua Muyan instinctively raised his head and looked at the door.


    Gu Lingan stood at the door of the ward with a flower basket in his hand. "Can I have a look?"


    Hua Muyan frowned. Although she was reluctant, she was still Tan Yutian''s sister after all, so she didn''t speak.


    Gu Lingan has had a very bad time these days. Since the car accident, her idea of Tan Yutian has completely changed. Although she can''t understand why Tan Yutian rewards good for evil, in fact, no one will be moved by such a thing.


    Besides, they are real sisters.


    Gu Lingan put down his flower basket and quietly went to tan Yutian''s bed with an unspeakable tangled look on his face. "I owe her this time. When she wakes up, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce."


    "Er..." Hua Muyan seemed to hear incredible words, but he could see that Gu Lingan was not lying. Did the car accident really have nothing to do with her?


    "Even if you don''t want to, when I didn''t say what I just said." Gu Lingan seemed a little embarrassed. After all, she thought about such a decision all night. Until she walked into the door of the ward, she still couldn''t balance her mind.


    Hua Muyan got up and calmly walked towards Gu Lingan with some sensibility. A kind smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Lingan, thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank!" Gu Ling''an looked at Hua Muyan with a guilty heart and quickly pinned his eyes on Tan Yutian''s face. "I was going to let her die. I didn''t expect Tan Yutian to have self-knowledge. Since she died once, my resentment will dissipate, so I will naturally let go."


    Gu Lingan said angrily, but there was a blush on his face. Hua Muyan looked at her with a smile, and an arm casually ran over Gu Lingan''s shoulder, "I know, you still care about this sister in your heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ling''an shook off Hua Mu Yan and glared at him, "what sister! Hum!" Gu Ling''an turned and walked quickly towards the door. Before pushing the door, she turned her head and looked back inadvertently, but the expression on her face was particularly complex, "Hua Muyan, let''s meet tomorrow at the Civil Affairs Bureau. After all, I made this decision without telling my parents. Once they know, it''s estimated that I can''t get divorced."


    Gu Lingan coldly dropped this sentence and slammed on the door of the ward. In the door, Hua Muyan still smiled faintly, more relaxed and gratified than any moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Lingan baby, it should be as you wish this time!" Wen Jinqian looked at Gu Lingan entering the door and surrounded him with a sweet and greasy face.


    Hearing that Jinqian had just approached, Gu Lingan put an arm against his chest. The man was stunned and hesitated for a second.


    "Pa!"


    Wen Jinqian was totally unprepared and slapped by the woman. The man also opened his mouth slightly with surprise.


    "Wen Jinqian, you villain! If you want my life, you can say it directly. Why go around in such a big circle? Now I''m here. If you want to kill me, just come in front of me." Gu Ling''an was angry and his chest rose and fell, but it''s not difficult to find that there was endless disappointment mixed in his anger.


    Wen Jinqian was completely deceived. He did it completely according to Gu Lingan''s meaning, and according to the news reported by Lu Feifei, the matter has become. Why does Gu Lingan look like this.


    "Ling''an..." Wen Jinqian restrained his consistent smile and suddenly became serious. He wanted to reach out and grasp Gu Ling''an''s shoulder, but he was ruthlessly pushed away his arm.


    "Wen Jinqian, if you came to me at the beginning, why didn''t you stick to it? You played with me everywhere every day and invited me to eat my favorite snacks, your flowers and yours... All these are fake. You are really vicious. You want my life and capture my heart before that. Isn''t it happier?"


    Gu Lingan''s stubborn expression gradually turned into grief. The bottom of her eyes turned up and looked at the man in front of her. She was stubborn and worried about her teeth. Such an expression made Wen Jinqian feel distressed, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Yes, I have begun to like you. You can be satisfied! You can kill me now. There is no tan Yutian and no one to help me."


    Gu Lingan said this and simply closed his eyes, like a lamb to be slaughtered, but on both sides of his closed eyes, two lines of tears gurgled down, and the whole person trembled.


    Two people just stood like this, for a long time, nothing happened.


    "Ling''an, what are you going to do?" Wen Jinqian''s head was hurt by this roar. She could see that Gu Ling''an was not unreasonable. Her tears even hurt Wen Jinqian''s heart. Although she said she liked herself, she didn''t smile


    Gu Ling''an opened her tearful eyes, and her tone was cold to the freezing point. "Do you want to play? Or do you only like the trick of stabbing in the back." Gu Ling''an snorted contemptuously, and a sarcastic smile hung on the corner of her mouth.


    "Lingan, don''t you know what I mean to you? Why do you say such hurtful words? Indeed, I hate Hua Mu''s words. If it weren''t for their Hua family, my father wouldn''t have been in prison for so long, but from the beginning to the end, my feelings for you are not false. Can''t you feel it at all?" Wen Jinqian was also a little anxious. He could be scolded, But it was not such ridicule, which made him have a kind of heart wrenching pain.


    "Let me like you and then let the car kill me?"


    Wen Jinqian looked sluggish. "What did you say?"


    "I told you that you did a really good job! I knew how you were willing to start with Tan Yutian, but you didn''t expect that the car that Tan Yutian blocked for me really didn''t like you!"


    Wen Jinqian grabbed Gu Lingan''s arm and couldn''t break free no matter how she struggled.


    "Pain! You let go of me!" Gu Lingan shook his arm back and forth, but the man in front of him was like a fixed sculpture, and he didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 1499

    For a long time, Wen Jinqian asked tentatively, "do you mean that the car was going to kill you?"


    Gu Ling''an sneered, and his ironic eyes swept back and forth on Wen Jinqian''s face. Hearing a cold war on him, people also woke up.


    "Well, you should have nothing to say. Wen Jinqian, you are so hypocritical that I am blind. But please don''t talk about Yutian in the future. If you have anything, just come to me directly. I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Gu Lingan broke away from Wen Jinqian''s body with great strength. Without hesitation, she turned and left Wen Jinqian''s villa, leaving only the man who was still stunned behind.


    "Shh..." with a long breath, Wen Jinqian looked up and closed his eyes. Why is that? Lu Feifei is not only a cooperative relationship with herself, but also a good friend of Gu Lingan for more than ten years?


    Wen Jinqian accepted the last kidnapping passively, because Lu Feifei threatened Hua Muyan with her own identity. Although this made Wen Jinqian feel uncomfortable, after all, the two people had the same purpose. Wen Jinqian reluctantly did that. This time, Wen Jinqian could not tolerate it. Lu Feifei could target everyone except Gu Lingan.


    Wen Jinqian thought of this and quickly opened his eyes. His eyes had been dyed red.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a towering office building in Financial Street, Wen Jinqian stared at the people in and out of the door in front of the car. Lu Feifei, dressed in a dark blue business dress, stepped on an 8 cm hate sky high and walked quickly towards this side.


    "How did you come here? We didn''t say that. If you have something to contact by phone?" Lu Feifei stood close to the rear of the car, looking at the road inadvertently, looking very carefully.


    Wen Jinqian turned his body and faced Lu Feifei unabashedly, which made the woman nervous and at a loss.


    "If I''m right, the person you want to revenge is not Hua Muyan, but the two women, right?" Wen Jinqian smiled, but her eyes were very cold. Lu Feifei only listened to this sentence, so she turned her head decisively and looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    She half opened her eyes and dodged. "Is this the reason you called me out? I''ll talk about this light after work. I''ll take the initiative to contact you."


    Lu Feifei avoided the topic of Wen Jinqian and turned to go back to the office building. Before she left, she didn''t forget to look around, looking guilty.


    Wen Jinqian took a few big steps and one leg blocked Lu Feifei''s front. Lu Feifei stumbled on Hentian Gao and nearly fell down on the road.


    Wen Jinqian lowered his head, and the sarcastic smile on the corners of his mouth did not hide, "Miss Lu Feifei, what''s your hurry? It seems that you haven''t answered my question just now."


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what will happen if Lingan and others know about our meeting here? Aren''t you afraid that everything will be leaked?"


    Lu Feifei''s anxious face is a little red. It''s not far from Gu''s Hospital and from Hua Muyan''s company. It''s unintentionally the most dangerous.


    Wen Jinqian took it easy. He smiled and reached out to help Lu Feifei, but he didn''t intend to let her go. He pulled Lu Feifei down on his chest, narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman''s face again and again.


    "You... What do you want to do? Wen Jinqian, you are really strange today. What does that mean?"


    "Answer me."


    Lu Feifei bit her mouth slightly. Although her eyes dodged, it seemed that she couldn''t hide from the man in front of her, "yes, I admit, I didn''t intend to do anything about Mu Yan to China, but what does it matter? If you want to revenge him, you must start with the two women around him. In this regard, our purposes have never been the same?"


    "Do you love Hua Mu Yan?"


    Lu Feifei''s face suddenly turned white, "what are you talking about... I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you really understand? What else can you do to a friend of more than ten years, not for a man?"


    Lu Feifei began to panic and struggled with her arms, but the more it was, the more she heard Jinqian caught it. Finally, Lu Feifei became angry and worried, "you let go quickly, yes! I''m just for Hua Muyan. If you want to marry him, whether it''s Tan Yutian or Gu Lingan, you can dream! I will never allow such a thing to happen."


    "So this time I asked you to find someone to talk to Yutian, and you changed it to Gu Lingan without authorization?"


    Lu Feifei didn''t speak. She heard Jinqian''s rage, "say!"


    Lu Feifei was so frightened that her body suddenly paralyzed. Then she looked around in panic. The expression on her face was very helpless. "Can''t I be wrong? I''m just anxious. Don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with you next time. Don''t do this. I''m really afraid..."


    When Wen Jinqian''s arm fell, Lu Feifei staggered again. After a few steps, Lu Feifei ran back without looking back, regardless of the bursts of pain from her ankle.


    Wen Jinqian looked at Lu Feifei leaving, his eyes were still disgusted. His anger made him breathe a little fast, but he took out a recording pen from his underwear pocket calmly.


    "Ling''an, I don''t know how to explain to you what happened that day. I think you know my business when you hear this recording. Tell me about my cooperation with Lu Feifei or cover it up for me. Let you decide. This is my sincerity to you. I just hope you can forgive me."


    Wen Jinqian removed the recorder from his mouth and transmitted the audio with a drop.


    Wen Jinqian turned and left. He just took a few steps and stopped again. It seems that he missed something.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Hua Muyan circled around Tan Yutian''s bed. He whispered Tan Yutian''s name again and again, but the woman still didn''t respond.


    "How could..." Hua Muyan frowned and whispered. After Gu Lingan came in the morning, Hua Muyan clearly saw the tears in the corners of Tan Yutian''s eyes, which should show that Tan Yutian felt it, but no matter how he called her name, Tan Yutian still didn''t mean to wake up.


    Have you hurt your head? Hua Muyan quickly walked to the inside of the bed, grabbed all the inspection reports of Tan Yutian and browsed them line by line.


    Ding Lingling thought of the phone. Hua Muyan picked it up without looking. "Hey..." the man was very absent-minded.


    "How is it you?" Hua Muyan sat up straight with a tight eyebrow. He quickly put down the test report in his hand and walked towards the door without saying a word.

 Chapter 1500

    Creak... The door was closed again. Tan Yutian lay on the hospital bed and narrowed her eyes until it was confirmed that there was no one in the room. Tan Yutian gradually opened her eyes.


    The quilt covered on his chest fluctuated up and down, and two tears fell from the corners of Tan Yutian''s eyes. She listened to Gu Lingan''s words clearly in the morning. She was moved and stubborn in her tears.


    She can''t let Hua Muyan and Gu Lingan divorce. After all, she disturbed her sister''s supposed happy life. Now that the child has been born, it''s time for him to fulfill his original promise.


    Tan Yutian raised her body slowly with her arm, and she was in pain, making the woman grin.


    "Child, where is my child?" Tan Yutian whispered and looked at the door of the ward.


    Just then, there were some small voices outside the door. Tan Yutian was stunned. Did Hua Muyan come back from the phone? She hurriedly lay down and closed her eyes tightly, just like the man before he went out.


    The sound is very small, almost can''t hear footsteps, but Tan Yutian can feel a person approaching.


    Who is it? Tan Yu''s sweetheart muttered that if they were medical staff, they would make some jingling noises every time they came in. Moreover, at this time, the drugs to be injected have been used, and the medical staff will not come again. Hua Muyan? No, the man''s faint body smell Tan Yutian can be quickly identified.


    After checking one by one, the man has come near. Tan Yutian really can''t think of anything else. Suddenly, there is an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart. Do you want to open your eyes? What if you leak?


    Hoo... Hoo... Tan Yutian felt his heartbeat was accelerating, because the man had leaned over and was almost very close to himself.


    Her arm was raised slowly. It was a big hand with a slight coarse hemp. It should be a man. The man held her wrist and the artery leaked out


    Tan Yu''s sweet drumming makes the dangerous smell stronger and stronger.


    Bang


    With a dull sound, Tan Yutian only felt that the big hand caught on his wrist suddenly disappeared, and his arm also hung under the bed. Then the voice of Hua Mu Yan came from the room.


    "Don''t move! If you move, I''ll show you the power of the things in your needle."


    Tan Yutian''s heart is tight, what! Does someone want to inject her with any medicine? She held her breath, tried to calm herself down and quietly listened to Hua Muyan''s words.


    "Say! Who sent you?" then there were some boxing voices and a strange man struggling with pain.


    "No one instructs me. You can give me to the police, but when I get to the police station, I have only one answer."


    Hua Muyan smiled coldly, "if you are a smart man, you should tell me how much benefit or money Lu Feifei has given you. You should know who I am and I can give you more."


    what! Lu Feifei! Shouldn''t that be Gu Lingan''s old friend? The woman who once wanted to have an abortion with Gu Lingan had countless satirical threats before that. How could this happen? Tan Yutian''s heart is in a mess. Is it still her sister who can''t forgive herself?


    "Really? But you rich people''s words are not credible. You lied to me to tell the truth, and then I can''t get a penny. I still have to go to the police station. Don''t be kidding."


    Hua Muyan grabbed the man''s body with one hand, touched his pocket inward with one hand and took out a cheque book. When the checkbook was pasted on the man''s chest, Hua Muyan said faintly, "I can give you some 0 you want now, and all you have to do is record some evidence for me and you can go out."


    The man didn''t speak for a long time. Tan Yutian also stopped thinking and waited quietly.


    "Well, I believe you once. After all, I''m not willing to do such an immoral thing." the man''s voice was a little lonely, and then there was a small voice. The two took each other to the sofa in the ward.


    "Miss Lu asked me to come. She told me to give this lady an injection, and then don''t worry about anything. Naturally, someone will give me a million in my account."


    "Then why are you dressed like this?"


    Tan Yutian couldn''t help thinking that the two men were too far away. She narrowed her eyes slightly and glanced quickly at the sofa. At this glance, Tan Yutian was startled, and then quickly closed her eyes again.


    What if this is as like as two peas in the morning, if it is not mistaken, why is this man''s clothes? Tan Yutian''s brain was spinning rapidly. Before he found an answer, he heard the voice of Hua Muyan in the distance.


    "Lu Feifei wants you to pretend to be Gu Lingan, and then put things on her head, doesn''t she?"


    "Er... It seems so, sir. I really don''t know anything. I just use money to help others. As for Shi Ren''s resentment between you, how can I be a hard-working person?"


    Hua Muyan hissed, and then a rustle of paper and pen sounded, "this is 100W. I think you should be satisfied. If something comes out one day, I hope you can be a stain witness, otherwise I won''t spend my money casually."


    The man nodded and said things, and then a series of rapid footsteps made the room quiet again.


    "Hello... It''s me. Although I can''t understand why you told me this information, I really want to thank you, Wen Jinqian."


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Hua Muyan has made more than five calls in the ward, and his anxious mood on the phone is undisguised. Tan Yutian lies quietly in the hospital bed, and his heart is also the same anxious, but the two people have different purposes.


    "When on earth can you come over? I''m anxious to go out. Lu Feifei has been arrested. I have to go to the police station, and I asked Gu Lingan to go through the divorce formalities this afternoon, but none of you can get through. What can I do? I can''t leave Tiantian here." Hua Muyan hurried around the room and Tan Yutian lay in bed, beating the drum in his heart.


    Are they getting divorced today? afternoon! It seems that she has only one morning. She can''t let such a thing happen, but she can only wait until Hua Muyan leaves.


    "OK! As soon as you can, I''ll leave for a while. The police station called again. I''ll hang up first."


    Hua Muyan went out while talking on the phone. After about ten minutes, he still didn''t come back. Tan Yutian knew that the man should have left.

 Chapter 1501

    Tan Yutian opened her eyes and leaned on her hands by the bed. As soon as she got up, there was a sharp pain under her body, which made the woman important. The beads of sweat big as beans flowed down her cheeks in an instant. Tan Yutian endured the pain and moved her body bit by bit.


    Ten minutes, fifteen minutes, twenty minutes. Although she was anxious, Tan Yutian was still struggling. She simply took the wallet in the drawer and put on the big clothes that Hua Muyan had prepared for her when she was admitted to the hospital. She wrapped her body and hid her whole head.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, they should come soon." Tan Yutian was so anxious that she sweated and finally rubbed to the door of the ward, but she didn''t choose to leave the hospital directly, but moved towards the nursing place where the child was.


    In front of the big glass window, Tan Yutian looked at a small baby in an incubator not far away, crying silently.


    "Madam, are you here to see a child? Which patient''s family member are you?"


    A gentle voice came from behind. Tan Yutian wrapped his coat around his cheek. "No, no, I''m just passing by here. Children are very cute."


    Tan Yutian replied modestly, and then left slowly in another direction. Naturally, the medical staff behind her didn''t chase after her. It''s no wonder that countless people passing by every day, and they can''t think that this woman is Tan Yutian, because everyone knows that Tan Yutian is unconscious.


    Behind her, the nurse''s footsteps drifted away. While Tan Yutian''s heart fell, her tears couldn''t stop. Even she didn''t dare to look back, although she knew it might be the last time she saw the child.


    Tan Yutian walked out of the hospital slowly. She first looked around carefully, and then pulled down the hat of her coat again. Away from the crowd, Tan Yutian shuttles through the open-air parking lot. She was thin enough and wrapped her clothes tightly. She looked like a shadow in the sun and walked slowly towards the shady path.


    She hurriedly escaped from the hospital with only two things, her mobile phone and the bank card with little deposit. This is all about Tan Yutian. Tan Yutian touched the phone while walking, broke the phone card and threw it on the roadside at will, because only in this way can she really escape. In the future, without her sister, There is no Hua Muyan, let alone the child just born.


    "Oh! Pain." Tan Yutian frowned and held back her tears. She should be happy, shouldn''t she? From now on, my sister has found everything and should raise the child as her own. Although her heart is more bitter than the potion in recent days, Tan Yutian feels that she has tasted it alone. And all the bitterness will become lighter and lighter with the passage of time. Let''s go on like this.


    Tan Yutian suddenly stopped walking. She thought of a place. Although she had never been there for so many years, she always remembered the address for more than 20 years. Before leaving, Tan Yutian wanted to see it, and there was no regret.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please let me go." Hua Mu Yan looked anxious and reached out to push away the crowd in front of him. He was not used to the bustle of the police station. He always frowned and looked back and forth in the huge office hall.


    "Mr. Hua! Here!" a young man in police uniform raised his hand high in the distance. Hua Muyan''s eyes lit up. At the same time, he also saw the woman sitting next to the policeman - Lu Feifei.


    At the sight of Lu Feifei, a flame sprang out of Hua Muyan''s chest. As soon as he thought of the man disguised as Gu Lingan and the car accident heard from Jinqian on the phone, Hua Muyan was infuriated. A few steps forward, Hua Muyan stood in front of Lu Feifei. His angry eyes were almost like sparks, and his fists were clenched on both sides because of his strength, The bone knot has turned white.


    "Brother Yan, you''re here. Please explain to the police Comrade quickly. How can I harm Tan Yutian? I don''t know her at all, OK?"


    Lu Feifei could not see any difference. Instead, she looked wronged after seeing Hua Muyan. She got up slowly, timidly pulled Hua Muyan''s arm, and looked at the police around her from time to time.


    "You!" Hua Muyan lifted his arm and shook off Lu Feifei. He had never seen such a good actress. If the man hadn''t told him what Lu Feifei ordered him to do, Hua Muyan thought he would really be cheated by the woman.


    "Mr. Hua, is there any misunderstanding here." the police also don''t know the situation. He is responsible for directing the arrest. He doesn''t know the situation, but the police know that such an arrest is clearly not in line with the rules. This must be what Hua Muyan dragged on the upper level.


    "Comrade police, there''s nothing to misunderstand. This woman tried to buy a murderer. Were you deceived by her illusion?"


    Hua Muyan''s words were resolute. Lu Feifei''s pathetic expression suddenly became silent, and there was even an elusive uncertainty of yin and Yang.


    "Brother Yan, this is a police station. You can''t talk nonsense! What evidence do you have that I bought a murderer? I was obviously brought here during working hours. I don''t understand what you said! But the policeman heard your slander clearly. Although you are my sister''s fiance, I can''t allow you to plant it on me like this!"


    While Lu Feifei was talking, the corners of her mouth gently stirred up and looked confident. When Hua Muyan saw such Lu Feifei, he was almost angry. If this wasn''t the police station, would he still talk nonsense with this woman? He had already pinched her neck with one hand, and Hua Muyan took a step forward with an atmosphere of oppression.


    "Mr. Hua, don''t get excited. The young lady is right. This is the police station. Since I have been ordered to arrest, of course, I will make a detailed investigation. Take a seat first. It''s reasonable for me to ask you about the development of the matter." as the policeman said, he stretched out his hand to block Hua Muyan. He pushed the man into the seat with a smile on his face, But people always dare not leave, so they stand between this man and woman.


    "I have a witness." Hua Mu Yan calmed down for a long time before she slowly opened her mouth. After hearing this, Lu Feifei danced with her eyebrows, and then recovered her calm.

 Chapter 1502

    "Oh! Well, it''s best to have someone''s card. Is it convenient for you to tell the contact information of the witness? We need to determine the identity of the witness as soon as possible and call it in time to take notes."


    Hua Muyan took his mobile phone out of his arms and handed a phone number he had just saved to the police. During this period, Hua Muyan''s eyes always fell on Lu Feifei''s face, but the woman was so smart that she couldn''t see a trace of tension. There seems to be something wrong! Hua Muyan has been based in the mall for many years. He thinks he has never seen such a calm person, and he is still a woman. A bad feeling comes to his mind, but he can''t tell where there seems to be a mistake.


    "Mr. Hua, are you sure this is the phone number?"


    "What do you mean?" Hua Muyan suddenly turned back and looked at the policeman in front of him.


    "Mr. Hua, the phone number is clearly empty. Did you remember the wrong number?"


    Hua muyanteng suddenly stood up from his chair. He just hesitated for a few seconds, then turned his head and stared at Lu Feifei in front of him again, "it''s you! It''s your hands and feet, isn''t it?"


    Lu Feifei sniffed, "brother Yan, I really don''t understand what you say?"


    Hua Muyan put one hand on his forehead. He was really too anxious. At the thought of Tan Yutian''s safety, he made such a fatal mistake. Will the man really cash his check? If he is that person, the matter will be exposed. Even if he Hua Muyan can give more money, how can he compare with that person''s life? It is estimated that the man disappeared after he left the hospital.


    "Mr. Hua, look at this..."


    Hua Muyan couldn''t say a word for a long time. In addition to anger, he only had resentment against himself.


    "Comrade police, if you can''t prove my guilt, can I leave first? I really don''t understand how the police do things. Can I issue an arrest warrant without conclusive evidence? If I don''t pay attention to us, I will protect my rights. Even if you don''t pursue it, for my image in the company, I''ll find out. "


    Lu Feifei got up arrogantly. Her words were so precise that the police standing beside her were speechless. The police approached Hua Muyan a little and said in a very low voice, "Mr. Hua, how do you deal with this? Our police should also act according to the regulations. If you really can''t show evidence, we will not only release the young lady, but also you may be jointly and severally liable. After all, arrest is not a small matter..."


    Hua Muyan suddenly remembered the phone in his hand, but the man was like he couldn''t return to God. He still stared at Lu Feifei. How unwilling he was, how hot his eyes were. For a long time, the phone voice kept thinking so. Hua Muyan finally closed his eyes and acquiesced to the facts in front of him.


    "Hey... What''s up?"


    Gu Lingan on the other end of the phone was stunned at first, and then said with some hesitation, "ah Yan, are you very busy now? I didn''t bother you."


    "What''s the matter!" Hua Muyan tried to control his emotions, but his trembling voice showed that he was really excited.


    Gu Lingan hesitated. "Well, didn''t we agree to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities today? If you are busy, we can make another appointment. I have time at any time..."


    "No, I''ll be there in a minute." Hua Muyan remembered that he didn''t come out today for Lu Feifei. He was as important as Gu Lingan''s divorce procedures. During the period of taking care of Tan Yutian, Hua Muyan always stubbornly believed that Tan Yutian didn''t wake up and didn''t want to face all this. Therefore, Hua Muyan felt that if he could take the divorce certificate back today, maybe Tan Yutian would wake up Come on, it''s more important than everything.


    "Well, I''ll go out now. I''ll take about an hour. I''ll wait for you." Gu Lingan answered carefully. Although he didn''t know what Hua Muyan''s temper was, he thought it was a big deal. Hua Muyan just answered and hung up. Without saying a word, he turned and walked towards the door of the police station, followed by the police, "Mr. Hua, the young lady was released according to law!"


    Hua Muyan quickened his pace again and felt helpless. However, Lu Feifei will pay for these things sooner or later. As long as Tan Yutian wakes up, Hua Muyan has plenty of time to play with this woman.


    The car sped towards the government street. It was close to the time of getting off work at noon, and there were many more cars on the bus than when they came. Hua Muyan had to get there before the lunch break of the Civil Affairs Bureau, otherwise things would have to wait until the afternoon.


    When the phone rang again, Hua Muyan stared at the intricate road and stuck his mobile phone to his ear without looking.


    "Hua Muyan, are you sure Tan Yutian lives in Room 203?" the voice of his good friend Qin Moshen came over the phone, showing a trace of anxiety.


    "Well, what?" Hua Muyan replied absently. As soon as he finished, he realized that something was wrong. "Qin Moshen, you know, you haven''t come for three days. How can you not know? What does it mean?"


    The phone hesitated for a while, "Tan Yutian is not in the room."


    Squeak!


    With a loud noise, Hua Muyan held the steering wheel with one hand and made a sharp turn and stopped the car at the side of the road. At the same time, a fine sweat came out of his forehead, not because of the speed, but because of Qin Moshen''s words.


    "Are you sure you''re 203? It''s impossible. Before I came out, Tian Tian was still in a coma. Did you make me believe that a unconscious person suddenly disappeared?"


    When Hua Muyan said this, Qin Moshen also felt that he had no bottom in his heart. He walked around the ward and saw that the things used to talk about Yutian were still placed on the head of the bed, and even a cup of water that had already been cool, so he said in a low voice, "tanyutian is really gone."


    Hua Muyan only felt that his heart was mentioned to his throat and jumped wildly. His brain was more like a short circuit, performing scenes after scenes, talking about Yutian''s car crash, the man disguised as a dead hand, and Lu Feifei''s calm eyes in the police station just now.


    "No!" Hua Muyan couldn''t help yelling. The car turned and went to the other direction.


    "Go to the medical staff immediately and ask them if they have seen Tan Yutian''s whereabouts. If not, go to the dean in my name and transfer their surveillance video. I''ll be there right away and wait for me!"

 Chapter 1503

    With a slap, Hua Muyan fell off the phone. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car rushed out like lightning.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." when Hua Muyan stood between the two men, he was panting. Although he struggled to balance his body, his eyes scanned the two men in front of him seriously.


    "No, no one knows where Tan Yutian has gone." Qin Moshen spread his hands and his face was also anxious. Gu Chengyun on the other side still had a dead face, and he said coldly, "The monitoring was transferred out, but I don''t know why. The monitoring equipment in charge of this area had been tampered with the day before yesterday, and I couldn''t find anything I needed."


    "What!" Hua Muyan stared wide and straightened up. He slapped his forehead and sounded the man again. It must be the murderer who tampered with the monitoring equipment before doing it


    A whirl of heaven and earth, Hua Muyan''s eyes darkened, and then he didn''t know anything


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you still know, but what about this? Isn''t Tan Yutian still lying in the hospital like a dead man?" Lu Feifei walked out of the police station and smiled and raised her head in the face of the outdoor sun. She took a deep breath and felt very beautiful.


    Do you think Lu Feifei is such a simple girl? Since she is a murderer, of course she thinks there will be betrayal. Lu Feifei has done enough homework. Do you think that one million yuan can make others work for herself? If Lu Feifei had not let people take the man''s child and use a sum of money as bait, how could the man listen to her so obediently, However, such a deliberate plan is not groundless. Lu Feifei can calmly face Hua Mu at the police station today, and she knows that her original practice is correct.


    However, since Hua Muyan already knows this, she must never let go of her in the future. The man in front of her makes mistakes in chaos just because of her anxiety about Tan Yutian. Lu Feifei clearly knows that she doesn''t have much time. If she sits and waits for death, she may have to wait for the day when she is on the verge of extinction.


    From the beginning of operating all this, Lu Feifei never thought she would get any good results. Maybe at the beginning, she still had expectations in her heart. She expected Tan Yutian to drink Gu Lingan to disappear. One day, she could stand beside Hua Muyan as her wife, but it is obviously impossible now. Lu Feifei can only make herself enough to talk about Yu Tian How can you be reconciled? At least these two women have to pay some price!


    "Hello ~ mother Gu, is Ling''an at home?" Lu Feifei smiled and dialed the landline phone of the Gu family as if nothing had happened. She wanted to like calling home, because she could get some information from mother Gu''s mouth more or less.


    "Feifei, didn''t Ling''an tell you? She said she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau today, and the child didn''t tell me the truth. Is there any change in her relationship with Hua Muyan? I''m also worried!"


    Valley mother''s voice was a little urgent. Lu Feifei heard that it was not fake. "Oh, valley mother, you think too much! Ling''an won''t be so stupid. Before, she also said that there are some things to deal with in the Civil Affairs Bureau. She muttered that she hasn''t had time to go. Don''t think too much!"


    "That''s good, that''s good. By the way, Feifei, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Ling''an smiled. "Nothing. I happened to pass by your villa. I thought if Ling''an was at home, I would go and see you. I''m busy these days and I Miss Gu ma. I''ll wait until Ling''an comes back."


    ¡­¡­


    Put down the phone, Lu Feifei''s eyes were dark and dark, "Civil Affairs Bureau... Did Gu Lingan decide to let go of Mu Yan to China because Tan Yutian helped her block the car?" Lu Feifei said to herself, and then sniffed with contempt. This is not impossible. She had this idea since the last time she saw the intimacy between Wen Jinqian and Gu Lingan.


    Lu Feifei reached out and stopped a car, "driver, Civil Affairs Bureau."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Lingan walked anxiously against the sun. She covered her forehead with one hand, squinted and kept looking at the road in the distance. Did she raise her other wrist to see the time.


    "It''s almost noon. Where has Hua Muyan gone?" Gu Lingan nibbled and kept getting upset. Because the phone call with Hua Muyan just before he went out, it was clear that the man was in a very bad mood. Is there something really wrong? Gu Lingan didn''t know what to do. Do you want to wait or don''t wait?


    Gu Lingan stopped and looked at it again. A familiar face appeared in her eyes, followed by her expression.


    "Ling''an, why are you here? I just thought I had recognized the wrong person!" Lu Feifei in the sun was still full of vitality. Although Gu Ling''an''s expression today was strange, Lu Feifei didn''t think much. The eldest lady is the eldest lady. Such affectation has not been a regular meal for more than ten years?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk?" Lu Feifei smiled and walked to Gu Lingan''s face. She playfully stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Gu Lingan''s eyes.


    "Pa!"


    This slap came suddenly. Lu Feifei covered half of her face and looked at Gu Lingan in front of her. Although she was spoiled since childhood, she would not deliberately respect anyone, even her sister, but she had never been so extreme.


    "Are you crazy? Lingan!" Lu Feifei said foolishly, but she couldn''t keep up.


    "Lu Feifei, are you still pretending with me? Don''t think I don''t know. You were the leader behind the accident on the road that day!"


    Gu Ling''an''s chest fluctuated up and down, not only because of the traitor''s best friend, but also because he misunderstood Wen Jinqian. Gu Ling''an never thought that Lu Feifei would be so wrong. In the final analysis, her divorce from Hua Muyan today should also be given by Lu Feifei.


    "Ling''an, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Don''t listen to others. We''ve been together for more than ten years. Don''t you know what I''m like about you?" Lu Feifei squeezed out a few tears. She shook her head desperately and looked innocent to anyone.


    Gu Lingan hesitated in his eyes, but he quickly believed Wen Jinqian''s words and didn''t know why. Gu Lingan quickly turns out the phone in his bag, and a conversation recording is handed to Lu Feifei.

 Chapter 1504

    Lu Feifei''s eyes are always erratic from your consternation to panic. What to do? That day, downstairs of the company, he thought that Wen Jinqian just came to ask the teacher for punishment, but he didn''t expect that the real purpose is to let Gu Lingan see through herself. When Lu Feifei also stumbled, her eyes dodged, but there was an imperceptible killing opportunity.


    Poop!


    Gu Ling''an slightly opened his mouth and looked at Lu Feifei kneeling in front of him, "you... You think you can beg for mercy like this?"


    Gu Lingan is a spoiled young lady from childhood. Although many things are easier to catch than ordinary people, she has long lost her simple character. She is still at a loss in the face of Lu Feifei''s kneeling.


    "Ling''an, we have been friends for more than ten years. If I want to harm you, why is it this time? Have you ever thought about it?" Lu Feifei''s face was wronged, her eyes gurgled down, and even a few tears hung on her long eyelashes.


    "Wen Jinqian said that you have a crush on Hua Muyan, so you won''t let go of me or tan Yutian!" Gu Lingan looked righteous, but her words were guilty. Facing this friend, she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to believe it, but with a certain sense of fear.


    "Ha... Ha ha... Smell Jinqian!" Lu Feifei''s crying red eyes stared at Gu Lingan in front of her, like a complaint. In Gu Lingan''s view, it was a disappointment to herself. Indeed, Wen Jinqian had known her for a long time, and the man came with his admiration for China and his hostility from beginning to end, but the woman kneeling in front of him was a real good friend for more than ten years.


    Gu Lingan was speechless for a moment, and his heart also fluctuated. Although he really wanted to believe Wen Jinqian, because of his intuition, would his intuition really be accurate? Or her feelings for the man during this period of time have made her lose her direction.


    Lu Feifei sniffled twice, "I don''t ask you to forgive me, but please think about what this deliberate recording is for. Did Wen Jinqian tell you what happened before my conversation? Under what kind of environment, I broke the jar and said these words. Is what you heard true?"


    Lu Feifei wanted to hit Gu Lingan on the back of her head with a stick. Lu Feifei, her good friend of more than ten years, knelt here, and even her own dignity could be ignored. She didn''t accuse Wen Jinqian, but hoped she could get rid of the crime. This


    Gu Ling''an bit her and hesitated again. As the world passed by, some people around him began to pay attention to the strange two women.


    Gu Lingan finally put out a hand. Lu Feifei took it in tears and staggered to her feet. As soon as she got up, Lu Feifei launched her friendship offensive and took Gu Lingan in her arms, "Ling''an, I''m sorry for you. I did ask someone to do things that day, but that fool still made a mistake between you two! Do you think I don''t feel guilty? Do you think I don''t want you to misunderstand me? But how can I explain? Can you understand me?"


    Lu Feifei cried. Gu Ling''an closed her eyes tightly and didn''t take Lu Feifei''s hug, but she didn''t resist. Her chest fluctuated and gradually calmed her anger.


    "You mean... All this is Wen Jinqian''s idea?"


    For a long time, Gu Ling''an finally asked this sentence. If Lu Feifei gave the answer yes, it would be a different five thunder for Gu Ling''an.


    "No! He actually misunderstood me. Lingan, do you have time now? Since you asked, I want to tell you what happened. It won''t take you a lot of time. I let go of my heart. As for whether you want to forgive me or not, I will accept the result, okay?"


    Lu Feifei got up and held Gu Lingan''s shoulder tightly with both hands. With a serious face and infinite determination in her eyes, Gu Lingan couldn''t get rid of it.


    Gu Ling''an glanced around, but there was still no figure of Hua Muyan. He thought it was time to rest at noon. Even if Hua Muyan could appear at this time, he was afraid that the divorce formalities could not be handled. Gu Ling''an finally nodded in exchange for Lu Feifei''s surprised smile.


    The two women came to a secluded place with their front and rear feet. It was neither a coffee shop nor any place where they could have a short rest, but it was an excellent place. It was a narrow alley with no tail, and they stood here face to face without being disturbed by anyone.


    "Come on, what''s going on! We''ve clearly discussed it over there. Tan Yutian and I are completely different in dress and hairstyle. How can we hit the wrong person!"


    Gu Lingan seems a little anxious. Although she trusts Lu Feifei, she still has an inexplicable hostility from the bottom of her heart.


    "That''s because the person who handled the business remembered his appearance characteristics inversely. When he came back, he said that the woman loved by Hua Muyan could not wear such simplicity. You know, when people do such things, they are more or less afraid, so they make decisions without authorization..."


    Gu Ling''an''s eyebrows are slightly locked. Lu Feifei''s reason makes sense, but it doesn''t seem to make sense. It''s reasonable to say that such a big thing can''t be careless at all. If it happens to herself, she will give thousands of instructions. Such a chance


    Gu Lingan bowed his head and mused. He didn''t find that Tan Yutian had bypassed her body and reached behind her.


    "Feifei, do you know the consequences of this matter? Tan Yutian! Oh, no! It should be said that it''s my sister. She''s already pregnant! Although it''s a fluke this time, after all, she''s my only relative in the world. If she has something, it''s a corpse and two lives. Even after a hundred years, I can''t face my parents! How do you..."


    When Gu Lingan looked up, the person in front of her had disappeared. Her heartache suddenly picked up, and then her throat tightened. Gu Lingan suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Didn''t you hit you right? Unfortunately, no one was killed by that useless thing, which really disappointed me!"


    Gu Lingan''s pupils are infinitely enlarged. She greatly opens her eyes, but she can''t say a word. Her hands keep swinging, but the more she moves, the tighter the thin rope in her throat.


    "Hahaha! Gu Lingan, are you really stupid? This is the criticism of you rich people. You don''t know other people''s suffering all your life, and of course you don''t know how deep I hate you." Lu Feifei said with a smile and dragged Gu Lingan''s body back. She tried her best to lift the bag belt in her hand, even after holding her hands tightly, Two red marks have been deeply marked. It''s just that Lu Feifei is a woman after all. She can kill Gu Lingan, but it takes some time.

 Chapter 1505

    The harder Lu Feifei tried, the more ferocious the expression on her face became. She breathed heavily and chattered endlessly, as if she had never had such a chance to speak, "When I was a kid, my family couldn''t compare with you. So you were the only one who said that I won the game. Do you remember when we were in high school together? The male god of the first year of senior high school, we would secretly look at him at the gate of the school every day, but what happened in the end? You pocketed a set and gave the most popular things, but what about me! I just stood silently in the distance, even went to the front of the plane No. have you forgotten? "


    Gu Lingan''s brain has begun to short circuit, and Lu Feifei''s words in her ears are heard intermittently, but it is clear that she clearly feels her heartache for herself and for the Lu Feifei behind her. What Lu Feifei doesn''t know is that she really bought the boy with money, saying that she hopes he can become friends with her sisters, but she was rejected by the snobbish boy Gu Ling''an was afraid that Lu Feifei would be sad and didn''t tell the truth from beginning to end, because poverty was not terrible. At least they had girls'' self-esteem


    "So, Gu Lingan, are you still surprised? Why am I aiming at you? Indeed, I can''t fight you in my life, but I''m smarter than you. After all, I work harder. Why does Hua Muyan agree to marry you? He just wants to cure his sister. Do you think you''ll get love? You fool, all this is a bubble to you, but to me But it''s completely different. I''ve tried my best and I can fight it. In the end, you''ll see that I''ll stand beside him and hold his arm! "


    Gu Lingan helplessly closed his eyes without a trace of struggle. At the corner of his eyes, two hot tears slowly fell. Why did Lu Feifei say it? Even if she already knew, her feelings for more than ten years were really broken


    "I can''t see."


    An abrupt man''s voice, with a trace of charm.


    Gu Ling''an opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the source of the voice with a bloodless face. In the aperture, the appearance of a man was shaking. Although he was a little thin, he was very tall in the light and shadow. Gu Ling''an found that he couldn''t see the man''s face, but there was a bright red of teaching and research, suddenly beating around the man.


    "You! Why are you here!" Lu Feifei was surprised and didn''t know how to do it. She blinked her dancing tears and saw Wen Jinqian not far away. Embarrassed Lu Feifei dragged Gu Lingan''s body and moved to the deep alley. Perhaps she had completely overdrawn her physical strength, or because Gu Lingan had been lack of oxygen, her body became heavy. She moved and moved, but within a meter.


    "Ah!" Lu Feifei exclaimed. One arm was carried over her head. Her toes stood on tiptoe. She wanted to reach the ground, but she came to sweep back, completely out of her control.


    "I warned you! Don''t move Gu Lingan!" hearing Jinqian''s cold hiss, Lu Feifei fell down on the ground not far away like a parabola. Lu Feifei jumped up quickly. After a second''s hesitation, people ran towards the end of the alley.


    "Ling''an! How are you?" Wen Jinqian glanced at the distance, but did not chase. He just bent down and picked up the woman on the ground with heartache. Her face was slightly blue and purple, and there was no reaction at all. Wen Jinqian nodded in his heart, put Gu Ling on the ground, leaned forward, aimed at Tan''s mouth, and breathed out the air in his mouth.


    Gu Lingan still didn''t respond. Wen Jinqian swallowed his saliva and crossed his hands in front of Gu Lingan''s chest. In a few minutes, the woman finally opened her eyes slowly.


    Putong, Wen Jinqian fell down on the ground, and the corners of his mouth smiled, "sorry, Ling''an, I''m too late." Gu Ling''an stretched out an arm. As soon as his fingertips put on Wen Jinqian''s palm, tears flowed out.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Wen Jinqian smiled at himself and looked at the bright red roses not far away. She knew Gu Lingan was going to divorce Hua Muyan today, so he beat a bunch of flowers and hurried to follow. Although Gu Lingan had made up his mind to divorce, Wen Jinqian knew that she would still be unable to let go. Of course, Wen Jinqian didn''t want Gu Lingan to hesitate, so he thought about it Right after thinking, I planned to confess to the woman so abruptly, but I didn''t think I saw such a scene.


    Gu Lingan was held in Wen Jinqian''s arms and sobbed in a low voice, regretting for himself and her passing affection. Wen Jinqian was silent and looked down at the crying woman, but his heart was as painful as a knife.


    Not far away, three people came in their direction, two men and one woman. Among them, Lu Feifei was in a mess.


    People are close, and Lu Feifei''s frightened expression can be seen at a glance.


    "Send it directly to the police station. It should not be released this time because of insufficient evidence."


    Lu Feifei sank her head and was taken away by two men.


    Jingling bell and a series of phone calls interrupted their silence. Wen Jinqian leaned forward and touched a phone from Gu Lingan''s bag. Seeing the name, Wen Jinqian frowned, but still handed it to Gu Lingan.


    "Hey... Hua Mu Yan." Gu Ling''an''s voice was a little hoarse, and his voice was weak. It was clear that the cry had not stopped.


    "Do you already know that Tan Yutian has disappeared? Have you seen her? Otherwise, why are you crying so sad?" Hua Muyan''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    Gu Lingan was stunned at first, and then Teng sat up straight, "what are you talking about? Where''s my sister?"


    On the contrary, Hua Muyan didn''t know how to answer this question, but as soon as he said it, there was no need to hide, "I was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but I received the news that Tan Yutian disappeared on the way. I thought she would go to you. Even if she didn''t go, you really don''t know any news?


    Gu Lingan threw his phone to the ground, and the man followed him.


    "Ling''an, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Wen Jinqian was affectionate and nervous. Even between life and death, she didn''t see Gu Lingan''s expression of despair, which obviously hit harder.


    Without saying a word, Gu Ling''an staggered to her feet. She swayed twice and was held by Wen Jinqian, who then got up. Almost as soon as Gu Ling''an stood firm, people dragged their erratic steps and ran up. This scene really scared Wen Jinqian silly. He stepped forward and hugged the woman, "say, I''ll take you there."


    "My sister''s hospital. Hurry!"

 Chapter 1506

    ¡­¡­


    During the rest along the way, Gu Lingan followed Wen Jinqian to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, they were also much more energetic, but they grabbed the door and entered at the same time. Several people in front of me were stunned. The biggest reflection of this is Huayi brocade. With one step, she ran to her brother and firmly grasped Hua Muyan''s arm.


    "What are you doing? We don''t welcome you here!" Huayi brocade looked at the two people in front of him with vigilance. Gu Lingan looked at his face very bad, and there was an additional scar of Yan Hong on his neck. Huayi brocade finally looked at Wen Jinqian''s face and raised his head slightly with hostility.


    "Yijin, be polite. There are some things you don''t understand here. Don''t talk."


    "Brother ~" Hua Yi Jin jiaochen said, but Gu Chengyun, who was standing coldly, pulled down the rear. Hua Muyan hurried forward and looked at Gu Lingan with concern, but said to Wen Jinqian, "did Lu Feifei do it!"


    Wen Jinqian''s eyebrows frowned together. He didn''t answer. He just lowered his head as if he were thinking about something.


    "Brother! Why do you ask him! I think she''s with Lu Feifei! Have you forgotten the last time she tried to kidnap her sister-in-law? How can you trust this man? Even if he says something, we won''t believe it!"


    Compared with the extremes of Huayi brocade, Qin Moshen was a lot smoother. With a farfetched smile, he came forward and took Hua Muyan''s arm. "Don''t be too anxious. How can he know about Lu Feifei? We''d better send someone to inquire about it."


    Qin Mo Shen stretched out his hand and Hua Mu Yan stood still. He couldn''t explain his subtle relationship with Wen Jinqian to everyone these days, but Hua Mu Yan concluded that Wen Jinqian''s words were the most valuable.


    "It shouldn''t be Lu Feifei, unless she can separate herself." Gu Lingan interrupted. Several people turned their eyes to Gu Lingan when they heard this sentence. Gu Lingan smiled bitterly and subconsciously touched his scarred neck.


    "Hoo..."


    Hua Mu Yan took a long breath, "Ling''an, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    "Just now Lu Feifei almost killed me. If it weren''t for Wen Jinqian''s appearance, I wouldn''t stand here today. So..." Gu Lingan hesitated a little and continued, "so I don''t think she did it. If so, Lu Feifei should be at the police station now and I''ll know it at the first instance."


    Hua Muyan was a little stunned. She looked at Gu Lingan''s wound in surprise, and then asked in some confusion, "you said, Lu Feifei has just been caught?"


    "Well, and this time it''s all personal and material evidence." Wen Jinqian timely interrupted, and the hesitant expression on his face was swept away, "Ling''an is right. Lu Feifei didn''t do Tan Yutian''s walking. I did cooperate with her before, but it''s precisely because of this that I know the background of that woman. She doesn''t have energy and enough people to operate so many things at the same time."


    Hua Muyan nodded and slowly put his heart down. As long as Tan Yutian wasn''t taken away by Lu Feifei, it shows that the woman won''t be in any danger at least.


    "That''s good. Since she wasn''t deliberately taken away, I''ll send someone to look for it again." Hua Muyan said this and turned back to Gu Chengyun. Gu Chengyun didn''t speak. He just walked to the window and silently took out a telegram from his pocket.


    "President Hua, although talking about Yutian is not dangerous, I don''t think it will be easy for you to see her. Unless she is willing to come out, she won''t let you find her with her shrewdness." Wen Jinqian thought for a moment and said again. Before Hua Muyan spoke this time, Hua Yijin, who has been standing behind her, couldn''t help it again.


    "Wen Jinqian! I think you came here today to destroy the feelings of my brother and sister-in-law! Do you think I don''t know? When you kidnapped your sister-in-law, you were obsessed with her and told my brother not to find her. You''d like to find her first and then take her away, right?" Without Gu Chengyun''s obstruction, Huayi brocade walked a few steps to Wen Jinqian''s face, pushed his two small hands on Wen Jinqian''s chest, and still said reluctantly, "you go! You go! You don''t care about my sister-in-law''s affairs! We won''t believe what you say."


    "Yi Jin ~ don''t play with a child''s temper. I heard that Jin Qian really didn''t have any intention to your sister-in-law." Gu Ling''an looked at them and hurried forward to stop them. Who knows that Hua Yi Jin''s temper is getting worse and worse. He raised his hand and directly overturned Gu Ling''an''s arm.


    "And you! You get out of here! My brother will never be with you! Please don''t appear in the vision of our Hua family again!"


    "Yijin!"


    Hua Muyan was furious. He was already worried about Tan Yutian. At the sight of his sister, his mood was uncontrollable.


    "Brother ~" Huayi brocade was really shocked by this roar. In his impression, his brother never scolded her, let alone wanted to be so fierce.


    Huayi brocade''s wronged tears are about to fall. Fortunately, Qin Moshen, who has always been unable to speak, smiled and grabbed Huayi brocade''s shoulder. "Yijin, listen to me. There are many things you haven''t experienced between them, so if you don''t understand, we won''t participate, okay?"


    Hua Yijin was wronged and pulled aside. Hua Muyan scratched some messy broken hair with guilt on his face, "I''m sorry, Yi Jin, she..."


    Gu Lingan shook her head again and again. She knew that Hua Muyan was helping her cover up her relationship with Wen Jinqian. How could she blame Hua Yijin for her incomprehension! Even if I can''t understand why I walk with Wen Jinqian, who once kidnapped me!


    The crowd gradually dispersed and only three people stood together.


    "Just now, what do you mean Tan Yutian didn''t want me to find her?"


    Before Wen Jinqian opened his mouth, he first glanced at Gu Lingan around him and handed over the car key to her. "You go to help me pick up the car in the parking lot first. I''ll say two words to President Hua, and we''ll go to the police station to deal with Lu Feifei."


    Gu Ling''an nodded. She was really embarrassed when she was just made by Huayi Jin. If she stayed longer, it would be more difficult for everyone to see her relationship with Wen Jinqian. Gu Ling''an took the key and turned out of the door of the ward.


    Wen Jinqian took a reassuring look at the gate, turned to China and said seriously, "if I guessed right, Tan Yutian didn''t go because he was coerced by someone, but wanted to escape on purpose."

 Chapter 1507

    "How could it be! She has given birth to a child for me!"


    Hua Mu Yan shook his head again and again, and even raised an unbelievable smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Just as she would rather not have her own life than help Ling''an stop the car, I think she has given up everything when she knows that she is a sister with Ling''an. Just imagine, what else can a woman who can pay for her own life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan''s strange smile gradually turned into panic. Hearing Jin Qian''s short sentence made his head like lightning. He took a wrong step back and the man shook his head slowly.


    "I know it may be hard for you to accept this fact, but if Tan Yutian can''t live through this knot, she won''t appear in her life." Wen Jinqian reached out and patted Hua Muyan on the shoulder, then turned around and left with some sadness.


    Hua Muyan stood in place for a long time. Suddenly his eyes flashed. It seemed that he thought of something and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Running all the way, the roads in Hua Muyan''s eyes are like floating shadows. The bustling streets, one face after another, but they are not the one he wants. Hua Muyan''s mind is not clear. He just reads in his heart again and again, "why don''t you wait for me! Your sister has agreed to divorce, even if you give me half a day?"


    Running Hua Muyan suddenly stopped at the crossroads. Confused, he didn''t know where to go next. If Wen Jinqian is right, with his understanding of Tan Yutian, she will really make herself unable to find it all her life. That ghost woman always goes to places that ordinary people can''t find. Where is that place? Where would it be?


    She left for her sister Gu Lingan. Would she want to take another look at her before leaving? Although Hua Muyan knew that the possibility was very small, he still took out the phone and dialed the Gu family.


    "Ah Yan? What are you going to deal with with when you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Ling''an today? The child didn''t speak clearly when he left. If you don''t call, I just want to ask you! Are you with Ling''an now? Is there anything wrong?"


    Before Hua Muyan opened his mouth, he threw out a series of question marks on the phone. Hua Muyan didn''t have time to explain the Civil Affairs Bureau. He just asked anxiously, "Mom, has Tan Yutian been to Gu''s house?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Mu was stunned. "What are you talking about? Why did she come to our house? Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by me? No, no, do you want to tell me what you did with Ling''an to the Civil Affairs Bureau today?"


    Hua Muyan''s heart sank, and the last glimmer of hope was dashed. He wanted to hang up the phone, but he heard Gu Mu''s mother nagging on the phone: "hum! What''s the matter with that child? It''s really worrying. Fortunately, it was Lingan who I brought back from the hospital. If it was her, I would have been angry."


    "Mom! Hospital! Yes, hospital!"


    Hua Muyan suddenly laughed and said, "Mom, tell me, which hospital was it when you adopted Lingan?"


    "Er... Let me see, it should be Shengai hospital. It was more than 20 years ago. It was on Tonglin Avenue in the west of the city, but the scale was not very large in those years. Who knows if it has been demolished long ago. By the way! What are you doing..."


    Before Gu Mu finished her sentence, she was hung up by Hua Muyan. Gu Mu looked at the microphone speechless and turned her eyes for no reason. "What''s the matter with these two children recently? Ling''an is also strange. Is ah Yan nervous today? Oh ~ no, no, I have to go out for a walk, or I''ll be angry at this house!"


    ¡­¡­


    After 20 years of changes in the world, today''s Shengai hospital is crowded between two towering buildings. If Hua Muyan''s speed is not slow enough, he may have missed it.


    Hua Muyan parked his car at the side of the road at will. He hesitated to identify the three-story roof, which had been covered by trees and vines. It''s really here. Yes, although it''s a hospital, why does it look like a stubborn nail household?


    Hua Muyan raised a smile around his mouth. This is where Tan Yutian drank Gu Lingan. Fortunately, it exists. Maybe Tan Yutian knew it long ago and would also appear here.


    Hua Muyan went up the steps in three steps. The door was painted wood and thick glass in the old style. There was a creaking sound when the door was pushed open.


    There is another scene inside the door, which can not help but amaze Hua Muyan. Although the hospital is dilapidated from the outside, it is bustling and overcrowded. It is not difficult for Hua Muyan to find that most of these patients are old, which shows that it has existed on such a scale for more than 20 years, and the medical ethics here should be praised.


    "Miss, I want to ask you about someone." Hua Muyan ran to the service desk. He was panting and looked very worried. The two kind nurses on duty immediately got up and surrounded him. It seemed that he was infected with some anxiety by the man.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    "Has a woman named Tan Yutian ever been here? She''s probably so tall, fat and thin..." Hua Muyan looked around and finally fell on a nurse not far away with one hand. "It''s probably that figure, and it''s also long hair. She should have a face..."


    Hua Muyan''s dancing words haven''t finished yet. In fact, although he knows more about Tan Yutian, he''s not sure that the lady at the service desk can distinguish Tan Yutian from so many people. After all, the hospital is a place with great staff mobility.


    The nurses in front of them frowned and bowed their heads. They were busy looking through the visiting list with a serious face.


    "Yes! She was born in this hospital. Her parents had a car accident and they lived in this hospital for a long time!"


    The two nurses looked at each other. Their age was similar to tan Yutian. How could they know what happened 20 years ago?


    Hua Muyan is really desperate, but he also knows that it''s not anyone''s fault. Maybe Tan Yutian hasn''t been here.


    Suddenly, an old woman''s voice sounded behind him, "who are you, Tian Tian?"


    Hua Mu Yan turned his head fiercely, and an old man with white temples and a kind face stood behind him.


    "Hello, director Liu!" the two nurses bowed deeply while greeting. The old man pushed his glasses with thin chains and looked at Hua Muyan up and down again.


    "I......" Hua Muyan licked his tongue. He didn''t know how to introduce his identity. He said he was Tan Yutian''s husband? Or the father of her child?


    Director Liu smiled faintly, as if he didn''t care, "forget it, no one is important, but Tiantian has left an hour ago."


    Hua Muyan''s face sank first, and then he was happy. "Do you know where she went? Since you call her Tiantian, your relationship should be extraordinary. Please tell me, I must find her."

 Chapter 1508

    Director Liu shook her head and looked helpless, even with a trace of worry. She slowly took down her glasses and looked at the sunshine outside the door. "Poor child, I also want to know where she has gone and her body is still like that. What will she do in the future..."


    As soon as Hua Muyan''s arms sank, he was silent.


    For a long time, when he looked up again, he found that director Liu still didn''t go. It seemed that he had something to say. Hua Muyan forced out a smile and followed director Liu towards the stairs.


    "I think you should be a very important person for her, otherwise you wouldn''t expect her to come here again. Since you came, I''ll show you around. Maybe you want to see the place where Tan Yutian made a noise and the child called Tan simian. I heard her name is Gu Lingan now, right?"


    "Talk about sweet? Gu Lingan?"


    "I think before the car accident, they should have a very happy family. In fact, during the time when the two little guys lived in the hospital, I asked my relationship to inquire about their parents. The father''s surname was Tan, and the mother''s single name was a sweet word. The two little guys'' names included their parents'' feelings. They should have been a happy family, shouldn''t they?"


    Hua Muyan touched the tip of his nose and suddenly felt an unspeakable sadness. Director Liu stopped walking in front. Hua Muyan found that he had stood in front of a large glass. There were rows of incubators in the glass. In each incubator, there was a delicate body. Hua Mu Yan attached his hands and his eyes lingered on the child.


    "Here! That''s where the two sweets lived." director Liu pointed to a place, and Hua Muyan looked down, but it was empty.


    "She came here just now, didn''t she? Did you ask about her sister?"


    Dr. Liu shook his head. "No, she just cried, just cried. Finally, she sat on the ground and cried. She said that her child is the same now. She is in another hospital in the city, but she has no chance to see it again."


    Hua Muyan''s nose was sour and quickly lowered his head. The marble on the ground was shining, and there were dry circles of tears, which should be the last left by Tan Yutian.


    The heart is twisted like a knife, but it is less than.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan walked out of the hospital in a daze. The afternoon sun burned his eyes and looked bloody. This is the last place he can think of. It''s still a bit late, but Hua Muyan didn''t come in vain. At least he has experienced the pain of the woman. Maybe it''s really like what Wen Jinqian said. Tan Yutian is like her parents in those days. She can''t come back again.


    The car started slowly, as if it was extremely reluctant. It took a long time to disappear on this road.


    Creak... Creak


    The red lacquer wood door opened a gap. A woman with long hair and half covered face grabbed the edge of the wooden door with her arm. She couldn''t see her face clearly, and there was no sound at all. She just clasped the red lacquer wood with her long fingertips and made a harsh sound.


    "Why do you want to do this? If you hurt the other party, you hurt yourself?" Dr. Liu stood in the door, shaking his head and looking sad.


    "Aunt Liu, thank you. But you shouldn''t have told him that I miss children just now." the woman''s long hair shook twice, revealing her pale complexion, but more glittering in the sun.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Looking at his expression, the pain is not less than you. He should be the father of your child."


    Tan Yutian turns around and wants to open her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. Tears fall down again.


    "I know, I know, I won''t mention it, okay? Go upstairs with my aunt and let''s talk about what you''re going to do next?" Dr. Liu saw Tan Yutian crying again and came forward to hold her shoulder. She patted Tan Yutian''s shoulder and pushed her away from the door.


    Gu Lingan was silent all the way out of the hospital. Wen Jinqian, who was driving the car, looked at women from time to time, but Gu Lingan seemed to be trapped in his own world and didn''t find it at all.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Lingan was relieved from his absence. She looked at Wen Jinqian in a daze, but she didn''t answer. Instead, she turned her head to the outside.


    "I know you''re worried about Tan Yutian. Although you used to be so tough, in fact, you also care about this sister. Don''t think about it? Hua Muyan will find her." Wen Jinqian doesn''t know how to comfort. He was the only son of Wen family since childhood and doesn''t know what kind of feelings sisters are.


    "Will he? Will he find it? You just said in the hospital that Tan Yutian wanted to hide on purpose. How can it be easy to find it." Gu Lingan sighed, and there was a few more loneliness in his voice.


    "But how can you help? It will only make you more and more sad. Ling''an, listen to me, don''t think about it. OK, you''ve been like this, I really love it." Wen Jinqian took out a hand from the steering wheel and grasped Gu Ling''an tightly.


    Gu Lingan turned slowly. "She should want to give Hua Muyan to me, didn''t she? I remember I met her outside once before. At that time, she told me that she would leave Hua Muyan as long as she gave birth to a child. I was really stupid. I thought it was her rhetoric. It turned out that she could do such a thing for me." Gu Lingan''s voice had choked when he said the last few words, and even his stable body trembled.


    Wen Jinqian was at a loss. He put on the brake and stopped the car to the side of the road. His long arms ran over the woman''s head and let her sob in her chest.


    "Ling''an, it''s not your fault, and if one day she knows you haven''t come together, maybe she''ll show up by herself!" Wen Jinqian was upset for a moment, just looking for an excuse far fetched. Gu Lingan believed it.


    "Really? Will you?" Gu Lingan raised her expectation, but the expression of expectation was only a few seconds, and fell into despair again. "She won''t. If so, it should be the result she doesn''t want to see. Because if Hua Muyan and I are not together, even her sacrifice seems worthless, isn''t it?"


    Wen Jinqian took a cold breath, and his two big hands tightly grasped Gu Lingan''s shoulder. "Lingan, what are you thinking? Are you really going to be with that man?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Gu Lingan was caught in pain, struggled desperately, and his voice began to become hysterical. "Wen Jinqian, you let me think, think, that''s my sister. She can pay for me, why can''t I!"


    Wen Jinqian threw himself forward, pressed Gu Lingan tightly on the seat, and then fell with a frenzied kiss, feeling nervous.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The resistance turned into tears. Gu Lingan didn''t want that, but apart from this choice, could she see Tan Yutian again?


    Gu Lingan''s tears also wet Wen Jinqian''s face. They had such an intimate act more than once, but I don''t know why. Wen Jinqian has no feeling of happiness now, only fear.

 Chapter 1509

    Wen Jinqian got up slowly and looked at the tearful person under his body. "There are other ways. I''ll help you find it. Just don''t have such a silly idea. Since you were around me, I''ve regarded you as my woman." Wen Jinqian pointed to the broken hair on Gu Lingan''s face and wrapped it around her ears, Gu Lingan was still sobbing in a low voice. Hearing Jinqian, he kissed again and again, wiping away all the tears on her face.


    "Wen Jinqian, just give me some more time. Even if I don''t want to go with Hua Muyan, I can''t pursue my happiness selfishly at this time."


    Wen Jinqian stopped talking and fell back to his posture seat. "OK, I''m not in a hurry. Just don''t want to go back."


    The two people in the car fell into silence at the same time, but the just passionate scene did not escape Gu Mu''s eyes.


    Gu Mu, who came back from a walk outside, is in a much better mood. Since Gu Lingan disappeared until now, her heart has never really put down for a moment. Every time she was worried about Gu Lingan, she would choose such a way of dispatch.


    Gu Lingan''s hurried departure in the morning and Hua Muyan''s mindless phone call made Gu mother think more again. However, after this circle, the old man has been relieved. What''s the use of worrying too much about children''s affairs? She came back happily with a bag of Gu Lingan''s favorite food in her hand. Before people reached the alley, they found this strange car parked on the roadside.


    "Young people are really crazy in this broad day!" Gu mother sighed. She was going to walk over with a smile, but she inadvertently saw a familiar figure. It was Gu Lingan who was pressed by Wen Jinqian.


    While she was surprised, she dodged to a deserted place and quietly looked at the two people in the car. That man is definitely not Hua Muyan. His body, clothes and even car taste are very different from Hua Muyan, although from these appearances, this man should be worth a lot. But Gu Mu was still beating drums in her heart. Wen Jinqian got up, and the two people directly leaked in front of Gu Mu.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on with Ling''an!" Gu Mu covered her mouth when she thought she was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lingan walked into the house alone. As soon as he lost his shoes at random, he stumbled towards the second floor with his handbag. As soon as he entered the room, Gu Lingan stepped forward and fell on his Ruan''s bed. He was like a dead man. He didn''t cry. It was terrible.


    With a creak, the door opened, and then came the voice of Valley mother, "Lingan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Lingan propped up his body and looked very tired. He was also impatient with Gu Mu. "Mom, why did you suddenly enter my room? At least you should knock at the door."


    "When a mother enters her daughter''s room, she still needs to knock at the door?" Gu''s voice is a little strange. Gu Lingan turns his head strangely, and his red eyes are full of doubts about Gu.


    "Ling''an, what''s the matter with you?" Gu mother changed her attitude and hurriedly stepped forward to Gu Ling''an''s side. "What''s the matter with you, child? Why are you crying so well."


    Gu Ling''an dodged Gu Mu''s arm, "I''m fine. I just feel so tired recently that I just want to cry."


    Gu''s mother is silent, but she looks straight at her daughter. Gu Lingan has been lying since she was young. How can Gu''s mother not see it! Is it really because of the appearance of another man that she went to divorce Hua Muyan on impulse? Gu''s mother thought more and more wrong. She simply couldn''t care about Gu Lingan''s sadness. She asked directly, "tell mom! You said you were going to the Civil Affairs Bureau today. Did you divorce Hua Muyan?"


    Isn''t it strange that Gu Mu thought of something when she said this? Gu Lingan is sad. During the day, Hua Muyan asks about the woman named Tan Yutian. It must be after the divorce. The boy can''t wait to find Tan Yutian back. It must be so!


    Gu Mu stood on her neck and looked ugly again. She must have an answer today, otherwise young people will really ignore the old man.


    "Yes, I''m going to find Hua Muyan for divorce." Gu Lingan, who is physically and mentally tired, simply broke the jar and fell, which is also justifiable to Gu Mu.


    Gu Mu Teng suddenly stood up from the bed. She put one finger on Gu Ling''an''s nose, and then threw her other hand back towards the door, "just for the man just now? Are you crazy, Ling''an!"


    Gu Lingan slightly opens her mouth. Gu''s words are obvious. She must have seen Wen Jinqian send herself back. Chaos... It''s really chaotic... Gu Lingan closed his eyes and simply didn''t answer anything. He fell into the big bed again.


    "You child, you''re talking! Well, Hua Muyan, don''t. what did you say to your mother before? Don''t you say you''ll never regret it? You''re making such a thing now. How can your mother explain it to your father? Even if Hua Muyan doesn''t love you, you shouldn''t give up on yourself. In this way, what''s the reason for you in front of him!"


    Gu''s mother hurriedly turned around under the bed. Although Gu Lingan''s marriage had little hope, even in the end, at least the Gu family had some kindness to the Fahrenheit brothers and sisters. After all, they were the ones who were betrayed. Old Gu repaid good for bad and helped Huayi Jin stabilize his condition, but in this way


    Gu Mu put one hand on her head, but she couldn''t stop the dizziness.


    "Mom! This is all I want! Can''t these family relationships be as happy as your daughter?" Gu Lingan couldn''t bear to sit up. She scratched her hair on her head angrily, looking a little hysterical.


    "I fell in love with other men first. I deliberately hindered Hua Muyan, so I hurt Tan Yutian, made her take risks with her stomach, and made her leave in tears after giving birth to a child. It''s all my fault. It was from the beginning. Are you satisfied?"


    The longer the valley mother''s mouth, the bigger, "Lingan, what do you say, mother doesn''t understand..."


    Gu Ling''an roared for a while, then bent over and sobbed again. With his betrayal of feelings and his confession to the woman, he completely broke out his emotions.


    Gu Lingan''s crying completely made Gu''s mother lose her temper. She came forward and stroked Gu Lingan''s back with a distressed face. "Well, as long as you like it, mom won''t blame you. Don''t you like the man? Just marry her, and mom won''t stop it. Don''t cry, OK? Mom will apologize to you..."

 Chapter 1510

    "Mom..." Gu Lingan jumped into Gu''s arms and cried more sadly, which also made Gu shed a few tears.


    The two mothers and daughters snuggled together for a long time. Gu Lingan finally calmed down and sat up slowly, "Mom, don''t you really blame me for falling in love with other men?"


    Gu Mu smiled and shook her head. She was tired of rubbing Gu Lingan''s head. "You are my only one. Your happiness is my greatest happiness. I think more. Why care about those reasonable things."


    Gu Ling''an sniffed and hugged Gu Mu''s waist again. Although speechless, it is very warm.


    "I''ll find a suitable opportunity to tell your father about it as soon as possible. You''re ready. When will you officially bring that boy back to us for a look, okay?"


    Gu Lingan nodded obediently and finally showed a smile on her face. Although the smile didn''t come from her heart, it was the only thing that could relax her mind on this day.


    "Eh! Your neck!" Gu Lingan looked up. Gu''s mother found her daughter''s dark red Le mark. Although half a day has passed, it is still shocking.


    Gu Lingan touched his neck and sniffed, "well, it''s hurt, but I think it''s worth it. At least I saw a person."


    Gu Ling''an told Gu Mu about Lu Feifei''s attempt to hurt her life in the morning. She only said that Lu Feifei was jealous of herself because she wanted to get Hua Mu Yan, and added some scenes in the scene of hearing Jinqian''s rescue, but she didn''t mention the rest. This kind of thing also surprised Gu mother for a long time. After all, Lu Feifei and Gu Lingan played from childhood. In calculation, Gu mother was almost half a mother of the child, but she didn''t expect that people had evil intentions to such a degree.


    After seeing off his angry mother, Gu Lingan closes the door. His face is calm like a lifeless paper. Things always come out of the water bit by bit, just like Lu Feifei who has been lurking around. Time is really a good thing.


    Think that after a period of time, Tan Yutian will slowly walk in front of people again. As Wen Jinqian said, what''s the use of being urgent now? The best way is to wait, wait for the opportunity.


    After Gu Lingan cried for a while, people wanted to open a lot. She was tired, raised her eyebrows and took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    She wanted to make a call to Wen Jinqian, of course, because of her mother''s request just now. Although their relationship is no longer embarrassing, she will take the man into the house sooner or later. It''s better to go ahead.


    The phone rang again and again, but the other party didn''t answer. It was only an hour for them to break up, and now the sunset has set. Wen Jinqian should be at home at this time!


    "Or taking a bath?" Gu Lingan muttered, and then dialed Wen Jinqian''s phone again. It was still a busy tone. Gu Lingan threw his mobile phone angrily, took off his coat at will and went straight into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Wen Jinqian is driving on the highway. The distance is not close. All the way, he is frowning and thinking deeply. He thought about the phone again and again. Wen Jinqian didn''t even look at it, because there is nothing more anxious than in front of him.


    Half an hour ago, his car was about to disappear into the alley of his villa, but he received a call from the prison. His mother heard that Mo was released in advance. There was no sign. The other party just informed his family and hung up hastily.


    Wen Jinqian didn''t really walk around the prison very often recently. Even so, his early release was unexpected. It should have been a happy thing, but Wen Jinqian was really not happy.


    For a moment, his mind was pulled down. A few years ago, he watched his father go to prison. The time was in a hurry, like a blink of an eye, but he didn''t do anything!


    Wen Jinqian thought it was a headache. His initial goal was not to let the Chinese family taste the pain of separation? This is the real purpose for him to appear around Hua Muyan, but what did he do in front of him?


    He not only didn''t treat Hua Muyan well, but also fell in love with his wife


    Wen Jinqian thought more and more, but at the same time, he had some helplessness. Seeing the distance from the prison getting closer and closer, Wen Jinqian was even a little afraid. How would he face his father? Did he say that he had been influenced by the people of the Hua family? Do you advise your father not to retaliate? After all, he and Hua Muyan fell in love with the sisters at the same time


    Wen Jinqian smashed his steering wheel fiercely and stepped on the accelerator, which made him feel like a broken jar.


    In a small town on the outskirts of the city, there is a men''s prison, which is the only decent building in the town. The reason why the prison is located here is that it is quiet and safe enough. The high gray wall, cold and suffocating, and the sentry towers around the corner make the nearby people look nervous.


    Wen Jinqian parked the car not far from the gate. The man stood respectfully in front of the car, frowning and staring at the dark door of the power grid.


    The miserable light of the sunset makes it look more desolate here. I don''t know when it began. The wind gradually became urgent and blew the Loess on the ground. Wen Jinqian gathered his clothes and wrapped himself tightly.


    There was a dull sound in the gate, and then a small gap was opened. Because the door was too big, even the gap was enough for several people to walk out side by side.


    The black windbreaker, top hat and brim were pressed very low, and the people who came out seemed unwilling to be seen. Wen Jinqian''s eyes flashed, and people couldn''t help running in the past.


    "Dad."


    The man raised his head slightly and swept the remaining light under the brim of his hat, but it was cold, "en." Wen Mo just snorted, without any emotional color. Wen Jinqian immediately swallowed his saliva, and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Cough, why did you suddenly release in advance? Why didn''t you say hello to me? It''s strange. Wen Jinqian didn''t know what to say. They didn''t see each other for a few years. They stood together again and had a strange feeling.


    "Don''t you want me to come out?" Wen Mo Yu Guang swept again. He was obviously dissatisfied. He first walked to Wen Jinqian and walked to the car not far away.


    "Dad, you misunderstood me. How could I not want you to come out! It''s just that I just received the notice and felt sorry for you." Wen Jinqian ran to the front of the car and helped Wen Mo open the door.


    Wen Mo didn''t speak. He stepped on the back seat of the car with one leg, but slowly turned back before getting on the car. "How''s the work going at the Hua family?"

 Chapter 1511

    "Er... Dad, this is not the place to talk, and there are so many things. I can''t finish with you in one sentence or two. Let''s talk slowly when we get home." Wen Jinqian dodged his father''s eyes and turned angrily to the driving position.


    The journey was not fast. Wen Jinqian looked at his father in the reversing mirror from time to time, but Wen Mo seemed tired. He didn''t even take off his hat, half upside down and closed his eyes tightly. Wen Jinqian stuck out his tongue, and his heart was still a little flustered.


    "What do you always see me do? Drive your car well!" suddenly came the low voice of smelling ink from the back seat, smelling Jinqian''s sweating and squeezing out a far fetched smile on his face, "Oh."


    "Dad, I was just thinking that you must have suffered a lot during this time. You''ve really lost a lot of weight."


    Wen Mo didn''t open his eyes. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth and nodded slightly. He looked very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Fu, in front of the long Ivory table, father and son are very far apart one by one. The servant carries delicate dishes one by one, which are his favorite food when he hears ink on weekdays. Smart as Wen Jinqian, he had prepared everything for his family as early as the way to pick up his father. First, he thought that his father had been really hard for many years. Second, Wen Jinqian also hoped that Wen Mo''s temper would be lower after this meal.


    "Dad, is it still to your taste? I''ve stayed at home since you left home. Although she is old and should retire. But I know you always like the taste of her cooking, so I''ve kept her at home."


    Wen Mo chewed carefully in his mouth and nodded repeatedly. After putting down his chopsticks, he smiled for the first time, "you have a heart."


    Wen Jinqian smiled in a low voice and shook his head in shame.


    "By the way, how about the Hua family? I was really tired on the way back just now. Now tell me."


    Wen Jinqian was stunned at first, and his face changed suddenly. "Dad, you should be tired today. Why don''t you take a few more days off and talk about this topic after your body recovers."


    "En?" Wen Mo put the chopsticks in his hand and slowly raised his head. "Why do you talk so hard today? It''s not your character! Is something wrong?"


    Wen Mo''s face was flat, and Wen Jinqian''s heart mentioned his throat, "cough, where is it! Dad, I''m not worried about your body..."


    Wen Jinqian''s words haven''t finished yet. Wen Mo patted the long table with one hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "you boy, tell me!"


    The sound was so loud that even the servants who waited on the dishes around Wen mo were startled. Wen Jinqian looked around, and several people stepped back and hurried away.


    Wen Jinqian threw his heart horizontally and simply said it, because even if he pushed it off again, sooner or later his father would know. Sooner or later, his anger might lead to better results.


    Wen Jinqian put down his chopsticks and sat up straight slowly. One of his hands clenched his fist and rubbed it back and forth, but his eyes fell calmly on the face smelling ink on the other side of the long table.


    "Dad, I haven''t achieved much these days. Please forgive me."


    "What?" Wen Mo patted the table again. This time, he simply stood up. He pointed to Wen Jinqian in the distance with one hand and angrily scolded, "forgive you! Your father and I have been in prison for so long. Are you indifferent?"


    "Dad ~ Dad! No, listen to me." Wen Jinqian also got up and waved his hand, but Wen Mo didn''t give him the chance at all.


    "Say! What have you done during my absence? Even if your strength in China is not as good as that boy Hua Muyan, how can you have no chance if you want to do something! Unless you don''t want to!"


    Although Wen Mo is old, his brain is still flexible. He doesn''t need to listen to explanations at all. Even every day in prison, Wen Mo has never worried about such a thing.


    Wen Jinqian, a rookie in the business circle and a dragon among people, does not believe that his son will not have this ability, let alone that Hua Muyan is an exquisite and flawless person. Unless he is unwilling to avenge his father, if so, how can Wen Mo not be cold.


    Wen Jinqian''s eyebrows and eyes are bitter. He can''t understand the meaning of Wen Mo because of the connection between father and son. But how does he explain? Is it just a woman? If Wen Jinqian could say so, he could slap himself in the face.


    Wen Mo looked at his son''s embarrassed expression, and seemed to feel a little worried. After all, in his heart, he was willing to believe Wen Jinqian. He sat down slowly, then leaned over with one arm and motioned to Wen Jinqian to sit down.


    "The last time you went to prison to see me, I remember you said you had done it with the fiancee who admired Yan to China. Was it Gu Lingan? What happened later? Was Hua Muyan as ungrateful as his father? Didn''t even ask his fiancee?"


    Wen Mo''s words made it more difficult for Wen Jinqian to speak, but he knew that if he thought about his father today, he would kill him and he couldn''t tell the truth. Settle a matter by leaving it unsettled, as like as two peas, but only one word does not spit, it only annoys the father, and Wen Jin has a mind in his head. Some guilty people say, "there is a mistake in the middle. At that time, I sent the woman to a foreign country, but I came out with a woman who is exactly the same as her. I realized that Hua Mu had no feelings for her fiancee, so things were so unsettled."


    "After that? You didn''t do anything?" Wen Mo pressed step by step, and Wen Jinqian only felt thirsty. "Yes, he was kidnapped, but Hua Muyan seemed to be the help of heaven. He escaped every disaster."


    When Wen Jinqian said this, fine beads of sweat appeared on his guilty temples. Although this is true, only Wen Jinqian knows why he failed repeatedly. The reason is that his father can''t know when he was killed.


    "Well, you have a heart, but at first I thought that Hua Muyan was really not easy to deal with. Otherwise, he had been here for so many years, how could he make such achievements, but you were a little out of shape." Wen Mo took a breath and seemed to stop blaming, but his face was still ugly, and it was not. He glanced at Wen Jinqian opposite with his spare light, There seems to be something wrong between the words and the colors.


    As for the reason. Don''t ask, smell ink feel unwilling; Ask, maybe it will really hurt the feelings of father and son. Wen Mo is a smart man. Now that he has got out of prison, he will slowly find out what''s going on.


    The silence at the table was terrible. Both of them bowed their heads and pulled the meal, without saying anything more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1512

    That night, Gu Ling slept very badly. Just before dawn in the morning, she dragged into the bathroom with big dark circles under her eyes.


    One night''s nightmare, first Lu Feifei became a devil when playing with herself as a child, and then saw Tan Yutian''s pale face sobbing in a low voice. Of course, Wen Jinqian hugged her around.


    Gu Lingan stood in front of the mirror with a toothbrush in his mouth. Suddenly, he grabbed his hair with both hands and shook his head desperately. "Poof!" the toothbrush was vomited in the basin. Gu Lingan said to himself, "I didn''t answer my phone all night. I can''t find others. Can''t I catch you?"


    Gu Ling''an became more and more angry. During the day, she just told her mother about her relationship with Wen Jinqian, and her mother could accept him. Gu Ling''an even felt that the sky was bright all at once, but at this moment, the man disappeared out of thin air!


    Gu Ling''an came out of the bathroom in a huff and puff, casually put on a suit of clothes and hurried out.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu Lingan entered the door of Wen''s house, he was surprised. On weekdays, a pair of shoes at the door has become two pairs of shoes, but fortunately, they are all men''s shoes. Did you hear that Jinqian''s friends or relatives came again? But you can''t just stop answering your phone for this reason! What does Wen Jinqian think of himself? A shady lover?


    Gu Lingan shook off his shoes and added a little anger. Didn''t Wen Jinqian want to avoid him? She wants to break in and prove her existence. Without saying a word, Gu Lingan went straight to the room on the second floor.


    With a creak, the door opened. Gu Lingan stopped. The sound of opening the door was not heard from Jin Qian''s room, but next door. While Gu Lingan was surprised, Wen Mo walked out of the room in a loose nightgown.


    They were stunned at the same time. Then there was a tacit consensus, "you are..."


    "Don''t be rude! Wild women from nowhere can break into other people''s homes!" Wen Mo first reacted and frowned with a low anger.


    Gu Ling''an opened his mouth in surprise and didn''t know how to explain. She''s unreasonable? Wen Jinqian is obviously unreasonable, okay? How did he become a sinner when he was good? It seems that the boy really didn''t introduce himself to his relatives. Gu Lingan ran up with a fire and followed his words.


    "Why am I unreasonable? I''m the future young grandmother of this family. I still want to ask who you are. Although you look a little like Wen Jinqian, I''ve never heard of any relatives of him. Can you talk like that here?"


    Gu Lingan''s words almost made Wen Mo''s back angry. Hearing that sentence again, "I''m the future young grandmother of this family..." Wen Mo cursed in his heart, good! You stinky boy, no wonder you haven''t done anything well. It turns out that you''ve been hanging out with women for a long time.


    Wen Mo tried to calm his mood and asked coldly, "what''s your name?"


    "Gu Lingan!" Gu Lingan raised his chin slightly after announcing his name. She would have been so angry that her brain was naturally short circuited.


    But who is Wen Mo and how smart he is. Although the name was exported, Wen Mo was surprised and couldn''t adjust. Gu Lingan! He mentioned this woman to his son at the dinner table last night. How could he not know!


    Wen Mo didn''t care about the detailed things, but when Gu Lingan poured three words into his mind, he decided that the woman would know what Wen Jinqian did to China during this period!


    Hearing the sudden darkness of Mo''s eyes, people rushed directly to Gu Lingan''s body, which highlighted that she came very fast. Even Gu Lingan hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Her hands have been pinned behind her, and her mouth is tightly covered.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    "You''d better shut up, or I''ll let you die without seeing Wen Jinqian."


    Gudong, Gu Lingan swallowed heavily. What''s the situation? Have you been kidnapped again? She''s really experienced. She guessed right.


    Wen Mo twisted Gu Lingan''s body into his room. As soon as the bandage around his waist was pulled out, he wrapped Gu Lingan''s mouth several times, and then loosened it with one hand. Gu Lingan swayed and fell on the carpet.


    ==


    "Just because you still want to be the little grandmother of my Wen family? Believe me or not, you can''t enter the door of my Wen family all your life?" Wen Mo sneered, obviously despised Gu Lingan. This woman is Hua Muyan''s fiancee, but she got entangled with her son. Who is Wen Jinqian? How can you take a fancy to other people''s women? It''s a big joke. Unless it''s this shameless woman.


    Gu Lingan doesn''t care about the young grandma. She has already been scared half. The bigger his eyes stared, the more sour they became. Finally, Pushuo began to shed tears.


    Wen Mo clearly didn''t catch a cold at all. He just hummed and smiled, turned and ran to the sofa not far away. Just then there were three or two knocks outside the door, which cheered both of them.


    "Dad... Who were you talking to just now? Were you in the room?"


    Gu Lingan''s eyes almost didn''t fall. She tried to turn her neck slightly and face the man who kidnapped him just now. Wen Jinqian''s father? Gu Lingan''s back brain is full of blood. What''s going on? Don''t you say Wen Jinqian''s father is still in prison? And what I just said


    Gu Lingan turned back and quickly closed his eyes. You''d better pretend to be dead. It''s dead.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still resting." Wen Mo said lazily, half lying on the sofa. Wen Jinqian outside the door was inexplicable. Did he hear wrong? Maybe.


    "Dad, have a good rest. There are a lot of things in the company these days. I''ll go to work first."


    "Yes."


    Before Wen Jinqian left, he frowned again. Forget it. Maybe it''s really because of too much pressure, but even if someone Wen Jinqian doesn''t intend to ask more, he stays for another quarter of an hour. He''s afraid his father will ask about Hua Muyan again. Hurry to hide in the company.


    Twenty minutes passed and the room was quiet. This was the closing ceremony. Wen Mo suddenly opened his eyes and jumped to sit up. He opened the door and looked out on the second floor. Then he pretended to shout to the kitchen, "did the young master have breakfast before going to work?"


    A young maid ran out of the kitchen, nodded respectfully and replied, "go back to the master. The young master said there were too many things, so he went to the company for breakfast."


    Wen Mo nodded, as if he remembered something again. "By the way, you inform everyone in the villa to put down all work and go to the yard. When I came back yesterday, I found that the garden in the yard was no longer in shape. Didn''t you know how to trim it when I left? Do this today. If it''s not well trimmed, no one is allowed to enter the door."

 Chapter 1513

    "Yes, sir." the little maid frowned and complained again and again. Where didn''t they trim it? It''s clear that it''s neat, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Mo returned to the room, took off the belt tied on Gu Lingan''s mouth and gracefully tied it to his waist, "say it, repeat what you said to me at the door."


    After taking several breaths, Gu Lingan closed his mouth tightly. His big eyes flashed and looked at Wen Mo, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "No?"


    Gu Lingan shook his head again and again, and his anxious tears would fall down again. Instead, Wen Mo smiled, "it''s OK not to say. I can treat it as if I didn''t hear."


    "Really?" Gu Ling''an was surprised and looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Wen Jinqian''s father was not a bad man. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to what he said just now. Gu Ling was just thankful, but he heard Wen Mo say, "of course it''s true. But as a condition for me to calm down, you must answer me honestly."


    Gu Lingan said happily without thinking, "OK! I''ll say whatever you ask."


    Smell Mo is a sneer again, in the mind produced the impression of having no head to this woman. He paced to the French window, pulled his big hand and tied the line with the spring light. Layers of light and fog immediately appeared in the room, blocking the line of sight between the two people.


    "How do you know Wen Jinqian?"


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Gu Lingan really thinks too simply. Gu Lingan can barely answer the questions in front of mo. although he feels a little shy and embarrassed, the more he asks in the end, the more he has no bottom in his heart. Shouldn''t a father ask about his son''s physical work or something? But Gu Lingan found that Wen Mo''s only concern was Hua Muyan, and his voice was getting lower and lower, even with a cold killing intention.


    Did Wen Jinqian do all this behind his father''s back? Gu Lingan knew that their two families had great hatred, but he didn''t expect that the hatred was so deep, but it seemed a little late for Gu Lingan to shut up now. Wen Mo pressed step by step, saying cold words, and even in the end, the question became a threat.


    Such a stalemate has been for a long time. Gu Ling''an lowered his head and wiped the sweat off his face with his bound shoulder, carefully looking at the back in the halo.


    "Did you say it or not?"


    "I really don''t know, and his mind, why don''t you ask him yourself? Even if you don''t let me go with Wen Jinqian in the future, I can only answer you, no! Know! Way!" Gu Lingan knows that she is trying to be brave, but what can she do? She has betrayed Wen Jinqian enough when she was young, If Wen Mo knows that Wen Jinqian not only doesn''t intend to hurt Hua Muyan, but also is helping the man find a wife, Wen Mo doesn''t know what he will do.


    Gu Lingan thought of this and firmly bit his teeth. "I know I told you so much today, and I can''t be the daughter-in-law you like. In that case, I have nothing to say. In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you, don''t you have anything else in your heart except hatred? You don''t even know your son''s thoughts. Are you still a father?"


    "You dare to satirize me!" Wen Mo was completely annoyed by Gu Lingan''s sentence. Under the halo, there was a cold light first, and then Wen Mo appeared in Gu Lingan''s eyes as if she had been made up. Looking straight at her, she was a little dizzy.


    Wen Mo was close. A dark face approached Gu Lingan. He lifted his wrist and pinched Gu Lingan''s chin with three fingers. "Dare you say it again and try it!"


    Gu Lingan was held up by her chin and could only lower her eyelids, but there was no turning back as soon as she spoke. Even though she was really afraid, she insisted, "If you don''t graft hatred on your son, how can you understand his pain? Wen Jinqian loves you right, because you are his father, but because of your father, Wen Jinqian will become a devil under your instigation. This may be what you want to see. Where is your father''s love?"


    "Good! Good..." Wen Mo forced a few words between his teeth, then nodded angrily, trying to find a way to vent. Suddenly, his eyes turned, and a ferocious smile leaked out on his face. Then, he pulled again from the bed and wrapped Gu Lingan''s mouth tightly again.


    This time, Gu Lingan didn''t resist at all, because the result was expected long ago. Just at this moment, I don''t know why, Gu Lingan just felt heartache, heartache and pain, because Wen Jinqian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua boy, are you still happy?"


    Hua Muyan on the phone was slightly stunned. The voice was a little familiar, but he really couldn''t remember. However, Hua Muyan listened clearly. The first sentence was not good. There must be nothing good.


    "Excuse me, are you..." even so, Hua Muyan maintained his original humility, because the voice sounds like he should be an elder.


    "If you knew that Wen Mo was out of prison, would you feel a little nervous?" Wen Mo smiled twice, with a sense of freedom after being released.


    Hua Muyan frowned. It turned out that


    "Why should I be nervous? Your release from prison can only show that the wrongs you have done have been legally repaid, but the harm is still in our hearts. I think it''s you who should be nervous?" Wen Jinqian thought of his sister Hua Yijin. The past used his head head all the time. If he hadn''t smelled ink, he wouldn''t suffer from the current problem. If he hadn''t smelled ink, Her beautiful sister won''t be called a fool. She has been shouting for 20 years. Hua Muyan feels that she doesn''t have to be polite to this man.


    "Ha ha! You are indeed a shrewd man, but what can you do if you are shrewd, Hua boy? Do you think you can deceive me if you deceive my son? If I were you, I would come here obediently and kneel down and ask for forgiveness. Maybe you smell uncle, I will let you go for the sake of my elders and children."


    Hua Muyan smiled and said nothing to Wen Mo''s madness, "if you call for this, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. If there''s nothing, I don''t think we need to contact again, that''s all."


    Although Hua Muyan hated it, he knew that it was already the business of the previous generation. Only by ignoring the excessive smell of ink would he not rush the matter to an end. Hua Muyan was going to hang up when he heard a loud noise at the end, which even made him forget to hang up.


    "Hua Muyan! Gu Lingan is in my hands now. If you don''t arrive in half an hour, this woman will no longer exist in this world."


    Hua Muyan''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He held the microphone tightly and gnashed his teeth in hatred.

 Chapter 1514

    This hate is not only for Wen Mo, but also for Wen Jinqian. Originally, Hua Muyan thought that Wen Jinqian and Gu Lingan were true feelings. Otherwise, what Wen Jinqian did was really unreasonable. He even arrested Lu Feifei for talking about Yutian, and even gave advice for finding the woman... It turned out that all this was just a trap.


    Hua Muyan doesn''t have time to think too much. Even if he is with Gu Lingan, it''s impossible. Even if it''s not for the sake of the second old man of the Gu family helping Hua Yijin, at least she should take into account Gu Lingan''s current identity. She is Tan Yutian''s sister. If something happens to Gu Lingan, who else is Tan Yutian in the world?


    "OK, I''ll go." Hua Muyan threw out a few words sonorously and forcefully, and then fell on the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan just stepped into the door of Wenjia villa and threw himself into a white cloud. It hit Hua Muyan''s chest with a heavy blow. Hua Muyan was stunned to find that Gu Lingan, who was as white as a mummy, was bound by all kinds of flowers.


    "Ling''an, how are you!" Hua Muyan hurriedly helped Gu Ling''an and then blocked her mouth. At the same time, Gu Ling''an seemed to be stunned, stared and shook her head wildly, but Hua Muyan didn''t understand what she meant.


    The more Gu Lingan shook his head, the more Hua Muyan couldn''t find a place to untie it. They were in a mess in front of the house. Suddenly, Wen Jinqian only felt that the light behind him was dark, and then a heavy sound sounded. Hua Muyan looked back in amazement and found that the three meter high gate had not been closed. When he turned back again, Gu Lingan''s face was dripping with tears. He understood that Gu Lingan wanted to persuade him to leave just now, but it seemed too late.


    Since Hua Muyan chose to come, he didn''t intend to escape. "Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine." facing Gu Lingan, he smiled faintly and took advantage of the situation to untie the blockage on the woman''s mouth.


    "Hua Muyan, are you crazy? Why did you come! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I bothered you."


    Hua Muyan did not speak, but stretched out his hand again and began to untie Gu Lingan.


    "Have you finished the performance? It''s really wonderful. I don''t know if my son will pay attention to this woman when he sees your scene? Either children or short-sighted, such a stump can hook the soul. It''s really white."


    At the stairs, Wen Mo walked slowly down with a pipe in his hand. Only for half an hour, he could not see any anger on his face. On the contrary, he was red and excited. Even his broken hair, which was scattered all over his ears, was combed behind his head. It looked like a gentleman in old Shanghai.


    "I''ve come here according to your request. Can this woman be released?" Hua Muyan helped Gu Lingan untie the last layer of binding, and then pulled her down behind her.


    "Put it! Of course I will, otherwise I will be laughed at by others. Even women will not let it go." Wen Mo picked an eyebrow and looked strange, "but what about you! Ha ha, Hua boy, since you asked me to release this woman, I think you should have some preparation in mind."


    "Don''t!" Gu Lingan screamed and ran over from behind Hua Muyan. She held Hua Muyan''s arm tightly and shook her head into a rattle. "Ah Yan, you can''t stay. How can I face Tan Yutian in the future? I can''t afford what I owe. You can''t do anything more."


    Hua Muyan''s eyebrows have been tightly locked together. Everyone can see how dignified her face is, but even so, Hua Muyan still smiled weakly. He patted Gu Lingan''s shoulder with relief, "trust me, it''s okay. It''s not what you think."


    "Ah Yan, no, no! Listen to me..."


    Of course, Hua Muyan didn''t give Gu Lingan a chance to talk. He quickly turned and pushed Gu Lingan''s body. "Mr. Wen, if you still have some integrity, let your people open the door."


    Wen Mo stood at the stairs and waved his hand. The door really creaked and leaked a slit. Even a woman''s body needs to turn sideways to pass through. Hua Muyan pushed fiercely without hesitation. Gu Lingan felt a pain. At a glance, Hua Muyan had been locked in the door.


    Gu Lingan people feel a bolt from the blue in the sun. She was so flustered that she didn''t leave for a long time. She just patted the door with her hands.


    "Let Hua Muyan go, or I''ll call the police."


    "Miss Gu, I think if you want to help the gentleman, don''t think about calling the police. Otherwise, even if the police come, the master can say that the gentleman broke into the house without permission. It doesn''t make sense." a timid voice came from behind. Gu Lingan suddenly looked back and saw a young man in grade and dressed as a maid talking to himself.


    "Yes... Yes... But what should I do?" Gu Lingan was anxious to cry. Dongzhang, the little maid, hoped for two eyes, and then put her body together. "Miss Gu, I said you''d better call the young master. Maybe only the young master can stop all this."


    Gu Lingan was like waking up from a dream. "Thank you! Thank you!" she suddenly perked up again, walked quickly outside the villa door, and took out a smart phone from her bag.


    ¡­¡­


    In the door, Hua Muyan always stood at the gate and looked at Wen Mo approaching him.


    "Don''t you want to kneel down and apologize for me?" Wen Mo crossed his hands in front of his chest. He raised his head slightly and wanted to see Hua Muyan''s groveling performance, but Hua Muyan would never betray his dignity even if he stayed.


    In the face of Wen Mo''s arrogance, Hua Muyan was unprecedentedly calm. Now that Gu Lingan has been saved, he has nothing to worry about.


    Hua Muyan ignored the people in front of him, but walked casually to the living room and sat gracefully in front of the sofa. He stretched out his slender arm, lifted the carved teapot and played with it carefully.


    This is clearly humiliation!


    Wen Mo''s angry chest fluctuated. He didn''t expect that Hua Muyan had fallen into his own hands. He could have such leisure and elegance. He was really too kind to Hua Muyan!


    "Give it to me!" Wen Mo suddenly burst out in a rage. After that, he didn''t know where to shout. Several people rushed out at once. Although they didn''t look like people with some hands, their unified clothes showed that they were all servants of Wen family. Even if they didn''t have strength, they were more loyal.


    Hua Muyan put down the teapot and jumped up. He flew a foot towards a man who threw himself in front of him and screamed. There was an instant more shoe print on the man''s face. He stumbled and fell all over the ground, and he also fell out.


    Hua Muyan just took back his foot. He just felt the wind in his ear. He took a block with his arm and took the next punch very easily.

 Chapter 1515

    Even the two people who shot were hurt by Hua Muyan. Those who were originally fierce were stunned, and some of them looked at Wen Mo with a bitter face.


    "You useless people, what are you doing? You must be caught!"


    Wen Mo was completely angered. He jumped angrily and let his eyes stare out.


    A few more people came up. Hua Muyan''s body began to dodge and shuttle quickly. At first, he was still at ease and put three or five before and after. However, even if Hua Muyan was iron, he couldn''t stand so many. After a few minutes, he was too busy to take care of it.


    "Er..." when he felt pain, Hua Muyan knelt on one knee. He raised his head fiercely and swept his cold eyes, making everyone''s actions stop again.


    "Waste! I still need to do it myself!" behind Hua Muyan, Wen Mo didn''t know when and where he appeared. The pain came from the pipe made of good hardwood in Wen Mo''s hand.


    Hua Muyan felt that the back of his head was hot, and his hand unconsciously pressed it down. The blood is like a spring, but I don''t know the pain just once.


    He slowly stood up and swayed in front of the smell of ink, but there was no surrender at all.


    "Hehe, Mr. Wen is just like this. Sneaking attacks on such things really accord with your character." Wen Mo''s face suddenly turned green. Indeed, this action is not open and aboveboard, but at the moment, Wen Mo can''t care so much. What he wants is that the Chinese family will pay the price. Only to achieve the goal, who will take into account the process!


    "Tie me up!" Wen Mo roared again. Several people came forward again and detained Hua Muyan among the people. Wen Mo''s face finally burst into a smile again. He leaned over step by step with the bloody pipe in his hand and knocked on Hua Muyan''s head with a slender cigarette holder.


    "Boy, you didn''t expect to have today. So say ~ you should listen to me when I advised you just now, but now I''m not going to give you any chance."


    Wen Mo said it easily, but he was also terrified. Isn''t Hua Muyan sick? Why can he still play so well? He didn''t expect it.


    Wen Mo said this sentence, his face suddenly changed, threw his pipe at will and followed! One hand pinched Hua Muyan''s throat.


    "You..." Wen Mo''s voice suddenly became cold, like a gust of wind at night. "Do you know how I spent every day in prison? Do you know that everyone''s name in your Chinese family is firmly in my heart."


    Smell Mo didn''t say a word, and his strength increased. Hua Muyan''s face became more and more ugly. The fight just now and the heavy blow on the back of his head. In addition, in front of him, Hua Muyan only felt that his head began to fly around, like a drunk man. Smell Mo''s ferocious appearance gradually changed into a double shadow, and then became more and more blurred.


    "Hua boy, today I''ll let you taste my pain..."


    Wen Mo''s words were not finished. Hua Mu Yan''s head sank and put it on Wen Mo''s arm.


    "Vulnerable!" Wen Mo sneered, but he didn''t know it was Hua Muyan who suffered from physical overdraft.


    "Master, he really passed out. What should we do?" a servant examined Hua Muyan''s body, his face suddenly changed and said to Wen Mo trembling.


    "What should I do? What do you think I should do about the man who has put me in prison for so many years?" Wen Mo was crazy, and his hatred made him completely lose his mind.


    "Call me! Call him until he wakes up!"


    Wen Mo dropped this sentence and sat on the sofa angrily. The servants looked at each other first, and then nodded helplessly.


    It''s like a storm, but Hua Muyan doesn''t know


    "Open the door! Let me in! Let me in!"


    The voice of Wen Jinqian suddenly came from outside the gate. He smelled that Mo''s eyes were heavy and quickly made eyes for a man. The man understood and trotted all the way to the door, and then resisted the door with his body.


    Wen Mo turned back safely and continued to enjoy his revenge. But this action was only a few seconds. Only a huge sound of breaking the door was heard, and even the man who blocked the door with his body was shaken away for a long time.


    Wen Jinqian ran to Wen Mo with anger on his face. He swept his father coldly and finally set his eyes on Hua Muyan in a coma.


    There were bloodstains everywhere. Wen Jinqian couldn''t recognize where the man was injured. Wen Jinqian frowned and shouted angrily to his servant, "get out of here!"


    People shouted and ran away all at once. Smelling the ink, he jumped up from the sofa. "It''s your boy who should roll! What are you doing?"


    "Dad! You''re fooling around! Please stop!"


    Pop!


    The huge living room was quiet. Jin Qian tasted the bloody taste in his mouth and smacked his tongue silently. "Now, can I take him away?"


    After this slap, Wen Mo woke up a lot. He looked at half of his son''s red and swollen face, looked at his itching and burning palm, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Wen Jinqian was not angry and ignored his father, but didn''t know how to face it. He leaned down and laboriously pulled Hua Muyan from the ground, and walked towards the door step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Qin Moshen was busy around Hua Muyan. Not far away, Gu Chengyun sat in a chair and looked at here with a heavy face, but he seemed arrogant.


    "Do you think Wen Jinqian is reliable?" Gu Chengyun suddenly asked. Qin Mo didn''t even think about it, or his thinking was still on Hua Muyan in a coma.


    "I believe in ah Yan. If he can trust someone, I can trust him."


    Gu Chengyun smiled faintly, as if he had found an excuse to convince himself. Hua Muyan was sent to the hospital by Wen Jinqian. He had never been hurt like this since he was young. After Gu Chengyun took over Hua Muyan''s body, he almost had a fight with Wen Jinqian. Maybe there was an invisible sadness in the man''s eyes. Gu Chengyun finally stopped.


    I don''t know why. Hua Muyan was sent to the hospital in a muddle headed way. Fortunately, there was Qin Moshen, a private doctor, otherwise it was said that the boy would be really dangerous.


    Although Gu Chengyun is worried, he knows he can''t help. He might as well do something within his power. Even if Hua Muyan can feel a little relieved when he wakes up, this man is this virtue. Just do, don''t say.


    "Here, you take care of it first. I''ll go back to the Hua family. Yi Jin doesn''t know about his brother yet. I''ll at least tell a lie." Gu Chengyun coldly ignored Qin Moshen and left.

 Chapter 1516

    Just out of the door of the ward, Gu Chengyun silently took out the phone from his pocket. He first hid his phone number with software, and then turned on the sound transformer.


    Early the next morning, the whole city was still full of waves. Almost everywhere, whether in the news or the media, there was a topic of Hua Muyan. Before Gu Chengyun opened his eyes, Qin Moshen called in.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Moshen''s voice seemed a little worried.


    "Sleep."


    Qin Mo Shen stretched out his hand and put his neck back together. He turned over a white eye greatly, "what''s the matter? Do you say you''re still sleeping?"


    Gu Chengyun wiped his empty hand at the head of the bed, and then said in the same voice as a dead pig, "what else can I do if I don''t sleep at 6 o''clock in the morning?"


    Qin Mo gave a deep hiss, and then made a loud voice, asking Gu Chengyun to grin and keep the phone away, but the loud voice was still audible in every corner of the room.


    "Ah Yan''s hospitalization has been exposed, you know? You didn''t tell a lie to Yijin yesterday. What should I do now! What should I do!"


    Gu Chengyun sneered and calmly sent the phone back to his ear again, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I bought two tickets yesterday and asked the girl Yijin to go abroad for vacation with her boyfriend."


    Qin Mo swallowed deeply. "Is it... You?" then he put one hand on his forehead. "Yes, yes, you can do such a thing. How could I not have thought of it."


    "Thank you."


    Qin Moshen''s face turned black. "Thank you! Are you crazy or something! Do you know that Hua Muyan is seriously ill in hospital? What impact will this news have on the company?"


    Gu Chengyun picked his eyebrow. "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget. In this case, the stock of his company will plummet! No, you hang up first. I have to let my people be quick and buy it while it''s low. There aren''t many opportunities."


    "You!"


    Qin Moshen almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. He simply didn''t know what to say about Gu Chengyun, although he wouldn''t believe his gossip at all, because Gu Chengyun was a relative without blood relationship to China.


    After calming down for a long time, Qin Moshen finally said, "tell me, what''s the reason? At least you have to have a suitable reason, otherwise when will Hua Muyan wake up and ask me how I should answer."


    Gu Chengyun scratched his messy hair, "nothing. I think money is very important, but money is nothing in front of Tan Yutian, isn''t it?"


    For a long time, Qin Moshen didn''t answer again. Gu Chengyun still smiled and hung up the phone slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Shengai hospital, there are several old properties that have not been developed. The buildings here are not only low, but also dilapidated, especially among the towering buildings. Like Shengai hospital, these places are the old houses that have survived in the city for decades. Of course, they live in a group of people who have no background and lack material resources in the city, mostly more than half a hundred old people. Most of these old people are empty nesters.


    This is where Tan Yutian lives temporarily. When she escaped from Hua Muyan''s house, she planned to visit the place where she and Gu Lingan were born. She happened to meet Dr. Liu, who delivered them in person that year, that is, director Liu today.


    Now director Liu is nearly 60 years old, but she is very impressed by the tan Yutian sisters, not only because their mother gave birth to them with the last effort of her life, but also because she has been taking care of the two children who lost their parents at birth.


    Over the years, director Liu has inquired about Tan Yutian sisters more than once, but he didn''t want to meet under such conditions. So when Tan Yutian said her situation awkwardly, director Liu helped her.


    Director Liu is now a middle class, but tenacious Tan Yutian only asks her to help her find a cheap place to live. After all, there is really not much left in that bank card.


    So tan Yutian has lived here for a long time. The place is a little shabby, but fortunately, the people living here are all old friends of director Liu. Many people here have also been patients of Shengai hospital, and another reason Tan Yutian likes here is their loving eyes. Although they are poor, they have a rare sincerity in the city.


    This morning, Tan Yutian got up early and simply got himself a bite to eat. He planned to go to the logistics of Shengai hospital to help. This temporary job is also the help of director Liu. Although the salary is not high, it can be regarded as a timely help for Tan Yutian.


    Before going out, Tan Yutian was in high spirits. Although the production was not easy, he recovered surprisingly well. Now her face was ruddy and she looked like nothing.


    As soon as the door opened, a musty smell filled Tan Yu''s sweet nostrils. She banned her nose, but smiled happily.


    Something suddenly fell from the crack of the door and landed on Tan Yutian''s feet. Tan Yutian patted his forehead and said to himself naturally, "Oh! I almost forgot. I didn''t set the morning paper every day."


    This morning paper is a pastime for Tan Yutian. Every morning, she walks on the way to work with a hot drink in her hand. By the way, she relies on this newspaper to understand the outside world.


    Tan Yutian picked it up with a smile. He bent down, but he didn''t straighten up for a long time. With his head down, Tan Yutian has big eyes, like a ghost symbol painted in this newspaper.


    All of a sudden, she put her arms on the door frame, and then the whole person swayed left and right. Tan Yutian''s body is like a balloon with empty strength, but he fell down.


    "How could it... How could it be. The news must be wrong. It''s impossible."


    Tan Yutian talked to herself like she was out of her mind. She picked up the newspaper again and held it up in front of her - "Hua Muyan, the decision-maker of Fahrenheit enterprise, was seriously ill and was hospitalized yesterday


    Tan Yutian only felt dizzy on his head. Then he leaned against the door frame and cried loudly.


    "No... impossible! He should be very happy. It must be wrong. It must be!" Tan Yutian threw down the newspaper, pulled the door frame and stood up slowly. Before he was stable, he ran down the corridor.


    On the road, she was like a crazy woman, jumping up from newsstand to newsstand. She knew that when she passed an electrical maintenance shop, there was an old style TV in the window at the door. There was a group of reporters gathered in front of a hospital, and standing in front of the reporters, Qin Moshen and Gu promised that she was most familiar with.

 Chapter 1517

    "Really... It''s really true. How could it..."


    Tan Yutian was lying on the window, tears flowing down the glass into a trickle. "That''s Qin Moshen''s hospital. I know there."


    Tan Yutian whispered again and again, and then dragged her scattered body towards home again. At the moment, she had already forgotten the hot drink in the morning and even the work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the whole hospital was very quiet after the bustle of the day. The spacious outpatient hall was dimly lit. Even the two nurses on duty at the service desk half leaned against the back of their chairs and fell asleep.


    Tan Yutian looked around for a while, and then safely stood on tiptoe and walked along the handrails around the hall towards the stairs. The hospital is a 12 story building with the same design as the patio, so as long as you look up, you can see the whole hospital. Tan Yutian''s eyes stayed at a certain place on the top floor, a little distracted, and then the pace under his feet was a little faster.


    It was quiet all the way. Tan Yutian believed that no one found her, and her heart became more and more stable. After turning a corner, Tan Yutian suddenly retreated and hid behind the wall again.


    Her heart began to thump, and the expression on her face was a little complicated. "Did he see me?" Tan Yutian murmured, but she didn''t dare to put her head out any more.


    A series of footsteps came from the distance. The speed was not fast, but it was very calm. The voice was close. Tan Yutian covered his chest with his hands, and the person was motionless.


    Knowing that Qin Moshen''s tired figure grew longer and longer, until she disappeared in the door of a room in the distance, Tan Yutian looked over there. It was Qin Moshen''s office on this floor. She gasped.


    Qin Moshen can leave her side. Does that mean that Hua Muyan is no longer a big deal? She knows the feelings between the two men. Tan Yutian feels a little relieved. Driven by curiosity again, Tan Yutian looked around and approached the door.


    The door of the ward may have left a small gap because Qin Moshen left tired. Tan Yutian approached and then approached and scanned everything in the room with a polarized light, but her sight was blocked, and what she could see was only a small range. When her eyes fell on Hua Muyan''s face with a large respirator, Tan Yutian''s heart passed through like a thousand arrows.


    She opened the door of the ward with trembling hands. The gap was bigger. Tan Yutian saw Gu Chengyun dozing on a back chair not far from the head of the bed.


    Tan Yutian''s eyebrows are screwed together. What should we do? Gu Chengyun is still there. He can''t go in. As she thought, she stepped back and returned to the original corner.


    ¡­¡­


    The shaking sound of the car was very abrupt in the quiet corridor. She was dressed in snow-white nurse clothes and had a big mask on her mouth. The nurse even had a head of green silk in her hat. She pushed open Hua Muyan''s door and skillfully turned the car to the edge of the hospital bed.


    Gu Chengyun woke up from her dream. She was stunned at the story in front of her, and then asked strangely, "do you want an injection so late?"


    The nurse leaned over her body and picked up some medical instruments on the cart. "President Qin told me that one side of the body data should be measured at night." this kind of work was very familiar to the little nurse. She first explored Hua Muyan''s neck with her two fingers, then took off the respirator buckled on his face and sent the newly opened thermometer into his mouth.


    The room was dark. Gu Chengyun didn''t see it very clearly, but he was relieved when he heard that Qin Moshen told him. "Thank you."


    The nurse nodded, body temperature, blood pressure, oxygen... Carried out a series of actions. Just halfway through the action, the nurse suddenly said, "Sir, could you please help me get a basin of hot water? I found that the patient''s back is a little stiff. If you don''t help move in time, you will have bedsore if you stay in bed for a long time."


    Gu Chengyun is a big man. He doesn''t understand this. He gets up tired and walks out of the room with a basin. Almost as soon as he left the room with his front foot, the little nurse spread out and sat on the ground.


    Because she could no longer control her emotions, she held the bedside and sobbed in a low voice. She came to tan Yutian in disguise. Fortunately, she had done private nursing for Hua Muyan before, so she could hide it from Gu Chengyun''s eyes.


    She just cried briefly and felt that she had no more time. After getting up, Tan Yutian took off the big mask on his face, and a pale little face leaked into the air.


    In front of Hua Muyan, he was scarred all over. Tan Yutian found a big hole in his head when he examined him. He was seriously ill. It was obvious that he was attacked. Tan Yutian''s mind was in chaos. What happened and why were good people beaten like this, What kind of person can attack such a capable Hua Muyan?


    The cold little hand wiped Hua Muyan''s face. Every inch, her tears flowed more. It''s time to go, but at a glance, Tan Yutian is not willing to look away, "take care, you should get better quickly. I''m waiting for your news in the morning paper every day."


    Tan Yutian''s eyes closed tightly and her sharpened chin tilted to half the air, but she still couldn''t stop the gurgling fatigue. The next second, her runner rushed out of the door and ran in the direction of coming.


    The door of the ward was opened again. Gu Chengyun looked at the mess in his eyes and was stunned for a long time. "What about the nurse?" Gu Chengyun said to himself naturally. The expression on his face was obviously a little unhappy.


    The car with seven or eight things was thrown askew at the head of the bed. The quilt on Hua Muyan''s chest was opened and the respirator was taken down, but the nurse was gone.


    Maybe I''m in a hurry to get something else? Gu Chengyun put down the hot water basin and returned to his chair again. He waited quietly for three minutes... Five minutes, until ten minutes passed. Gu Chengyun got up angrily and walked towards the bed. He handled Hua Muyan first, and then turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Get up!" Qin Moshen woke up from his dream as soon as the quilt was opened.


    "What happened!" Qin Mo sat up and stared at Gu Chengyun.


    "Why are the nurses in your hospital like this? Even if they come to measure ah Yan''s body data in the middle of the night and check that half of them are gone." Gu Chengyun feels a little annoyed at the thought of the tossing in the middle of the night. His tossing is nothing, but how can Hua Muyan bear it?


    "What?" Qin Mo forbade his nose. "Did you say someone went to check Hua Muyan in the middle of the night?"


    "You didn''t arrange it?"


    The two men suddenly calmed down, both stared wide, and the next second, they ran out of the door with their heels.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, ah Yan is fine. The people there didn''t do anything too much. She really just helped this guy check his body data." Qin Moshen handed over the inspection report in front of Gu Chengyun and wiped away the nervous sweat from his forehead.

 Chapter 1518

    Although Gu Chengyun couldn''t understand these medical things, he stared at the paper and thought for a long time. Then when he handed it back again, Gu Chengyun said, "look at this handwriting, can you recognize it?"


    After Qin Moshen looked at it carefully again, he covered his mouth with one hand. His eyes moved from Gu Chengyun''s face. Where did Hua Muyan say, "is Tan Yutian back?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Chengyun thought of what had happened just now and regretted 10000 times. Maybe he was a little tired these days. Maybe Tan Yutian''s action made him not suspicious at all. The woman slipped in under his eyes and disappeared when he didn''t know it.


    "Tan Yutian hasn''t gone far yet. Do you want to go out and maybe catch up." Qin Moshen suggested to Gu Chengyun. Gu Chengyun smiled at himself and thought that if Tan Yutian was really so easy to find, he wouldn''t have missed just now, but today''s thing is not completely bad news.


    Gu Chengyun pinched his chin, "there''s no need to find it, so as not to scare the snake and make her more reluctant to appear. At least today''s events show that the woman still can''t put ah Yan in her heart, and I''m sure she hasn''t gone far. These two points are enough."


    "What''s your plan?" Qin Moshen also felt that Gu Chengyun was right. Although everyone was worried about Tan Yutian''s whereabouts, it was really urgent after all.


    "Plan?" Gu Chengyun lengthened his voice and moved his eyes to Hua Muyan on the hospital bed. "I have a plan, but this really needs ah Yan''s consent. If there''s anything, I''d better wait until he wakes up."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another sleepless night. Tan Yutian lies on his little bed and feels that his brain has begun to short circuit. This is the third day after she came back from the hospital. Tan Yutian told herself that she just went to have a look and fulfilled all her wishes, but it seems that the result is not like that at all.


    Not only did that eye not save her, it put her in pain.


    "Why is there no sister in his ward, why is his wound badly hurt, and is the little guy still in the incubator?" Tan Yutian threw three question marks to himself, and then he leaned back powerlessly, his hands paralyzed on both sides of his body.


    This is also the city, but her nose is as stuffy as in the world. No one will give her the answer. Tan Yutian thinks she''s going crazy. Who can she ask? The news of the man and the child, at this moment, she found that she was so lonely that she didn''t even have a friend to pour out.


    Suddenly, Tan Yutian straightened up, and his eyes were full of a glimmer of hope, but soon, this hope turned into hesitation, and the whole person couldn''t follow.


    Will that man be safe? Can he still be called a friend? Maybe even he doesn''t know?


    Tan Yutian only felt that the sultry air in his chest was growing wantonly, like he was about to break through his chest. "No matter, no matter." she quickly got up and went down, and picked up a small mobile phone on the table not far from the bed.


    "Hello, is that Shen Qixuan?" Tan Yutian''s voice was very small, like a mosquito.


    "Siqian is you? Is it really you?" Shen Qixuan couldn''t believe that she would call herself after looking for Tan Yutian for so long.


    "Well, it''s me. How are you... Recently?" Tan Yutian felt a little hypocritical, but there was no way. She had to determine Shen Qixuan''s current attitude.


    "I''m fine, but where are you? Why have you disappeared for so long? Even I don''t contact you! Give me the address and I''ll come to you right away."


    Tan Yutian wanted to refuse, but her anxiety drove her not to do so. Tan Yutian just hesitated and gave Shen Qixuan''s current address.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shen Qixuan appeared at the door of Tan Yutian. He stood stupidly, as if he didn''t mean to come in at all. Shen Qixuan didn''t even think about how to connect this still beautiful woman with this narrow place.


    Although the house looks very clean, I can see everything at a glance. There is no kitchen, no living room, and only a partition as big as the wardrobe door. It is probably the so-called bathroom. Shen Qixuan can''t say what he feels. He feels a little distressed and hates.


    "Come in and sit down." Tan Yutian is a little excited when he hasn''t seen his old friend for a long time. She stretched out her hand to pull a chair for Shen Qixuan, and sat directly beside the bed.


    "Siqian, why are you here? Is there any difficulty? Tell me, I can help you." Shen Qixuan seems a little urgent. Although she knows something about Tan Yutian these days, he never thought that Tan Yutian''s situation has greatly exceeded his imagination.


    Tan Yutian smiled faintly, "where''s the difficulty? I''m fine."


    "This is also called very good?" Shen Qixuan pointed back at everything in the room, with a painful expression on his face. Instead, his voice began to become low, as if the weight of the whole heart was added to the language, "I know that I was right and did many wrong things before, but I have changed it. I''m working hard now. In fact, I want you to see my change. Siqian, will you forgive me? Go back with me and leave this ghost place."


    Shen Qixuan became more and more excited. Finally, he went directly to tan Yutian''s side and wanted to touch her shoulder. Tan Yutian got up, wiped Shen Qixuan''s body and stood by the small window.


    "Shen Qixuan, are we still friends?"


    Shen Qixuan was stunned and his eyebrows fell down. "If you like, I can be your friend all your life."


    Tan Yutian turned around. It''s not difficult to see that she still had the last hesitation. "In fact, I invited you here today to ask you something as a friend. I don''t know..."


    Before Tan Yutian finished his words, Shen Qixuan patted his chest and said happily, "as long as I can do it, just open your mouth."


    "I... I saw the news that Hua Muyan was hospitalized in the newspaper. I want to know what''s going on."


    "You called me to ask him about it?" Shen Qixuan was speechless. He clicked and his eyes seemed to be angry. Tan Yutian also seemed a little embarrassed. He quickly explained, "Shen Qixuan, I''m sorry, but I really don''t know who to ask. Can you just tell me?"


    Shen Qixuan looked straight at the woman in front of her until she remembered that tears were about to flow out. Shen Qixuan gasped, "he was retaliated by his enemy, but you don''t have to worry. I heard that he woke up two days ago. He''s fine now."

 Chapter 1519

    "Really?" Tan Yutian held his hands tightly together in front of his chest. People and Chi Chi laughed, but the more so, Shen Qixuan was more sad. He coughed twice and was embarrassed. "But there''s another news about him, you shouldn''t know."


    "What else?" this time, Tan Yutian took the initiative to walk into Shen Qixuan and sat beside him with a smile.


    "It was Hua Muyan who soon released the news to the outside world after waking up. A week later, he would hold a ball in a hotel in the city."


    Tan Yutian listened inexplicably. "That''s good. It proves that he has recovered and can stabilize the company''s operation through such a meeting." Tan Yutian smiled and nodded with approval.


    "But..."


    Shen Qixuan''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t know whether Tan Yutian would stand it after he said the next sentence, but Shen Qixuan had no choice for himself and the person he promised.


    "But do you know that in addition to announcing his recovery with a dance party, the most important purpose is to set a date for his and Gu Lingan''s make-up wedding at the same time."


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian''s smile instantly solidified on her face. The corners of her mouth wanted to lift up, but she couldn''t control herself. "That... That''s also very good. That''s what I want to see."


    Tan Yutian knows that she must be dying. She even has an inexplicable impulse to cry. If she is herself, she may do it at will, but how can tan Yutian let Shen Qixuan see it? She can''t.


    Tan Yutian threw out a sentence, and the people got up. They wanted to hide by the window again. The cold wind might be all right.


    Shen Qixuan took her arm in the back, "Siqian, don''t do this. If you''re sad, I''d rather you cry than see you like this."


    Tan Yutian didn''t look back for a long time, because something had blocked her throat and couldn''t say a word, only the crystal liquid shaking at the bottom of her eyes.


    One minute, two minutes


    Tan Yutian turned back and smiled deeper. "Why should I be sad? I left Hua Muyan and escaped from their sight for this purpose. I just hope my sister can walk with Hua Muyan. As long as my sister can be happy, it doesn''t matter."


    "You, selfish!"


    Tan Yutian was stunned.


    "Your sister is happy? What about yourself? What about Hua Muyan? Have you ever thought about Hua Muyan? What are his feelings for you? You think you did the right thing, but you hurt the other person. Siqian has something you can''t arrange, so you can''t let it go naturally?"


    Tan Yutian has never had such an idea. Meng Yi seems reasonable, but is it a mistake that she has been persistent for so long?


    Tan Yutian was stunned. "Shen Qixuan, why did you help that man speak?"


    This time, Shen Qixuan became incoherent. His eyes dodged and fell at the door not far away. "I just looked at it from the perspective of a third party and put aside my feelings for you. This is the truth. If you don''t accept it, you can treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    "Thank you, Qi Xuan. Maybe you will really be a good friend."


    "Will you? I hope so. If you have nothing to ask, I''ll go back first." Shen Qixuan smiled bitterly, with an unspeakable strange taste in his heart.


    "Don''t go, I want to ask some questions..."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Shen Qixuan left the cabin where Tan Yutian lived. He walked in the messy alley as if he had never been so tired.


    During this conversation, apart from Hua Muyan, the newly born child, although Shen Qixuan''s truthful answer made him at least retain his qualification as a friend, he knew better that their relationship could only be friends.


    But there''s hope, isn''t there? Hua Muyan is really going to marry Gu Lingan. Who else will tan Yutian have besides himself? Friends are just friends. Once lost, he wants to find it again. He has been prepared for such a long time.


    Shen Qixuan sighed and felt the phone from the inside pocket of his suit. "I''ve told Tan Yutian the news that Hua Muyan is going to get married. You promised me that my cooperation would not count."


    A cold man''s voice came over the phone, "well, just send your people to our company this afternoon to sign the contract. In addition, I want to ask you something."


    Shen Qixuan tightened his nose. If he didn''t want to talk about the money Yutian gave him earlier, Shen Qixuan wouldn''t say anything against his heart for others. He hated the feeling of being coerced, but he still replied respectfully, "please."


    "Where did you meet Tan Yutian? Do you know where she lives now?"


    Shen Qi Xuan turned his eyes and said, "it''s outside. I wanted to keep up with her, but this girl has gone a long way like a spy. She always takes a small alley. You know, my car can''t get in at all."


    "Well, forget it. It''s hard for you."


    Shen Qixuan hung up the phone with a proud smile on his lips. How could he let those people find Tan Yutian? As long as Hua Muyan and Gu Lingan get married, their spring is really coming. During this time, he should protect this woman well.


    ¡­¡­


    The time goes back to the afternoon two days ago. Gu Chengyun looked up and slept soundly in the armchair. Qin Moshen was not in the ward because of the hospital. Hua Muyan woke up. His friend didn''t see it. The first time he opened his eyes, it was the smiling faces of the two old people.


    "Ah Yan, you''re awake."


    Hua Muyan looked at the second old man of the valley family, but he was still not very sober. The last moment in my memory, he should be in the living room of Wen''s house. Where is this? Why are you the second elder of the Gu family?


    Hua Muyan, who couldn''t figure out the situation, didn''t mean to ask directly, because he was worried about something, "Dad, mom. How''s Ling''an now?"


    Gu Mu looked at his wife. Gu Fu stretched out his hand and patted Hua Mu Yan on the shoulder. "Ling''an is very good. I owe you this time."


    Hua Mu Yan''s white mouth pulled, "do you owe anything? Haven''t you also saved Yijin''s life?"


    This kind of Chinese mu Yan made Gu Fu feel sad, but in his heart, he gave Zhigao a high evaluation for his practice of Chinese mu Yan. At first, he was persuaded by his wife and once believed that Hua Muyan would do that kind of thing. Once Hua Yijin''s operation was successful, that is, the day her daughter was abandoned.


    Only now did he realize that he was really wrong. Even if Hua Muyan had nothing to do with Gu Lingan, he would rather not have his own life for his daughter, which was enough.

 Chapter 1520

    "Ah Yan, your mother and I have thought about this. We were too harsh on you before. In fact, even without your marriage with Ling''an, I should have saved Yijin''s disease. I was a doctor. But we did a lot of things to hurt you. I really shouldn''t have."


    Hua Muyan was lying on the bed with a faint smile, silent and more like a sound.


    "I discussed with your mother when we came here. You can do it yourself. After all, our intervention may not bring you happiness. Just let go. I hope you don''t blame our old couple. Isn''t it the heart of parents?"


    Hua Muyan stretched out a weak hand and shook it with Gu Fu. "I understand you. I''m really jealous of you for the sake of Lingan. But I''m sorry. I didn''t keep my previous promise."


    The valley mother, who was still silent, finally couldn''t help but come forward and block Hua Muyan''s mouth with one hand, "son, stop talking, stop talking. I hope you can continue to call us mom and dad whenever you come in the future, okay?"


    Three people held three hands together for a long time.


    Gu Chengyun had long been awakened by the conversation, but he was as smart as he had been sitting behind silently and watching everything in front of him. It was unexpected along the way. Who would have thought of today''s results? Gu Chengyun stretched his chest and hung a long lost faint smile on his face.


    "Brother! Brother!"


    The door of the ward was pushed open vigorously. Then Hua Yijin rushed in with tears on her face. She saw the news in the returning newspaper, so she hurried to the hospital just after getting off the plane without even returning home. Of course, he was followed by the young man with full things in his hands.


    Hua Yijin didn''t care about the second old man of the Gu family who was surrounded by him when he went to bed, so he fell directly in Hua Muyan''s arms.


    "Hiss..." Hua Mu Yan was hurt, but a happy smile appeared on his face. "You girl, you still want your brother to faint here! It''s impolite and you don''t know to say hello to anyone."


    Huayi brocade looked at her brother and knew to tease herself. She slowly stopped her tears. She got up embarrassed and put her hands in front of her.


    "Good uncle Gu, good aunt Gu."


    "Good." father Gu scratched the head of Huayi brocade with one hand. The girl is smart now, but people can''t see the pain once! Seeing that Huayi brocade can do so, Gu Fu is a heart.


    "It''s getting late. Ah Yan, have a good rest. Your mother and I will come to see you another day." Gu Fu has the foresight to pull up his wife who is still wiping tears, "honey, let''s go and let them talk well."


    The two old men went, and Gu Chengyun, Hua Yijin and others came together again.


    After all, Hua Muyan just woke up and was still too weak. He just comforted his sister briefly and asked Gu Chengyun to take them out of the ward.


    When Qin Moshen came back again, he didn''t know when he would come back. He was sitting checking various data for Hua Muyan.


    Seeing Gu Chengyun entering the door, Hua Muyan motioned Qin Moshen to help himself up. The man couldn''t wait to ask, "is there any news from Tiantian?"


    Gu Chengyun and Qin Moshen looked at each other, and then said, "there is news, but we still don''t know where the person is. In fact, she came to see you last night, but the girl was very ghost. Qin Moshen and I didn''t find it until she left for a long time."


    "Ha... Ha ha." Hua Muyan smiled knowingly on his pale face. "I have seen the ghost spirit of this girl for a long time. She is still that she. How can you catch her?"


    "Shall we send someone to look for it now?" Qin Moshen''s smile towards China was incomprehensible. He clearly missed Tan Yutian, but he didn''t look so anxious after waking up.


    "What can you do if you get it back? And then run?" Hua Muyan shook his head helplessly. "Forget it, I think she needs some time. After all, there are too many things happening during this time."


    "In fact, I have a way." Gu Chengyun, standing at the same time, said. He can understand Hua Muyan''s pain and know why the man''s helplessness is. Therefore, during the coma of Hua Muyan, although Gu Chengyun can''t bring Tan Yutian back to him, this method should be able to really help the two people.


    Hua Muyan seemed a little desperate and didn''t mention much interest. Qin Moshen was very anxious, because Gu promised to disclose something last night.


    Gu Chengyun saw that Hua Muyan didn''t respond. He walked to the window alone. He carried his hands behind him at will. "I know it''s difficult to let Tan Yutian change her mind, but have you ever thought that if this woman doesn''t force her once, she won''t realize her feelings."


    "Force her?" Hua Mu Yan looked at Gu Chengyun puzzled. Gu Chengyun saw her later. The halo shone on him with a mysterious hazy feeling. "Yes, force her and let him wake up. At that time, you can reach out and pull her. It''s just so simple."


    Hua Muyan seemed to understand Gu Chengyun''s meaning, "but her current situation..."


    "So I''ll decide only when you wake up, because I''m not sure if you can give up." Gu Chengyun''s expression gradually cooled and looked more serious than ever.


    "All right! Tell me your way."


    ¡­¡­


    The news this week is overwhelming. Tan Yutian can''t escape the reality even if he locks himself in the house. Really, as Shen Qixuan said, Hua Muyan was discharged from the hospital, and at the same time, the major media of television and network broke out that a grand masquerade ball will be held in the city. On the one hand, for the joy of rebirth, on the other hand, Hua Muyan, as a new rich man, wants to bring good news. Therefore, this masquerade party is open to young men and women in the whole city. The address is chosen on the nearby beach, where the vast beach is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. As the host of the dance, Hua Muyan will provide free drinks and meals for the participants.


    It looked like more than a dance, it was a feast announced by the whole city. Let the city go crazy again. What the girls see is Hua Muyan''s identity and a group of new dignitaries around him. Everyone knows that this may be the only chance for them to get in touch with the upper class society in their life. Who will miss it?


    Tan Yutian sat on his little bed and smiled bitterly. "It seems that he is really good. He even wants to think about some things so thoroughly. What a favor it would be to announce that his sister will officially become her wife in front of young men and women in the city."

 Chapter 1521

    Tan Yutian suddenly felt a little sour at the tip of her nose. She raised her head and tried to control her emotions. She put on a far fetched smile on her face, "very good, so I''ll be satisfied."


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, the dark blue sky and sea are dotted with Ruan fine white sand beaches. It is like a soft and beautiful ribbon. If you are close, you will find that the ribbon is colorful and dotted. Those are the men and women who come in full dress.


    It''s just after 6 o''clock. Tan Yutian stood on tiptoe and looked at it. There were people in the distance. She smiled helplessly and pulled down the mask on her head.


    "Let''s go, please let''s go." Tan Yutian had a loud voice and walked one by one towards a temporary stage not far away, because everyone came with masks, and she had nothing to estimate. After all, looking at her height and figure, she is extremely ordinary among all living beings. Moreover, she came here today and didn''t dress like other girls. She just picked up a short dress when she graduated in her early years. No one should notice her.


    "Miss, please stay."


    One arm suddenly put on Tan Yutian''s shoulder, and Tan Yutian''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. She whispered in her heart, no! Will this be recognized?


    Tan Yutian thought for a few seconds before slowly turning back. He found that behind him was a young man he had never seen before. Although his face was also wearing a big mask, he was tall and tall. This man would never be the friends of Hua Muyan. Most importantly, the young man was dragging a large tray full of all kinds of drinks in his hand.


    "Excuse me... What''s the matter?" Tan Yutian tightened his throat, and his voice became slightly different from before. The young man in front of her blinked and jokingly said, "this beautiful sister, our host will come on stage and say a few words, so there is a toast ceremony. You can choose one of the drinks in this tray."


    The young man then handed the tray in his hand and sent it to tan Yutian. Tan Yutian was slightly stunned, and then a heart finally landed smoothly.


    She glanced at the tray, but tightened her nose. She used to drink. It''s just that it hasn''t been long since I produced it myself. Director Liu told me that drinks should not be contaminated at all.


    Tan Yutian looked around and found that all the cups were alcoholic, with embarrassment on his face. "Is there no juice?"


    Under the mask, as soon as the young man''s eyes gathered, there was a brief uncertainty and then disappeared, "sorry, miss, today is a good day for the banquet host, so we only provide drinks. Can''t you drink at all?"


    "I......" Tan Yutian waved his arm and thought it was OK. What about the next one? There are so many people around her for a while. Who will pay attention to whether she really drinks or not?


    "OK! Take this cup!" Tan Yutian smiled, picked up a cup at will and nodded to the young man. The man finished his task and naturally left Tan Yutian''s side soon.


    Tan Yutian bowed her head and smelled the wine in the cup. She quickly blocked her nose with her other hand and looked around. The crowd seemed to be twice as many as when she came. It was time for her to find a place with a good vision and wait at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    At the back of the stage, the young man put the empty tray aside at will, and then hurried to the makeshift dressing room.


    When I pushed the door, there were already several people in the door.


    "Mr. Gu, I seem to have found the target you said, although I''m not sure." the young man took off his mask and showed an extremely youthful face. He bowed and saluted several people in the room one by one.


    "Oh? What''s that man like? Describe it to me." Gu Chengyun thought that this kind of needle in a haystack could not achieve any effect, so he was very happy.


    "She''s about so tall and thin, with long dark hair scattered around her waist. She really doesn''t see any special characteristics, especially her dress today should be the dress she wore a few years ago, but as you said, she''s not excited or even resist when she sees the wine. Moreover, I secretly glanced at her on the way back. She seems to be really unhappy with the wine Huan. Oh! By the way! Her eyes are beautiful... "


    "You take me out and show me." Hua Muyan, who was sitting on one side, was uneasy at first. After all, he was the only one who knew the woman best. It was also during the preparation of the dance that Gu Chengyun gave this tentative suggestion.


    Tan Yutian will never be contaminated with such things as wine when she has just been produced. Moreover, almost every woman who can come here today has a Cinderella''s dream, and no one will refuse this cup unless her heart is not here, isn''t it?


    As for dress, not to mention. Tan Yutian is a woman who can wear sportswear with high heels. Her pursuit of clothes can''t be clearer than Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan thought of this, walked in front of the young man, pushed him out of the door.


    In the dark corner of the stage, the light can''t shine at all. The young man also grew up his eyes and looked back and forth around his meeting with Tan Yutian. Finally, he said excitedly, "Mr. Hua, that''s the lady!"


    Hua Muyan looked down the young man''s arm. The first thing she saw was the waterfall of green silk of a woman. At this time, she lowered her head slightly, and her hair blocked most of her cheeks.


    The woman didn''t talk to the people around her. Standing alone, she seemed to blink. She shook the cup back and forth in her hand, but she was thoughtful.


    Hua Muyan''s heart is hot. Although he is not sure, it seems to be a feeling of acquaintance. It should be right. "Thank you. You can be busy first."


    Hua Muyan waved his hand, and the young man beside him bowed again and retreated quietly.


    Hua Muyan stood in the dark and lit a cigarette. He looked at the woman so quietly. Sometimes a man approached him and was dismissed by the woman in a few words. Sometimes she looked up slightly and looked forward to the stage, but the big mask covered her face. However, Hua Muyan increasingly confirmed that it was Tan Yutian. At this moment, Memory is also like unsealing, as if everyone around him has disappeared. Here is only him and the waiting Tan Yutian.


    A smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and Hua Mu Yan murmured, "sweet, long time no see..."


    All the lights on the stage suddenly lit up. Tan Yutian looked up fiercely and poked out her slender neck. Her eyes looked everywhere and fell directly on the personnel channels on both sides of the stage.

 Chapter 1522

    "Welcome to today''s masquerade party. Please allow me to introduce our host, Mr. Hua muyanhua!"


    A tall man appeared in the middle of the stage with a mask on his face. As soon as the microphone fell, the beach was boiling. There was only one woman sandwiched between them. She looked surprisingly calm, and even reached a selfless state, staring at the man walking slowly out of the channel.


    When Hua Muyan came to the stage, the new round of cheers was higher than before, and there were even more excited screams of many women. Today, Hua Muyan was dressed in a straight light color slim fitting suit, wrapped in his strong and straight curve. He took the microphone in the host''s hand and raised it with one hand. Everyone looked down his arm. Another woman in a long skirt dragged the floor gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Tan Yutian''s glass trembled, and half a glass of wine spilled directly on the woman in front of him.


    "What are you doing? Do you know how expensive this dress is?" the woman turned her head and grinned at Tan Yutian. Tan Yutian was also flustered and bowed her head to apologize.


    All the small fluctuations in this side were absorbed into Hua Muyan''s eyes. Until Gu Lingan pinched his arm beside him, he took his eyes away again.


    "Today..."


    Tan Yutian looked up fiercely, ignoring the woman shouting in front of her, and looked straight into the middle of the stage, because she had just heard a time, and Tan Yutian was petrified in place at the wedding time personally announced by Hua Muyan.


    Hua Muyan''s eyes just floated towards Tan Yutian. At the moment when his eyes collided, his smile aroused a long lost smile. Tan Yutian had a cold war, and the people woke up. She hurried away and wanted to leave through the crowd.


    "Where are you going? Do you want to pay for my clothes?" the woman just tangled up again. She coarsely grabbed Tan Yutian''s arm, making the commotion around her a little bigger.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really have to leave." Tan Yutian was so lost that he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    "Lady, let her go. We''ll help you pay for the cleaning of your dress." a young voice floated. Tan Yutian was stunned and found that this was the young man who brought her drinks.


    "How can this work? My clothes are very expensive. Just wash them. If she doesn''t compensate me today, she won''t want to leave here. Why do you have to compensate her?"


    The young man looked deeply, "madam, if you keep making trouble like this, I can only let the security guard invite you out. Maybe there is no cost for cleaning."


    The woman was speechless. I''m afraid she couldn''t meet such an opportunity all her life. Who would ruin the opportunity to climb a high branch for a dress? The woman''s face was clearly more and more ugly, but after thinking again and again, she still snorted and threw away Tan Yutian''s arm.


    "Thank you." Tan Yutian bowed his head and wiped the body of the people behind him for a moment into the crowd.


    Hua Muyan stood on the stage and watched Tan Yutian leave. The expression on his face was unusually calm. I''ll see you when I leave. I won''t let you go like this next time, because I''ve seen your heart, Tan Yutian.


    Hua Muyan gave a look to the audience. The young man nodded slightly and turned away from the chaotic circle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three days later? So soon?" Tan Yutian walked out of the crowd and looked at the stage that was almost invisible in the farthest distance of the beach. She whispered to herself, even with a wet smell in her voice.


    "Well, it''s faster than I expected. Hua Muyan, you''re really a smart man. People always have a long pain rather than a short pain." Tan Yutian said again, one arm slowly raised and waved hard towards the direction of the stage. Without hesitation, he disappeared into the dark blue night sky


    ¡­¡­


    After Tan Yutian left, Hua Muyan just said a few words briefly and walked to the backstage with Gu Lingan.


    "Your face is very ugly. Why didn''t you go down and shout to her?" Gu Lingan raised one hand and patted Hua Muyan on the shoulder.


    "It''s a kind of punishment." Hua Muyan doesn''t want to talk too much about talking about Yutian with Gu Lingan. After all, such a relationship still makes him inevitably embarrassed.


    Gu Ling was in place, "punishment?" she frowned and couldn''t figure out the mystery here.


    The banquet reached a climax after Hua Muyan''s speech. For a time, there was a lot of noise and neon lights flickered, which added a bit of romance to the beach. Holding a wine glass, Hua Muyan walked to the deserted beach behind the stage. A heavy broken wave wet his trouser legs. The man staggered and the man was surprisingly quiet.


    Hua Muyan took a sip of strong vodka, which was spicy into his throat and burned his internal organs. He frowned, shrunk tightly, and looked into the already blurred sky and sea.


    During this period of chasing, Hua Muyan also felt tired. After all, emotion is not a person''s game. Tan Yutian can''t make decisions for him without authorization. Of course, he won''t pull the woman back to him.


    Temptation, or temptation, although the last step still needs Hua Muyan to take personally, at least he needs to know what Tan Yutian thinks in her heart. Is she willing?


    Hua Muyan slowly closed his eyes, threw the wine cup in his hand, stretched his arms together with the sea level, and Tan Yutian''s beautiful eyes reappeared in his mind. She was timid and eager. It must not be false.


    Hua Mu Yan raised his mouth and hissed, "it''s time to return. We only have this chance..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua Muyan returned to the stage dressing room, he heard the noise inside before he entered the door. He quickened his pace and burst out of the door.


    There were only two people in the door. Gu Lingan sat in front of the dressing table with his shoulders shrunk. He was as timid as a rabbit, and his back was facing a man. He felt very familiar


    "Smell Mo!" at the moment when Hua Muyan recognized it, he hurried forward. He pulled Wen Mo''s body and was stunned. When he reflected it again, Hua Muyan had blocked Gu Lingan''s body.


    "OK! I knew it would be like this! You are indeed a shameless woman!" Wen Mo was even more angry when he saw Hua Muyan. He circled his hands and paced back and forth in front of Hua Muyan angrily.


    "Since you''ve made up with Hua boy, why are you still pestering my son? I tell you Gu Lingan, you vowed to be my smelling woman in front of me that day, and there''s no room for repentance!"

 Chapter 1523

    "En?!" did Hua Muyan hear it correctly? What''s the situation? He incredibly turned to look at Gu Lingan behind him. Gu Lingan''s wronged flat mouth, "I can''t explain clearly. Anyway, she wants to pull me back to smell home and say that there are family instructions handed down from several lifetimes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Muyan suddenly had an impulse to laugh. Does Wen Mo have to compete with himself? Even Gu Lingan, the daughter-in-law he totally despised, moved out and became a bargaining chip to embarrass him. It''s really funny.


    Just as the three were deadlocked, Wen Jinqian, who came at the news, also appeared in the room.


    "Dad! What the hell are you doing?"


    Wen Mo was worried that he had no place to send gas. When he heard that Jin Qian entered the door, his anger broke out immediately, "you don''t strive for success. Your wife coaxed him back. I still expect you to avenge me?"


    Wen Jinqian knew all about it. He nervously showed his eyes to Hua Muyan. Hua Muyan took Gu Lingan out of the door of the dressing room and left the father and son alone.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Wen Mo gasped for breath. Wen Jinqian breathed a sigh of relief. No one was nervous just entering the door. "Dad, are you willing to admit Gu Lingan''s daughter-in-law now?"


    "En?" Wen Mo''s head shook, and a word was stabbed by Wen Jinqian. "I don''t care what kind of woman he is. As long as Hua Muyan wants to get it, you must get it back for me."


    Wen Jinqian smiled dumbly, "why? I know you don''t think so anymore. Otherwise, why don''t you start with Mu Yan and Ling''an just now?"


    Wen Mo''s face turned red and glared at his son. Wen Jinqian''s smile was even bigger. "Dad, Hua Muyan called me during the day today. He said you also called and your anger should be relieved, so he wanted to invite you to have a casual meal and the Gu family. Shall we talk about the past?"


    Wen Mo''s face eased a little, thinking that Hua Muyan was still a young man on the table, which obviously gave him enough face to smell mo. if he continued to be so deadlocked, it was estimated that it would be difficult to find this step again.


    "He... Really? Last time he lay in the hospital for three days and wouldn''t have any Hongmen banquet!" Wen Mo''s voice became sinister again, and Wen Jinqian held back his smile and lowered his head, "How could it be a Hongmen banquet? At least he is such a big president that it is disgraceful to spread it. People are sincere. Even if they are beaten, Hua Mu''s right to speak should be a lesson for the elders, so he doesn''t care at all."


    "Hum! He knows." Wen Mo stubbed his neck, one hand swinging the cuffs of the other wrist, "well, if you don''t go, don''t people say I rely on the old and sell the old. Since I''m also angry, let''s give him face."


    Wen Jinqian walked to his father with a smile and attached Wen Mo''s shoulder with one hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you home!"


    Wen Mo was just about to take a step when he suddenly remembered something, "no! Don''t coax me, you boy. What about Gu Lingan? What did Hua say about this?"


    "This thing is not what you think..."


    ¡­¡­


    The VIP Hall on the top floor of the family banquet restaurant is decorated with the ancient style of the Ming Dynasty. The pear blossom wood tables and chairs carved with jade bars exude a sweet smell of Dalbergia odorifera. The first picture of Baizi adds a bit of peace.


    However, the atmosphere at the dinner table was not relaxed. Hua Muyan sat on the left side of the door and looked at the people at the table with an indifferent smile. The main position was Wen mo. although he was not the one who paid the bill, he did it impolitely as soon as he entered the door. On one side was the second old man of the Gu family, followed by Wen Jinqian and Gu Lingan. On the other side of Wen Mo was the Fahrenheit brothers and sisters.


    "Wen Bo, can you see that today''s dishes are in line with your taste?" Hua Muyan, as a guest, of course, wants to resolve this impasse as soon as possible. In fact, there is no face. After all, someone always has to put down his body first.


    "Cough..." Wen Jin glanced at the table with his mother casually, thinking that the boy must have said hello to Wen Jinqian, otherwise he ordered so many dishes on the table. Although this idea was a compliment to China, he still said with a black face, "I haven''t eaten any good food in my life. Hua boy, don''t get close here. Invite me over today and tell me what you have."


    "Dad ~" Wen Jinqian couldn''t hold his face. He squeezed Wen Mo''s eyes on one side. Why is the old man still like this? It''s clear that they agreed at home to solve the contradiction with the kind, but as soon as they appeared in front of people, they pretended to open it again. Wen Jinqian turned a white eye in silence.


    "Since Wen Bo is a straightforward person, I saved a lot of time. Today, please come here to make friends again. After all, many things have passed. I think it''s time to let everyone put down. What do you think?"


    Wen Mo rubbed one hand and glanced at Hua Muyan in the distance with Yu Guang. In fact, he was still uncomfortable. After all, he spent so long in prison counting the days. How could he not hate it? But speaking, Wen Mo was more clear after a long talk with his son all night last night. If it went on like this, he could only lose both sides. Wen Mo naturally didn''t care, His family is big and his business is big. Even if he fights all his life, he can afford it. However, the years of struggle let the villains around him take advantage of the opportunity. Society is so realistic.


    In fact, there was an alarm in Wenmo''s heart. He remembered Gu Lingan''s rude words to himself that day. After all, wenjinqian was his only son. Even if Wenmo hated again, how could he really destroy wenjinqian''s life?


    "Shh... It''s all right." Wen Mo, who hadn''t answered for a long time, took a breath. He raised his head slightly and officially glanced at the people on the table. "I''m not a small bellied man. Although I''ve suffered a lot of sins in it, I''m still the one who can afford to put it down, just as you said!"


    Hua Muyan didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He paid several respects to Wen mo. Although he has also sacrificed a lot to solve contradictions, his great husband is able to bend and stretch, which still depends on long-term development.


    Hua Muyan got up, picked up the wine lamp that had been carved with jade in his hand, arched his hand at Wen Mo, "then I''ll take my father and the Hua family to have a drink!"


    Hua Mu Yan drank a cup into his stomach after his words. Although he didn''t get up, he also tried to drink the cup in Nu''s hand with the bottom up. After these two glasses of wine, the atmosphere on the table was obviously relieved. Several people began to whisper, and the frozen expression on their faces also relaxed.

 Chapter 1524

    "By the way, Hua boy, I have to ask you something."


    "Well, you said."


    Wen Mo moved his eyes to Wen Jin Qian and Gu Ling''an''s face, "if you sit down today, she......" when Wen Mo''s mouth was angry, Gu Ling''an''s body straightened in an instant.


    Hua Mu Yan said, "don''t worry, Ling''an and I have been in love with brother and sister for a long time, and Wen Jinqian shouldn''t have told you that the person I really like is Ling''an''s sister. In a word, Wen Jinqian and I still have a deeper relationship?"


    "Oh?" Wen Mo was surprised. He looked at his son again and again, and finally pointed with one finger. "Good boy, it turns out that you are connected to the bridge. No wonder you almost didn''t recognize my father before."


    The smell of ink made everyone laugh


    ¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Hua Muyan sent the guests to the car one by one. Wen Jinqian came forward, stood behind him and asked faintly, "are you ready for the day after tomorrow? Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Well." Hua Muyan''s smile converged and his face suddenly became very dignified, because he was not sure whether Tan Yutian would appear. He was fighting about the woman''s feelings for himself. If he succeeded, Hua Muyan would never let go of the woman''s hand again. If it fails


    Hua Muyan smiled bitterly and lowered his head slowly. Wen Jinqian saw the anxiety in his eyes. "Your woman, you should understand. I think it''s no problem." he patted Hua Muyan on the shoulder with one hand. Hua Muyan turned back and gave Wen Jinqian a warm smile, "borrow your good words, I hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    After storms again and again, many good things broke out in the city recently. First, there was a feast for young men and women in the city, which showed the entity of Hua Muyan at a glance. Then a photo of the family made all the people in the business district scratch their heads. You know, huajiawenjiagu family''s practice is an absolute monopoly announcement for the business district. Who else can push such a strong practice?


    There was a lot of noise, but there was only one day between them. The news that Hua Muyan is about to hold a wedding has caused another sensation, but this time is different from the past. No matter the major news media try their best, they still haven''t determined the bride''s name. Just like the last seaside feast, Hua Muyan on the stage said he would marry the woman around him, but who is this woman? Almost a mystery in everyone''s head for three days.


    Anyway, this is probably the hottest ceremony of the year. People who go out early in the morning have found something different. The streets are hung with pink balloons overnight, 30 meters away from the east of the city to the west of the city. This trunk line runs through the whole city with a pink channel. This alone makes all cardamom girls fantasize. It''s just that they are not qualified to enter the venue. What kind of extravagance should it be?


    Tan Yutian stands among the crowded women, neatly wearing a bun upward. She looks still lonely, but her heart is as restless as everyone here.


    "Have you heard? The wedding will cost tens of millions. That woman is really very happy. Why didn''t I meet such a man? Even if I had to have my whole body cosmetic surgery, I would never give up."


    "Come on, you don''t have the value of cosmetic surgery, and you don''t look in the mirror..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yutian frowned, hurriedly picked up the maid''s skirt, brushed the crowd and went straight to the hall. Gradually the light came near. Tan Yutian pinched her fists and held her chest up. She was still a little nervous.


    She trusted Shen Qixuan''s relationship and got an entry qualification at Hua Muyan''s wedding. Of course, she doesn''t really have to do anything. She just needs to find a quiet place where no one pays attention to the ceremony. This is her last wish to stay here.


    Tan Yutian was refreshed again and strode to the venue. As soon as she appeared, she was still surprised by the scene in front of her.


    Thousands of square meters of the hall has long been full of people, all dressed in Chinese clothes, it is the real communication group of the upper class society. The whole hall is arranged very dreamily, just like the Crystal Palace in the fairy tale. In addition to the Milky European tables and chairs, they are displayed at random. Large and small crystal beads are hung in the middle of the air, reflecting colorful light under the reflection of the light. In the center of the hall, the two stairs are intertwined, and the end is the second floor on the left and right sides. Large curtains poured down like flowing waterfalls.


    Tan Yutian was drunk, and such a dream wedding only appeared in her dream. I can''t say what taste in my heart. I want to bless my sister, but it''s slightly sour.


    Tan Yutian was stunned for a few seconds and took back her eyes. She lowered her head and walked towards a thick column not far away.


    Tan Yutian leaned half against the column and slightly poked out his head. The view here is quite good. It just takes the whole curtain wall stairs and the viewing platform to have a panoramic view.


    "Miss, can I have a glass of wine?"


    Tan Yutian was startled and didn''t dare to look back for a moment. Why are there people in such a remote place? What? What? Do you want to turn around, but now she is clearly dressed in the clothes of the service staff. If she doesn''t stand up, won''t she reveal her stuffing?


    "Did you hear me, miss?"


    Tan Yutian couldn''t manage so much. She suddenly turned around and didn''t even dare to look at the person in front of her. She bowed directly at 90 degrees and sank down, "yes... Sorry. What drinks do you need, I''ll prepare for you."


    "Hey, hey..."


    The man smiled strangely. The next second she grabbed Tan Yutian''s arm and paced through the crowd, "don''t make noise, if you don''t want to be found..."


    Tan Yutian was surprised to grow up her eyes, but she really didn''t dare to call people, but hurriedly followed the man''s footsteps. What is this? Did you really meet an acquaintance? Tan Yutian''s half low head looked at the man behind him. The man''s back really looked familiar. The next second, Tan Yutian''s surprised exit, "Qin Moshen!"


    Qin Mo knew that his eyes could not hide from Tan Yutian. He turned his head and smiled deeper, "you just found out. How can you become stupid after not seeing him for so long?


    "Where do you want to take me? Let me go, I want to leave!" Tan Yutian is more flustered. She doesn''t know that being discovered by Qin Moshen means being discovered by Hua Muyan. Can she go? Tan Yutian struggles quickly to get rid of Qin Moshen''s arm.


    Qin Moshen doesn''t care much at this time. If he can''t take Tan Yutian with him today, it''s estimated that he will have to make friends with Hua Muyan for many years! Qin Moshen simply bypassed Tan Yutian''s back and put the petite woman in his arms, "don''t worry, as long as the matter is over, I''ll let you go, and I promise Hua Muyan will let you go!"

 Chapter 1525

    "It''s over?" Tan Yutian looked at the man overhead in horror. Qin Moshen smiled, "they are going to get married soon. Do you think they will have a way back? But since you are here, how can you stand behind the pillar and have a look? At least you should attend your sister''s wedding. This is also your sister''s wish!"


    "Ah?" Tan Yutian was speechless and seemed to be hesitating. However, Qin Moshen was right. Their affairs were noisy in the city for three days. How could such a big show be completely overthrown for a small self! Besides, she really wants to stand beside her sister, even though she will be very painful.


    Tan Yutian hesitated and stood in front of a door. When she reflected, everything was too late to be any later. Qin Moshen pushed Tan Yutian through the door without hesitation until he was sent to a chair on a dressing table.


    "Wait! Qin Moshen, let me think again." Tan Yutian''s brain is clearly short circuited. She really needs to think about the pros and cons, but where can Qin Moshen care about those? She didn''t seem to hear what Tan Yutian said, but quickly greeted the makeup artist and stylist who had been waiting for a long time, "hurry, dress up the young lady in 20 minutes, and be absolutely perfect."


    "Wait! Wait!" Tan Yutian held Qin Moshen''s arm tightly. "When did I promise you? No, I still have to leave here. I don''t want to participate! No!"


    Qin Mo shrugged deeply, "you don''t seem to have this chance..."


    ¡­¡­


    20 minutes later, Tan Yu sat in front of the dressing table and looked at himself in the mirror. The green silk was coiled into a cake tower. At the bottom of the tower was surrounded by a circle of bright pearls, and a small crown was inserted obliquely on his head. Looks like a living princess. Tan Yutian laughed at himself, "it''s very suitable for today''s decoration."


    The elegant makeup, pink, looks not sweet or greasy, but it has a fresh feeling. It makes her look like she came out of a famous painting. Her sleeve is white and her neck is decorated with a light blue crystal like water drops. The stylist said that this is also the theme of the scene - Lover''s tears.


    It is ivory white, tight enough to hold at the waist, and the short skirt is like a blooming petal, fluffy and somewhat immortal. Tan Yutian looked at herself like this, but there was no surprise on her face. "Really? The words of the bridesmaid don''t seem to be so exaggerated." she looked down and said to the stylist. At the moment, the stylist was feeding her with a pair of half high-heeled shoes with scattered silver wires. The pull strap at the end of the shoe wrapped around her calf like a vine, making it more slender and sexy.


    The stylist arranged all this, got up, just smiled and bowed to tan Yutian, and then left without saying a word. Tan Yutian''s eyes closed. As soon as he thought that she was about to stand behind the two people, he smiled... Tan Yutian''s heart was like being squeezed in the palm of his hand, and his face breath was not symmetrical enough.


    "Tut tut..." there was a clapping voice behind him. Qin Moshen shook his head strangely and walked to tan Yutian. "Tian Tian can do it. What''s the word? Jade is not cut into stone! You are the Heshi Bi in those days!"


    "Enough? Are you satisfied now?" Tan Yutian''s face was cold and didn''t feel a little happy.


    "Satisfied! It''s not just me, I think someone should be more satisfied!" Qin Moshen said this, and it doesn''t matter whether Tan Yutian understood or not. He then pulled his arm and dragged Tan Yutian towards the meeting.


    "Hey, hey! Wait a minute!" Tan Yutian immediately panicked. She was not ready at all. Let alone suddenly come to her sister''s wedding. She disappeared for such a long time and was nervous about being close to home!


    "I can''t wait. Didn''t you hear that the ceremony has begun?"


    Qin Moshen probes into his arm and sends Tan Yutian to his body. Tan Yutian is unprepared and staggers forward a few steps on high heels. Suddenly, the heel of his shoe tilted, Tan Yutian grew up and rushed straight to the ground. Fortunately, someone caught her in time. Tan Yutian took a long beard and looked up with a smile, "thank you..."


    Hua Muyan''s arm was talking about Yutian''s waist. As soon as he made an effort, the woman took advantage of the situation and went into her arms. He picked the corners of his mouth and turned back and said gently, "you''re welcome."


    Tan Yutian is completely stupid. He looks at Hua Muyan in a daze. This is her countless people who miss her day and night. Yes, but why does this man look like he first met in those years and can''t see a trace of complex emotions on his face? After all, they have experienced so much


    wait! Tan Yutian patted her forehead. She looked like this. How can she still have time to think about this? In a few more steps, she would go to the stairs on the second floor. It was clear that she didn''t see Gu Lingan!


    "You stop!" Tan Yutian stopped and drank the man around her. "Hua Muyan! What are you doing! My sister! Why didn''t you see her?"


    Hua Mu Yan was not annoyed. He still kept his straight figure and said with a smile, "you''ll see it right away."


    "Really?"


    Tan Yutian hesitated, and their footsteps stepped forward again. But why do you think it''s wrong? Is it the most popular etiquette for the groom and bridesmaid to appear?


    WOW! A burst of thunderous applause remembered in the venue. Tan Yutian woke up and looked at all the guests in the venue on the first floor. A man was stunned, and then a magnetic voice sounded in the surround sound, "next, please welcome our first happy couple today, Mr. Hua Muyan and her wife, Miss Tan Yutian!"


    Tan Yutian turned his head with a mechanical expression. It was clear that his face had turned pale to the extreme, "Hua Muyan... You lied to me?"


    Hua Muyan singled out his eyebrow, "this is your punishment for running away without reason."


    "No! Hua Mu said to you!" Tan Yutian was a little anxious. If the shoulder was not held by the man and her hand was held by her, Tan Yutian must


    "Our second couple, Mr. Wen Jinqian and her wife, Miss Gu Lingan!"


    Tan Yutian petrified again and looked fiercely at the opposite stairs far away. Sure enough, Wen Jinqian stood there with a happy Gu Lingan on her face, and her sister looked here at the same time. She waved her hand gently and smiled at herself.


    Tan Yutian is completely confused. Is this a dream? But even in dreams, there won''t be such an exaggerated scene!


    "Let''s go. What are you doing?" Hua Muyan coughed twice and pushed Tan Yutian''s body downstairs. They turned a corner. They turned their backs to the guests. Hua Muyan put his head on Tan Yutian''s stiff neck. "In fact, your sister has long fallen in love with Wen Jinqian, but you fool wrongly ordered the mandarin duck spectrum, which almost ruined our feelings."


    Tan Yutian suddenly looked back and saw the infinite tenderness in the man''s eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with crystal liquid and his throat was hoarse, "really? Is all this true?"


    A kiss fell, and the temperature and feeling made Tan Yutian close her eyes tightly. The glittering tears fell on her chest and brightened the blue lover''s tears.


    Hua Muyan reached out to help Tan Yutian wipe away the tears on his face, "darling, let''s go, your sister and brother-in-law are still waiting for us to salute together!"


    Around the stairs, the two stairs are connected. Gu Lingan extends an arm and holds it tightly with Tan Yutian.


    Two women who are as like as two peas in the middle are surrounded by two groom ghosts, who are surrounded by their arms. This picture is beautiful and suffocating.


    "Wait!" there was a sudden commotion in the crowd on the first floor, and soon made way. Tan Yutian looked at the visitor in surprise. It was Huayi brocade in the same small dress. She smiled wantonly on her face and held a skinny baby between her arms.


    Huayi Jin quickly stepped up the stairs and stuffed the baby in his arms into Tan Yutian''s arm. "Sister-in-law, you''re finally back. I don''t have to take this difficult little guy anymore. From today on, we''ll officially hand over!"


    Tan Yutian''s chest fluctuated. She looked down at the child. The crystal tears rolled down again. It was a dream, but the ending was really beautiful.

 Chapter 1526

    The planning office is located in the Mujia branch in Nancheng.


    A woman slammed the document on the table, pointed to her nose and said to the company director standing in front of her, "what? Arrange a subordinate for me, or an airborne army?"


    The woman''s voice was so loud that many employees sitting outside stretched their necks and looked inside. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    The director held his eyes awkwardly and thought that Luo Fei was worthy of being a famous woman in the company. She was not gentle and implicit at all. But because of this, it is the best person to take this hot potato this time.


    After looking at the curious employees outside, the director coughed and pulled off the curtain on the glass window. Then he said softly, "Xiaoman, can''t you arrange a subordinate for you? You know, this is the trust of your superiors in your ability!"


    The woman named Luofei disdained to curl her mouth. Her skin was white, but she had thick eyebrows and big eyes. She didn''t look like a small jasper like other women. On the contrary, she had a heroic and sassy feeling.


    He is the same as his appearance, and he is generous and forthright. As the planner of the branch, her informal style is still supported by a group of her subordinates. But now she really can''t accept that the company randomly arranges a person who doesn''t know the details to be her little brother. What she hates most in her life is this kind of relationship person. Who knows if there is any real talent and learning.


    On such a thought, he refused with a little disgust: "boss, I''m usually busy with my work, okay? How can I still have time to take a stunned young man?"


    The director seemed to have expected that rofi would say so, and immediately smiled and said, "we have long considered that you are busy at work, so we will reduce your workload this time. As long as you teach that person well, everything is easy to say!"


    After that, he looked around nervously. Then he lowered his voice and mysteriously came up to rofi''s ear and said, "this campaign manager, we all have great confidence in you..."


    Roffee opened her mouth and looked at the director in silence. It''s for this reason. It''s inhumane to refuse again. What''s more, isn''t it just a suckling little boy? Can he still be unfair?


    So I can only nod helplessly: "well, I''ll take this job."


    The director breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled comfortably, patted rofi on the shoulder and exchanged greetings. Then he walked out with satisfaction.


    The staff outside watched the director leave until he was completely invisible. Then they crowded into the office and asked, "sister man, what did the director tell you? We won''t see it yet. It''s mysterious..."


    "Yes, did the director confess to you?"


    As soon as the greasy voice came out, everyone laughed and coaxed rofi.


    Luo Fei knew that these people were not serious all day and were not angry. He smiled and scolded: "can you put serious things in your heads every day? If such a good thing really happens, I''ll give it to you first, and you..."


    Then he touched a female employee''s forehead with his hand, and then a male employee''s. Wherever you point your finger, smile and avoid. For a time, the nervous office was full of laughter.


    "Sister man, what did the director tell you? Look at your voice just now."


    Hearing this, rofi''s face drooped and helplessly stood up: "what else can I say? You want me to take a boy from the airborne Army..."


    "Oh, the original director is not advertising, but pulling the red line..." a voice deliberately dragged on, and drew a funny tone at the end, which made everyone laugh for a moment.


    "Come on, have you finished your work? Come to my office and make a noise. Go out and work quickly, or you''ll look good!" rofi said angrily, knowing that none of these people are serious.


    After a while, the office was quiet again. Roffee breathed a sigh. The world was finally quiet and she could work quietly.


    As for the airborne troops... Rofi raised a sneer around her mouth. When you come, see how I can "teach" you!


    A few days later, the director knocked on rofi''s office. Rofi said, "Xiaoman, this is mu Junjie. You''ll be your subordinate in the future. You should take him well."


    Luo Fei was working hard. When he heard the director say so, he remembered it. I''ve been busy with my work these days, and I forgot all about it.


    So he stood up, quickly put on an elder''s smile and looked at a man behind the director with a smile.


    After only one look, rofi couldn''t move her eyes anymore.


    God, is there such a handsome man in the world? I saw the comer''s face like a jade crown, with sharp edges and corners. Under the thick eyebrows like two sword blades, there are a pair of deep eyes as quiet as an ancient pond. The bridge of the nose stood upright like a knife, with a pair of Phnom Penh glasses and a thin mouth. The whole person looks elegant and extraordinary, and his temperament is biased. Just standing there without any movement, expressionless and a little cold.


    But this did not hinder rofi''s happiness. I knew that the newly sent little brother was such a handsome boy with such good quality. How could I be so disgusted before. Fortunately, he had foresight at the beginning, otherwise the handsome boy could not have been sent to that man.


    On such a thought, there was the joy of betting on the right treasure. He smiled and said enthusiastically to the director: "hehe, it is our duty to help the newcomers of the company. We all learn from each other and make progress."


    The director was very pleased to see that Luo Fei knew so much, and then pointed to Mu Junjie: "Junjie, she is the one who will take you in the future. Let''s get to know each other."


    As soon as the voice fell, before Mu Junjie reached out, Luo Fei had put her hand in front of Mu Junjie: "my name is Luo Fei. Everyone calls me sister man. You call me that, too."


    Mu Junjie still had no big expression on his face. He politely held rofi''s hand and nodded: "my name is mu Junjie. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Luo Fei only felt a warm and smooth touch in her hand. She couldn''t help rubbing her hand back and forth quietly. She still smiled warmly on her face: "ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say."


    Tut, this hand is whiter and softer than a woman''s. I don''t know how to maintain it at ordinary times.


    Mu Junjie''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The corners of his mouth rose imperceptibly, politely returned a smile, and then released his hand without trace.


    Roffee didn''t think it was a pestle. Anyway, she successfully wiped the oil once.


    The director didn''t know that such things had happened privately, and his heart was completely relieved to see such a harmonious and warm scene between them.

 Chapter 1527

    Turning around and carefully explaining some things to Mu Junjie, he walked aside with rofi on his shoulder and said quietly, "the company is very optimistic about you. As a potential stock supervisor, you can take Junjie well."


    Now Luo Fei was too happy to take a look at the tall and tall Mu Junjie. Looking at the director, she was a little dissatisfied: "look at what you said, let''s see it. Please rest assured that I will complete the task assigned by the organization!"


    The director nodded with appreciation and said something about getting along well with them before he left.


    There are only two people left in the office, Luofei and Mu Junjie. Luofei went over and took Mu Junjie''s hand and sat on the sofa. She said with concern: "Junjie, don''t be bound here. Just take this as your home!"


    While talking, he patted the back of Mu Junjie''s hand gently, just like a bully who molested a good family woman.


    Mu Junjie pulled back his hand unnaturally, stood up and said expressionless, "thank you, sister man. Which desk is my desk?"


    Luo Fei was disappointed to see Mu Junjie pull back. This smelly boy has a good spectrum. In that case, I will be rude to you in the future.


    Then he pointed to the tea table in front of him: "here, this is your desk."


    Then he waved his hand, lit his office and said with great sincerity: "this is where you will work and study in the future. If the leader asks me to take care of you, I must live up to my mission. I thought, if you work in my office, you can have a zero distance contact with the whole office process of our company, so that you can learn more efficiently."


    After that, he stood up and walked to Mu Junjie and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. From now on, in order to ensure that you can firmly remember every knowledge and experience you have learned in your mind, I will arrange some things with a heavy workload for you. Don''t you mind?"


    It''s good. The muscles on the shoulders are very tight. It seems that the figure is also very attractive.


    Luo Fei was very satisfied with the good-looking and beautiful Mu Junjie. She thought that with such an arrangement, she could see such a handsome face every day. How beautiful life is.


    When Mu Junjie heard rofi say this, his expression finally loosened a little. This woman doesn''t look like a boss


    But the other expression was fleeting, and soon he recovered his indifference. There was no objection to rofi''s arrangement, so it was settled.


    Luo Fei was secretly pleased and immediately asked people to tidy up the tea table and put some office supplies, computers, folders, etc. Soon, a tea table desk was finished.


    Before Mu Junjie sat on the sofa, Luo Fei threw a stack of materials in front of Mu Junjie and said, "recently, the company is going to hold a symposium on our company''s latest products. Junjie, I''ll give you the planning scheme of this symposium to practice. How about it?"


    Then he stared at Mu Junjie tightly. If he looked carefully, it was not difficult to see the provocation hidden in her eyes.


    Hey, Mu Junjie, look how you will react this time.


    Who knows that Mu Junjie''s performance is quite disappointing to rofi. He just lightly turned over the information, nodded and said faintly: "thank you, sister man, for giving me the opportunity to perform."


    Rofi suddenly looked silly and stood in place looking at Mu Junjie. The expression on her face suddenly became stunned.


    Did she hear it right, just such a simple sentence?


    Deeply aware of the blow to her self-esteem, rofi was a little angry and deliberately wanted to make it difficult for mu Junjie. She added coldly: "well, give me the planning case tomorrow morning, is it all right?"


    Smelly boy, show your surprise and say you can''t do it.


    "OK, no problem."


    A few words came, which made rofi almost choke on her own saliva. She could no longer control her emotions, and asked with some convulsions in the corners of her mouth, "you... What did you just say..."


    Mu Junjie raised his head and looked at rofi sincerely, and patiently repeated: "I just said that I will complete the planning case well. Please rest assured, sister man."


    To make sure he heard right, rofi looked at Mu Junjie suspiciously, with a hint of reminder and threat in her tone: "are you sure? This is the first time I gave you the task to complete. If you screw up, you will have a bad impression in my heart."


    The implication is that if you can''t do it, admit it now. I won''t embarrass you.


    Now it''s almost time to get off work. It''s hard for a newcomer to complete a planning case alone in such a short time. She just provoked and didn''t really want to embarrass Mu Junjie. Just didn''t expect Mu Junjie to promise, which made rofi feel embarrassed.


    However, there is no reason to take back the water poured out. Moreover, he is still Mu Junjie''s boss. He has no face for turning back so much. That''s why I added that sentence to give Mu Junjie a step down at the same time.


    She now began to vaguely hope that Mu Junjie said she was sorry. She really couldn''t do it. But when Mu Junjie heard Luo Fei''s words, he still reacted the same as just now, saying that he promised to complete the task.


    This time, rofi had no patience, and even had a trace of anger at Mu Junjie.


    OK, that''s what you said. You can''t finish it. If you don''t go down the steps, I''ll see how strong you are.


    So he didn''t insist anymore. He just looked at Mu Junjie and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow."


    Then he stopped looking at Mu Junjie and sat down in his own position.


    For a time, the office was as silent as death. Only rofi knocked on the computer and Mu Junjie flipped the paper.


    After a while, rofi''s mood calmed down, and her anger at Mu Junjie had disappeared. On the contrary, she began to reflect on herself.


    Is it too much to embarrass a person who has just arrived at the company?


    Pretending to continue typing, he leaned back slightly and silently observed Mu Junjie through the computer in front of him.


    Mu Junjie bowed his head and was seriously looking at the stack of materials that rofi had just handed him, and what was written on a piece of paper from time to time. From rofi''s sight, Mu Junjie''s handsome face drooped, and she could even see the shadow of his slender and curly eyelashes on his face.


    It is said that a man who works hard is the most charming, not to mention such a handsome man. Roffee was obsessed with it and thought it was a monster. How could there be such a beautiful man in the world.

 Chapter 1528

    Soon it was time to get off work. Luo Fei cleaned up and saw that Mu Junjie didn''t mean to get off work at all. So he coughed a little and asked unnaturally, "well, Junjie, aren''t you ready to get off work?"


    Mujunjie looked up at Luofei and nodded, "go back first. I''ll leave after I''m busy." then he raised the information in his hand.


    Luo Fei felt even more sorry when she saw this, but she was embarrassed to ask Mu Junjie not to do it, so she had to say: "in fact, this planning case is not very urgent. You are a newcomer and can''t do it. Don''t force it..."


    It''s all for this. For rofi''s character, she bowed her head.


    But mu Junjie obviously didn''t know the meaning of rofi''s sentence. He smiled slightly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll finish it."


    Rofi had to give up persuasion, but she felt a little remorse. However, Mu Junjie had to pick up his bag and go out. He was still worried, so he turned back and reminded him again: "if you can''t do it, don''t force it. I won''t blame you..."


    After saying that, he seemed to feel a little strange and added, "lest I be seen by others and say that I deliberately embarrass you."


    Mujunjie nodded, waved goodbye to rofi, and continued to read the data.


    Luofei stamped her feet secretly, but there was nothing to do. She could only look at Mu Junjie with some apology and left bitterly.


    I didn''t sleep well all night. Thinking of Mu Junjie''s serious face at work before work, I think I''m really a bad boss.


    Hey, maybe planning is his strength!


    Rofi suddenly turned her mouth and got up without guilt. He is really so capable, and he is still a related customer. Why not directly become the general manager?


    This shows that he still needs to exercise in many places, and he is the good teacher who can teach him.


    Touching the hungry growling stomach, rofi suddenly began to regret giving her breakfast to Mu Junjie.


    Just at work, rofi didn''t let Mu Junjie do anything, just quietly doing his own things. When she looked up again, Mu Junjie had quietly fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Mu Junjie''s sleeping appearance is as quiet as when he is awake, and he has no quirks like many people, such as grinding teeth and snoring. He closed his eyes tightly and breathed evenly.


    Rofi got up and crept up to him, bent over and looked carefully.


    The delicate skin is so smooth that you can''t even see a pore. Your eyes are closed, and your long eyelashes are densely arranged, like two small Pu fans. It seems that he is still having a dream. The corner that has been tightly pursed rises slightly and smiles.


    In Luofei''s impression, this person seems to have been cold all the time. Even his smile is also a very mechanical smile.


    She had never seen Mu Junjie smile from her heart. Suddenly, it was like seeing the prince in a fairy tale. For a moment, I was so crazy that I couldn''t help touching Mu Junjie''s tall and straight nose with my hand.


    Who knows, just when his hand touched Mu Junjie''s face, his eyes suddenly opened. Roffee didn''t react for a moment, and her eyes looked at each other so straight.


    The scene was very ambiguous for a moment. When rofi just observed Mu Junjie, she didn''t even notice that she was getting closer and closer to Mu Junjie.


    When she felt Mu Junjie''s breathing on her face, Luo Fei suddenly realized that she was going to have zero distance contact with Mu Junjie.


    Rao is Luofei. No matter how forthright and unrestrained he is, he is also quite embarrassed in this situation. She blushed and straightened up without knowing what to say.


    Can you say that he was attracted by his beautiful sleeping position and couldn''t control himself for a moment? If so, she''d rather die.

 Chapter 1529

    Just when rofi was at a loss, Mu Junjie had sat up and asked calmly, "sister man, what do you think of the plan I gave you?"


    Luo Fei is not in the mood to think about any planning plan now. She glances around, but she doesn''t dare to see Mu Junjie. She just casually says, "ah, very good, good, ha ha."


    Mu Junjie smiled faintly when he saw rofi in such a panic, but the smile was fleeting. Naturally, rofi didn''t see it.


    With that, roffee went to her desk and sat down with an uncomfortable face.


    The thought that he was almost going to get Mu Junjie''s face just now made his heart jump. After taking a careful look at Mu Junjie, he found that he began to be busy again. He was not worried about what he had just done.


    Seeing Mu Junjie sitting still, rofi suddenly felt whether she had reacted too strongly just now.


    Especially in front of such a handsome man, he would be so impolite. When she thought of her blushing face and her shy little woman''s appearance, she felt that she could really die.


    Fortunately, Mu Junjie was quiet and Luo Fei was careless, so they began to become natural again soon.


    In order to show that he has no determination to Mu Junjie, Luofei decides to be strict with Mu Junjie in the future. Seeing that Mu Junjie seemed to have a good rest, Luo Fei said unkindly: "Junjie, the plan you did today is very good. I think it''s also because strict teachers produce excellent disciples, so I won''t indulge you too much next. Well, look at these plans, put forward your own requirements and opinions, and make a PPT for me, OK?"


    Then he handed the plan given to him by his men to Mu Junjie and looked at him with great appreciation.


    In fact, these jobs should have been done by rofi herself, but in order to sharpen Mu Junjie, she generously gave him the job.


    I don''t know why. It seems to make Mu Junjie busy. He will feel very happy when he sees it. She herself called it the careful cultivation of her little brother.


    But this time she didn''t put forward any harsh requirements like the first time. She just said that when Mu Junjie finished, she would give it to him.


    To Luo Fei''s admiration, Mu Junjie finished it quickly and excellently. Luo Fei secretly compared it. It was even better than what he did. It seems that Mu Junjie still has two brushes.


    From then on, rofi impolitely handed over all the work that should have been completed by herself to Mu Junjie. Even in order to find some opportunities to make more money, she often left Mu Junjie to work overtime together. At that time, there were only two of them left in the company. Luo Fei sometimes touched Mu Junjie''s face and sometimes pinched his muscles. She was very busy.


    Maybe it''s because the days with a capable and handsome man are too moist and happy. Rofi smiles and glows all day. Those employees saw it and said it was because of the moisture of love. They joked and asked rofi when to take the handsome boy into her bag.


    Although Luofei is very satisfied with Mu Junjie from the bottom of her heart, she is not a person who gives up her feelings so easily, so she always laughs off such jokes.


    That day, the company''s superior suddenly needed a sales plan for jadeite in the market. Because it was related to the sales of new products, rofi attached great importance to it.


    She decided to finish it herself.


    She has been busy for several days. In the face of a variety of previous materials, rofi is in a mess. She doesn''t even have time to eat. Mu Junjie sees it in his eyes, so every time he goes to dinner, he always brings one to rofi.


    Although rofi is usually careless and informal, she works meticulously. Finally, the day before the leader''s request, rofi completed the whole plan. It felt like a layer of skin had faded from being busy. Rofi rubbed her sore neck, checked the plan again, and was ready to hand it over to the superior after confirming that it was correct.


    As soon as he went out, Mu Junjie suddenly stopped Luo Fei with a low voice: "sister man, are you sure your plan is correct?"


    It was the first time that Mu Junjie took the initiative to talk to himself. Luo Fei was surprised. After understanding what he was saying, he frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Does he feel that his plan is not as perfect as his?


    Mu Junjie ignored Luo Fei, but turned around and took a piece of information from the tea table, handed it to Luo Fei and said: "I don''t think you have time to go to the market and have a look. Many of your previous data are about the market sales a few years ago. So I went out to collect information these days and found that many of them are inconsistent with the data you have, so I reorganized it."


    Then he put the information into rofi''s hand: "this is accurate. You can change the plan against this information."


    Luofei stupidly took the information handed over by Mu Junjie. She felt that the weight was a little heavy. Her heart seemed to be hit by something, and her eyes began to turn red.


    No wonder Mu Junjie spent little time in the office these days. It turned out that he went to collect information for himself.


    Just now I thought he was looking down on his ability. Now think about it, he really spends the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    With a sincere thanks, rofi sat back at her desk with the information and looked very thin.


    The materials are very clean and tidy, just like Mu Junjie''s appearance. Rofi quickly revised her plan and found that if she didn''t have mu Junjie''s information, she couldn''t tell how big a basket she would poke.


    This detailed and error free planning scheme won a high praise from the boss, and rofi''s ability was recognized by everyone again. But Luofei knows that the person he should thank most this time should be mu Junjie.


    I can''t imagine this guy''s cold appearance and delicate heart.


    Although she thinks she is mu Junjie''s leader, her subordinates should solve the crisis for the leader. But after work, she stopped Mu Junjie: "are you free today? I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Mu Junjie''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and looked at rofi without talking.


    Luo Fei felt a little embarrassed at this time, but when he thought that Mu Junjie had helped him so much, he hardened his head and repeated again: "did you hear what I was saying? I asked you if you had time today and I invited you to dinner."


    After that, he quickly added, "don''t get me wrong. I just thank you for helping me this time..."

 Chapter 1530

    When mujunjie saw rofi like this, he suddenly smiled, nodded and said, "sister man invited me to dinner. Of course I''d be happy."


    In this way, they went to a western restaurant.


    Mu Junjie''s figure is tall and straight. He looks extraordinary in a well cut suit. In addition, he looks elegant and wears Phnom Penh glasses. He is really a modest gentleman, as gentle as jade. As soon as he entered the western restaurant, almost everyone''s eyes focused on him, which embarrassed rofi walking beside him.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, they found an empty seat and sat down. The waiter soon took the menu and came over.


    Luo Fei found that Mu Junjie was very aristocratic and polite to the waiter when ordering. Luo Fei couldn''t help but have a better impression of Mu Junjie.


    After ordering, they started chatting.


    Luo Fei asked a question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time: "Junjie, are you a relative of the leader of our company?"


    Mu Junjie looked at rofi faintly. Rofi also felt that his problem was very impolite, so he covered up: "look at you, you are handsome and have strong ability. You shouldn''t just be a little brother."


    Mu Junjie seemed to think of something. Although there was no big change in his look, rofi was keenly aware that he was a little gloomy.


    Did the question he asked remind him of his sadness?


    Rofi thought nervously, then waved her hand and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to ask. If you don''t want to answer, don''t answer!"


    When Mu Junjie heard rofi say this, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that sister man would comfort people."


    Rofi was not happy when she heard it: "what? It seems that I never care about other people''s feelings."


    But this is also the first time Mu Junjie joked with himself. Looking at his handsome face, rofi suddenly felt in a good mood.


    There is soft light music in the western restaurant, the lights are soft and dim, and the atmosphere is very relaxed.


    Luo Fei lies back on her seat and looks at Mu Junjie with a smile: "did anyone say you are handsome?"


    Mu Junjie shrugged: "no one said it so directly as you."


    Luo Fei listened, laughed and was about to speak when the waiter came over with food.


    Rofi quickly sat up and smelled the fragrance from a distance. Now she is really starving.


    When the waiter put the food away, rofi picked up the knife and fork and said, "you''re welcome." then he cut a large steak and put it into his mouth to chew.


    Because I ate too fast, I burned my mouth all at once. Grinning, she slapped her mouth with her hand, and rofi wrinkled her nose and eyes.


    Seeing this, Mu Junjie quickly picked up a glass of water and handed it to rofi.


    Luo Fei took a big drink without hesitation, looked at Mu Junjie and said vaguely, "yes, you should smile more. You usually have a straight face. If you don''t know, you think you''re the leader and I''m the attendant!"


    When Mu Junjie heard Luo Fei say this, he coughed uneasily and changed the topic: "eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    Then he lowered his head and cut the steak in front of him, but compared with rofi, his action was very elegant, like a noble prince.


    Luo Fei curled her lips and thought that if she was handsome, she would stop talking. She still had such a temperament. She is really a favorite of heaven.


    He shook his head and focused on the steak in front of him.


    The two chatted while eating. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Chatting happily, a soft phone ring came from Mu Junjie.


    Mujunjie stopped and wiped his mouth. Then he said "sorry" to rofi and took out his mobile phone.


    After only one look, Mu Junjie''s expression suddenly changed.


    Rofi had never seen such a rich expression on Mu Junjie''s face. He opened his eyes and seemed a little unbelievable to the caller. Then his face suddenly became soft. In fact, Mu Junjie has always been modest and polite, but at this time, it was like that the cold breath on his body was evaporated, leaving only a warm temperature. Then his face darkened as if he remembered something.


    For a moment, he seemed to be surrounded by great sadness. Even rofi sitting opposite him could feel the faint sadness from him.


    Luo Fei looked at Mu Junjie''s mood and became suspicious in a short time.


    Who called him? How can a calm person become so excited.


    Seeing that Mu Junjie hasn''t answered the phone yet, Luo Fei couldn''t help but open her mouth and urged, "Junjie, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Mu Junjie pressed the answer button and slowly put the phone in his ear.


    It seems that the person at the other end of the phone said hello, and Junjie began to talk to that person.


    Just a simple greeting, and then the topic of whether you have eaten or not and whether you are used to living in Nancheng. However, it is not difficult to find that there is a slight tremor in Mu Junjie''s voice, and even a warm smile gradually rises from his face that has never laughed.


    Rofi then put down her knife and fork and didn''t eat any more. She pricked her ears and listened carefully. Through the microphone, she heard a very gentle and pleasant female voice inside. It sounded as young as twenty years old.


    Looking at Mu Junjie''s gentle smile that seems to compare the sun unconsciously, rofi seems to understand.


    In addition to the people you like, who else has such great power to make a cold and serious person so gentle on weekdays?


    So, who is the girl Mu Junjie likes?


    Roffee couldn''t help but have a strong interest in the man on the phone.


    "Well, you have a rest early, good night." Mu Junjie said softly, and hung up reluctantly, with a satisfied smile on his side.


    Luo Fei saw that Mu Junjie hung up the phone and quickly picked up the knife and fork and cut it again, as if she had never overheard them on the phone.


    Mu Junjie''s face looked much clearer and looked in a good mood.


    Rofi glanced at him quickly, pretended to be casual and asked, "who''s calling you, girlfriend?"


    Then he forked up a steak and put it into his mouth to chew it carefully. But this time, he felt that the steak in his mouth seemed to change its taste, so he simply didn''t eat it, put down his knife and fork, took up water and drank it.


    Mu Junjie''s face softened when he thought of the man. His smile rippled inch by inch and seemed to spread to the whole restaurant. The lights suddenly gathered in his eyes, and his eyes were shining and bright.


    Rofi saw a person''s smile for the first time. For a moment, she forgot to drink water, but looked at it. Just at the thought of the person who can easily fluctuate Mu Junjie''s mood, I don''t know how, I just feel a little sour in my heart.

 Chapter 1531

    Mu Junjie said in a very ethereal voice, "it''s just an old friend."


    It seems that I remembered something and stared at a place for a long time. The smile just disappeared gradually, replaced by a touch of melancholy.


    Roffee doesn''t like such an answer. Anyone can use an old friend instead. It''s vague and anxious.


    No matter what Mu Junjie thought, he asked again, "ex girlfriend?"


    Mu Junjie''s thoughts were interrupted, meaning he looked at rofi unidentified and couldn''t deny it.


    Luo Fei was so anxious by Mu Junjie''s seemingly unspoken attitude that she felt like a cat scratching her heart. She couldn''t drink any more water. She leaned forward and looked at Mu Junjie: "Junjie, although we are superior and subordinate now, what can you tell me? I''ve taken you as a friend! Look at the ups and downs you just answered the phone. Do you like that girl?"


    If you don''t say it, I''ll guide you to say it and sell off with me, sample!


    This sentence seemed to touch Mu Junjie''s sadness. He looked at rofi in a daze.


    Luo Fei''s eyes were filled with sincerity and nodded to Mu Junjie like encouragement.


    Mu Junjie nodded and didn''t speak. It was a default.


    Luo Fei saw Mu Junjie admit it, and a terrible wave sprang up in her heart. What an excellent girl can make Mu Junjie like?


    She looked at Mu Junjie''s elegant appearance. Such an excellent person, the girl he likes must have long hair and must be very beautiful. The character must also be very gentle, quiet and talented.


    Look at yourself, careless, a big and rough look, a little depressed, bitterly asked, "then why aren''t you together?"


    "You, you don''t talk. It''s like I''m talking to you... To you..." rofi stammered. She wanted to move her eyes, but she couldn''t move it.


    The white shirt on Mu Junjie''s body was untied... No, the buttons should have fallen off, revealing his whole chest. Obviously, he looked thin in his clothes, but unexpectedly, he still had chest and abdominal muscles, and he was very attractive


    Stop! Roffee, what are you thinking! Now is the time to think about this! Aware of his thoughts, rofi almost died of shame.


    "Even if I act like a strong Jian criminal, even if no one will think you are the overlord, but you will make people think you are voluntary." Mu Junjie lowers his head, can''t see his expression, but his words are with an imperceptible smile.


    Luo Fei was stunned. Some didn''t react. She shook her hand unconsciously, eh? What is she holding?


    Toward the direction of her hand, rofi slowly looked down


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, Luofei panicked and suddenly stepped back until her back against the elevator wall and there was no way back.


    "Mu... Mu Junjie, I swear I didn''t mean to, no, I meant to, no! In a word, you should be insane!" rofi was flustered and incoherent. Her face was instantly red like a drop of blood, and the shame at the bottom of her eyes was so obvious.


    oh£¡ blamed! She remembered that she should have grabbed Mu Junjie''s collar just now, pulled off his buttons, and finally pulled his belt buckle. Oh, my God! Let her shit!


    "Tomorrow... See you tomorrow!" Sophie ran away, holding her bag in her hands and blocking her chest. As soon as she raised her feet, she planned to rush out of the elevator.


    It''s just that her favorite high-heeled shoes seem to be against her tonight. She''s about to rush out of the elevator. When her thin heels twist again, she''s going to fall into shit again. This time, Luo Fei doesn''t move. She doesn''t plan to save herself at all. She''s afraid she''ll grab her pants again. What should I do!


    "Be careful!" Mu Junjie frowned when he saw that rofi looked like death. He hurried forward to hold her arm, but unlike rofi, he stretched out his hand and clapped his hand open.


    "Leave me alone!" Sophie cried. Fortunately, there is no one in the company now, or her reputation will be ruined.


    Mu Junjie shook his head helplessly, walked quickly in front of rofi, put his hand around her waist and stabilized rofi''s steps.


    Rofi''s body was stiff. She felt the temperature and breath coming from her body. The back of her ears was inexplicably hot. She didn''t know why she wanted to escape.


    "I didn''t..." Luo Fei stood up straight and wanted to push Mu Junjie away, but she didn''t want a sudden sharp pain in her ankle. Her foot was soft, and she fell on Mu Junjie again.


    "Oh... It hurts!" she couldn''t help crying out, and rofi''s forehead soon burst into thin sweat.


    Mu Junjie''s eyes flashed, quickly squatted down and looked, "twisted to his ankle, some redness and swelling, we should disperse blood stasis as soon as possible."


    Rofi bit her teeth and said bravely, "I''m fine. Just go home and wrap it up."


    If you go to the hospital, you will go back very late. She has promised her mother-in-law that she will not go back more than 11 o''clock every day.


    Mujunjie didn''t speak. After watching rofi''s stubborn appearance for a long time, he suddenly let go of his hand and stepped back a few steps, "really?"


    He spoke softly, unable to hear his emotions.


    The strength of support suddenly withdrew. As soon as he stood up, the pain from his ankle made rofi take a deep breath and sweat more on his forehead.


    "Ha... Ha ha, you see, I said it was all right." she was still trying to be brave, smiling reluctantly and trying to move forward.


    Standing alone has already hurt my ankle. This movement makes people feel unbearable pain.


    "Hiss..." Luo Fei couldn''t help crying out. The sweat on her forehead kept falling. Her injured foot couldn''t stand, which made her soft. She was about to fall again.


    "Damn it!" rofi uttered some angry low curses. At this time, she completely forgot what she had just done and grabbed forward reflexively. Almost in an instant, her hands grabbed the warm thing.


    "Shoulder? Mu... Junjie..." Luo Fei looked up and looked up slowly from Mu Junjie''s shoulder grasped by both hands. Mu Junjie''s calm and indifferent face floated in front of her.


    "Bang!" with a dull noise, rofi felt her legs lying obliquely on the ground. It was obvious that she fell on the ground, but why didn''t she feel pain?


    "Manager, you are really different." Mu Junjie''s voice came from below rofi, making her back suddenly cold and inexplicably want to escape.


    Almost a little scared, rofi slowly lowered her head. The speed of lowering her head was comparable to the failure of the robot, until an angry face appeared in front of her. Her chest was suddenly stuffed and almost suffocated.


    "Mu Junjie, I said we were both sleepwalking. Do you believe it?" she asked softly, as if she was afraid that an carelessness would break something.

 Chapter 1532

    "Letter."


    "Aren''t you mentally ill? In fact, you just came out of the neurology hospital, didn''t you? I believe such a fierce lie. Now I''m riding on your waist and my hands are on your shoulders!" rofi roared reflexively and wanted to die.


    God! Let me reincarnate right away!


    "...." Mu Junjie jerked at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Hey! Why don''t you talk!" said roffee with some guilt. What does he mean by not talking? Laugh at her?


    Mu Junjie took another smoke from the corner of his eye, and this time he was no longer silent. "Cooperating with the boss''s self satisfaction and self hypnosis is not within the scope of my work, but in the workplace, it is not bad, but good."


    "Also, manager, I think it''s better for us to change our posture."


    Rofi stared at Mu Junjie in disbelief. Did he dare to be more poisonous?


    "I tell you! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about! Do you think I like riding on you? I''ll come down in a minute!" roared rofi, holding back the pain in her ankle and biting her teeth to stand up.


    But it seemed that she couldn''t succeed. The more she moved her ankle, the more painful it became. She was originally sitting at Mu Junjie''s waist, but she slowly shrank down more and more until she got somewhere. However, rofi didn''t feel at all and was still desperately trying to get up.


    The heat and impact of friction made Mu Junjie''s face change. If the woman in front of him could not see through at a glance, he really thought she was intentional.


    "Damn it! Why can''t you stand up!" rofi scolded angrily. The more anxious she wanted to get up, the more she couldn''t succeed, and the more her body twisted.


    "Hmm..." Mu Junjie suddenly snorted, and his dark eyes stared at rofi. Did she know where she was sitting!


    Luofei didn''t find it, but compared with this shameful cognition, she wanted to be more persistent. The more the temperature from the fitting place slowly became hot, the more she wanted to leave quickly.


    "Oh! Wait!" Mu Junjie''s forehead also burst out a thin sweat. He couldn''t help but make a voice to stop it, and his voice was breathing clearly and easily.


    "What are you waiting for? I can''t wait!" rofi roared angrily and sat across Mu Junjie, twisting more and more.


    Mu Junjie clenched his teeth, propped up his upper body with one hand on the ground. One hand was going to hold rofi to stop her from twisting, but he didn''t want to lift his eyes. At the moment, a petrified figure came into view.


    "Manager..." Mu Junjie''s voice was full of weakness, but it was still plain.


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll be right away..."


    "Someone."


    "What?" rofi stopped all her movements in an instant, slowly raised her head and looked dull.


    "Someone." Mu Junjie said again, and kindly explained, "look, he is the guard of the company, and according to the degree of fossilization of his body, he should have seen the whole process."


    Guard... All the way


    Roffee lowered her head so that people could not see the expression on her face or know what she was thinking.


    One second, five seconds, one minute... Rofi suddenly looked up and didn''t know where the power came from. The whole person jumped up and couldn''t see the slightest injury at all.


    "Ha... Ha ha, I suddenly remembered that my mother-in-law asked me to buy some fruit when I went back today. It''s so late now. The supermarkets must be closed. Where can I buy it? Well, otherwise, I''d better buy some juice. My mother-in-law seems to like it very much..."


    Luofei stood up, moved her feet manually, crossed Mu Junjie, crossed the guard like a sculpture, and walked out of the door of the company with hands and feet in a continuous self-talk.


    Five minutes later, a scream filled the night sky.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as Mu Junjie, who had sorted out his messy clothes and trousers, stood up and planned to leave, a creepy scream floated into his ear and made him laugh.


    "Oh, this woman is really interesting!"


    Straight to the guard, Mu Junjie looked at each other in silence. The smile on his face was like Epiphyllum, fleeting.


    A few seconds later, the guard suddenly shocked and recovered. Before he could recover from the scene just now, he looked into a pair of eyes that were too calm but seemed to have no temperature.


    "I... I..." the guard stammered, not speechless, but as if there was something in the inhaled air, but his throat couldn''t make a sound.


    "Today, I don''t want to hear a word or a phrase." Mu Junjie whispered, obviously with the same tone and expression as usual, but suddenly there was a sense of oppression, which made people breathless.


    "I... I know." the guard swallowed his saliva, as if he had been controlled, and couldn''t help saying this.


    "What did you see just now?"


    "I didn''t see anything! I swear!"


    In the company hall, it seemed as if a cold wind had blown. The air in the hall didn''t seem to flow until a tall figure walked out of the door.


    "Hoo..." the guard took a long sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought that his back was still cold just now.


    "Fortunately, it seems that the identity of this airborne man is really not simple. Fortunately, I swear not to say... No! I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!"


    Early the next morning, until the last minute before working time, rofi rushed into the company door. She could vaguely see that one of her feet was on a slope. She ran to the business department with her head down all the way. She didn''t dare to raise her head to say hello to her colleagues in the company as usual.


    "Bang!" the door of the business department was suddenly pushed open. Rofi bowed her head and hurried in without looking at the people rushing straight towards her office.


    "Always..." as soon as Xiaoyue opened the door of the assistant room, she saw rofi. She immediately smiled and was about to speak, but she was interrupted by rofi.


    "I''m busy!"


    "Bang!"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, roffee had closed the door of the manager''s office.


    The people in the business department stared at the manager''s office. Did the boss take the wrong medicine today? She was always early, but she would step on the spot, and she didn''t even call. The look of running with her head down was still so strange.


    Xiaoyue''s eyebrows and eyes were beating and her hands were holding the door handle. She was afraid that she could not resist the impulse to do the following crimes. Finally, when the boss came, she gave her such an answer. She clearly said yesterday that those documents would be used early this morning.


    Mu Junjie in the assistant room raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoyue''s trembling body. Yang was raised at the corners of her mouth. It seems that she must have thought that the story of last night had spread all over the company.

 Chapter 1533

    Ten minutes later, Xiaoyue still couldn''t wait for any indication from rofi. She couldn''t sit still anymore. She got up and walked towards the manager''s office. Just as soon as she opened the door, the eyes of all the people in the business department came together.


    "Er... I just went to the manager''s office, didn''t I do anything wrong?" Xiaoyue shrunk her shoulders and was a little short of breath. She didn''t do anything to make people angry.


    "Of course, Xiao Yue, you are so capable. How can you do anything wrong, ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, that is to say, Xiaoyue, you are the boss''s assistant. You are beautiful, smart and capable. Who dares to compare with you in this company!"


    The crowd gathered and said all kinds of flattery. The laughter in the words was so fake that it was difficult for people not to find it.


    Xiaoyue picked her eyebrows and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Give it to me, but I don''t know if the boss can cooperate with your time to sign." she sighed. Xiaoyue took over the documents one by one, and walked arduously towards the manager''s office under the eyes of everyone.


    "Buckle..."


    "No one is there!"


    The moon rolled over and turned his eyes off, and he could not make complaints about it. "Boss, I came to get the documents that I gave you yesterday morning, and the documents you would like to give to them. If you don''t sign them, they can''t work at all."


    What happened? The boss would play such a childish trick.


    Rofi in the office tangled for a long time, and finally compromised, "come in."


    "Click!" Xiaoyue opened the door and went in, but saw rofi looking down at the documents on the table, as if there was nothing abnormal.


    "This is for you."


    "Well, just put it here. This is what you want. Go out." rofi skillfully took out the documents Xiaoyue wanted from her desk, and never looked up from beginning to end.


    "OK, I..."


    "Manager!" Mu Junjie''s voice suddenly sounded. Xiaoyue was about to look back. Suddenly, a loud noise startled her.


    "Bang!"


    Roffee jumped up suddenly, but he didn''t want to fall off his chair.


    "Boss?!" Xiaoyue looked at rofi in shock. What was she doing? Suddenly recovered, she hurried over and picked up rofi.


    "Oh! No, nothing, just a sudden cramp in her foot." rofi clenched her teeth, held back the pain in her ankle and stared everywhere, just not looking at Mu Junjie who had come to her desk.


    "Be careful." Xiaoyue frowned and warned, but there was no doubt.


    Luofei sat down again, lowered her head and asked quickly, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t understand, let Xiaoyue teach you first."


    "How did your feet get better so fast?" Mu Junjie said in an unconventional way, and his eyes aimed at rofi''s lower body intentionally or unintentionally.


    Luo Fei''s face was stiff, but she still didn''t look up. "It''s no big deal. Her mother-in-law is a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very simple to cure it."


    I didn''t want to disturb my mother-in-law last night, but it was found. Fortunately, my mother-in-law is a traditional Chinese medicine. Although she can''t recover immediately after acupuncture, the pain is reduced a lot. As long as she doesn''t walk often, it won''t have any impact.


    "HMM." Mu Junjie nodded, which seemed to mean that he was relieved.


    Roffee''s heart moved, and a strange feeling suddenly surged up on her chest, which made her a little flustered.


    Huh? One side of Xiaoyue''s eyes kept staring at a man and a woman in front of her. How does it seem that there is a very strange atmosphere?


    "What''s the matter with you?" rofi was a little anxious. He was afraid that no one would know, didn''t he!


    Mu Junjie put the documents in his hand on his desk, and there seemed to be something surging in his eyes. "The person in charge of the jewelry company of Su''s enterprise called and said he wanted to know more about the unsuccessful cooperation case last time."


    Su? Rofi was stunned and suddenly recovered.


    "Which person in charge called?" rofi frowned. Last time they said it was obvious that they had no intention of cooperation in a short time, but now it''s only a week.


    "Ling Hao."


    Luo Fei lowered her eyebrows and pondered. It seemed that she was a little difficult, which made Mu Junjie couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    "What''s the problem?"


    In other words, everyone wants to cooperate with enterprises like Su. Even if it''s just a branch, it seems that she is very embarrassed.


    When she heard the question, roffee said the situation without thinking. "We put our cooperation with them first last week, and they gave priority to everything, but in the end they were still dissatisfied. They just said that they would have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future. In this way, everyone knows what it means. It''s only a week. How could they suddenly change their mind."


    Mu Junjie sipped his thin face and said calmly, "one of the two cases you gave me yesterday is this."


    "Yes!" Luo Fei nodded. She didn''t think there was any good or bad. New recruits are like this. There has never been any differential treatment here.


    "Lingling..." the inside line on the desk suddenly rang. Luo Feiyang looked at Xiaoyue and Mu Junjie and reached out to pick it up.


    "Business department manager office."


    "Xiaoman, did you get a call from Ling hao?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, you must work harder this time to win this cooperation."


    "General manager, what does Ling Hao mean?" Luo Fei frowned and asked directly. She never liked to beat around the Bush and was not a person who could hide her mind.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would ask that. Last week, it was Ling Hao''s internal problem. It has nothing to do with you. When the matter is solved, they will naturally want to cooperate."


    "..." rofi was speechless for a moment. At that time, she thought it was her lack of ability.


    "Xiaoman, they will arrive in about half an hour. You can do it well."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    When the phone hung up, Luo Fei straightened her face and said to Xiao Yue, "you go and sort out the materials you want to use, and then let Xiao Chen and Xiao Liu put things in hand."


    "Eh? Xiao Chen and Xiao Liu?" Xiao Yue was a little surprised. The boss always only took her, and only one person at most.


    "Hmm..." roffee paused and glanced at Xiaoyue awkwardly. How should she explain?


    Mu Junjie listened to him several times. He looked at rofi''s embarrassed face and finally opened his mouth, "I''ll go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaoyue and rofi looked at him in surprise.


    "Mu Junjie, you will have the opportunity to practice in the future. This cooperation is very important." rofi''s voice became serious. She admitted his working attitude, but that doesn''t mean she thinks he has such ability now.


    Mu Junjie eyebrows a pick, calm mouth, "last night you..."


    "Xiaoyue!" rofi suddenly shouted out, startling Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 1534

    "Er... Nothing, you go ahead!" rofi smiled awkwardly and clenched her hands into fists. She didn''t look at Mu Junjie until Xiaoyue walked out of the office.


    "Don''t push too far. This cooperation is very important to the business department and the company."


    shit£¡ After the poisonous tongue and facial paralysis, he showed his shameless nature again!


    Mu Junjie suddenly raised a smile on his face and his voice was more gentle. "Your foot injury should have not recovered last night. If you walk too much, it will only worsen the injury. I know you don''t want to explain, so it will only be good for you to have me with you."


    Rofi blinked, and it took a long time to digest Mu Junjie''s words.


    She sat down and thought for a long time. Finally, she could only nod helplessly, "OK, you go with me."


    Although he was reluctant, he was telling the truth. It was useful to think about his paralyzed face.


    Half an hour later, Luo Fei handed the information to Xiaoyue. She got up and was going to take them to meet Ling Hao and others, but she didn''t want to walk to her as soon as she got up.


    "Why?" Luo Fei raised her eyes. This guy''s every move is really unpredictable.


    "Do you want me to help you or do you lean against me?" Mu Junjie''s serious words widened the eyes of Xiao Yue and Xiao Chen.


    Hey, hey, what''s going on? Does the boss really like him?


    "I rely on you, so it''s better." rofi thought and got the answer. Holding is physical contact, which will certainly make others think.


    "HMM." Mu Junjie nodded. When Luofei stood up, he approached her a little.


    The distance between the two people seems very close, but if they are not intentional people or pay attention to observation, they will not notice anything bad. At least for rofi, she has no other ideas in her mind. At least she thinks that Mu Junjie knows her foot injury and will lose her manners in order to avoid her walking many ways.


    "OK, let''s go." as soon as rofi finished, she walked out of the office with Mu Junjie, leaving Xiaoyue and Xiaochen who still stood still.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yue, you say the boss is her..."


    "Shh! If you want to die, it''s not easy to have a man who can see into your eyes. Of course, the boss won''t let go!"


    "Xiaoyue..." a drop of sweat drops from Xiaochen''s forehead. Should he mourn for the compatriots of the company or Xiaoyue? If the boss hears


    The business department is located on the tenth floor of the office building. Luo Fei and Mu Junjie are waiting for the elevator at the door. Xiao Yue and Xiao Chen also catch up. As soon as the elevator door opens, they see the person they are waiting for in the elevator.


    There were four people, three men and one woman.


    "Manager Ling, long time no see!" Luo Fei raised a bright smile on her face and stretched out her hand to the man in the middle.


    "Xiao man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I hope we can cooperate happily this time." Ling Hao also smiled, but his smile was mixed with other ingredients than rofi''s smile.


    Mu Junjie picked his eyebrows and was not surprised. It was just an accident. Luo Fei''s attitude didn''t think about Ling Hao at all. However, everyone could see what Ling Hao''s attitude meant.


    "By the way, this is Xiao Yue and Xiao Chen. I believe you''ve met. As for this, it''s a newcomer to the company, Mu Junjie. This is his first internship." Luo Fei introduced his people to each other one by one, and stood beside Mu Junjie without moving a step.


    "HMM." Ling Hao nodded to the three. Although he smiled on his face, he didn''t face Luo Fei''s enthusiasm at all. Obviously, people on both sides were used to it, but the woman beside Ling Hao frowned invisibly.


    "On my side are Ren Qiang, Huang Hao and my assistant Xia Xue. You''ve seen them, so let''s get to the point." Ling Hao also introduced the people on his side, and then walked to Luo Fei, which means to go with her.


    Luo Fei didn''t notice at all. She turned her head to look at Mu Junjie around her and whispered, "remember not to say superfluous words."


    Mujunjie didn''t give any response. Rofi curled her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    The interaction between the two seems somewhat ambiguous to outsiders, especially between rofi and Mu Junjie.


    For Ling Hao, he didn''t think too much. Xiao Fei''s character could not be clearer. She was so dull that he wanted to commit suicide. How could she be ambiguous with other men? It''s just this man named Mu Junjie


    "Mu Junjie, right? Have we met somewhere?" Ling Hao stared at Mu Junjie and quickly flashed the faces he had seen in his mind.


    Mu Junjie did not change his face, nodded and said, "sorry, I have no impression."


    Rofi shook her body and gave a warning with her eyes tilted. Even if people are familiar, you can deal with it for me.


    "Really? But I always feel like we''ve met somewhere. By the way, it seems..." Ling Hao seems to remember, and immediately makes the people around him mention his heart. They all know that Mu Junjie''s origin is not small, but they don''t know who has any relationship with the company.


    Only roffee frowned. For no reason, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It seems to be..." Ling Hao frowned and thought, there seemed to be something in his mind to jump out, but it seemed almost something.


    Luo Fei rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but say, "I think we''d better learn about all kinds of raw stones first. Although we''ve seen them last time, many new ones have been developed."


    Anyway, she is not interested in Mu Junjie''s background. Besides, what about knowing his background.


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Ling Hao didn''t continue to think, "OK, let''s go."


    He said he wanted to walk side by side with rofi, but rofi didn''t move. After making an invitation, he walked in front with Mu Junjie.


    Ling Hao''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t say anything. He followed up. Everyone in the party was in different states and visited each department of the company with their own thoughts.


    Three hours later, when it was time to get off work, the party almost finished reading it, and then it was just a matter of negotiation between the two sides.


    At the door of the business department, Ling Haoyi pointed to Luo Fei and said, "Xiao Fei, I think it''s almost time to get off work. Let''s go out and have something to eat."


    Ling Hao''s meaning is obvious. Everyone understands that he wants two people to be alone, except rofi.


    "Eh? Really, it''s time to get off work soon. I think so. Let''s go out to eat together. It''s just for entertaining you. Just report it to the company. Let''s go. I know there''s a delicious Western restaurant opposite." Luo Fei said, gently pulling Mu Junjie''s clothes and asking him to cooperate with her.

 Chapter 1535

    A few people were stunned. Rofi (boss) was so nervous that he was almost abnormal. It was made clear that he was asking her out.


    "Er... Manager Luo, we won''t go."


    "Yes, boss, we won''t go either."


    People on both sides opened their mouths at the same time, not to help others, but not to be a light bulb.


    "No? Why? You won''t go for my treat?" rofi narrowed her eyes. She seemed very dissatisfied with Xiaoyue and Chen''s attitude. Seeing their reluctance, she was very happy and positive when she said she wanted to treat.


    "Boss..." Xiao Yue and Xiao Chen were sad and secretly glanced at Ling Hao. Seeing that the other party was also helpless, they immediately acquiesced in silence.


    "Yes, let''s go together. It''s just to know more about each other." Xia Xue suddenly took a step forward and stood next to Ling Hao. Her sweet smile and soft voice are all lovable women.


    Although she tried to hide Ling Hao''s eyes, it was not difficult to see that she meant that to him. Xia Xue glanced at Luo Fei if she didn''t have one, and the provocation at the bottom of her eyes was so obvious.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Luo Fei agreed, pulling Mu Junjie''s clothes and taking the lead into the elevator.


    The people were powerless, but they had to keep up. The boss spoke. Do they dare not go.


    When the party arrived at the western restaurant, except Luo Feimu Junjie and Ling Haoxia Xue, the others ate at an amazing speed. When Luo Fei had just eaten two bites, they said they were full and left quickly. After a while, only Luo Fei was left.


    "Xiao Fei, has her mother-in-law''s body been all right since then?" Ling Hao sat opposite Luo Fei and smiled cordially at Luo Fei as soon as he raised his eyes.


    "Well, it''s just like that. Old problems always happen from time to time." rofi didn''t show much worry. Although worry must be inevitable, it''s also a matter of no way. Her mother-in-law is getting older and older, and there must be more and more problems.


    Ling Hao''s eyes lit up and the opportunity came. "By the way, we took my mother-in-law to my friend''s place last month. Isn''t it much better? If you''re free tomorrow, let''s take my mother-in-law together."


    Luo Fei put down her knife and fork in surprise and said, "but didn''t you say that your friend went abroad to study and didn''t come back until a year later?"


    "Er..." Ling Hao said in a muffled voice.


    "Well, it''s said that he finished his study there ahead of time, so he came back first." after thinking for a long time, Ling Hao forced this reason, although it was only because his friend was not a doctor at all, and Grandma Li just got a little better after going out that time.


    "That''s right." Luo Fei lowered her head and remembered. She didn''t doubt Ling Hao''s words at all. Instead, Mu Junjie picked his eyebrows and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Which hospital does manager Ling''s friend work in now?" the one-year course was completed in only one month. It seems that he must have great authority and potential in the medical field.


    Ling Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Mu Junjie would suddenly open his mouth. He smiled awkwardly and said something with no confidence, "er... It''s just an ordinary hospital."


    Mu Junjie glanced at Ling Hao and said nothing, but he had an answer in his heart. Then he looked back at Luo Fei around him, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Which hospital is it in? It sounds like it''s very powerful. The manager introduced it to me." Xia Xue also opened her mouth and looked at Ling Hao''s eyes flashing.


    "This..." Ling Hao was worried, and not only a drop of cold sweat fell on his back.


    Luo Fei looked at Ling Hao suspiciously and opened his mouth for him without thinking, "it seems like a free doctor, because we asked him to see my mother-in-law in the park that day."


    "...." the three people were silent and looked at rofi speechless. They could figure out what she could do. How come she didn''t seem to notice anything.


    The air was a little stagnant. The four people had different expressions, and the other three couldn''t really see it. Only rofi was eating steak, which was irrelevant.


    A meal was finished in such a strange atmosphere. Before leaving, Mu Junjie got up and went to the bathroom. Ling Hao answered the phone in the corridor. Only Luofei and Xia Xue were left in the compartment. Somehow, the atmosphere was more dignified.


    "Manager Luo." Xia Xue opened her mouth, and there was no smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Fei still didn''t find anything wrong. She contacted Xia Xue twice this time. She was a very smiling and gentle girl.


    "Your mind is really very important. I think that''s how you deal with men!" Xia Xue''s words were full of provocation and malice, and his face also showed disgust.


    "Ha?" roffee froze, apparently not turning around.


    What do you mean by that? This summer snow suddenly looks like a different person.


    "Don''t pretend, manager Ling is just fooled around by you, isn''t it? He also said you''re just a little dull, hum! How can there be such a dull person in the world, rofi, I tell you! You don''t want to play manager Ling, and he''s only fresh to you for a while!" Xia Xue said with righteous indignation, and his chest fluctuated rapidly, As she spoke, she kept aiming at the position in the corridor for fear that Ling Hao would suddenly come back.


    Luo Fei''s brain turned slowly, and the expression on her face changed from inexplicable to angry, "Miss Xia, I didn''t offend you?"


    Xia Xue snorted coldly, and a disgusting smile rose from the corners of her mouth. "I think everyone has been cheated by you, including the Mu Junjie around you. It must be the man you caught from. Luo Fei, don''t be complacent. One day manager Ling will know your true purpose, and I''ll see how you seduce him!"


    "What? Fishing for a man? Mu Junjie?" Luo Fei cried out and stared at Xia Xue dumbfounded. Is this man sick? Why do you suddenly say something inexplicable.


    Luo Fei''s eyes made Xia Xue''s face freeze and become very ugly. "Luo Fei, don''t go too far! Why do you look at me with such eyes! You''re just a shameless woman who can seduce men with tricks. I think you can sit in today''s position because of the hidden rules."


    Luo Fei stared with a spark in her eyes. "Hey! What do you mean? I think you''re from the cooperative company, so I''m going to think you''re just taking medicine when it''s time, but the medicine is gone, so you''re just nervous. But what do you mean by these words? I warn you, no matter what you think of me or what purpose, I Luo Fei can''t step on your feet."


    Roffee''s chest kept fluctuating and her anger kept burning. This woman is really sick, isn''t she? Where did she get those crooked reasons.


    "Don''t be serious! Luofei, there are no men here, only the two of us. You don''t have to pretend to be naive and ignorant. It''s disgusting. An old woman in her twenties still pretends to seduce men!" Xia Xue raised her mouth and said more and more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1536

    "Pa!" Luo Fei''s veins sprouted from his forehead, and the last trace of reason suppressed all the nerves in front of him. This smelly woman, inexplicable hair nerves.


    Luofei suddenly stood up and leaned over to Xia Xue. A pair of flaming eyes stared at Xia Xue. Her momentum was so fierce that people were afraid.


    "Fuck you! Don''t tell me what you think of me. It has nothing to do with me, but don''t let me hear you say that again, or I''ll beat you!"


    Only she knows how much she has paid to sit in today''s position. With her strength and efforts, she climbed to today, but this woman said such words!


    "Beat... Luo Fei, you..." Xia Xue stared. She couldn''t believe Luo Fei would say such a thing. At this time, Ling Hao came back.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Fei? Are you talking to Xia Xue?" Ling Hao smiled, and the love in his eyes didn''t mean to hide at all.


    Luo Fei received her anger and sat back in the chair again. She stared at Xia Xue fiercely and then looked at Ling Hao, "nothing!"


    "Er... What happened?" Ling Hao asked carefully. He felt that the air seemed a little gunpowder. He glanced at Xia Xue, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes instantly changed into a polite and distant smile, but this time with a little taste of examination.


    Xia Xue''s meal immediately filled her heart with grievances and unwillingness. The woman made it clear that she was pretending to be stupid and pure. She used such tricks to seduce men. Why did manager Ling like her!


    Luo Fei tilted her lips and didn''t answer Ling Hao''s words. Her fingers kept knocking on the table. The longer the time, the anger didn''t disappear, and the more burning it was.


    "Damn it! What the hell is mu Junjie doing! Go to the bathroom and don''t come back for so long!" thinking angrily, Luo Fei directly brushed Mu Junjie.


    "I think I appeared just in time." Mu Junjie''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, startling rofi.


    "Hey! You''re a ghost!" she looked at Mu Junjie discontentedly. Luo Fei admitted that she had sprinkled her anger on him, but there was no way to ask her to sprinkle it on the people of the company talking about cooperation.


    Mu Junjie didn''t speak. He looked at Ling Hao and Xia Xue, then looked at Luo Fei, "I''ve signed the bill, and I need you to sign."


    Luo Fei stood up as soon as she heard it. She was full of anger and didn''t intend to hide it at all. She wanted to leave like this, but after thinking about it, she turned her head and said hello to Ling Hao, "manager Ling, let''s go first. As for other matters, we''ll continue to talk in the afternoon!"


    Without looking at Xia Xue, Luo Fei went directly to Mu Junjie. They left together, leaving Xia Xue and Ling Hao standing in place.


    Until the two figures walked out of the restaurant, Ling Hao turned his eyes to Xia Xue, "Xiaoxue, what did you say to Xiaofei?"


    Xia Xue looked at Ling Hao incredulously, "manager, why do you say that?"


    Why did he ask? Why did he seem to say in his eyes that she must have said something bad to annoy roffee!


    "Xiao Fei is careless and dull, but she is definitely not a person who does not distinguish right from wrong. She rarely gets angry like this unless she is really angry." Ling Hao frowned, as if she was dissatisfied.


    Xia Xue''s eyes slowly turned red and her face was hurt. "Why are you so sure it''s my fault? Why do you believe her so much? She''s obviously a different person. You''ve all been cheated by him! You..."


    "Xia Xue! Pay attention to what you say. Even if you are mine, I won''t allow you to speak ill of Xiao Fei!" Ling Hao snapped Xia Xue''s words. His eyes were full of warnings, and even a polite smile on his face no longer existed.


    Xia Xue was surprised. Tears immediately flowed out of her eyes. Her sad eyes looked at Ling Hao. Then she turned and ran out of the restaurant. Her thin back looked distressing.


    "Xiao......" Ling Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t cry out after all. He sighed and sat back in his chair.


    In the company, when Luo Fei and Mu Junjie came to the business department, there was basically no one in the whole business department. They went all the way into the manager''s room. Luo Fei, who was silent all the way, said, "did you hear that just now?"


    The anger on her face was not so obvious, and the anger in her words was much less.


    "HMM." nodded. Mu Junjie reached out to help rofi sort out the documents on his desk.


    "Then you have nothing to say?" rofi tilted her head and seemed very disappointed with Mu Junjie''s response, that''s all? What''s the response to those words?


    "What do you want me to say?" Mu Junjie raised his head, still expressionless.


    I''m your boss. Shouldn''t you come out and defend me? " Luo Fei took it for granted, and fortunately Ling Hao appeared appropriately at that time. Otherwise, she was really afraid to give Xia Xue a left hook!


    Mu Junjie picked his eyebrows, which seemed a little unexpected. Rofi took it for granted.


    "Hey, hey, what''s your expression? I tell you, I''m your boss. You should come out and help me solve the situation like just now!" Luo Fei was dissatisfied and got along with more. She could slowly understand the subtle expression changes of Mu Junjie. Although she still couldn''t understand what he meant, he was definitely disdaining her just now.


    "Manager, I''ve always been onlookers or passers-by in women''s war, and someone has properly appeared to stop you from beating people, hasn''t he?" Mu Junjie said with a slight smile on his lips, but it disappeared in an instant.


    He had no doubt when he heard her say he was going to beat someone. If he continued, she would beat someone.


    "Er..." Luo Fei was speechless for a moment and looked at Mu Junjie silently. "You must have no friends!"


    Mu Junjie did not utter a word, nor did he make complaints about such a leap of thought.


    "Your mouth is too poisonous. Who can stand you? By the way, when it comes to this, you don''t even have women? Or you''re still a virgin? Eh, it''s not true?! tell me what? I won''t say it." rofi became more and more excited as if she could get much benefit.


    Mujunjie''s hand paused, turned silently, went to the data cabinet, took down a roll of data and returned to rofi.


    "This is for use in the afternoon and needs your signature." Mu Junjie handed it to rofi. Without looking carefully, you can see that he is far away. Even if he stretched his hand, the documents in his hand can''t be put on the desk.


    "Cut! If you don''t say it, don''t say it! Put me here first and wait for you...!" rofi curled her mouth and stood up reflexively. Her whole body moved forward and stretched her hand to get the data.

 Chapter 1537

    Suddenly, Mu Junjie suddenly approached and took several big steps to shorten the distance.


    "Ah!" the figure suddenly approaching and the chest suddenly appearing in front of her made rofi cry out. The whole reflex hid back and fell down on the chair, but didn''t want to touch her ankle.


    "Oh! It hurts!" rofi frowned, hugged her feet and bared her teeth.


    "Ah..." a light smile suddenly sounded, soft and low. Rofi stopped and stayed.


    Is it an illusion? Or


    As if to be sure, Luo Fei slowly raised her head and looked at Mu Junjie in front of her, but found that the person in front of her was still a paralyzed face, not to mention laughter. Her mouth was still in a straight line as usual. It seemed that he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Manager, how are you?" Mu Junjie walked around the desk to Luofei. He stretched out his hand and turned the chair. They immediately faced each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "What do you say? Why do you suddenly lean over!" rofi stared at Mu Junjie. Damn it, if he hadn''t suddenly approached, how could she touch her feet? The time for recovery would have been extended a little.


    Mu Junjie didn''t speak. He squatted down to check rofi''s feet.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" rofi was startled and squatted down suddenly for his action.


    "Let me see your feet." Mu Junjie didn''t lift his head, and stretched out his hand to his inner feet


    Luo Fei glanced at Mu Junjie suspiciously and was surprised, "did your family study medicine or did you study it?"


    "No." Mu Junjie answered honestly. Rofi''s eyes twitched.


    She suddenly retracted her feet and looked at Mu Junjie with some disgust. "If you don''t study medicine, don''t touch my feet. What if you make it more serious!"


    He''s so funny that he didn''t tell her. He still wants to help her without learning... No, no! Should he not


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, and her face became more and more proud.


    "Mu Junjie, you want to revenge me for asking you to work overtime last night. I tell you, it''s useless. Hum! Doing so will only make me call you more heartily in the future!"


    Rofi looked as if she had everything in her hands, and her face was filled with a dazzling smile.


    Mu Junjie sipped his hands and suddenly reached out to hold rofi''s injured foot.


    "Hey! What do you want? Let go of me!" rofi was surprised and pedaled her foot to pull it back.


    Mu Junjie''s eyes flashed, and his slender fingers suddenly pressed his injured ankle.


    "Hiss..." Luo Fei took a breath and looked at Mu Junjie incredulously. "You, you really want revenge? You are too careful!"


    Mu Junjie didn''t comment at all. His hand pressing his ankle still didn''t move. "Manager, do you want to apply for Dinis world record?"


    "Ha? What do you mean?" Luo Fei was stunned and suddenly forgot her feet.


    "Ah..." Mu Junjie suddenly chuckled, crisp and low.


    "You... You... It''s you, can you laugh?!" rofi looked like she saw the Arabian Nights, and her eyes wanted to stare out! That paralyzed face can laugh?!


    "It''s the same now. Your nerve retardation is absolutely unmatched in the world!" Mu Junjie loosened his fingers, held it gently with one hand, lifted his trouser legs with the other hand, and looked at the injury with a low eyebrow.


    Rofi was stunned, all the expressions on her face stopped, and her eyes stared in her eyes in a terrible state.


    Three seconds later, the corners of her mouth twitched, twice, then the corners of her eyes began to twitch, and even her whole body trembled in the end.


    "Mu Junjie!!!" a roar sounded in the business department, especially in the manager''s room.


    "What do you mean! You''re satirizing me, aren''t you! You... Let go! Let go of my feet!" rofi roared. Her face began to turn red because of lack of oxygen. She found that her feet were held in Mu Junjie''s hand, and immediately began to struggle, and her feet kicked indiscriminately.


    "Damn it! Pain!" the random struggle didn''t get rid of it at all, but moved to the wound. The pain was himself. Rofi, don''t mention how disgusting!


    "Don''t move!" Mu Junjie''s voice sounded. For some reason, rofi almost recognized that it was different from the past and a little softer than before.


    Almost without any reason, the twisting rofi calmed down, and even she didn''t know why.


    Mu Junjie gently untied the bandage and looked at the white ankle slowly appearing in front of him. It was a little red and swollen!


    "It looks like he''s going to the hospital!" Mu Junjie wrinkled his eyes without any trace. In his eyes, there was a worry that he didn''t find himself, although it was too light to be ignored.


    Luo Fei hurriedly looked down and looked at it. Maybe it was not as serious as expected. She said with a sigh of relief, "it''s okay. It''s just a little swollen. Besides, there''s something to talk about in the afternoon. It''s too late to go to the hospital now!"


    Not to mention that the company attaches great importance to this cooperation, she also attaches great importance to it. She will never allow herself to fall twice in one place, whether for her own reasons or not.


    "The manager is really not a woman!" Mu Junjie floated out such a sentence for a long time, which made rofi blow up.


    "Ha?! what are you... Ah! Pain! Mu Junjie, you didn''t bring your brain to work today, did you?" the pain suddenly came. Luo Fei looked down and saw Mu Junjie''s hand rubbing the red and swollen place.


    "Don''t you just take your eyes?" asked Mu Junjie, without stopping.


    "..." roffee is silly. Is this a cold joke? But then she reacted and pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Mu Junjie, are you insinuating me or appealing for yourself?" he meant that his job today was to lead the way for her.


    "The truth!"


    "... I feel that you deserve more beating than Xia Xue!"


    "In addition to nerves, do you want to be on the record of women beating people?"


    "Mu Junjie, are you actually a descendant of Robinson? You should be called Lu Junjie. Your speechless personality is estimated that there is no place for you except the island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, a little more disinfectant should last until work." Mu Junjie looked up at rofi. Unconsciously, he had rubbed for more than a minute.


    "Eh? You''ve been rubbing just now?" roffee was surprised. Even when an acupuncture expert like her mother-in-law gave her acupuncture, she still felt pain, but now she didn''t.


    "Do you want to aftertaste it?" Mu Junjie raised his eyebrow and said that he really planned to slide to his ankle again.


    "Er... No, no, that''s all right." Luo Fei smiled fearfully and wanted to pull back her feet, but she found that it was not that she couldn''t pull back, but that the other party didn''t let go.

 Chapter 1538

    "What?" Luo Fei tilted Mu Junjie. What did he pay attention to.


    Mujunjie''s hand is still holding Luofei''s calf. Luofei''s trouser leg is rolled to the bend of his foot, and all his legs are exposed.


    "Manager, you are not..."


    "It''s not a woman, is it? I know. Let me go." rofi was perfunctory without any sincerity. Anyway, he wasn''t the first to say that to her. She was numb before him.


    Mujunjie didn''t say a word. He looked at rofi and suddenly shook his hand.


    Not painful or uncomfortable, but enough to attract rofi''s attention. She looked at her feet with low eyes and asked, "what..."


    The voice interrupted, and rofi stared at her calf.


    Her legs were held in his hand, which seemed as big as his palm. Her white legs and slightly bronze hands were close to each other, as if they were emitting an ambiguous color.


    Rofi swallowed her saliva. Inexplicably, she felt that her legs were hot and her throat was itchy.


    "Mu... Cough, Mu Junjie, let go!" the command, but there was no command tone, but there was a coquettish anger.


    Mu Junjie released his hand. When rofi was relieved, she suddenly felt a shock. She felt the hot and crisp hemp everywhere in her lower legs, and her ears became inexplicably red.


    "Manager, what do you think of Ling hao?" Mu Junjie was stunned when he asked the exit, and then lowered his eyes. His eyes were deep and quiet, which was not true.


    "Ling hao? I... how do I know? We don''t know each other very well. Let go of me if we don''t talk about this!" Luo Fei wanted to pull back, but found that she didn''t have any strength.


    Mu Junjie''s fingers rubbed the smooth and delicate skin in his hands, as if playing with a favorite antique vase.


    The ambiguous smell in the air stimulates the hormones in people and touches the heartbeat.


    Roffee felt her throat getting drier and drier, even to the point of difficulty breathing.


    "Mu Junjie, enough..." she said a little powerless. She grabbed the handle of the chair with both hands and wanted to struggle. The crisp hemp from her lower legs made her unable to exert her strength at all.


    "What do you think of Ling hao?" Mu Junjie repeated again, seemingly clinging to the answer.


    Rofi got a little angry. Must he ask him like this.


    "Shit! Who knows him..."


    Eh? Wait


    "Do you like him?" rofi asked reflexively as soon as the idea flashed in her mind.


    After a hand meal, Mu Junjie was silent for a few seconds. "It seems that the manager''s feet can''t go too much, but it seems that the negotiation in the afternoon will go to the other party''s company?"


    "..." Mu Junjie, you are cruel!


    "I don''t understand Ling Hao very much. I met him three times on business. I met him six months ago when the two companies held a celebration in a hotel, and then I met him privately. I met him once last week because of cooperation, and then this time. I felt that he was a very kind and enthusiastic person. However, I didn''t know him well and didn''t understand him clearly."


    Luo Fei recalled that she was a little absent-minded. As she said this, she looked down at Mu Junjie''s reaction, but she could only see his head and no expression at all.


    "Mu Junjie, are you Jiyou? Ling Hao is very good-looking. Do you like... What''s the matter?" Luo Fei was saying, but mu Junjie put down her feet and suddenly stood up.


    "I''ll prepare the materials for the afternoon!" Mu Junjie nodded, turned and planned to leave.


    Luo Fei was stunned. She couldn''t keep up with his thoughts, but she remembered something when she looked at him leaving soon.


    "Wait a minute, although this time it''s just for you to cover up my injured foot, but since you have participated in it, it''s regarded as a study. I have the information about Linghao company and the backup of the projects they want to cooperate with us. You can take it and find out!" said Luo Fei, turning to open the drawer and looking for the information.


    Mujunjie stopped and looked back at rofi''s eyes. She always surprised people.


    "Eh, it''s obviously here. Why can''t you find it?" rofi looked through each drawer, but she couldn''t find it. When she was wondering, she suddenly remembered that she thought there would be no cooperation in a short time, so she put it in the filing cabinet.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll put..."


    "Wait a minute!" Mu Junjie suddenly interrupted Luofei''s words. He quickly walked over, squatted down again, picked up Luofei''s high heels, which meant a lot to help her put them on.


    Thinking of the situation just now, rofi refused directly without thinking, "Mu Junjie, I''m not a child. I can wear shoes myself!"


    "But there is a medicine bag in the shoe. It was put by your mother-in-law. She must have helped you wear it this morning. It''s difficult for you to align it with the right position!" Mu Junjie''s words blocked Luofei speechless. What he said was the truth.


    Seeing that rofi no longer protested, Mu Junjie held his shoes in one hand and stretched out his hand to rofi''s feet.


    Just now the touch seemed to return to his feet. It was hot and crisp. Luo Fei was surprised and retracted his feet before Mu Junjie''s hand touched it.


    "It''s OK. I don''t wear it. It''s more convenient." rofi said in a panic. She stepped on the ground barefoot and planned to stand up.


    "You see, this is... Ah!" in a panic, when his foot touched the ground, he didn''t think of the problem of strength. When he stepped on it with force, the pain suddenly came, and the body that had stood up couldn''t support it.


    "How painful! Ah!" rofi cried in pain and fell forward. She was so fast that she didn''t have time to hold something to stabilize her body.


    "Bang!" the body is steady, but it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t seem to fall to the ground. Is it


    Rofi suddenly opened her eyes and saw Mu Junjie''s head. She was relieved. It seemed that it was not yesterday''s posture.


    "Manager, have you always been so anxious?" the cold voice, with a faint smell of teasing, seemed to come through a layer of distance.


    Monkey hurry? Thinking of last night, rofi was a little angry, "fuck you! Last night was just an accident, and now I''m not right..."


    Eh? The xiongbu is strange. How do you always feel the heat coming? Luo Fei doesn''t understand. She looks down at her chest, but doesn''t want to see a head buried in her xiongbu.


    "Ah!!!" almost in an instant, rofi screamed. She was no longer calm and calm last night.


    "You... You... You..." rofi stammered speechless, her body was too stiff to move, and her face kept changing colors.


    "What?" Mu Junjie raised his head and didn''t push it away at all. He grabbed the corner of the desk with both hands and let rofi sit on his legs. The height was just like his head.

 Chapter 1539

    "I... I..." Luo Fei''s hand shaking around Mu Junjie''s neck just didn''t have the strength to move away. Shock, disbelief and want to die flashed like a lantern in her eyes.


    "34d, the shape and blend of Ruan Du are excellent, and the taste is also......" Mu Junjie stared at his chest, his face unchanged, word by word, like an appraiser.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Pa!"


    A scream and a round of applause sounded almost at the same time. Luo Fei almost rolled down from Mu Junjie. She climbed to the chair panting and sat down. Her hands protected her chest desperately. Her hair was a little messy. Her face slapped on the desk. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, her undulating shoulders revealed her mood of going to shit immediately.


    "...." Mu Junjie lowered his eyes and touched the beaten face, but he didn''t say anything.


    He slowly stood up and automatically went to the filing cabinet in the corner to look for it, but such a large filing cabinet


    "Manager, what color is the shell?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The office was silent for a few minutes. After a few minutes, a dull voice sounded, "gray..."


    Mu Junjie soon found the required folder. At this time, it was almost time to go to work. Mu Junjie looked at Luo Fei on the table and looked down. Although she couldn''t see the degree of foot injury, she must be unable to get out of the company today.


    "Manager, I''ll go to the general manager."


    Luo Fei didn''t speak, and Mu Junjie left the manager''s office without waiting for her answer. As soon as he opened the door, he met Xiao Yue who had been working.


    Xiaoyue nods to Mu Junjie with a smile and plans to cross him in, but she doesn''t want Mu Junjie to stand at the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "The manager said, no one should go in!" Mu Junjie didn''t blink at the corners of his eyes. He was more cold than when he faced rofi.


    Xiaoyue was stunned. She looked at Mu Junjie and the door of the office. She didn''t doubt his words. Anyway, her documents are not urgent. You can give them later.


    "OK, I''ll come back to the boss later. Thanks!"


    After Xiaoyue left, Mu Junjie also left, but he went out of the business department and went to the general manager''s office upstairs.


    In the manager''s room, Luo Fei''s figure on her stomach hardly stopped shaking. Finally, ten minutes later, she slowly raised her head. Even if she didn''t want to, she would meet Ling Hao and them later.


    Like nothing happened, rofi opened the information on the table and read it. Only she knew it. Her mind couldn''t calm down at all.


    Her chest and legs seemed to be burning, burning and hot, which made her want to tremble uncontrollably. It seemed that something crossed her heart and slowly provoked her heart.


    "Hoo..." Luo Fei breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at the time. It was ten minutes away from Ling Hao and them.


    She got up and was going to meet, but she didn''t want the inside line to ring at this time.


    "Hello, business manager''s office."


    "Xiaoman, your half day holiday has been approved."


    "What? General manager, you are dreaming. When did I ask for leave?"


    "Xiao Fei... Didn''t you sprain your foot? Then don''t be brave and go to the hospital quickly. I don''t want others to say that our company abused employees!"


    "General manager, don''t be kidding. I sprained my foot. That''s right, but I haven''t talked about their cooperation with Ling Hao yet. I..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Mu Junjie and Xiaoyue Xiaochen have gone to Linghao''s company. You just need to cure your own foot injury."


    "... mosquito, are you kidding or am I deaf?" rofi couldn''t imagine her ears. What does that mean?


    Fan Wen''s face stiffened. After hearing the familiar nickname, he became a little angry. Only the girl dared to call him face to face, "in short, don''t worry about it for the time being. If you want to be a hero, you should cure your injury first. Then, let you take half a day off. This is an order. Leave the company immediately!"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Until the phone was hung up, rofi still didn''t come back. Hey, what''s the development of God?!


    In the office of the manager of the business department, it seems that some evil idea that makes people cool in the back is constantly emanating from the crack of the door, so that people in the business department will never enter the manager''s office unless it is urgent.


    "Knock, knock..."


    Rofi''s slender fingers kept beating on the desk. With the passage of time, the beating speed was faster and faster. Her face raised eyebrows and sneered. She looked so angry.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, it was about to get off work. Suddenly, laughter came from the outside. In the laughter, a cold voice made Luo feixiu stand up and rush out of the office.


    "Bang!" the door of the manager''s office made a loud noise, and suddenly all the people looked back at rofi, including Mu Junjie and Xiaoyue Xiaochen who had just returned.


    "Boss, look, look, the contract has been drawn up. Now we can only officially sign the contract!" Xiao Chen walked inside excitedly with the contract in his hand.


    Although it is not the first time to do business successfully, it will make people excited every time, and this cooperation is Su''s cooperation.


    "Done?" Luo Fei''s rapid sprinting footsteps were stunned, and she just pulled back from Mu Junjie.


    "Yes, boss, it''s settled. Next, just confirm the contract signing." Xiaoyue is also very happy. Only mu Junjie stands aside and still has no expression.


    Luo Fei narrowed her eyes, some disbelief. As soon as she reached out and quickly took the contract in Xiao Chen''s hand, her eyes scanned quickly. Slowly, the disbelief in her eyes was replaced by surprise, and then turned into happiness.


    "Not bad! Chen Xiaoyue, you can actually talk to Ling Hao about this step! Not bad!" Luo Fei cracked her mouth and smiled brightly. She put her hands around their shoulders and was as happy as if she had made it herself.


    "Er... That boss is mu Junjie''s credit." Xiaoyue said carefully. She didn''t want to ruin the scenery, but it''s also a fact.


    "Hmm? What are you talking about?" Luo Fei still smiled and didn''t listen to a word. "You two are really good. Although you said you had talked half the morning, Ling Hao was very picky. I didn''t expect you to make a deal with him. Ha ha! You two will have a bonus this month!"


    Bonus?! Xiao Yue and Xiao Chen stared at the same time. They were very excited at the thought, but


    "Boss, the success this time is thanks to Mu Junjie." Xiao Chen also opened his mouth. Although he wanted the bonus very much, the fact is there, he can''t open his eyes and tell lies, and it''s uncomfortable to get the bonus.

 Chapter 1540

    Rofi''s body froze, her head slowly lifted up at a speed that couldn''t be slower, and her eyes were full of disbelief!


    "Are you talking about him? This mu Junjie?!"


    Xiao Yue and Xiao Chen have soft feet and look at Luo Fei in silence. "Is there another Mu Junjie here?"


    But I can''t blame the boss for his surprise. To tell the truth, the people on the scene should be surprised.


    "How could it be?!" Luo Fei made it clear that she didn''t believe it. She let go of Xiaoyue and Chen and stuffed the contract into Xiaoyue''s hand. The whole person took a few big steps to get close to Mu Junjie, raised his head, stared at Mu Junjie''s face, touched his chin with her fingers, and her eyes were full of disbelief and research.


    "Ling Hao said that the signing time would be arranged before 12 o''clock tomorrow." Mu Junjie was unmoved and said faintly. He crossed Luofei and wanted to go back to the assistant room.


    "Wait!" Luo Fei shouted, turned and walked to Mu Junjie.


    "Is it really you?" she really doesn''t believe it. If it''s Xiao Chen, she''s surprised, but it''s not impossible. After all, Xiao Chen is one of the best performance kings in the business department. The company attaches great importance to cooperation with Su, so she will let Xiao Chen follow this time, but is it difficult for mu Junjie


    Luo Fei suddenly thought of what Ling Hao said when he met Mu Junjie for the first time. His guess suddenly came out and almost came out of his mouth at the same time. "Are you very capable? You used to work in a well-known company, but you were dismissed because you made a mistake, and then you came here by relationship?"


    If so, it''s no surprise to think about his familiarity and mastery of the work.


    Mu Junjie glanced at rofi obliquely, with a condescending taste.


    "Manager, it will be dangerous for your brain holes and fantasies to continue."


    Mu Junjie said, glanced at Luo Fei, who was stunned, raised his feet again and walked towards the assistant room.


    Luo Fei''s face was stiff, her hands slowly clenched into a fist and clenched her teeth. She raised her head and stared at the assistant room fiercely, "Mu Junjie, do you dare to damage your mouth any more!!!"


    She''s so angry! Either belittle her or belittle her all day, or belittle her!


    The people in the business department look at me and I look at you. Finally, the rest work together to push Xiaoyue out.


    Xiaoyue glared at the people around her fiercely, and she could only go up if she hardened her scalp. There was no way. Who called her the boss''s assistant and had the most contact with the boss.


    "Boss, in fact, Mu Junjie is not so powerful. Maybe it''s just that Ling Hao thinks what he said is very good."


    Rofi suddenly turned her head and stared at Xiaoyue, "come to the office with me!"


    When she finished, she turned and walked towards the manager''s office. It''s very powerful, isn''t it? Well, she''ll listen to how powerful he is.


    Xiaoyue sighed helplessly and walked into the manager''s office with the contract. Half an hour later, she came out, but her face was more helpless.


    Should we say that the boss is dull, or is he neurotic or simple?


    Walking into the assistant division, Xiaoyue said to Mu Junjie, "Mu Junjie, the boss wants you to go to her office."


    Mujunjie raised his eyes and didn''t move. It seemed that he had guessed what Luofei was going to say.


    Xiaoyue''s eyes twitch. It seems that Mu Junjie is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that he can see through everything.


    "Mu Junjie, the boss is actually very good, but sometimes he is not... Informal!" she didn''t dare to kill her. The boss is just like a man. He is dull and careless. He always gets along with the people in the business department and calls himself a brother. He doesn''t care about his image at all.


    Mu Junjie put down the information in his hand this time, got up and walked towards the manager''s office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Luo Fei pointing at himself with a smile.


    "Come on! Come on!" rofi smiled so much that her mouth almost didn''t crack behind her ears. She stretched out her hand and hooked her fingers to Mu Junjie without thinking.


    Mu Junjie raised his eyebrows and said directly, "manager, are you seducing me unintentionally again?"


    "Hook! Who wants to seduce you! Why don''t you say I''m calling the dog!" rofi shelled out as soon as his face changed.


    blamed! This mu Junjie is always angry with her in a word. What''s in this guy''s mind!


    Mu Junjie stepped forward a few steps and automatically ignored the indecent words. "The problem is, I''m human, so there''s only the possibility I said!"


    "..." rofi tried his best to resist.


    "Well, I didn''t come to you for this!" if I can''t think of it, then change the topic. She''s not so stupid, but he still wants to talk to him.


    Mujunjie stopped talking again. He just glanced at the contract on the table, and he could guess what she wanted to say.


    "I''ve heard everything Xiaoyue said. Just listening to it, I think you''re really good. Mu Junjie, do you want to start a formal job directly?" rofi was excited and didn''t mean to hide at all. It should be said that she didn''t think of this at all, and she wouldn''t think of it. She was angry with Mu Junjie a few minutes ago.


    Mu Junjie moved his eyes and looked at rofi, "yes."


    "Well, that''s settled. In the future, I''ll let you get familiar with all the matters of the business department as soon as possible, and I''ll take you with me when talking about business matters. You''re good to do, and you''ll be able to stand out in the future!" Luo Fei is really happy. From the initial disdain for mu Junjie to now, Gao Xing has such an ability, which can be said to change slowly.


    Although they have only known each other for two days, there is a saying that gold always shines. She doesn''t know or evaluate Mu Junjie''s past, but she always respects people who are capable and hard-working.


    She believes that Mu Junjie has the ability, so as long as he can work hard, he will succeed.


    "Manager, you seem happier than me?" Mu Junjie asked with a little hesitation. He seemed to understand that rofi was more excited than his client.


    "Eh?" Luo Fei didn''t understand, and then smiled brightly. "You don''t understand pulling. I appreciate people who are capable and willing to work hard. Moreover, as your boss, since you have this ability, I must be responsible for giving full play to your ability, which is also an achievement for me!"


    It''s not a delicate face, but it''s definitely beautiful. The heroic spirit between the eyebrows and eyes is so brilliant that it makes people lose their mind. I don''t know why, Mu Junjie fixed his eyes and stared at it like that.


    At first, roffee didn''t feel anything, but slowly, after ten seconds or a minute? Or five minutes? Why does he seem to be staring at her?


    Roffee''s heart jumped and felt that the air seemed a little hot. "Dry, what!"

 Chapter 1541

    Mu Junjie was rarely stunned. It seemed that he didn''t even find what he was doing. He looked away and said, "I just want to ask if your feet are better."


    Luo Fei was relieved to look away, but at the same time, something crossed in her heart, which made her feel inexplicable. Her head tilted slightly. Luo Fei didn''t look at Mu Junjie.


    "I''ll ask my mother-in-law to help me with acupuncture when I go home. Her acupuncture is more effective than anything!"


    "Well, that''s good. I''m out." Luo Fei didn''t look at the closed door until the door was closed. Vaguely, she seemed to see the back of Mu Junjie leaving.


    Cover her chest, Luo Fei''s face appears confused. To tell the truth, the longer she gets along with Mu Junjie, she seems to be getting more and more strange. No man has ever made her feel like this. She has always been called brothers with like-minded men, but she may have no scruples with Mu Junjie at the beginning, but her previous contacts, It was as if she had branded a mark on her body. Every time she realized, there would always be a burning and numb feeling in the places he touched.


    Why?


    Before Luofei could understand her doubts, she was called to the general manager''s office by Fan Wen.


    Although she was puzzled, Fan Wen''s rare serious and heavy tone made Luofei feel uneasy. She tried to avoid sprained ankle and quickly went to the general manager''s office.


    "BUCKLE!"


    "Come in!"


    Luo Fei opens the door and walks into Fan Wen''s office, but she doesn''t think there is another person in it, who is also the manager of the finance department.


    "General manager, what''s the matter?" seeing this situation, roffee was a little at the bottom.


    The mosquito asked her to come up immediately. In that case, no one else would be present, but the manager of the finance department is here, which means that there is something wrong with her business department.


    "This is the contract you signed with Guangfa on the 21st of last month. The total expenditure on the contract is 16% more than the actual expenditure. We contacted Guangfa and their conclusion is that everything is based on the actual situation, because they said that when you signed the contract with you, you verbally promised to follow their requirements." Fan Wen handed the contract to Luofei and the statement issued by Guangfa company to Luofei.


    Luo Fei took it, but he didn''t look at it. "General manager, you know this is not the case."


    She remembered that if she had not controlled her temper at the time of signing the contract, perhaps the cooperation would not have been successful because of the character of the people she contacted. Of course, she would not feel any reluctance and loss.


    "Xiao Fei, I know it''s useless." Fan Wen shook his head and frowned.


    Luo Fei stared, not at Fan Wen, but she probably guessed what the people in Guangfa wanted to do, and what did the general manager mean by this, to let her carry the black pot?


    "General manager, they did mention this when negotiating cooperation. They said they could not be included in the contract, but they must make an oral commitment. It seems that they will be determined by the actual expenditure. I told you at that time that you disagree, and I told them truthfully, but they didn''t say anything. They still chose to sign a contract with us. General manager, I don''t know You didn''t promise anything orally. You don''t want to count it on me. "


    Fan Wen glanced at Luo Fei, did not speak, but looked at the financial manager sitting on one side of the sofa, "come on."


    The manager of the finance department turned over the account book in his hand, and his voice slowly spread to roffee, "It was stated in the original contract that a lot of raw stones collected belong to our company, and we will give equal remuneration. Since the remuneration is calculated by days, so far, there is too much difference between the originally budgeted remuneration and the quantity of raw stones collected, and the remuneration exceeds our budgeted remuneration by 16%, but the raw stones collected only reach the budgeted percentage Sixty, manager Luo, the person in charge of Guangfa, said, "at the beginning, you verbally promised them that the remuneration does not need to be proportional to the number of raw stones collected, and will not limit the number of raw stones collected there. You will give daily remuneration settlement."


    Luo Fei stared and burned her heart. When she first contacted, she knew that the people over there were not good birds, but she didn''t expect to be so shameless.


    "Pa!" Luo Fei clapped her hands on the table. She leaned over and stared at Fan Wen with a faint anger in her voice. "Mosquitoes, when I talked to them, I made their shameless face very clear to you. You said they could cooperate as long as they didn''t cross our bottom line and principles. What? Now there''s a problem. Do you want me to take the blame?!"


    Fan Wen''s eyes twitched and his face became cold. "Rofi, how many times have I told you not to call me that!"


    "Hum!" Luo Fei snorted coldly and hugged his chest with both hands. "Don''t want me to carry the black pot. I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with me. Go to the public relations office to solve it!"


    Fan Wen sighed. The little girl is still too young.


    "Xiao Fei, the public relations department is mainly responsible for social relations and the company''s image. If you say it''s not your responsibility this time, it''s even less the responsibility of other departments. This is the reality. You know it very well, don''t you? Besides, the company doesn''t say it''s your fault!"


    "But I have to solve it, don''t I?" rofi clenched her teeth and held her hands tightly. She was really afraid that she would tear the statement given by GF to pieces.


    "Xiao Fei!" Fan Wen is really cold this time. He knows Xiao Fei''s character. She is not afraid to admit her mistakes, but she is not convinced, but this is the reality.


    "The business department is responsible for contacting, and the business department is responsible for signing and negotiating, and this time it involves the contract. Guangfa also said it was your oral promise. You said, who can solve it except you?"


    Rofi shook her fists again, desperately suppressing her anger. After a while, she squeezed out a few words from her mouth.


    "I see!"


    Luofei turned and walked out of the general manager''s office. On the way back to the business department, she was so angry that those who wanted to greet her opened their mouths, but dared not say anything!


    "Bang!"


    The door of the manager''s office of the business department was slammed shut. Rofi shook her hand and vigorously threw the documents in her hand on the desk, with an iron face.


    "Hit! Those smelly men!" he couldn''t help shouting dirty words. Luo Fei''s angry Zhuo was on the chair, staring at the statement sent by Guangfa.


    Shit! It was clear that they bullied her and looked down on her as a woman, just like when they contacted them at the beginning. Although the smelly men smiled, they looked down on her at the bottom of their eyes. They even said that there were no men in their business department when they met for the first time.

 Chapter 1542

    "Oh! Damn it! The more you think about it, the more..."


    "BUCKLE!" a sudden knock on the door interrupted rofi''s swearing again, but it didn''t depress her anger at all.


    "Come in!" the angry voice surprised Mu Junjie who pushed the door in. What did the general manager say to her?


    Mujunjie looked up and saw rofi''s angry face. He didn''t ask anything.


    "Why!" Luo Fei stared at Mu Junjie angrily. Don''t blame her. She didn''t intend to suppress her anger. Besides, he wanted to come in at this time.


    Mu Junjie looked unchanged and put the documents in his hand on Luo Fei''s desk. "This is a backup of the contract they want to sign with Ling Hao. I sorted it out. I marked out several places that need special attention with a red pen."


    Contract! Another contract!


    "Whatever! Anyway, if Linghao dares to pit me, I''ll blow up their company with a homemade missile!" Luo Fei said angrily, not as happy as before.


    Mu Junjie raised his eyebrows and glanced at the messy documents on his desk, especially the statement, so that he knew what was going on in an instant.


    "Does the general manager want you to solve it?"


    "How do you know..." Luo Fei raised her eyes in surprise, but saw Mu Junjie''s eyes looking at the statement on the table. Thinking of the words of mosquitoes just now, Luo Fei turned her mouth. Although she was still angry, she was a little helpless. "What can we do if we don''t solve it? Mosquitoes say that!"


    Mu Junjie was silent. He looked at rofi''s appearance for a few seconds and looked at the documents on the table. After a long time, he said something that made rofi almost fall off his chair, "I''ll solve it!"


    Luo Fei was stunned, then his body tilted and his face was stunned. "Mu Junjie, when you just came in, your brain was clamped by the door?"


    He''s in charge?! No, she must have heard wrong!


    "...." Mu Junjie''s rare corner of his mouth was drawn, and he was speechless.


    "Either I heard you wrong, or you didn''t take medicine when you went out today!" the consternation on rofi''s face was still obvious. She knew that her hearing was normal, but how could she believe Mu Junjie''s words.


    "Manager, it''s at least an hour''s drive from here to Guangfa. If you go on a slope, it will affect the image of the company." Mu Junjie said, looking the same as usual, but there was a bright light in his eyes, so fast that rofi had no time to find it.


    no She won''t be found at all. Just Mu Junjie''s words are enough to provoke all her nerves.


    "You say I... Affect the company''s image?" rofi repeated, her teeth creaking, but her face raised a smile that she thought was very friendly.


    "The manager''s ear is obviously much sharper than his nerve!"


    As soon as Mu Junjie''s voice fell, Luo Fei''s forehead began to have blue veins. The corners of his mouth twitched constantly, affecting the muscles on his face. It looked a little scary.


    "Mu Junjie, I advise you to change what you just said!" she should be calm and calm. She must not always be led by Mu Junjie like several times and let him control her happiness and anger!


    "It''s settled, manager. I''ll go out first!" Mu Junjie nodded without looking into rofi''s efforts to control his anger.


    Luo Fei was stunned by the unexpected words. Some didn''t react. She just watched Mu Junjie open the door and go out. She didn''t pick up the internal phone with a black face until ten seconds later.


    "Boss, what''s up?" Xiaoyue''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and she could vaguely hear the sound of turning over the documents.


    "Tell Mu Junjie that since he wants to go so much, let him go and tell Mu Junjie..."


    In the assistant room, as soon as Xiaoyue heard Luo Fei''s voice, although she was across the microphone, she immediately sensed that Luo Fei must be black faced and on fire at this time, and it is still related to Mu Junjie. Then she should not be a receiver.


    At the thought of this, Xiaoyue ordered Mu Junjie sitting in front of him and handed him the microphone in his hand.


    "Also tell Mu Junjie! Even if he cries for his father and mother to come back to me, I won''t pay attention to him!"


    Full of angry roar, the microphone seemed to beat a few times in Mu Junjie''s hands.


    "OK, I''ll hang up!" roared. Rofi was a little more comfortable. She was going to hang up the phone, but there was a voice she didn''t think of.


    "Manager, I''m older than you, and I cry, make trouble and hang myself. It describes a woman."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    When the phone was hung up, rofi''s black face froze, looking funny and frightening.


    "Bang!!!" a minute later, there was a loud noise in the manager''s room.


    Everyone in the business department was nervous and worked harder. No one knew what had happened. Only Xiaoyue held a smile, while Mu Junjie raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Later, people from the business department said that since that day, they always felt that there seemed to be a recess in the boss''s desk.


    As time went by, rofi sat in the office with two purposes. While she was processing the documents, she kept staring at the movement of the assistant room from the window.


    Until Mu Junjie walked out of the assistant room, rofi''s dual-purpose obviously became three-purpose. While she had to work, she was angry because of Mu Junjie''s arrogant and overbearing tone, but she was worried that Mu Junjie could not finish her work.


    It was like this for almost four hours. It was not until the end of work that Mu Junjie appeared at the door of the business department.


    Roffee''s heart jumped, and her idea of getting up and going was stubbornly cut off by her, pretending to sit still.


    "BUCKLE!" the knock on the door sounded, and then Mu Junjie''s figure came in.


    Luo feipi looked at Mu Junjie with a smile. His voice was full of schadenfreude. "Ha ha, Mu Junjie, you don''t have to be discouraged. This kind of thing needs work experience and ability. You will have it in the future. Don''t feel that it hurts your self-esteem. Men, if your self-esteem has not been trampled, how can you stand out!"


    Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe! See if you dare to look like an uncle in front of my boss and decide everything by yourself.


    Mu Junjie lowered his eyes and hid the smile in his eyes. He put the folder on rofi''s desk and said it very clearly, "manager, it''s solved!"


    What? Roffee''s frightening smile froze for a moment, and then she smiled more brightly and more fake.


    "Mu Junjie, is your Chinese class taught part-time by a Chinese teacher? I don''t know if your nose will grow when you lie?" he said that he had solved it? Who would believe it?


    "This is the explanation and announcement made by Guangfa company. They will make up for the excess expenditure by collecting more available raw stones, and the future remuneration will be paid according to the contract!"

 Chapter 1543

    "Ah? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" roffee looked blankly and her eyes flickered.


    "Manager, the PE teacher may not tell the students not to lie, but he will never teach the students not to lie!"


    Mu Junjie has clear eyes and has no intention of canceling or suggesting


    Shit! Luo Fei''s face changed. It was hard to see. He clearly hinted that her Chinese even the physical education teacher disdained to teach her, but although she was unwilling, Luo Fei still picked up the folder and looked through it. The more she looked, she slowly had to accept the facts, although she was still very angry.


    "Mu Junjie, did I say you hate it!" put down the document, rofi''s unwillingness was not so strong. On the contrary, her sentence took a touch of unbelievable anger.


    "To dislike or like a person is often contrary to what he said and thought." Mu Junjie lowered his eyes, and his voice was still Luofei''s familiar voice, but she felt that there was some distance, as if this sentence was not talking to her, which made Luofei feel uncomfortable.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the general manager about this and say it''s solved." rofi''s voice is a little impatient. It''s strange. She also knows, but she doesn''t know the reason and can''t control it.


    Mujunjie raised his eyes and looked down. It was obvious that Luofei was pretending to be busy. A word suddenly blurted out, and even he frowned unexpectedly.


    "Will the manager tell the general manager that I handled it?"


    Luo Fei raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Junjie unexpectedly. "Why? Don''t you want me to say that?"


    "No!"


    Roffee''s discomfort came out again, but this time she knew what the reason was, but she laughed provocatively, "what if I said I handled it? You''re my subordinate, and what you did is what I did? Besides, you said you wanted to deal with it yourself, but I didn''t say a word."


    ok She admitted that she was brazen, but what he said was like she wanted to take his credit.


    "Manager, you know I don''t mean that!" Mu Junjie smiled. He just... Just what? He didn''t even know.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you don''t dare!" Luo Fei hummed coldly, and lowered her eyebrow to sort out all the information again.


    Mu Junjie didn''t answer. A few seconds later, he turned and slowly walked out of the manager''s room. When he opened the door, Luo Fei''s voice came from behind, with a taste of trying to cover up.


    "Well, as a reward, I''ll invite you to dinner after work. I know a delicious restaurant. I haven''t had time to go. I just took this opportunity to eat."


    Mu Junjie''s hand was still on the doorknob. He looked at Luo Fei with his head down. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Luofei''s hand holding the information tightened slowly. She was so nervous that she couldn''t. what happened? Why didn''t he make a sound? Luo Fei wanted to look up, but somehow she always felt that she didn''t want to see Mu Junjie''s face at the moment.


    Finally, when rofi was so nervous that he almost fainted, Mu Junjie opened his mouth.


    "OK."


    "Click!"


    Mu Junjie closed the door and went out. Unexpectedly, Luo Fei breathed a sigh of relief after he said the word!


    "Hoo..." don''t ask her why, because she doesn''t know.


    At six o''clock, as soon as it was time to get off work, the people in the business department left slowly, but rofi was still buried in her work. She suddenly remembered that she asked Mu Junjie to have dinner.


    "It''s terrible, isn''t Mu Junjie going?" Luo Fei shouted, hurriedly picked up his bag and walked out. Because the medicine package in his shoes was much better at his ankle, and he hardly walked today. As long as he didn''t exert himself, he couldn''t feel the pain when walking in general.


    When roffee walked out of the office, he noticed that the light in the assistant room was still on. Has he been waiting for her?


    Thinking so, Luo Fei pushed open the door of the assistant room with some embarrassment, "Mu Junjie, sorry, I''m too busy to forget."


    Mu Junjie, who was working, raised his eyes and looked the same, "it doesn''t matter. Do you want to go now?"


    "Yes, let''s go. It''s seven o''clock."


    The two walked out of the business department with each other. Along the way, they had a normal communication. When they arrived at the hotel Luo Fei said, they always felt that something was wrong. Luo Fei finally knew the reason.


    Normal, yes, it''s normal. From the company to now, they have begun to eat. They are almost normal to some abnormal.


    "Mu Junjie, do you think..." Luo Fei thought and opened her mouth reflexively, but this time her words were interrupted by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone.


    "Sorry." Mu Junjie put down his knife and fork and took out his mobile phone. His eyes changed slightly when he saw the caller ID on the screen, even if it was very small, but rofi found it this time, and it was so obvious to her that it was a little unnatural.


    "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone." Mu Junjie nodded to rofi, picked up his cell phone and walked outside the hotel.


    "No... it doesn''t matter." before rofi finished, Mu Junjie''s figure had gone far. In rofi''s memory, although they had only been together for a few days, she had never seen Mu Junjie like this. Even when she walked, she seemed to be in a hurry.


    This call... Who is it?


    Luofei''s dinner was long gone, but mu Junjie''s phone call was not over. He held his chin with his hands. Luofei stared at Mu Junjie''s figure outside the glass door.


    Seriously, Mu Junjie is not only outstanding in appearance, but also tall, but not strong. On the contrary, he appears very slender, with perfect proportion and pleasing to the eye. It is normal for such a man to have a girlfriend.


    Girlfriend


    Rofi was shocked and lowered her eyes. Could this call be from his girlfriend?


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Mu Junjie''s voice suddenly sounded above his head. Luo Fei suddenly raised her eyes and smiled stiffly.


    "It''s all right. Eat quickly."


    Mujunjie nodded, sat down and began to eat. His actions were elegant and appropriate, but Luofei opposite seemed to be unable to sit still. In addition, he was not a person who could hide his mind.


    "It''s from your girlfriend?" rofi lowered her head and unconsciously clenched her fingers into a fist.


    "No, a friend."


    "Cheat!" rofi retorted without thinking. If he was just an ordinary friend, how could he be just a phone call? He became so different from usual.


    Mujunjie didn''t speak. He put down his knife and fork. He wiped the corner with his elegant dining towel, and then slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1544

    "Why?"


    "No why, intuition!" said rofi, as if unaware that the words were not persuasive at all.


    Dislike, make complaints about this. "No matter love or hate, it''s never possible to choose for ourselves. Let''s go."


    The faint voice and cool tone are Mu Junjie''s voice, but Luo Fei heard it and felt the impact of this call on Mu Junjie.


    And his words are like those of a lovelorn man?


    It seems that he really has someone he likes, and he may have to separate for some reasons.


    What kind of woman is she? gentle and soft? Intellectual? erotogenic?


    In roffee''s mind, the speculation about the woman never stopped, but before she really wanted to understand these things, she received a call from the above asking her to go on a business trip.


    The next day, as soon as rofi arrived at the company, Fan Wen called in as soon as he got an inside line.


    "Xiao Fei, there is a cooperation project in the transportation and production enterprise of a''s side. You need to go on a business trip, and you will go soon. The company has given you three days."


    Hung up the phone, rofi temporarily threw out her thoughts and was ready to go on a business trip. She still wanted to go with Xiaoyue and Chen this time, but the internal line rang again less than five minutes after the phone hung up.


    "General manager, what else?"


    "Mu Junjie will go with him on this business trip."


    Luo Fei raised her eyebrows and was surprised, "he will go together? But this cooperation..."


    "This is the decision above." Fan Wen interrupted rofi''s words, which made rofi frown and obviously unhappy.


    "General manager, I remember what I said at the beginning. Don''t do Mu Junjie again. I think you know another meaning. Since Mu Junjie is already my man and works under me, he will obey my orders, not everything is decided by the top. Since the top loves to take care of it, let Mu Junjie do it under the people above It''s all right. "


    Luo Fei is so angry that she can''t. She doesn''t know Mu Junjie''s ability, nor doesn''t want Mu Junjie to learn more as soon as possible, but she just doesn''t like what is said above. It''s like being the manager of her business department.


    "Xiao Fei, I know you don''t like it, but..." in the middle of Fan Wen''s words, she survived, leaving Luo Fei speechless.


    "But what?"


    Don''t tell her that everything is ready, just tell her.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. Then Fan Wen still didn''t explain, but gave an irrefutable answer, "in short, Mu Junjie will follow this time, and the personnel department has made records."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The phone hung up with the interruption of Fan Wen''s voice. Rofi stared at the microphone in her hand. A few seconds later, she burst into rude language.


    "Shit! What the hell! These things have been happening lately."


    Although unwilling, since the personnel department has records, rofi can''t easily overthrow it.


    Luo Fei then called Mu Junjie, Xiao Chen and Xiao Yue in and told them something.


    "Mu Junjie and Xiao Chen are going to a''s business with me. Xiao Yue, you stay in the company. Remember what I told you before. When I''m not in the company, don''t let people from other departments make trouble in our department. Even if the department manager comes, don''t let them do whatever they want. I''ll come back for anything!"


    This has happened before. She went on a business trip. People in the business department always run out from time to time. People in other departments almost regard them as entertainment places. They always come here to mix up. If they have any information and news they want, they come here, because their business department investigates the information of all enterprises, companies and some businessmen in the most detail.


    "Boss, don''t worry." Xiaoyue smiled and nodded. Even if the boss didn''t say it, for their own sake, she wouldn''t let such a situation happen last time. After returning from a business trip with the boss, it took two days just to reorganize the materials and clean up, and everyone worked overtime until after ten o''clock, and there was no overtime pay.


    "Well, Mu Junjie and Xiao Chen go and prepare quickly. I''ll give you an hour to go back and prepare your things. We''ll start from the company in an hour and a half, and the company will send a car this time." Luo Fei turned to Mu Junjie and Xiao Chen and kept sorting out the documents to be used.


    "I see, boss."


    "Yes."


    Mu Junjie and Xiao Chen nodded and quickly left the office. A few minutes later, Luo Fei also got up and prepared to go back and take two pieces of laundry.


    Just arrived at the door of the company and was about to take a taxi, but I didn''t want a taxi to suddenly stop in front of rofi.


    Roffee was surprised and didn''t know?


    When the door opened, Mu Junjie''s paralyzed face showed, "manager, get in the car."


    "You haven''t gone back yet?" roffee was surprised. Was he waiting for her?


    Mujunjie didn''t make a sound and still looked at rofi.


    Roffee was suddenly embarrassed. "Go back quickly. Don''t be late later. My house is close, so it''s very convenient for me."


    Mu Junjie looked at rofi''s feet with a low eyebrow, and his voice didn''t fluctuate, "but your feet are not suitable for jumping and walking quickly. My home is just in the same direction as yours, just on the way."


    Er... Luofei Yusai knows that Mu Junjie is telling the truth.


    "Well, thank you very much." without thinking too much, rofi got on the bus impolitely.


    As soon as I got a seat, the taxi left quickly. Less than ten minutes away, I came to the door of a small foreign house where rofi lived.


    "Mujunjie, thank you. You have to hurry up. Don''t be late. We''ll contact by cell phone." Luofei opened the door, got out of the car, waved to mujunjie and prepared to go home.


    "We don''t have each other''s mobile phone number." Mu Junjie''s voice floated gently. Luo Fei stepped down and turned around awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, I forgot..." yes, they haven''t exchanged mobile phone numbers yet.


    "OK, come on, let''s exchange numbers, which is also conducive to contact." rofi walked back to the door, bent over and handed his mobile phone to Mu Junjie. "Enter your number."


    Mu Junjie took over the mobile phone, pressed a few numbers and then pressed the dial key. After a while, the mobile phone rang. It was the ring that rofi heard last night.


    More than anything, the bell made rofi smile.


    "OK, bye, hurry up and don''t be late." Luo Fei took his cell phone and walked towards the gate. When he spoke, he looked back and waved to Mu Junjie.

 Chapter 1545

    Under the sun, Yu Guang reflected a dazzling color on her hair, setting off her bright and heartless smile.


    Mu Junjie looked at it with determination. His eyes slowly became deep. He seemed to think of a lot of things at once. He seemed to stare in that direction only occasionally.


    "Sir? Sir, can we go?" the driver''s voice pulled back Mu Junjie''s mind.


    He was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t know why he was looking in that direction. "Let''s go."


    It was an hour later when Luofei returned to the company. She could have come earlier, but her mother-in-law knew that she was going on a business trip and just gave her acupuncture again, even though she said it was no big deal.


    Xiao Chen and Mu Junjie also slowly returned to the company. An hour and a half later, they got on the car specially sent by the company to a''s family.


    On the bus, Luo Fei and Xiao Chen kept discussing the project to be cooperated, analyzing the transportation enterprises and the people they contacted. Mu Junjie put in a few words from time to time, and more than three hours passed unconsciously.


    At almost two o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Fei and the people of Yunsheng enterprise met face to face. Then they went to Yunsheng enterprise for publicity. They came and went nothing more than these constant jobs on the first floor. Until the evening, they decided to go to the hotel for dinner. In fact, it was just drinking and socializing.


    In the box of the high-end hotel, while several people in Yunsheng enterprise were ordering, rofi secretly pulled Xiao Chen sitting on her right hand side.


    "OK! Boss, don''t worry. I''ll help you stop it." Xiao Chen said to rofi in a low voice, and raised a reassuring smile, but reluctantly.


    Mu Junjie sat on Luofei''s left and saw them like this. He just raised his eyebrows and didn''t ask anything. Half an hour later, he finally knew what Xiao Chen meant.


    "Xiao Fei, come and have a drink. I heard that you can drink even men. Get down." an old man who looked almost 40 years old was blushing and his words were full of wine. He knew that he had drunk it at a glance. He broke his composure when he met Luo Fei at the beginning.


    "Er... Ha ha, I''m not as powerful as you said, and I don''t drink very much!" roffee laughed a little convulsed. Damn it, which bastard spread such words.


    Don''t talk about men who can drink. She doesn''t drink much at all.


    "Don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know that Luo Fei, the business manager of Mu''s group branch, is a standard strong woman. It is said that few men in your company can compare with you. Well, drink quickly!" another man who looks a little younger also cheered and looked drunk.


    At the scene, I''m afraid that except Luofei and Mu Junjie, the rest of the people were drinking too much, including Xiao Chen. He had blocked a lot of wine for Luofei, but he still couldn''t stand it. He was so drunk that he had forgotten what he said to Luofei half an hour ago. At this time, he was chirping with the people at the transportation enterprise and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "This... I..." Luo Fei looked at the wine in front of her and didn''t know how to push it off.


    At this time, suddenly a hand reached out and took away her wine glass. Luo Fei was stunned. She never thought it was Mu Junjie.


    "Mu Junjie, I......"


    "I''ll finish this one first," said Mu Junjie. As soon as he looked up, he really drank a drop of wine in the cup at a draught.


    Roffee could clearly see that his Adam''s apple kept moving up and down when he looked up to drink.


    "Well, this young man is really good. Come on, have another drink!" when they saw that Mu Junjie was so forthright, they all cheered, and the empty glass was filled again in an instant.


    Her heart moved. It was clear that she didn''t drink, but rofi felt some burning in her throat and chest, as if the breath was full of wine.


    "Come on, come on, ha ha..."


    Laughter, cup after cup of empty cups were drunk and filled, and bottles of empty bottles slowly accumulated.


    An hour later, rofi pulled from the corner of her eyes and looked at the people who had fallen before her. She didn''t know what to say.


    She is the only woman here. She can drag Xiao Chen back to the hotel, but she can''t drag the people of Yunsheng enterprise. Who knows where they live.


    "How to do?" Luo Fei was worried and frowned at the staggering men in front of her.


    "Call them at home, and then let''s send them back. The people here are married according to the information. Just call Yunsheng enterprise to check the phone at home." a voice sounded on the left. Luo Fei looked back and saw Mu Junjie with her lines intact.


    "Mu Junjie, do you actually know martial arts?" Luo Fei stared at Mu Junjie, and then scanned his eyes on the ground around Mu Junjie. Could he force the wine out of his fingers like on TV?


    "...." Mu Junjie didn''t say anything. He almost guessed what was going on in her mind.


    "Manager, I did drink those wines."


    "Cheat! I remember you were filled with a lot of wine by them, but they all did, but you haven''t changed much! Are you a thousand cups drunk?" rofi shook her head and made it clear that she didn''t believe it. She looked at it. Naturally, she knew that Mu Junjie had stopped everything except what he wanted to drink. But don''t say that the people in front of him are staggering and have no image. She sees that he doesn''t even have a hair in disorder.


    "Manager, you call the transportation enterprise to ask for their home phone number, and I''ll ask the waiter to help them into the car." Mu Junjie gets up and automatically ignores Luo Fei''s dreamy words.


    With that, Mu Junjie walked out of the box and left rofi complaining.


    "Hey! Talk about it. Really, tell me it won''t be less than a piece of meat..."


    Even though she complained, Luo Fei took out the phone and dialed the transportation enterprise. Finally, half an hour later, she asked the family addresses of several people, and Mu Junjie helped them into the car with the help of the waiter.


    "I''ll take them back. Mu Junjie, take a ride back to the hotel with Xiao Chen." Luo Fei took out the car key from Xiao Chen''s bag and reached out to stop a taxi.


    When he came, Xiao Chen drove, but now he doesn''t say driving. It''s good not to be carried back. Moreover, Mu Junjie drank again, and she didn''t drink alone, thanks to Mu Junjie.


    "I''ll go with you!" said Mu Junjie. As soon as he raised his hand, a taxi stopped beside him, and Xiao Chen was quickly stuffed in.


    "Please take him to XX hotel. At the door of the hotel, a waiter will come out to pick him up."


    "Whew!"


    A series of actions were so fast that before rofi could react, the taxi carrying Xiao Chen had disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1546

    Luo Fei regained his mind and looked at Mu Junjie puzzled. "Why is it so troublesome? I just sent them back. Moreover, you drank so much wine and should go back to rest. You have something to do early tomorrow morning."


    In fact, she was a little embarrassed. After all, the reason why she didn''t drink was because of Mu Junjie. In the past, even if Xiao Chen or someone else in the business department accompanied her on a business trip, she would inevitably have a few drinks, but this time she didn''t touch a drop.


    "Get in the car." Mu Junjie obviously didn''t want to explain, so he went to the other side and opened the door to get in the car.


    "Mu Junjie, you!" rofi is a little angry. Can he not be so stubborn and domineering!


    Mu Junjie bent down and looked at Luo Fei. He reminded him that he had to get up early tomorrow


    "You!" Luo Fei was so angry that she couldn''t do anything. She could only stare at Mu Junjie with her eyes.


    "Bang!" it was like venting. Rofi slammed the door, stared at Mu Junjie and started the car to leave.


    Ten minutes later, rofi finally knew why Mu Junjie wanted to follow.


    "Eh? Where am I? Ah! Young man, it''s you! Come on, let''s drink again. Hahaha, don''t get drunk! Drink again..."


    The drunken man opened his eyes as soon as he was helped out of the car, but he shouted loudly, and his body was out of control. He kept twisting with his words, because he was a man. He was so strong that rofi could not bear to help him alone with Mu Junjie.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s like this when he''s drunk. It makes you laugh." the man''s wife opened the door for them to enter. Her face was full of helplessness and apology


    "Er... No, no, nothing!" rofi clenched her teeth, grabbed the man''s hand with both hands, and kept sweating on her forehead.


    blamed! She just hugged one hand. It took so much effort. Not to mention that Mu Junjie not only controlled his other hand, but also held him steady and took him away. Now she was just why Mu Junjie came with him.


    It was not until she put the drunk man on the sofa in the living room that roffee breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Hoo..." kill her and she won''t do this again. I haven''t seen a drunk man, but I haven''t touched him like this.


    "Sorry, come on, this is water. Take a breath before you go." the man''s wife handed rofi and Mu Junjie a glass of water. She looked very embarrassed, but her eyes were full of tenderness when she looked at the man lying on the sofa.


    "Thank you!" Luo Fei took the water with a smile, looked at the woman, suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "do you like him very much?"


    In roffee''s mind, at most, he can only think of the word like to express his feelings.


    "Eh? Like it? Hehe, like it." the man''s wife was surprised at rofi''s words, but she still replied with a smile.


    At this time, Mu Junjie drank the water in the glass, put down the glass and walked towards the gate without saying a word.


    Rofi raised her eyes and unconsciously followed him.


    "Do you like him?" I asked suddenly, smiling and gentle.


    Luo Fei was stunned and a little stunned. "What? Who likes who?"


    "Oh, the world of young people..."


    Roffee looked at the woman''s smile and thought about her words. What do you mean? She opened her mouth to ask, but mu Junjie''s voice floated in.


    "Manager, there are three more."


    "Oh! I see, aunt, I''ll go first!" rofi quickly stood up, bent over to the woman and quickly walked out, but her mind was branded by the sentence ''do you like him'' just now.


    It was an hour later when I drove the remaining three people back to the hotel.


    Rofi was driving and wanted to talk, but mu Junjie had been leaning his head from just now, as if looking out of the window.


    Finally, she arrived at the door of the hotel soon. Rofi got off the car very well. When she was about to enter the hotel, she suddenly stopped.


    Mu Junjie is not going to get off? There was no movement.


    "Hey, Mu Junjie, why don''t you get down..." Luo Fei approached Mu Junjie''s window and lost her voice when she saw Mu Junjie''s closed eyes.


    He fell asleep... Rofi was speechless and reached out and gently knocked on the window.


    "Mu Junjie, wake up quickly and get to the hotel! Mu Junjie!"


    "Knock, knock..."


    No matter what Luofei called, Mu Junjie just didn''t respond. As soon as Luofei gritted her teeth, she was impatient, and her anger came up.


    He reached out and opened the door directly. When he was about to poke Mu Junjie twice, the oncoming wine made rofi frown.


    Just now there were several drunken uncles in the car. It''s not surprising that the car was full of wine. But on the way back, she had opened the window, but when she got close to Mu Junjie, she found that he was also very drunk.


    "Mu Junjie, you shouldn''t be drunk?" Luo Fei said it was sheer nonsense. People who looked normal not long ago would suddenly get drunk? Or


    "Hello, Mu Junjie?" it seemed to prove what the meaning was. Rofi reached out and poked Mu Junjie''s hand, but the other party didn''t respond.


    "Can''t you? Have you been trying to be brave?" roffee was a little silly. Is it necessary? Pretending to be completely okay.


    "Hmm..." as if he didn''t accept rofi''s words, Mu Junjie wrinkled up, and then his eyes slowly opened.


    "Manager?" his voice was lower and more hoarse than usual.


    Luo Fei is all numb. She doesn''t know the reason, but she knows that Mu Junjie is pretending to be okay.


    "Hey, why do you pretend to be okay? I say you are." Luo Fei sighed, stretched out his hand and held Mu Junjie''s hand. In the final analysis, he was drunk only to help her stop the wine.


    "Well, hold me, come down, yes, slowly, and lean against me... HMM!" the sudden weight almost made rofi unable to support, but she still gritted her teeth and forced her down.


    Mu Junjie almost fell on Luofei. He was almost a head higher than Luofei, and his weight and height set off that Luofei looked so petite. At first glance, it made people think that Luofei was held in his arms by Mu Junjie.


    "Mu... Mu Junjie, be careful and follow me slowly!" rofi''s voice trembled and her figure trembled.


    "Manager, I can go by myself..." Mu Junjie''s voice was not as cold and thorough as before, deep and hoarse, and the volume was very low. His head was close to her head. The heat and voice made rofi''s head numb, and then spread all over her body. She almost softened her legs, and they fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 1547

    "Shut up, shut up! Don''t talk!" I''ll be distracted! Roffee pretended to be ferocious, but her words were too soft to be persuasive.


    "Miss, can I help you?" the guard at the door of the hotel came forward and asked. He knew what was going on as soon as he saw their appearance.


    "Thank you! Hurry up... Help me!" Luo Fei''s hand holding Mu Junjie''s arm kept shaking. She couldn''t support it.


    "Good!" when the guard saw him, he quickly took rofi''s courage and held Mu Junjie.


    "Hoo!" took a deep breath, and rofi smiled at the guard. "Sorry to trouble you, take him to room 8067 on the eighth floor."


    "OK, miss." the guard easily helped Mu Junjie into the hotel and walked towards the elevator. Rofi followed them into the hotel.


    "Ding..." the elevator stopped on the eighth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, rofi took the lead in leading the way.


    "Please, just ahead."


    "Didi didi... This is the guard room, this is the guard room, please answer immediately!" the guard''s walkie talkie suddenly rang. Rofi stepped down and turned to look at the guard behind him.


    "Received, received, what instructions do you have?" the guard held Mu Junjie in one hand and took out the walkie talkie in the other hand, looking a little hard.


    Rofi hurried forward and held the other side of Mu Junjie to reduce the burden.


    "There is trouble in the catering department. There is trouble in the catering department. Please come to support immediately. Please come to support immediately!"


    "OK, got it!" the guard hung up the walkie talkie and looked at rofi with some regret.


    "Excuse me, miss, I must go right away."


    Luo Fei quickly waved her hand and said with an indifferent smile, "it''s all right. I want to thank you. Go quickly!"


    "Sorry!" the guard apologized again and hurried away. As soon as his hands were evacuated, Mu Junjie immediately returned all his weight to rofi.


    "Oh!" Luo Fei murmured, holding Mu Junjie''s body. She raised her eyes and looked at the room not far away. She gritted her teeth and dragged Mu Junjie towards the room.


    Although it was very laborious, she could barely drag forward. When she booked the hotel at the beginning, she knew that it was Mu Junjie''s relationship that she booked three rooms. Otherwise, one for each man and one for each woman on business, and she would not be divided according to the number of people.


    Luofei exhausted her milk strength and finally dragged Mu Junjie to the door of his room, and the key was on Mu Junjie.


    "Oh! You lean well, I''ll find the key!" Luo Fei let Mu Junjie lean against the door, put one hand against his chest and hold him in front of him to prevent him from falling down. One hand quickly took it out of his suit pocket and finally found the key in his wallet.


    "Wait, open the door right away!" Sophie''s right hand holding the key trembled because of the excessive force of her left hand, but fortunately she soon aligned it with the key hole.


    "Click..."


    "Well, you..."


    "Ah!!" when the door was opened, rofi was relieved, raised her head and looked at Mu Junjie, but she didn''t want to see Mu Junjie leaning against the door falling back with the open door as soon as she spoke.


    "Mu Junjie!" Luo Fei shouted, stretched out his hand and grabbed the shirt on Mu Junjie''s chest, but he didn''t want to


    "Tear!"


    "Bang!"


    The shirt was torn, and rofi''s center of gravity was unstable. She fell to the ground with Mu Junjie, and she was so immortal that she was pressed on him again.


    Luo Fei didn''t dare to move. They stuck together. This situation made her think of what happened a few days ago and immediately wanted to dig away!


    "Oh! Damn it!" rofi cursed and was about to get up, but a surprised female voice suddenly sounded on her back.


    "Ah! You, you..."


    Rofi''s body was stiff. You don''t have to think about it. She must be a passing resident.


    "That... That, we..." Luo Fei opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    "I know, I know, I understand. Ha ha, you have a good time!" but obviously, people are not willing to listen to her explanation, and it is clearly a deeply understanding word, but it makes her want to commit suicide in minutes.


    "Woo... Mu Junjie, we must have been wronged in our last life... Ah!!." Luo Fei cried and lowered her eyes, but didn''t want to bump into a pair of deep eyes.


    "When did you wake up!!" rofi''s pupils dilated! Did he hear what the man said just now that he wanted them to have a good time?


    "Mu, Mu Junjie, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to play with you... No! I! In short, there''s nothing!" rofi explained incoherently, which was even more obvious.


    The more she speaks, the more speechless she is. Oh, my God! Who will give her a piece of tofu? Don''t kill her. Just faint. She still wants to live for a long time!


    "Do you think... We don''t have anything?" Mu Junjie suddenly moved his body, highlighting the fact that the two people stick together.


    Rofi''s body shook and felt the constant temperature of Mu Junjie, which made her tremble.


    "I... I..." she stammered. She didn''t touch a drop of wine, but her face turned red.


    Mu Junjie''s eyes darkened. He stretched out his hand and slowly touched rofi''s waist. His hands opened gently, and the confusing voice floated into rofi''s ears. "Manager, you can''t wait. Just close the door for a few seconds, and I won''t wake up in these seconds."


    Rofi''s brain crashed, not only for mu Junjie''s hand, but also for his words.


    "I didn''t, and why should I close..." she has given up some explanation. The first time is an accident, the second time is an accident, and the third time is an accident. How many people believe it?


    "Wow! It''s too hot! If you come a few minutes later, you might see Zhi..." another evil funny voice suddenly remembered outside the door.


    Rofi''s body shook and suddenly the whole person jumped up.


    "Bang!" the door was slammed shut by her, as if she had used much force, and her breath was still shortness after closing it.


    "I......" Mu Junjie opened his mouth and was about to say something, but touched rofi''s nerve and made him restless.


    "I didn''t do anything! Damn it! Why should I encounter such a thing!" roffee held her head and her feet fidgeted, chopping and wandering in place!


    "Woo! It will spread tomorrow! How can I meet people!" roared rofi, all her attention focused on these things, and her footsteps became more and more impatient. Suddenly she walked around and tripped over something!


    "Ah!" roffee fell down again, and


    Feeling the temperature under her body, rofi''s face cracked, and she fell on him again.


    "Wood......" Luo Fei opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but she didn''t want to open her mouth. She felt something wrong.


    What feeling? Why does the mouth seem to meet something mixed with Ruan but hot?


    Yes

 Chapter 1548

    Luo Fei looked down puzzled. First she met Mu Junjie''s eyes, and then


    "Xiao Fei..." the sudden cry was full of murkiness and emotion Yu, but it made Luo Fei feel the wriggling and breathing close to her


    Mu Junjie''s mouth, they... Are kissing?!


    "Wood..." Luo Fei opened her mouth, but found that her throat coughed so dry that she felt some pain inexplicably.


    Mu Junjie''s eyes are dark, and his serious feelings Yu gradually become obvious, but Luo Fei, who is not familiar with the world, doesn''t notice it at all.


    His eyes dropped, and his hot eyes seemed to be looking at the two people''s close together. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and held her hands.


    "Woo!" Luo Fei''s pupil widened and stared at Mu Junjie in disbelief.


    What is he, he, he doing?


    The unexpected tenderness seems to make Mu Junjie addicted. His double arms keep opening and closing, like teasing, which makes her unaware of measures and almost stiff all over her body.


    Luofei can only stare at her eyes and dare not move. She allows Mu Junjie to erode her eyes. It seems that she is tasting what delicious food.


    He didn''t seem to find her stiff. He was getting more and more aggressive. He licked her double tongue, suddenly pried her double tongue open and invaded her world


    Rofi''s body shook and felt the burning heat in her mouth. The strange trembling made her a little flustered.


    "Mu... Wu..." she tried to escape, but her mouth was blocked by him again


    Mu Junjie''s breathing became more rapid, heavier and scattered in the air


    Roffee''s body trembled and her head woke up. The unknown panic also made her start to resist.


    She tried her best to avoid Mu Junjie''s double tears and tried to keep her brain awake, "mu, Mu Junjie, i... ah!"


    ==


    "Let go of me!" I don''t know where the strength came from. Rofi broke free and stood up from Mu Junjie.


    "Wood, wood Junjie, what are you doing? Why..." Luo Fei felt inexplicable shame, lowered her head, and stopped before she spoke.


    "Asleep?" she looked at the man lying on the ground motionless and with his eyes closed at this time, and suddenly felt five flavors in her heart.


    What is this? Did that kind of thing and slept like nothing?


    Or is he just drunk and doesn''t remember anything when he wakes up tomorrow?


    At the thought of this, rofi suddenly felt suffocated in her heart, which made her a little out of breath and upset.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it, the boat will go straight to the bridge, and get up early to work tomorrow!" rofi shook her head, looked at Mu Junjie, sighed, and squatted down helplessly a few seconds later.


    "If it weren''t for you to stop the wine for me, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you." rofi muttered, stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Junjie up, bent down and pulled him up, and then let him lean half on himself.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    She looked at Mu Junjie''s sleeping face with his eyes closed. For some reason, she suddenly smiled.


    The man fell asleep just like a child. In peace, the snake and indifferent man was like two people.


    The Xuan in her heart seemed to be touched. Luo Fei stretched out her hand to tidy up Mu Junjie''s skirt, a touch of tenderness in the bottom of her eyes


    tender?


    Luo Fei was stunned and looked at Mu Junjie''s face. A voice suddenly sounded in her brain.


    "Do you like him?"


    Do you like?


    Slowly, Luo Fei played back many pictures in her mind. She and Mu Junjie, Ling Hao''s attitude towards her, Hua Xue''s attitude towards her, and the aunt''s attitude towards her husband.


    Gentle, jealous, shy


    And what about her to Mu Junjie? Do you like?


    Looking at the man in front of him, rofi''s answer slowly fermented and then invaded her whole body.


    Like him! She likes him! She Luo Fei likes Mu Junjie!


    Rofi didn''t know how she got back to her room. The sudden growth of feelings made her a little messy for a moment, but after a night, she figured it out.


    Since her feelings for mu Junjie have happened and she can''t control it, why suppress it.


    At the door of the hotel, Mu Junjie and Xiao Chen chat from time to time, waiting for Luo Fei. After a while, Luo Fei''s figure appeared at the door of the hotel.


    "Boss! Here!" Xiao Chen raised his hand and motioned to Luofei. When Luofei came to his eyes, he was suddenly stunned, and then squinted up and down.


    "Why?" Luo Fei glared at Xiao Chen angrily and regarded her as an antique.


    "Hmm..." Xiao Chen frowned, looked at rofi''s eyes, looked at her again, and suddenly a word came out.


    "Boss, how do you feel like you''ve become a woman?"


    As soon as Luofei pulled out the corner of her mouth, she beat the folder in her hand at Xiao Chen''s head without thinking.


    "Pa!"


    "You want to die, don''t you? I''m a woman!" Luo Fei said fiercely. She glanced at Mu Junjie without bending her eyes. Sure enough, she saw that he was still cold.


    It seems that he really doesn''t remember what happened last night, but it''s good to avoid embarrassment, and since she has understood what she thinks of him, she will do it according to her own ideas.


    "It hurts, boss!" Xiao Chen wailed. Although his nerve was not as big as rofi, he was not sharp enough to find rofi''s eyes.


    "Who makes your mouth itch? I''ll sew your mouth directly next time!" Luo Fei hummed coldly, bypassed Xiao Chen and Mu Junjie and got into the car.


    "Hurry up, finish the work early, and we can go back early."


    "Yes, I see. Mu Junjie, let''s go." Xiao Chen replied with a smile, urging Mu Junjie to get on the bus.


    After a while, they came to Yongsheng company, and almost one day, they stayed in the company for investigation and various inspections. It was night unconsciously, and one night


    It''s the same hotel, the same box, and the same people.


    Rofi''s mouth twitched and looked at the group in front of her. Except for her, all the rest were men. It was only an hour, and everyone was drunk like last night.


    Xiao Chen had already drunk too much and began to get up. Luo Fei''s wine was blocked by Mu Junjie again. It just seems that today''s cooperation has been almost talked about. Everyone is very happy, so he ordered more wine than last night. Naturally, Mu Junjie blocked more than last night. At least Luo Fei can easily see that Mu Junjie is a little drunk now.


    "Ha ha, young man, do you have a girlfriend? Do you want my uncle to introduce you? The younger sister of our company is looking at you all the time today!" manager Wang of Yongsheng company patted Mu Junjie on the shoulder with high interest.

 Chapter 1549

    "I don''t have a girlfriend. Please welcome manager Wang." Mu Junjie answered faintly and filled manager Wang''s empty glass again.


    Luo Fei''s heart moved and Yang Mou looked at Mu Junjie. He said he didn''t have a girlfriend. He called that night


    "Well, come and have a drink. Is there anyone you like? If not, I''ll introduce you to the beautiful women of our company! Ha ha ha!"


    good job! Luo Fei was so excited that she almost gave manager Wang a thumbs up. She really asked what she thought.


    "Manager Wang, I''m done with this cup," said Mu Junjie, raising his glass and looking up.


    His answer obviously disappointed roffee. Is he evading by saying so? It seems that the woman who called that day must be the one he likes.


    Luo Fei''s lips curled. What if she liked it? Her principle is not to retreat in the face of difficulties, but to do what she wants to do.


    Mu Junjie said he doesn''t have a girlfriend now, so even if he likes that woman, whether they have any relationship now, of course she can pursue Mu Junjie.


    With this in mind, rofi made up her mind secretly.


    An hour later, the situation was a little different from yesterday. Several drunk people also had their families pick them up at the hotel. Soon, there were only three people left, Mu Junjie, Luo Fei and Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen obviously drank too much, but fortunately he could walk. Mu Junjie looked only slightly drunk, so Luo Fei didn''t spend much effort. He soon pulled them into the car and drove to the hotel.


    At the gate of the hotel, the guards and waiters of the hotel took Mu Junjie and Xiao Chen to their respective rooms. In the end, there was nothing wrong with rofi.


    The night passed quietly, and the next day''s work was only about signing the contract. Two hours later, the three drove back.


    After three days of business trip, nothing seems to have happened, but for rofi, it has undergone earth shaking changes, but what she doesn''t know is that the earth shaking changes are waiting for her in the company.


    Instead of going home, roffee went straight to the company.


    "Boss! You''re back! How''s it going? Has it been negotiated?" the people in the business department rushed up as soon as they saw rofi coming back.


    "Is there anything I can''t talk about myself?" roffee looked up with a high self-esteem, but it was not annoying at all.


    "Hahaha! Boss, you''re such a fart!"


    "That is to say, since it''s done, the boss will treat you tonight!"


    "Treat, treat!"


    Everyone in the business department began to make noise, and the laughter that had not been seen for three days rose again and scattered in every corner.


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll treat you to a barbecue tonight, and all the business department will go ~!" rofi raised her mouth and burst into a brilliant smile on her face.


    When she finished, she turned and walked towards her office, leaving a frozen crowd. Even Xiao Chen was frozen. Only mu Junjie glanced at Luo Fei''s back, and then walked into the assistant room without saying a word.


    Hoo


    When the cold wind blew, the people slowly returned to their senses.


    "Xiao Chen!!!" suddenly, Xiao Chen was shocked and wanted to escape reflexively, but it was late.


    "Say! What happened when you were on a business trip? The boss is like a changed person!" one clasped Xiao Chen''s shoulder.


    "In fact, the boss has a ghost, right? God! I''ve never seen the boss smile like a fool!" another grabbed Xiao Chen''s collar.


    "It must be! If it''s not the ghost''s upper body, it''s his head caught in the door!"


    "My God! The boss smiled like that. I must be dreaming, or I must have gone to the wrong company, or there is something wrong with my eyes!"


    Unbelievable and shocking voices kept ringing in the business department, which startled people from other departments when they passed by. Did the business department encounter any uncertain cases?


    Luo Fei in the office didn''t find the outside situation at all. After sorting out the cooperation contract and materials, she planned to send them to the general manager''s office, but Fan Wen coincidentally called the inside.


    "General manager, I''m going to send you the cooperation information this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Fei, just ask Mu Junjie to send it up."


    Luo Fei raised her eyebrows and suddenly had something strange in her heart, "general manager, I said that Mu Junjie is my man now. If you want to guide his work, transfer him to you."


    Roffee got a little angry. What the hell! The company now makes it clear that it doesn''t take her seriously, does it! She said it more than once, but she didn''t seem to say it every time.


    "Xiao Fei, let him bring it up. He won''t......" Fan Wen''s words stopped and seemed to be weighing something.


    "What now? Mosquito! Does the company think I''m easy to bully or something? Inexplicably stuffed someone for me and asked me to take him well, but I really don''t know what you mean now!" Luo Fei was angry, thanks to Fan Wen''s hesitation.


    She always hates people who are hesitant and don''t say anything when they have something to say. Since she doesn''t intend to say it, why open her mouth!


    Fan Wen was silent. Just when rofi was impatient to hang up the phone, Fan Wen spoke.


    "Let Mu Junjie send it up immediately. This is the last order!"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    As soon as the command words were finished, the phone was hung up, which made rofi''s anger rise completely.


    "Shit! What the hell!" roared roffee, some vent, vigorously hung up the phone in his hand, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "BUCKLE!"


    "Manager, it''s me!"


    It was Mu Junjie. Luo Fei''s body was shocked, and the anger on her face immediately disappeared, revealing a smile.


    "Come in!"


    Mu Junjie opened the door and came in. He saw rofi smiling and gave a slight pause. He went to rofi''s eyes and said, "manager, the general manager asked me to take up the cooperation information this time."


    The smile on his face broke in an instant. Luo Fei stared at Mu Junjie angrily, "I said, you are my man!"


    My people? Mu Junjie''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t know what she meant, and she said it to a man.


    Seeing that Mu Junjie was silent, Luo Fei opened her mouth regardless of herself. "Since it''s my person, you should listen to me! I don''t care what your background is, but when you come to my department, I''m your boss and I can''t turn others to be your master!"


    "Pa!" the folder was thrown on the desk by rofi angrily. She looked at Mu Junjie angrily. "Remember, this is the last time. You go and make it clear with mosquitoes. Next time, rofi won''t be so silent. He knows my character!"

 Chapter 1550

    Mujunjie silently picked up the folder, said nothing, turned and walked out of the office. When he wanted to bring the door with his backhand, he opened his mouth without looking back, "manager, you are very interesting. In a different sense."


    "Click!"


    When the door closed, rofi stared at the front.


    Interesting? What does he mean?


    Luofei''s doubts are getting bigger and bigger, and her idea of asking for clarification is becoming stronger and stronger. However, she has waited in the office for more than an hour, but she still hasn''t seen Mu Junjie return to the assistant room, that is, she hasn''t come back from the mosquito.


    Roffee was a little upset and irritable. She was fidgeting around the office.


    "BUCKLE!" the sudden knock on the door made rofi smile. She hurried forward to open the door, but found that Xiaoyue was standing at the door.


    "It''s you!" rofi was disappointed and turned to the chair to sit down.


    "Er... Boss, are you waiting?" Xiaoyue carefully looked at rofi with her eyes. Just now she went to the finance department, so she didn''t know when the boss came back, but as soon as she returned to the business department, everyone grabbed her and asked East and West, and Xiao Chen disappeared.


    "No, what''s the matter?" roffee shook her head, and the strange feeling in her heart rose again.


    Xiaoyue skimmed her mouth and didn''t believe that she was killed. The boss was waiting for someone, although she didn''t know who he was waiting for.


    "This is the business report card of last quarter that you asked me to sort out, as well as some mistakes in cooperation and financial expenditure." Xiaoyue handed the information to Luofei. Looking at Luofei, she couldn''t help gossiping.


    "Boss, will the company be transferred recently? Or is there any big case?"


    "Hmm? I haven''t heard. What''s the matter?" roffee didn''t lift his head and didn''t think deeply about what Xiaoyue said.


    "When I went to the finance department just now, I heard from the people in the finance department. It is said that several high-end cars stopped at the door of the company early this morning, and the directors went downstairs to pick them up in person."


    "The director will pick it up in person?" Luo Fei raised her head in surprise, some disbelief. "No matter how big customers don''t need the director to pick it up in person, will they be wrong, and if the company has any big case, do you think our business department won''t know?"


    "That''s why I think it''s strange. It seems that it may not be a partner, so... Will it be patrolled by the head office?" if so, it''s terrible. It''s estimated that every department will be found out by such a surprise inspection.


    Roffee also became serious. She straightened her face and asked, "did you see it with your own eyes? Or did the people in the finance department see it with their own eyes?"


    "Er... I didn''t see it. As for the finance department, they only heard about it. After all, many people didn''t come to work early this morning." Xiaoyue shrunk her shoulders and said in a short breath.


    Luo Fei''s forehead was green and stared at Xiao Yue angrily. "You''re not married, so gossip. If you divorce your husband in the future, there must be no other reason except your gossip."


    She was shocked. Although she had nothing to check, she was always too strict when the head office came to raid. Not only did she work, but everyone''s appearance and environmental sanitation were also very strict. She didn''t know about other departments. Anyway, the people in her business department ran outside most of the time every day, so naturally she couldn''t care so much.


    "Hey, hey, I just heard." Xiaoyue giggled. She wasn''t curious.


    "All right, let''s go out and do something." Luo Feiyang raised his hand and didn''t take it to heart.


    "OK, I''ll go out first." not long after Xiaoyue left the office, rofi received a call from Fan Wen.


    "Xiao Fei, go to the director''s office to hold an emergency meeting immediately.


    An inside line made Luofei and Xiaoyue rush to the board office on the top floor. The closer they were to the top floor, the more strange Luofei felt.


    "Boss, why did you say that the meeting was held suddenly, and it was still in the director''s office?" they discussed as they walked towards the elevator.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" roffee frowned, with a rare serious face.


    Xiaoyue didn''t say a word when she saw this. The boss never lied. No, it should be said that she didn''t think about lying at all. It seems that the boss really doesn''t know, but such an emergency meeting is basically difficult to see in the company.


    By the way, once, she remembered that before Mu Junjie was coming, she seemed to have heard that the general manager and the director were discussing something in the director''s office.


    "Ding Dong..." the elevator soon reached the top floor. Xiao Yue and Luo Fei hurried to the conference room.


    "Buckle..."


    "Come in!"


    The door of the conference room was pushed open by Luo Fei. At a glance, in addition to the managers and assistants of various departments, Fan Wen was also there, followed by director Yang, the highest level of the company, and then


    Luofei''s pupil suddenly widened. She looked at Mu Junjie standing next to Director Yang and stopped for a moment.


    Why is he here? And still with Director Yang?


    "Manager Luo!" director Yang nodded to Luo Fei. His old and wrinkled face was kind.


    Rofi was still unmoved. She looked at Mu Junjie with determination. It seemed that only his figure could be accommodated in her eyes, and the strange feeling in her heart seemed to be almost coming to the surface.


    "What''s the matter with this rofi? Stand there blankly!"


    "I don''t think I was frightened by this battle, but it''s true. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a woman."


    The managers of other departments began to talk. Although the volume could be lowered, the voice still spread to everyone''s ears.


    "Boss... Boss..." Xiaoyue pressed close to rofi without any trace, and stretched out her hand to gently pull rofi''s hand.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" roffee looked back at Xiaoyue blankly.


    Her remaining nerves have almost been occupied by Mu Junjie and still stay on Mu Junjie.


    "Boss, we''re here for a meeting." Xiaoyue lowered her volume and didn''t care about those annoying eyes and discussions.


    She has been with the boss for several years, and she has experienced such things several times. On the surface, the people in the company will take some care of her because the boss is decisive and hot tempered. In addition, the boss''s working ability is really impressive, so no one dares to say anything in front of her or in front of the people in the business department, But there are a lot of people who secretly say it''s hard to obey.


    It is these slowly accumulating managers that make her less careless than the boss, but at least she can control it under normal circumstances. Although the boss is not accumulated the day after tomorrow, she has such a big nervous body.

 Chapter 1551

    "Oh, have a meeting!" Luo Fei nodded suddenly, lowered her head and hurried to her position to sit down without looking at Mu Junjie again.


    "OK! Now that everyone has come, let''s start, director, please!" Fan Wen stood up and said two public relations words, then pushed the matter to Director Yang.


    Director Yang sat smiling, not anxious or slow, while Mu Junjie stood beside him all the time.


    "It''s no big deal to let the managers of various departments come this time. I''d like to ask manager Luo of the business department about something first."


    Luo Feiyang, who was named and calmed down, smiled and said, "please speak to the director."


    "Well, I''d like to ask how Junjie''s working ability is? I believe in the eyes of manager Luo, a few days together is enough for you to see one or two." director Chen said with a smile, and looked back at Mu Junjie.


    His hands on his legs shook, and the smile on rofi''s face disappeared. Sure enough, he wanted to ask Mu Junjie. It seems that the backer behind Mu Junjie is director Chen.


    "Does the director want to hear the truth or something nice?" roffee raised her mouth and a touch of irony appeared in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, it depends on what manager Luo wants to say." director Chen smiled and pushed the problem to Luo Fei.


    Worthy of being an old fox! Roffee gritted her teeth! It has long been said that this branch was built by him when it was established. When she was young, she was a workaholic and devil. Although she saw his smiling side after she entered the company, she didn''t think even the inside line was such a gentle and loving person who can support a company and do today.


    OK, let her say yes! Then she''ll tell the truth.


    Roffee''s face showed anger, not deliberately, but when he thought of those things, he would naturally feel angry.


    "I Luofei''s manner and attitude are well known in the company. Since the company parachuted a subordinate to me regardless of my wishes, he is my person. No matter what his background, but the company''s practice makes me feel that as a manager of the business department, I don''t even have the right to speak?"


    Roffee''s words were sharp and his anger was hard to calm, and the discontent and blame in his words were not hidden at all.


    Everyone on the side looked at rofi in surprise. It was not that she didn''t know her style of behavior, but the former object was the general manager, but now even in the face of this director, she still didn''t know convergence at all.


    "Roffee! Pay attention to your attitude!" Fan Wen lowered his voice with warning and reproach.


    Luo Fei turned a blind eye and stared directly at director Chen. The corner of her eyes tilted slightly and glanced at Mu Junjie behind him. However, she saw that he was still lukewarm and had no response to her words.


    "Manager Luo is really the same as the rumor. What else?" director Chen still smiled very kindly without any change.


    Mujunjie''s attitude makes rofi feel a little upset, but she doesn''t remember what she wants to say. What she wants to say is the truth, which has nothing to do with whether she likes mujunjie or not.


    "Director, although I don''t have much contact with Mu Junjie''s working ability, his working ability is really strong."


    Luo Fei''s words let Fan Wen breathe a sigh of relief and let director Chen show a gratifying smile.


    "OK!" director Chen suddenly stood up, smiled at Luo Fei, put his hand on Mu Junjie''s back, pushed it gently, and Mu Junjie stood at the conference table.


    Luo Fei was stunned. She didn''t understand what director Chen meant. She turned her eyes to Mu Junjie, but didn''t want to bump into his deep and bottomless eyes.


    "In fact, there are two things to announce when I call you today." director Chen paused halfway. This move also successfully made everyone mention his heart. He looked at director Chen and waited for his next announcement.


    "The first thing, I''m old, it''s almost time to retire, and then the second thing..." director Chen said, looking back at Mu Junjie. It was this eye that made everyone stare, including Luo Fei.


    Everyone knows that Mu Junjie has a background, but no one knows who is behind Mu Junjie.


    Rofi clenched her hands and her heart suddenly beat faster. She could even hear her heartbeat, which was fast and exciting.


    "I''ll introduce it to you again. This is mu Junjie, who was sent from the head office. The reason why he came to the grass-roots level is to get familiar with the operation of the company as soon as possible. The originally set time was one month, but now things have changed, so let him end his internship in the business department in advance."


    "After I retired, he officially took over my position and became a director of this company!"


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as director Chen''s voice fell, before they were shocked, they were attracted by two sudden loud noises.


    Rofi suddenly stood up, and her hands on the conference table were obviously shaking. The chair behind her was because she suddenly got up and fell back.


    She lowered her head so that no one could see her face.


    "Manager Luo, what''s the problem?" director Chen asked puzzled, as if he didn''t understand Luo Fei''s sudden action.


    Roffee couldn''t hear anything. In her brain, that sentence kept hovering.


    "Become a director of this company... Become a director of this company..."


    Who is director Chen talking about? Who is going to be the director of this company? Mosquitoes? Or the managers of other departments, or the people who reportedly came to the company this morning?


    "Boss..." Xiaoyue, who was sitting next to rofi, was also frightened. She whispered, but she didn''t know what to say.


    my god! How could Mu Junjie become a director?!


    "Xiao Fei, the director hasn''t finished his words. Sit down first!" Fan Wen opened his mouth without any surprise. Obviously, he knew it long ago.


    Roffee was unmoved, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaoyue!" Fan Wen motioned to Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue was surprised and reacted. He quickly stood up, picked up the chair that fell to the ground, and gently pressed Luofei''s shoulder with both hands. He thought he would use much force, but he didn''t want to just press it gently. Luofei sat back on the chair.


    No one will pay attention to a small episode, not to mention that there are more important things worth their attention.


    Director Chen glanced at Luo Fei and opened his mouth to the public again. "This is the decision of the head office. Do you have anything to say?"


    Everyone was speechless. Although there were many words to say in their hearts, they were blocked by this sentence. The decision of the head office, and Mu Junjie was still a direct director. At a glance, they knew how hard his background was.

 Chapter 1552

    It''s a pity in everyone''s heart. If we had known this, we would have taken the initiative to win over their department, let alone pushed Mu Junjie around at the beginning.


    The meeting room was silent. Director Chen was waiting for everyone''s opinions, but everyone was silent. Only mu Junjie stood aside as if it was none of his own business.


    "I have something to say." Luo Fei suddenly made a voice and looked up at Mu Junjie.


    Mu Junjie''s eyes flashed and didn''t look away. His eyes were still dark, so people couldn''t see through and guess.


    "Manager Luo, please speak." director Chen naturally looked into their eyes and looked at them more.


    Luo Fei stood up and looked at director Chen, "Since it was the decision of the head office, why didn''t you explain how mu Junjie''s working ability was? How can you see it just a few days? If his working ability has been recognized by the head office, why didn''t he directly become a director when he came over? Director Chen, with all due respect, I really can''t figure out what the head office meant by doing this."


    "Do you think it doesn''t matter here in our branch office, or do you think you can control the company by sending someone at random?"


    Roffee''s eyes were a little cold, and the look was unprecedented to the people sitting there.


    Rofi can be angry, divine, informal and capable, but it won''t make people feel cold.


    "Ha ha..." director Chen smiled and didn''t speak. He just turned his head and looked at Mu Junjie. The meaning was very obvious.


    Mu Junjie put his hands on the conference table, glanced around with cold eyes and returned to rofi.


    "Since the manager can''t see whether he has the ability to work or not for a few days, how much does the ability to work have to do with what position?" Mu Junjie''s voice is very cold, but what rofi feels is not cold, but a deterrent and the gap between different worlds.


    She suddenly thought of what Ling Hao had said. Ling Hao said he had seen him somewhere. It seems that he was at some upper class parties.


    "It doesn''t matter! But don''t Mr. Mu think it''s insulting me?" rofi admitted that she was making trouble for nothing, but she suddenly poured too many emotions into her heart, and she couldn''t control herself.


    "Without telling me, I put a person who has been designated as a director into my department. Without my consent, all your work is directly decided by your superiors. Without telling me, the subordinates I intend to seriously train will become my superiors and the highest authority of the company in an instant. Mr. mu, what am I to the company? What is the so-called head office Where did the people on the other side put me roffee? "


    Embarrassment, anger and deception filled rofi''s heart and ran around her body. She couldn''t control it and didn''t want to control it.


    It''s not that I didn''t know that Mu Junjie had a backstage, but I didn''t expect that he was a director sent by the head office. No wonder his working ability was so strong and even surpassed him. I didn''t think that one day he would be promoted, but I didn''t think so quickly, and the promoted position was actually a director!


    When she was sure of her mind, when she was determined to pursue him, it was undoubtedly like a blow to the head.


    Mujunjie looked at rofi''s stubborn eyes, saw through her anger and her deception, but he didn''t see through her embarrassment.


    "Manager Luo, this is the decision of the head office. If you have your own conclusion, I think the perfect explanation will only make you drill the horn for you." Mu Junjie said, looking at director Chen and no more words.


    Manager Luo? Luo Fei was stunned. The strange name made her silent and silent.


    Seeing the meeting room fall into silence again, people can easily see through rofi''s mind. Their subordinates suddenly become superiors. According to rofi''s personality, Mu Junjie''s working ability must be appreciated and promoted by her.


    It''s a pity that fortune makes people. It turns out that they are internal directors.


    "Well, since everyone has nothing to say, it''s so decided. It happens that my retirement time is up to yesterday. After today''s announcement, I will not be your director from now on. Your director will be him from now on, Mu Junjie!"


    There is no chance for people to protest.


    "Director mu, let''s have a word with you." director Chen said and threw the topic to Mu Junjie. It seemed that he had nothing to do.


    Mu Junjie lowered his eyes. When he looked up again, his breath was oppressive and cold. "I hope the replacement of directors will not affect the normal work of various departments. Personnel changes will be issued later. I hope your department managers and assistants can control the sweep. I don''t want to affect my work because it''s none of my business."


    Simple and clear words directly show Mu Junjie''s position, also let people see the prestige and aura of this cold and speechless person who usually passes by, and let everyone know one thing.


    Mu Junjie is currently a director of the branch.


    "Well, the meeting is over!"


    At the command, all departments got up and murmured out of the conference room. Rofi and Xiaoyue also went out. From beginning to end, when Mu Junjie began to speak, rofi didn''t look at him for a moment.


    Soon there were only mu Junjie, Fan Wen and director Chen left in the conference room. Thinking of Luo Fei''s reaction just now, Fan Wen hesitated and finally opened his mouth.


    "Director, Xiao Fei, she is usually straightforward and used to it. Don''t take it to heart. It is precisely because of her character that the business department will be taken care of by her in an orderly manner and the work efficiency has been improved a lot."


    Fan Wen appreciates Luo Fei. They all say that the workplace is like a battlefield, and the office is actually a place of intrigue. No matter who talks about cooperation with other companies or gossip with colleagues in the company, who doesn''t put a bit of heart into it, but like Luo Fei, he can handle his work well. I believe few people don''t appreciate it.


    "Well, I know." Mu Junjie nodded, unwilling to say one more word.


    Fan Wen breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know this mu Junjie, to tell the truth, he didn''t know much more than Luo Fei. Before the people from the head office came this morning, he just knew that Mu Junjie was transferred from the head office. He also guessed that he wouldn''t stay at the bottom for too long, but he never thought he would be a designated Director.


    "Director, director Chen, I''ll go first." Fan Wen nodded to them until he walked out of the conference room.

 Chapter 1553

    "Hehe, it seems that the company has a big objection to you, especially Luo Fei, the manager of the business department." director Chen smiled and looked at Mu Junjie in his eyes.


    Mu Junjie was unmoved. He went to the French window and looked at the scenery crawling at his feet. He said faintly, "what others think has nothing to do with me."


    Director Chen sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Junjie, properly revealing yourself may not hurt others. The more you hide it, the more unintentionally it will make people feel that you have little desire. In that case, you may regret it in the end."


    Mujunjie didn''t speak, just a little wrinkle in his heart. He didn''t know what he thought of.


    Director Chen also knew that it would be useless to say more, so he stood up and planned to leave. "That''s all for today. After I leave the company, you have full power to deal with it. I believe that with your ability, this branch is just a small thing."


    "Also, I heard they were getting engaged."


    "Click..."


    The door of the conference room was closed. In such a large room, Mu Junjie''s back looked so lonely.


    Are you engaged? Mu Junjie lowered his eyebrows slightly. After a long time, he sighed and rippled in the conference room.


    In the business department, since Luofei and Xiaoyue came back from the meeting, a strange atmosphere filled every corner, and everyone was in the fog, but the strange atmosphere made them dare not ask more questions.


    Finally, half an hour later, a notice of personnel transfer shocked the company. Everyone was discussing that Mu Junjie had become a director, his real identity and background, and that Mu Junjie was originally from the head office.


    Some people speculate that Mu Junjie is not a strong background, but that he is a rich family. You should know that the person who is directly appointed to be a director here must have a high position in the head office. Everyone knows the situation in the head office. In one of the top two large companies, the identity of the person with a high position must be not low.


    The company was a sensation and could not hold down the rhythm. Anyone could think of such a situation, and Mu Junjie could guess it naturally. Therefore, five minutes after the personnel transfer was issued, an order was sent to the department managers again.


    If there is any more discussion that will affect the work, then start layoffs.


    Easily, this news made the sensation subside in an instant, and no one wanted to be laid off.


    Other departments from the beginning of the sensation to calm, but the business department was calm to unusual. Everyone was shocked, but they all thought of rofi''s abnormal calmness.


    Just as everyone was considering who to send to the manager''s office to inquire about the situation, the door of the manager''s office opened at this time.


    Roffee came out with a calm look and no abnormality, but it made everyone''s back cool and raised all their vigilance.


    The calmer the boss looks, the more powerful the firepower will be when it breaks out. They have experienced it. This is what it looks like when the old atmosphere is not good.


    Luo Fei didn''t look at the crowd. She crossed the crowd and planned to go out of the business department. Xiao Yue looked at it and couldn''t help asking, "old... Boss, where are you going?"


    When announcing the transfer, she was next to the boss. She saw all the trembling body and clenched hands of the boss.


    Rofi stopped and opened her mouth gently, but her words were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Submit a letter of resignation!"


    Luo Fei walked out of the business department and didn''t give anyone a chance to speak, and the people in the business department were stunned. They didn''t react until a few seconds later, but they suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    They just feel that it seems normal for the boss to do so, but what''s wrong? Just for a mu Junjie who has only been together for a few days, will he give up the manager position he has worked hard for so long?


    Out of the elevator, rofi took the resignation letter and walked to Fan Wen''s office.


    She is directly under the management of Fan Wen, so her resignation letter just needs to be handed over to Fan Wen.


    "Compass..." Fan Wen''s assistant was about to say hello when he saw Luo Fei, but he was interrupted by Luo Fei.


    Holding the resignation letter in his hand, rofi walked into the general manager''s office and put the resignation letter on his desk directly in front of Fan Wen.


    "Xiao Fei, is this... Resignation letter?!" Fan Wen looked at Luo Fei in surprise and didn''t reach out to pick up the resignation letter. He believed it wasn''t true.


    "Xiao Fei, you must be kidding me."


    "General manager, this is my resignation letter. I can only go to work until this moment." rofi''s face is more serious and serious than ever, but it''s such solemnity that makes people feel unreliable.


    Even in the face of difficult customers, rofi will only have confidence and pride on her face.


    "Xiao Fei, this joke is not funny. Your business department should be very busy recently. If there''s nothing wrong, go back to work quickly." fan Wenyang raised his hand and never wanted to take a look at his resignation letter.


    Luo Fei sipped her petals, reached out to pick up the resignation letter, opened it, and directly spread it out in front of Fan Wen.


    "General manager, I repeat that my last job in this company is to submit my resignation letter now."


    Fan Wen was silent. After a long time, he looked at rofi, "why?"


    Roffee''s eyes flashed and seemed unwilling to say, "I''m just changing my working environment."


    "Xiao Fei, others don''t know you. Don''t I know you? How did you try to climb to today''s position and how enthusiastic and ambitious you are for this job? Do you think I don''t know? Now just by saying that you want to change the working environment, Xiao Fei, do you think I will believe it?" Fan Wen frowned, but couldn''t explain why she would do so.


    Suddenly, Fan Wen''s mind flashed Luo Fei''s abnormal behavior in the conference room, and suddenly asked with some caution, "is it for director mu?"


    Wood Director


    Luo Fei shook her hands and directly replied without thinking, "no! It''s my family''s relationship. My grandmother''s health is getting worse and worse. The work of the business department is too busy and needs frequent business trips and overtime, so I want to change a job with stable working hours, so I can take care of my grandmother."


    Luofei still couldn''t say the reason why she wanted to leave. No matter who she was facing, especially Mu Junjie, she wouldn''t say anything.


    A subordinate she once appreciated, a man who once made her feel excited, suddenly became her boss, became a director of the company, and was determined by the head office. Isn''t it ironic that she put a person with such strong working ability in her department, but she happily wanted to improve his working ability.


    As everyone knows, maybe he doesn''t even care about her ability to work.


    This cognition makes rofi feel embarrassed and unwilling to be cheated. She likes him, but all this has been set internally. It seems that her likes look worthless, but she thinks she is right.

 Chapter 1554

    "Really?" fan Wenming Xian still didn''t believe it. Although he also knew the situation of Luofei''s family and that grandma''s physical condition was getting worse and worse, why did it happen that when Mu Junjie announced that she would become a director, she proposed to resign.


    "Well, you know, general manager, I was adopted by my grandmother. She has been very kind to me since childhood and is my only relative, so I don''t want to regret later. I regret that I didn''t take time to accompany my grandmother." Luo Fei said firmly. Her serious appearance made fan Wen completely believe it.


    "Ah!" Fan Wen sighed, reached out and picked up the resignation letter on his desk. He was very sorry.


    "Xiao Fei, you are a good manager, an excellent salesman and a good subordinate. It''s a pity that you became a manager so young. If you continue to work hard, you will make some achievements."


    Luo Fei smiled, a little helpless, "I''d rather spend more time with grandma than these."


    The model text is no longer wordy, but still some don''t give up, "really don''t think about it? It''s a big deal that your working hours can be controlled within normal hours in the future."


    Not to mention him, Fan Wen believes that no matter which manager, he doesn''t want to lose such an excellent talent as rofi.


    "General manager, the working hours of everyone in the business department are unstable, and as a manager, it is no exception, and you and I know very well that this is impossible." rofi shook her head and denied the proposal.


    She knows that Fan Wen is not perfunctory. If she agrees, she believes that Fan Wen will make her go to and from work on time from today, but she can''t.


    Fan Wen was silent. He didn''t want to give up his mind. Suddenly, he thought of a person, "Xiao Fei, I can''t decide this. Moreover, as a department manager, it happens that director Mu just took office today, so I''ll ask for instructions first."


    Luo Fei''s eyes were slightly cold, and she didn''t intend to continue talking. "You have always been in full charge and management of the general manager and department manager. When I handed over my resignation letter to you, I''ll take it as your approval. In that case, I''m not an employee of the company now. Sorry, I''ll go first."


    Luo Fei''s words were so fast that fan Wengen didn''t have time to interrupt. As soon as the voice fell, Luo Fei''s figure quickly walked to the door of the office.


    It was almost an instant to open and close the door. Rofi walked out of the general manager''s room. A series of actions were so fast that fan Wengen couldn''t react.


    Standing at the door of the business department, rofi was in a complicated and tangled mood. She really didn''t know how to face everyone in the business department. They always got along like brothers and sisters, but she left so suddenly that she didn''t even tell them.


    "Boss?! you''re back!" a exclaimed, leaving rofi no time to tangle.


    She opened her mouth and walked into the business department with a careless smile. All the people in the business department came round in an instant.


    "I..." Luo Fei just opened her mouth and was interrupted by everyone''s continuous questions.


    "Boss! You should be joking. What are you talking about? Resignation! Boss, you must be kidding!"


    "Yes, you must be out of balance because you want to invite us to barbecue. You want to scare us by saying this, don''t you?"


    "The boss just likes to joke. Hahaha, I knew the boss was joking."


    Rofi looked at everyone and said a word to me. She knew that if she didn''t speak again, it would only deepen the misunderstanding.


    "Stop!" Sophie said softly, not big, but everyone stopped.


    Looking at the people staring at their eyes, Luo Fei suddenly smiled happily and looked like nothing to do with herself. "Hey, I really quit my job. The resignation letter has been handed over to the mosquito. I''m going to pack my things and leave now."


    Luo Fei''s words were over, but everyone was silent. They were stunned to look at Luo Fei. Their heads, which had always turned fast, were like rusty at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you I won''t break my promise to invite you to a barbecue. Even if I leave the company, we can still contact again, can''t we? Well, let''s go back to work." Luo Fei patted the shoulders of several people around him, shrugged and looked indifferent.


    Xiaoyue regained her mind and still didn''t believe it. "Boss, are you really kidding? Did you really resign?"


    "Look at what you said, you think I have time to lie to you now." rofi smiled and flicked Xiaoyue''s forehead. That look made Xiaoyue''s eyes red. She knew that the boss was not kidding.


    Seeing this, everyone on the side understood rofi''s seriousness. For a moment, they wanted to say a lot, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to pack up and go back. Your manager should report soon." Luofei let go of her hand, stopped looking at the people and walked straight into the manager''s room.


    When the door of the manager''s office was closed, everyone in the business department came back and looked at each other, but they were speechless.


    Rofi packed things quickly, and she had nothing to clean up, so she walked out of the business department in a few minutes.


    After she left the general manager''s office, Fan Wen hesitated to tell Mu Junjie about it. When he finally made up his mind to tell Mu Junjie, it was too late.


    "Yes, manager. She left five minutes ago."


    In the director''s special office, Mu Junjie hung up and thought of what Xiaoyue said on the phone just now. His eyes were covered with a layer of haze. It seemed that even he couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    He was silent for about ten minutes. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed rofi''s phone.


    Here, as soon as rofi walked home, the phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID displayed on it. She was stunned and refused to answer without thinking about it.


    "The call you dialed was not answered, please redial later!" the voice from the phone gave Mu Junjie a pause, and his eyes darkened. He looked at his mobile phone and pressed replay again.


    "The number you dialed is not answered. Please redial later."


    Redial, "the number you dialed is not answered, please redial later.".


    The phone kept being redialed and hung up. At this time, the two people with their mobile phones were like children in anger, and each did not admit defeat.


    Finally, ten minutes later, rofi still stood at the door. It was not that she didn''t want to go in, but that she rang again as soon as she hung up and wanted to go.


    The phone rang again. Rofi yanked out of the corner of her eye and couldn''t help scolding, "I said, did you forget to take your medicine or was your head kicked by a donkey? You always call! You''re sick!"

 Chapter 1555

    Mu Junjie didn''t have many accidents. No, it should be said that he had almost guessed rofi''s reaction.


    "What is the reason for resigning?"


    Luofei''s hand holding the mobile phone is tight. She is more or less glad that she is walking fast. Otherwise, she will be unable to control herself if she faces Mu Junjie at the moment.


    "I''ve already told the general manager the reason. I think he should have told you the reason since he told you I quit so soon." Luo Fei looked down at his toes and suddenly thought of the first night he was drunk. At that time, she held him with all her strength. When she occasionally looked down, she saw their feet standing together, At that time, she was inexplicably happy, but she didn''t find it.


    "Manager, do you think I will accept this reason?" although Mu Junjie''s voice has no doubt, rofi can almost guess his expression at this time, that is, his face is expressionless as usual, but this time it is a little different, with a sense of oppression. At least rofi still feels it across the mobile phone, but she doesn''t care.


    "Whether you accept or not has nothing to do with me, and if I remember correctly, the general manager accepted my resignation letter. Now that the resignation letter has come to your hand, it means that you have accepted my resignation, so now I am no longer your manager." rofi tried to control herself, but she still didn''t completely suppress the irony in her words.


    Mu Junjie was silent. He looked down at the resignation letter on his desk. After a long time, he said, "rofi, I need a reason."


    Roffee was shocked. It was the first time he called her name. She never knew it. It turned out that her name was called from his mouth, which was different from anyone.


    Roffee was also silent. Since he didn''t believe her reason, why should she say more.


    They were so silent, but even if they were contacted by telephone, they could still imagine what the other party looked like at the moment.


    The long silence made rofi slowly lose her breath. She finally admitted defeat and said, "Mu Junjie, the reason for my resignation is actually not important. No matter what it is, I am rational now, and you don''t have to think too much. We can still be friends. If you have time, I also welcome you to come to me. Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up."


    Luo Fei hung up the phone as soon as she finished talking and didn''t give Mu Junjie a chance to talk.


    Put the cell phone in her bag, she took out the key and opened the door. A bitter smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    It''s better to say she''s unreasonable or make a mountain out of a molehill. In fact, what she can''t stand most is that Mu Junjie makes her feel cheated.


    She didn''t know what Mu Junjie thought of her. Maybe the previous unexpected intimate contact was not worth mentioning for him. Maybe he was used to asking for a kiss that night, but for rofi, she was moved.


    She valued his ability and liked him, but in an instant, it was earth shaking changes. She felt embarrassed, dissatisfied and angry, but the feeling of being cheated was the strongest. In fact, the reason for her resignation was simple.


    If he goes on and becomes her boss, how should she face him.


    "Eh? Xiao Fei, how did you come back?" a exclamation interrupted Luo Fei''s guess. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw grandma pounding herbs in the yard.


    Rofi quickly put down the carton in her hand, walked over and said reproachfully, "grandma, I said you need to rest now. Why do you get up and get these things again?"


    Grandma laughed and patted rofi''s hand kindly. "It''s okay. It''s okay. I know my own body. Besides, it''s better to stay in the house all day and get some air."


    Luo Fei knew that what grandma said was right, but she didn''t object any more, but she was still very worried. "You''ve passed through the air today. Go into the house and I''ll go out with you tomorrow."


    Luofei took grandma''s hand and they slowly walked into the house.


    "Tomorrow? Won''t you go to work?" grandma suddenly looked back and looked at rofi.


    "Er..." Luo Fei was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look into Grandma''s eyes. "Well, isn''t director Chen of our company going to retire? Then a director came from the head office. The director squeezed our business department as soon as he went to work today. I really couldn''t stand it and resigned."


    Roffee said that her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She had no sense of guilt at all. She even said it in a similar way, with a smell of anger.


    "Is that so?" Grandma''s eyes were obviously not skeptical, but clear and disbelief.


    Xiao Fei was brought up by her. She won''t know what the girl is thinking, and she is the kind of person who can see through at a glance.


    "Yes! If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when they come home next month." rofi nodded very definitely and pulled people to stand in line.


    Grandma didn''t ask any more, "if you''re unhappy and resign, you''ve always had your own opinion, and grandma won''t say much."


    "Hey hey, thank you, grandma. By the way, I''ll go shopping later. Let''s have a big meal as a celebration that I''m finally out of the sea of suffering!" Luo Fei was so excited that she almost danced. The whole person looked in a good mood, but people with a clear eye could see that Luo Fei, who has always been very big, frowned slightly and never loosened.


    Luo Fei stayed at home for two days. Just after she thought she had completely separated from the company, Mu Junjie came to the door.


    That day, Luo Fei was weeding in the yard in his T-shirt and shorts. Grandma always had the habit of growing small vegetables, and the spare space in the house was very large, so she became the best place for grandma to grow vegetables.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong!" the doorbell suddenly rang. Luo Fei reached out and wiped her sweat. She was about to put down her weeding tool to open the door, but grandma took a step faster.


    "I''ll open the door, Xiao Fei. You pull out the grass quickly. There are too many insects recently and many vegetables are broken." grandma is afraid of delaying Luo Fei''s work. Her hands and feet are much faster than those two days ago. It seems that Luo Fei''s care is still very helpful.


    "Yes, I know. Anyway, it must be Xiao Yue and Xiao Chen. Just let them feel free, grandma. Don''t greet them, lest they get tired." Luo Fei said casually, lowered her head and began to work.


    She was wearing a sun hat. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Although the sun was not very strong, rofi kept sweating on her forehead, then fell down her neck, and finally disappeared into a place where no one could peep.

 Chapter 1556

    Soon, the voice came into rofi''s ear.


    "Are you Xiao Fei''s colleague? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Not seen? Roffee stopped, looked up at the gate, and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Luo Fei put down her tools in three steps and five steps and hurried to the gate. There was a BMW parked outside. The man sitting in the driving position made Luo Fei''s eyes black. She quickly stepped forward and said to Mu Junjie, "director mu, what are you doing here?"


    The words "wood director" she said were ironic, which made Mu Junjie slightly frown. He opened the door, carried several gift boxes in his hand and handed them to rofi, "a gift for your grandmother."


    Luo Fei looked down and said, "Oh, it''s a valuable tonic. She took it back as soon as she refused - Mu Junjie''s gift. Don''t be vain. With this attitude, she gave the gift box to grandma and said to her," grandma, it''s my boss. Go back first and I''ll talk to him. "


    Mother-in-law''s face showed a trace of doubt, but her eyes fell on the handsome man and immediately showed a relieved smile, "the young man is good, and she knows how to please the old man."


    Luo Fei was embarrassed and turned back to push grandma, "OK. Grandma, you go back first."


    With a surmised look on her face, she held the gift box and went back and said, "my granddaughter is old. I can''t help it."


    Luo Fei was so angry that she turned to Mu Junjie and said, "I said what are you doing here?! I said I won''t go back to work. Don''t you see I''m helping grandma with farm work?"


    Her little white face was full of annoyance. Mu Junjie was slightly stunned, but said, "I''ll come to see you for dinner."


    "What food to eat at this time!"


    "In the evening, just for dinner."


    "Shit, why should I eat with you? I''m busy!"


    "You said we were still friends."


    Mu Junjie''s serious words made rofi lose her language. She finally knew what it was to lift a stone and hit her own feet. She looked at each other speechlessly.


    Man, do you know what perfunctory is? Do you know what it means to say anything?


    I said I was a friend with you, and you came to me for dinner!


    But the water poured out by her words was blocked by her own words. Rofi stared at Mu Junjie angrily,


    "What? Are you going to treat me to a big meal? If you have nothing to do, please come to me."


    Mu Junjie''s face remained unchanged, "No. It''s a simple gathering of friends. Whether you go or not is not like your character."


    Rofi bit her. She was very dissatisfied. She went to the co pilot''s seat, slammed the door, and asked, "what''s my character?"


    "Be bold, do what you say. And be very responsible." Mu Junjie started the car and looked at the road in the distance.


    Rofi was stunned by his praise. Was he praising her? She remembers that when Mu Junjie was working, she didn''t talk less about her.


    When she thought of her previous work and the sentimental kiss when she was on a business trip, rofi''s face turned red.


    So she had to get out of that place! Otherwise, how can we be good colleagues with Mu Junjie!


    Just the word "very responsible" seems to accuse her of being irresponsible at work now?


    Roffee snorted, "thank you."


    Anyway, her dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. She decides from the bottom of her heart to stay away from the man who makes her in a mess.


    In fact, Luo Fei thought clearly. If Mu Junjie didn''t have a girlfriend, she might want to chase it by herself.


    The problem is that Mu Junjie has someone she likes, so she''d better not join the fun.


    But he still has to take her as a friend. Please, is there a concept of friends between men and women?


    If so, rofi didn''t refuse Mu Junjie.


    This maintains a delicate relationship. Although it is uncomfortable, it may be better over time.


    After going out of business at home for a period of time, Luofei followed her best friend Suli into a new company. Originally, she thought that she would not have more involvement with Mu Junjie, but things changed again.


    The company has carried out in-depth cooperation with Mu Junjie''s branch. Luo Fei was appointed as the reception of Mu Junjie and went to Yunnan Province on business with him.


    Just after stepping out of the company with Suli, rofi saw the familiar number on her mobile phone. She quickly picked it up and asked, "what''s the matter, Mu Ershao? I know I''m going on a business trip with you."


    Mu Junjie paused and said, "please have dinner. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh." Luo Feixin said that this time he returned to Yunnan Province, it should be mu Junjie''s base camp. What can Mu Junjie do to discuss with her?


    Can you ask her to help chase his beloved girl, asshole, she won''t agree.


    "Say it, where is it?" I thought so, but what I said in my mouth was another set.


    After leaving, Luo Fei and Su Li took the bus to the address Mu Junjie said - a high-end western restaurant with rotating crystal headlights on the top. Several waiters walked back and forth in the open restaurant. At a candlelight dinner style table, Mu Junjie sat quietly waiting.


    Luo Fei took a deep breath. This mu Junjie was blind every time she saw her titanium alloy dog eye. She was so good-looking that she was a disaster for men.


    She quickly stepped forward and sat opposite Mu Junjie. After clearing her throat, she asked, "what''s the matter? She''s in such a hurry. Can''t you say it on the road?"


    Mu Junjie frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Luo Fei called him and then reacted. After pouring Luo Fei a drink, he replied in a deep voice: "haven''t you seen him for a long time?"


    Luo Fei tooted her mouth, took the drink and stared at Mu Junjie for a long time. "Tell me, what''s the matter? I have to go back to pack my bags. I''m not leaving for yunprovince tomorrow."


    Mu Junjie was silent for a long time. Finally, Bo Kai said, "I want you to be my girlfriend."


    The drink in Luofei''s mouth almost spewed out. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "what? Why?" as soon as she asked, Luofei suddenly realized, "is it for the woman on your phone? Is she in yunprovince?"


    "..." it was probably the question that made Mu Junjie a little difficult to answer. After a long time, he said softly.


    Luo Fei''s heart suddenly felt as if she had been hit by something. She immediately felt a pain. After reluctantly swallowing the drink in her mouth, she asked calmly, "if you like, chase it. Why do you want me to be a girlfriend. You mu Junjie don''t have any foundation. Everything is good..."


    Before he finished, Mu Junjie reluctantly replied, "she is my sister-in-law now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, roffee listened to him completely.


    It turned out that the woman Mu Junjie liked was Guan Qian. Her name was like a person. She was a gentle and kind woman.

 Chapter 1557

    She is the daughter of the Su family in Kunming City, Yunnan Province. She should have been Mu Junjie''s fiancee, but I don''t know why. Guan Qian later fell in love with Mu Junjie''s eldest brother, mu Yunshen.


    It is for this reason that Mu Junjie arrived in Nancheng from Yunnan Province, sat in the branch office and didn''t return all year round.


    But this time is different. Because of the cooperation, Mu Junjie must go back.


    It happened that the time he went back was the time when Guan Qian and mu Yunshen''s engagement ceremony was to be held.


    When he was in Nancheng, Guan Qian called him many times. He felt that it was his own reason that made Mu Junjie unwilling to go back to yunprovince.


    "I don''t want them to think I''m because of her..."


    "You''re just because of her!" Luo Fei decisively interrupted Mu Junjie''s words. Although she was a little unhappy in her heart and didn''t know how to explain her current mood, she had to find a way to comfort Mu Junjie when she saw his gloomy appearance. "Well, if you like, come back. Why go to this place to grievance yourself? Your big brother is really not a thing."


    Mu Junjie''s eyes flashed slightly, "don''t chase, you help me."


    Luo Fei obviously wanted to refuse, but when she saw this man, she was a little spineless. She lowered her eyes very disappointingly, "well, good. How can you repay me?"


    "You shouldn''t be the one who needs to be paid. People in the company will say you are righteous up to now." Mu Junjie motioned to Luo Fei to eat first.


    Roffee cut off a steak and chewed it. "Hum, who says I don''t need compensation? I''m an ordinary planner in that company now."


    It''s only a few thousand yuan a month. Of course, it can''t be compared with before.


    Mu Junjie smiled helplessly, "if you need a reward, I can pay it."


    Roffee curled her lips. "Well, I''m just saying it casually. How do you want me to dress up? I can tell you, I can''t dress up like a young lady."


    "Well, the original flavor is more natural." Mu Junjie replied.


    Rofi cocked her mouth. "That''s a deal. Tell me when you need to cooperate."


    After making an agreement with Mu Junjie, Luofei went back to pack up. Since she promised to pretend to be her girlfriend, she brought some skirts she didn''t usually wear and borrowed two pairs of women''s ordered high heels from Su Li.


    When she arrived at the airport to meet Mu Junjie, Luo Feite wore a bright yellow dress. The skirt of the dress just reached her thighs, just revealing her long legs that were not usually exposed.


    Mu Junjie was waiting for her in the coffee shop. He was a little surprised when he saw rofi who was completely different from usual.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me wearing a skirt?" Luo Fei was a little embarrassed by his eyes. He stammered. After sitting opposite him, he covered his thighs a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, he was a little cool. "Didn''t you say you want a girlfriend? It''s not good?"


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Junjie rarely brings up his double smile and smiles. "I didn''t expect you to think so much."


    "I can''t help it. Who makes me a responsible person." Luo Fei hooked up her long hair with drooping shoulders. "Since she promised to dress up, dress up well. Don''t let them dislike your girlfriend. It''s better for Guan Qian to look good. Where can I put my face?"


    When Luofei said this, her eyes were smart and elated. In fact, she was not as beautiful as Guan Qian, but she had a special vitality and aura, which made her like an elf in the forest, full of extraordinary beauty.


    Mu Junjie said sincerely, "you are very beautiful, you have always been very beautiful."


    Luofei suddenly became speechless. No matter how sharp her teeth were, she didn''t know what to say. She stammered for a long time before she stood up and dragged her luggage. "All right, let''s go."


    Rofi almost ran away. She didn''t even dare to look at the man behind her.


    Hey, I really don''t know why I want to agree to this request. I always feel that many things will be earth shaking when I come back from yunprovince.


    Yunprovince is a place with spring all the year round. Just after arriving in Kunming, the Mu family sent someone to pick them up.


    When sitting in the car, rofi felt that Mu Junjie was more silent than ever. He always looked out of the window and felt a sense of listlessness.


    Luofei tooted her mouth, pulled Lam Junjie''s arm and said, "don''t be bitter as soon as you get here. Don''t forget that I''m your girlfriend. Do you neglect your girlfriend like this?"


    Her clear and beautiful voice sounded in the car, and the middle-aged man in the front passenger seat turned back in surprise.


    This man is housekeeper Yang of the wood family. He has worked in the wood family for more than ten years. I will hear Luo Fei say so. Housekeeper Yang asked curiously, "Er Shao, is it true? This time..."


    Mujunjie nodded and stretched out his hand to surround Luofei''s waist. He felt that the woman''s waist was instantly stiff and raised an imperceptible smile. Then he answered housekeeper Yang: "yes, I didn''t tell you just now. Feifei is my girlfriend. This time, I took her back to meet mubo."


    Luo Fei bent and looked a little unnaturally at Mu Junjie''s hand on his waist, but she despised this man very much - damn, dare to eat her tofu.


    Eating tofu is not the key. Dare his introduction be more rigid?


    Mu Bo is mu Junjie''s uncle Mu Fengchun. This uncle has no son. The family property of the Mu family is to be inherited by his two nephews. Therefore, for mu Junjie, this uncle''s status is probably higher.


    When she thought of seeing Mu Fengchun, Luo Fei was in high spirits. She bit her teeth and came up to Mu Junjie and looked at him very close. "Hey, I said you would bring me to see your elders now. Would it be very troublesome to be asked by your elders in the future?"


    She lowered her voice and whispered to him.


    Mu Junjie was stunned. As soon as he turned his head to respond, the tip of his nose met.


    Rofi blushed and subconsciously wanted to step back, but he held her firmly. The hand was tightly locked on her waist, and her breath was fluttering around her neck.


    "Hello..."


    "No trouble. You talk a little too much." Mu Junjie bit her ears.


    With her cheek against her cheek, rofi almost stopped breathing. A touch of rosy clouds gradually infected her face. She snorted, pushed Mu Junjie away, sat up and said no more.


    Mu Junjie hooked up the hook and pinched rofi''s hand. Two imperceptible words came out of his hook.


    He said, thank you.


    Mu Yunshen and Guan Qian were recognized by Luo Fei at a glance.


    Mu Yunshen and Mu Junjie look a little alike, and the woman, tender as water, leans on the bend of his arm, gentle and lovely, just like her name.


    It turns out that Mu Junjie likes this one


    Luo Fei thought like this in her heart. She absolutely didn''t dare to say it. She grabbed Mu Junjie''s arm and met these people.

 Chapter 1558

    Mu Fengchun, Mu Junjie''s uncle, has always attached great importance to the two brothers.


    Mu Yunshen, a handsome man who looks like Mu Junjie, is the brother who robbed Mu Junjie''s fiancee.


    Guan Qian is naturally the woman Mu Junjie likes.


    Mu Junjie and mu Yunshen''s parents are not in Kunming, so Luo Fei didn''t see them this time.


    "So Junjie already has a girlfriend. Then we can rest assured." Mu Fengchun waved his hand, motioned everyone to sit down, and then looked at Luo Fei. "Miss Luo rest assured that Junjie can bring you here, which means he has fallen in love with you. Even if his parents are not here, I can be the master."


    Oh... Really?


    Luo Fei smiled awkwardly and glanced at Mu Junjie. He was calm. It seemed that what Mu Fengchun said just now had nothing to do with him.


    She secretly pinched Mu Junjie''s leg, but the other party held it with her hand, so that she couldn''t move.


    "Sister-in-law and Junjie seem to have a good relationship." muyunshen unfortunately saw this scene, followed by holding Guan Qian''s hand, as if he was still staring at his brother.


    Guan Qian''s eyes flashed, and she hung her head in embarrassment.


    Luo Fei looked a little uncomfortable. After sipping, she raised her voice and said, "brother, when is your wedding with your sister-in-law? Junjie may not have time to go if he is busy."


    Mu Junjie frowned, but rofi twisted his hand again.


    Why join in and let yourself plug up? And muyunshen didn''t seem to feel sorry for his brother, and even showed alert eyes.


    What else does he respect such a big brother?


    Luo Fei is holding a grievance for mu Junjie. Mu Junjie knows that, not to mention her words, he had to add, "if you''re not busy, you must participate."


    "Are you going back to yunprovince?" Mu Fengchun looked at Mu Junjie with kind eyes. "The past has passed. Since you have such a good relationship with Miss Luo, it''s better to let Miss Luo come here with you. Our Mu family won''t treat her badly."


    Luo Fei opened her mouth and was about to refute. Mu Junjie smiled and responded politely, "we''ve just decided, too. We''ll talk about it in a few years."


    "Well... How many days are you going to stay here? We can make the best of the friendship of the host." Muyun asked after deep consideration.


    Guan Qian didn''t speak from beginning to end. A pair of water eyes stared at Mu Junjie. There seemed to be thousands of words in those eyes, which made Luofei a little depressed.


    She tilted her head and looked at Mu Junjie. Fortunately, he didn''t look at Guan Qian like this. Otherwise, Lang Qing and concubine felt thousands of miles apart, not to mention how much blocking it was.


    Mu Junjie replied, "it''s all right. I''m also a local. I''ll take her to play."


    Roffee had a delicious meal.


    Seeing Guan Qian, whom Mu Junjie likes, she knows that she is not the other party''s dish at all.


    So mu Junjie should really treat her as a friend.


    But if they are friends, they seem to fall in love a little less than friendship.


    She is still very familiar with Mu Junjie. His eyes at Guan Qian and his own eyes are completely two kinds of eyes.


    But mu Junjie had to give up this woman because his eldest brother liked her.


    Although she pretended to be mu Junjie''s girlfriend, she felt that she was an outsider and couldn''t fit in.


    After dinner, just about to leave, Mu Fengchun frowned, "what''s going out to live? Isn''t this your home?"


    Rofi smiled and waved her hand, "no, I''m not used to..."


    "What''s not used to it? I''m not used to it now, and I''ll get used to it in the future." Mu Yun came over with Guan Qian. "Just stay at home. Junjie and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We can have a few drinks."


    "No......" Luo Fei just spoke, but mu Junjie interrupted her.


    "OK, stay at home at night." as he spoke, Mu Junjie stretched out his hand and put it around her shoulder. The warm embrace made rofi stiff again.


    "Really, really... Really?" roffee blinked and asked him again with some uncertainty.


    "Well." Mu Junjie nodded firmly, "I''ll take you to my room. You can rest at night and take you out tomorrow."


    "All right." rofi stared at him speechless, but didn''t refute again. Since she promised him to cooperate with him here, she would never regret.


    Who makes her responsible?


    Mu Junjie led Luofei upstairs. When she passed the stairs, Luofei and Guan Qian passed by. She subconsciously looked at the beautiful woman.


    I have to admit that on this soft face, those watery eyes can really make people fall in deeply, but Guan Qian smiled with her very friendly.


    She can''t bear the slightest hostility to Guan Qian


    Luo Fei also smiled at Guan Qian and followed Mu Junjie upstairs.


    Mu Junjie''s room is in the innermost room on the second floor. The layout of the large suite is very simple. There is almost no furniture that can represent Mu Junjie''s personal style.


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in rofi''s eyes, Mu Junjie led her to the bedroom and explained, "this is the old house of Mu family, but not our own house."


    "Oh..." Luo Fei put her luggage in the room, found a sofa and sat down. Then she said a little sour, "Guan Qian is so beautiful."


    "...." Mu Junjie was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, so are you jealous?"


    "Fuck you, what do I envy?" rofi jumped up quickly and poked her finger in Mu Junjie''s chest. "Who is jealous? Who is jealous? Do you like her or envy that she is more beautiful than me!"


    As soon as she spoke, rofi lost her language. I depend on her to speak out her heart.


    She immediately looked at Mu Junjie carefully for fear that he would find any clues. Fortunately, Mu Junjie thought she was just joking, reached out and pinched rofi''s hand, whispered, "I''ll go down and talk to Mu Bo. You''ll go to bed first when you''re tired."


    "Well, OK." rofi nodded quickly. "Go, go."


    She almost urged Mu Junjie to go away. After he left, she leaned against the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Fei looked at the spacious bedroom in front of her.


    Compared with her, Mu Junjie''s life is undoubtedly very good. This Centennial family atmosphere makes Luofei a little stretched for a time, so when she faces Guan Qian, she actually has low self-esteem.


    Rofi walked around the room for a few times. Suddenly she saw an album on the shelf. Curious, she tiptoed to take it off.


    I can''t sleep anyway. It''s better to see Mu Junjie''s little secret.


    With a sense of luck, rofi pushed aside the stool and sat down and opened the photo album on the first page.

 Chapter 1559

    The album was naturally a black-and-white photo at the beginning. The big eyed doll carved with powder and jade smiled happily in the photo. Rofi pouted and put her hand on the smiling face. "Tut, the more you grow up, the more iceberg you get. I haven''t laughed so much before."


    But she thought if Mu Junjie smiled like this


    Involuntarily, rofi shivered, rubbed her left arm hard, and turned back.


    Mu Yunshen and Mu Junjie are brothers, so there are many photos taken by the two brothers standing together in the photo album. Their feelings look very good.


    Mu Junjie''s parents look very simple - or the two brothers were brought to the old house by Mu Fengchun very early.


    Luo Fei''s conjecture was soon confirmed. After taking group photos, many of Mu Fengchun''s figures will appear.


    Later


    Luo Fei''s eyes were fixed at the end of the album. There was still a group photo of Mu Junjie and Guan Qian. The man''s hand was on the woman''s shoulder and smiled. It was a gentle look she had never seen before.


    Rofi hastily closed the album, and suddenly her heart ached.


    Mu Junjie didn''t say, but he never forgot Guan Qian in his heart.


    If Guan Qian is a woman with deep intention, Luo Fei can also have two words of stomach Fei, but this woman really makes her unable to lift any hostility.


    Originally, I looked through the album with a happy mood. At last, rofi was not so comfortable. I closed the album and put it back where it was. Rofi noticed that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    This man won''t drink with his big brother. Will he fight in the end?


    At the thought of this, rofi stood up and walked out.


    Standing on the second floor and looking downstairs, there is no one in the lobby. Where has mu Junjie gone.


    Seeing housekeeper Yang passing by, Luo Fei quickly shouted to him, "Uncle Yang, do you know where Junjie has gone?"


    "Oh, just now they said they saw Er Shao. It seems that they went to the back garden."


    "OK, thank you."


    Rofi smiled, nodded and hurried to the garden.


    It seems that she can see Mu Junjie''s back at a distance. She was about to call him, but she heard a woman''s warm and soft voice in front of Mu Junjie, "Junjie, can you forgive me?"


    Luo Fei listened and unconsciously slowed down. Guan Qian came to Mu Junjie. She was not afraid of Mu Yun''s deep misunderstanding?


    Just now, Mu Junjie seemed to be sitting on a recliner in the garden with a dozen wine in hand. Rofi frowned. This bastard drank in the garden himself?


    Mu Junjie replied that Guan Qian''s words really meant a little tipsy. Even his words were more presumptuous than usual, "forgive me, what can I forgive? I''ve put down the things that have passed. Why can''t you put them down."


    Guan Qian''s voice sounded like her, gentle as water. She stared at the man in front of her, bit her and said sadly, "but I''m very upset. I think it''s all my fault..."


    "You''re right." Mu Junjie interrupted Guan Qian and sat back in the recliner. "As the daughter of the Su family, you don''t have the right to choose your own marriage, but at least in this wood family, there are people you can like."


    Guan Qian''s eyes almost immediately burst into tears, "so Junjie, can you stop going back to Nancheng and stay here? Otherwise Yunshen and I will never be at ease."


    "Why can''t he feel at ease?" Luo Fei''s voice sounded in the dark, crisp and moving. Luo Fei walked up to them and looked directly at Guan Qian.


    Yes, although she feels inferior, she promised Mu Junjie that she must be a good girlfriend.


    Guan Qian showed a trace of embarrassment in her eyes. Maybe she felt that her behavior was a little bad. She took a step back and hurriedly said "sorry".


    Luo Fei smiled, "what''s so sorry about this? I just want to tell Miss Su that Junjie stays in Nancheng not because he has regrets, but because of me."


    Guan Qian looked up in surprise.


    "We''re fine in Nancheng." Luo Fei''s hand climbed up Mu Junjie''s arm and didn''t notice that his eyes were dark. "I hope Junjie put his career in Nancheng. Isn''t a good man ambitious?"


    Guan Qian looked at Mu Junjie and Luo Fei, and her tone was quite melancholy. "Yes, Junjie, you and Miss Luo have a good relationship. Maybe we think more..."


    "Well, of course, I think too much. We have a very good relationship." Mu Junjie suddenly held Luo Fei''s jaw and kissed her in front of Guan Qian.


    At the moment of double touch, rofi blew up instantly. She almost reached out reflexively to stop it. However, the man''s strength was far greater than her, rofi couldn''t resist at all.


    Guan Qian never thought that the man who used to be cold and silent had such a sad time.


    When this scene appeared in the bottom of her eyes, Guan Qian was a little shocked, but she was more shy. She quickly said "excuse me", and hurriedly turned and left.


    When the tail of the skirt like a white lily disappeared beside the green trees, rofi pushed Mu Junjie away, blushed and said, "you, you bastard!"


    She smacked her mouth. The strong smell of alcohol in her mouth made her feel very uncomfortable. When she raised her eyes, she saw Mu Junjie''s drunken appearance and was stunned.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Junjie smiled and replied.


    Shit, that''s too busy. He laughed loudly.


    Luo Fei didn''t have time to aftertaste Mu Junjie''s smile and came forward to hold each other, "OK, it''s not a matter to relieve your worries with wine. Go back and have a rest early. I thought you weren''t such a character."


    "Then... What kind of character should I be?" Mu Junjie''s breath covered rofi''s ears, and his breath rushed to her cheek. The breath ran straight up the earlobe, making rofi''s body almost soft.


    She held each other firmly, "you bastard, I knew I wouldn''t promise you this shit."


    What''s the matter... I left her alone in the room at night, ran to the garden to drink and get drunk, and talked with old friends / people.


    Rofi said, dragging Mu Junjie back to his bedroom and throwing him directly into the bed.


    "It''s too heavy! It''s like a pig!" she scolded the man who was still wandering in bed, turned and sat back on the sofa.


    Her eyes fell on the album on the shelf and drifted away from Mu Junjie. Her eyes were slightly gloomy. Even if he didn''t like Guan Qian, he wouldn''t like her. She knew too much about a person''s aesthetics and couldn''t change because of one thing. This is a lifelong problem.


    I''m afraid he just likes that kind of gentle woman.

 Chapter 1560

    Luo Fei raised her nose with hatred. "Even if it''s gentle like water, it''s not soft at all when it''s time to get rid of you."


    Men are cheap!


    Seeing that Mu Junjie was already asleep in bed, rofi got up, took out her pajamas from the suitcase, scratched her head, found the bathroom, pushed open the bathroom door and went in.


    Go to bed after taking a bath. She really doesn''t want to talk to this guy who has others in her heart.


    Took off his clothes, opened the shower, and the hot water rushed to his head. Rofi felt much more comfortable.


    There seemed to be a feeling of tongue kissing with Mu Junjie. Perhaps the taste of alcohol was too strong. Luo Fei felt a little dizzy when he was flushed by the hot water.


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom opened with a crash, and Mu Junjie staggered in from the outside.


    "Ah -" rofi stepped back in fear, the soles of her feet slipped, and the whole person fell to the ground with unstable center of gravity.


    Although Mu Junjie was still not sober, he also took two steps. As soon as he fished his arm, he saved rofi back into his arm.


    "Thank you..." Luo Fei looked at the marble floor with lingering fear. Her heart said that if she really fell, I''m afraid it would be the end of ass blossom.


    Just as she said thank you, rofi felt wrong. She looked at Mu Junjie holding his waist tightly. The tempting / confusing smell floated in her neck again. She shivered and pushed each other hard. "Mu Junjie, you''re crazy. Don''t you see me taking a bath?"


    Mu Junjie replied, "No."


    "..." rofi felt a little wrong. The man''s hand had begun to move between her waist and hips, and he cried again, "are you awake or drunk... You..."


    She couldn''t break free. Mu Junjie''s breath was heavier than before, and even her little belly was suddenly covered with a hard object.


    This recognition made rofi''s face pale. Is this bastard going to take her away?


    She stepped down with a cruel foot, but mu Junjie directly put his hand around her thigh and held her whole body horizontally.


    When Luofei was thrown into the big bed and Mu Junjie was bullied, she felt something was wrong.


    This is the whole rhythm of turning into a beast!


    "You, you calm down, Mu Junjie." Luo Fei grabbed Mu Junjie''s shoulder and tried to influence him with words, because her strength could not defeat each other. "I know you are in a bad mood and not sober, but you calm down. Look who you are pressing. I tell you, be careful that I entangle you!"


    Mujunjie has stripped off his coat. He suppresses Luofei''s moving hands. His sober and fuzzy consciousness seems to be struggling. Finally, he covers Luofei''s ear and whispers, "Feifei, I want to."


    He called her Feifei!


    He knows who she is!


    Luo Fei was shocked and forgot to resist for a while. Until he had returned to her again, she seriously pressed Mu Junjie''s chest, "I ask you, will you regret it?"


    "If you don''t regret it, I''ll let you..."


    Mu Junjie didn''t answer her. A moment later, Luo feislightly had no choice but to pick his hair. "Forget it, I''ll admit it."


    She said she shouldn''t promise him this time.


    What if Mu Junjie knows who she is? How embarrassing it will be tomorrow morning.


    But Luofei really couldn''t refuse him. She even thought that she just did it. When she finished, she wanted to see if Mu Junjie dared to be responsible for her.


    She kissed Mu Junjie and whispered, "you said you wanted it. Come on."


    One / night obsession.


    The early morning sunlight shone into the room through the window, and the voices of several aunts chatting faintly came from the outside.


    "Er Shao, it seems that it''s really going to be decided this time. I didn''t listen to the voice last night..."


    "An old house is an old house. It''s not soundproof at all. It''s ashamed of us old women."


    "Keep your voice down. I don''t know if you can speak so loudly."


    The rustling voice made rofi unable to sleep. She frowned, moved her body, opened her eyes and met a pair of clear eyes.


    She hurriedly said "morning". The man''s arms closed under her neck. The bodies of the two red fruits were grinding together like electricity. Rofi almost retreated reflexively.


    But soon, she went back on her words, put her hand around his neck, rubbed it hard, and showed a bit of flattery in her affectionate expression. "I was so comfortable last night. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "Rofi, you..."


    "Why? He called me Feifei last night, and now he changed his mouth." Luofei squeezed Mu Junjie''s nose hard, smiled and said, "otherwise, do it again."


    "Rofi, don''t make trouble." Mu Junjie poked away her small hands, a little distracted, and seemed to be trying to recall the scene last night.


    Roffee curled her lips. "Why? Are you counselled? You don''t remember how capable you were last night. I''m so satisfied."


    In other words, Luo Fei covered her waist without any trace. She was done this for the first time. It''s really easy to be disabled, isn''t it? She''s really dead!


    "What are you looking at? You haven''t tried one / night / love?" Luo Fei smiled. "It feels good. You can continue in the future. I''ll take a bath first and you can continue to sleep."


    She pretended that she didn''t care about what happened last night. She didn''t know whether she wanted to take off her guard or reduce the burden on Mu Junjie.


    Rofi climbed out of bed, picked up her pajamas that were still on the sofa and walked slowly towards the bathroom.


    Mu Junjie didn''t say a word.


    He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open and didn''t sit up until he heard the bathroom door close.


    He really doesn''t remember what happened last night


    But the blood on the sheets darkened his eyes.


    After Luofei entered the bathroom, she reached out to hold the glass door and held Shen Yin''s uncomfortable waist. It was really painful. She didn''t take it seriously when she heard that it hurt for the first time. She thought it was the same feeling as her great aunt. As a result, it was really not the case.


    More than ten minutes later, Sophie just put on her pajamas with soft hands and feet, and the door of the bathroom was knocked.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Junjie''s slightly concerned voice sounded outside.


    Roffee''s eyes were a little hot. She responded angrily, "no, not at all."


    The door was opened with a crash. Mu Junjie stood outside. Luo Fei was inside. After being stunned, he said, "you really believe it..."


    "I......" Mu Junjie may want to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Rofi smiled. "Someone is too brave. I''m a little tired and can''t walk. Will you hold me?"


    Mu Junjie was stunned. He nodded and said good. He leaned over and picked up Luo Fei.


    Roffee wrapped his neck, took a deep breath, leaned stiffly on his shoulder and said, "Junjie, let''s... Make friends... Will you forget her?"

 Chapter 1561

    Mujunjie stopped at the same place, put down rofi and gently stroked her long hair with one hand.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Linghao, do you have to embarrass me?" with a loud slap, the folder fell directly in front of Linghao. Luo Fei, dressed in formal clothes, angrily scolded the man sitting opposite.


    Ling Hao frowned and looked at Luo Fei, who had become more and more beautiful in recent years. After refining, this woman didn''t know what had changed, which made him more excited.


    Luo Fei came to work in his company at the end of last year. Ling Hao also heard a few ears that she broke up with the man named Mu Junjie and is now dating a man named Zhong Cheng.


    That Zhong Cheng, whom Ling Hao has seen, is a model of loyalty and honesty. His wife only performance makes Ling Hao feel unworthy of Luo Fei.


    "Yes. I just like to embarrass you." Ling Hao folded his hands and leaned back on his swivel chair. "Feifei, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you know your mind?"


    Yes, if Luo Fei was a silly elder sister a few years ago, she didn''t understand anything, and she couldn''t see Ling Hao''s favor for herself. She devoted herself to Mu Junjie and spent nearly three years on him.


    Originally thought that as long as the relationship, it would slowly make Mu Junjie forget the woman named Guan Qian.


    But in the end, Luofei found that even if she tried to keep Mu Junjie''s heart, she couldn''t beat the deepest memory in her heart.


    After three years of company, rofi knew that she had tried and loved enough.


    So later, Muyun went deep into prison. Mujunjie took the responsibility to stay in Mujia and take care of Guan Qian and the children in Guan Qian''s belly. Even if Luofei knew that Guan Qian would wait for Muyun to get out of prison, it was impossible between mujunjie and Guan Qian, and she left without hesitation.


    At first, she said that she and Mu Junjie had nothing to do with love and could fly separately in the future.


    She has a hard mouth. She doesn''t want to admit that she loves him, but she always thinks that Mu Junjie should have feelings for her slowly.


    After choosing to break up, she went to travel for a period of time. Finally, she couldn''t bear to miss. When she arrived in Kunming, she stood at the door of Mu''s house and watched Mu Junjie help Guan Qian out with a big belly. At that moment, she knew that she had lost.


    Three years can not change a heart, that is, at that moment, she completely decided to give up.


    When she recovered from her memory, Luo Fei frowned and asked, "Ling Hao, I didn''t come to work here to listen to you!"


    "Oh, to Feifei, I value your working ability. But I prefer that we are one." Ling Hao simply received the folder to himself, stood up and advised Luofei, "Zhong Cheng is not suitable for you. Do you feel happy with him?"


    Roffee''s eyes flashed slightly. "So what? It doesn''t mean we''re suitable."


    Ling Hao asked strangely, "why would you rather choose that Zhong Cheng than make do with me?"


    Rofi took back his folder directly from his hand and hummed coldly, "I''m going to get married. Would you like to marry me? Don''t be kidding."


    After that, she left Linghao''s office without looking back. She left Linghao there and said, "this woman has been transferred / taught. She is really different, cold and beautiful, and her EQ has become much higher than before."


    Luofei finished the work at hand and beat her shoulder a little tired. Zhong Cheng called, "Feifei, I''ll pick you up after work?"


    "No, I have an appointment with lily today. Don''t worry about me."


    Luo Fei solved Zhong Cheng. Then she took her bag out of the office. When she went downstairs, she saw a white Bentley parked outside. Sully sat in the seat and waved to her.


    Luo Fei opened the co driver''s door. "Lu Qianqi is really willing. I''ll buy you a car."


    "Usually I have to send my children to school." Sully smiled and motioned her to fasten her seat belt. "What do you want to eat? It''s easy. I can come out today. Don''t miss the chance to kill me."


    They found a western restaurant and sat down. The elegant environment, the appropriately dressed waiter who asked in a low voice, and the soft spoken dialogue all made the restaurant look very quiet.


    Luofei ordered a bunch of high-end dishes impolitely. Anyway, Sully has money now and doesn''t care about the money for dinner.


    Just sit down, Sully came straight to the point, "Feifei, what are your plans for the future."


    "You''re actually going to talk to me about the future today?" roffee chuckled. "I''m not very good."


    "Do you really want to be with Zhong Cheng?" Sully asked directly, "Feifei, you obviously don''t like him. Why do you have to wrong yourself."


    Rofi suddenly lost her language and poked the cup in her hand with a straw. After a long time, she replied, "but I always want to get married."


    She once said that if it weren''t for mu Junjie, she wouldn''t care about anyone.


    Luo Fei knows that she is a little ashamed of Zhong Cheng. Compared with her dedication to Mu Junjie at the beginning, she is always casual and even impatient sometimes. If Zhong Cheng is not a good tempered man, I''m afraid she can''t stand her long ago.


    "In fact, Qian Qi and I know that Junjie hasn''t found a girlfriend these years..."


    "Isn''t it enough for him to guard Guan Qian?" Luo Fei''s voice suddenly cooled down. It seems that mentioning Mu Junjie will poke the deepest scar in her heart.


    Suli smiled helplessly, "he can''t guard each other all his life. Guan Qian gave birth to Mu Yunshen''s son after all."


    Sophie smiled with a sigh. "Lily, I thought you always understood my mind. I''m not waiting for him. I''m living my life."


    "Really? Tell me, did you let Zhong Cheng touch you? To tell you the truth, what will you do when you get married?" Su Li simply pointed out.


    Roffee didn''t give in. "When you close your eyes, aren''t they all the same?"


    Suli was speechless. She stared at the woman who had grown up a lot in front of her. "If you really want to do this... I have nothing to say. Feifei, I hope you are happy..."


    "What do you want me to do?" rofi asked, looking at Sully, so that her voice trembled. "I went all the way to find him. I didn''t do anything. What about him? If he loved me a little, he wouldn''t be in this state..."


    forget it.


    Luo Fei leaned back into the chair and looked a little tired. Since she saw Mu Junjie again at the wedding of Su Li and Lu Qianqi a few days ago, she felt that the nightmare that had been indifferent for several years seemed to come back.


    "Hey..." Sully sighed. She didn''t know how to persuade roffee.

 Chapter 1562

    Luo Fei went home. She used to live with her grandmother and Luo Shaoyi. Later, Luo Shaoyi got married. It was really inconvenient for her to move out by herself.


    Nancheng is not too expensive to rent a house. Now she works as a director in Linghao''s company. It''s enough to keep this one bedroom house for one month.


    Just when she reached the bottom of the building, her steps suddenly stopped. Beside the corridor stood a man in a windbreaker. The cigarette butts in his hand were clearly out, and he looked particularly thin in black.


    Rofi grabbed the bag with her hand, took a deep breath and walked forward.


    Mu Junjie stopped Luo Fei who was going inside, "Fei Fei..."


    "Sir, do I know you?" Luo Fei looked at the corridor in front of her coldly, only mu Junjie''s arm.


    There was a pain in her heart. She had held her in this hand for countless times, but she was still shut out in the end.


    Mu Junjie coughed softly, "Feifei, you said we could still be friends..."


    "Go to your uncle''s friend." Luo Fei fought back directly. "I was cheated by your words before. Do you think I will accept it now? Impossible Mu Junjie, I''m not the Luo Fei before!"


    In the past, she was tortured by the saying "we are friends" for six years. Unexpectedly, today, Mu Junjie is doing the same thing again.


    Luo Fei''s cold eyes stared at each other coldly, "what are you still doing in front of me? If we are still friends, do we deserve my current boyfriend? Mu Junjie, will you let me go?"


    Mu Junjie clenched his hand slightly, but he let it go again in an instant. He said in a deep voice, "I heard that grandma Luo hasn''t been in good health in the past two years."


    Before, Mu Junjie treated mother-in-law as his grandmother, so mother-in-law liked him very much.


    After Luofei and mujunjie broke up, mother-in-law Luo talked about it in Luofei''s ear for a long time. She was very dissatisfied that the two people actually separated.


    Later, she couldn''t stand mother-in-law''s nagging. Luo Fei found Zhong Cheng again. It was like a primary school student who always had to hand in her homework. She was nearly 30 and always had to explain to her grandmother.


    Mu Junjie can still miss his grandmother, which makes rofi feel some comfort. Her voice also eased down. "Yes, grandma is old and in poor health. She can order traditional Chinese medicine and is slowly conditioning herself."


    "I brought a prescription from Yunnan," said Mu Junjie. "You can let your mother-in-law try."


    Originally, I didn''t want to say anything more with Mu Junjie, but when I heard about grandma, she hesitated again, "really?"


    "HMM. I heard from Su Li about her mother-in-law''s recent symptoms..." Mu Junjie put his hand in his pocket and his eyes were heavy. "I must know more famous doctors than you."


    Luo Fei didn''t expect that Su Li was still contacting Mu Junjie. She cleared her throat and stretched out her hand, "give me the prescription."


    "Won''t you invite me up?"


    Mujunjie''s question made Luofei close her eyes, and a white jade face floated with a cold color.


    Even though the bottom of my heart has long been deserted, the moment I saw him seemed to have come back from the dead and full of flowers.


    She admitted that she had never forgotten him in her heart, so she hated herself so much. After a long hesitation, she snorted, "come on."


    Mu Junjie followed her upstairs.


    Luofei rented a house on the third floor with a monthly rent of 3000. It was decorated with medium precision. Just after opening the door and entering, Mu Junjie whispered, "you''ve never changed."


    Roffee was stunned.


    The house is still in such a mess... Mu Junjie must have said it in the past. When he lived with rofi, the house was basically no different from what it is now.


    But at this meeting, Mu Junjie didn''t say anything, for fear of causing rofi''s unhappiness.


    After entering the room, rofi casually pushed the blanket on the sofa and let Mu Junjie sit casually. She turned to the kitchen and poured a cup of cold water in front of Mu Junjie.


    "I don''t like drinking..."


    "I know." roffee sneered and sat opposite him. "Do you still want me to entertain you?"


    Luo Fei''s words made Mu Junjie smile helplessly. He didn''t answer Luo Fei immediately, but looked up and down at her new house.


    The new house is full of her breath, and there is no living state with others.


    Mu Junjie put a snack in his heart.


    Luo Fei saw that Mu Junjie didn''t speak for a long time. She said impolitely, "give me the prescription. You can go. You''ve also come up and have tea. What else do you want?"


    Her eyes motioned for the glass to be cold and white, although Mu Junjie didn''t touch it at all.


    "Feifei, don''t do this." Mu Junjie''s eyes darkened a little, "we don''t have to go to this step."


    Roffee heard this, but he came to tell himself what it meant?


    She frowned and asked, "do you have anything else to do? You can''t stay too long. My boyfriend is coming back."


    Looking at Luo Fei, who spoke strangely, worked strangely, and even looked strangely, Mu Junjie gently pulled, "Feifei, don''t lie to me. There''s no man in your family."


    "But I have a boyfriend who didn''t lie to you?" roffee asked directly.


    Mu Junjie was silent for a long time before he responded with a gentle reply, "yes."


    "Give me the prescription. You go." rofi repeated again. She suddenly felt very tired and didn''t know how to communicate with Mu Junjie.


    In fact, obviously she can throw him in the corridor. Why should she put him up?


    Luo Fei sat back where she was, the evening wind blew on her delicate face, and her eyes showed some tired look. "It''s been so many years, will you let me go... What''s the significance of you not leaving me, but now you appear? You still make friends with me? Even if you want to make me a friend, I can''t think you''re a friend!"


    Mujunjie looked as if he was venting Luofei''s grievances over the years. He didn''t send a word.


    "Indeed, I said at that time that we had nothing to do with love. In fact, I regretted it, you know?"


    I like you so much, but you give all your attention to other women and your sister-in-law. Do you know how hard it is in my heart? You never know.


    Mujunjie suddenly stood up, walked to rofi, directly stretched out his hand and pulled her up, let her face herself, "come back to me."


    Rofi looked straight and vaguely at the handsome man in front of her. She broke up three years ago and saw him again three years later. He was mature and she was mature. They were no longer the age of recklessness before.


    She said, "why did you come to me now? Where have you been in the past three years? I won''t break up with Zhong Cheng. I''ve decided to marry him. If you want to attend my wedding with him, I''ll welcome you."

 Chapter 1563

    Mu Junjie slowly released rofi''s hand, "are you getting married?"


    He seems to be repeating her words.


    "Yes." rofi stepped back and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "So I hope you can respect me."


    Why let her come back to him now?


    Oh. Do you really think she''s the one who comes and goes when she''s called?


    Luo Fei was about to ask the reason, but mu Junjie''s mobile phone rang. She saw him look down at his mobile phone and went to the window to pick it up.


    A faint woman''s voice came from there, about asking him when to go back.


    Such cognition made rofi''s face sink in an instant, but then she realized that she had been dating Zhong Cheng for three years. It seemed that Mu Junjie could not have other women.


    Over the past six years, she is 29 and Mu Junjie is 33.


    Luo Fei''s face sank impressively. She didn''t point to the door until Mu Junjie finished returning the phone. "I don''t want the prescription either. Go quickly. I don''t want to see you."


    Who do you think she is, another lover? Did you think about your role when you went back to Nancheng?


    Mu Junjie was a little surprised, "you..."


    "I''m sorry, I told you to go." Luo Fei went to push Mu Junjie fiercely. Unexpectedly, he could push him directly to the door.


    Mu Junjie''s back banged against the door. Rofi didn''t know she had burst into tears. She hadn''t cried so long. How could she not help seeing this bastard.


    Mujunjie''s hand tried to hold Luofei. It hung in the air but stopped again. Luofei tried her best to pull him back, opened the door and pushed him out. Her body almost lost its center of gravity. She lay down by the door and shouted at mujunjie, "remember, I don''t want you today, not you. See you again!"


    She slammed the door and leaned against it, gasping for breath.


    Her sight was blurred, and there seemed to be a shadow of Mu Junjie at the bottom of her eyes - she didn''t understand why Mu Junjie suddenly asked her to come back to him. He didn''t say the reason, and she didn''t ask.


    This person has always been the type who puts everything in his heart, which makes rofi not want to ask as much as before even if he is confused.


    If it was her before, I''m afraid she would be very happy. She would keep pestering him and asking, why, why, do you like me.


    But rofi won''t stick gold on his face like this. He has chosen not to want her. Suddenly, it must be unwilling to say so.


    He must not want to see himself with Zhong Cheng.


    The mobile phone rang. After she took it out, it said: I put the prescription on the tea table. When I go to get the medicine, I will do it according to the prescription. There will be no mistake.


    Luo Fei saw a piece of paper on the tea table. When she opened it, the handwriting was indeed Mu Junjie''s.


    She returned a text message: Thank you.


    Things are changeable. She never thought that one day Mu Junjie would come back and say to her: come back to me.


    But he just said "come back to me", not what she wanted.


    The next day, Luo Fei went to work against the panda''s eyes. Zhong Cheng came to pick her up in the morning. Seeing her like this, he asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep well at night?"


    Perhaps it was because of a guilty heart, roffee nodded hesitantly.


    "By the way, my father and mother said, they miss you when they are free to have dinner at our house this weekend."


    Luo Fei''s character is very good, especially for adults, so Zhong Cheng''s parents like her very much.


    Luo Fei looked at Zhong Cheng around him. He was actually very kind to her, but when he was with him, he really didn''t have much love. He really wanted to complete his marriage.


    If Mu Junjie didn''t show up... How good it would be.


    She felt overwhelmed.


    Zhong Chengjian Luo Fei looked like she was out of her mind. After stopping the car, she asked with concern, "is your body uncomfortable? Do you want me to buy medicine for you?"


    "No. take me to the company." rofi hurriedly piled up a smile.


    When the car reached the downstairs of the company, Luo Fei just wanted to push the door to get off, Zhong Cheng suddenly shouted to her.


    Rofi turned back. Zhong Cheng took her hand and seemed to want to kiss her.


    Rofi hurried to avoid, and the involuntary initiative changed Zhong Cheng''s face.


    Perhaps he felt that his practice hurt people. Rofi bit her and said in a slightly ashamed whisper, "Zhong Cheng, I''ll go to work first."


    Almost quickly fled the embarrassing atmosphere. Rofi was desperate for fear of seeing Zhong Cheng''s slightly injured face.


    As a result, as soon as I stepped into the building, I saw Ling Hao''s flat face.


    Ling Hao hugged his chest. "I''ll tell you, you don''t even let people kiss. How can you marry people?"


    Roffee glared at him. "I dug your eyes. What are you looking at if you have nothing to do?"


    "On the big horse road, can you not let people see?" Ling Hao picked his eyebrow and turned to walk to the elevator with Luo Fei.


    Luo Fei didn''t reply. She looked at Ling Hao abnormally. What''s the matter with him today? Instead of taking his own special elevator, she came together with herself. She glanced at each other, "what? You want me to help you?"


    "It''s not something I want you to help." Ling Hao rarely looked serious. "There''s a project that you must follow up."


    "President Lingda, you signed the settlement sheet of the previous project, and I''ll promise you this request now." Luo Fei frowned coldly, and Linghao smiled falsely.


    Ling Hao likes to embarrass Luo Fei most. She often delays her project progress. Every time, she forces her to go directly to Ling Hao to quarrel and finally settle the matter, so she doesn''t trust Ling Hao at all.


    Ling Hao nodded decisively, "no problem, as long as you promise to take it."


    "Nothing to be courteous... Either rape or steal, Ling Hao." Luo Fei squinted at him.


    "Why, don''t you dare? I thought you were invincible, rofi. I didn''t waste my high price to dig you."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." rofi replied faintly, "ask your secretary to send the materials today."


    After that, rofi left the elevator and went straight into his office area.


    Ling Hao soon sent his beautiful secretary to send information. Since Luofei had a boyfriend, the beautiful secretary''s attitude has been much better, but even so, they don''t talk much.


    After a simple explanation, the beautiful secretary looked down at Luo Fei sitting at his desk, "director Luo, the boss of that company may need your reception today."


    "OK, no problem." rofi readily promised.


    "Mr. Ling said they would arrive at nine o''clock."


    Roffee looked at the time. It was already eight fifty. She nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Then, President Ling asked me to solemnly explain that this list is very important. I hope director Luo will not disappoint his expectations of you."

 Chapter 1564

    Luo Fei glanced at the woman inexplicably and said what was the gloating expression on her face. Could it be that she wanted to break the list and let Ling Hao continue to embarrass herself?


    She stood up, took the prepared materials in her hand, walked downstairs and said, "OK, I''ll pick them up now."


    Luofei stood outside the hall on the first floor. The sun was bright and hot outside. In summer, the leaves of the green trees outside the building were curling and some listless.


    She stretched out her hand to open the material handed to her by the secretary just now and was ready to call the other party''s boss to ask about the time. Only when her eyes touched the clear word "wood" above, she was stunned in situ.


    Damn Ling Hao!!


    Luo Fei doesn''t know if there are sponges in Linghao''s head and melon seeds. Why should she be in charge of the project?


    She quickly received the phone and was about to move back to negotiate with Ling Hao, but she heard a man''s deep voice behind her, "Feifei."


    Luo Fei carried her back and held her fist. After a long time, she finally calmed down, turned around again, quietly looked at the man in front of her, and he chose to cooperate with his company. What''s the reason?


    Rofi narrowed her eyes and noticed a beautiful woman behind Mu Junjie.


    She is a beauty because she is tall and gentle. The light makeup on her oval face makes her look very delicate. At the moment she saw rofi, the woman walked almost close to Mu Junjie''s arm. This scene made rofi frown.


    This woman should be the one who called him yesterday?


    OK, you mu Junjie... I''m looking for her to show my love. I dare to tell her to go back to him.


    "Hello, Mr. mu." Luo Fei didn''t reach out until Mu Junjie came to him expressionless. "Please call me Luo Fei. I don''t think you and I are familiar enough to call a nickname."


    Out of professional respect for her work, she is unwilling to violate her usual work rules. Besides, Ling Hao has been really good to her this year. The salary offered is enough for her to raise her grandmother. She doesn''t want to give up this job.


    "Mr. mu, is this Miss Luo you mentioned?" the woman on Mu Junjie''s side had a sense of crisis, which made Luo Fei slightly pick her eyebrow.


    As expected, the man has not changed his beauty for many years. Up to now, he still likes this kind of gentle appearance.


    However, Luo Fei''s impression of Guan Qian is really good. She feels that she is at least very informed and interesting.


    But this woman is not like this. Although the description is graceful, her eyes are full of alert.


    Luo Fei said slightly, "Mr. mu, this is your girlfriend? She looks very beautiful and has great luck."


    Mu Junjie glanced at the woman around him in a little surprise.


    The woman looked shy for a moment.


    "No." Mu Junjie calmly explained, "it''s the secretary arranged by the company. Let me introduce this to Zhang Miao."


    Zhang Miao''s face changed color in an instant, but she still tried to hold back her unhappiness and shook hands with Luo Fei. "Hello, Miss Luo, I often hear Mr. Mu mention you."


    "Oh, really?" rofepie smiled. "What do you say about me? I''m sure there''s nothing good to say."


    She motioned to Mu Junjie to follow him upstairs, but she felt a little overwhelmed. She couldn''t tell what it was like to hear the phone call yesterday.


    "About the project you want to cooperate with our company, I just took over this morning. I don''t know much at present. Maybe I''ll trouble your secretary to communicate with me later." Luo Fei pressed the elevator and patiently communicated with Mu Junjie.


    "Well, I''ll communicate directly with you," replied Mu Junjie.


    Roffee looked sideways and communicated directly. What would you do with a secretary?


    Perhaps seeing Luo Fei looking at Zhang Miao, Mu Junjie explained, "she should be responsible for recording."


    "Oh... OK." Luo Fei opened the door of the conference room, let Mu Junjie and Zhang Miao in, turned back and told his men to bring them a cup of tea, and went to his office to get his laptop.


    Mu Junjie looked at rofi''s suit and shoes. His thoughts seemed to have gone back to the past. At that time, rofi was still his "leader". His style of action was almost the same as now. He was vigorous and valiant.


    Luo Fei took her laptop to the conference room. When she was about to speak, Mu Junjie suddenly said to Zhang Miao, "you go out first. I''ll communicate with her alone."


    "Mr. mu, this is not good. I always have to record it." Zhang Miao hung his heart nervously.


    The Mu family in yunprovince is one of the largest families. Since Mu Junjie, the master of the Mu family, took over the Mu family, she was sent by Mu Fengchun to be his secretary.


    After working as a Secretary for three years, she really likes Mu Junjie very much.


    Mu Junjie treats his sister-in-law Guan Qian politely and takes good care of her, but he never makes redundant moves.


    She also heard that Mu Junjie had a girlfriend named Luofei before. Because Mu Junjie was so kind to Guan Qian, she broke up with him.


    After hearing this, Zhang Miao only felt that Luo Fei was a little silly. She wouldn''t eat Guan Qian''s vinegar. It was clear that Mu Junjie and Guan Qian were really innocent.


    As a result, she didn''t expect that over the years, Mu Junjie ignored her hospitality and mentioned rofi to Guan Qian several times.


    Guan Qian feels that she has delayed Mu Junjie and has been encouraging Mu Junjie to find Luofei.


    But mu Junjie said that before the Mu family was stable, he couldn''t find it, and he heard that rofi had a boyfriend.


    Zhang Miao always felt that as long as Mu Junjie didn''t have a girlfriend, she would have a chance.


    Who knows! This year, mu Yunshen''s sentence has been commuted and is about to be released from prison. Mu Junjie has decided to come to Nancheng to find Luo Fei.


    Her complexion was iron green. She sat firmly on the stool and refused to go.


    Luo Fei felt a little funny. She said without raising her head, "Miss Zhang is really a subordinate with personality. The boss didn''t respond at all."


    Mu Junjie''s eyes fell on Zhang Miao, and his voice was cold, "go out first."


    The four words were short and powerful, and with some reprimand, Zhang Miao''s eyes turned red and went out with his notebook.


    Looking at Zhang Miao''s sad little face, Luo Fei chuckled, "the little secretary is crying. Will he do it a little too much?"


    Mu Junjie shook his head slightly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Luo Fei looked at the screen of her notebook in front of her. She didn''t know when she hit a lot of "Mu Junjie" on the word page. She quickly turned it off and looked up at him, "about the cooperation between the two companies..."


    "You decide. As long as you want, you can make a deal for as much money." Mu Junjie directly interrupted rofi.


    Luo Fei raised her eyes lazily, "I asked you for 100 million for the 3 million project, and you also gave it?"


    "..." Mu Junjie was silent for a moment, "here."


    Roffee is embarrassed.


    She looked at each other a little speechless. "Do you have too much money to spend? Why don''t I remember you are so rich now. Oh, no, the people who used to do jadeite are rich. How can you have tens of billions now?"


    But Luo Fei was unhappy again. "Even so, it can''t be like this? The money didn''t fall into Ling Hao''s pocket in the end!"

 Chapter 1565

    "I''ll give you whatever you want." Mu Junjie''s words are concise without any thinking.


    Rofi choked instantly. After a long time, she took a deep breath and patted the table hard. "Mu, Jun and Jie, what do you want!"


    His words and sentences were aimed at her. Of course she could feel that she was not really slow.


    But roffee wondered why he had not contacted her for so many years and why he appeared in front of him at this time.


    She certainly didn''t believe how much he liked her.


    He even looked for the Secretary of Guan Qian''s, didn''t he?


    Mu Junjie looked at Luo Fei. Bo Weiqi said his purpose after all: "I hope you can be Mrs. mu."


    "..." Luo Fei suddenly smiled, "Mu Junjie, do you have a problem in your mind? Who do you think I am? If you don''t contact, you won''t contact. If you come back, you''ll come back. Do you want me to marry you? I''m really more and more disappointed with you..."


    Rofi closed her notebook directly, stood up and didn''t want to talk to Mu Junjie again. As a result, he walked forward in three steps and two steps and took rofi''s hand.


    "Feifei, I''m sorry."


    The five words made rofi''s back tremble slightly. She said helplessly, "if you really want to talk with me about the project, let''s talk about the past. Let''s let it pass..."


    "OK. Don''t mention it." Mu Junjie immediately agreed, "I will stay in Nancheng for a long time. I still want to connect with you about this project."


    Luo Fei clenched her teeth and nodded her head. "Then you''d better call Zhang Miao in. I don''t want others to misunderstand our relationship."


    "... OK."


    When Zhang Miao came in, Luo Fei sat back and looked at Zhang Miao with a smile, "Miss Zhang, don''t mind. We''ll start the formal contract process to see where we need to negotiate. In addition, I''ll call and ask my assistant to come in and connect with you."


    She didn''t look at Mu Junjie and Zhang Miao anymore. She got up and went out, called the assistant in to receive, and walked to the corner of the corridor.


    Luofei leaned against the wall and was silent for a long time. She took a few deep breaths, and then slowly spit out the turbid gas in her throat.


    Pinching the palm with her fingertips, she gradually began to turn white. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Zhong Cheng''s phone.


    "OK, that''s basically the cooperation process. I hope we can have a happy cooperation this time." after finishing speaking in the conference room, Luo Fei looked at her watch and smiled. "I didn''t expect it to be noon. Evergreen, you go to the xiangluyuan next to you and fix a private room. We''ll invite Mu and Miss Zhang to have dinner together and have the right to receive the wind."


    Chang Qing is Luo Fei''s assistant. He quickly gets up and takes out his mobile phone to call the restaurant next door.


    Zhang miaoton was a little unhappy and said, "Miss Luo, Mr. Mu doesn''t like spicy food. How can you order Hunan restaurant."


    Roffee continued to smile. "Oh, yeah, I don''t know. Why don''t you change a place?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Junjie stopped Zhang Miao and still stared at Luo Fei, "I can."


    ha-ha.


    Luo Fei knows that Mu Junjie doesn''t like spicy food, and even when it''s very likely to cause stomach discomfort, she actually likes spicy food very much. In the past, in order to match Mu Junjie''s taste, she was very light for a long time. She gobble down unless she goes out with others. She make complaints about how hot it is.


    That time seemed to be in sight, but she just wanted to embarrass him.


    A few years ago, she could give up any self hobbies and living habits for mu Junjie, but today, she wants to respect her hobbies.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shui turns around in turn. Unexpectedly, one day, this person can also cooperate with her preferences.


    That''s ironic.


    With an unknown smile, rofi led several people outside the building. Just on the first floor, Zhong Chengcheng left the car and walked towards several people.


    "Zhong Cheng." when rofi saw him, he immediately walked over enthusiastically and said with a bright smile, "do you want to pick me up? But there are guests today. We''re going to have dinner next door at noon."


    Zhong Cheng was stunned and his eyes swept behind rofi.


    That man seems to have met somewhere


    Mu Junjie has naturally seen Zhong Cheng. Compared with Zhong Cheng''s vague memory, he remembers very deeply that at Suli''s wedding, the man stood next to Luo Fei. Luo Fei took his arm and walked silently past him.


    There was never a moment when Mu Junjie suddenly felt that the world was so boring that he didn''t realize that someone else was talking to him.


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Mu Junjie knew that the man''s arrival might have something to do with rofi, but he also came forward and asked.


    "That''s right." Luo Fei raised her eyebrows. "See you for the first time, Mr. mu. He''s a colleague in my first job. I haven''t promised after chasing me for several years."


    "Hey, Feifei had a boyfriend at that time. Of course it was hard to catch up. Fortunately, they broke up." Zhong Cheng smiled and put his hand around Luofei''s waist with a very intimate glance. "Since you have a meal at noon, I''ll go back first."


    "No. Mr. Zhong might as well eat together." Mu Junjie said quietly, "all should make friends."


    "This is not appropriate." Zhong Cheng hurriedly waved his hands.


    Mu Junjie smiled and came forward to hold Zhong Cheng. He also smoothly asked him to leave Luofei and took him to the direction of the restaurant. "There''s nothing inappropriate. They''re not outsiders."


    Zhang Miao fell behind and walked with Luo Fei. Suddenly, Zhang Miao whispered, "don''t think Junjie cares about you."


    Yo, I''ve changed from president Mu to Junjie.


    Luo Fei looked at each other with a joking smile, "Miss Zhang, I think you made a mistake. When do I need him to care about me? I''m used to the time when I don''t care. I''m really not used to him caring about me."


    "You!" Zhang Miao''s angry little face turned red. He couldn''t say a word. He just looked at Luo Fei with hatred.


    "I was flattered when he suddenly did this." Luo Fei suddenly stopped and looked back at Zhang Miao. "If you like him, take care of him. I can''t be with him."


    Zhang Miao was stunned by her sad words for a few seconds. Suddenly she yelled at Luo Fei, "don''t talk to me in the tone of Zhenggong empress. I''m not rare. I don''t need you to say. I''ll take good care of him."


    Zhang Miao took a few steps, ran behind Mu Junjie and followed him step by step.


    Luofei looked at the three people who were gradually away. Suddenly, her head hurt more and more. Why did she call Zhong Cheng... She was also ill in her brain.


    In the restaurant, five people sat around. Chang Qing, as an assistant, ran back and forth. Luo Fei was next to Zhong Cheng and Zhang Miao followed Mu Junjie.


    Mu Junjie poured Zhong Cheng a glass of wine and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know how long Mr. Zhong and Miss Luo have been dating."

 Chapter 1566

    Roffee glared at him. Why did he ask these questions?


    Zhong Cheng was very forthright to dry the glass of wine, and then he looked at Luo Fei with fascination. "One year, Fei Fei was my goddess in my eyes. Where did I think I would catch up with her before? My friends said I was so lucky."


    Don''t be so nice, okay? Roffee stared at Zhong Cheng again this time.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Zhong Cheng, with a white face, smiled and touched his head, "look, this strength has a taste."


    Zhang Miao looked at this scene and snorted disdainfully in his nose. He wanted to clip some light dishes with chopsticks to Mu Junjie. As a result, the table was full of red Chaotianjiao dishes. Where is the light color.


    As soon as Zhang Miao put down his chopsticks, Luo Fei said to Zhong Cheng, "then you accompany Mr. mu for me today. Mr. Mu is great this time. He brought me a $3 million list."


    "Oh, really? Where is wood always from?"


    "Cloud province."


    "Baijiu" suddenly remembered that the former boyfriend of Roy seemed to be a Yunnan Province. Though the atmosphere on the table was really strange, Zhong Cheng, who had just been brought up, was confused.


    He shook his head, suppressed this strange feeling and returned to Mu Junjie, "it seems that Feifei is taken care of by you so far."


    Luo Fei rang the bell and said, "you''ve had enough. If you can''t drink wine, drink less. Just talk with me."


    That said, rofi''s eyes looked at Mu Junjie.


    She always felt more guilty about Zhong Cheng than her feelings. At this moment, she still looked at Mu Junjie.


    Mu Junjie can''t eat spicy food, so the dishes are rarely touched, so drinking itself will hurt his stomach.


    Probably feeling Luo Fei''s eyes, Mu Junjie took up his chopsticks and ate a few more dishes - this scene made Luo Fei more uncomfortable. Can this punishment make up for her pain over the years?


    Her mood suddenly became complicated.


    Zhong Cheng may feel Luo Fei''s low mood and put a chopstick of spicy chicken on her plate. "Don''t you like Hunan food best? Why are you always in a daze today."


    "Well, yes. Thank you."


    "What are you doing with me?" Zhong Cheng spoiled Luo Fei''s hair, but didn''t notice that Mu Junjie''s eyes were deeper.


    Mu Junjie resisted his stomach discomfort and blocked the hot towel handed over by Zhang Miao. He asked in a deep voice, "brother Zhong and Miss Luo... What are your plans?"


    "What''s the plan?" Zhong Cheng looked at Mu Junjie with some confusion, but suddenly realized, "there''s a plan, there''s a plan, I think I can marry Feifei this year, but she hasn''t promised, but she''ll promise sooner or later, ha ha."


    Zhong Cheng had given up his usual image of being cautious and began to take the bold and unrestrained line. Rofi guessed that he was a little drunk.


    "Feifei, marry me. I''ll make you the happiest woman!"


    Rofi suddenly stood up and said with a white face, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You eat first."


    In the whole dinner, only Chang Qing was an outsider. He looked blankly at this and that. He was curious and strange... Zhang Miao has been watching Mu Junjie, and Mu Junjie has been watching Luo Fei. As for director Luo, he always seems to be immersed in his own emotions. What''s the matter with running away like running away?


    Mu Junjie quietly looked at the direction Luo Fei left and suddenly said to Zhong Cheng, "brother Zhong, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I also went to the bathroom. Do you want to join me?"


    "No... No." Zhong Cheng was a little drunk. He waved his hand and answered.


    Mu Junjie nodded, "OK, Zhang Miao, take good care of brother Zhong."


    He got up and left. Zhang Miao shouted "Mr. Mu" reluctantly. Mu Junjie just paused and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    There was no need to go to the bathroom. Just around the corner, I saw rofi squatting there trembling.


    With the strength of wine, Mu Junjie grabbed Luofei''s arm and pulled her up. He bullied her whole body, stuck his hands on Luofei''s chest and tossed.


    "Wood..." Luo Fei only had time to send out a word, and was swallowed in an instant. The familiar kiss, with a slight drunkenness, almost spread all over the sky and washed her world in an instant.


    Luofei pushed a few times without pushing. It was Mu Junjie who gradually released her when she was about to be unable to breathe.


    He covered her shoulder and shouted her name again and again, "Feifei, Feifei, Feifei..."


    "Pa." the crisp voice rang through the corner. Luo Fei stared at her hand. She just subconsciously slapped Mu Junjie.


    Although the man was slightly drunk, he had a good capacity for drinking, roffee always knew.


    He''s just pretending to be crazy.


    Luo Fei said with red eyes, "please pay attention. Don''t forget that my boyfriend is still there. Mu Junjie, I thought you were a person with good personal character. Now I find you wrong."


    Mu Junjie also has an iron blue face. At the age of 33, he has already faded from his youth and tenderness. The mature atmosphere makes him look very attractive. However, rofi has not noticed the fact that both of them are no longer young. How can they make such a young and crazy mistake again.


    He pushed rofi against the wall, hid them by the corner, and whispered, "how can you come back to me?"


    Rofi looked at him firmly with tearful eyes and choked for a long time "I can''t go back, Mu Junjie, don''t you understand? You just say and go. Since the breakup, I''ve been regarded as an invisible person and never contacted me. If you have a heart, why don''t you tell me and you still miss me? We''ve been together for three years and separated for three years. How many three years can a person''s life wait? I''m 29 this year, can I wait for you again? Wait for another one Don''t listen or ask, as if this person had never been in his life? "


    Mu Junjie said, "I always feel that you have never forgiven me."


    "Oh, yes. So you didn''t contact me in those two years." rofi laughed, "so what are you doing now? Do you think it''s time now?"


    I don''t think it''s too late, but if I don''t appear again, it''s really too late.


    Mu Junjie''s words were hidden in his throat, but he couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t tell what kind of emotion his heart was.


    Roffee was really not what he liked, but she was in his heart.


    In those years, he said he was dating, but he was not irresponsible. He always thought he wanted to marry this woman.


    But things were unpredictable. The pillar of the wooden family collapsed. Muyun went deep into prison and Guan Qian gave birth. The industry of the wooden family was once in chaos.


    At that time, he had no time to take care of Luo Fei, left her in the cold, and finally left yunprovince. He knew it was his fault, but he never realized that some behaviors at that time had hurt her, and finally let her break up with him.

 Chapter 1567

    Mu Junjie was inseparable. Of course, he knew that at that time, as long as he promised rofi, this woman would stay with him.


    But he never said that six years had passed.


    It was easy for the wooden family to finally stabilize. The people next to him were persuading him to pay attention to his life event. He was surprised that the fresh figure of rofi, who had always thought he had not fallen in love, had not been removed from his heart. She was still there. She was still there.


    "Feifei..." Mu Junjie''s eyes showed a look of pain.


    Luo Fei pushed him down. "I''ve wanted to open up these years. Mu Junjie, let''s forget it. Look at you. There''s Zhang Miao, Guan Qian and a top beauty around. Why do you look for me? I''m an old girl and can''t afford Mu Junjie."


    Then she couldn''t see Mu Junjie again, nor could she observe his expression. She turned and left.


    At that moment, the falling pain in her heart made her almost unable to open her legs.


    In fact, as long as she agrees, she may have returned to Mu Junjie, but she can''t do it. She can''t sorry Zhong Cheng.


    Zhong Cheng is already drunk. Zhang Miao looks at the enemy''s eyes and Luo Fei walking in. Chang Qing is more and more surprised. This mu Junjie seems to have something fishy with Director Luo


    Luo Fei said to Chang Qing hard, "help Zhong Cheng and take him to the car. I''ll come right away."


    Changqing hurriedly promised, and stepped forward to help Zhong stagger out.


    Luo Fei looked at Zhang Miao. "We''ve almost talked about cooperation today. I think you''ve eaten well, so I won''t spend more time with you. Take good care of Mr. mu. Call me whenever you need. That''s all."


    She left without looking back, and didn''t care what Mu Junjie was doing.


    Zhong Cheng drank too much. He was sitting on the co pilot, his head hanging on his chest, as if he were sleeping.


    Rofi turned out his car key, sat in the driver''s seat, said goodbye to evergreen, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Zhong''s family.


    Zhong Cheng still lives with his parents and promised to buy a house in Nancheng once he got married.


    This man was a colleague when she first started working. He was honest and often bullied by her. Luo Fei didn''t expect that Zhong Cheng confessed to her after a long time of bullying.


    Luo Fei certainly won''t like Zhong Cheng. This guy is not her type at all.


    As a result, she didn''t expect that she would eventually choose Zhong Cheng instead of Ling Hao. After thinking about it, she probably felt that Zhong Cheng was suitable to be a husband and Ling Hao was suitable to be a friend.


    The car stopped at the downstairs of Zhong Cheng''s family. Luo Fei got out of the car, opened the front passenger''s door and stabbed Zhong Cheng. "Hey, get up quickly. You can''t drink at ordinary times. Why do you drink so much today? I hate drunk men most. Hum."


    Rofi dragged the clock down. He put it on rofi''s shoulder, his cheek against her shoulder, and his long hair swept the tip of his nose, making him slightly sober.


    Just before entering the building crossing, Zhong Cheng suddenly fainted and said, "Feifei, this is the first time I''ve been so close to you. It''s been a year before I can get close to you. This is still the case."


    "..." rofi said angrily, "what are you talking about, Zhong Cheng, are you drunk?"


    Zhong Cheng suddenly released Luo Fei''s hand and his eyes were full of bright red blood. "Luo Fei! Today''s man is your ex boyfriend! Do you really think I don''t know anything! Since I like you so much, I won''t even understand anything? When you kept rejecting me, I had already inquired about your ex boyfriend. His name is mu Junjie!"


    Luo Fei was shocked for a moment. She didn''t expect Zhong Cheng, who had been honest and dull, to have such a big temper with her. She was silent for a long time before answering Zhong Cheng, "yes, it''s him. He''s my ex boyfriend. What? Do you suspect that my old relationship with him has relapsed?"


    "I like you so much, Feifei, but I know that you can''t forget him all the time, so you won''t let me touch you, kiss you, or marry me. What are you doing with me? You''ve been deceiving yourself and others." or after drinking some wine to make Zhong Cheng speak freely, he shouted at Luofei again.


    It''s not the first time Luofei avoided his kiss this morning. Every time he advised himself that it''s good to get married. It''s good to get married. But when the man came to him and told him his name was Mu Junjie, Zhong Chengdu was going to collapse.


    When this man appeared, rofi could never be with him again!


    Luo Fei bit her down, and her eyes began to turn red. She knew she was sorry for Zhong Cheng, but she was constantly trying to get close to Zhong Cheng. She didn''t want to hurt Zhong Cheng.


    "I''m sorry..." but rofi could only say it softly. "He''s back, but I''m not going to break up with you. Don''t think about it."


    Zhong Cheng''s face was pale. He suddenly smiled, "Feifei, I know you don''t like me, but I like you very much. Do you know how much I like it? I really don''t want to see you sad..."


    "Stop talking." Luo Fei suddenly came forward and held Zhong Cheng''s neck. "Stop talking. Can''t I promise to marry you? Let''s go up and talk to our parents now..."


    "Feifei, let''s break up. It''s not a long time to force you to stay with me." Zhong Cheng''s body trembled gently. He was drunk but sober now. He knew that if he wasn''t drunk, he didn''t dare to say such a thing with rofi.


    He was awake and would not let roffee go. Only when he was drunk could he clench his teeth and let her go to the man.


    Rofi shook her head desperately, "no, Zhong Cheng, I won''t break up with you. Don''t give up on me, ok..."


    Zhong Cheng thinks of Luo Fei''s usual sad eyes, every detail she never wants to touch, and Mu Junjie''s heart killing inquiry on the dinner table. Zhong Cheng suddenly smiles again.


    He loosened rofi, walked unsteadily upstairs and waved, "you''d better promise, otherwise I won''t let you go in the future."


    Rofi stood at the bottom of the building and cried bitterly - she never wanted to hurt Zhong Cheng, but she hurt another innocent person because of him.


    Night light initial illumination.


    Shops along the street also played noisy music. Couples were making noise on the road. Rofi felt for the first time that she was a very fucking person.


    She clearly doesn''t like Zhong Cheng. Why should she agree to his pursuit.


    Mingming still thinks of Mu Junjie, but he has to refuse his return again.


    At this moment, she didn''t know where to go. She stood on the viaduct and stared at the traffic below.


    Suddenly, Luofei''s cell phone rang. She looked at the screen. It was sully. Then she picked it up and said, "hello?"


    Suli''s voice was obviously worried, "Feifei, where are you? I heard you met Mu Junjie these two days?"


    "Well, yes." Luo Fei lay on the railing of the long bridge. The city at night made her feel very lonely. The night wind blew on her, which was a little cool. She said in a hoarse voice, "lily, Mu Junjie is coming. He also brought a beautiful secretary, who looks like Guan Qian."


    "..." Sully was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1568

    Rofi sniffed again and said, "then he ruined my love. After six years, I was lovelorn again."


    "Did you break up with Zhong Cheng?" Sully was a little surprised. She didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "To be exact, I was abandoned by Zhong Cheng." Luofei said word by word. There were no tears. Maybe the wind was too strong. The tears had been dried before they came out. She just felt blocked.


    "Lily, are you on Mu Junjie''s side? Does he think I have no one to want and will finally return to him?" Luo Fei said softly: "but has he Mu Junjie ever thought about how I came over these three years and where he was at that time? He doesn''t love me, so why bother me. I don''t want to put it on him in the future."


    "Feifei, where are you? I''ll find you now."


    Roffee smiled. "No. you have so many children in your family and have to take care of them. I''m fine. I''m just very depressed. I''m so depressed that my heart is blocked. I''ll go home in a minute."


    Sully sighed, "in fact, Feifei, Junjie hasn''t contacted you in the past three years. He has done something incomprehensible since he broke up with you."


    "What?" roffee''s waist suddenly straightened. "What did he do?"


    "He spent money to reduce mu Yunshen''s sentence with his relationship, and then he served three years in prison instead of him. She was just released some time ago." Suli hesitated for a long time before she whispered to rofi, "I went to Yunnan Province to see him later. He wouldn''t let me tell you about it. He said he couldn''t see Guan Qian''s mother and son waiting for his eldest brother so hard, so he did it instead of his eldest brother. He knew you wouldn''t understand..."


    "Is he / she insane?" Luo Fei scolded loudly. "Muyun has made a mistake. Why should he go? Isn''t it enough for Muyun to hurt him?"


    "After he came out, he helped muyunshen deal with the affairs of the Mujia family before he came to Nancheng." Suli took a deep breath and simply confessed, "Otherwise, I kept asking you, did you really decide to be with Zhong Cheng? Feifei, Junjie heard that you had a boyfriend. In fact, it was very painful. I advised him to come to Nancheng to meet you. If you still have feelings, you won''t be buried because of time, will you?"


    Luo Fei opened her mouth and felt that her mind was blank. She was angry, heartache and tangled. It seemed that there was a sharp claw directly attacking her heart, which made her a little out of breath.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything now. I don''t want to think about it." rofi hung up the phone in a panic, stood on the bridge for a moment, hovered her hand on her mobile phone for a long time, and finally didn''t dial the phone.


    Should she ask Mu Junjie what he thought at that time.


    Or she should scold each other.


    But rofi finally chose to give up. She couldn''t, she really couldn''t... Whether he really appeared in front of him or not, he did put her behind.


    He didn''t think of anything for her. He put Guan Qian, Mu Jia and mu Yunshen in front of her.


    Even if he and she talk well, let alone six years, even ten years, she will wait like Guan Qian.


    Luo Fei went back to her house. She just saw the light at the entrance of the corridor and a figure standing under the light and shadow, which made her stand stunned.


    At the moment Mu Junjie saw her, there was a surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    "You, why are you here..." rofi found that her words didn''t have any momentum and became a lot cramped.


    Mu Junjie sighed a little later, "I''ll wait for you. I''m afraid you''ll spend the night at his house."


    "..." rofi''s eyes are red again. She thinks of what Suli said and Mu Junjie''s behavior a few days ago. She replied in a daze, "I''ve been dating him for a year. You didn''t stop some things."


    The color of pain floated in Mu Junjie''s eyes again. After a long time, he replied, "you seem to have a better attitude."


    Even if you say harsh words, your voice is at least gentle.


    Rofi took a few steps forward and bit her. Almost when she was about to cross Mu Junjie, he grabbed her arm.


    He didn''t speak.


    Roffee noticed that his left hand was covering his stomach, and his face under the light was not good, some white.


    Luo Fei just remembered that when she had dinner today, she teased Mu Junjie and let him eat a pile of unbearable pepper.


    She was very sorry. The pleasure of punishment almost disappeared in an instant - it had nothing to do with those things in love. Mu Junjie didn''t contact her for at least three years, which was not his intention.


    Thinking of this, rofi asked softly, "do you want to go upstairs? I''ll pour you some hot water."


    The man was always quiet. When he heard this, he said, "good."


    After taking hot water and stomach medicine, Luo Fei handed it to Mu Junjie, "take the medicine first, and I''ll cook a hot noodle soup for you."


    When Mu Junjie took the hot water, he didn''t loosen it and directly held it in Luofei''s hand, "Feifei, you''re not angry."


    "Where do you see I''m not angry?"


    "At least we''ve been together for so long. It''s not like this when you''re angry."


    Roffee blushed. "You let go and don''t talk like this. I don''t like you now."


    Mu Junjie released his hand very knowingly, opened the box of stomach medicine and took a stomach medicine first.


    Rofi ignored him and turned to clean up the house. She used to have a habit. When she was in a good mood, she would make the house messy. Only when she was in a bad mood would she clean up the house. This is probably the onset of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    She pursed her mouth and cleaned up. The room was quiet. It seemed that only her voice walked around, but it was full of life.


    Suddenly Luofei picked up the pillow on the ground and threw it directly at Mu Junjie. She couldn''t bear to scold, "are you a fool? Why do you want to go to jail for him? Well, when you were doing these things, did you think about my existence? Or did you decide to break up with me?"


    The pillow directly hit Mu Junjie. He reached out to catch it, stood up, walked to rofi and grabbed her shoulder. "You know? Who told you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who told me. The important thing is that I didn''t want to talk to you at all. Now I''m willing to say a few words with you at least." rofi looked at him fiercely. "You touch me again and stay away from me!"


    "Sully told me... You broke up..."


    This sully is standing on the opposite side of her! What best friend!


    Luo Fei blushed and stared at him. "What if I broke up? What does it have to do with you? And this is what Zhong Cheng said when he was drunk. Who knows if he will regret it. If he wants to get back with me tomorrow, I''ll answer..."

 Chapter 1569

    "Don''t promise!" wood Junjie rarely rudely interrupted Luofei''s words. He tightly clasped her in his arms and rubbed her ears and temples. "Feifei, we have wasted six years. Do you want to continue like this?"


    In a word, rofi''s heart was broken.


    She took a hard bite on Mu Junjie''s shoulder, bit her teeth a little painful, and scolded vaguely, "who caused me to waste six years, who..."


    "Sorry, Feifei." Mu Junjie kissed Luofei''s soft hair, "forgive me."


    Roffee was confused himself.


    Should I forgive him for wasting six years.


    If you forgive him, can you return to the original state and be with him? At least her heart is full.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Luo Fei murmured to him, "I don''t know... You have someone else in your heart, and the type you like is not mine. Even if you are together again, you will get tired of me sooner or later. I''m nearly 30 this year, Mu Junjie, and I''m not confident enough to compare with a woman like Zhang Miao. I''m a big horse, but I''m not gentle enough..."


    When Su Li told her that Mu Junjie decided to help mu Yunshen go to jail, she thought that he did it for Guan Qian''s mother and son


    She suddenly thought of Zhong Cheng.


    Zhong Cheng gave her up because he liked her and was willing to make her happier.


    Mu Junjie, or to make Guan Qian happier


    Luo Fei raised her eyes. "You still love her, don''t you?"


    "Who?"


    "Guan Qian."


    "No."


    Mu Junjie''s short answer made Luofei sigh and smile, "why don''t you admit it up to now? You don''t realize how much you have done for her, but I can see it all."


    Feel the stiffness of Mu Junjie''s body for a moment. Rofi wants to leave his hug. Just moved, Mu Junjie''s arm tries again, "but now..."


    A mobile phone rang. When she heard the bell, rofi was in a trance for a moment.


    The music ring seemed to be when they were dating. Because she was infatuated with a song at that time, she forced Mu Junjie to change it.


    Mu Jun Jie Tucao make complaints about the song.


    Sophie sophisticates. She likes it. As long as others call him, she can hear it and be very happy.


    Unexpectedly... He hasn''t changed yet


    Over the years, the song sounds a little out of date.


    Luofei''s eyes were a little wet. Almost at that moment, she wanted to say that even if you love him, I love you. We can get back together, but I have conditions


    The words had just arrived and had not yet been exported. Mu Junjie answered the phone.


    He didn''t let her go. Next to her chest, she could vaguely hear the voice on the phone. It was Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao cried on the phone and said, "Mr. mu, this place we live in is not safe. Someone turned over the balcony and turned our luggage upside down."


    "Did you call the police?" Mu Junjie asked calmly.


    "No, I''ve asked the people from the hotel to come up."


    Mu Junjie was silent for a moment. "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    Again


    Rofi''s heart sank. It seemed that everything was reincarnation. He would always lose her because of all kinds of things.


    She took the opportunity of Mu Junjie''s mobile phone to leave, retreated to the window and looked at the scenery outside the window, "what''s up?"


    "Well, Zhang Miao said that a thief had entered the hotel."


    "Oh..." Luo Fei said with a smile, "it seems that our wood always has pity on jade, isn''t it? Then go back quickly."


    "Feifei, you misunderstood again."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Luo Fei raised his head and his eyes were burning. "I just can''t tolerate these things. I ask you, isn''t Zhang Miao interested in you? Since she''s a thief, why doesn''t she call the police? Can you catch the thief when you go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If there''s a big loss, she won''t tell you?" Luo Fei looked at Mu Junjie with a sneer. "If you''re worried about her, go back, but never step on me. If you''re dissatisfied with me, you can go right away, get out of this place and go to find your Guan Qian and Zhang Miao."


    With that, Luo Fei turned her back and didn''t want to see Mu Junjie. Her voice dropped. "I''m just this kind of character. If I can''t stand you, I''ll go."


    She can''t stand it anymore. She''s the last one at any time.


    She is no longer willing to compromise. As long as she is herself, she can compromise.


    Luo Fei is ready to hear the sound of gently touching the door. In fact, she is also blocking all the way back for herself - Zhang Miao doesn''t say anything about her property. There must be a lot of confidential materials from Mu family company, so mu Junjie must go back.


    He can''t do it for Zhang Miao. Luo Fei knows that.


    But she just wants to be wayward.


    The expected knock on the door was not heard. Rofi turned curiously and suddenly landed on Mu Junjie''s chest.


    His voice sounded overhead, "OK, I won''t go."


    Luo Fei raised her eyes in surprise and hit Mu Junjie''s jaw. She rubbed her head and asked, "Zhang Miao had company materials from time to time. What if she lost them?"


    "Money is outside." Mu Junjie looked at her very seriously. "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go."


    Luo Fei showed an incredible look. It was like meeting Mu Junjie for the first time. Her expression made Mu Junjie feel more and more uncomfortable.


    In those years, how much he ignored rofi made her so vulnerable.


    Luo Fei''s complexion changed several times. She didn''t expect Mu Junjie not to go. For a time, she was poor and didn''t let him go. Could she still let him live here?


    And Zhang Miao may really have some important materials. Even if she is capricious, she just wants to listen to such words.


    "What? Now you hesitate?" asked Mu Junjie.


    Roffee raised her chin. "I really don''t hesitate. It''s agreed that you either don''t go or don''t come in again."


    Mu Junjie''s smile aroused a trace of smile and gently stroked Luofei''s hair with one hand, "Feifei, I won''t go."


    Luofei''s eyes were a little hot. She flattened her mouth, pushed away Mu Junjie, and turned into the house.


    Mu Junjie stood in the living room, slowly clenching his fist with one hand. He learned Luo Fei''s actions just now and quietly looked at the traffic outside the window.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door opened, and rofi put on casual clothes. She said, "I''ll go and have a look with you. If your company loses any secrets, I can''t afford to pay for it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the road, although Luofei kept a distance from Mu Junjie, her eyes always looked at him.


    Of course she knows her feelings for mu Junjie.


    She loved so deeply that she felt that without Mu Junjie, it didn''t matter who she married in the world.


    Over the years, she no longer imagined that Mu Junjie would appear in front of her one day and tell her that she loved her, but he still surprised her.

 Chapter 1570

    Zhong Cheng broke up with her. She turned her head and threw herself into Mu Junjie''s arms. Isn''t she too spineless?


    Mu Junjie said that we have wasted six years.


    So does he want to be responsible for her?


    Rofi can''t accept this sudden emotion for a moment. It''s like the person who once despised you. Suddenly he dotes on you. You will feel that he has a purpose or suddenly has a brain.


    Mu Junjie doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will lose his mind, so rofi doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    Cheat money and sex? No, she''s 29 years old, far less than Zhang Miao''s young woman, isn''t she?


    Roffee couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t want to think more.


    This man had left her life. In those years when he disappeared, she even felt that she had no thoughts and just lived casually.


    He came back. If possible, she really wanted to hold on to his clothes and let him take her away.


    Unfortunately, many words can only flow through her mind. She doesn''t want to tell Mu Junjie how much she loves him, so that today, as long as she sees him, her heart is a living water.


    If so, I''m afraid she will return to her previous life.


    Taking Mu Junjie''s life as the center, he is a marginal figure, living a happy and abnormal life.


    The car arrived at the hotel. Because there was no Luofei, Mu Junjie didn''t live in the courtyard of Lu Qianqi and Su Li, but booked a room called the first hotel.


    Just after arriving at the square, Mu Junjie''s mobile phone rang again, and Zhang Miao''s sobbing voice came out, "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, don''t you come yet? I''m so scared alone..."


    Roffee pulled and showed an expression of disdain.


    "Right away." Mu Junjie responded briefly and hung up the phone.


    When they entered the hall, rofi looked up and asked him, "do you live in a room?"


    "No." Mu Junjie was stunned and replied.


    "Which room is she?"


    ¡°1821¡£¡±


    Luo Fei first went to the front desk and asked, "excuse me, I heard that there was a thief on the 18th floor of the hotel today?"


    The two young ladies at the front desk looked at each other and replied, "no, the security measures of our hotel have always been very good. How could this happen?"


    After Luo Fei asked, she basically knew what the hell Zhang Miao was doing.


    She glanced sideways at Mu Junjie, "hear? The great hero trying to save the United States."


    Mu Junjie shook his head helplessly, "Feifei, you are naughty..."


    But such a vivid rofi, Mu Junjie only felt very comfortable. He was especially willing to see such rofi.


    Roffee just smiled, but didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Room 1821 is right in front of you.


    Roffee stood in front of him and rang the doorbell.


    Inside came Zhang Miao''s delicate voice, "who, Mr. mu? Mr. mu, are you back?"


    "Hello, miss. A Mr. Mu ordered a meal for you and said he would come and enjoy it with you later."


    Mu Junjie wanted to speak, but rofi stopped with her eyes.


    A charming smile came from the room, and then the door was opened. Zhang Miao in sexy pajamas appeared in front of them. When he saw Mu Junjie and Luo Fei, Zhang Miao''s face changed instantly.


    Luo Fei pointed to Zhang Miao, who was so untimely dressed, "Mr. mu, didn''t you tell me that there was a thief here and you were in a hurry to come back and have a look? I don''t think Secretary Zhang was dressed like something."


    Zhang Miao blushed and rushed back to the house to find a bathrobe to wrap it. He stammered, "I just finished taking a bath."


    Mu Junjie''s eyebrows have been tightly locked. Rofi has let him know what his secretary is thinking step by step.


    In fact, he didn''t know Zhang Miao''s admiration, but first, she was the secretary sent by Mu Fengchun. Second, her behavior has not been too transcendent, but today''s play tore open her face and presented the most unspeakable part of her heart.


    "Well, it seems that things are very clear. I''ll go back first." rofi turned to go, but was pulled by Mu Junjie.


    She still described with curved eyebrows and eyes, "Mr. mu, there is such a charming little secretary waiting for you there and pulling me to do something."


    Zhang Miao stared at Mu Junjie tearfully, "Mr. mu, Luo Fei, she bullies people and speaks so hard."


    Luofei twitched at the corners of her mouth. She is not mu Junjie now. If she had, she would have torn the beautiful secretary''s face.


    But she is not as bellicose as before.


    In the face of Guan Qian and Mu Junjie, I''m afraid she doesn''t have much confidence to fight, but in the face of Zhang Miao, a woman who overestimates herself, she simply disdains to fight.


    "OK, OK, I bully people." rofi waved her hand in boredom. "Mu Junjie, since you don''t recruit thieves at all, but Wenxiang beauty is waiting here, I won''t join the fun."


    Mu Junjie directly grabbed Luo Fei. He looked at Zhang Miao, who was crying in front of him. He sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Miao, I use you as a secretary because of my uncle''s meaning, but I don''t have any special ideas about you. You may..."


    Zhang Miao stamped his foot. "You''re talking nonsense. You know everything in your heart. Uncle Mu Fengchun asked me to be your secretary because he wanted to set us up."


    So far, roffee heard the reason in the chaotic narration.


    After Mu Junjie got out of prison, he returned to work at Mu''s home. Guan Qian and mu Yunshen naturally made up as before, but he was left alone.


    Mu Junjie once thought about Guan Qian. Mu Fengchun naturally knows that he thinks about it. He also feels that replacing Guan Qian with a woman who can meet Mu Junjie''s preferences may solve Mu Junjie''s life event.


    Zhang Miao''s family is quite good in Yunnan Province. She was raised as a daughter when she was young. She agreed to follow Mu Junjie as a secretary because she fell in love with him.


    Just because she was sent by Mu Fengchun, Mu Junjie has to give Mu Fengchun face, so he has always stayed around to help deal with some things at work.


    Zhang Miao knew about Guan Qian and later heard about Luo Fei. But mu Fengchun told her that Mu Junjie didn''t like Luo Fei, and the Mu family didn''t want Mu Junjie to marry such a vulgar woman. Compared with Luo Fei, the Mu family were willing to marry Zhang Miao.


    Zhang Miao always regarded herself as Mu Junjie''s wife, but this time she came to Nancheng, her sense of crisis became more and more serious.


    Mu Junjie is obviously unforgettable to Luofei''s old love, and he goes to Luofei again and again, which makes Zhang Miao feel cold.


    Especially today, Mu Junjie may not even come back


    If a man stays with a woman all night, the result is self-evident. Zhang Miao has to come up with this way to let Mu Junjie come back and go back to himself.


    Zhang Miao was crying and wronged, but mu Junjie said helplessly, "I really don''t know what uncle is thinking. I''m sorry."


    Luofei walked alone in the dark night. The mountain wind grew stronger and the shadow of the trees shook, like a huge demon waving his teeth and claws to shade the world.


    She heard the conversation between Zhang Miao and Mu Junjie just now. Mu Junjie didn''t know Mu Fengchun''s arrangement, and Zhang Miao was obviously wishful thinking.


    But she felt that it was unnecessary for her to stay in that scene. Mu Junjie chose the object for mu Junjie every spring. Why should she blend in.


    Roffee stood in the middle of the mountain road and took a deep breath, "ah --"

 Chapter 1571

    Her cry came from the mountain, distant and lonely.


    I''m free¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Roffee whispered.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her. Suddenly, her hand was tightly held. Luo Fei looked back and saw Mu Junjie standing behind her panting.


    Luo Fei frowned, "what are you doing here? Won''t you accompany Zhang Miao?"


    "Feifei." Mu Junjie helplessly shouted her name. He found that she couldn''t master Luofei''s character more and more. Before, she wouldn''t make him feel like a fog, ethereal and not in reality.


    Luo Fei turned around and asked him, "Mu Junjie, I ask you, do you really want me to come back to you?"


    "Yes, I want you." Mu Junjie said very directly.


    In the past three years in Yunnan Province, sometimes there was really nothing to do. He could only recall the past again and again. When those things in the past became thinner and thinner in his mind, only the figure of this woman became more and more distinct.


    He was surprised that in those years, he ignored rofi and wronged rofi.


    In fact, he didn''t know roffee''s feelings for himself. Roffee always said happily that the two people were just dating. It had nothing to do with love, and kept reiterating that she didn''t feel for him.


    But he doesn''t understand. I really don''t feel it. Will it take three years on him.


    Luo Fei didn''t know until he said he was going to travel, but he appeared in yunprovince and stood at the door of the old house crying. He had been deceived by that illusion all the time.


    Mu Junjie later heard that Luofei had a new boyfriend. He originally wanted to bless, but he wanted to hug this woman. She had a fragile heart under her strong appearance. He wanted to cover it with practical actions. Go and tell her that when he has done everything for those people, he will give it to rofi and all to her in the next days.


    No longer let her be wronged, no longer let her shed tears.


    "I can come back to you, but I have conditions." rofi looked up, her plain face was covered with a soft light in the moonlight, and her round apricot eyes seemed to be a pool of water.


    Seeing Mu Junjie nodding, she opened her mouth, "I will be more willful than before. Can you tolerate it?"


    "I know." Mu Junjie pulled her hair. "I can promise you anything."


    Luo Fei was stunned. She always felt that everything in front of her was a little unreal. She had never seen Mu Junjie''s doting eyes. Either she dreamed or he was out of his mind.


    Luo Fei first pinched his face, then pinched his own face. After feeling the pain, he looked at his feet and looked up freely for a long time. "Well, that''s a deal. I''ll go home first."


    Mu Junjie held her hand. "Now it''s so dark and the road is far away. You don''t have to go back."


    Roffee glanced sideways at him. He wanted to refuse. Later, he thought about it and went back. He nodded and agreed.


    Mu Junjie led rofi''s hand to the direction of the hotel. Rofi lowered her head and didn''t look at the road, step by step. Slowly, the steps of the two people became more and more consistent.


    Mu Junjie looked down at her and saw that there seemed to be some raindrops on the ground. When he looked at her again, it was rofi''s tears.


    Walking to the door of the hotel, rofi looked at the shadows of two people on the ground. They overlapped, entangled and fused. His hands held her, fingers clasped, like the closest lover. She flattened and said in a trembling voice: "Mu Junjie, you chased me this time. If you just take me as a spare tire, I advise you to give up early. If you still do those things, believe it or not, I will kill you..."


    She''ll kill him.


    Because in this world, only this person can make her painful, make her happy, and make her feel as if she is still alive, even if there is only pain around her.


    If it wasn''t for her still love, she didn''t want to go back again. She was afraid of the possible situation. She was afraid that he just thought about it and turned around to like others.


    But no matter how many things you fear, you can''t resist the impulse to be together.


    It''s better to tell Mu Junjie that if he still loses her this time, she will really die with him.


    Mu Junjie paused and his voice became soft. "As long as you want, we''ll get married tomorrow."


    Roffee snorted coldly after a while, "it''s not so cheap for you."


    And Mu Junjie went up to the 18th floor. As soon as they got to the corridor, they saw Zhang Miao with red eyes. She stared at Luo Fei fiercely, turned angrily and slammed the door heavily.


    Roffee stood there for a long time and finally pointed to the door over there. "Are you sure you don''t solve it? I''m afraid she''ll kill me before I kill you."


    Mu Junjie was helpless, nodded and said, "OK, it will be solved tomorrow."


    "Yes." rofi followed Mu Junjie into the room.


    Mu Junjie lives in the presidential suite in the hotel. The oversized bed is placed in the bedroom, which also has a special hot spring bathroom.


    The hotel is located in the mountains. It''s not surprising that there are hot springs.


    Luofei stood for a moment and said with a little regret, "I didn''t bring my clothes for change. I really want to bubble in the hot spring."


    "I''ll ask the hotel to send clothes." Mu Junjie said immediately.


    "OK, I''m a little hungry. I''ll have something to eat first. Help yourself." rofi opened the refrigerator, found the food from it, went into the kitchen to heat it. She breathed a deep sigh of relief when she stood in front of the microwave.


    In fact, she didn''t completely untie her heart knot. She didn''t even know how to talk to Mu Junjie. On the surface, she was reconciled. In fact, it seems that there are still many problems that can''t be solved.


    Roffee was hot for a hamburger. He heard the sound of water outside. It should be mu Junjie who went to take a bath.


    She has always been informal. After taking out the hamburger, she directly nestled in the kitchen chair and ate it one mouthful at a time. Maybe she was a little hungry after tossing all day. Rofi ate up the hamburger in two of three.


    Mu Junjie came in wearing long pajamas, opened the refrigerator, took out the iced beer from it and opened it with a slap.


    "How have you been in those three years?" roffee asked suddenly, sitting cross legged in his place.


    Mu Junjie stood still with his beer. After a long time, he turned back. "How can that place be good?"


    I don''t know if Luofei promised to come back and let Mu Junjie say more than before. He turned and looked at Luofei, "that''s not for Guan Qian."


    Not for Guan Qian?


    Luo Fei lifted her eyes slightly. She always seemed to sweep some wet eyes on Mu Junjie. His physical exercise was not slow because of time, but still very good.


    "Not for her, but for whom."


    Mu Junjie sat next to Luo Fei, drank a beer, and then shook the drops of water on his hair. Then he answered her, "for her and my brother''s children, I don''t want the child to have a murderer''s father, nor do I want him to be in an awkward position among his peers'' friends, which is not good for the growth of the child."

 Chapter 1572

    "So you''re a holy father and wronged yourself?" roffee knew that she couldn''t speak clearly about the things in recent years.


    "Feifei, there are some things I explained, maybe you can''t understand, so I don''t usually explain. Things are over, don''t mention it again." Mu Junjie reached out to hold Luofei''s hand and gently rubbed it in the palm of his hand.


    Roffee pulled back her hand. "OK, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''m too lazy to ask. I''ll take a bath."


    She turned and ran outside, without asking or better. In those three years, Mu Junjie lived like a year in prison. She didn''t know whether she could be the same as before this time.


    I''m sure they can''t be the same. Both of them have changed a lot.


    Time will make everything develop in an unpredictable direction.


    After taking a shower, Luofei enters the bedroom. Mu Junjie has leaned against the head of the bed and has a remote control in his hand. When Luofei comes in, he puts the remote control on the next table.


    Roffee paused, opened the quilt and lay in, but there was a distance between him.


    She is not hypocritical. She and Mu Junjie have been sleeping for several years. Why do you care about this time and half. So she didn''t say anything when we slept in separate rooms, but she wasn''t so close after lying down.


    Mu Junjie came over and touched the back of his hand gently on rofi''s cheek, and then pressed it down on her shoulder. Rofi''s eyes opened instantly and were meeting his deep eyes.


    Her throat was a little tight. After a while, she whispered, "although we used to be very harmonious in this regard, we have been clear of desire for so long. I don''t want it very much."


    Mujunjie''s hand stopped on her shoulder, and then he kissed rofi''s forehead, "I just want to hold you."


    Rofi let him hold him, and then returned to this man''s arms. Naturally, it felt completely different.


    Mu Junjie''s embrace was slightly cool, but after snuggling for a long time, her body temperature gradually increased. Luo Fei felt a little uncomfortable and rubbed slightly. Only then did she realize that his Yu / hope had not decreased, but she had been enduring it all the time.


    In fact, Luofei herself is not so good. When she is with Mu Junjie, she has always been very keen on studying the harmony in this regard. It seems that as long as she lies with him, something will go wrong all over her.


    The injunction just now is a kind of suffering for yourself.


    They are both urban men and women, or even familiar men / women. Luo Fei overestimates her coolness towards Mu Junjie.


    She was a little upset and deliberately ignored the heat behind her and moved forward.


    The man''s strong arm ring was in front of her. Mu Junjie covered her ear and whispered, "Feifei, I haven''t found anyone else in recent years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was a mistake for her to choose to sleep with him!


    Just when rofi''s spirit was slightly relaxed, Mu Junjie sat up, "you sleep first, I''ll go to the sofa."


    Mujunjie had left the bed, but he was an advanced bathroom. Rofi looked up at him slightly, flattened his mouth and lay back.


    She doesn''t want to do it, but sometimes she wants to stick to the bottom line. If they are still the same as before, they are really just gun ~ friends.


    But she loves him, so she hopes he can respect himself.


    Mu Junjie who came back this time seems to have really changed a lot, which makes her a little unsure. Is such a person really changing for herself?


    Luo Fei couldn''t sleep, so she took out her mobile phone. Just looking for a news, she received a text message: didn''t she save my number?


    Roffee:... Yeah. I save it now.


    Mu Junjie: do you hate me very much.


    Roffee: Yes, you know? So I''m lying in the same room with you now. My skull is broken.


    Mu Junjie: Feifei, I miss you very much these years.


    Luo Fei suddenly felt cold. This guy usually has a straight face and doesn''t say it to her personally. Is he going to send text messages with her?


    Luo Fei sat up and shouted out, "Mu Junjie, don''t you know what to say? You have to send text messages. Text messages don''t cost money. If it''s bad, you can send wechat to me."


    Mu Junjie responded from the outside after a moment: "I didn''t install wechat."


    Luo Fei is really annoyed by this man. He wants to see a news. He has to send a text message. What did he say? He misses her very much in recent years. When his feelings come out of prison, his character can change 180 degrees?


    "Come here!" rofi put her cell phone directly on the bedside table and shouted outside.


    Mu Junjie slowly came in again, expressionless. Just seeing this face, rofi began to beat faster. She slightly turned her head, "you said you miss me."


    "Yes."


    "Say you miss me." rofi stood up. He was not as tall as him, but he was full of momentum as a leader these years.


    Mu Junjie''s eyes gradually became serious. At least he understood rofi''s requirements, "yes, I miss you. I often miss you when I''m there..."


    Before he finished, rofi jumped up, "this is the first time you have said such a thing to me in so many years."


    Luofei admitted that she should be more indifferent. She was not good at it. She broke her merit because of a word.


    ==


    "Feifei, we''ll be fine in the future."


    Just as rofi wanted to answer, her cell phone rang.


    The name of Zhong Cheng on the screen stunned her. She and Mu Junjie motioned to get off the bed and pick it up.


    Zhong Cheng''s voice on the phone was anxious and nervous. "Feifei, Feifei, I''m drunk today. Did I say anything nonsense?"


    Roffee was stunned for a long time and didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhong Chengjian Luo Fei didn''t respond and asked anxiously, "Feifei, I drank too much. Don''t care what I said. I love you so much. How can I not want you, Feifei..."


    Luo Fei''s hand gradually clenched into a fist. She whispered, "Zhong Cheng... We..."


    Zhong Cheng suddenly realized, "are you with Mu Junjie? You''re so fast..."


    Luo Fei is silent. She is really here with Mu Junjie. She doesn''t want to deceive Zhong Cheng.


    Zhong Cheng pressed his throat and whispered, "Feifei, I really drank too much today. Anyway, give me an answer. Does my grandpa like you very much? When I came home today, my parents said Grandpa''s time is running out, and he hopes to see us get married... Feifei, no matter who you have in mind, I will be the best person for you in the world. Will you marry me?"


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa?" rofi asked incredulously.


    Zhong Cheng''s grandfather, Zhong Yuan, had been in the nursing home. After Luofei and Zhong made a deal, they went to the nursing home to see Grandpa Zhong Yuan before they met his parents.


    Zhong Yuan likes Luo Fei''s generous, decent, warm and hearty. He always talks about it. This is his most promising granddaughter-in-law.


    And later, Zhong Cheng actually wanted to bring Mrs. Luo and grandpa Zhong together. Although Luo Fei didn''t agree, he didn''t seem to reject the two old people, so he was happy to see his success. Who could have thought that Grandpa Zhong was actually hospitalized?

 Chapter 1573

    "Grandpa''s health has not been very good in the past two years." Zhong Chengjian Luofei asked very concerned, and the heart hanging in his throat gradually fell back. He racked his brains to explain: "it was this morning that he had a stroke and went to the hospital. I went home drunk today, and there was no one at home. I didn''t know until I woke up and called my parents."


    Rofi''s heart sank. She clung to her mobile phone and looked pale, "I..."


    "Feifei, grandpa always likes you very much. Can you take your grandmother to see him?" Zhong Cheng asked.


    Roffee nodded. "OK, I see. I''ll go there now."


    She hung up the phone, got up and looked at Mu Junjie. Her eyes were full of painful colors, "Junjie... We..."


    Seeing that she was about to stop talking, Mu Junjie knew that things had changed and directly put his hand around her waist, "what? What happened? Tell me."


    "I''ll go back first. It''s a little urgent." rofi bit her. "We''ll talk about our business later."


    Luo Fei turned to get her clothes, but mu Junjie grabbed her again. "What can''t you tell me? What did Zhong Cheng tell you just now?"


    Mujunjie didn''t expect that Luofei, who loved himself so much, would change his mind because of Zhong Cheng''s phone call, which he never expected.


    "Zhong Cheng''s grandfather has a stroke and is hospitalized. I promise to go to see him with him." Luo Fei is sad now. She doesn''t know how to vent her pain. She hurriedly pushes Mu Junjie away and wears her clothes tightly.


    Luo Fei felt guilty about Zhong Cheng. When he said he would let her go, she was relieved.


    Because she doesn''t want to break up with Zhong Cheng.


    Zhong Cheng didn''t want her. She thought it was the most suitable ending.


    But she didn''t expect that Zhong Cheng would say that he was drunk, but she couldn''t refuse severely.


    "Feifei. Do you want to aggrieve yourself for others?" Mu Junjie asked Luofei''s back when she was leaving.


    Luo Fei whispered back, "I don''t know." she put her hand on the doorknob and looked dejected. "Sometimes, you can''t be together with love, let alone see how much you love me. Mu Junjie, don''t you think many things have been out of your control since you went three years ago?"


    She really wants to be with Mu Junjie, but now, she doesn''t want to.


    After that, rofi took a deep breath, opened the door and went out.


    She can''t let Mu Junjie wait for her now, just like Mu Junjie didn''t let her wait for him. She doesn''t know whether she can solve the following things well.


    When Luo Fei and her mother-in-law rushed to the hospital, Zhong Cheng''s family were there. When her mother-in-law saw Zhong Yuan lying on the hospital bed, she couldn''t move. She burst into tears.


    Zhong Yuan''s health is not very good, and Luo Fei''s grandmother Luo''s mother-in-law likes to raise flowers and grass in the suburban yard because she knows a little about traditional Chinese medicine, and she also has a very filial daughter, Suli. Suli basically gives her mother-in-law any good supplements, so over the years, her body is much better than grandpa Zhong''s.


    Grandpa Zhong had a stroke. At this moment, he couldn''t even speak. His fingers moved and his saliva flowed down.


    He trembled and pointed to Mrs. Luo. Mrs. Luo hurried over and held his hand, "old clock..."


    Grandpa Zhong closed his eyes and motioned grandma Luo to approach him.


    When rofi saw this scene, she turned her head. Zhong Cheng took her hand and asked her to go to the corridor with him.


    Zhong Cheng''s parents stay next to the old man. They have regarded rofi as their daughter-in-law. It can be seen that they don''t know anything about Zhong Cheng and rofi last night.


    Luo Fei and Zhong Cheng went to the balcony outside. The sky was wide and the warm wind blew on them. It was not very comfortable when they were wet.


    Zhong Cheng looked at Luo Fei with a gray fundus. "Were you with Mu Junjie yesterday?"


    Luo Fei hung her head and grabbed her hands. It took a long time before she whispered, "do you think I''m fickle..."


    Just after she broke up with Zhong Cheng, she was already lying in Mu Junjie''s arms. Thinking of this, she didn''t know how to explain with Zhong Cheng.


    But she didn''t want to cheat Zhong Cheng. Although she and Mu Junjie didn''t do that kind of thing, it wasn''t far from that point. Although she had a clear conscience, she did it after Zhong Cheng said she broke up.


    After hesitating, she was honest, "I''m with him."


    "Feifei." Zhong Cheng took Luo Fei''s hand. "Feifei, listen to me. I did ask about your past at that time. I know that Mu Junjie is in your heart, but he knows what you are like. You know very well. I''ve been thinking for the past two years that as long as I treat you well, I can take care of you instead of him."


    Luo Fei was pulled over his shoulder. "Look at me, Feifei, my father, my mother and my grandpa. They all like you very much. They all regard you as their own family. I really have no way to make grandpa sad. If he knows that there is a problem between us, I''m afraid he can''t last for a few days..."


    Luo Fei knew that Zhong Cheng would not deceive her, but she remembered what Mu Junjie said, "do you want to wrong yourself for others", and looked at the scenery in front of her.


    She suddenly seems to understand Mu Junjie''s situation at that time - sometimes, she can''t solve problems if she wants to. In life, she is not only a lover. You have relatives, friends and your own biological parents.


    Luo Fei has no biological parents. She regards mother-in-law Luo as her relatives and Suli as her sisters. Later, she regards Zhong Cheng''s parents as her parents.


    She straightened up and looked directly at Zhong Cheng''s nervous face, "Zhong Cheng. Will you let me think about it?"


    Zhong Cheng''s eyes darkened when he heard that she wanted to think about it, but he finally nodded, "OK, as long as you like, I can wait for you all the time."


    Roffee was slightly moved.


    She never thought that it would be Zhong Cheng who said to her, "I''ve been waiting for you," and how difficult it would be to say this word.


    Luo Fei nodded hurriedly and turned into the ward. Grandma Luo had finished talking with Grandpa Zhong. She held his hand with tears and said, "don''t worry, I will fulfill your wish."


    Luo Fei visited the old man again and spoke to Zhong''s parents. Only then did she help her mother-in-law leave the hospital.


    Standing at the gate of the hospital, Mrs. Luo looked at the hot sun above her head and suddenly turned to look at Luo Fei, "Feifei, you and Zhong Cheng should get married."


    Luo Fei was stunned, frowned and looked at her mother-in-law, "grandma, are you serious?"


    Mother-in-law patted rofi''s hand and took her forward. "Good granddaughter, grandma knows that you have suffered these years. Just now old Zhong told me that he knows that his time is running out, so he hopes to see you marry Zhong Cheng, which is the end of his wish."

 Chapter 1574

    Luo Fei stood still. Her tears were about to flow under the dazzling sunlight. She said to her mother-in-law word by word, "grandma... But mu Junjie came back."


    The yard in summer is always much brighter than that in other seasons. The flowers are like brocade, the spring is gurgling, and the big white dog like a lion lies beside the pond playing with fish. During the summer vacation, several children gathered together and squatted next to playing.


    Su Li brought out a pot of tea and put it on the stone table under the grape shelf. "Try it. The tea Qianqi bought recently tastes good."


    Roffee frowned and took the small cup made of purple sand. "I really don''t have the mind to drink tea now."


    Looking at the prosperity of the room, she said with a little envy: "lily, what I envy most now is you... Everything..."


    "If you don''t pay, there will be no return." Suli frowned and grabbed her daughter Yijin, who was running and throwing it. She held Huayi Jin in her arms and stuffed a candy in her hand before saying: "Yijin and Muyan are my only heart disease at present."


    Luo Fei looked at Hua Muyan squatting by the pond. Because he was worried about his brother''s body, Hua Shiren, as his brother, always protected him. He said, "the pond water is too cold, brother, let''s go there to play", and took Hua Muyan to the flowers.


    Hua Muyan stood up and stumbled. Hua Shiren grabbed it and Xiaobai arched again. The two brothers left the pond hand in hand.


    Even if there were two children to worry about, roffee was still envious.


    She whispered, "grandma asked Zhong Cheng and I to get married as soon as possible. But Junjie is back..."


    "Did he know about you and Zhong Cheng?" Su Li was stunned and asked a key question.


    Although the main choice in this matter is rofi, it is probably only mu Junjie who can shake rofi.


    Luo Fei lowered her eyes and stared at her reflection in the cup. "I haven''t found him these days."


    "He didn''t look for you?" Sully was a little surprised.


    Luo Fei shook her head. "I''ve looked for it. But I haven''t seen him for the time being. I said I should consider it, so I don''t want to see Zhong Cheng or Mu Junjie for the time being."


    She was afraid to see any of them and couldn''t give an answer.


    "Do you want me to find a way for you?" Sully took a cup of tea and sipped it gently, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    Roffee shook her head. "I just came to relax with you. I''m so annoyed with lily."


    Su Li touched the head of Huayi brocade and asked her to play with her brothers before patting rofi on the shoulder. "In the final analysis, you haven''t forgiven Mu Junjie. Otherwise, who can trip you with these things."


    "No, it has nothing to do with it." Luo Fei denied that she had slowly accepted the fact that Mu Junjie returned, but she felt what was called creation making people. If she had been waiting hard, wouldn''t there be such a thing as Zhong Cheng, which bothered her.


    But if she''s really waiting hard and Mu Junjie doesn''t come back?


    So many things can''t be solved by the word "if", it''s inevitable.


    Talking to sully is just to make herself feel better. Rofi left alone after dinner.


    Walking on the road, just about to take a taxi, a black luxury car stopped beside her. Mu Junjie sat in the main driving position, directly opened the window and whispered, "get on the bus."


    "What!" roffee glared. "Didn''t I say not to come to me?"


    "Take you to a place." Mu Junjie didn''t have to explain, but looked at rofi deeply and said.


    Luo Feixin said where Mu Junjie would take him, and there were many doubts in his eyes.


    Roffee got on the bus.


    Mu Junjie smiled, started the car and drove directly to the mountain of Nancheng.


    Looking at the winding mountain road and the retrogressive scenery, those green trees and jungles made rofi suspicious. She glanced at Mu Junjie a little uneasily. Is it possible that this guy is going to throw himself into this place to live and die? Three years in prison changed his ~ state?


    The more you think about it, the more nervous rofi is. Mu Junjie can''t stand her refusal and hesitation.


    He''ll find himself. Sully must have tipped off again.


    Suli said in her mouth that she would not help her make a decision. In her heart, she still wanted her to be with Mu Junjie.


    Drive all the way to a platform on the top of the mountain. Mu Junjie stops and says, "come on."


    Mu Junjie got out of the car and walked near the cliff. Luo Fei carefully followed her. This pattern of suicide made her back a little straight. Before she went there, she began to persuade Mu Junjie, "calm down... Mu Junjie, I''m just hesitating and haven''t made a decision... And your favorite person is clearly not me, so why pull me to die together..."


    Suddenly his hand was pulled. Mu Junjie put his hands on her shoulders and let her see the sky. "Look, isn''t it very beautiful."


    Luofei looked up, the bright stars were in the bottom of her eyes, and the lights at the foot of the mountain reflected each other with the night sky.


    She held her breath for a moment and looked at the starry sky.


    "Feifei, before... I wronged you for a long time." Mu Junjie held her shoulder and hugged her from the back, "so even now I can''t get you, that''s what I owe before. When I realize I can''t live without you, you have to leave me."


    Luofei''s breath gradually became a little urgent. She had heard him say "I miss you". She felt that it was the biggest confession of Mu Junjie, but she didn''t expect to hear such words.


    "Why... Why didn''t you say..." Luofei''s tears fell down drop by drop. To tell the truth, she felt no regret in her life if she could hear such words now, even if she was pushed off the cliff now.


    It is enough for people to live in the world and hear people who love say such words.


    "Feifei. You''re a good woman. I''ve delayed you for so many years. I won''t stop you even if you want to follow Zhong Cheng." Mu Junjie lowers his head and kisses Luofei. Luofei''s whole body is half in his arms.


    It feels good to have such a date.


    Listen to him say he likes her. He can''t live without her. It''s like a dream.


    Rofi turned around and stumbled on the soles of her feet. She almost thought she was going to fall. Mu Junjie grabbed her and fell into the grass next to her.


    Luo Fei lies on Mu Junjie''s body. The coldness of the night doesn''t make her brain clear.


    She was a little flustered when she remembered the unfinished business of that day, the futility and emptiness of her three years, and the outcome she didn''t know in the future.


    She took a deep breath, untied his shirt buttons, and untied them one by one. She whispered, "Junjie, let''s do it."


    Mu Junjie held Luo Fei''s body up and held her waist. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." rofi''s calm tone was in sharp contrast to her crazy eyes.

 Chapter 1575

    Mu Junjie picked up rofi horizontally, opened the door quickly with his other hand, and the wide seat can be put down directly.


    The space in the carriage is not too big, and Mu Junjie bows his upper body slightly.


    He whispered her name.


    Roffee whispered, "it''s a little cold in the car."


    Mu Junjie paused, kept the original action with one hand, and started the car with the other hand. The slight vibration brought a little different feeling, and then the air conditioner was turned on.


    After a few years away, both of them were equally excited. "


    She hugged each other''s neck, and a pair of beautiful water eyes said with a smile: "I haven''t tried this for three years. It''s so fresh." Mu Junjie looked at Luo Fei''s emotional performance deeply, and his eyes were also infected with a lot of lust.


    Luo Fei hugged Mu Junjie''s neck. She and Mu Junjie used to be very regular. At least she would take measures every time. This time it was an accident.


    "Well." Mu Junjie gasped and waited until he was calmer before whispering, "Feifei, I feel very good."


    "Junjie, Junjie" sweat mixed with a little excited tears, she couldn''t help shouting his name.


    There is no one else between heaven and earth.


    Mu Junjie murmured, "Feifei... I want to stay with you all my life."


    After a period of time, rofi was finally a little sober. She bit his neck hard. "Lie, you haven''t been interested in me before."


    She can clearly remember the scene of being invited but rejected, which almost lost her Miss Luo''s face in yunprovince.


    Mu Junjie said reluctantly, "Feifei, there were too many things and my mood was chaotic at that time. I really had no way to clear my voice and color, which would make me feel sorry for the Mu family in chaos."


    "Well, everything you say is reasonable," said rofi, lying in his arms. "In short, you always put me aside at the critical moment."


    Mu Junjie''s hand gently stroked rofi''s silk like back, and finally inserted it in the dark hair, "in the future... No more."


    "Who knows if there will be a future." rofi twisted her body and suddenly blushed. He wanted to leave again


    Back to the city from the mountain, rofi always lay on the side of the window to see the scenery outside. When he saw the familiar buildings, Mu Junjie stopped and grabbed rofi''s waist from behind, "here it is."


    Luo Fei whispered "well", then turned and looked at him with a beautiful smile, "does Mu always want to send me upstairs?"


    Mu Junjie''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, "OK."


    The two men walked upstairs hand in hand. After entering the door, rofi turned on the light and said, "just sit down. You know I''ve always been in a mess."


    Mu Junjie entered the room. In fact, he didn''t sit for long. The two entered the bathroom together.


    ==


    Three years


    I haven''t seen him for three years.


    Luofei only felt that there was a sparrow leaping in her body, fluttering and couldn''t find the direction to get out of the cage.


    ==


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Feiwo is in Mu Junjie''s arms. What she didn''t expect is that she has never been so down-to-earth as she is today.


    It''s because she sleeps in his arms.


    Her fingers slid down gently, but she felt a rough touch.


    His skin was not like this before!


    Luo Fei sat up and opened the quilt. There was no spray to block her sight. Luo Fei found that there were many more wounds on Mu Junjie''s waist and chest, which were old wounds.


    She was stunned. "This... What''s going on."


    But immediately she reacted, knelt down and asked, "did those people inside do it?"


    It''s said that there are gangs in the prison. New people will always be beaten when they go in. Like Mu Junjie, who is so dull and doesn''t like to deal with people, is it easy to be taken care of?


    Mu Junjie stopped her hand and took her back to his arms. "It''s all right. It''s all in the past."


    Roffee doesn''t understand. If it were her, she would never do such a selfless dedication.


    In this world, most people are selfish, aren''t they?


    She whispered, "have you ever thought that if you exile yourself, I will live like a year here."


    "Sorry, Feifei, sorry. I won''t leave you again." Mu Junjie had to say sorry again and again.


    Rofi rubbed her nose and lowered her eyes, "Junjie, in fact, you can treat me as indulgent now. I''ve considered it. Me and you..."


    His mouth was covered, "don''t say it!"


    Rofi hesitated and struggled, and a nervous look appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She tried to grab Mu Junjie''s hand, but she was blocked back by Mu Junjie.


    He wouldn''t let her say anything later.


    He probably guessed what she wanted to say.


    During the standoff, the doorbell outside the door suddenly rang. Luo Fei was stunned. He pushed Mu Junjie away and got out of bed and dressed in a panic.


    At this time, Mu Junjie can''t jump out of the window. How can she feel that she will be caught and raped in bed.


    Roffee looked back and said, "get dressed."


    Mu Junjie began to wear black.


    The doorbell outside the door rang for a long time and no one opened the door. The doorbell stopped, but a phone rang. Rofi looked around and saw that it was a strange number.


    She picked it up a little inexplicably. Mother Luo''s voice came from the phone. Her voice was so serious for the first time, "rofi, open the door. I know you and Mu Junjie are at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Fei and Mu Junjie looked at each other. She didn''t expect her grandmother to know that she and Mu Junjie had gone home.


    After thinking for a while, she went out of the living room and opened the door.


    Mu Junjie followed.


    Outside the door is grandma Luo, and the person holding her is Zhong Cheng.


    Seeing her standing with Mu Junjie, the faces of the two people outside the door changed.


    Mrs. Luo blushed angrily, and came forward and slapped her, "look what you''ve done!"


    The crisp sound sounded in the living room. Rofi couldn''t believe looking at her grandmother. She was raised by her grandmother from childhood. She had never beaten her like this.


    Luo Fei covered her face, glanced at Zhong Cheng, and finally fell back to her mother-in-law, "Zhong Cheng, did you invite my grandmother?"


    Zhong Cheng didn''t speak, but the answer was self-evident.


    Luo Fei trembled and said, "Zhong Cheng and I are breaking up now. I haven''t done anything sorry for others. What''s the situation between Junjie and me, grandma? Don''t you know?"


    "Even if you break up, you are going to get married. How can you do such a thing? Do you deserve Zhong Cheng?" Mrs. Luo asked word by word, but she killed her heart word by word.


    Roffee smiled coldly, "get married? Who made it? You? Or you together?"


    Rofi never thought that he would be kidnapped by morality one day.


    At the last moment, she actually planned to say to Mu Junjie that she had made a decision and had a good night with him, so she separated from him.

 Chapter 1576

    Mu Junjie pulled Luo Fei''s body gently, revealing a slightly red face. He reached out and stroked her face.


    Zhong Cheng''s eyes were covered with blood. Seeing this scene of Lang Qing''s concubine''s intention, he was even more angry. He roared "Mu Junjie", rushed up and hit Mu Junjie with a fist.


    Mu Junjie leaned over in time to avoid the impact. Zhong Cheng lay on the sofa and looked at Mu Junjie with a broken eye. "You bastard, you obviously don''t want Feifei. Why do you appear to rob me now!!! Where were you in Feifei''s most lost years? Where were you when Feifei needed people''s care most? What are you doing back now!"


    The thought of Luofei and mujunjie spending a night in this room almost broke Zhong Chengcheng''s heartache.


    He kept Luo Fei for so long, but he rarely touched her. He held her in the palm of his hand as a baby, but played with her wantonly here.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Fei ran directly between the two and said to Zhong Cheng, "don''t be like Zhong Cheng. I''m not a chaste martyr, and my nature is not as pure as you think. Zhong Cheng, I''ll tell you honestly, in fact, I won''t feel comfortable being touched by anyone except Mu Junjie. I..."


    "Stop talking, Feifei!" Zhong Cheng roared.


    Mu Junjie wants to come forward. Luo Fei stops him and still looks at Zhong Cheng. "Today, I actually want to tell Mu Junjie that I have decided to marry you."


    The body of the man behind him was suddenly stiff, and her throat began to be difficult at that moment.


    "I admit that I slept with him last night." Luo Fei told Zhong Cheng hoarsely. "I also admit that I was unfair to you in this matter. But Zhong Cheng, if you want to marry me, you still have to accept this fact. I won''t feel for you."


    Mrs. Luo beat her chest and feet nearby. She regretted the slap she gave rofi, but at that time, she had to wake up the stupid girl.


    Of course, she knows Luo Fei''s feelings for mu Junjie, but mother-in-law Luo is selfish. She doesn''t want Luo Fei and Mu Junjie to go to Yunnan Province, nor does she want Lao Zhong''s wish to fail.


    There are always several times in life to pick the strong melon, but she has to force Feifei to agree to Zhong Cheng''s proposal.


    "I''m married to you. I can show it to your grandpa." rofi gradually calmed down and her eyes were as clear as water, "but I won''t fall in love with you."


    A relationship is cruel to three people.


    Mujunjie said in a deep voice, "Feifei, have you really decided?"


    Luo Fei nodded, "well, Junjie, go back to yunprovince. If we still have fate in our lifetime, we''ll see you again."


    She confessed to Mu Junjie on such an occasion.


    For so many years, she has never told Mu Junjie that I love you.


    But she said to Zhong Cheng, I won''t love you.


    In fact, it is to tell the person behind in disguise that the person I love is you.


    But so what? In the end, she still has to be tired of family affection and tie her to the marriage she doesn''t want to pursue.


    People used to say that marriage is a grave, and she also felt that she was about to step into the grave.


    Mrs. Luo said, "Junjie, let our Feifei go. You don''t like her at all and waste her feelings for so many years. Now you''ve got it and your heart. Let her be free."


    Mu Junjie trembled slightly. He frowned and clenched his fist. "Feifei, I''ll ask you again. Do you really decide to marry him?"


    "Zhong Cheng, do you want to marry such a dirty me?" rofi didn''t answer him, but looked at Zhong Cheng near the sofa.


    Zhong Cheng''s eyes gradually focused on rofi.


    He likes roffee very much. Oh, no, he should say he loves her very much. His love is to put her in his palm, properly protect and love her, and don''t let her suffer any injustice.


    But even if he appeared earlier than Mu Junjie, he couldn''t stop Mu Junjie from invading rofi''s life.


    Even if Mu Junjie left for three years and came back, it was still the same.


    "I''ll marry you!" Zhong Cheng gritted his teeth and said very firmly.


    Luo Fei''s eyes darkened. She whispered, "if you want to marry me, leave first. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Zhong Cheng looked at Mu Junjie uneasily.


    "Why, I have a mother-in-law to take care of. Will I elope with him?" rofi scolded angrily.


    Zhong Cheng hesitated and finally got up to help Mrs. Luo.


    Mrs. Luo sighed, walked up to her and said in a trembling voice, "Feifei, you should think clearly! Grandma may have done wrong, but grandma is really good for you. You can''t waste your time on this person. Have you forgotten how much you suffered at the beginning?"


    "Grandma, you go back first." Luo Fei calmed down and asked Zhong Cheng to send grandma away quickly.


    At the moment of closing the door, rofi''s head rested on the door and her mind was in a mess.


    Suddenly her arm was directly pulled, and then he forcibly pulled her body, "come back to yunprovince with me."


    He said yes, not questions.


    Rofi gently put her hand on the back of his hand and sighed, "Junjie, listen to me..."


    She looked up at his mature and handsome eyebrows and eyes, "have you completely put down your cloud province? Can you put down Mu''s family? Did I ever tell you that I can''t live without Nancheng, which is my root? I didn''t have parents since I was a child, and my grandmother raised me. My brother Luo Shaoyi is useless, so I can''t support my grandmother at all."


    This is the first time that rofi communicated with him in such a stable tone. She used to be lively and active. She was also very energetic and energetic. She even misunderstood him for no reason and turned around and left.


    But this time, Luofei hugged his waist, put her head in his arms and shook her fingers. She continued, "I can''t ignore grandma. Grandpa Zhong used to be very kind to me, and I used to hope they could stay with me when they were old."


    Mu Junjie frowned, "so, you decided to marry him?"


    "Do you marry me?" rofi raised her eyes. "Mu Junjie, tell me honestly that Mu Fengchun doesn''t like me. Even if I''m with you, can he allow you to marry me? Also, do you love me? You''ve never told me you love me, even if it''s against your heart. Can you tell me?"


    Mu Junjie locked Luo Fei''s waist with one hand and rolled it repeatedly on her waist. He kissed her out of breath. He said, "it''s not against my heart. I always love you, but I didn''t know until I went in. You know how much I miss you... I began to regret making that decision. I shouldn''t have let you leave at that time, let alone so many grievances."


    The alienation between people is often a sentence short.


    Mu Junjie said to Luo Fei three years ago that what I like is not Guan Qian. My relationship with you is not what you think. My purpose is to get married.


    In fact, in those years, Mu Junjie didn''t want to marry rofi. He felt that the two people were actually quite suitable.


    But his EQ is really not high, otherwise he won''t let go of a Guan Qian, and then he left Luofei.

 Chapter 1577

    If he doesn''t say anything about life, he is not sure whether he will miss it again.


    Rofi bit her, flattened her mouth and restrained her impulse to cry. "Thank you, thank you for saying this to me."


    "I''ll talk to your grandmother." Mu Junjie tried to leave, but was held by rofi.


    Luo Fei forced Mu Junjie to sit in front of her. She squatted between his legs and looked up at him. "Mu Junjie, you have your helplessness, and so do I. you know. Grandma can''t leave Nancheng. I have to guard grandma in Nancheng."


    Mu Junjie''s body stiffened. After a moment of silence, he turned and held rofi''s shoulder. "If you believe me, you don''t have to take care of this matter. Let me deal with it."


    Roffee looked up and asked him strangely, "are you going to kill people?"


    The forehead was bounced, and the atmosphere was finally much more pleasant. Mu Junjie lowered his head and kissed the place where she was bounced by herself. "I said I''ll solve it. This time, you just need to be behind me."


    Luo Fei nodded and took the initiative to hug Mu Junjie''s neck and kiss him.


    Regardless, she believed him once, believed that he could make himself happy, and believed that he really liked himself.


    Early the next morning, roffee continued to go to work.


    Ling Hao didn''t embarrass her today. He licked his face and ran to her and said that based on her very good reception, Mu Junjie gave a considerable cooperation fund this time.


    Luo Fei sat at his desk and squinted at him. "Who hated dead wood Junjie and said I didn''t deserve him? Most importantly, he said he liked me?"


    Ling Hao frowned and smiled, "no way, I like you, and you don''t like me. You don''t like me, and I still like you. Isn''t it cheap? Of course, although I still don''t like Mu Junjie, I still like him very much for your behavior of coming all the way to give me money."


    Luo feiji, "aren''t you cheap?"


    "So your boss is really good? Director Luo." Ling Hao hugged his chest and asked angrily.


    Rofi didn''t bother to pay attention to him and waved to him to get out of sight quickly and roundly and don''t hinder her work.


    Ling Hao rolled round as expected.


    Luo Fei was checking the report. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang and Mu Junjie sent a text message: wechat.


    Luo Fei opened wechat and found that someone applied for a friend.


    The name of a good friend is: angel on earth.


    Luo Fei endured the cold and passed. The first message was sent: Earth buns, your angel is on earth. It''s as disgusting as the boy who wanted to fly when buckle was just born more than ten years ago. OK!


    Angel in the world: Oh, so your first net name is kongu Youlan.


    Roffee: No, you''re wrong.


    Angel in the world: isn''t this the same as SMS?


    Luo Fei: did you really go to woodlouse for three years? And a dime for text messages.


    Angel in the world: I really don''t care about this dime


    Roffee: then why did you install it!


    Angel in the world: because you like it.


    Roffee:


    Roffee: it can talk and chat by voice.


    Angel in the world: OK, I like this.


    Luo Fei suddenly speechless: you are idle, not to help to settle down.


    Angel on earth: HMM. In progress.


    Luo Fei is actually very confused about how mu Junjie plans to solve these things. Even she doesn''t know how to face Zhong Cheng.


    She has said that, but he wants to marry her.


    If marriage is not happy, what else can we maintain each other.


    Is it just a father, mother or grandparents?


    Rofi never thought that Zhong Cheng, who had always been so patient and caring for her, would force her to this point one day.


    The mobile phone flashed, and the angel sent a wechat in the world: is your grandmother still at her original home.


    Luo Fei was stunned and replied: No, she moved to a new place.


    Angel in the world: give me the address.


    Roffee sent the address.


    Mu Junjie is looking for her grandmother? What would he say when he saw her?


    Rofi couldn''t sit still. She got up and said hello to her assistant. "I''ll go out first and take a leave for me."


    "OK, OK." evergreen nodded.


    Luo Fei doesn''t care whether Ling Hao will get angry, so ling Hao has to put Luo Fei in the palm of his hand for mu Junjie''s cooperation.


    Luo Fei''s grandmother Luo''s mother-in-law is actually a good man, but she didn''t look very good when she saw Mu Junjie.


    She said coldly, "what are you doing? I tell you, it''s no use pleading with me."


    Mu Junjie just put the gift at grandma Luo''s feet, "I''ll talk to you about the current situation and the future."


    "I heard Feifei say that Zhong Cheng''s grandfather was very kind to her. It was your two old people''s intention to let Zhong Cheng marry her." when Mu Junjie saw that mother-in-law Luo didn''t rush, he also came straight to the point, "But grandma, this is not gratitude or atonement. A marriage tied together by force will not be happy. I think you have always loved Feifei and will never embarrass her in this kind of thing, but in the end, it is you who let Feifei choose a way of no return."


    Mrs. Luo''s face changed, "what is the road of no return?"


    "What''s the reason why Zhong Cheng proposed to Feifei?" Mu Junjie suddenly said, "it''s not that I love you, nor that I will make you happy, but that I hope his grandfather can see and wish. I admit that Zhong Cheng loves Feifei, but what''s his way of moral kidnapping in this way, not no return?"


    Grandma Luo was frightened by the three words "no way back", but she was still stubborn. "Mu Junjie, if you don''t appear in Feifei''s life, Feifei may be much happier than now!"


    Find an ordinary man and live an ordinary life. This is the most suitable life for rofi.


    Mu Junjie sighed softly, bent over and helped Mrs. Luo sit on the sofa, and his voice softened, "grandma, I used to treat you as my grandmother."


    This way of catching up with the past eased the situation of the two people a little.


    Mrs. Luo sighed, "yes, I liked you very much. At that time, if you and Feifei settled down well, there wouldn''t be so much trouble."


    Wood Junjie slightly hook, "no trouble, I''m only 33 now, Feifei is less than 30, we still have a long way to go."


    Mu Junjie''s softer words softened mother-in-law''s heart.


    Yes, Feifei is less than 30.


    She forced her to marry a man she didn''t like.


    Or, in a year or two or ten years, Feifei will slowly forget Mu Junjie and return to her usual life.


    However, this year, two years and ten years, Feifei is so painful


    Mrs. Luo looked up at Mu Junjie, "but it''s no use telling me about it."


    Mu Junjie squatted respectfully in front of Mrs. Luo, "grandma, only if you agree to this, Feifei will be at ease with me. Feifei said that you are her only relative in this life. If you don''t agree, she won''t go against your meaning."


    Mrs. Luo was slightly moved. After half a day, she finally sighed, "well, what do you do? Can the Zhong family make up for their kindness to Feifei and your neglect of Feifei?"

 Chapter 1578

    "To fulfill master Zhong''s wish, Feifei may not have to marry Zhong Cheng." Mu Junjie got up and looked at grandma Luo with burning eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Fei arrived downstairs panting and called Mu Junjie directly, "come down quickly. Who asked you to disturb grandma."


    Mu Junjie said, "right away."


    Mu Junjie came downstairs. Luo Fei rushed over and asked, "let you solve it. Are you looking for my grandmother?"


    Mu Junjie raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t your grandmother the core of the matter?"


    "Didn''t you tell her that you were going to take me to Yun province? It''s impossible, Mu Junjie." Luo Fei explained nervously to Mu Junjie.


    Mu Junjie took her shoulder and they walked to the roadside, "it''s not what you think. I gave my mother-in-law a suggestion. If she wants, she will do it. As for you..."


    Roffee raised her eyebrows. "What''s wrong with me."


    "I''m not going to let you go to yunprovince." Mu Junjie paused and continued to take her hand back. "I''ve asked Zhang Miao to go back to yunprovince. I''ve made it clear to her."


    "Ah." roffee stopped unexpectedly. "Can she give up?"


    She can see that Zhang Miao is not Guan Qian. Guan Qian has a pretty personality, but Zhang Miao has a strong purpose. With Zhang Miao''s personality, how can she be willing to follow Mu Junjie for so long without results.


    "What I said is very clear. Even if she stays in Nancheng, I won''t let her stay with me."


    "Why, isn''t she the secretary sent to you by Mu Fengchun?" to tell the truth, Luo Fei didn''t like Mu Fengchun and mu Yunshen at all.


    But what can she say? Mu Fengchun is mu Junjie''s uncle and mu Yunshen is mu Junjie''s compatriot brother. Even if she doesn''t like them, she can''t ignore them.


    "Because you don''t like it."


    Mujunjie''s answer stunned Luofei. Suddenly she exclaimed and came forward to hug mujunjie''s neck, "ah, you''re really transgender!"


    "I''m not transsexual..."


    Luo Fei rubbed her mouth on his shoulder. She was so happy. Mu Junjie finally began to think about her. Everything was based on her mood.


    She raised her eyes. "After that, will you be on a whim? I tell you I''m 29 now. I''m not Zhang Miao''s flower like age. Will you regret it?"


    Nearly 30 years, nothing has been settled, only the career is good. This should be called Baigujing in society.


    Luo Fei knows that she is not a great beauty, but at most a middle and upper type. Compared with Mu Junjie''s handsome and pleasant temperament, she is simply a flower inserted in cow dung.


    She''s cow dung.


    Mu Junjie is a flower. Many people have said so about them.


    Roffee didn''t mind much at that time, but she couldn''t mind at her age.


    At that time, her tender skin didn''t matter how to stay up late. She didn''t even need skin care products to go out and bask in the sun. Now? Now when she looks in the mirror, she will see some fine lines, which makes her have to buy a pile of skin care products she doesn''t like and pounce on her face.


    Even the body that accompanies him day by day begins to have a hard time with him, not to mention a man?


    Luofei thinks she is not attractive enough, so if Mu Junjie does this for her, will he regret it one day.


    Mu Junjie held Luo Fei''s hand and turned around after a long silence. "Feifei, if we were young six years ago and did a lot of things, then six years later, you were 29, but I was 33. Even if I couldn''t see anything six years ago, now I know what I want better than anyone else."


    "What do you want?" Sophie asked.


    "I want a home." Mu Junjie turned to look at her. "In the first six years, I thought I was still very young, but even then, I didn''t think of anyone other than you. I admit, at that time, I felt that I needed to have this responsibility for you."


    "HMM." rofi said softly. She knew that Mu Junjie and himself had made that mistake six years ago. In fact, he was very upset.


    He didn''t like himself at that time.


    Their start was a mistake.


    But after a long time together, he formed the habit of responsibility.


    Luo Fei slightly tilted her head. Even though she was clear in her heart, she felt a little uncomfortable when he said it. Yes, he just didn''t like his type, but he bumped into her hand and had to be wronged and responsible for her.


    She pouted. "If you''re just responsible, you''d better hurry back to yunprovince. I don''t want you to be responsible."


    Mu Junjie was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly. Rofi''s character... He straightened her shoulder, stretched out his hand to lift her jaw and let her face her four eyes, "Feifei, I''ve said that it was six years ago. Later, I recalled our days together. I found that many of the things I could recall were our lives together."


    Luo Fei frowned slightly. She always felt very untrue these two days, but mu Junjie''s saw mouth gourd said so much at once. It''s not his old style, but he.


    Luo Fei sighed. The current situation has been caused. If she doesn''t want to marry Zhong Cheng, she has to follow Mu Junjie''s pace.


    But she still feels cheap, this bastard.


    "Then what advice did you give grandma?" roffee stopped thinking. It was useless to think about it. The reality was already like this.


    "I told her that she didn''t mean to be accompanied by old man Zhong. If she really wanted to follow the old man''s wishes, in fact, she could marry him."


    Roffee was stunned. "You hit my grandmother''s idea!"


    Mu Junjie held her outstretched paw, frowned and replied, "it was decided early in the morning. It was just because the old man is in poor health that he stopped it. Feifei, the two old people have feelings and are naturally willing to match up. What about you? You and Zhong Cheng should do the same?"


    Luo Fei''s brain was cold, and she realized that what Mu Junjie said was actually reasonable.


    "Doesn''t Zhong Cheng just want to make the old man happy? Isn''t that enough?" Mu Junjie asked rofi.


    Luo Fei nodded. "Well, you''re right. I really want grandma and grandpa Zhong to be together. The old couple actually have this meaning for a long time. Of course it''s good if grandma wants to."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Roffee doesn''t know how to see Zhong Cheng.


    Zhong Cheng was a very good man in her heart before. He spoiled her, protected her and listened to her in everything.


    But that day, Zhong Chengming knew that she didn''t love him, but he insisted on saying that he was willing to marry. In fact, it had put rofi in an embarrassing situation.


    She hesitated for a long time, sat in front of the computer and sent a long email to Zhong Cheng.


    Mu Junjie dealt with the marriage between the Zhong family''s father and his grandmother, but it was pending about her and Zhong Cheng.


    She knows that it''s not a matter at all if she doesn''t show up, so she has to explain to Zhong Cheng.


    Zhong Cheng loves her.


    But love is selfish.

 Chapter 1579

    She wants to be with Mu Junjie, even if the final outcome is an unexpected tragedy.


    She knows Zhong Cheng''s mailbox, and he reads it every day.


    After the email was sent, the big stone in rofi''s heart didn''t fall. She took a deep breath, looked back at Mu Junjie, who was still sleeping, put on her sportswear and planned to go out for exercise.


    In recent years, she has been diligent in morning exercises. I don''t know if it''s because she often can''t sleep.


    As soon as she got downstairs, rofi saw Zhong Chengshou there.


    Zhong Cheng didn''t smoke before, but she saw Zhong Cheng holding a cigarette in his hand, which made her feel a little distressed. She took the cigarette from his hand and threw it away.


    "Feifei..." Zhong Cheng mumbled and stood up.


    Luo Fei frowned, her figure was heavy, and her eyes were as clear as water. She whispered, "Zhong Cheng, if you hate me, just say it, but don''t force me..."


    "They told me." Zhong Cheng stepped forward and suddenly held Luo Fei''s hand. "Feifei, are you so unwilling to marry me? Let Grandma marry my grandpa just to avoid me?"


    Luo Fei raised her eyes. "When he didn''t appear, I could marry anyone... But when he appeared, Zhong Cheng, I can only be a heartless person."


    Zhong Cheng stepped back two steps, his face was gray, and there was a haze in his eyes. He kept thinking about what rofi said just now - when he didn''t show up, I could marry anyone.


    So for rofi, Zhong Cheng is just one of anyone.


    Luo Fei actually wants to think a lot these days. She knows that she is really not good for Zhong Cheng. She knows that she is also very bad. In some ways, she is the same as Mu Junjie, who wasted many years of her youth.


    But love is selfish. If Mu Junjie doesn''t appear, maybe she has married Zhong Cheng, but now, it''s completely different


    Luo Fei muttered for a long time, "if you blame me, I have nothing to say, really."


    Zhong Cheng looked pale and said after a long time, "now our Zhong family accepted this thing, because Mu Junjie promised to treat my grandfather and paid a lot of money. Rofi, you are cruel, he is also cruel, forcing me to bow my head."


    "I''m sorry." rofi clenched her fist. "I''m really sorry. I wasted your time for a year. I''m sorry. There are many girls better than me and cleaner than me. I''m not in a good temper. Zhong Cheng, let go."


    Zhong Chengjian stood there crying and suddenly smiled.


    He came forward and touched rofi''s head. "Well, don''t cry. I haven''t let you shed a tear this year. If you cry because of this, it''s my sin."


    Luo Fei looked at Zhong Cheng vaguely with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t see the man''s figure clearly at the bottom of her eyes. The wind on her side was warm. Just as Zhong Cheng had given her the feeling for a long time, he respected her, loved her, / spoiled / drowned her. It''s rare for him to embarrass her so much


    "In fact, I''m here to pay back the money." Zhong Cheng handed the card in his hand to rofi. "Although my family loves money, I don''t want the year we''ve been dating to be measured by money. I''m so difficult for you and want to know how much you love him. Now I know and I''m relieved, Feifei..."


    Roffee was said to cry even more.


    Zhong Cheng stretched out his finger and wiped away a drop of rofi''s tears. He spent so much time chasing the girl and so much effort to protect her. Finally, she was someone else''s person.


    And he never had her.


    Zhong Cheng opened his arms. "Come on, hold it."


    Luo Fei went into Zhong Cheng''s arms. She remembered how mu Junjie would admit that he loved her if it wasn''t for Zhong Cheng. If it wasn''t for Zhong Cheng, how could she know her mind? It''s Mu Junjie.


    Zhong Cheng put the card in Luo Fei''s hand. "You tell Mu Junjie that I don''t want this money and keep it for you to buy the things you want most. I used to be useless and can''t afford it. Now he has this ability and can''t treat you badly."


    Roffee held the card. "You..."


    "Mu Junjie found a good doctor for my grandpa. If possible, he can live at least another ten years. Grandma Luo''s marriage to my grandpa will become a spectrum." Zhong Chengsong opened Luo Fei with a gentle smile. "Come on, don''t cry. I don''t look like a boyfriend this year. Just think I''m a brother."


    Roffee lost her smile, tears still in her eyes, "HMM. OK."


    The two men turned to the corridor. Zhong Cheng asked, "where''s Mu Junjie?"


    "He''s still resting." roffee paused. "You know I''m afraid of losing my shape, so I run in the morning."


    "Do you have any plans to get married?" Zhong Cheng seemed to care no more, but he still felt some pain.


    Roffee shook her head. "We just got back together. Many things haven''t been put on the agenda. Besides, only my feet know whether the shoes are suitable or not. Although I''m really worried about getting married, I know that sometimes I have to look everywhere."


    Zhong Cheng nodded and stood at the door of the corridor. "Then I won''t send you up, so as not to be misunderstood by him. I told him that I gave you back to him, but it doesn''t mean that he can make you wronged. If he dares to make you cry once, I''ll come back. Feifei, I can''t make you fall in love with me, but I can give you love all over the world."


    Rofi''s nose was a little sour. She bowed her head and nodded fiercely. "If I fall on this man again, I''ll die with him."


    Zhong Cheng smiled and turned away.


    This action is many times more natural and unrestrained than before.


    Weekend is rofi''s favorite time to sleep. When she lies on the bed, the door is opened and Mu Junjie comes back with a pile of food materials.


    He first put the ingredients in the kitchen, then looked at the mess in the room, reluctantly shook his head, rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up the living room.


    Rofi didn''t like cleaning a few years ago, and still has this habit.


    Luofei heard the rustling sound of cleaning up in the living room and rolled on the bed with the quilt. Mu Junjie came in and knocked on the door, "what would you like to eat in the morning?"


    "You get up too early," murmured roffee. "I don''t want to eat breakfast and want to sleep. I usually exercise every day. It''s so hard."


    "Not without breakfast."


    "Mu Junjie, you''re like a grandpa now." Luo Fei rolled down on the bed with her mouth and quilt, and her round little ass was just exposed at the bottom of Mu Junjie''s eyes.


    He rolled his throat, walked to the bedside with big steps, and smoked the quilt she held in his arms.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    The trace of last night was still left on her. Mu Junjie''s hand slipped onto her bare fruit''s back and said in a deep voice, "really don''t eat?"


    "Don''t eat or not." rofi grabbed the quilt. "You let me sleep."

 Chapter 1580

    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A crisp noise rang through the bedroom.


    Luo Fei''s bare little ass was beaten. Mu Junjie slowly untied his tie. "Then eat you first and I''ll go to dinner."


    "I rely on Mu Junjie. Do you Yu beg for dissatisfaction?" rofi was pushed down on the bed and asked in shock.


    The past few days and nights filled her emptiness for several years. She felt that she didn''t want it as much as before!


    Mu Junjie kissed her close to her ear, took off his shirt, and then pressed it on rofi. She just didn''t have time to dress, which was especially convenient for him.


    Mu Junjie answered without concealment, "after thinking about it for a few years, what do you say?"


    Roffee''s face turned red, "you men are cheap."


    "Feifei..." Mu Junjie''s voice sank. "You''re like how many times you''ve experienced."


    "Why hum." roffee snorted.


    When it was over, rofi was paralyzed in bed and wanted to get up. It would be more tired and her eyelids stuck together.


    Mu Junjie held her in his arms and stroked her neck. It was soft and felt very good.


    "Feifei, you may have to work harder and faster," Mu Junjie whispered.


    Roffee pouted, "why..."


    It''s not the first day.


    "My parents are coming to Nancheng to see you."


    Mujunjie''s words made Luofei stare and sit up, "what? Your parents? Which of your parents? It''s mufengchun?"


    "No, my biological parents." Mu Junjie followed her long hair. "I told them about you, Feifei. We''re not young. Let''s get married."


    "After we get married and have a child, we won''t separate again." Mu Junjie said to her word by word, "I don''t care what you look like, but parents will still mind lazy daughter-in-law."


    Sophie''s eyes lit up when she heard about the marriage, but soon she pushed him down dissatisfied. "Marriage? Did you say that? There was no proposal ceremony? How did you know I would promise you?"


    Mu Junjie sighed softly, "Feifei, we are all people of this age, not children..."


    "What''s the matter with children? I haven''t experienced this feeling. Are you sure?" Luo Fei was upset. Although she wanted to get married, she didn''t say it lightly.


    Just because she didn''t experience a romantic proposal when she was the youngest doesn''t mean she doesn''t want it.


    Mu Junjie looked at Luo Fei angrily. He was a little surprised. He locked her hard and didn''t let her run out. After a moment of silence, he replied, "I''m sorry, Feifei. If you want, I can ask."


    "Forget it." Luo Fei waved her hand. In fact, she really knows Mu Junjie too well. I''m afraid there are no romantic cells in this person''s mind. I''m afraid the words that took her to the mountain were the most romantic things Mu Junjie did in his life.


    She bit on Mu Junjie''s shoulder, "it''s really planted on you who don''t understand the style."


    Roffee felt sad when she thought about it.


    Look at Su Li. No matter how arrogant Lu Qianqi is, he hasn''t planned a wedding dress shop proposal for her? The romantic simply made her cry.


    After Mu Junjie said this, Luo Fei didn''t expect to have any good proposal ceremony. She sat up cross legged. "When will your parents come? Do you need us to pick them up at the airport? Also, I''m an orphan. I don''t have parents, so grandma can meet them."


    "Tomorrow afternoon."


    airport.


    Luo Fei is wearing a white sweater with a high collar, light blue jeans, thick high heels, brown leather shoes, long hair and a very energetic ponytail. The whole person looks fresh and beautiful.


    She took Mu Junjie''s arm and whispered, "in fact, I''m nervous, you know?"


    "Do they think I turned their son to Nancheng?"


    In fact, there are many reasons why rofi doesn''t mind proposing. It seems that they don''t need these red tape anymore, even if she has a little expectation in her heart; For her sake, Mu Junjie has promised to start a business in Nancheng. With this, Luo Fei feels that he has no regrets in his life.


    Luofei''s words were heard by Mu Junjie, but there was not much smile on his face. "You didn''t turn, their son had long been sold to others."


    Luo Fei was stunned and immediately understood Mu Junjie''s meaning.


    Mu Yunshen and Mu Junjie, as the heirs of the Mu family, were brought to Yun province from other places. They may be mu Fengchun''s nephew, but for their parents, this is equivalent to giving their children to Mu Fengchun.


    Luo Fei yawned, raised her eyelids and asked Mu Junjie, "when are your parents coming?"


    "You should call your parents." Mu Junjie was stunned and said.


    "I haven''t called anyone like this in my life..." Luo Fei thought of her life. She was an orphan, fatherless and motherless. She raised her grandmother, so when Mu Junjie said this, Luo Fei suddenly felt a little bit.


    Yeah. If she marries Mu Junjie, Mu Junjie''s parents will become her parents.


    She can also call Mom and dad.


    Rofi looked at him askew. "Junjie, I remember whether you have a bad relationship with your parents."


    "Neither." Mu Junjie looked at her seriously and replied, "we don''t seem to have much contact, but in fact, our parents go to Yunnan Province for a period of time every year to see us."


    "Oh... That''s all right!" roffee smiled. "If my parents still agree with me as a lazy man, I''ll marry you."


    Mu Junjie grabbed her hand and his voice softened. "You don''t dislike me for being a man who has been in prison."


    "That''s you for your brother, you bastard..." Luo Fei scolded him. The time was a little heartache and the bottom line was lowered. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll work hard and quickly when my parents come. It won''t make it difficult for you."


    Mu Junjie''s eyes were full of smiles, "I think they will like you."


    "You say that! I''m not so nervous." rofi took a deep breath and eased her mood.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not nervous. It''s equivalent to an ugly daughter-in-law seeing her in-law!


    The bustling crowd began to walk out from the entrance. Mu Junjie''s legs were as straight as pine, while rofi jumped around, "let me see who you look like."


    Mu Junjie smiles.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who pointed to their back and said, "Hey, who proposed there? All the advertising screens have been changed."


    So many people stopped. A little girl lay on the railing and read: rofi, marry Mu Junjie.


    Rofi''s business is none of his own. Suddenly, she was stunned. How does the name sound so familiar.


    "Wow. This one named rofi is so happy."


    "Yes, this is the billboard of the whole airport. When I came here just now, it seems that there was a private plane with these on it. This man named Mu Junjie is so rich."

 Chapter 1581

    "Local tyrants. Good men belong to others..."


    Luo Fei stood there blankly, as if everyone''s voice was gradually far away from her. She didn''t hold the idea that Mu Junjie would propose to her. She even felt that his parents were coming and might directly discuss the date of marriage.


    Mu Junjie''s hand slipped around her waist. His voice was like an illusion. "Feifei, marry me."


    Suddenly she heard the voices of many people, including children''s laughter, Suli''s gentle persuasion, and men''s help. Many people were saying, Luofei, marry Mu Junjie.


    Luo Fei looked around and their friends came. All the advertising spaces in the airport became a paragraph, saying, Luo Fei, marry Mu Junjie.


    She suddenly cried out and beat xiamu Junjie hard. "Didn''t you say you wanted to see your parents? Didn''t you say you didn''t intend to propose?"


    Mu Junjie was a little overwhelmed by her cry. He put his hand around her body and whispered, "you don''t say that life is incomplete without a proposal. Moreover, although I have no interest, there are always capable people around me."


    Luo Fei is buried in Mu Junjie''s arms and secretly looks at Su Li, Lu Qianqi and her grandmother. Looking at Su Li with a smile, she knows that maybe this friend has helped a lot behind her.


    "Feifei, you have suffered so much for me. In the future, I hope I can use the rest of my life to make up for your years. Maybe we are not the most suitable two people, but I think if we are indispensable to each other, fitness is not the most important problem. Feifei, marry me." Mu Junjie took the flowers and diamond rings from Su Li, Knelt down in front of so many people.


    The light makeup on Luofei''s crying face was spent. She took the flower in his hand, watched him slowly put the diamond ring on her finger, and rushed to hold Mu Junjie.


    A lot of people are coaxing and kissing one by one.


    Rofi whispered in his ear, "just propose. What are you doing in such a big battle? What''s more, you spent a lot of money. This money is enough for me to buy a lot of things. You hate it."


    Mu Junjie touched her hair. "I stayed in there for three years. The Mu family compensated me a lot, not to mention making jadeite jade, which was originally a profiteering industry."


    Roffee rubbed hard on his neck. "What about your parents? Where are your parents?"


    "The plane is not waiting there. I''ll take you back to meet them first." Mu Junjie''s voice is very gentle. "They are old, and my father has a disability in his legs. Don''t let them run away. I''ll take my daughter-in-law back, and they will be very happy. My parents are very old, so they will like you."


    "HMM." Luo Fei remembered that someone had said that a private plane had stopped at the airport just now, so he got up and turned to look at his grandmother. "Grandma, Junjie and I went to his house to see his parents first, and we''ll come back when it''s over."


    "Oh, No. Junjie told me about his plan. He said you''re not a stable character. He wants to take you on a trip and get married. Spend your savings, and then I''ll start a business in Nancheng. Lu Qianqi said he''ll take me in. Feifei, will you take me in or not?"


    Luo Fei, with red eyes and a little sobbing, said, "it''s all right. I''ll keep you. Ling Hao owes me a large commission."


    Mu Junjie said "OK" and took rofi to the VIP channel.


    The private plane was transferred from yunshengmu''s house. The name of Luo Fei was written on the fuselage of the plane. When she boarded the plane, she still felt that she was dreaming.


    I thought there was nothing! And now it''s all there!


    Luo Fei leaned on Mu Junjie''s shoulder. The two stewardess handed over towels, red wine and Western meals and carefully introduced the trip to them, "guys, we are about to enter the route to yunprovince, the destination of the trip..."


    Luo Fei whispered to Mu Junjie, "I ask you, if you can''t travel and get married, use this plane..."


    "That won''t happen." Mu Junjie whispered back to her, "you don''t know how difficult it is to contact foreign airports. You look at us too high."


    "Oh... That''s good..." she said in her heart that Mu Junjie wouldn''t really lose his family this time.


    Seeing the twinkle in rofi''s eyes, Mu Junjie suddenly came forward and kissed rofi. A lingering wet kiss finally made her come back.


    He said, "Feifei, I really regret my neglect of you. I think I really love you."


    I love you too.


    ************************


    You know, Mu Junjie, in fact, the first time you stepped into the office, I thought you


    Will be the love of my life.


    That''s why I always make mistakes in front of you, but I always want to show myself.


    Or, this is a poor way for me to express love.


    Do you know how happy I am when you say you want me to pretend to be your girlfriend?


    A good boy like you, with good looks, good character and good figure, seems to have no defects.


    If I were a great beauty, I might have deceived myself, but I don''t have much confidence in myself.


    In Yunnan Province, the accident made us start dating.


    You think it''s reluctantly. In fact, I''m really happy.


    Those years were the happiest years of my life.


    I thought, really, we can go on like this for a lifetime, but I also know that there are others in your heart.


    When this person doesn''t walk away from your heart, I''ll never live in it.


    To live in your heart is my pursuit and dream.


    After breaking up, I once thought that I might have no intersection and no result with you in my life.


    Unexpectedly, you are back


    You came back, pressing step by step, trying to get me to drive the clock away from my heart.


    But you don''t know, my heart has never moved a seat for others. It will always be occupied by a person named Mu Junjie.

 Chapter 1582

    The warm sunshine in the afternoon makes people lazy and don''t want to move. It''s rare for Hua Yihan to sit quietly outside the most famous open-air coffee shop in the city, with a comfortable face and full of enjoyment. However, such tranquility is interrupted by a sudden roar.


    "Hua Yihan! You bitch!"


    With a roar, a figure in a pure white dress rushed to Hua Yihan in an instant. Before she could see who was in front of her, suddenly


    "Pa!" a loud slap sounded, and Hua Yihan''s face was burning with pain.


    "Hit!" she frowned reflexively, cursed low, and sparked at the bottom of her eyes.


    Hua Yihan looked up fiercely. When he saw that the person in front of him was Tang Xiao, he became more angry. "Tang Xiao! You''re tired of living! What''s crazy!"


    Hua Yihan''s fierce tone and eyes didn''t make Tang Xiao retreat, but more angry, "don''t pretend to me here! Shaowei broke up with me just now. He said it''s because of you! You''ve been together for a long time, Hua Yihan! I won''t let you go!"


    Huh? Hua Yihan was stunned. "What''s Shaowei doing... Oh! I remember. Is he the one who shamelessly harasses me?"


    "Hua Yihan, you!" Hua Yihan''s appearance aroused Tang Xiao''s anger. She couldn''t forget what Feng Shaowei just said. He said he just liked Hua Yihan''s direct character.


    Tang Xiaoyue thought more and more angrily. Staring at Hua Yihan''s disdain, she felt that it was about to explode. Suddenly, she glanced at the steaming coffee on the table and flashed malice in her eyes.


    "Hua Yihan! You asked for it!" Tang Xiao quickly raised his coffee cup and saw that it was about to pour it on Hua Yihan.


    "Hum!" Hua Yihan sneered and flashed to the side. Her hand stretched out quickly and accurately grasped Tang Xiao''s wrist holding coffee!


    "I''ll teach you what is coffee pouring!" Hua Yihan smiled and turned his hand holding Tang Xiao''s wrist, which was originally aimed at Tang Xiao''s face.


    "Pain!" but he didn''t want to make Tang Xiao''s wrist ache and deflect to the side reflexively.


    Under the sunshine, the coffee poured out seemed to shine a certain light at the bottom of Hua Yihan''s eyes. A man stood behind Tang Xiao and received the coffee.


    The man has a clear water chestnut face. Under the eagle''s eyes, he is straight, thin and cool, thin and light. He is very handsome, and the steady smell all over shows the charm of a mature man. However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is a large piece of coffee stain on someone''s chest suit.


    Hua Yihan''s eyes tilted and glared at Tang Xiao fiercely, but his face raised an sorry smile, "Sir, I''m sorry. I accidentally spilled it on you. I was going to spill it on this woman."


    The man just looked down and then asked, "did you rob her boyfriend?"


    Huh? Why is there a strange feeling? Hua Yihan felt that he was a little against the peace when he asked this, but he answered truthfully. Who let her throw the wrong person, "no! I don''t even know who her boyfriend is!"


    "Hua Yihan! You..."


    "Actually, sir, I think we should pay one-third of the cost of cleaning your clothes?" Hua Yihan interrupted Tang Xiao''s roar and talked about the business that should be discussed.


    This suit is valuable at first sight. If she remembers correctly, it is a limited edition at a fashion fair. There are only ten sets in the world. It seems that this man''s identity must be unusual, but it''s strange. She hasn''t seen this man in the so-called upper class circle.


    The value of the suit determines the cost of cleaning. Although she can afford it, she Hua Yihan eats everything, just doesn''t suffer!


    "One third?" the man''s tone was very stable, but it was obviously a question, and the expression on his face had never changed.


    "Yes!" Hua Yihan nodded. "You see, this cup of coffee was supposed to be spilled on her, but she avoided, so she should be responsible, and you stood behind her, so you asked for it, and you should also be responsible. As for me, I would be reluctant to give a third of the money."


    Not only did Tang Xiao and the people around him marvel at this remark, but even the man frowned slightly.


    Hua Yihan, he doesn''t like this woman.


    "Hua Yihan, you are a wonderful flower!" Tang Xiao has forgotten what happened just now. Although she is more or less aware of Hua Yihan''s occasional off-line and nonsense character, she can''t imagine that she has such a theory in her mind.


    Hua Yihan''s face changed and he became angry. "It''s not your turn to talk about me! What''s the thing about you and your boyfriend? Last time in the bar, didn''t you plan to help him put medicine on me! Don''t think I don''t know, Tang Xiao, I''ll find you to figure it out later!"


    "You... How do you know?" Tang Xiao was a little frightened. Although her family background was not bad, she could not be compared with the second miss of huayihan Fahrenheit group.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Hua Yihan disdained it. Tang Xiao had only nodding friends with her at school, but suddenly asked her to go to the bar, and even if she was blind, she could feel the look in the man''s eyes around her!


    Hua Yihan stopped looking at Tang Xiao and looked at the man with a smile. His face changed surprisingly, "Sir, what do you think of my proposal?"


    The man didn''t answer Hua Yihan''s question. He raised his hand and looked at the time. His face was a little heavier than that just now. "Hua Yihan, the second miss of Fahrenheit group, just graduated from university and entered Fahrenheit headquarters as soon as he graduated. He served as the group leader of the business department. At present, he is negotiating cooperation with Shen!"


    The man''s words made Hua Yihan narrow his eyes, "who are you?"


    Although these things are not secrets, but the man suddenly appeared and deliberately said it. What''s his purpose!


    "I''m Shen Zeyu! I''m going to hold an engagement ceremony with you, and the engagement ceremony is already under preparation. It officially starts at 5 p.m. and I''m here to pick you up!"


    Boom! Hua Yihan was dazzled and angry by this sentence. "Where did you come from? Seven continents and eight oceans! Or did you hypnotize yourself into a towering tree in the tropical rain forest! Engaged to me? Boy, you forgot to take medicine when you went out, didn''t you?"


    "..." Shen Zeyu felt a loose corner of his self-control.


    At the beginning, Grandpa said that Hua Yihan was very special. He was really special. He was involved in love triangle for no reason. His mind was different from ordinary people. He was impulsive and hot. I really don''t know where the old man liked her. He ordered him to get engaged to this woman first!

 Chapter 1583

    "The engagement ceremony is still one hour and twenty-seven minutes away!" Shen Zeyu ignored Hua Yihan''s anger, but what he said made Hua Yihan jump.


    "Hey! Who the hell are you? What do you mean by saying these words for no reason!" to tell the truth, Hua Yihan is a little flustered. She won''t be so stupid that she thinks the man in front of her is a psychopath. She knows that he is very human by looking at his clothes and temperament.


    But her parents didn''t tell her about her engagement, and she just graduated from college and was only 22! How can you tie yourself up in marriage!


    "Miss Hua, didn''t president Hua and his wife tell you?" Shen Zeyu observed Hua Yihan''s eyes. He didn''t believe anything about his life. Her parents didn''t tell her.


    Those deep eyes made Hua Yihan more upset, "tell me what! Who knows..."


    wait! Hua Yihan suddenly frowned. She remembered that when she was half busy for a business last week, her father seemed to have said something about engagement to her. At that time, she was too busy to listen. She just perfunctorized her father and pushed him out of the study. Later, she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Like... Like dad said something else, Shen


    Hua Yihan''s pupil suddenly widened and looked at Shen Zeyu in front of her in amazement, "are you Shen Zeyu, President of Shen''s consortium?!"


    Shen Zeyu''s surprise at Yihan did not intend to express any opinions, but asked faintly, "Miss Hua, can you go?"


    "Wait, wait, it''s so sudden. Let me calm down, let me calm down!" Hua Yihan''s head was in a mess. She didn''t expect her parents to push her to a strange man.


    Shen''s consortium represents authority and status in C. last month, Shen suddenly announced the resignation of the old president, which caused an uproar. The new president paparazzi and the media did their best to find out who it was, but it is rumored that it was someone the old president valued very much.


    Now think about it. What Dad said at that time was Shen Zeyu, President of Shen family. Although Hua Yihan still can''t remember all what Dad said, the most important part is remembered.


    "It''s still one hour and fifteen minutes before the engagement ceremony!" Shen Zeyu''s calm tone sounded, burning Hua Yihan''s already confused brain.


    "I''m not going! I don''t want to be engaged!" Hua Yihan glared angrily, with a stubborn spark in her beautiful eyes.


    In Shen Zeyu''s eyes, his words and deeds like a child made him frown. It seemed that he had no patience, "Miss Hua, if you don''t agree, you should have refused last week. Now everything is ready and even the invitation has been sent out. Although it is confidential now, the media will be notified immediately at the beginning of the engagement ceremony. Do you think Fahrenheit and Shen family can afford the consequences of not going¡°


    Shen Zeyu''s words made Hua Yihan silent. She bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    A few minutes later, Hua Yihan looked up at Shen Zeyu, "why did you agree to get engaged?"


    "Do the right thing at the right age." Shen Zeyu said calmly but indifferently. I believe no matter who it is, it will hurt.


    But Hua Yihan didn''t believe it on his face, "liar! You''re so old. How can you never have a girlfriend? How can you never have a woman you like? Don''t tell me no, unless you don''t like women or you''re a big turnip, as long as you''re a woman!"


    Shen Zeyu has green veins on his forehead. He confirms his feeling again. He doesn''t like Hua Yihan.


    Seeing Shen Zeyu''s silence, Hua Yihan thought he was right, so he was speechless, and immediately his tail cocked up, "look! I must have hit one of them. In the final analysis, are you a fancy radish or do you like men... Ah!!"


    Hua Yihan suddenly cried out. She just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the whole person was carried on Shen Zeyu''s shoulder!


    "Excuse me for being rude, Miss Hua!" Shen Zeyu said unchanged, carrying Hua Yihan to the car parked on the roadside.


    Hua Yihan''s blood immediately flowed back, and her face was red with shame. She struggled and shouted, "Shen Zeyu! Let go of me! Let go of me! You bastard!"


    Hua Yihan''s whole body twisted and kicked Shen Zeyu, but her strength didn''t matter to Shen Zeyu.


    "Let go of me! You son of a bitch! You big turnip! Let go of me! Ah! Shen Zeyu! Let go of me! I won''t let you go!" the hot scream made passers-by start to watch and talk.


    Hua Yihan is so ashamed that she wants to murder Shen Zeyu. Even if she can''t kill Shen Zeyu now, she will find a dark night to kill and destroy the body!.


    When was Hua Yihan treated like this, and she carried her directly on her body like carrying something, and his shoulder made her stomach ache to death!


    "Shen Zeyu, you..." Hua Yihan was about to continue scolding, but she didn''t want to turn suddenly. She was directly thrown into the car.


    "Drive!" Shen Zeyu followed and got on the car. As soon as the door was closed, the driver on the driver''s seat stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    "Oh! It hurts!" Hua Yihan hasn''t sat down yet. As she drove, her head suddenly hit a hard ground. She suddenly raised her eyes and wanted to see what it was, but she didn''t want to see a familiar stain in front of her.


    "Nothing, why is your chest so hard! Put a stone in it and pretend to be your chest!" Hua Yihan rubbed his forehead and complained angrily.


    "..." Shen Zeyu''s face was stiff and silent.


    "Hum!" Hua Yihan clenched her teeth and threatened fiercely, "don''t think it''s OK not to talk! I''m not a thing. Why are you carrying me and throwing me into the car? Do you want to kidnap me?"


    Of course, Hua Yihan knows why he did this, but she is too unconvinced. This man clearly didn''t say superfluous words or do anything, but he can always easily provoke her anger.


    "I didn''t take you as something!" Shen Zeyu finally opened his mouth, but this made Hua Yihan feel wrong.


    "What do you mean! What do you think of me?"


    "Miss Hua, you said you were not a thing, so I explained that I didn''t take you as a thing!"


    "When did I say I was not a thing!"


    "... do you want me to treat you as something?"


    Poof! A mouthful of blood poured into her chest. Hua Yihan almost died without spitting blood. She held it for a long time, but she only held out a few words, "Shen Zeyu! You''re cruel! I''ll get it back!"


    Shen Zeyu ignored Hua Yihan''s cruel words and turned to look out of the window. At this time, the waiting bus stopped and the destination arrived.


    Watching Shen Zeyu get out of the car, Hua Yihan can only get off with her even if she doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 1584

    What appeared in front of Hua Yihan was the most luxurious hotel in the city. Fahrenheit and Shen would choose here. Hua Yihan was not surprised, but she suddenly felt that her legs were not her own. She wanted to walk, but she couldn''t lift them up.


    Shen Zeyu, who had already taken a few steps, felt that there was no movement around him. He turned and looked at her. His impatience seemed to deepen again, "Miss Hua?"


    The impatient tone unexpectedly didn''t arouse Hua Yihan''s anger, but was a little stunned.


    Shen Zeyu thinks he always sees people very accurately. Basically, as long as he meets each other for the first time, he can find out the person''s character and temper. However, Hua Yihan''s reaction every time exceeds his expectation, so he can''t grasp what she will say and do next second. Now Hua Yihan is different from what she just said, which makes Shen Zeyu a little upset.


    "Miss Hua, I hope you can grow up!"


    As soon as Hua Yihan heard this, he immediately reacted and stared at Shen Zeyu, as if he had made some determination. "I don''t care why Fahrenheit and Shen want us to get engaged, whether you agree on the surface, disagree on the heart or really, as you said, but I tell you Shen Zeyu, I don''t agree! I won''t agree with this marriage!"


    Hua Yihan said that, no longer looking at Shen Zeyu, he looked up and walked towards the hotel.


    She knew she was hot tempered and few people could stand her, but that didn''t mean she had to go with the flow and accept the marriage without her consent.


    Shen Zeyu looked at the back of Hua Yihan leaving. The corners of his mouth suddenly raised a slight arc, like disdain and irony. He didn''t think she could change anything!


    They walked into the hotel one after another. Hua Yihan took the lead in walking into the elevator. When Shen Zeyu walked into the elevator, she looked up, hummed a minor, and looked like I was waiting for you.


    "Miss Hua, please press the floor." Shen Zeyu ignored Hua Yihan''s appearance and kindly reminded her.


    Hua Yihan''s face was stiff and obviously embarrassed, but he pretended to calmly stretch out his finger, but the finger swayed around at the floor display, but he didn''t press it.


    Shen Zeyu didn''t speak and waited for her. Finally, Hua Yihan couldn''t help it. The weak mosquito voice came out in a low voice, "... Layer?"


    "Hmm?" Shen Zeyu raised his eyebrows, saying he didn''t hear it.


    Hua Yihan''s face turned red and was angry. She bit her teeth and asked again, "how many..."


    "Miss Hua, please speak louder!"


    Pop! Hua Yihan couldn''t help it any more. He turned and became angry, "you did it on purpose!"


    The elevator was so big that she couldn''t believe he didn''t hear it! I can''t imagine that this man has such a dark side!


    Shen Zeyu looked at Hua Yihan, his cheeks bulging with anger, and his eyes almost didn''t stare out. Finally, he kindly gave the answer, "if you ask what floor, the 28th floor!"


    Oh! Hua Yihan really vomited blood! The little red face was like bleeding, and his chest was so angry that he didn''t pay attention to the answer given by Shen Zeyu.


    Shen Zeyu didn''t mind either. He took a few steps and pressed the floor.


    "Ding Dong!" when the elevator door closed, Hua Yihan kept staring at Shen Zeyu without blinking, as if she had a big feud with her.


    Shen Zeyu was calm and unaffected. Soon the elevator reached the 28th floor.


    "Miss Hua, please!" Shen Zeyu said politely. It would look like a gentleman.


    "Hum! You don''t have to pretend!" Hua Yihan''s anger didn''t disappear. Without looking at Shen Zeyu, she directly walked out of the elevator.


    She doesn''t have to look for it here, because the entrance of the venue has written the greeting cards of Shen, Shen Zeyu, Hua Yihan and the engagement ceremony.


    Looking at the names of the two people together, Hua Yihan felt that the fire in her body was burning again. She bravely walked into the venue and said nothing to be engaged to Shen Zeyu.


    Because the time didn''t come, and because everything was confidential before the engagement store began, there was no one inside. There was no one except Hua Yihan''s parents and Shen Zeyu''s parents.


    "Dad! Mom!" Hua Yihan endured her anger and came to mom Hua Minzhi and dad Qi Tianyu.


    "Yihan, you''re here. Come on. I''ve seen uncle Shen and aunt Shen. It''s the second time you''ve met. But last time your uncle and aunt came home, Yihan was busy with work, so it''s too late to really get to know her!" Hua Minzhi''s appearance is eight times similar to Hua Yihan. Her character is also forthright and clear-cut, Otherwise, he would not have left the Chinese family when his love with Qi Tianyu was blocked.


    Hua Yihan''s father has a gentle personality and is very casual about everything, but even Hua Minzhi can''t change as long as he sticks to it.


    Hua Yihan suppressed her anger and smiled sincerely, "Uncle Shen, aunt Shen!"


    She hates Shen Zeyu and this marriage, but she has no reason to hate others, not to mention that their two companies have always cooperated.


    "Good, good!" Shen Jianwei said two good things again and again. He seemed very satisfied with the daughter-in-law, but Liu Yalan looked at Shen Zeyu who followed in and smiled gently.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Zeyu really brought Yihan here!"


    The four almost 200 year olds smiled and were very ambiguous. I thought Shen Zeyu''s rigid character could not suppress Hua Yihan''s hot temper. Moreover, Shen Zeyu returned home last month and has been busy taking over. He has no time to be with Hua Yihan at all.


    They just wanted to ask Shen Zeyu to pick up Hua Yihan before the engagement party. They also casually wanted them to adapt. Originally, they thought Shen Zeyu must be out of control, but they didn''t expect to bring people directly so soon.


    Now, the four old people can be said to be more happy. It seems that this marriage is really a mistake, right.


    "I don''t want to be engaged!" Hua Yihan''s sudden opening broke the joy of the room and made Hua Minzhi frown immediately. "Yihan, do you know what you''re talking about!"


    "I know! But I just don''t want to get engaged!" Hua Yihan said stubbornly, with a face of unyielding.


    "You!"


    "Well, Minzhi, I''ll talk to her!" Qi Tianyu shook Hua Minzhi''s hand and comforted him. Then he looked at Xiang Hua Yihan and asked softly, "Yihan, haven''t you promised? Why did you suddenly go back on your word?"


    "When did I promise! Dad, don''t pit me!" Hua Yihan looked at Qi Tianyu in disbelief. Dad used to be a liar!


    Qi Tianyu was not angry and continued to smile. "I asked you before you pushed me out in the study last week. Do you agree or disagree? What you said at that time was anything! Yihan, you really don''t remember?"


    Hua Yihan was stunned. Qi Tianyu said that it seemed that some kind of memory was emerging. She wanted to stop it, but she didn''t have a chance at all. The conversation at that time flashed in her mind.

 Chapter 1585

    ¡ª¡ª"Dad, you''re going out. I''m so busy!"


    ¡ª¡ª"OK, OK, I''ll go out now, but you have to tell me first whether you agree to be engaged to Shen Zeyu?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Oh! It''s all right to get engaged and married! Just go out and don''t disturb my work!"


    The clear playback in her mind made Hua Yihan''s face a little white, my God! Not to mention the engagement, she said she even married casually, and it was with that guy


    Hua Yihan slowly turns around and looks back. Looking behind her, she says it''s calm and calm. It''s hard to say it''s the guy with a paralyzed face. Does she really want to be engaged to this guy? Even get married?


    No no no! Hua Yihan shook her head desperately, bit her and looked at Qi Tianyu''s pitiful appeal. "Is there a little chance to apply for an appeal?"


    Hua Yihan knows that in the eyes of outsiders, their family looks like Hua Minzhi''s decision, but in fact, as long as Dad says a word, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and made it clear that he would not give any chance. He said to Shen Jianwei and Liu Yalan, "in laws, please give more advice in the future. Although Yihan''s character is popular and publicized, she is the treasure of our family."


    "In laws, don''t say that. We Zeyu really need Yihan to include more. He is honest and has no interest. Yihan doesn''t mind!" Shen Jianwei smiled happily, and Liu Yalan echoed.


    Seeing that the four people in front of them seem to have formed a shining world that has nothing to do with themselves, but is still established by themselves. Hua Yihan knows that it''s over, it''s over.


    She wanted to shout, but she knew she had no position, because she promised!


    Hua Yihan''s depressed expression fell into Hua Min''s eyes. Hua Minzhi was moved and quietly came to Hua Yihan, "Yihan, do you know why your father chose to get engaged rather than get married directly?"


    Hua Minzhi left this sentence and returned to the shining aperture, leaving Hua Yihan to think. In fact, it was not difficult. She thought a little and knew the intentions of her parents.


    It must be that my parents think Shen Zeyu is a talented person. As president of Shen family, he must have excellent working ability, so they think he is a good man. However, they also know that she has never been interested in men, so they use this move to tie her with Shen Zeyu. They are engaged to go their separate ways if they really can''t get along with each other in the future.


    But... Hua Yihan looked back at Shen Zeyu, who still had a paralyzed face. He wanted to cry out. Mom and Dad, you were cheated! Shen Zeyu can''t stand with good young men at all!


    Time didn''t give Hua Yihan a cry at all, but also blocked all the way back. Ten minutes later, Hua Yihan was already in the preparation room in a white evening dress. As soon as the time came, she went out to start the engagement store.


    Hua Yihan completely surrendered. At this stage, as Shen Zeyu said, although the engagement is said to be confidential to the outside world, the invitation has been distributed. She believes that everyone can keep it confidential because Shen and Fahrenheit asked. I believe no one dares to listen to what these two groups say.


    And it''s just an engagement. She only needs to stay for a while, and then she doesn''t feel about Shen Zeyu. At that time, she believes that her parents will invalidate their engagement.


    "Mom, really, where have you been? You haven''t come back for so long." Hua Yihan murmured. She was so bored that she suddenly said that she would come back soon. How long has it been.


    The door was suddenly opened. Hua Yihan turned to complain, "Mom, you... Shen Zeyu?!"


    Seeing that the person who came in was Shen Zeyu, Hua Yihan immediately stood up, but this stop accidentally stepped on the back of the dress dragged on the ground, "ah!"


    "Yihan!" four worried voices sounded at the same time. In a trance, Hua Yihan seemed to see the old people of the two families standing behind Shen Zeyu, and reached out together to push Shen Zeyu in.


    Even if she was pushed forward, Shen Zeyu''s steps were not unstable. She took several big steps to catch Hua Yihan''s body, but Hua Yihan was unwilling. Even if she fell down and ate shit, she wouldn''t be caught by Shen Zeyu!


    Hua Yihan clenched her teeth and grabbed something quickly with one hand. She was going to make herself lean to one side, but she didn''t think that the things in her hand could not support her strength at all. Her hands sprained and her feet stumbled again. This time, she accelerated the speed of falling and rushed forward.


    "Bang!" the crash sounded so loud that people knew it hurt.


    But her nose was just a little sore. Hua Yihan was a little puzzled. It was reasonable that such a loud noise would hurt her. Moreover, her nose seemed to touch something that would move, and there seemed to be something under her.


    "Can you get up?" the still calm voice sounded over Hua Yihan''s head, but it seemed a little unstable.


    But it doesn''t matter. As soon as Hua Yihan thought that Shen Zeyu was around, she immediately reacted that she might have fallen on him. She immediately looked up, but she didn''t want to see Shen Zeyu''s face at a glance, and it seemed that there was a long distance between them, but she was pressed on him, and there was something moving on him?


    The more Hua Yihan thought about it, the more something went wrong. He lowered his eyes and wanted to see what it was, but he didn''t want to lower his head. The tip of his nose bumped into a bulge and jumped several times. This... This


    Hua Yihan''s whole body froze in an instant. Even if she had only read kindergarten, she knew what was in front of her.


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes were a little dark. He looked down at Hua Yihan pressing on her legs. A man would react to such a posture, not to mention that the heat she exhaled continued to spread somewhere through there.


    But thinking of the parents of both sides at the door, Shen Zeyu had to remind, "Hua..."


    Shen Zeyu''s voice suddenly touched Hua Yihan''s nerve and made her out of control in an instant!


    "Ah!!!"


    Amazing screams rushed out from the preparation room. Many guests who had come outside were startled and looked in the direction of the preparation room. What happened?


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    It''s anger. Hua Yihan is more impulsive to commit suicide every minute! She would lie down with him


    "Change ~ state! Change ~ state!" the more you think about Hua Yihan, the more embarrassed you feel, but you can''t scold any new words.


    Shen Zeyu took a puff from the corners of his eyes and his face darkened a lot. "You jumped on it yourself!"

 Chapter 1586

    "I......" Hua Yihan''s words were poor, but the impact made it difficult for her to recover. "Anyway, you changed your state! Shameless and dirty!"


    Shen Zeyu didn''t speak, but a slight anger flashed in his eyes. Finally, he didn''t say anything and went to one side of the chair to sit down.


    "Hum!" Hua Yihan shook his head hard, but didn''t look at him.


    The two men looked like tit for tat. They let the four people who had seen the picture outside the door slowly return to their senses. Shen Jianwei raised a smile and looked reassured, "in laws, let''s greet the guests. It seems that our dreams will really come true!"


    Hua Minzhi and Qi Tianyu don''t know, so what does that mean?


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yalan also chuckled, with relief and heartache in her eyes.


    Zeyu always works in an orderly way. He has planned everything since he was a child. Even the time for playing during reading is stipulated. As long as the time comes, he will leave everything to do other things. He never shows his true self in front of outsiders. Even they rarely see him angry.


    But I didn''t expect that Hua Yihan could make Shen Zeyu so angry just for a while. It seems that the days in the future will be really unexpected.


    The engagement ceremony did not change because of this unexpected episode. Ten minutes later, Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu walked out of the preparation room together. Shen Zeyu recovered his paralyzed face. Although Hua Yihan smiled, the obvious anger at the bottom of his eyes made everyone feel a little confused.


    There are media reporters who are required to enter the site. After Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan hold the engagement ceremony and toast to the guests, they will be interviewed by the media.


    Although the marriage between the two major groups in the city has not been made public, it also needs to be made public appropriately, which is also conducive to the development of the two groups. Although this marriage is not for interests, it is so in the eyes of the public.


    Hua Yihan knows what the outside world thinks about the world, so she doesn''t care at all. Shen Zeyu doesn''t have any opinions. No, it should be said that he doesn''t have any opinions from the beginning to the end of the engagement ceremony.


    After the ceremony, Hua Yihan was not drunk at all, which surprised Shen Zeyu. In the venue, in addition to the guests leaving, the parents of both sides were missing. Shen Zeyu knew what was going on, and Hua Yihan also knew.


    "Hey, we''re going our separate ways here!" Hua Yihan has already changed into a dress, wearing the original T-shirt and shorts, and dressed casually and casually.


    Shen Zeyu turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were a little inclined. He felt some mockery in Hua Yihan''s eyes. "Do you think it will be over if it''s so simple?"


    Hua Yihan glanced. "I know they will definitely monitor us, but we are engaged and meet their requirements. Will you follow their ideas in the future?"


    Shen Zeyu didn''t speak for a long time. Just when Hua Yihan couldn''t stand it and wanted to leave directly, he said, "how do you think we should get along?"


    "How to get along?" Hua Yihan didn''t even have to think about this question. "Of course, it''s the same as before. I live my life and you live your life. We''ll go our separate ways after a period of time!"


    With that, Hua Yihan smiled with satisfaction. It seems that there is no harm in getting engaged.


    "Naive!" the two faint words, clearly without any tone of contempt or contempt, made Hua Yihan stare.


    "What do you mean! Who do you say is naive!"


    "I say you!" Shen Zeyu looked straight at Hua Yihan and cut off her words before she became angry. "Miss Hua, in fact, our engagement has nothing to do with our interests, but our parents have played too much, but their original intention is good. Since it''s a foregone conclusion now, why can''t you try to accept their kindness?"


    Shen Zeyu knew very well what was the reason why his grandfather suddenly asked him to return home and let him inherit the engagement between Shen''s consortium and Hua Yihan. After returning home, his parents also told him directly, so he had no objection to the engagement, but it was said that Hua Yihan was just hot tempered and impulsive, but he didn''t expect to feel so disgusted.


    If there is anything more than Shen Zeyu expected in this matter, it is Hua Yihan.


    "But..." Hua Yihan bit her and tried to resist, but she also understood that Shen Zeyu was telling the truth.


    "It seems that you have understood. Next, I hope we can get along well!" Shen Zeyu automatically took Hua Yihan''s hesitation as if she had agreed to her words.


    These determined words made Hua Yihan look up at Shen Zeyu in front of her, frown and say it directly without thinking, "do you want me to pretend to fall in love with you and get along well? I can''t!"


    "..." without saying anything, Shen Zeyu immediately turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of Shen Zeyu leaving, Hua Yihan was a little embarrassed. Thinking of what his mother said, Hua Yihan still stopped Shen Zeyu, "Shen Zeyu! Wait!"


    She rushed to Shen Zeyu with several big steps and walked out of the meeting with Shen Zeyu. Vaguely, she seemed to hear her voice constantly.


    "Shen Zeyu, will you be abused by your husband like those people reported in the newspaper?"


    "We''re just engaged, and you''re a miss of Fahrenheit group."


    "Will you bread Xiaomi outside, and then Xiaomi comes to the door with a stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, will you have an affair with my good friend behind my back, as in the novel?"


    "... you have friends!"


    "Also, you really haven''t had a woman at thirty? Aren''t you a virgin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The starry sky in the night is so beautiful that people yearn for it. It seems that there are meteors in the sky, but they flash away. It''s too fast for people to catch them!


    Early the next morning, Hua Yihan sorted out and was preparing to go to work in the company. When she just walked downstairs, she met Hua Minzhi and Qi Tianyu who were also going to work.


    "Yihan, will you wear this suit?" Hua Minzhi frowned and seemed to dislike Hua Yihan''s ol suit.


    Hua Yihan didn''t understand, "don''t I always wear this!"


    "But today is different!" Hua Minzhi said, taking out his phone and dialing a number, "Hello, please come at once!"


    "Different?" Hua Yihan was confused about what was different.


    Qi Tianyu showed a rare look of surprise. "Didn''t Zeyu tell you, Yihan? You''re going to spend your honeymoon for a week from today!"


    Hua Yihan lost her bag. She cried out in amazement, "honeymoon?! no! I must have heard wrong, Dad. We''re just engaged. How can there be a honeymoon! You must have made a mistake!"

 Chapter 1587

    Hua Minzhi raised his phone and shook it, breaking Hua Yihan''s fantasy. "The stylist, the dresser and the makeup artist will come right away. You''ll wait at home. Ze Yu said he''ll pick you up at ten!"


    "No!" Hua Yihan cried out in a sad voice, "Mom, you''ve played too much!"


    "Play?" Hua Minzhi raised his eyebrows. "I said how funny you are! People called Zeyu early in the morning and said that you fell asleep when you came back last night. I''m afraid you didn''t hear it. You called specially early this morning, but you slept like a pig. He couldn''t call us!"


    "Ha? Last night? What did he say?" Hua Yihan looked blankly. She only remembered that he sent her back after they left the hotel. She was so tired that she fell asleep on the way. Finally, she didn''t seem to know how to get to bed. She remembered that she was already in bed when she woke up, so she took a bath and went to bed at will.


    "Mom, i... how did I get to bed last night?" Hua Yihan asked cautiously, and her face clearly showed that Hua Minzhi could say what satisfied her.


    "Of course Zeyu brought you in!"


    Bang! Hua Yihan has a hammer on her head, which makes her want to beat her chest and roar!


    "Well, you''re ready. Let''s go to work first!" Qi Tianyu shook his head and smiled, took Hua Minzhi''s hand and went to work.


    "Dad, mom..." Hua Yihan wailed, but Lang qingqie didn''t realize her desolation.


    At this time, Chen Bo, the housekeeper who has been watching the play, came forward and said with a smile, "Miss, when are you going to have breakfast?"


    Hua Yihan looked at Uncle Chen pitifully. "Uncle Chen, what do you think I should do? There is no engagement and honeymoon!"


    "Cough!" Chen Bo said solemnly, thirsty twice. "If I were a young lady, I would eat and sleep well. It would be regarded as a trip."


    "Is this really the only way?" Hua Yihan still doesn''t give up!


    Chen Bo nodded and broke her last expectation!


    "Hey..." Hua Yihan sighed and could only admit his life, put down his bag and walked towards the restaurant. Since it''s all like this, he should fill his stomach first and talk about the rest later.


    Twenty minutes later, a large group of people walked into the Hua family''s villa and didn''t leave until an hour later. Hua Yihan was tossed for an hour. On the way, she wanted to call these people back several times, but Hua Minzhi was like watching her. She happened to call when she wanted to be angry.


    Finally, when these people left, Hua Yihan was too tired to move until Chen Bo suddenly walked into the cloakroom.


    "Miss, uncle Shen is coming!"


    "What uncle Shen! I''m still familiar with Uncle Shen!" Hua Yihan quickly got up and planned to go out, but she looked up and saw herself in the mirror, which made her stunned.


    "Who did mom invite, the makeup artist in the zoo? Did she treat me like a monkey''s ass!" Hua Yihan almost vomited to death. He was tortured and disappeared, but he didn''t look like a human or a ghost.


    "...." Shen Zeyu heard this sentence as soon as he walked in. He was smart and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing Shen Zeyu''s figure in the mirror, Hua Yihan didn''t give tit for tat like yesterday. "Wait, I''ll take off this makeup first."


    Looking at what Hua Yihan seems to be looking for, Shen Zeyu asked lightly, "this is the most popular makeup at present." it means that you can''t blame someone else''s makeup artist.


    "Popular?" Hua Yihan said, "what does that have to do with me? I just want to be comfortable and see people, and I don''t need makeup!"


    Hua Yihan''s words are true. From small to large, unless she is required to make up on some right occasions by her mother, she usually doesn''t make up, and she doesn''t affect the appearance of the city. Why make up.


    Shen Zeyu didn''t speak any more. He leaned against the wardrobe and waited for Hua Yihan. Seeing that Hua Yihan really took off the makeup on his face, he planned to start.


    "Hey, hey! It''s much more comfortable. Let''s go... Wait, it''s not very comfortable to wear this. Wait for me!" Hua Yihan said that wind is rain, so he picked up a dress and walked into the dressing room.


    Uncle Chen smiled, "miss is always like this, uncle Shen. Maybe miss is full of shortcomings in other people''s eyes, but she is a good girl!"


    Shen Zeyu glanced at Chen Bo and nodded politely. He didn''t say anything.


    Soon, Hua Yihan came out. Wearing a white and blue dress, she had the smell of sunshine. In particular, her innocent smile and bright eyes almost made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Hua Yihan said to Shen Zeyu with a smile, as if she had forgotten what happened yesterday.


    This kind of Hua Yihan surprised Shen Zeyu. He also meant that she would be disgusted with the temporary honeymoon proposed by both parents last night.


    They got out of Hua''s house and got into the car at the door. Hua Yihan stretched out the window and waved to Chen Bo, "bye, Chen Bo! I''ll bring local specialties back!"


    Chen Bo smiled and waved to Hua Yihan.


    The car started and started the engagement honeymoon with Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu. After hearing what Chen Bo said, Hua Yihan also planned to put aside his prejudice and enjoy the trip, but


    "Quack, quack..."


    Hua Yihan looked blankly at the cabin, jungle and pond in front of her, as well as the frog calls that kept ringing in her ears. The voice was never lighter, "Shen Zeyu, are you... Sure you didn''t go to the wrong place?"


    "No!" Shen Zeyu was not surprised by everything in front of him. He calmly let Hua Yihan suspect that they were collusive.


    "Who chose this place? This place is also called honeymoon?!" Hua Yihan really can''t believe it. Shouldn''t the honeymoon be a sunny beach ship? Why is it such a wilderness?


    "They chose it together!" Shen Zeyu answered all his questions. Thinking of the smile on his parents'' faces when he returned home last night, he had guessed that it would definitely be a place they didn''t think of.


    Hua Yihan had a black line and couldn''t speak. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Hua Minzhi. Almost the moment she dialed, she picked it up, as if she was waiting.


    "Yihan, what can I do for you?"


    "Mom, you''ve gone too far! What the hell do you want to throw us into such a place!" Hua Yihan can''t control her anger. She doesn''t like anything that happened these two days. She finally plans to travel. It''s such a place.


    "Adversity shows truth!" Hua Min''s irrelevant words made Hua Yihan''s face completely black.


    "What does it mean to see the truth in adversity? You in the end..."


    "Doodle doodle..." before Hua Yihan spoke, Hua Minzhi hung up the phone.


    Staring at her mobile phone, Hua Yihan dialed again, but she didn''t want to turn it off. She still called Qi Tianyu reluctantly, and it turned off.

 Chapter 1588

    "Hello! Shen Zeyu, you call your parents!" she won''t let them get what they want, and her mother''s saying of seeing the truth in adversity always gives her a bad feeling.


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes tilted and his voice was cool. "Do you think they will answer my phone?"


    Hua Yihan is speechless. Yes, it''s clear that the four of them designed it, but she doesn''t want to be here!


    "Then we''ll go back right away!" Hua Yihan said, and she planned to turn around and get on the bus. She took a few steps and noticed that Shen Zeyu didn''t seem to be moving.


    "Shen Zeyu, why don''t you go?" Hua Yihan asked, but Shen Zeyu didn''t look back.


    "Hello!" this reaction made Hua Yihan a little uneasy. He strode back to Shen Zeyu. "What''s the matter with you? Do you really want to spend the so-called honeymoon here?"


    Shen Zeyu raised his hand, looked at the car key in his hand and said calmly, "the car is out of oil!"


    "No oil?" Hua Yihan was stunned, then shook his head incredulously, "don''t lie to me! How can you drive here without filling up the oil!"


    Shen Zeyu still didn''t change his expression. "When he went out, the fuel tank was full, but when he just arrived here, there was only a few hundred meters left!"


    "How could it be!" Hua Yihan stared. "How could you run out of a full tank of oil after such a little distance? You must be lying to me!"


    Hua Yihan said, grabbed the car key in Shen Zeyu''s hand, took several big steps to get on the car and check the mailbox display table. When he saw that the pointer above was the lowest, he was discouraged for a moment, but when he thought about it, he felt very wrong!


    Hua Yihan got out of the car and returned to Shen Zeyu with a suspicious look on his face. "There''s no road oil at this point, Shen Zeyu. Shouldn''t you be intentional?"


    The suspicious tone made Shen Zeyu''s face slightly changed and his voice became cold. "The car was ready when I went out."


    Hua Yihan looked embarrassed. "I don''t doubt you, just... Wait! In this case, it shouldn''t be..."


    For a moment, Hua Yihan thought of Shen Zeyu''s parents. She looked up at Shen Zeyu and saw that he was not surprised. She seemed to have thought of it long ago.


    "No... are we really going to spend a week here?" Hua Yihan was desperate. When she left, she only brought skirts and shorts suitable for playing on the beach, but she wanted to live in a place full of weeds and trees for a week


    Compared with Hua Yihan''s despair, Shen Zeyu doesn''t mean to be reluctant at all. No, it should mean that he is that face, let alone unwilling. Even if he is laughing, he may look like this.


    Hua Yihan has shrunk down and looks listless, but Shen Zeyu doesn''t even have time for self pity.


    "If you want to eat early, tidy up quickly." Shen Zeyu said. He went to the car and took out the luggage bags of the two people. He looked down at the car keys in his hand. His eyes were dark, and then he put them in his pocket.


    Hua Yihan pouted and sighed, "what a hard life! I was thrown into such a place by my biological parents. I don''t think I must be their own."


    Shen Zeyu listened to the complaints in his ears and didn''t comment on what Hua Yihan said. He couldn''t think about or understand her thoughts.


    They didn''t have much luggage, just one luggage bag, so they easily mentioned the cabin. The cabin wood was clean and there was no dust, but it reflected that this matter had been premeditated!


    "Well, it seems that it''s good for me, a child who was picked up from the bottom of the well. Although the sparrow here is small, the layout of its five internal organs shows a fairly good look.


    The cabin has three rooms and two bedrooms. Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu are just one person. The other is the combination of living room, kitchen and restaurant. The bathroom and bathroom are in a smaller cabin next to the cabin.


    Hua Yihan''s words surprised Shen Zeyu. "You don''t seem to mind this house?"


    As soon as he spoke, Shen Zeyu frowned slightly. He asked directly without even thinking about it? This has never happened.


    "Mind?" Hua Yihan wondered, but she immediately understood Shen Zeyu''s meaning. Instead of answering Shen Zeyu''s words, she asked, "have you always been abroad?"


    Although Shen Zeyu disagreed that he would be so direct in front of Hua Yihan, he didn''t lose his attitude and didn''t answer, "I studied abroad after graduating from high school and didn''t return home until last month."


    Hua Yihan smiled. "Then you shouldn''t know what happened before. I was only ten years old when you graduated from high school. I wasn''t from the Hua family at that time."


    If we continue to talk about this topic, it seems that some secrets will be involved. Shen Zeyu is silent. He is not interested in these things.


    Then Hua Yihan said that these were no secrets. She went to the sofa and sat down. She didn''t think there was anything to hide, "When my mother was with my father, my grandfather didn''t agree, so they eloped. Later, my grandfather found us. Well... I remember that I was twelve years old when my grandfather found us, and you went abroad when you were eighteen, so you must not know this!"


    Shen Zeyu was still silent. He didn''t show interest or impatience. He also went to the sofa and sat down. There was no spark between them for the first time.


    As far as Hua Yihan is concerned, it may be unexpected that she can talk with Shen Zeyu in such an ordinary way, and it feels good to talk like this, so she has nothing to hide.


    "Before I was 12 years old, I was in the countryside with my parents. Because my grandfather had been secretly suppressing me, my life was not very good. At that time, I lived in all the worst places, and it was almost incomparable compared with here!" Hua Yihan looked the same as usual and smiled really, without any sadness of recalling the past.


    Those are also good memories for her.


    "You used to have such a temper?" Shen Zeyu didn''t mean anything else, but simply had a little idea to know.


    But Hua Yihan glared at him, "what do you mean? Hum! I know what you mean, but so what? Even if I''m as grumpy as people say because I''m a miss Hua, so what!"


    Hua Yihan can''t be more clear about her identity than outsiders. People who know the inside will say that she is a sparrow into a Phoenix. They think highly of herself. Those who don''t know the inside say that she is a daughter and has been spoiled since childhood.


    Hua Yihan used to roar back when she heard these words, and then she would mind for a long time, but after listening to more such words slowly, she immediately forgot as soon as she roared back.

 Chapter 1589

    Shen Zeyu stared at Hua Yihan and looked in his eyes, "I''m just surprised. The miss of the Hua family seems a little different from the rumors."


    "Different?" Hua Yihan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but looking at Shen Zeyu staring at herself, she suddenly got goose bumps.


    "Shen Zeyu! Let me tell you first, don''t fall in love with me ~ ~"


    Shen Zeyu''s face froze, his eyes seemed angry, and his teeth clenched, "where did you come from?"


    How long is her brain? There are always some illogical thoughts!


    Seeing his appearance, Hua Yihan naturally took it as an embarrassment to be seen through. She immediately said with a frightened and disgusted face, "you''ve been staring at me. Isn''t it because you like my beauty? I can tell you that although you look good, you''re old, and I''m not interested in uncle!"


    Creak! Vaguely, Shen Zeyu''s clenched teeth seemed to rub. His face was very ugly. The only reason pulled him out of control and made Shen Zeyu get up and plan to leave temporarily to calm down, but Hua Yihan suddenly jumped up.


    "You, you, you don''t come here! Come here again and I''ll call!" Hua Yihan jumped onto the sofa and hugged his chest with both hands, looking like he was going to be Qin offended!


    Pop! Shen Zeyu''s reason was broken, and his face was too black. He clenched his teeth and stared at Hua Yihan step by step.


    Hua Yihan''s back cooled and panicked, "don''t come here! I''m going to cry! I''m really going to cry!"


    Seeing that Shen Zeyu didn''t stop at all, Hua Yihan opened his mouth, "ah..."


    Just as the scream came out, Shen Zeyu immediately covered his mouth!


    "If you break your throat, no one will come to save you!" the voice of Yin measurement sounded in Hua Yihan''s ear, which immediately made her sweat on her forehead and tremble all over.


    Hua Yihan, shaking like a rabbit, fell into Shen Zeyu''s eyes, which made him feel a little happy. At the same time, the heat and tenderness from the palm of his hand made Shen Zeyu''s eyes cold. What is he doing?


    He suddenly took back his hands. Shen Zeyu''s eyes became gray. He wanted to erase what he said just now. He actually followed her ideas?!


    As soon as she let go of her hand, Hua Yihan immediately breathed fresh air and immediately hugged her chest to escape. "Shen Zeyu! We''ll see. I''ll tell you... Eh? Wait, where are you going!"


    Shen Zeyu ignored Hua Yihan, opened the door and walked out of the cabin.


    "Hey! What does that mean! Where are you going!" Hua Yihan was stunned. She really didn''t understand Shen Zeyu''s way of thinking. She scared her and didn''t talk. What was he going to do!


    Shen Zeyu didn''t stop until he came to the pond in front of the cabin. The fresh air made his reason slowly return, and the cold bottom of his eyes was frightening.


    He didn''t expect that a Hua Yihan would let him out of control again and again, and she would lead him by the nose every time. It''s so unlike him!


    "Shen Zeyu, you son of a bitch! Big change / state! Dare to scare me!" Hua Yihan''s angry cry seemed so loud in this place that it spread to Shen Zeyu''s ears. This time, he didn''t change his face.


    Listening to the intermittent cry in his ear, Shen Zeyu felt disgust at the bottom of his eyes. He won''t be led by the woman''s nose again!


    Ten minutes later, when there was no sound in his ears, Shen Zeyu slowly returned to the wooden house. He thought he would see Hua Yihan''s angry appearance, but the scene in front of him stopped Shen Zeyu.


    In the small kitchen that can be seen at a glance, Hua Yihan is busy and skilled. At a glance, she knows that she often cooks.


    Feeling that the door behind him was opened, Hua Yihan said without looking back, "come and help me!"


    Shen Zeyu was unmoved. Hua Yihan surprised him again and again. Since he met her, he had never guessed her action, which increased Shen Zeyu''s disgust. He didn''t like this uncontrollable feeling.


    After waiting for a while, Hua Yihan didn''t hear anything. He couldn''t help turning and looking at Shen Zeyu. "Hey, you didn''t hear me. Come and help me. I''m starving. I don''t believe you''re not hungry. You can''t eat if you don''t help!"


    This said, even if Shen Zeyu was reluctant, she could only come forward to help. When she came, there was no one nearby, let alone a place to eat. She had no other way but to cook by herself, but how did she find these ingredients?


    Shen Zeyu stared at the beans in front of her. It looked like she didn''t know how to do it. Hua Yihan understood this meaning. She kindly pointed out, "look at the beans one by one, and then wash them. Remember to wash them!"


    Shen Zeyu didn''t correct Hua Yihan''s misunderstanding. He rolled up his cuffs and began to act. Although his movements were not as skilled as Hua Yihan, he didn''t seem to be a novice. Unfortunately, Hua Yihan was too busy to notice these.


    With Shen Zeyu''s help, the food was soon ready. He watched Hua Yihan put the rest of the ingredients in the refrigerator. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "how did you find these?"


    Hua Yihan laid out the food and said with some pride and excitement, "I found it when I went to the bathroom just now. You can''t imagine that the backyard is full of all kinds of dishes!"


    Shen Zeyu didn''t say anything more. They sat at the table to start. Looking at the selling dishes in front of them, Shen Zeyu didn''t hesitate to put out his chopsticks and put them in his mouth.


    At the moment of entrance, Shen Zeyu''s face changed, and then he vomited out without hesitation the next second!


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Or are you not feeling well?" Hua Yihan asked anxiously, not conscious at all in her big eyes.


    Shen Zeyu said nothing, shook his head and said nothing!


    "Really? But you look ugly!" Hua Yihan was still worried, but Shen Zeyu shook his head at her again, and she didn''t take it to heart.


    "Since you have nothing to eat, I''m hungry!" Hua Yihan said, smiling and enjoying the fruits of her labor.


    But at the moment of the entrance of the dish, she was like Shen Zeyu just now. Her face was on one side and she vomited out in an instant, "bah! What is this!"


    "Why is it so salty? It''s rare that I put too much salt? But I clearly remember that I only put a little salt!" Hua Yihan muttered with an ugly face. The taste in her mouth made her frown, and she couldn''t help drinking several glasses of water to dilute it.


    "I also want to know why it''s so salty!" Shen Zeyu made a voice, which was chilly!

 Chapter 1590

    "Er..." Hua Yihan shrunk her shoulders. She suddenly felt guilty and wanted to change the topic. "I, I don''t know why. Maybe the food in the backyard itself is raised with salt, so it''s so salty."


    "Hua Yihan!" the cold wind blew this time, which made Hua Yihan shiver. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Shen Zeyu. He just saw the food vomited by Shen Zeyu, and Hua Yihan immediately became strong.


    "You still talk about me! Since you know it''s so salty, why don''t you tell me! It''s too bad of you not to say a word!" Hua Yihan looks righteous and awe inspiring. It''s Shen Zeyu''s fault!


    "Hua Yihan!" Shen Zeyu''s anger obviously rose and was obviously under control.


    "Why! It''s a big voice, isn''t it! Hum! Just don''t do it again!" Hua Yihan rolled her eyes, and her face still glittered with guilt.


    "Make it sweet next time?" Shen Zeyu picked his eyebrow and looked sarcastic.


    "I... I..." Hua Yihan saw that she couldn''t carry on, especially Shen Zeyu''s eyes made her hands tremble.


    Shen Zeyu glanced at her hands, with an invisible sense of oppression in his low voice, "or made sour?"


    "Woo... I can''t cook!" Hua Yihan surrendered. "Every time I cook, I don''t know why it''s either too salty or too spicy or too sour! I don''t know the reason. The steps are right!"


    It''s really sour... Shen Zeyu smoked at the corners of his mouth. It''s very right that the steps are correct. Moreover, the finished products seem to attract people''s appetite. Looking at her neat appearance, he really thought that even if the things she made are not delicious, they won''t be bad, but he didn''t think they can''t eat at all!


    Shen Zeyu was silent. Hua Yihan bowed his head and didn''t say a word. For a moment, the atmosphere was strange.


    After a while, Shen Zeyu stood up, and Hua Yihan immediately looked up, "you..."


    "I''ll do it!" Shen Zeyu said faintly. He went to the kitchen, took out the remaining materials and began to move. Although his action is not as good as Hua Yihan, he believes that anyone who has tasted what she has done for the first time will think that even the person who has done it for the first time will do better than her and can eat at least!


    Hua Yihan didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed. She walked to Shen Zeyu with a smile, "I''ll help!"


    "As long as you don''t touch the kitchen utensils!"


    "Woo... I won''t touch it!"


    After a while, they sat back at the table again, but this time the wooden house was full of fragrance.


    "Wow! It smells good! Shen Zeyu, I can''t see your cooking is so good! Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, wouldn''t you do it at the beginning!" Hua Yihan agreed and didn''t forget to complain at the same time.


    Shen Zeyu didn''t even look at Hua Yihan. There was a mockery in his words, "you didn''t ask me!"


    Hua Yihan didn''t care either. After tasting it, she immediately narrowed her eyes and said, "delicious! Shen Zeyu, have you studied cooking? Where did you learn it? New Oriental?"


    "..." Shen Zeyu continued to eat, ignoring the divine theory.


    "Delicious! HMM! I think I''ll leave the cooking to you in the future, and I''ll start and deal with the aftermath!" Hua Yihan doesn''t care whether Shen Zeyu''s answer is right or not, and makes his own conclusion.


    The only thing that pleased Hua Yihan on the first day was the meal. Although it was cooked by Shen Zeyu, she didn''t politely eat enough. Finally, she lay down on the sofa because it was so delicious.


    There are all the household appliances in the cabin, which is not isolated from the world, and the TV can be broadcast normally. At this time, entertainment news is playing on the TV, and the news of Hua Yihan''s engagement with Shen Zeyu is still not fading, and it is still being reported wantonly.


    They watched TV like an old husband and wife, but Hua Yihan lay down and Shen Zeyu sat.


    Looking at the figures of Shen Jianwei and Liu Yalan in the picture, Shen Zeyu not only looked up at Hua Yihan, who had no image opposite. Do they think they can cultivate feelings by still staying here? It''s ridiculous. The way he gets along with Hua Yihan will only accelerate the deterioration of their relationship!


    As time went by, night fell quickly. Of course, Shen Zeyu cooked dinner. After dinner, maybe it was too tired. Hua Yihan took a bath early and went back to his room to sleep. Shen Zeyu also returned to his room. As soon as he returned to his room, his mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID on the screen, Shen Zeyu''s eyes twinkled with a strange light. Finally, when the bell was about to end, he picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Zeyu directly cut into the subject, without any intention of talking about the past.


    "Ha ha..." the other end of the cell phone sounded full of low light laughter, "sorry, you didn''t go to your engagement party!"


    "It''s all right! It''s the same whether you come or not!" Shen Zeyu''s attitude is neither friendly nor strange, even if the person on the other end of the phone is his brother Shen Linbei.


    Perhaps he was used to Shen Zeyu''s attitude. Shen Linbei didn''t mind, "do you have a gift you want?"


    "Feel free!"


    "OK, then I''ll choose a gift suitable for you!"


    Listening to Shen Linbei, the call was about to end. Thinking of Shen Jianwei, Shen Zeyu asked, "when will you come back?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for about three or four seconds. Shen Linbei''s tone was always careless, "I have something to do here, hang up!"


    When the phone hung up, Shen Zeyu threw his mobile phone back to bed without hesitation, then took out his luggage bag, found the briefcase inside and began to read the documents.


    In fact, when Hua Yihan said he wanted to go back in the morning, he was not helpless. He just thought that once he went back, he would still face the design of both parents again. He would rather choose to accept it here, because it would only waste time.


    Hua Yihan, who is sleeping, always seems to hear the sound of frogs. She can hardly sleep. She wants to open her eyes, but she finds that she can''t open it, and she doesn''t have any strength.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Shen Zeyu got up. There was no sound around. He went out of the bedroom and didn''t see Hua Yihan. He didn''t feel surprised. He didn''t think anyone would get up so early after making several calls.


    But watching the time slowly pass, it''s noon. Hua Yihan hasn''t got up yet. Shen Zeyu suddenly feels something wrong.


    According to the survey data, although Hua Yihan arrived at the last minute every day when she worked in Fahrenheit group, she was never late, which shows that her biological clock can still wake her up at the last minute, but they just slept here all night. It''s rare that she has such strong adaptability?


    The more Shen Zeyu thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He went to Hua Yihan''s door and knocked, "Hua Yihan! Hua Yihan!"


    After two calls, there was still no response. Shen Zeyu frowned, increased the volume, and called several times in succession, but there was still no response.


    Shen Zeyu frowned more tightly. With a try mentality, he twisted the door handle, but found that it opened. This woman is really nervous. She has no sense of crisis when living in a room with a man!

 Chapter 1591

    Shen Zeyu opened the door while thinking. At a glance, he saw the bulging sheets on the bed. His eyes were suddenly cold. He strode to the bedside, stretched out his hand and opened the sheets.


    Hua Yihan, who was flushed in front of her, made Shen Zeyu''s eyes dark. Sure enough, she caught a cold!


    When she went to take a bath last night, he could vaguely hear her humming and singing in the living room. This cabin is composed of wooden boards. Taking a bath in the bathroom with cold wind, he not only didn''t hurry up, but also enjoyed it slowly. It''s strange not to catch a cold!


    "Hua Yihan! Hua Yihan!" Shen Zeyu reached out and touched Hua Yihan''s face, but found that her temperature was much higher than he thought!


    "Hmm..." Hua Yihan frowned and hummed softly. It seemed that she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The shortness of breath and weakness made Shen Zeyu curse, "Damn it!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Shen Zeyu found Hua Yihan''s luggage by the bed at a glance, and then searched for it. He hoped to find a dress that could wrap her, but there were several pieces of cloth, let alone a bag. It was a problem whether it could be covered or not.


    Seeing that she was carrying these short and small clothes, Shen Zeyu turned and went back to her room with her sweater. Then he quickly picked up Hua Yihan, wrapped her body in her sweater, and hurried out of the cabin.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Zeyu put Hua Yihan in the back seat of the car, drove the car with one hand, took out his mobile phone with the other hand and dialed a phone.


    "Come right away!" the short and powerful words were full of irresistible breath.


    The car is really like what Shen Zeyu said yesterday. It ran out of oil just a few hundred meters away.


    Shen Zeyu was not anxious, but his face was much darker than usual. He looked at Hua Yihan in the rearview mirror and saw that she was still red and short of breath!


    The corner of the eye time slowly passed, but no one came. Shen Zeyu''s face became a little ugly. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the window.


    "Can I help you, sir?" the speaker was an old man who looked 40 or 50 years old. He had been back and forth on this road twice, and the car had been parked here all the time.


    Shen Zeyu rolled down the window and looked at the man in front of him. His skin was dark and his face was wrinkled, but his eyes were very clear.


    "Sir, is your car broken?" the old man smiled foolishly and didn''t care about Shen Zeyu''s indifferent eyes.


    Shen Zeyu was about to shake his head when Hua Yihan in the back seat suddenly muttered to himself.


    "Cold... Well... So cold..." the weak voice kept ringing, stimulating Shen Zeyu''s nerves.


    Apart from other reasons, even if he has nothing to do with Hua Yihan, as long as he knows that she is Miss Fahrenheit, he has no reason not to help him.


    "How long does it take to get to the nearest hospital?" Shen Zeyu finally opened his mouth, which led to what he regretted later.


    "The nearest hospital? It takes more than half an hour to drive from here to the nearest hospital. Are you uncomfortable, sir? Do you want me to take you there? My car is in the back!" the old man hurriedly expressed his kindness as soon as he heard it. He looked worried like a sick person is his relative.


    Car? Shen Zeyu''s head tilted, but his eyes froze when he looked at the rearview mirror.


    "Sir, you can''t procrastinate when you are sick. Something serious will happen if you procrastinate!" the old man''s voice continued to ring, and Hua Yihan also moaned intermittently.


    Shen Zeyu shook the steering wheel and compromised, "please!"


    After deciding, Shen Zeyu didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately got out of the car, opened the door in the back seat and took out Hua Yihan!


    "Is it this young lady who is ill? God! She must be very serious at first sight. Hurry up! I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" the old man screamed when he saw Hua Yihan''s face, but he took Shen Zeyu to his car neatly.


    Before getting on the bus, Shen Zeyu paused and finally got on the bus quickly. He felt like he had to go out.


    "Sit down, sir. Although this car is not more comfortable than yours, its speed is not slower than yours!" the old man said proudly while stepping on the accelerator.


    "Boom..." the car started, and the deafening sound made Shen Zeyu frown gently, while Hua Yihan in his arms seemed unconscious and could not feel it.


    A tractor is driving fast on the road. Seriously, the speed is really not slow. There is nothing to be picky except the noise and vibration of the body and the windshield.


    At this time, a sports car was approaching. It was as fast as a racing car. Jian Hao, who was driving the car, felt slow. Although the boss called just now and said only four words, he let him know the seriousness of the matter, and he also knew where the boss went for his honeymoon, but why did the boss let him


    boss!? Jian Hao''s pupils suddenly dilated. He couldn''t believe it on his face. What did he see just now?


    Is the boss sitting on a surprisingly fast tractor? No no no! It must be just someone who looks like the boss, but... Even if there are people who look like the boss, there will be people with the same paralyzed face?


    Jian Hao''s question was answered when he saw the car parked on the roadside after driving a section of the road.


    He was so shocked that he could hardly speak, but being around Shen Zeyu showed that he also had a certain ability, so just think about it a little and you will know what must have happened, so the boss will sit on the drag... Pull


    "Poof! Hahaha..." Jian Hao burst into laughter when he thought that Shen Zeyu would have something to do with the tractor. He suddenly regretted. If only that scene could be photographed just now.


    Jian Hao laughed wildly, but he didn''t forget to take out his mobile phone. After the mobile phone rang a few times, he picked it up.


    "Jian Hao? What''s up!" Shen Jianwei answered the phone.


    "Uncle, boss, something''s wrong here!" Jian Hao smiled and tried to convey the news.


    "Something''s wrong? Shouldn''t you be in the company? How can you know that something''s wrong with Zeyu?"


    "It was the boss who suddenly called me and asked me to go right away, but when I arrived, I only saw the boss''s car parked on the roadside. I asked passers-by. It is said that I saw a man holding a woman, and the woman didn''t move, as if something had happened!" Jian Hao said solemnly, and his voice was full of worry.


    What do you say? He also wants to show his uncle and aunt how the boss looks in a tractor, ha ha ha! That picture must be wonderful, and the most important thing is that the boss''s face must be delicious!

 Chapter 1592

    "Yihan?! what''s wrong with her?" Shen Jianwei''s nerves immediately tensed.


    "I just listened to what others said. They said that the boss went to Guangcheng road in the city. Uncle, I won''t say it. I have to catch up immediately!" Jane Hao said urgently and hung up the phone. He was really anxious. He was just anxious to see a good play.


    But Shen Jianwei is really in a hurry. Is it still a little reluctant to choose that place for his honeymoon?


    Shen Jianwei called Liu Yalan directly. Then they went out together and rushed to the entrance and exit connecting Guangcheng road to the city. They didn''t tell Hua Minzhi and Qi Tianyu. They thought it''s not too late to make things clear before notifying!


    But things didn''t develop as Shen Jianwei thought. Qi Tianyu was still worried about Hua Yihan, so he quietly called Hua Yihan, but no one answered.


    Qi Tianyu was uneasy. After thinking about it, he dialed Shen Zeyu''s number. The phone rang and connected soon.


    "Zeyu, are you all right? Where''s Yihan? I can''t get through to her!" Qi Tianyu couldn''t wait to ask, but got a strange reply.


    "Boom... She... Boom, hospital... Boom!" Shen Zeyu''s voice was tragically mixed in the noisy voice. Qi Tianyu could not understand, but he could hear the important places clearly.


    The tractor has been speeding towards the nearest hospital at a fast speed. The oncoming wind has disordered Shen Zeyu''s hair. Although it is messy, it gives people a calm and calm different from usual, and even a charming atmosphere.


    Hua Yihan, who has been held in Shen Zeyu''s arms, may feel a reassuring breath and keep her body close to Shen Zeyu.


    Shen Zeyu looked down at Hua Yihan in his arms. An unknown light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that she would be so stubborn and strong. The heat and trembling body from her knew how hard she would be at this time, but she just muttered to herself without making much noise.


    He thought that according to her previous character, she would not stand shouting.


    Unknowingly, the car had reached the entrance. At this time, the old man looked at the long line of ticket check-in stations at the entrance. Although he felt very embarrassed, he still gave suggestions, "Sir, do you want to find someone else for help? I''m afraid it''s not very convenient for me to enter the city!"


    The old man''s words are also true. Once the tractor entered the city, how could it drive as fast as possible without scruples as outside the city!


    "Thank you!" Shen Zeyu nodded without saying anything more. He got out of the car with Hua Yihan in his arms. He looked up and looked around. When he wanted to call again, a voice that surprised him sounded.


    "Zeyu!?" Shen Jianwei, who had already arrived here before Shen Zeyu, was paying attention to other cars. He couldn''t believe that the man walking down the parked tractor was Shen Zeyu.


    Liu Yalan beside Shen Jianwei also looked stunned. Although Shen Zeyu with slightly messy hair still looked very handsome, who could imagine that he would get off that kind of car.


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes moved, and his natural composure kept him from being surprised by the emergence of Shen Jianwei and Liu Yalan, although he didn''t know the reason, and now there are more important things.


    Holding Hua Yihan in his arms, Shen Zeyu briefly said what had happened, but there was some ridicule in his words, "she suddenly had a fever and the car ran out of oil. The uncle over there sent us."


    Hearing that Hua Yihan had a fever, Liu Yalan immediately approached nervously and gently opened Hua Yihan''s sweater. Sure enough, she saw that Hua Yihan''s face was red.


    "Zeyu, get in the car and go to the hospital immediately!" Liu Yalan was worried. They were trying to leave them alone so that they could have feelings. How could they think that such a thing would happen.


    Shen Jianwei looked up at the old tractor man who was going to leave not far away and told Shen Zeyu, "you take Yihan into the car and take him to the hospital right away. I''ll come later!"


    Shen Zeyu nodded, turned around and put Hua Yihan in the back seat of the car Shen Jianwei came to, while Shen Jianwei set off to walk towards the old man of the tractor.


    "Hello, thank you very much today. What''s your name?" Shen Jianwei asked politely. The old man was going to leave quietly. Shen Jianwei''s voice made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "You can just call me old man Zhang. It''s all right. It''s just on the way!" old man Zhang smiled. He''s not a fool. He knew he must be rich from the beginning when he saw Shen Zeyu, but old man Zhang''s attitude is still kind, simple and honest, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang. Here is my business card. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me at any time." Shen Jianwei said sincerely, took out his business card and handed it to old man Zhang.


    "OK, then I''ll go. I hope the girl will get better soon." old man Zhang didn''t push off. He took the business card and started the tractor. He was about to leave. At this time, Shen Zeyu also came over. At this time, Liu Yalan had driven Hua Yihan to the hospital under his instructions.


    "Thank you, uncle!" although Shen Zeyu is not smiling, no one will doubt his sincerity.


    Shen Jianwei nodded with satisfaction when he saw Shen Zeyu''s appearance. It seems that it is right to give Shen to him, although he is not the eldest son.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re too polite. Just raise your hand. I''ll go first!" the old man waved casually. This time, he really started the tractor and left.


    "I think we too..." Shen Jianwei was about to take out the phone and ask someone to answer it. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar car coming in front.


    It was not Jian Hao who was driving the car. He passed the old man again and naturally knew that he had missed the good play.


    "Uncle, boss, why are you still here, sister-in-law?" although Jian Hao''s face was full of worry, the smile in his eyes betrayed him. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Shen Zeyu saw through this small ghost heart at a glance, but at the moment he had no time to pay attention, "go to the hospital!"


    Jian Hao did not continue to ask. He knew that this was not a good time to ask. It seemed that he had to know the situation of Hua Yihan first.


    However, when the three rushed to the nearest hospital, they were informed that Hua Yihan was in a state of confusion due to excessive fever and had been sent to the municipal hospital for treatment.


    The news made Shen Jianwei''s face dignified. Shen Zeyu remained unchanged, but his breath was a little colder than usual. Jian Hao naturally became worried in such an atmosphere.

 Chapter 1593

    When the three rushed to the city hospital, it was still an hour later.


    At the door of the emergency room, Liu Yalan looked worried because she was anxious and kept walking back and forth.


    "Ya LAN, how''s it going now?" Shen Jianwei suddenly appeared, which relieved Liu Ya Langton. She was a little breathless alone.


    "It''s still inside, but the doctor said don''t worry." although he said so, he was so serious that he was transferred to another hospital. Who can really relax.


    They were silent for a moment. The waiting process was dignified and impetuous. Seeing that the light in the emergency room was still on after half an hour, Liu Yalan was a little breathless.


    "Zeyu, what''s wrong with you? How come Yihan will be seriously ill one night." Liu Yalan rarely showed a reproachful look. Zeyu has always been the most reassuring to them.


    When he first proposed to get engaged, he didn''t object, but he didn''t clearly agree. He just said to let them deal with it, but he didn''t expect to find this kind of thing when he went out alone one night. Is Ze Yu actually unwilling to get engaged?


    Shen Zeyu sipped and said the reason without hesitation, "when I was watching TV in the living room last night, I heard her singing in the bathroom. I didn''t come out until half an hour later."


    What Shen Zeyu said is not to explain for himself, but to tell the truth.


    Liu Yalan was stunned by this. Of course, she knew the situation of the cabin for half an hour... Should I say that Yihan was too simple or not conscious?


    Lonely men and few women are not taboo at all, and they still take a bath while singing in the ventilated bathroom


    Liu Yalan and Shen Jianwei both fell silent. A few minutes later, Shen Jianwei got up and coughed twice, "I''ll call my in laws!"


    "Poof... Eh!" Jian Hao couldn''t help laughing, but Shen Zeyu leaned and immediately sipped his hands, but he couldn''t make a sound, but he kept laughing wildly in his heart.


    Ha ha ha! That Hua Yihan is really funny. She can sing and take a bath at the same time, and she is still alone with the boss. What''s her nerve!


    Twenty minutes later, Qi Tianyu arrived. After asking about Hua Yihan''s situation, he inevitably asked the reason. However, after Shen Zeyu lightly repeated his answer again, Qi Tianyu just shook his head helplessly and said nothing.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room was also opened. Qi Tianyu first hurriedly asked, "doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    "Don''t worry, she has stabilized now, and her fever has subsided, but she needs to be hospitalized for observation for two days. As long as her condition doesn''t repeat, she can be discharged from the hospital. You can go to see her after she moves to the ward." the doctor is obviously relieved to know the identity of these people in front of her. It''s the most important thing to offend!


    "Thank you, doctor!" everyone breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed their nerves.


    Subsequently, the transfer of the ward and the handling of hospitalization procedures went smoothly. Shen Zeyu never left. When things were almost implemented, he was about to go back to the company to continue his work, but he was stopped by Liu Yalan.


    "Zeyu, where do you want to go?"


    Shen Zeyu stopped, "the company."


    "What company! Your honeymoon has only been a day. Yihan is still very weak. You stay and take care of her." Liu Yalan''s tone was not to discuss, but directly ordered.


    Shen Zeyu frowned slightly, "Mom, the company has a lot to do..."


    "Don''t you still have your father? Anyway, don''t worry about the company!" Liu Yalan secretly glanced at Shen Jianwei and hinted that he would help.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jianwei looked away and made it clear that Liu Yalan had no choice but to distort the facts to suppress Shen Zeyu. "Don''t forget that Yihan will do this and has your responsibility. If you reminded her at that time or you would go to her room at night, it wouldn''t happen."


    Shen Zeyu was silent. He looked at Liu Yalan with sharp eyes. Liu Yalan pretended to turn his head and look at Hua Yihan sleeping on the hospital bed.


    Qi Tianyu couldn''t bear it. "In laws, I think I''d better let Zeyu go back to work."


    "No!" Liu Yalan directly rejected it without thinking about it, and her attitude became more firm. "Zeyu, you stay to take care of Yihan, so you also have the responsibility! As for us, we''ll go back first!"


    Liu Yalan said, pulling Shen Jianwei out of the ward. Qi Tianyu could only smile and shake his head, and then walked out of the ward.


    "Hey, boss, it''s really not easy for Hua Yihan to buy off your uncle and aunt. What method did she use!" Jian Hao, who has been watching the play, made fun of him slowly.


    Shen Zeyu raised his eyes and took an icy look at Jian Hao. Then Liu Yalan returned without waiting for him to make a sound, but her goal this time is Jian Hao.


    "Jianhao, aunt, I need your help!" Liu Yalan pulled Jianhao out and didn''t give Jianhao a chance to speak.


    In a moment, only Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu were left in the ward. Under this condition, Shen Zeyu had to give up the struggle.


    "Hmm..." Hua Yihan suddenly whispered, frowning, as if there were signs of waking up.


    Shen Zeyu was unmoved. Standing beside the hospital bed, he looked at Hua Yihan''s still pale face. If he ignored her character, Hua Yihan looked weak and pitiable, revealing a weak beauty, but beauty is beautiful, but there is no soul.


    Hua Yihan''s eyes slowly opened. The dazzling light made her close her eyes again. It opened slowly after a few seconds. At first glance, it was pure white, white ceiling, white wall, white... Paralyzed face?!


    "Shen... Cough!" Hua Yihan cried out in surprise, but found that her throat was thirsty and tingling. She coughed uncontrollably, and her voice was hoarse, which startled her.


    Shen Zeyu approached Hua Yihan, bent down and gently helped her sit against her. Then he went to the round table on one side, poured a cup of boiled water and handed it to Hua Yihan.


    The discomfort of her throat made Hua Yihan ignore others. She quickly drank water to moisten her throat before asking, "where is this?"


    "Hospital!" when Shen Zeyu saw that the water in the cup had been drunk, he stretched out his hand and motioned. Hua Yihan reflexively handed him the cup. Hua Yihan didn''t notice this tacit understanding, but Shen Zeyu noticed it.


    After drinking another glass of water, Hua Yihan''s mind gradually became clear and recalled his vague memory, "I remember I always felt uncomfortable after going to bed at night. Later, I wanted to open my eyes, but my eyelids were so heavy, and then..."


    Hua Yihan couldn''t remember what happened later. She looked at Shen Zeyu with wide eyes. The meaning was self-evident.


    The unreserved eyes flashed, which made Shen Zeyu''s eyes flash, "you haven''t got up at noon today. I went to your bedroom. You''ve burned out of your mind. Later, you were here."


    Shen Zeyu could not be more brief. Although Hua Yihan knew that things could not be so simple, she just felt soft and didn''t want to think.


    "So it is!" Hua Yihan whispered. She only woke up for a few minutes, but she felt that her strength had been exhausted and wanted to sleep again.

 Chapter 1594

    Shen Zeyu didn''t worry or care about her, but calmly said the truth, "you have a good rest!"


    However, Hua Yihan suddenly raised her eyes to Shen Zeyu, with a brilliant smile on her face, "thank you!"


    The bright and moving smile and unreserved thanks made Shen Zeyu''s eyes dark. She couldn''t tell whether it was an accident or surprise, and Hua Yihan fell asleep after saying this.


    Looking at the little face that seemed to sleep soundly, Shen Zeyu stood in front of the hospital bed for a long time and stared straight at it for a long time.


    The sun shines outside and the air emits a lazy smell. In the ward, Hua Yihan slept until the next day, and Shen Zeyu also slept on the sofa in the ward this night.


    When Hua Yihan opened her eyes, the white in front of her made her a little stunned. Then the memory of yesterday slowly became clear.


    She thought Shen Zeyu must be gone, but just as Hua Yihan sat up to get up, she sat steadily on the sofa, but the figure with her eyes closed fell into her eyes.


    Shen Zeyu''s sleep looks like the impression he gives people. He is meticulous, calm and calm. Even when he is asleep, he also reveals a breath of awe.


    Hua Yihan deliberately eased his steps and came to Shen Zeyu like a thief. Looking at the people in front of him and the same expression when he was awake, Hua Yihan was a little boring.


    "It''s always like this when you fall asleep. I don''t know how many years it takes to practice this kind of facial paralysis face, even when you sleep. I''m afraid you don''t have to practice iron head skill for so many years. What''s the use of cultivating a facial paralysis face in the past? It''s not because you''re afraid that you''ll grow old if you laugh too much. You want to stay young forever, or..."


    The nagging voice kept ringing in the ward, and the more it said, the more outrageous it became. Hua Yihan said it himself. She didn''t find Shen Zeyu''s eyebrows beating twice.


    Finally, Hua Yihan noticed that Shen Zeyu seemed to fall asleep wearing only a shirt and trousers. She stopped talking, quietly returned to the hospital bed, picked up her quilt and planned to cover Shen Zeyu.


    Shen Zeyu, who had already woke up, felt that the light in front of him was a little dark. At the thought of Hua Yihan''s divine thinking logic, he reflexively opened his eyes and grabbed Hua Yihan''s wrist right in front of him.


    "Are you awake?" Hua Yihan was so dull that he didn''t find it. He just asked.


    "You..." what do you want to do? Shen Zeyu didn''t say anything later because he saw the quilt in Hua Yihan''s hand.


    "Hmm?" Hua Yihan looked at the sheet in Shen Zeyu''s hand, "I see you''re asleep, so I want to give you... Wait!"


    Hua Yihan found something wrong and scanned Shen Zeyu''s face. "You woke up long ago?"


    "HMM." Shen Zeyu nodded and didn''t intend to hide. He seemed to have the mentality that Hua Yihan would be angry next. Anyway, for her, she would be angry. He woke up long ago but didn''t open his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier when you woke up!" unexpectedly, Hua Yihan just said this, turned and put the quilt back on the hospital bed, then came back and sat opposite Shen Zeyu with a serious face.


    "Shen Zeyu, since I''m ill and hospitalized, I don''t have to continue the honeymoon? I don''t have to go back to the cabin?" Hua Yihan asked with some fear, but she waited a few seconds but didn''t wait for Shen Zeyu''s answer.


    Hua Yihan was puzzled. Although he said Shen Zeyu was silent and his words sometimes made people spit blood three liters, he was also polite. He usually answered when asked.


    "Hello? Shen Zeyu?" Hua Yihan waved in front of Shen Zeyu. Is it her illusion? How do you feel Shen Zeyu in a daze?


    Shen Zeyu took a deep look at Hua Yihan, then lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he looked up again, he looked indifferent, "Hua Yihan, I really don''t like you!"


    Hua Yihan blew her hair and looked like a hedgehog with thorns. "I saw a doctor for you! I didn''t ask you if you like me! Inexplicable! I hate you most!"


    Shen Zeyu didn''t speak or even look at it, ignoring Hua Yihan''s anger.


    Whew... Hua Yihan only felt that her anger was rising in a straight line, and there was a fire burning wantonly in her chest. She was almost angry. Judging from what he said, it seemed that she liked him much, but he couldn''t like her anyway!


    "Ah! I''m so angry!" Hua Yihan suddenly yelled. She really wanted to beat people!


    The anger in the ward is diffuse, and people passing by outside the ward only feel that their backs are cold. Why does the ward seem to be on fire?


    Xia Yuxin, who came to visit the doctor, heard Hua Yihan''s roar as soon as she walked outside the door. A little surprise appeared on her always cold face. Although Hua Yihan said she was hot tempered, she was rarely so angry.


    "Yihan, I came to see you." Xia Yuxin walked into the ward. Unexpectedly, Shen Zeyu was also there.


    "Yuxin?! why are you here!" Hua Yihan suddenly raised a happy smile on her face and forgot her anger in an instant.


    Xia Yuxin is her classmate. They met from high school and the university is also in the same school. Their relationship is said to be classmates and more like girlfriends.


    "I called you. Your cell phone was turned off. Where did you call uncle? Uncle said you were in the hospital!" Xia Yuxin was also very happy. Although Hua Yihan met at the engagement ceremony, they didn''t talk at all.


    Just in the excited look, there are some unspeakable troubles.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a fever. By the way, I''ll introduce you. This is Shen Zeyu. You saw it at the engagement banquet that day." Hua Yihan smiled foolishly and introduced her to Xia Yuxin without scruples, and then introduced her to Shen Zeyu.


    "Shen Zeyu, this is my friend, Xia Yuxin."


    Shen Zeyu nodded politely to Xia Yuxin without meaning to communicate. Xia Yuxin just nodded slightly, neither hot nor cold. Then he looked at Xiang Hua Yihan, "Yihan, i... I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter, you say!" Hua Yihan is very cheerful, but Xia Yuxin seems to mind Shen Zeyu''s existence.


    Looking at Xia Yuxin glancing at Shen Zeyu, Hua Yihan immediately understood, "Shen Zeyu, sorry, let''s say something!"


    Shen Zeyu was also a smart man. He got up and walked out of the ward.


    "Well, say it!" Hua Yihan took Xia Yuxin''s hand and sat down under the sofa. She would help her friend with anything.


    "Yuxin, in fact, if I can, I don''t want to come to you, just... But I have no way." Xia Yuxin seems to hesitate, and there is a deep sense of guilt in her eyes, but Hua Yihan ignores it because of 100% trust.

 Chapter 1595

    "Do we still need to say this? I''ll be angry if you don''t say it." Hua Yihan pretended to be angry. In fact, she almost guessed what it was.


    Xia Yuxin is a single parent family. Her mother is weak and sick. She makes money by doing odd jobs at ordinary times. Xia Yuxin has also started odd jobs since high school. Later, after meeting Hua Yihan, she started a temporary job in Fahrenheit at the recommendation of Hua Yihan. After graduating from University, she also entered Fahrenheit, but she is in the personnel department and Hua Yihan is in the business department.


    Xia Yuxin''s always cold face, her eyebrows pulled up, "Mom, she... She fainted this morning. After she was sent to the hospital, she was found to have gastric bleeding and needed surgery, but I..."


    Xia Yuxin''s painful but forbearing appearance made Hua Yihan feel sad. She stretched out her hand and comforted, "it''s okay, Yuxin! Aunt will be okay. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve the cost! I''ll call my father later and ask him to put the money into your card. Is 200000 enough? Or more?"


    "That''s enough! Yihan, but I......" Xia Yuxin knew that Hua Yihan would give it to her without saying a word, but her self-esteem was suffering because of Hua Yihan''s cheerfulness.


    "Don''t worry! I know what you care about! Anyway, you work in Fahrenheit now. It''s like paying you in advance. Don''t think it''s borrowed from you. It''s due to you in the future, and if you develop one day, I''ll calculate interest for you!" Hua Yihan joked and appropriately gave it to Xia Yuxin.


    "Uh huh!" Xia Yuxin nodded her head desperately, choked up, and couldn''t even say a word of thanks.


    The ward is warm and moving, but Shen Zeyu, who doesn''t miss listening to these words outside the ward, doesn''t think so. There is meditation in his eyes. Xia Yuxin seems to have seen him somewhere.


    It was evening when Xia Yuxin left, and no one came to visit Hua Yihan except Shen Zeyu.


    However, Hua Yihan didn''t intend to stay in the hospital. She just had a fever. She slept in the hospital all night and rested all day. She was fine long ago.


    But Hua Yihan was bombarded like a magic sound. Shen Zeyu finally lost the battle. "This is what you asked to leave the hospital."


    "I promise I asked to leave the hospital myself. If you''re worried, I can write a guarantee!" Hua Yihan nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. For fear that Shen Zeyu didn''t believe it, she raised her hand and was ready to press the walkie talkie to ask the nurse to send paper and pen.


    Shen Zeyu glanced at Hua Yihan, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Jian Hao.


    "Jian Hao, come to the hospital right away. Well, she''s leaving the hospital."


    Hua Yihan was so happy that she almost jumped up. To tell the truth, she didn''t like the smell of the hospital.


    Hua Yihan dances like a man who lost consciousness yesterday. Shen Zeyu''s eyes stare at her tightly.


    "Finally, it''s going to be liberated! It''s suffocating me!" Hua Yihan stretched his waist greatly and jumped with joy for the imminent liberation.


    Shen Zeyu couldn''t help asking, "really don''t you have to inform your uncle and aunt?"


    "No! Just call them when they''re about to arrive." Hua Yihan waved his hand indifferently and complained, "I know they haven''t come to see me all day. Anyway, I''m just a child picked up from a wooden basin floating from the river. They don''t care about anything."


    Shen Zeyu drew from the corner of his mouth, "you said the bottom of the well last time."


    "Oh! Don''t care about those! Anyway, they don''t care how to describe them." Hua Yihan said indifferently, and didn''t care about any inconsistencies at all.


    "...." Shen Zeyu turned silently and didn''t want to continue this topic.


    "Are you leaving? OK, let''s go." Hua Yihan walked out of the ward with Shen Zeyu''s body without feeling it.


    They don''t need to go through the discharge procedures at all. Naturally, someone has sorted out the materials and signed by Shen Zeyu. Therefore, within a while, they arrived at the door of the hospital, and Jian Hao just arrived.


    Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu were just about to get on the bus. They suddenly rushed out of nowhere.


    "President Shen, is it true that your fiancee Miss Hua is pregnant?"


    "Miss Hua, did you come to the hospital because you had fetal Qi? Did you get married?"


    "President Shen, it was revealed that Miss Hua was transferred from another hospital this morning. It is said that she needed to be hospitalized because of miscarriage. Is that so?"


    The reporters who appeared at the moment, all kinds of outrageous inquiries, and the microphones pushed to Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan one by one, plunged the scene into chaos.


    Shen Zeyu''s face sank, and the corner of his eye glanced at Jian Hao separated by the reporter. Jian Hao immediately came forward, but he couldn''t squeeze into the reporter group that had been surrounded.


    Hua Yihan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that a reporter would ambush outside, but when she reacted, she frowned. These are all messy associations.


    Seeing that Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan were silent, the reporter''s questions were even more acute.


    "Does silence mean that these are facts? President Shen, are you really married to miss Hua? But why not get married directly but get engaged first?"


    "If all this is true, President Shen, it was revealed last month that you and Tang Yixuan had been in and out of a hotel. Was it before or after you and miss Hua?"


    Huh? Hua Yihan''s ears immediately sharpened, Tang Yixuan? Who?


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes became more and more dangerous. The cold light in his eyes swept the reporters in front of him. Although the reporters suddenly felt their backs cold, they could only harden their heads when they thought of winning the front page.


    "Excuse me! Please let go! Please let go!" at this time, Jian Hao finally squeezed in. He was afraid that if he didn''t squeeze in again, the end would be worse than rougamo.


    Jian Hao squeezed directly in front of Shen Zeyu and kept smiling, "sorry, everyone, this is the hospital. Please pay attention to the occasion! Please make way. We have something urgent to leave first."


    For Jian Hao''s words, the reporters obviously didn''t intend to pay attention to them. They were still crowded and put the microphone close to Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu''s mouth.


    At this time, Hua Yihan is completely caught up in the question just now. Tang Yixuan is a little familiar with the name, but he can''t remember who it is at once. Listening to the reporter''s question just now, the woman seems to have an affair with Shen Zeyu. Unexpectedly, he still has a woman


    Hua Yihan, who was meditating, shook his head. A reporter was so crowded that he was unstable that the microphone in his hand poked straight at Hua Yihan''s flap.

 Chapter 1596

    "Oh! Pain!" Hua Yihan cried out in pain and recovered. He hurriedly covered his hands and looked down. There was blood on his hands.


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes flashed and took a big step in front of Hua Yihan. The tall figure immediately protected Hua Yihan behind him. At this time, the hospital received the news. The president and several senior hospital officials rushed to the hospital, and more than a dozen hospital guards came. Then without waiting for them to speak for the guard, Shen Zeyu''s terrible breath was enough to deter people.


    "If you like, I Shen can invite you to the police station for a cup of tea and interview slowly at that time." Shen Zeyu''s low voice did not contain a trace of anger or threat, and then the cold and the meaning of the words surprised the reporters. Then he slowly stepped aside an aisle.


    "Go!" Shen Zeyu whispered to Hua Yihan, but he didn''t go first. It seemed that he was waiting for Hua Yihan to go first.


    On this occasion, Hua Yihan also knew the benefits, nodded and hurried into the car. Then Shen Zeyu and Jian Hao hurried up and left.


    The hospital was quiet again because of the departure of the three people, but the silence was wrong. For Shen Zeyu, both in the business world and the outside world, he only thought that he was the second young master of the Shen family and became the president of the Shen family. Moreover, shortly after Shen Zeyu returned home, he rarely appeared in public, so few people knew him.


    However, looking at today''s ordinary words, people stop listening, and their terrible breath makes people shudder.


    Shen Zeyu, this man must not be underestimated.


    On the speeding car, Hua Yihan kept wiping the broken flap with a wet paper towel. She wanted to stop bleeding, but she wiped more and more. In the end, she didn''t bother to take care of it. She let the slight pain spread on the flap, and there was one thing she had been very concerned about since just now.


    Shen Zeyu glanced at her petals and saw that the blood came out intermittently on the pink and full lower petals. It was clear that there was no special picture, but it made Shen Zeyu suddenly feel strange. Something crossed from his heart and caused a burst of itching.


    Aware of the inner abnormality, Shen Zeyu quickly removed his eyes and pretended to say inadvertently, "you can disinfect with alcohol after you go back."


    "Well, I see." Hua Yihan didn''t refuse his kindness, but turned his head and stared at Shen Zeyu with strange eyes.


    Shen Zeyu kept silent and let her stare, while Hua Yihan didn''t speak and stared like that.


    The strange atmosphere floating from the back seat makes Jian Hao who drives the car tangle to death. He must drive wholeheartedly, but it is obvious that the things behind are much more interesting than driving. Moreover, Hua Yihan''s attitude is obviously concerned about what the reporter just said. Thinking like this, Jian Hao maliciously mended the knife.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to care what the reporter said just now. They all talk nonsense. The boss has just come back. How can he mess with other women."


    Jian Hao suddenly made a noise, which attracted Hua Yihan''s attention, "boss? Are you..."


    "I''m Jian Hao. I grew up with the boss when I was young. My father is the housekeeper of the boss''s family. Just call me ah Hao, sister-in-law." Jian Hao is very kind, but the evil taste in his bones has not escaped Shen Zeyu''s eyes.


    Shen Zeyu gently shook his hand and then opened it. In his memory, Shen Linbei also had such evil taste, but it was too deep than Jian Hao''s Taoism.


    "Well, I can call you ah Hao, but don''t call me sister-in-law. It feels awkward. You should be older than me. Being called sister-in-law by someone older than me is like my mother is my father''s daughter." Hua Yihan doesn''t care about these names, but it''s a little awkward for Jian Hao''s name.


    She and Shen Zeyu are not married again. Although Jian Hao looks handsome, she looks as big as Shen Zeyu and always feels disobedient to her sister-in-law.


    Hua Yihan''s words like a riddle stunned Jian Hao. Then he thought about it. After figuring it out, he always felt that Hua Yihan''s metaphor was strange. Wouldn''t it be OK to call his mother and sister?


    Jian Hao''s speechless appearance made Shen Zeyu''s rare face show a smooth expression. Although Jian Hao seems that only he can suppress him, Shen Zeyu knows that it''s only superficial. This is the first time he saw Jian Hao being speechless.


    "What''s more, you just made a mistake. I didn''t care about Tang Yixuan. Although I was a little surprised, I was just surprised that Shen Zeyu would have a woman." Hua Yihan opened her mouth again, but she didn''t understand another meaning of this.


    Do you care? Jian Hao picked her eyebrows. In that chaotic scene, she actually remembered this obviously bad name so easily. Is it difficult for her memory to be so good?


    Shen Zeyu''s eyebrows twitched again. His concern was obviously the sentence behind Hua Yihan, "have you made a lot of boyfriends?"


    "No!" Hua Yihan answered honestly, although she didn''t understand why Shen Zeyu suddenly asked.


    "Fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps!" Shen Zeyu''s words were full of ridicule.


    Hua Yihan''s chest suddenly straightened, his tail turned high and his face was proud, "hum! You are pure envy, jealousy and hatred! I can tell you, although I haven''t had a boyfriend, I have a lot of people chasing me. Since I was a child, there are countless people chasing me! So I''m different from you!"


    Shen Zeyu''s mouth raised an arc of laughter, "if someone chases you, it means you like it? Miss Hua, your thinking logic is really different from ordinary people."


    Hua Yihan narrowed his eyes. "Are you turning the corner and calling me a psycho?"


    "This is your own understanding."


    "Shen Zeyu! Don''t think a turtle who has been abroad will become a turtle. Don''t play word games with me."


    "Miss Hua is really as knowledgeable as rumors."


    "Are you satirizing me?!"


    "Miss Hua laughed, i..." Shen Zeyu''s voice suddenly stopped. He looked at a car parked on the side of the road outside the window and walked out of a figure he had just seen. It turned out to be her.


    "Why! Go on!" Hua Yihan trembled with anger and shouted with a cold face.


    The scene just now passed quickly, and Shen Zeyu didn''t care much, but it suddenly woke him up, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    blamed! He followed her train of thought again!


    "Poof... Uh huh..." Jian Hao in the driver''s seat laughed hard, and his shoulders kept shaking. Even when he looked at Shen Zeyu''s dangerous eyes in the rearview mirror, he didn''t immediately hold back to his stomach as before.


    If he could, he was about to laugh, my God! It was unexpected that Shen Zeyu, who had been labeled mature and calm since he was a child, would quarrel with a woman like a child, which was the greatest miracle he had ever seen in Jian Hao''s life.


    Shen Zeyu didn''t say anything. Hua Yihan couldn''t help it even if she was angry. She didn''t make trouble for nothing. She just looked out of the window and didn''t intend to pay attention to Shen Zeyu.

 Chapter 1597

    Maybe even though Hua Yihan is impulsive and angry, the place where people can''t hate is here. She will never make trouble without reason or entangle. If you stop, she will stop immediately, even if she is angry again.


    Moreover, Hua Yihan''s anger is always aimed at things, not people.


    At the intersection, the vehicle quickly turned and drove towards the Hua family. At this time, Shen Zeyu inadvertently saw the blue car in the rearview mirror, which was just behind him.


    Shen Zeyu looked at Hua Yihan, who was still sulking, and then looked at Jian Hao, "turn around!"


    "Ah? Boss, where are you going? The Hua family is ahead." Jian Hao asked in a daze, and Hua Yihan turned back.


    "Why do you turn around? There''s my house ahead!" she held back her anger and didn''t want to send the anger of the previous thing to irrelevant things.


    Seeing that the car behind was approaching, Shen Zeyu said in a deep voice, "suddenly there was an emergency. Turn around immediately."


    "OK." Jian Hao nodded without any doubt. He stopped immediately and turned his head. He acted skillfully and quickly.


    "There''s something urgent. It''s coming to my house soon." Hua Yihan muttered, but she didn''t stop. When everyone has something urgent, she also has it, although she doesn''t know what''s urgent for Shen Zeyu.


    Thinking that it might delay the time to go home, Hua Yihan turned to Shen Zeyu and said, "Shen Zeyu, my mobile phone is dead. Lend me your mobile phone and call me back..."


    Seeing Hua Yihan looking this way, Shen Zeyu was going to close the window, but it was late.


    At the moment when Hua Yihan spoke, a blue car passed their car. From the window of Shen Zeyu, a familiar but strange face stunned Hua Yihan''s expression and broke his voice.


    Is that... Yuxin?


    The astonishment and disbelief in Hua Yihan''s heart made her stunned for a moment. Then she thought that there seemed to be another familiar figure on the other side of the car. Hua Yihan immediately shouted out.


    "Stop! Turn around!" there was shock and disbelief in Hua Yihan''s voice.


    Jian Hao was startled and took a look at Shen Zeyu. After getting Shen Zeyu''s consent, he turned around again.


    Hua Yihan doesn''t know what to say. Her mind is full of the picture just now. Why is Yuxin wearing exposed clothes and heavy makeup with the bitch? And that bitch drove with one hand and touched Yuxin''s shoulder outside. When did they know each other? And why that relationship?


    Shen Zeyu didn''t stop her, but said what she thought, "catch up with the blue Maserati in front and let it stop."


    Shen Zeyu spoke. Jian Hao immediately stepped on the accelerator to catch up. In less than two minutes, he saw Maserati in front. Seeing that there were few vehicles in front and no pedestrians on the sidewalk, Jian Hao stepped on the accelerator again to catch up and soon surpassed Maserati.


    He signaled to press the horn twice. Jian Hao drove in front of Maserati, and then slowly slowed down. The people driving Maserati also slowed down. Finally, both cars stopped.


    Just as the car stopped, Maserati''s driver slammed the door and got off. He was about to get angry, but when he saw the limited edition sports car in front of him, he swallowed the dirty words that had reached his mouth.


    The sports car in front of him is much more valuable than his car. Anyone with such a car knows to touch each other''s bottom line first.


    However, Hua Yihan didn''t get off here, and Shen Zeyu didn''t move at all. In this case, Jian Hao could only stand still.


    Maserati''s master took the initiative to come forward and looked at Jane Hao from outside the window. Although he had no impression, at least he was not stupid enough to ask, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    Because he was standing by the driver''s window and there was no one in the co driver''s seat, he thought there was only Jian Hao in the car.


    "Hello." Jian Hao said hello, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what was going on. If he spoke rashly, it might only make things worse.


    But Jian Hao''s appearance was full of provocation in the other party''s eyes, "Hey, I said you..."


    "Where is she?" a cold voice suddenly sounded. The man was startled. He slowed down and found that the sound came from the back seat of the car.


    "I said what''s the matter with you, hiding behind and afraid to see people!" the man was angry. It turned out that the man in front of him was just a driver.


    There was no sound in the back seat again. Just as the man couldn''t hold his temper more and more, the door suddenly opened and Hua Yihan came out.


    "Hua Yihan?! it''s you!" the beauty suddenly appeared in front of him, which surprised the man, but then came to Hua Yihan in surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, it was you, Yihan. What do you mean by suddenly blocking my car? Do you regret not accepting me..."


    "Yuan Shaowei! Where is she?" Hua Yihan coldly interrupted him. He didn''t even look at him, staring straight at Maserati in front of him.


    "She?" Yuan Shaowei is still a little smart. Not to mention that they are in the same university. They know everything about Hua Yihan and Xia Yuxin, but he is not smart enough. Especially when he sees Hua Yihan who can''t catch up with him, he is full of ideas to get her again.


    Even if Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu are engaged, he will taste her even if they are married!


    "Yihan, I know Xia Yuxin and you are friends, but don''t worry. I''m just playing with her. I always like you!" Yuan Shaowei said affectionately, reaching out to touch Hua Yihan''s hand. Suddenly, a dark shadow shrouded, and Yuan Shaowei shivered inexplicably.


    Under the refraction of moonlight and street lamps, half of Shen Zeyu''s face was shrouded in shadow, and his already indifferent expression added a cold breath. He got out of the car and walked to Hua Yihan. He didn''t say anything, but yuan Shaowei turned pale and stepped back a few steps.


    Of course, Shen Zeyu knew him. Not long after he returned home, if it wasn''t for the engagement party, few people would know his appearance, but because of the report of the engagement ceremony, people all over the world knew that Hua Yihan was his fiancee.


    "Shen... President Shen, Hello!" Yuan Shaowei stuttered. His family was rich overnight because of buying stocks. Although they opened several companies, they can''t be compared with groups like Shen Fahrenheit.


    At the beginning, the reason why Yihan was obsessed with China was that he really wanted to get Hua Yihan, and that he was also delusional to get in touch with Fahrenheit. Unfortunately, all this was taken away by Shen Zeyu.


    Although yuan Shaowei was unwilling, he was far from Shen Zeyu. Even standing like this made him unable to speak well.

 Chapter 1598

    Hua Yihan didn''t look at Yuan Shaowei from beginning to end. Looking at Maserati, there was no movement. She couldn''t bear to walk slowly.


    In Hua Yihan''s eyes, Xia Yuxin has a lot of shortcomings. She has too strong self-esteem, has a tendency to be clean and likes to be strong, but she is a friend that Hua Yihan values. Even Xia Yuxin''s shortcomings are advantages, because without those shortcomings, Xia Yuxin would not be Xia Yuxin.


    Step by step, the figure on Maserati''s co pilot''s seat also appeared in Hua Yihan''s eyes bit by bit.


    Finally, when the face completely came into view, Hua Yihan''s last hope was dashed.


    "Yihan!!!" Xia Yuxin was as shocked and stunned as Hua Yihan. Then she was flustered and covered with the whole heavy makeup, so that she couldn''t see the original beautiful face.


    "What are you doing?" Hua Yihan asked softly. She hardly knew the person in front of her.


    Xia Yuxin she knows is not like this. Xia Yuxin won''t wear such gorgeous and shining earrings. Xia Yuxin won''t wear necklaces, make-up or so exposed clothes.


    Hua Yihan''s question calmed Xia Yuxin down. Her mouth overflowed with a bitter smile and her eyes were full of fatigue. "Yihan, you don''t understand, you won''t understand. I need money very much."


    "You can tell me if you need money! I''ll lend you as much as I can. Why do you want to..." Hua Yihan roared. Even in the face of such a strange Xia Yuxin, she still couldn''t say those ugly words.


    Xia Yuxin shook her head and seemed very tired, "so I said you don''t understand. Yihan, I know you just treat me as a friend, but I owe you too much. It makes me feel that you are more and more noble, and I am more and more dirty. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!" Hua Yihan clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red. "Why do you practice yourself like this? Do you know what kind of person Yuan Shaowei is, and what consequences do you have!"


    Xia Yuxin stopped talking. She bowed her head and was silent. The air was a little depressed, just as she always felt inferior and could not penetrate when facing Hua Yihan.


    "Don''t you explain?" Hua Yihan hoped that she could explain. She could get out of the car and tell her that she actually had difficulties.


    The first deviation, Xia Yuxin''s move, undoubtedly gives the best explanation.


    Hua Yihan lowered her head and was silent. A few seconds later, she reached out and held her hands tightly. "I know you must have your own reason. I''ll wait until you say it."


    This time, Hua Yihan didn''t need Xia Yuxin''s answer. She didn''t turn her head after saying that. Instead, she walked straight forward, looking like a lost soul.


    "Jian Hao, you go back first." Shen Zeyu whispered to Jian Hao, and took a few big steps to catch up with Hua Yihan.


    Yuan Shaowei was unwilling to stare at Shen Zeyu''s back, but he knew he couldn''t do anything now. He had to go back to the car and leave.


    Hua Yihan doesn''t know how long she''s gone, but she knows that Shen Zeyu is always behind her. There''s no reason. She just knows it''s him.


    Until there was a faint fishy smell in the face, a beautiful scene appeared in front of Hua Yihan. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, the gently rolling waves of the sea glittered, which made people couldn''t help being attracted closer.


    Hua Yihan sat on the beach and looked at the sparkling sea in front of him. No matter whether Shen Zeyu came or not, he opened his mouth like a story, "I have known Yuxin and Xiaoqing since high school. We have been together for three years in high school and four years in college. Our personalities are not complementary or similar, but we have become good friends."


    Hua Yihan paused, reached out and touched the sand at his feet before continuing to speak, "Xiaoqing is going to study abroad after graduating from the senior high school. On the day she left, we talked all night about her future life, future husband and future children. Later, Xiaoqing left, leaving only Yuxin and me."


    "Shen Zeyu, have you ever had a brother?" Hua Yihan suddenly asked, but Shen Zeyu stood behind him and didn''t answer.


    However, Hua Yihan doesn''t seem to need his answer, "I don''t have sisters. The Hua family looks like a paradise on earth, but it''s like every rich family. In my heart, Yuxin is my sister, just like my close sisters, I still remember..."


    The low voice seemed to match the sound of the waves and sounded intermittently.


    Under the night sky, Shen Zeyu''s figure stood behind Hua Yihan from the beginning and sat next to her at some time.


    Hua Yihan didn''t know how long he had been talking, but Shen Zeyu slowly found his situation under such listening. What was he doing?


    Shen Zeyu suddenly got up and startled Hua Yihan. She looked up and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "No!" was obviously squeezed out of the teeth.


    Feeling Shen Zeyu''s impatience, Hua Yihan smiled bitterly, "that''s right. If you want to accompany me in this place in the middle of the night, everyone will be angry. Well, let''s go back."


    Hua Yihan patted the sand on her ass and turned around to leave, but she didn''t know that her ordinary words made Shen Zeyu look gloomy.


    "Are you ordering me?" Shen Zeyu misinterpreted the meaning of Hua Yihan''s words and blamed her for unconsciously following Hua Yihan to such a place.


    Such cognition made Shen Zeyu upset and irritable. Since he met this woman, his every move always followed her step unconsciously and cared about her every move.


    "Ha?" Hua Yihan frowned and looked at Shen Zeyu. "You forgot to take medicine again. Who''s ordering you!"


    After talking, Shen Zeyu''s face darkened a lot, and there seemed to be some dangerous light in his eyes. Thinking that he had been with him for so long, Hua Yihan calmed his face, "well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t order you, okay? May I ask President Shen Da, can we go back now?"


    As soon as Hua Yihan finished speaking, he ignored Shen Zeyu, turned around and muttered, "really, what are you thinking..."


    Shen Zeyu suddenly grabbed her wrist, and Hua Yihan had to turn around with so much strength that she suddenly became angry, "Shen Zeyu, what are you doing! Let go of me!"


    The anger in those big eyes and the constantly opening and closing eyes seemed to play a catalytic role in Shen Zeyu''s eyes. It was only for a moment that he caught her, but Shen Zeyu''s eyes could not be moved at this time.


    He wanted to see what the woman could do and let him lose himself again and again.


    "Let go of me! Shen Zeyu! What are you doing?"


    Hua Yihan''s cry had no effect at all. Shen Zeyu approached step by step until they were close.

 Chapter 1599

    The strange masculinity made Hua Yihan panic inexplicably and struggle more and more, "Shen Zeyu! Let go of me! What are you doing!"


    Shen Zeyu slowly lowered his head and approached her ear, as if whispering to himself, "what magic do you have?"


    "What?" Hua Yihan was stunned and didn''t understand what this sentence meant.


    However, before she could figure it out, Shen Zeyu suddenly raised his hand, pinched her chin and asked her to look up at his eyes.


    "Shen, Shen Zeyu..." Hua Yihan was a little confused, forgot to struggle, and could only look at Shen Zeyu''s eyes.


    "I''d like to see what magic you have!" it was this sentence again. Hua Yihan felt inexplicable. At the same time, he suddenly saw a black in front of his eyes, and then he touched some kind of mixed Ruan but cold


    Shen Zeyu?! He''s kissing her! Hua Yihan was stunned, which was beyond her tolerance.


    The tender touch didn''t make Shen Zeyu find the result. Instead, it was like a poison, which would make people addicted. He tossed and stuck to her double fingers, and his meaning was not enough.


    The feeling of numbness and crispness came from Chen, which made Hua Yihan return to his mind. His eyes stared bigger and bigger. He wanted to struggle and scold Shen Zeyu, but he couldn''t make a sound and force him.


    The wrist he held was also hot at the moment. Shen Zeyu looked at her round eyes and still didn''t show much emotion. Even at this time, he seemed so calm and calm.


    "Oh!" she suddenly felt a pain. Hua Yihan frowned and put his hand over her. "Shen Zeyu, why do you bite me!"


    The stuffy voice came from the palm. It was clearly angry, but it revealed full of anger and dissatisfaction!


    Shen Zeyu stretched out his hand and opened her hand. Looking at the blood spilling on the flap again, the horn suddenly rose.


    "You..." Hua Yihan was surprised. When he was trying to see clearly, his double arc was still the same as that in peacetime. "Eh? I was wrong? But I saw it just now!"


    Even if you read it wrong, it shocked Hua Yihan. You know, just looking at people like Shen Zeyu, you can know what kind of person he is usually. It''s more difficult to make him laugh than to let her Hua Yihan''s parents exchange personalities.


    "I''ll take you back." Shen Zeyu looked away, but didn''t let go of Hua Yihan''s hand and took her to the road.


    "Hey! Wait... Wait, why do I feel like something''s wrong? Where is it..."


    Hua Yihan, who always felt something was wrong, didn''t suddenly understand until late at night.


    In the raised quilt sheet in the middle of the bed, Hua Yihan suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, "Shen Zeyu! You actually kiss... Kiss..."


    After stuttering for a long time, Hua Yihan didn''t finish this sentence, and this night, she was destined to lose sleep.


    When Hua Yihan pushed the door out of the room with messy hair and dark eyes, there were bursts of laughter in the living room, which made people angry.


    She was in the hospital because of fever. Her parents not only ignored themselves, but also smiled so happily at this time. She is indeed a wild child picked up in the ridge. Is that decent?


    Collapsed and grabbed the messy hair. Hua Yihan stepped on a pair of slippers and went downstairs. Before people came, they came out first: "you still care about my life and death, but you''re still laughing so happily here!"


    While angry, she looked at several people on the sofa. Hua Yihan saw the sitting Shen Zeyu at a glance, and the man had a respectful smile on his face. Hua Yihan stared at a pair of big eyes, clicked a few times, and then was stunned for a few seconds.


    It was really early in the morning. Hua Yihan was surprised that Shen Zeyu would laugh, and then he immediately reacted that it seemed wrong. He raised his mouth to cover his mouth, turned and was about to escape upstairs.


    "Yihan ~ you''re just in time. Come on, people''s Zeyu has been waiting for you all morning!" Hua Minzhi saw his daughter downstairs, and his smile deepened. He quickly stood up and walked towards Hua Yihan.


    "Mom, I suddenly have a headache. Maybe I''m still ill. I''ll go upstairs to sleep first ~" Hua Yihan plans to prevaricate, but one arm is firmly grasped.


    The voice was very small. Hua Minzhi came to her daughter''s ear and said, "don''t be careful. I''ve seen you since childhood. Don''t pretend. Come here."


    As she spoke, she pulled her daughter''s arm. Hua Yihan cried bitterly in her heart, but she lowered her head and followed her. Sure enough, the Yellow calendar is not what you want to see before you go out. You must remember to see the Yellow calendar when you get up next time! Woo woo


    Seeing Hua Yihan''s messy hair, Shen Zeyu frowned. Although he still had a smile on his face, he was disgusted.


    The woman''s character defect has made him speechless. At another glance, she is still so sloppy. I really regret how I agreed to the marriage at the beginning.


    There''s no way. Whether he gets married or not is just that he lives with another woman at home, which won''t affect him. Shen Zeyu comforted himself, then moved out half of his body to meet Hua Yihan who was about to sit down.


    "Good morning..." Hua Yihan sat down along her hair and looked a little embarrassed. If she hadn''t thought about the first kiss taken away last night, she wouldn''t have shown such an image in public. But since she rushed the ducks to the shelves, it''s OK. Anyway, she didn''t intend to leave a good impression in Shen Zeyu''s heart.


    Hua Yihan squinted and glanced lightly. Although he thought so, he couldn''t help blushing on his face.


    When Hua Yihan said hello to him, Shen Zeyu nodded politely. A paralyzed face came out again. It was already 10 a.m. and the woman with no long brain asked herself good morning. There seems to be another problem of mental retardation.


    It''s just... Her face is a little red, which makes Shen Zeyu suddenly think of the kiss the night before. It''s just a touch of the dragonfly. Will she be shy?


    Ignoring Hua Yihan, Shen Zeyu turned to the second elder of the Hua family: "uncle and aunt, if there is no explanation, I''ll take Yihan first and we''ll come back to see you in a few days." the man smiled and was polite.


    "Good! You play a few more days and don''t have to hurry back. We''re very happy without this girl around us. It''s just... Although Yihan is impatient and petite, we Zeyu should protect her!"


    When Hua Minzhi said this, don''t mention how happy she was. Thinking of the couple''s honeymoon journey again, she covered her mouth and giggled happily.


    "What? Wait a minute!" while still confused, Hua Yihan smelled the wrong smell in an instant, grew up and looked suspiciously between his mother and Shen Zeyu.


    "What are you talking about? Where am I going again? What are you doing? Why didn''t anyone ask me for advice and what did you arrange for me?"


    Hua Yihan was angry, then stared and fell on Shen Zeyu, as if to find the answer from the facial paralysis face, but the facial paralysis face was facial paralysis after all, and there was no hint of expression.


    Hua Minzhi across the sofa was still excited: "of course, you want to start your honeymoon again! Because your illness really wasted time, so we decided to start the 7-day trip again ~"

 Chapter 1600

    "What!" Hua Yihan couldn''t believe it and quickly stood up from the sofa. "I don''t want to go. I''m sick and haven''t recovered yet. I felt dizzy just now. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "I think you look good and have the strength to be so fierce. It must be no big deal." Shen Zeyu finally opened his mouth. Although he said quietly, he hit the nail on the head.


    "You! Shen Zeyu!" Hua Yihan felt a slight coolness in the back of his neck. He was almost anoxic by the man''s popularity. He simply said, "anyway, don''t go, let alone go with you. You are obscene, indifferent and a big sex wolf!"


    Hua Yihan was so angry that he couldn''t hide his mouth, but his parents sitting opposite recognized Ni Duan locust.


    Hua Minzhi tilted his head, squeezed his eyes at his husband, and then raised his voice and asked, "Yihan, you said Zeyu coyote, how did he color you?"


    Hua Yihan was so angry that her brain had been short circuited for a long time. She didn''t even think about it and returned loudly: "Mom! This Coyote dares to kiss me! I don''t want to go!"


    "Pooh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bad smile of her parents and the black line on Shen Zeyu''s face made Hua Yihan suddenly realize that she had gone wrong. With a red face, she was embarrassed among the three.


    "All right! Don''t make trouble. They''re engaged, and they''ve done so close things. What''s more reserved!" Hua Minzhi got up and pushed Hua Yihan with an arch in his ass. Hua Yihan fell down beside Shen Zeyu unprepared.


    And this time it was so close that it almost didn''t make the man''s thigh.


    Hua Yihan''s face was even redder, and her eyes were sparkling and hiding. She looked very shy and attractive.


    Shen Zeyu smacked and felt a flash of lightning in his heart. All of a sudden, my throat was a little dry.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste time here, because when you wait, your uncles and aunts don''t go to work, and we don''t bother anymore." Shen Zeyu said our two words naturally, as if they were together, stood up and pulled Hua Yihan''s arm.


    Shen Zeyu said respectful goodbye to Hua Yihan''s parents again. Then, regardless of the woman''s slippers and Nightgown, he took her hand and walked outside the door.


    "I haven''t changed my clothes yet! You coyote, you let me clean up first!" pulled by Shen Zeyu, Hua Yihan calmed down from shyness, and then threw his anger at the man''s arm. However, how can this small body resist the strong Shen Zeyu?


    "I haven''t seen you before? Don''t pinch." Shen Zeyu kept his eyes on the front, his face still paralyzed and honored.


    what? What did he see himself? Hua Yihan stared at the boss, and then his mouth gradually opened into type 0. It seemed that he vaguely remembered that he had a fever and coma that day. It was the man who went to the hospital with himself!


    omg£¡


    Hua Yihan is still trying to remember. A pair of big hands opened the door and pushed her in. Hua Yihan then reacted, blushing and staring angrily at Shen Zeyu. He saw the man walking gracefully around the front car and towards the driver''s seat.


    Hua Yihan turned her eyes, put on an evil smile at the corners of her mouth, quickly reached out and suddenly pressed the horn on the steering wheel. It was so loud that even she was startled by the sound. Looking at Shen Zeyu in front of the car, her face was paralyzed and changed slightly. Hua Yihan secretly called Shuang.


    Let him be a big sex wolf bullying himself. He not only robbed his first kiss, but also seemed to see it... Thinking about it, he wanted to find a way to get in. Hua Yihan is determined that in these seven days, she must stick to everything and never let the smelly man see any meat again!


    Shen Zeyu entered the car with some anger. He knew that Hua Yihan would not play cards according to common sense. His mind was full of strange thoughts. He could be so childish! Although Shen Zeyu was still calm, it was clear that he was working harder with women.


    When the car key was inserted, the car shook slightly. It was the start of the engine. Then Shen Zeyu stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out.


    Hua Yihan "Mommy!" threw herself aside. She was frightened by the sudden situation, and then hugged Shen Zeyu''s body. Gradually, the speed stabilized. Hua Yihan landed steadily with one heart, then released one hand, rubbed his chest up and down, broke his mouth and read: "I''m scared to death, I''m scared to death..."


    A cold voice floated from the top of the head: "are you going to hold me all the time?"


    Hua Yihan looked up and his pupils were infinitely enlarged. Shen Zeyu''s facial paralysis face was close at hand. For a few seconds, Hua Yihan''s brain rotated rapidly in these seconds: he had never seen his face carefully, but he was really handsome. The eyes are as deep as an eagle, with a soul stirring force. The bridge of the nose is tall, and a pair of thin lips are gently sipping... Is it the self that these lips kissed yesterday? How can there be a feeling of happiness? Hua Yihan''s free hand unconsciously attached his cheek. It was clear that he had a fever.


    incorrect! What is she thinking?! Hua Yihan reacted in an instant and blinked hard. It was still the paralyzed face. Where is it handsome!


    Shen Zeyu opened his mouth again and seemed impatient: "if you have seen enough, release me. I can''t drive well."


    In fact, being stared at by Hua Yihan, Shen Zeyu felt that his chest seemed to feel stuffy, and his heart beat faster like a lack of oxygen.


    Hua Yihan almost sat up, holding Shen Zeyu for so long, and regretted for a time. What did you say? Don''t you mean to stick to your in these seven days? This is just the beginning. Why did you jump on it first!


    The more Hua Yihan thought about it, the more angry he became. He was so cruel that he didn''t overdo it. He shouted at the paralyzed face, "can you drive or not? Who told you to start so fast? It was an accident just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    With that, Hua Yihan turned angrily again and faced the window. It''s clear that you are guilty, but you still have to pretend to be tough.


    "I think you care about it very much. Anyway, I don''t care. You just hold so happy and stare at me. Do you want me to give you another chance?" Shen Zeyu said with no expression, but he really had a little expectation in his heart.


    Although he hates this woman, he has to say that Hua Yihan''s body is mixed with Ruan and has bursts of fragrance, which can be reluctantly accepted by him.


    "Shen Zeyu! You did it on purpose, you big change / state, big sex wolf..."


    But Hua Yihan didn''t seem to have finished scolding. Shen Zeyu hooked his mouth and suddenly stepped on the accelerator again. Hua Yihan fell to the seat, but she learned well this time. She grabbed the handle on the door with both hands at once, so as not to rush into the man''s arms again.

 Chapter 1601

    Another roar came at Shen Zeyu. He didn''t think so. He just looked ahead and didn''t seem to have much ups and downs in his heart. Along the way, Hua Yihan''s mouth was basically not idle until she slowly stopped in front of an independent villa.


    Because the cabin in the forest has made Hua Yihan ill, the Shen family''s parents ruthlessly gave up here for the couple. This is their private villa for vacation. Except for taking their children to live in as a child, it is a romantic place for the old couple on weekdays.


    In front of the door is a small solid wood fence painted in colorful colors. The fence is not high. Everything in the yard is really seen. The yard is full of flowers and plants. There is also a dreamlike rocking chair. Extending from the door to the villa gate, it is a winding gravel path with a sun shading grape rack made of vines.


    It''s a villa, but it''s romantic like a paradise.


    Hua Yihan still scolded, but she couldn''t help being deeply attracted by the scenery in front of her. Unable to wait for Shen Zeyu, she quickly untied the seat belt around her waist and pushed the door to get off.


    After taking a deep breath of air, it was full of the smell of flowers and ripe fruits. At first glance, Hua Yihan fell in love with it. She turned her head, with a surprise smile on her face, and a pair of clear eyes turned into a wisp of gentle water in an instant.


    Shen Zeyu got out of the car, raised his eyes and bumped into Hua Yihan''s eyes. For the first time, there was no impetuous emotion. She looked so gentle, and Shen Zeyu missed a beat in her heart.


    It seems that parents have finally chosen the right place.


    Shen Zeyu walked to Hua Yihan, and his voice naturally softened a lot: "this is the memory of all the happiness of my childhood, and it is also the beloved thing of my parents. It seems that they really like you." with that, Shen Zeyu reached out his hand, took out the key and opened the fence door in front of him.


    Striding to the front, Hua Yihan looked around and followed.


    "Wow ~ the flowers here are blooming very well. Ah ~ such flowers will never be cultivated in the city." Hua Yihan sighed with some excitement, and then unconsciously pulled Shen Zeyu''s arm: "look, there are still a lot of grapes here! Does it taste good and fragrant?"


    Hua Yihan''s ecstasy also attracted Shen Zeyu''s eyes. The man turned his head and looked at the excited Hua Yihan. He was a little confused again.


    Hua Yihan under the grape trellis raised her sharpened chin. The mottled sunlight shone on her face through the grape trellis. The woman''s mouth was smiling. There seemed to be a shallow pear vortex. A pair of eyelashes fluttered like flying butterflies. The green silk all over her head naturally hung down, and her chest towered because she looked up, Ups and downs


    Shen Zeyu''s body was out of control again. Bursts of current rushed up to his body. He just felt a little thirsty in his throat and his body was gradually impulsive. This was something that made him angry. Then he said angrily, "what''s nice, steamed stuffed bun? I haven''t seen it." then Hua Yihan pulled back his hand, grabbed her wrist with his backhand and walked quickly towards the villa.


    Behind him was a burst of jiaochen. Although Hua Yihan complained that he did not understand the amorous feelings, he was not losing his temper. Shen Zeyu walked ahead, his face slightly red, exhaled and inhaled quickly, and tried his best to control his emotions.


    I have to admit that there is a kind of magic in Hua Yihan. Shen Zeyu was frightened to find that he was more and more unable to control himself, both emotionally and physically. This is his self-control that he has always been proud of. How can he be defeated by a woman? Absolutely not!


    Into the villa, slippers into the house, the room is still clean, but there are two big suitcases in the living room.


    "What''s that?" Hua Yihan was so curious that he shook off Shen Zeyu''s arm and went straight to the suitcase.


    Shen Zeyu sat down on the sofa and was still angry. He said, "it''s luggage."


    A woman''s greatest happiness is to receive gift boxes and open express parcels. Of course, Hua Yihan is not surprised, because she knows that she comes out of the house in a nightgown. How can she prepare her luggage?


    She was very interested to see what was inside, and then sat down on the stall and began to dismantle the suitcase in front of her.


    "Wow, I have a long skirt ~" although I seldom wear these ladies'' clothes, every woman has a princess dream in her heart, but she is not suitable.


    He picked up his long skirt and made two gestures on himself. It''s really beautiful clothes, and it seems that the size is just right.


    Hua Yihan turned excitedly to Shen Zeyu on the sofa and asked, "did you buy it for me?"


    Shen Zeyu nodded silently, but Hua Yihan sent a big smile: "thank you! I like it very much."


    Just... The size of the dress was suspicious, and then a strange look turned to Shen Zeyu again, and instantly turned into anger: "you big sex wolf! How do you know my size!"


    Shen Zeyu was also Frank when asked: "I held you to the hospital. Can''t I touch this degree?" the man handed a contemptuous look and continued: "didn''t anyone tell you? When you were in a coma, I was the only one to take care of you? Who wiped your body every day?"


    Hua Yihan felt that the back of his brain was congested and almost fell to the ground. Threw down the long skirt in his hand, quickly put his hands on his chest, and cried, "can''t you show me all?"


    "Not funny... It''s legal for us to sleep together now, false reserve."


    A soft object hit Shen Zeyu''s face. The man got up and several messy socks fell slowly from Shen Zeyu.


    Hua Yihan was even more angry at the smash. She just grabbed a pile from the suitcase and threw it in a panic. When she saw that Shen Zeyu had a pink Lei / silk library on his head, Hua Yihan almost jumped angrily.


    He! I even prepared an internal library for myself! Not yet! Pink, black, and t-pants. Shen Zeyu is not a sex wolf. What is it?


    Facing Shen Zeyu''s anger, Hua Yihan rushed to him quickly.


    "I''m going to break my engagement with you now. I can''t stand you big sex wolf! Whatever his parents'' engagement, anyway, I hate you very much!"


    A roar had the power of the roar of a lion in the East. Shen Zeyu''s heart tightened and wiped a trace of heartache. Did she hate him? This is my own feeling, but I heard Hua Yihan say that she hates herself, and she is still hurt.

 Chapter 1602

    Hua Yihan''s words undoubtedly angered Shen Zeyu. He thought that his steadfast calm for more than 20 years broke out at this moment. Shen Zeyu secretly bit his teeth. Although there was still no expression on his face, he stretched out his hand with great speed. Hua Yihan''s slender waist was sandwiched in one arm.


    When Hua Yihan grew up, he was on the side of Shen Zeyu''s body. He fought hard and kicked his legs in an attempt to escape, but he found that the pair of pliers around his waist was even more dead.


    "Shen Zeyu, you let go of me! I''ll sue you for indecency! You big sex wolf, put it down quickly!"


    As if he hadn''t heard, Shen Zeyu walked up to the second floor.


    Hua Yihan is flustered. What does this man want? Why take yourself to the second floor? Hua Yihan''s face gradually turned white, and her mouth trembled.


    Walking through the second floor, there was a room with wooden doors. Shen Zeyu stopped at the door in the middle.


    Hua Yihan struggled again, but she had no confidence in her words: "please put me down, will you? Don''t be impulsive. We haven''t got married yet. You have to think clearly. We are all adults, rational, rational."


    Shen Zeyu lowered his head and looked at the pale face. Then he picked up the corners of his mouth and pushed the door into the house.


    There is a big bed directly opposite the room. It looks very soft and attractive. On the snow-white sheet, there are two swans in the shape of heart to heart. They are folded with red napkin cloth and sprinkled with petals.


    This is undoubtedly the masterpiece of the second elder of the Shen family. At present, the intention can''t be more obvious.


    Since it is the wish of his parents, Shen Zeyu feels that he should adapt to it.


    As soon as the arm around Hua Yihan''s body was sent forward, she fell and sat on the big bed. With a frightened look in her eyes, Hua Yihan quickly ran into the bed, put her whole body on the head of the bed, and grabbed the collar with one hand, which made her feel like she was going to be violated.


    "Shen Zeyu, please wake up. If I lost something to you just now, I would like to apologize. Don''t be so nervous, okay?"


    Hua Yihan''s apology was so special that Shen Zeyu laughed angrily.


    "Oh! You smiled! You smiled, it means you forgive me. Now turn around and go out, and we''ll treat it as nothing!"


    Seeing Shen Zeyu approaching the bed, Hua Yihan instinctively stretched out an arm to resist the man''s approach again.


    But Hua Yihan doesn''t seem to realize that her frightened behavior is extremely tempting / confused in the eyes of any man. It''s like a frightened rabbit, which makes people pity and easily raises the hope of protection.


    Shen Zeyu approached step by step until Hua Yihan''s arm against his chest. His body trembled again. Shen Zeyu was like a abstinent beast at the moment.


    However, no matter how straight Hua Yihan''s arm is, it can''t be as long as Shen Zeyu''s arm.


    Shen Zeyu raised his arm and easily grabbed Hua Yihan''s chin. What was revealed in his eyes


    The thumb clasped on Hua Yihan''s chin pulled down. It was a closed small mouth, which opened gently with a "Bo". Hua Yihan turned it up slightly, and the inside of it was pink and tender, reflecting a row of white teeth.


    Shen Zeyu was obsessed. He leaned forward and wanted to attach the richness immediately.


    "Shen Zeyu, don''t do this. I''m afraid..." Hua Yihan finally admitted her weakness. Her bright eyes twinkled, as if some liquid had rolled around her eyes.


    Hearing Hua Yihan''s words, Shen Zeyu suddenly woke up with a buzzing in his head. What is he doing? It''s like losing your soul.


    Shen Zeyu quickly pulled away from his body and stood back to the bed again. A fist holding hand raised to block his mouth, and then he coughed awkwardly.


    "It''s good to know that you''re afraid. I''m just reminding you not to annoy me again, otherwise you''ll know what''s going to happen next time." this is clearly a strong sentence, which was very smooth by Shen Zeyu.


    Thinking that Hua Yihan was also frightened, she didn''t hear the man''s violation. She just felt so wronged. She quickly put her huddled body into the quilt and only poked out a head to secretly peep at the man under the bed.


    "You have a rest. I''ll call you when dinner is ready." Shen Zeyu changed back to a paralyzed face, left a word, and hurried out of the door.


    After closing the door, Shen Zeyu''s natural and unrestrained appearance no longer existed. He quickly closed his eyes and patted his forehead with his hand.


    "Damn it!" Shen Zeyu whispered to himself. How could he get out of control to such a degree? If the tears in the corners of Hua Yihan''s eyes hadn''t reminded him, he might even have strengthened her heart.


    He went downstairs with anger. Although the anger was directed at himself, Shen Zeyu walked past the scattered suitcases and kicked them down.


    Hua Yihan is also tired and has just received a shock. Now she is alone in the quilt, obedient and talking to herself: "this is the marriage object my parents are looking for. It''s such a character. If it wasn''t for the decisive plea for mercy just now, I''m afraid now... Wuwuwu". Hua Yihan feels very sad when he thinks of the man''s expression, Then he scolded Shen Zeyu from beginning to end, scolding and scolding, and then he fell asleep.


    Open your eyes again, the sun has gone off work. At the moment, a bright moon is hanging in the sky. This is the quiet suburb. It seems that the moon also looks very bright.


    Hua Yihan took a deep breath and smelled the fragrance of flowers. It was really because of the smell of flowers that she suddenly remembered that she was not at home at the moment, but was in the same villa with Shen Zeyu.


    There was some darkness around. Hua Yihan''s heart suddenly returned to the tension before going to bed, groped and pressed the light at the head of the bed. Then turn it all the way to the brightest level.


    As expected, Shen Zeyu was not in the room. Hua Yihan was relieved. He just skimmed at random, but found that the suitcase appeared at the door. The man must have let it in while he was asleep.


    There was another burst of angry scolding in her heart, but Hua Yihan now knows very well that even if she is not happy, she can''t provoke Shen Zeyu again. If she can hide this time, I''m afraid he will chew her bones next time!


    Thinking of this, Hua Yihan had a cold war. "No! No! I don''t want anything to do with that paralyzed face!"


    He got up and went down to the ground, found a fairly conservative home clothes from the suitcase, and then Hua Yihan got into the bathroom.


    20 minutes later, Hua Yihan went downstairs and made a small turn in the living room, only to find that Shen Zeyu was not there.


    Where can I go? Did you go back first because of the day? Hua Yihan imagined wildly, and then pushed the door out of the villa.


    The yard was very quiet, but colorful lights hung on the eaves and corners, like stars in the sky, and it was very warm. With the bright and dark lights, Hua Yihan enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the night. Although it was not as delicate as the red flowers and green leaves in the day, it was dreamlike poetry.

 Chapter 1603

    "Wow, it''s really beautiful." Hua Yihan sighed from her heart, and then slowly extended her arm.


    "Creak ~ creak ~" a mechanical sound suddenly came from somewhere. Hua Yihan was startled, and then looked for the sound.


    A man was sitting in a milky double rocking chair, looking up at the stars.


    Isn''t this the prince charming in the fairy tale? But the prince doesn''t ride a white horse and sit in a rocking chair, but he looks more handsome!


    incorrect! Hua Yihan fixed her eyes, and then it was like a heavy blow. That''s clearly the sex wolf Shen Zeyu, that''s right!


    Just after reconfirmation, Hua Yihan didn''t dare to roar again. She planned to run away before the man found himself.


    A voice came from a distance, with a thick and gentle voice: "come and sit down."


    Hua Yihan stood still and slowly turned his head. Unexpectedly, he was still found.


    He smiled awkwardly, then stretched out two hands and waved: "thank you, thank you, no, I won''t disturb your pleasure. Excuse me."


    Then with a fake smile, Hua Yihan turns around again and wants to go.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?" the man in the dark asked again.


    "Ha!" Hua Yihan turned back, his mouth opened a little wide, and his face suddenly hung a arrogant expression: "I''ll be afraid of you? Joke! Just go!" then his small head tilted and strode towards the rocking chair.


    Shen Zeyu''s mouth in the dark was tickled. He seemed to have figured out some routines of Hua Yihan.


    He sat down beside Shen Zeyu. Hua Yihan looked like a righteous Ling ran. The rocking chair was stable, but it swayed again because of the fierce action of the woman.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    But Shen Zeyu didn''t speak. Instead, he kicked his legs on the ground, then quickly retracted his legs and rolled them on the chair.


    Hua Yihan whispered. He grabbed the rope next to him, then turned his head and just scolded, but found that Shen Zeyu was just like the same innocent child, with a slight smile on his face and looking up at the sky happily.


    Her open mouth closed again. Hua Yihan, imitating Shen Zeyu, rolled her legs on the rocking chair, but one hand firmly grasped the rope.


    "Creak... Creak" the rattan chair swings back and forth with inertia, and seems to be getting higher and higher.


    He looked up and shared the night sky with Shen Zeyu. For a moment, Hua Yihan suddenly felt very beautiful.


    The sky is very blue and high. The stars flow overhead, like a person flying. Gradually, Hua Yihan put down the tension in her heart and gently swung her body with the rocking chair.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? Like a meteor?" Shen Zeyu''s voice was full of tenderness. It''s like talking to yourself and asking Hua Yihan around.


    "When I was young, I was occasionally brought here by my parents. Every time I came, I would look at the stars in this chair. It was like a meteor ready for me at any time, so naturally, every time I came here, I would bring a wish."


    Shen Zeyu said that, then turned his head and looked at Hua Yihan around him, with an unprecedented smile on his face. He was different from the man in the daytime.


    The rocking chair swung up with a breeze, blowing the broken hair in front of Shen Zeyu, making him look like a young big boy. Hua Yihan felt that she was drunk at this moment.


    "Did you bring a wish this time? Did you make a wish on the meteor?"


    For the first time, Hua Yihan also took off his impetuosity, as if he had been infected by Shen Zeyu. His mouth vomited fragrance and his voice was as soft as water.


    "Yes, I''ve made a promise. You can try it. It''s really effective."


    Shen Zeyu said that, raised his head again and slowly closed his eyes. The short hair of Ruan was waved with the wind again.


    Hua Yihan felt that there were deer bumping against her chest for a moment. It was like that restless heart was about to jump out of her chest. This was a feeling she had never felt before, but it was very beautiful.


    This night, the two people surprisingly did not quarrel until they returned to the villa again. It was a little embarrassing to be quiet.


    "I''m hungry! Didn''t you say you called me when cooking? Do you know I woke up hungry? Hey, what stars do you look at! I''m so hungry that I''m full of stars now."


    Sure enough, Hua Yihan took the lead in breaking the tranquility, pouting and complaining, while walking towards the kitchen with a pair of big slippers.


    Finding that everything was clean and there was no sign of fire, Hua Yihan turned around again with her eyes tilted and her head tilted.


    At the moment, Shen Zeyu was a little embarrassed because he sat in the yard all afternoon thinking about his childhood and forgot to cook.


    In spite of this, the facial paralysis did not change at all, but said coldly, "I didn''t do it, so I can''t cook instant noodles!"


    Hua Yihan''s eyes stood up and thought what kind of attitude it was. It was clear that he cooked so delicious but didn''t do it. Was he deliberately unable to revenge? Just wanted to get angry again, and then an electric current flashed through her brain, which reminded Hua Yihan of the scene of the bed in the daytime.


    "Instant noodles are instant noodles, and instant noodles are also made by you, because you have broken your promise." Hua Yihan turns around and takes only two pairs of bowls and chopsticks from the cabinet, then stubbornly swings his slippers and goes directly to the table.


    Shen Zeyu raised his eyebrows and snorted in his heart. He thought that the woman''s sensibility would last for a long time, but he didn''t want to see the light die. When he entered the house, he immediately revealed his original appearance. Even if there was a moment of tenderness, it would be annoying all day!


    Shen Zeyu pulled the apron on the kitchen door and tied it to himself. Then he skillfully found the pot and instant noodles and opened the fire.


    The crisp "click!" was the sound of the stove. Hua Yihan looked for fame, and then smiled back and forth.


    "Shen Zeyu, hello mother ~ ~ you can still wear an apron! Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. I must take it and post it on the Internet. I''m sure to make a lot of money. Hahaha!"


    Listening to Hua Yihan''s exaggerated smile, Shen Zeyu was slightly stunned and wanted to take off the apron immediately, but due to face loss, what happened to wearing an apron? He was a bit of a cleanliness freak, just to keep his clothes from getting dirty. Is that right?


    His face was a little red, and Hua Yihan was about to laugh. Shen Zeyu roared, "I think you opened the scar and forgot whether it hurt!"


    Instantly quiet, Hua Yihan''s face turned red, but he really didn''t dare to laugh anymore. Because Shen Zeyu''s threat really scared him. For a moment, she forgot about the day.


    But it''s hard to hold such a funny thing. Hua Yihan simply put down her chopsticks and groped for her way to the kitchen.


    One hand covered his mouth, and then tiptoed to Shen Zeyu.


    "Ha ha!" there was another burst of laughter. Hua Yihan couldn''t help it. Shen Zeyu, who was boiling water, was suddenly startled. Then the spoon in his hand turned out of the pot and splashed with hot water.

 Chapter 1604

    For a moment, the time seemed to stop. The smile on Hua Yihan''s face had not faded, but he looked at the splashing spray and opened his eyes. Shen Zeyu held a spoon in one hand and stared at the track of the spray.


    Seeing that the hot water will fall on Hua Yihan''s face, time continues, but it seems that Shen Zeyu''s speed is faster.


    The body pours heavily on the woman before the hot water falls.


    With a bang, Shen Zeyu fell to the ground, and Hua Yihan under him was completely covered up and did not leak into the air.


    "Sisi..." Shen Zeyu twitched painfully at the corners of his mouth, and then slowly raised his body.


    Under the body, a small face turned white and slowly poked out of Shen Zeyu''s body. "Did you... Hurt..." Hua Yihan asked anxiously in a low voice.


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Zeyu turned over hard and sat on the ground. Because of the pain, sweat came out of his forehead.


    Hua Yihan got up from the ground with a grunt. Although she was still a little shy when she was pressed by Shen Zeyu just now, there was only worry and guilt left at the moment.


    "Where is it hurt? Where is it? Let me see!" a pair of thin eyebrows frowned. Hua Yihan looked at Shen Zeyu all over, and then his eyes fell on Shen Zeyu''s big hand. In an instant, Hua Yihan covered her mouth with both hands, and her tears were full.


    It was a long and slender hand, and now it was red. Even in the red dense place, there were several bulging blisters.


    Seeing the back of Shen Zeyu''s injured hand, Hua Yihan slowly stretched out her hands and gently lifted them up, but she didn''t dare to touch them. Although she was unreasonable, she was not a cruel person.


    Tears swirled around her eyes. Hua Yihan raised her head and said seriously, "I''m sorry."


    Shen Zeyu glanced at Hua Yihan and his anger was still in his heart. Just because she was sorry, a lot of anger disappeared. Although she sincerely apologized, Shen Zeyu''s impression of China Yihan could not be changed.


    This accident proved his vision, confused thinking, pig brain, sloppiness and time bomb!


    The burn on his arm was unbearable. Shen Zeyu grinned and struggled to stand up from the ground. Then Hua Yihan quickly got up and wanted to reach out to help him, but she was ruthlessly thrown away.


    She knew that Shen Zeyu blamed herself, but she didn''t mean it. Why couldn''t she give more expression to her paralyzed face, even if she was angry, at least let her apologize or compensate.


    Following behind Shen Zeyu and returning to the sofa, Hua Yihan just lowered her head and stared at the man''s arm, but she had no choice but to stand stunned.


    "Aren''t you going to help me with some potions?" Shen Zeyu raised his eyebrow in a very flat tone.


    "Oh, oh!" Hua Yihan was reminded that he had to do something, otherwise the apology was really empty.


    Hua Yihan turns and runs away. Instead of going to the storage room, she runs directly to the kitchen.


    He ran back again with an excited smile on his face and said, "I found it! I found it!"


    Shen Zeyu didn''t even see what the woman was holding. It was dark and sticky and fell on the back of his hand.


    Like a piece of shit!


    Shen Zeyu widened his eyes and looked up at Hua Yihan in disbelief: "what''s this..." before he finished saying a word, he just felt that the wound was as painful as being soaked in salt water.


    Shen Zeyu quickly shook his arm. The viscous liquid was stubborn and covered the whole arm.


    On the contrary, Hua Yihan was worried when he saw his move: "Hey, hey! Don''t dump you! This is big sauce. It should be very useful for scalding!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zeyu was almost speechless. He had never heard of such a folk prescription. What''s more, Hua Yihan clearly said it should be, not sure.


    The extinguished flame burned again. Shen Zeyu stared into Hua Yihan''s eyes. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of self-confidence in his eyes.


    He is really going to lose to this woman. He has been a King Kong for many years, and his composure is almost to break out.


    Shen Zeyu was angry and suppressed his emotions. He slowly stood up from the sofa, wiped Hua Yihan''s body and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Hey! Don''t you think there''s enough sauce? I took a lot!" Hua Yihan shouted behind him, and then followed him.


    Shen Zeyu went to the pool, turned on the faucet and washed the stains on his hands with cold water. The sauce was stubborn, but it all washed away in a short time. Once immersed in the salt, the blisters that had been bulging were a little white. Shen Zeyu bit his teeth in pain.


    "Is it all right to wash it with clean water? Why do I think the sauce is better?" Hua Yihan leaned out his head from behind him, stretched his neck and looked at Shen Zeyu''s hands.


    "Go and get me some anti-inflammatory potions." Shen Zeyu pressed Hua Yihan''s head with his elbow, and the little head retracted. There was a "Oh!" behind him, and then a burst of flip flops ran away.


    When she came back again, Hua Yihan held a potion in one hand and an ice bag in the other. She intuitively thought that being scalded was too hot and neutralized it with a cool cooling, but she was right.


    Shen Zeyu turned his head and saw Hua Yihan. He felt a little funny. It was also because the wound on his hand didn''t hurt much, so his anger naturally disappeared.


    Still with a paralyzed face, Shen Zeyu sat back on the sofa and let Hua Yihan clumsily help him with the potion. Hua Yihan''s hands are very light and soft. He wipes them a little and applies ice cubes with great care.


    Shen Zeyu felt that, in fact, the woman was good when she calmed down occasionally. As long as she didn''t open her mouth, she could deal with it in the future.


    It was a quiet night. Hua Yihan didn''t show her teeth and claws because she did something wrong. Everything was modest, but she thought that it was time for the hateful Shen Zeyu to be ill last time in the wooden house. Seeing that he was all right, Hua Yihan felt very happy.


    Early in the morning, a ray of sunshine shone into the room. The leaves through the window flickered mottled and reflected on Hua Yihan''s small face. She opened her eyes and felt that there was a colorful light in front of her, and she was in a good mood.


    Hum a song to wash and hum a song to go downstairs. Hua Yihan is as happy as a bird in a tree. As soon as his front foot stepped down the stairs, he saw Shen Zeyu at the table.


    At this time, Shen Zeyu was reading carefully with buckwheat bread in one hand and financial newspaper in the other.


    "Good morning, Mr. Shen!"


    "Good morning, Mrs. Shen."

 Chapter 1605

    Hua Yihan "puffed" and her good mood of getting up suddenly disappeared. "Shen Zeyu, I tell you, we have become the current situation only because of some unavoidable reasons. At present, two people have their own lives. No! It should be said that it will always be like this."


    Sure enough, it''s best for Hua Yihan not to open his mouth. The first sentence this morning was full of murderous spirit. He tried his best to maintain his identity, just as he was afraid that Shen Zeyu would forget.


    And Shen Zeyu thinks so. For him, marriage is just a necessity of life. Anyway, he has to have a wife anyway, but it doesn''t matter who the wife is, how she looks, or others.


    As for love, for a judge, it is more than a luxury. In short, it''s hard to have both fish and bear''s paw. He claims to be a rational man, so choosing immediate stability is a clear choice.


    It has to be said that at this point, the two coincided. Shen Zeyu thought of this and raised a glass of milk on the table. Chaohua Yihan arched his hand, as if he had touched a cup with a confidant.


    "Hey! Shen Zeyu, did you hear what I said? You can''t marry me or do any rogue things to me. At the end of seven days, I''m in charge of the family, you''re in charge of the Shen family, and we must unite to fight against marriage!"


    Shen Zeyu''s mouth was hooked, and suddenly a sentence came out: "do you want to plant flowers together?"


    Hua Yihan clicked her eyes twice and thought the proposal was good. Then she nodded and said, "can I? I really haven''t planted flowers myself!"


    As he spoke, he approached Shen Zeyu: "is it right to plant flowers in this yard? I think it''s all over the yard. Where are we going to plant? What varieties are we going to plant? Are there any lilies? I prefer lilies."


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that Hua Yihan''s thinking was so simple. Shen Zeyu seemed to know her better. Thinking that she had been carried away by this hairy girl before, she couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. He''s completely brainless! It seems that I really thought too much of her before. On the contrary, the simplest and direct way to deal with her is more effective.


    "If you want to, just eat. There''s so much nonsense."


    After breakfast, the two changed into a gardener''s dress and went to the yard. In a corner under the eaves, there was a small open space. It was obvious that the soil had been renovated and was prepared by Shen Zeyu in the morning.


    Because every time I come to this villa, there will be such rules. When the new couple comes, as a member of the family, they should plant some plants here, which means that they will grow roots and sprout in the Shen family in the future.


    Of course, Hua Yihan absolutely doesn''t know this. If she knows, she probably won''t do it.


    The two men were very hard-working. The cat leaned over and buried the flower seeds in the soil one by one. It was a rare peace.


    Hua Yihan hummed a tune while working happily. Suddenly, she was stunned and turned her head to Shen Zeyu.


    "No! I remember we talked about serious marriage just now. Why did we come to plant flowers all at once?"


    An hour has passed, and Hua Yihan has just reacted. The delay is really powerful!


    "Why? Do you think it is possible to break this engagement?" if you can do it, I don''t mind. "Shen TSE Yu used the small shovel in his hand to take the earth, and replied.


    "Why not? Just say we can''t love each other at all. Isn''t marriage based on love? Don''t tell me you have no bottom line."


    Hua Yihan''s words stopped Shen Zeyu''s action. The man was stunned and felt that he had suddenly become a man without principles in front of Hua Yihan.


    Maybe every woman is eager to get love, but he can''t give it. Shen Zeyu felt a little stuffy in his heart.


    Then turning his head, Shen Zeyu said seriously, "not everyone must love each other when they get married. Sometimes appropriateness is more important than love. As long as you are obedient, you will naturally understand my truth in the future."


    "Fart!" Hua Yihan exaggerated and spit on the ground. She had never heard of such a theory and certainly would not understand it. Then he quickly retorted, "a marriage without love is not reliable. For example, one day you were hit by a car and lame. If I don''t love you, of course I will abandon you. For example, when you go bankrupt and I don''t love you, is it still appropriate? Does that mean that you are going to divorce?"


    Hua Yihan''s eloquence also surprised Shen Zeyu to open his mouth. Of course, Shen Zeyu has never heard of such a theory, but he vaguely feels that it seems to have some truth.


    Just


    The girl''s mouth is very poisonous. Throwing down the shovel in his hand, Shen Zeyu hit back: "you''re lame! You''re bankrupt! Can you use these metaphors on yourself next time!" angrily, don''t turn your head, pick up the shovel on the ground again, and Shen Zeyu fiercely poked the land.


    With a "pa!" sound, a piece of flower soil hit Shen Zeyu''s head, turned his face, and shouted directly on his nose.


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes were wide open, and he wanted to go up and strangle the damn Hua Yihan.


    Seeing that Shen Zeyu''s handsome face was full of soil, Hua Yihan jumped up on the ground with a smile, and then covered his stomach.


    "You deserve it! Shen Zeyu, you deserve it!"


    "Pa!"


    The so-called joy begets sorrow. A lump also appeared on Hua Yihan''s face.


    Then there was a tragic scene of mutual fighting, which made people unable to look directly at each other.


    The phone rang untimely. It was Shen Zeyu''s. The man dodged Hua Yihan''s attack and ran away to answer the phone.


    "President Shen, a woman who claims to be Miss Hua''s friend has called you many times. She said she couldn''t contact Miss Hua. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you..."


    "What''s his name?" Shen Zeyu''s face was still playful a moment ago. As soon as he answered the phone, it turned into ice again.


    Hua Yihan also felt a little strange, holding a handful of soil in his hand and came together. The ear sent it over and eavesdropped on the voice on the phone.


    "It''s Xia Yuxin. I found it here because I couldn''t contact Miss Hua."


    Shen Zeyu was slightly stunned, and then remembered the woman Hua Yihan chased the car on the road that day. It seemed that he was a little impressed.


    While Shen Zeyu was thinking, the phone in his hand was suddenly taken away.


    Hua Yihan nearby said loudly to the phone, "is Yuxin looking for me? Answer the phone quickly. I want to listen."


    The other side of the phone was also frightened by this sudden voice, and then repeatedly promised to connect the external line called by Xia Yuxin.


    That''s the only friend Hua Yihan can''t rest assured. She knows that Xia Yuxin has been working hard for so many years. Because of her mother''s body, some unexpected situations often occur.


    Xia Yuxin is poor and has few friends. It''s almost Hua Yihan.


    If something happens and she can''t find herself, I''m afraid no one will help her again, so as long as Xia Yuxin comes to her, she will deal with it as the number one emergency.


    There was a busy tone on the phone for a moment, and then Hua Yihan heard Xia Yuxin''s voice. She just hesitated and couldn''t hear it clearly.

 Chapter 1606

    "Yuxin, is there something wrong with your mother?" Hua Yihan felt it instinctively and asked straightforwardly.


    At the other end of the phone, it seems that some people can''t open their mouths to speak. Their voice is small and their pronunciation is not very clear. Moreover, it is accompanied by a trace of pain. This voice is the same as that of Shen Zeyu who was burned yesterday.


    "Yihan... Can you take me to the hospital... I''m in pain now."


    This is somewhat unexpected, because although Xia Yuxin usually has a hard life, she takes good care of her body, because her mother is weak, so she is stronger.


    How did you get sick when you were well? If it was normal, of course, Hua Yihan would agree, and then quickly rush over, but now the situation is


    Hua Yihan raised her eyelids and picked Shen Zeyu standing beside her. But the man''s face was still paralyzed. He didn''t agree or disagree.


    It seems that you still have to make your own decision.


    "OK! Yuxin, you wait for me, but it may take a long time, because I''m in the suburbs now. You wait for me!"


    "Well... Come quickly."


    After putting down the phone, Hua Yihan reached out and returned the mobile phone to Shen Zeyu, and then a begging smile appeared on his face: "Mr. Shen, President Shen Da, would you please take a leave? My friend is ill, and I must go back and have a look."


    Shen Zeyu was still reluctant, because after all, this is the second honeymoon. If he messes up again, I''m afraid Shen''s parents will blame him.


    In hesitation, Hua Yihan said again: "if you don''t agree, I won''t go, but I may accidentally send the picture of you wearing an apron yesterday to the forum ~ ~ I''m really careless."


    Shen Zeyu jerked his head sideways and stared at Hua Yihan.


    She actually took a picture. Is this woman out of her mind?


    Although he was angry, it undoubtedly hit the key of Shen Zeyu. You should know that Shen Zeyu, who is always serious and rigorous, would not know how much joke to provoke if he wore an apron in public.


    Luck... Shen Zeyu calmed his manic heart again and said, "yes, but I must go with you and come back as soon as I finish."


    "Yes! Deal! You are the leader, you has the final say, how do you show me how to do it?" Hua Yi Han raised his wrist, and hit a finger.


    Although she knows that Shen Zeyu is looking at herself, she can bear it for Xia Yuxin. After all, friends are like brothers and men are like... Forget it.


    The two men changed their clothes in a hurry and drove straight to the city. Almost nonstop, the car galloped all the way. Two hours later, it finally arrived at Xia Yuxin''s residence.


    When Hua Yihan saw Xia Yuxin, she was so surprised that she covered her mouth.


    Where is this illness? It''s clear that he was severely beaten.


    In front of Xia Yuxin, she was disheveled, her cheekbones were swollen high, and she was still blue and purple. The corners of her eyes were also bruised, and there was a touch of bright red on her mouth. It can be said that the whole face has been completely beyond recognition.


    No wonder the voice on the phone just now hesitated. I think it hurts and I can''t speak.


    In a hurry, Hua Yihan squatted in front of Xia Yuxin''s legs. Her heart was very painful, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "How? How could this happen? Yuxin, who beat you!" those sparkling eyes looked up and down Xia Yuxin''s face. The white hand gently brushed her cheek, but she didn''t have the heart to touch it and didn''t know where it was going to fall.


    "It''s Tang Xiao." it''s a simple name. It''s obvious that Xia Yuxin has tried her best to spit out. But I can''t see the expression, because that face has lost the ability to express emotion.


    "What!" Hua Yihan said angrily, and then all understood in an instant. The jealous woman! Or did you doubt yourself before? It''s just that the suspicion is so fierce. Moreover, Hua Yihan knows that Xia Yuxin is very close to Tang Xiao''s boyfriend. Naturally, the woman is dead.


    Although she had already advised Xia Yuxin to stay away from Yuan Shaowei, she knew that there was no good end in provoking these two people, but what can she do? She Hua Yihan is not Xia Yuxin''s father and mother. If she can save her, can she manage her life?


    I feel angry when I think about it. I really want to scold Xia Yuxin, but I can''t bear to see the redness and swelling on my face.


    Shen Zeyu, who had been standing behind him, also felt that things had gone too far. Although he had never asked about Hua Yihan''s friend, he seemed to guess a bit when he saw that Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei were in the same car.


    So Shen Zeyu asked faintly behind him, "did yuan Shaowei not help you when you were beaten?"


    This sentence is undoubtedly on the point. Hua Yihan is just angry at the moment, but she is much worse than Shen Zeyu than reason.


    After such a reminder, Hua Yihan also felt very reasonable, then bent down and continued to ask, "yes, Yuxin, didn''t yuan Shaowei be around, or didn''t you call him for help?"


    Although the voice is very light, for fear that Xia Yuxin will be hurt again, it can''t hide Hua Yihan''s anger.


    "He... Is here." Xia Yuxin lowered her head slightly, but said vaguely, because when Tang Xiao rushed in, he and Yuan Shaowei were doing something ambiguous on the sofa.


    Just like this, Tang Xiaocai beat himself like this in a rage.


    Hearing Xia Yuxin''s words, Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan sneered at the same time. But Hua Yihan was more impulsive and asked faster: "did yuan Shaowei just watch you being beaten? Is he still a man? Or can he be called a person?!"


    Xia Yuxin''s head is even lower, which is also her sadness. Although Xia Yuxin knows that she came with Yuan Shaowei only because of money, they can''t.


    However, no woman will sell herself simply for money. To speak from her heart, she also likes yuan Shaowei a little, but... Her heart was completely hurt by the man''s performance today.


    Shaking his head without saying anything, a few tears fell and hit Xia Yuxin''s knee.


    Hua Yihan, who wanted to scold again, felt a pain in her heart. Although she had never loved, she knew it was a woman''s sad tears.


    Perhaps, pain will not make a person cry, but grievance and sadness will make a stubborn woman like this.


    She hates Xia Yuxin''s cowardice and Yuan Shaowei''s hatefulness.


    For a long time, the three stood like this, and no one spoke. Shen Zeyu was expressionless behind him. Although it was just an irrelevant farce for him, he saw the different personalities of the two women.

 Chapter 1607

    Xia Yuxin is wronged for love, while Hua Yihan is filled with righteous indignation for her friend. The latter seems to be more valued by him. I have to say that Hua Yihan is lovely after all. Although not because of myself.


    Shen Zeyu stood silently, one hand quietly took out his inner pocket. Only one of the three is male. As the only male, Shen Zeyu feels that he should do something for the two women.


    After turning out Jane Hao''s phone number, the man had to press the connect button.


    Hua Yihan, standing in front, spoke.


    "Go! I''ll take you to that woman!"


    Shen Zeyu was stunned and frowned.


    While Hua Yihan was talking, the tears in the corners of her eyes were full, and her mouth bit slightly, with a kind of stubbornness. All this fell into Shen Zeyu''s eyes.


    Yes, as the second generation of the consortium, Hua Yihan doesn''t have to do it himself if he wants to avenge Xia Yuxin, but he''s surprised that it''s easy to find two subordinates. It seems that Hua Yihan is more willing to do it himself.


    I have to say that Shen Zeyu''s heart was shocked again.


    While thinking, Hua Yihan has pulled Xia Yuxin''s body. Although she is still shivering, she bravely stands up under Hua Yihan''s determined eyes.


    "Yihan, forget it. After all, it''s my fault. Tang Xiao is his real girlfriend, and I......" Xia Yuxin pulled her arm back while talking. Hua Yihan knew that the woman''s inferiority complex was causing trouble again.


    "What about Tang Xiao? What about you? There''s no distinction between genuine and non genuine before you get married. If there''s only one person wrong, it''s yuan Shaowei. Don''t be wronged. There''s no need! This revenge must be avenged today, or you''ll take it as your own mistake for the rest of your life!"


    Shen Zeyu was stunned, and Xia Yuxin was stunned.


    It''s like the first time that Hua Yihan heard such a penetrating truth from her mouth. Does she pretend to be stupid at ordinary times? It has to be said that Hua Yihan saw the essence of the matter at a glance.


    Indeed, it''s nothing to beat Xia Yuxin, but if this time even she thinks it''s her fault, this woman will live in this shadow all her life.


    Shen Zeyu also seemed a little excited at the moment. His mood was driven by Hua Yihan again. Although he still couldn''t hear any waves, he whispered, "go, I''ll go with you."


    Hua Yihan turned back and met Shen Zeyu''s eyes. For the first time, she had a perfect tacit understanding.


    At first, she was pushed and pushed reluctantly. Maybe she felt a little ashamed, but Xia Yuxin seemed to understand some truth after being preached by Hua Yihan along the way.


    Slowly, she told the details of the day.


    Hua Yihan couldn''t control her emotions when she heard the ambiguous part of the two at home, and then returned to her previous fierce appearance: "I said Xia Yuxin, how about you grow a little brain! I didn''t remind you who yuan Shaowei is that day. Don''t you know? Why can''t you listen to me? Come on, I promise I won''t kill you!"


    Xia Yuxin lowers her head, Hua Yihan is angry, and Shen Zeyu has no choice but to drive.


    Sure enough, she overestimated her and was still heartless. It must have happened that she talked a lot just now.


    Shen Zeyu rolled his eyes and slammed on the brake.


    At Yuan Shaowei''s home, the man was flattering Tang Xiao''s waist and said a lot of sticky words, but Tang Xiao didn''t seem to appreciate it at all.


    "Baby, I said forget it. You fought and made trouble. Didn''t I stop her? She''s just a rag on the street. You''re angry about the lost things. You''ve lost our identity, haven''t you?"


    A disgusting mouth came up and tried to curry favor with a kiss, but Tang Xiao pushed away his backhand.


    "Come on! I don''t know you''re so naughty, even Xia Yuxin. And Hua Yihan, aren''t you chasing hard? Why can''t you catch up with Hua Yihan, come and coax me. One day Hua Yihan will give you a smile, and you''ll kick me if you don''t catch up?"


    Tang Xiao''s eyes were full of affectation.


    "Ouch ~ baby ~ look what you said..."


    Yuan Shaowei just wanted to explain again. He only heard a bell coming from the door. Yuan Shaowei shouted angrily. He was very grumpy: "who!"


    Shen Zeyu stretched out his hand to stop Hua Yihan, who was about to speak, and then replied loudly: "inspect the gas in the whole building. If you miss it, you will bear the consequences!"


    This sentence was really easy to use. Yuan Shaowei frowned and loosened Tang Xiao in his arms.


    While walking towards the door, he swears: "MD, gas, women, none of them are worry-free."


    The door creaked open.


    Yuan Shaowei was stunned and saw three people standing at the door!


    It just seemed that before she could react, Hua Yihan angrily smashed yuan Shaowei''s face with her bag.


    "Mommy!" Yuan Shaowei felt dizzy when he was hit. He hurriedly stepped back. Tang Xiao behind him also heard the sound, saw the three people being fierce, and then swallowed half a mouthful of saliva.


    However, Tang Xiao is also a cruel mistake. Since he dares to hit Xia Yuxin, he is not generally spicy. This scene is the clearest. He came to avenge Xia Yuxin. Tang Xiao realized it and took the lead in saying, "Xia Yuxin, are you ok? You have the face to come to the door when you''re beaten with someone else''s boyfriend. It seems that your face is made of iron. No wonder you specialize in digging at the foot of the wall!"


    While talking, Tang Xiao snorted and put his hands on his chest.


    Also, there''s nothing to be afraid of. This is her own home and Yuan Shaowei is nearby. Even if she suffers a loss, she can''t lose much. Even if it''s the worst, she will launch yuan Shaowei at the critical time, at least she won''t get hurt.


    Hearing Tang Xiao''s words, Xia Yuxin lowered her head. The impulse on the car just now disappeared.


    Hua Yihan glanced at Xia Yuxin and said, "it''s over!


    Then he met Tang Xiao''s arrogant face.


    "Yo ho! I didn''t expect you to owe your hand and mouth. I think you''re itchy. It seems that if you don''t beat you, you can drag yourself to Heaven tomorrow!"


    With that, Hua Yihan rushed to Tang Xiao. You know, she''s not just a fake move. Where is she in the mood to talk to Tang Xiao? It''s better to be practical.


    Tang Xiao''s eyes widened. It seemed that he hadn''t finished remembering Hua Yihan''s words. He only felt the pain of tearing on his head, so Hua Yihan pulled his hair hard.


    She Hua Yihan is a person who dares to throw mud in front of Shen Zeyu. How can she let go of Tang Xiao who has no tied chicken?

 Chapter 1608

    Tang Xiao was so hard that he grabbed his hair, and then his body bent down. His hands swayed wildly because he couldn''t see Hua Yihan in front of him. Hua Yihan gritted his teeth, tried his best to control Tang Xiao''s body, and then raised his foot fiercely.


    The seven centimeter hate sky high on his feet kicked Tang Xiao in the stomach.


    "Mom!" Tang Xiaosheng squeezed out a few tears. He didn''t care about the staggering of his head, but quickly covered his stomach.


    Hua Yihan made a preemptive strike and won an overwhelming victory.


    Shen Zeyu behind him looked relaxed and hugged his hands on his chest. He seemed to judge whether Hua Yihan''s actions were standard.


    But yuan Shaowei couldn''t relax.


    Watching Hua Yihan beat Tang Xiao hard, he was blindfolded for a moment.


    He was a cowardly counsellor and loved Hua Yihan. For a time, he just stretched out his arms high, but he didn''t know which one to help.


    Tang Xiao eased his pain, but he really couldn''t beat Hua Yihan. He turned his eyes around and wanted to find something to help. Inadvertently, he saw yuan Shaowei in panic.


    His teeth itched with hate, and then he shouted, "you dead man! Why don''t you come and help me quickly?"


    When Tang Xiao shouted, Yuan Shaowei immediately made a choice, right! It''s right to help Tang Xiaocai!


    He didn''t even think at all. Just because he heard Tang Xiao calling him, Yuan Shaowei took a step to run over.


    "Hey ~ it''s not better for women to solve their own problems?" a voice came.


    Yuan Shaowei only felt that a big hand was attached to his shoulder, and he couldn''t move a step.


    Looking back, Shen Zeyu''s ice face had a taste of banter.


    "Mr. Shen... Will you let me go? If I don''t go there again, my girlfriend will be killed by your wife." even so, Yuan Shaowei''s language still dares not to make a mistake, which undoubtedly makes Tang Xiao more discouraged in the distance.


    "Loser man, when is it? Don''t you come to me!" Tang Xiao urged again.


    Shen Zeyu said with a hook in the corner of his mouth, "Yuan Shaowei, isn''t your girlfriend that?" then he pointed at Xia Yuxin trembling behind him.


    "Er..." Yuan Shaowei was speechless for a moment.


    With a dull bang in the distance, Tang Xiao fell to the ground. Although he didn''t faint, he was tired and painful and couldn''t stand up with his breath on the carpet.


    Hua Yihan was nothing at all. Seeing Tang Xiao''s embarrassment, she stood up straight and threw back her long hair on her shoulder with one hand.


    Also a little tired, Hua Yihan shook her hair and fanned her face back and forth with her hands. His mouth still kept on saying: "isn''t he arrogant? Doesn''t he like to bully people with his identity? Why? There''s no day when he won''t be beaten with a genuine card? Don''t always think who he is? He Yuan Shaowei is here today. He''s your man. If he''s not here tomorrow, you''re just a dog P!"


    "You! You..." Tang Xiao on the ground was very angry at the moment, but you didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "What am I? Tang Xiao, remember, Xia Yuxin is not someone you can bully. What if you are yuan Shaowei''s wife? Don''t think it''s a man who women miss you. We don''t want it. Take it as a treasure yourself!"


    With that, Hua Yihan turned and ignored Tang Xiao on the ground, but walked angrily towards yuan Shaowei.


    "And you! Don''t think you can play with women with a few bad money. Unless you eight carry a big sedan to the stage, you won''t want to provoke Xia Yuxin in the future!"


    Hua Yihan said that, and his eyes naturally fell on Shen Zeyu''s face, and the man nodded slightly, a perfect tacit understanding for the second time.


    However, Hua Yihan was preaching to Yuan Shaowei, but he didn''t notice the movement behind him.


    Tang Xiao, who was out of breath, was cursed by Hua Yihan again. For a moment, he stood up angrily from the ground.


    When Shen Zeyu noticed that Tang Xiao rushed up, it seemed too late.


    Shen Zeyu instinctively released the arm holding yuan Shaowei, and then quickly pulled Hua Yihan''s head into his arms. On the contrary, he foolishly handed out his head to resist.


    Head for head, a broken sound. Pieces of celadon on the ground.


    "PATA... PATA..." a stream of blood fell down Shen Zeyu''s short hair and hit the floor.


    Hua Yihan heard the sound, and then hurriedly pushed away Shen Zeyu. When he saw his bloody scene, he was scared to cry.


    "Zeyu, are you okay, Zeyu."


    Once again, Hua Yihan struggled against Shen Zeyu''s body, and Xia Yuxin behind him was also surprised, and then helped him behind him.


    Suddenly looking back, a cold light appeared in Hua Yihan''s eyes and shot at Tang Xiao''s face.


    Half of the vase in Tang Xiao''s hand fell to the ground and quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    She just wanted to hit Hua Yihan, but she didn''t want to hurt Shen Zeyu. Even if she is stupid, she knows who Shen Zeyu is. This is undoubtedly a great disaster.


    Similarly, Yuan Shaowei was also stunned. But because it was none of his business, he was much more sober than Tang Xiao.


    He knew that with Shen Zeyu''s working style, he would not let Tang Xiao go, and as a boyfriend, he seemed to be involved.


    His face changed very quickly. Yuan Shaowei actually came forward and helped Shen Zeyu.


    This scene turned into a situation of four to one. Yuan Shaowei glared at Tang Xiao fiercely, and then said so bravely and decisively for the first time: "Tang Xiao, you are so cruel. I will tolerate you once, and I will never tolerate you again. I will not associate with women like you. In fact, what I love is Xia Yuxin. Let''s break up!"


    There was another shock. Looking at Yuan Shaowei''s hypocritical face, Tang Xiao shook his body for a while, and then sat down on the ground.


    Xia Yuxin looked up slightly, with an imperceptible look in her eyes


    With the help of Yuan Shaowei, Shen Zeyu was quickly helped into the car, and then galloped all the way to the hospital again.


    Hua Yihan took off his coat and wrapped it tightly around Shen Zeyu''s head, because it was already a blur of flesh and blood. For a time, she couldn''t see how big the wound was.


    But the blood kept pouring out and never stopped.


    Hua Yihan was so worried that he kept confirming with Shen Zeyu: "Zeyu, are you still awake? Zeyu? Can you talk to me?"


    Silent. Hua Yihan is full of anxiety.


    "Zeyu, please don''t scare me. I know it''s all my fault this time. I won''t pay you back how you beat me and scold me in the future. Please open your eyes or say a word."


    Hua Yihan anxiously hugged Shen Zeyu in the back seat of the car, and her whole body trembled slightly because of fear.


    This is all because he is not good. If he didn''t go down in anger to avenge Xia Yuxin, Shen Zeyu wouldn''t be hurt. And he was trying to protect himself from injury.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt guilty. I couldn''t help falling tears again.

 Chapter 1609

    "What you... Just said... Is a word?" the voice was a little low, but it was not weak.


    Shen Zeyu opened his eyes, as if with a smile.


    Hua Yihan was stunned for a few seconds and then wept with joy. "Zeyu, are you still in pain when you wake up? I''m worried to death."


    Hua Yihan''s expression was not fake. Shen Zeyu naturally saw it clearly, turned over and sat up. He put one hand on his injured head, and then took a playful tone.


    "Well, that''s a good name. You can call me that in the future."


    Hua Yihan was stunned again and realized that he had been fooled by this man!


    "Ah! Shen Zeyu! You cunning bastard, you fool me!" realizing that you were fooled, Hua Yihan stretched out his hand and attacked Shen Zeyu on the shoulder. But there was no anger on his face, but a smile.


    It''s good. As long as Shen Zeyu is all right, Hua Yihan is very happy despite being cheated.


    Where''s all right? Shen Zeyu now feels dizzy. The broken hole is numb. Although he can''t feel the pain, he can clearly feel the gurgling overflow of blood.


    Just like playing local anesthesia on the operating table, although it doesn''t hurt, it''s clear in my heart. In fact, it''s even more frightening.


    It''s just that he insisted. Just after waking up, he heard Hua Yihan crying. Shen Zeyu was upset and didn''t want to hear the noise. Second, he was afraid of her worry, so he forced himself to smile.


    He was hit on the shoulder by Hua Yihan. Although his strength was not heavy, Shen Zeyu still wanted to lean back weakly. His angular jaw was raised. Hua Yihan saw the pale face on his face.


    "You... Are really all right..." Hua Yihan was worried again. It was clear that the blood color on his face was gradually fading and haggard. Hua Yihan has a faint pain in his chest.


    Unable to wait for Shen Zeyu to open his mouth again, Hua Yihan got up and patted the driver yuan Shaowei on the shoulder. "Why is your Maserati so slow? Is it parallel? Come on! Come on!"


    Hua Yihan''s eyebrows have been screwed together, and her voice is urgent, full of worry.


    Yuan Shaowei also just got rid of the shock of the accident. He glanced at Shen Zeyu in the car mirror. He was not only shocked, but also kicked the accelerator and the car ran out.


    I hope Shen Zeyu is all right. He drives faster. Is it a remedy.


    After more than ten minutes, Hua Yihan hurried more than 20 times. He just saw the hospital in front of him, and even the car hasn''t landed smoothly. Hua Yihan has been impatient to push open the door.


    Hua Yihan calls for a stretcher. Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei help Shen Zeyu out. After a while, Shen Zeyu enters the operating room.


    Hua Yihan is pacing the long corridor of the hospital. It''s already 4 o''clock in the afternoon. There are no people in the corridor. It seems empty and lonely. Only the sound of Hua Yihan''s high heels back and forth indicates her anxiety.


    "Yihan, do you want to inform your parents?" Xia Yuxin whispered.


    Hua Yihan just remembered that she was just worried, but she didn''t seem to have done anything except worry.


    "Yes! I want to inform." Hua Yihan quickly took out the phone from his bag, but the action in his hand stopped suddenly.


    This was their second honeymoon, and the result ended in an accident. Didn''t they give thousands of instructions before going out? Indeed, Shen Zeyu did. He protected himself, but this time he went to the hospital.


    Worried about being scolded, Hua Yihan holds the phone tightly in her hand and doesn''t know whether to call or not.


    "Why are you still stunned? Do you want to hide it from both parents? How long can you hide it?" Xia Yuxin reminded again. Hua Yihan bit her mouth and took one


    Timid dialed the phone.


    First I called my parents, but I didn''t get through. Hua Yihan is stunned. Then he said in his heart: Damn it.


    It must have been discussed by my parents. For fear that I would escape from the honeymoon, I simply didn''t answer her phone.


    This is my parents? Hua Yihan was a little angry when she threw it out to her daughter. It seems that I really picked it up!


    Three times, no one answered. Hua Yihan simply dialed the second old man of the Shen family.


    "Cough... Yihan. Aunt is a little busy now! Let''s wait until you come back and have a good time ~ ~ PA!"


    Even Hua Yihan was not in a hurry. She opened her mouth and said something. There was a blind sound on the phone again.


    Just because of her kindness, Shen''s mother took it, but it seemed to be the same result as not taking it. Hua Yihan is almost speechless. She holds the phone in her hand and opens her mouth wide.


    So can parents. Something happened to Shen Zeyu, but no one was in charge! It seems that the man''s situation is no better than himself~


    Xia Yuxin, who was on one side, also felt strange and leaned over: "why? Didn''t you answer?"


    Hua Yihan nodded slightly with a touch of bitter on his face. I think Shen Zeyu was right. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for him to escape the marriage than to ascend to heaven. It seems that the two parents have been steeled by the weight, and their hearts can''t help crying again.


    Just then, the door of the operating room was opened, and out came a doctor in a green blouse and a big mask.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family?" the doctor asked, scanning the only three people left in the corridor.


    Hua Yihan opened her mouth and wanted to say that there was no one, but... She took a step forward. "I... sort of."


    The doctor frowned. What is it? Then it seemed that things were urgent and there was no time to think about it. He hurriedly said, "you''re fine. The patient has a lot of bleeding, but the blood bank has no inventory. Please go to the test first. If there''s no problem, the disposal room is waiting for blood transfusion."


    After that, the doctor turned and left, leaving Hua Yihan who was still stunned.


    The doctor''s words were clearly not an inquiry, but an order. Hua Yihan clicked her eyes a few times and felt incredible. Why did she want to transfuse blood to the man? Isn''t it awkward to think that his blood will flow in his body in the future?


    But on second thought, he felt that he had no conscience, but he didn''t want to marry him, but Shen Zeyu was really hurt because of his own injury, let alone blood transfusion, even if he drank his own blood.


    Hua Yihan sighed, then turned to the disposal room, followed by Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei.


    "Yuxin, don''t follow. Your situation can''t help. You''d better go and see your own injury first."


    Hearing Hua Yihan''s words, Xia Yuxin was reluctant and still followed behind, because she knew that Shen Zeyu''s accident was ultimately caused by herself. Even if she was injured, she would not be at ease if she didn''t see Shen Zeyu come out of the operating room.


    Yuan Shaowei beside him also echoed Hua Yihan''s words: "yes! Yuxin, I''ll take you to deal with your injury. I feel distressed when you look like this."

 Chapter 1610

    Hua Yihan, who was walking in front, turned his head sideways when he heard yuan Shaowei''s words, with a big disdain on his face.


    It''s better to say than to sing. When Xia Yuxin was beaten, didn''t he still stand aside and just look at it without reaching out? I''m afraid I''m worried about being implicated in this matter. One is to please Xia Yuxin and the other is to slip away!


    However, Hua Yihan is not in the mood to take care of him now. It''s only a matter of minutes to clean him up. Without him, he is annoying and clean.


    "Yes! Xia Yuxin, let yuan Shaowei take you to see the wound. Although you don''t bleed, it''s all internal injuries! It''s more serious than Shen Zeyu!"


    While Hua Yihan was talking, he glared at Yuan Shaowei. The man shrunk his neck and smiled, "it''s all my fault. I blame me. I''ll take good care of Yuxin. When Yuxin gets well, I''ll let her call back."


    Then yuan Shaowei took Xia Yuxin''s waist and walked in the other direction.


    Of course, Xia Yuxin didn''t refuse. From her heart, she likes yuan Shaowei. Didn''t the man just say that he really loves himself? Although her facial expression couldn''t be expressed, Xia Yuxin didn''t know how happy she was at that moment.


    Watching the two men leave, Hua Yihan hurried to the disposal room.


    In fact, there is no need to have a blood test. Hua Yihan is a universal type O. she just goes through a simple process. In a few minutes, she sits in the disposal room.


    A needle tube was inserted into Hua Yihan''s elbow, and then his blood slowly flowed out of the transparent tube. Although it didn''t hurt, Hua Yihan still trembled slightly.


    She used to be most afraid of injections, especially blood, but she didn''t expect to see her twice in this day. Think of the scene of Shen Zeyu''s broken head again. It should be very painful. A knife twisted in my heart.


    Hua Yihan looked up at the nurse and said, "smoke more. I''m in good health! He''s so big. He should need a lot."


    The nurse was stunned, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    Connected Hua Yihan with blood transfusion, and then slowly sent her to the ward.


    As soon as she entered the door, Hua Yihan saw Shen Zeyu on the hospital bed. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her face was pale. Hua Yihan''s heart was aching again. She was clearly laughing and joking with herself just now, didn''t she? How can it be like this at a glance.


    Hua Yihan is actually a very smart person. She already knows that Shen Zeyu is afraid of worrying and forced to smile.


    The corners of the mouth twitched slightly, with an unspeakable mood. Perhaps, this man still has some advantages. Why don''t you really get married?


    Shaking her head quickly, Hua Yihan thought she was crazy, but she saved herself once. Is she going to make a promise? Hum! no way!


    Lying in Shen Zeyu''s clinic, there was only one machine between the two people, very close.


    Shen Zeyu fell asleep. Hua Yihan looked at Shen Zeyu with a calm face.


    When he opened his eyes again, the room was already dark. Shen Zeyu opened his mouth and felt a dry cough in his throat: "water..." a weak sound.


    But it was quiet and there was no movement. Then Shen Zeyu saw Hua Yihan lying next to him in the light moonlight outside the window.


    After the blood transfusion, Hua Yihan was naturally very tired. After drinking the supplementary liquid given by the nurse, she was lying on the hospital bed with her feet on all fours.


    A heartless look.


    Shen Zeyu frowned, then turned his head back in disappointment. He just glanced inadvertently and saw that Hua Yihan''s arm was attached with a tape after blood transfusion.


    After a few seconds, Shen Zeyu remembered.


    He was hit in the head by Tang Xiao and sent to the hospital. Everything was very clear. It must be that Hua Yihan gave himself a blood transfusion.


    Turn around again. Although you don''t see clearly enough in the moonlight, your little face seems to be a little pale. Shen Zeyu smiled slightly.


    In recent days, Shen Zeyu knows that although Hua Yihan has a bad temper, she is not a real bad person. Only her attitude towards Xia Yuxin is just her temperament, and occasionally there will be some lovely places.


    Although the conditions for Hua Yihan to find his wife are very different, I have to say that she is still competent.


    He grinned again, as if he had pulled his scalp. The corners of Shen Zeyu''s mouth twitched, and then he didn''t feel like humming.


    Although it was a slight sound, it was really heard in this quiet ward.


    Hua Yihan sat up from the bed like a corpse, and suddenly looked at Shen Zeyu with loose sleeping eyes.


    Her exaggerated actions are seen in Shen Zeyu''s eyes, but her heart is warm.


    "Are you awake?" Hua Yihan rolled down to Shen Zeyu''s bed and turned on the lamp at the head of his bed.


    Then in the dim light, Hua Yihan put a delicate smiling face in front of Shen Zeyu, looked up and down carefully, and even didn''t let go of a pore.


    Although the face is still a little ugly, it would be much better than just out of the operating room. It seemed that Hua Yihan passed the inspection, and the tension finally faded from her face.


    "Do you want to drink water?" Hua Yihan asked. Her voice was very calm, like Shen Zeyu''s usual tone.


    The man nodded but didn''t speak, but his eyes always followed Hua Yihan. She takes care of herself alone? What about the parents? Didn''t you notice?


    However, the woman is smart. If her parents know about going to the hospital, they don''t know what to do again.


    But Shen Zeyu overestimated Hua Yihan again. She didn''t notice, but the four old people didn''t answer the phone when they saw the phone from Hua Yihan.


    After a while, Hua Yihan came back from a distance with half a glass of water in his hand.


    However, the woman is smart. If her parents know about going to the hospital, they don''t know what to do again.


    Hua Yihan was born white. Looking closely, Shen Zeyu found her so beautiful for the first time. There was fine hair on his forehead, mixed with Ruan like a baby''s fetal belt, and some tender / tender yellow, clinging to his tight little face. Hua Yihan''s face was not very good because of the blood transfusion.


    But it''s clean and can''t even find the pores. It''s smooth and can be broken like a blow. At the moment, her seriousness adds a lot of temperament to her.


    Sure enough, the book is sincere and honest. Serious women are the most beautiful.


    Shen Zeyu looked crazy, and his eyes looked like he was going to swallow Hua Yihan into his stomach.


    It seemed to feel his warm eyes. Hua Yihan pursed his mouth and removed the cup from Shen Zeyu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1611

    "Look again! Look again and I''ll sue you for indecency!" I said secretly. Why are you so sick? Is there a genetic problem with the Shen family? It must be.


    Hua Yihan said that it was half saliva in his mouth and almost choked Shen Zeyu to death. He coughed twice, and there was a trace of pain on his head.


    Hua Yihan was frightened by the cold cough. He hurriedly put down his water cup and rushed towards Shen Zeyu. A delicate smiling face approached quickly with a woman''s concern: "how? Do you want to be tight?"


    Shen Zeyu looked at the concern on his face and listened to the soft voice, as well as the slightly open double eyes between his words. Unexpectedly, there was a different kind of sexy.


    A dull face has no expression, but at this moment, he raised his arm and pressed the back of Hua Yihan''s head heavily


    "Boo!" with the sound of water from the corners of Shen Zeyu''s mouth, that pair of Ruan mixture was ruthlessly pressed on Shen Zeyu''s petals.


    There were bursts of fragrance. Hua Yihan''s mouth tasted very good. It was warm and mixed with Ruan, full of temptation / confusion. Shen Zeyu was not polite, and Zhang opened his mouth to wrap the abundance.


    Then there seems to be an electric current on the body, and the whole body feels numb. Shen Zeyu closed his eyes and asked for it crazily.


    Hua Yihan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. They didn''t kiss for the first time, so they didn''t break away immediately. Moreover, Hua Yihan was afraid that his breaking away would hurt Shen Zeyu''s head again.


    Although reluctantly, he didn''t get out of his hand. Let the man look like a man. Who let him save himself? Hua Yihan''s heart was horizontal, but she was in a mood of gratitude.


    Shen Zeyu saw that Hua Yihan didn''t stop her. In order to get up, the tip of his tongue pushed aside the double petals of Ruan and broke through her defense line.


    The little mouth was sweet and moist. Shen Zeyu never felt so beautiful. He sucked every sweet place hard, as if it would never be enough.


    The warm kiss was like a fire, which gradually made Hua Yihan obsessed. Although she was raided in Huabian last time, she was frightened and didn''t taste it at that time.


    This time, she really felt a kind of magic. Hua Yihan slowly closed her eyes. The breath was no longer uniform. Shen Zeyu''s fire seemed to burn her body. Soon, Hua Yihan was driven by the kiss and was confused.


    "Hmm..." Jiao gasped. Hua Yihan swallowed her saliva, and then learned to mix Ruan''s tongue with men like Shen Zeyu.


    Endless entanglement, it seems that both of them can''t stop.


    There was a wanton warm / ambiguous atmosphere in the room. Shen Zeyu only felt spasms coming from his lower body. It was only a few minutes of kissing that made him unable to control his emotions.


    If he didn''t have gauze wrapped around his head, he would have wanted the woman, but


    Shen Zeyu roared and pushed away Hua Yihan''s body.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Shen Zeyu gasped heavily. He could not feel the pain on his head. On the contrary, because his mood was out of control and the blood circulation of his whole body accelerated, Shen Zeyu vaguely felt that the stitched wound overflowed blood again.


    But now he is like a trapped beast, trying to suppress his emotions, but he can''t calm down.


    Hua Yihan, too, was pushed by Shen Zeyu and stood at the head of the bed. The shyness just now has not faded. She seems to be still in the beauty and can''t take away her emotions.


    There were rapid ups and downs in her chest. Hua Yihan was crazy anyway. She kissed Shen Zeyu. God, did she even become a sex wolf?


    "Shen Zeyu! What are you doing? Has the sex wolf disease happened again!" Hua Yihan was angry and attributed all his impulsive emotions to his mistakes.


    "I think you enjoyed it just now. You know, but I pushed you away first." Shen Zeyu looked worried when he hung his paralyzed face again.


    Hua Yihan bowed her head slightly and thought that Shen Zeyu seemed to be right, but how could she admit it? He turned his eyes twice, pouted and continued, "anyway, I don''t care. It''s your fault. I warn you, surnamed Shen, that this kind of thing must be resolutely put an end to in the future. You always do. How can I find a boyfriend and get married in the future?"


    Shen Zeyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Miss Hua, it''s necessary for me to remind you that you are engaged now, so you can''t have a boyfriend anymore. Even if you get married, you will marry me. Admit your fate."


    After that, Shen Zeyu felt a little satisfied in his heart, which made him feel that Hua Yihan in front of him was his own woman for the first time, and his desire for possession was infinitely satisfied.


    Hua Yihan opened his mouth again and again in a word, but he didn''t say a word.


    Shen Zeyu is right. She has explained in her life. There will be no romantic love originally imagined, nor will you enjoy the sweetness between ordinary couples. I think I was a single princess last week, and in a twinkling of an eye, I have half a foot into the grave and will be finalized for the rest of my life.


    Hua Yihan is a little sad. Although Shen Zeyu, as a successful man, is the standard husband in the eyes of most people, the more so, Hua Yihan feels that this is undoubtedly a major defect in life.


    Maybe that''s why she always wanted to resist. Hua Yihan is disappointed. She doesn''t understand why Shen Zeyu agreed to the marriage, but even if everything is only due to her, she should have the right to fight for what she wants.


    After thinking about it, Hua Yihan opened his mouth again, but his tone was very flat and very serious: "Shen Zeyu, maybe everyone thinks we are a suitable couple, but as a party, isn''t it only clear whether we are suitable? I want to live for myself, aren''t you?"


    Hua Yihan''s sudden seriousness makes Shen Zeyu uncomfortable. Perhaps her question is too sharp, and Shen Zeyu doesn''t know how to answer it.


    It''s just that she feels a little uncomfortable. It seems that Lai Hua Yihan really doesn''t want to be with her. In contrast, Shen Zeyu plays a child''s game in life.


    Even though he intends to obey his parents'' requirements, he is not a man who is difficult for others.


    After a little thinking, Shen Zeyu said: "the wedding will not change. If you feel wronged, it should be regarded as filial piety to your parents. What I can promise you is to give you freedom outside marriage. You can live your life when I am in name."


    This is the biggest concession made by Shen Zeyu. Obviously, he made a great determination. When he said this, it means that this will be a lifetime marriage in name only.


    Shen Zeyu had a bitter smile on his lips.


    Hua Yihan didn''t expect Shen Zeyu to say that. Although he fulfilled his wish, he didn''t know why. Hua Yihan was not happy when he heard this sentence.

 Chapter 1612

    "Thank you." with a low voice, Hua Yihan seems to be trying to avoid something. She doesn''t go to see Shen Zeyu on the bed anymore.


    The air was gradually condensing and the room was silent.


    "Pa!" a very slight sound seemed abrupt.


    Hua Yihan turned around and looked for the voice.


    However, a drop of blood was slowly flowing down from the gauze and onto Shen Zeyu''s pillow. Shen Zeyu lay flat and didn''t seem to notice.


    The eyes suddenly grew so big that it was clear that the wound broke again. Hua Yihan suddenly remembered the exciting / affectionate kiss between the two people just now. I''m afraid it would bleed long ago. It just seeped out because the gauze was too thick.


    But more than 10 minutes have passed? Didn''t Shen Zeyu feel the pain? Or


    Hua Yihan guessed right. Shen Zeyu is sad about this sad marriage. In his heart, love and affection are actually very close and can even be integrated together.


    He doesn''t like Hua Yihan either, but if he can just respect each other like a guest until his twilight years, it will also be spiritual companionship. Maybe that''s love. Shen Zeyu always thinks so.


    But the woman said she wanted to live her own life and listen to her inner feelings. Let him do it. Just thinking of her lonely life, Shen Zeyu had a touch of sadness.


    "Shen Zeyu, what are you doing? There''s a lot of blood on your head." Hua Yihan stepped forward and reached out to touch the red on Shen Zeyu''s head.


    "Oh? Really?" reminded by Hua Yihan, he came back and reached out and subconsciously touched his head.


    But the hand was attached with Hua Yihan''s, and Shen Zeyu instinctively quickly retracted back, with embarrassment on his face.


    Hua Yihan has some faint pain in her chest.


    This shows that Shen Zeyu really gave up herself and that she is really free.


    This was just Hua Yihan''s instant feeling. On second thought, she continued: "it''s all oozing and dripping. Don''t you know the pain?" Shen Zeyu''s complaint turned white. Hua Yihan quickly pressed the emergency pager at the head of the bed.


    It was late at night. All the doctors in the hospital were gone. The waiting time was a little long. The door of the ward opened and two young female nurses came in.


    I wanted to ask about his condition. One of the sharp eyes found a piece of blood red on Shen Zeyu''s head.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you just sew it so carelessly?" the sharp eyed nurse hurried forward, pushed Hua Yihan aside, and then carefully looked at the gauze on Shen Zeyu''s head.


    "Er... I don''t know how." Hua Yihan lowered his head like a child who made a mistake.


    Because she was the only caregiver of the patient, thinking that Shen Zeyu was bleeding again, she was also poorly taken care of by herself.


    Another shorter nurse hurried forward and gave Hua Yihan a big white eye.


    "Why are you here if you can''t take care of patients? It''s really adding to the confusion."


    In short, the two nurses have no good temper. It''s no wonder that it''s midnight. Other nurses have already rested. It must be uncomfortable to be called up in the middle of the night. Both of them are angry with Hua Yihan.


    If it had been in the past, Hua Yihan would not have spared the two women, but now she has no doctor and no other caregivers, so she can only bite her teeth and bear it.


    The two nurses poked Shen Zeyu''s head back and forth to check. At this moment, he felt a lot of pain. His mouth was silky. Although he didn''t say it, he obviously had a virtual sweat.


    The two nurses gave each other a look. One walked out of the door, while the other slowly helped Shen Zeyu remove the gauze.


    Soon, the nurse came back with a cart of medical supplies in front of her.


    At the moment, the gauze on Shen Zeyu''s head has been almost removed.


    Stop bleeding, eliminate words, and then put on gauze again. It was wrapped in thick circles. It even tied a lovely bow under Shen Zeyu''s neck. It was a success.


    Hua Yihan kept jumping and looking at the back because he was anxious. He kept asking, "don''t you need to sew it up again? He''s bleeding a lot? Will he still bleed later? Why don''t you go directly into the operating room again."


    Hua Yihan croaked and asked a series of questions.


    When Shen Zeyu was wrapped up, the nurse turned to Hua Yihan and stared at the boss as if she was going to eat Hua Yihan.


    "You can''t take care of people. Do you need to worry about how we treat them? Can you be quiet? This is a hospital, a hospital!"


    The nurse''s voice was clearly louder than Hua Yihan, but it was justified.


    Hua Yihan put out the fire again and lowered his head slightly.


    She is not a fool. It is undoubtedly an act of seeking death to confront the doctor in the hospital. Even in anger, she tolerated Shen Zeyu''s injury.


    But the nurse seemed unwilling and continued: "the patient''s wound is sewn well. Normally, there will be no bleeding, but I don''t rule out emotional excitement. I''d like to ask you, what''s the matter? It''s clearly caused by excessive congestion of the brain and emotional excitement! Are the patients like this? As family members, don''t they know to let him control his emotions?"


    Hua Yihan''s face was burning for a moment. She clearly knew what it was for, but how could she say it?


    What can a lone man and a widowed woman do in a room? That''s obvious. Doesn''t the nurse just want to embarrass her?


    Hua Yihan''s head became more low, as if she was going to get into the floor crack of the ward immediately.


    For the first time, Shen Zeyu saw that Hua Yihan didn''t fight back because of her cowardice. Shen Zeyu knew that she was ashamed to export.


    He just felt that the nurse''s teaching the arrogant Hua Yihan made him very happy, so he just added fuel to the fire.


    "Nurse, it''s none of my wife''s business. I want to kiss her too much." after that, Shen Zeyu secretly rejoiced, and then squinted at Hua Yihan''s face in the distance.


    Sure enough, the shy smiling face suddenly turned red, just like a ripe peach.


    Raising her head, Hua Yihan bumped into Shen Zeyu''s eyes and glared back.


    "Cough!" the nurse was almost angry when she heard Shen Zeyu''s explanation. She is also unmarried, which is somewhat embarrassing. I just thought it was nonsense.


    I think one sentence is really right: show love and die quickly. That''s Shen Zeyu.


    "Be careful, if this happens again, our hospital department will propose to replace the accompanying family members! It''s really bad for the condition, very bad! You know?"


    The nurse blushed, solemnly reiterated, and then left awkwardly with another nurse.

 Chapter 1613

    While pushing the nursing supplies car shaking everywhere and walking out of the door, the nurse whispered to herself, "are the handsome boys blind now? How can you marry such a 2 as a wife and waste resources..."


    The door closed heavily with a creak.


    The room was quiet again. Although the nurse''s voice was very low, Hua Yihan clearly heard it. what? Own 2! what? It''s blind to marry her!


    She''s the daughter of the family. How about a high-class celebrity? I don''t know how many men are waiting in line. How did she become such a waste of resources in front of Shen Zeyu?


    He was breathing heavily in his nose. After the nurse left, all the humiliation just broke out.


    "Shen Zeyu! It''s all because of you!" suddenly a roar came from the quiet hospital. Hua Yihan didn''t dare to do anything to the nurse, but he took out his anger at Shen Zeyu directly.


    "I think what people say is very reasonable." he still has a paralyzed face, but his heart has long been happy.


    Isn''t Hua Yihan happy to marry herself? The girl still wants to live her own life. Sure enough, the eyes of the masses are bright.


    She Hua Yihan really needs to think it over.


    He raised his head slightly, and Shen Zeyu raised his proud chin.


    "What''s the truth? It''s just two crazy nurses. Pure jealousy is jealousy!" Hua Yihan said incoherently, but she didn''t find that Shen Zeyu caught hold of this sentence.


    "Well, it''s jealousy, because I envy you."


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of coolness from the back of her neck. Hua Yihan suddenly found that she didn''t seem to know when her eloquence could not gain the upper hand.


    Recently, Shen Zeyu has been practicing more and more eloquent. Although his face is still paralyzed, he is more and more cruel to talk back again and again.


    Gnash his teeth. If it weren''t for his illness, Hua Yihan would like to pinch the man''s neck.


    "Sleep!" Hua Yihan''s eyes stared again. The so-called good woman didn''t fight with the man. Holding her arms, she panted angrily and walked towards her bed.


    When the light went dark, the room was silent again.


    Shen Zeyu stayed in the hospital for a week. Although the wound healed almost, it took at least half a month to remove the suture.


    According to the expected honeymoon trip, it is obviously not enough.


    Before leaving the hospital, the two people sat cross legged on their respective beds and looked at each other seriously. They looked like experts before the decisive battle. Their eyebrows were locked and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    "What to do? Go back and let them see the gauze on your head?" Hua Yihan asked. Then he bowed his head and thought.


    "If you want to come back to this honeymoon, you can also." Shen Zeyu''s face was expressionless and as cold as ever.


    "Nonsense! If we disagree, something will happen to our honeymoon. If we do it again, I think we''ll both go to the hospital! Bah, bah, bah!"


    Hua Yihan finished, then felt that he was too cruel to himself, and then suddenly spit on the ground.


    Shen Zeyu sniffed with contempt in his eyes.


    "Either go back or wait until the stitches are removed. Choose for yourself."


    With that, Shen Zeyu turned over and lay down on the bed again. He hated such face-to-face conversation. Hua Yihan just made him seem so nervous.


    It''s just these two options. What else can we discuss?


    Obviously, the first way is not feasible. At the thought of being arranged for a honeymoon again, Hua Yihan feels like there are countless insects crawling on her body. But the second... Doesn''t seem to work.


    It is estimated that after a while, the two sides will have to call. How can we not let the four old people wait until the line is removed? It seems unrealistic.


    Neither left nor right. Hua Yihan sat on the bed with her head down and began to talk to herself.


    Shen Zeyu is helpless in bed. Hua Yihan is not only stupid, but also stupid to a certain extent.


    Reaching out and feeling the phone from the head of the bed, Shen Zeyu pressed a string of numbers.


    "Mom... I''m Zeyu." his voice was very flat, as if nothing had happened.


    Hua Yihan suddenly looked up and almost fell off his chin when he heard Shen Zeyu''s address. He called before discussing what to do! For a moment, Hua Yihan was very nervous. He quickly got up and ran to Shen Zeyu.


    Crouched down, put his ears close to the telephone, and then clearly heard Liu Yalan''s voice on the other end of the telephone.


    "Zeyu, how''s your honeymoon? Isn''t it sweet and warm? You don''t know that your father and I talk about what you''re doing every day these days. Have you taken Yihan to plant flowers? Have you... Hehe."


    Liu Yalan on the phone smiled mysteriously, and then continued: "did you plant a grandson for me?"


    "Poof..." Hua Yihan almost vomited blood. Then his face turned red from his forehead to his neck.


    He said in his heart: what are these? Is this why they arranged their honeymoon? It''s obscene. No, do your parents think so? omg£¡


    Hua Yihan''s obvious gaffe and the expression on her face is very strange. You can see that she must have thought about it again.


    Shen Zeyu coughed twice, reminding Hua Yihan around him. Still in a calm tone, he said to the microphone, "the flower is kind, but the second task has not been completed. Do you want to give me another week?"


    Hua Yihan widened his eyes and looked at Shen Zeyu who was calling in disbelief. He just felt dizzy on his head. Is he crazy?


    With a wooden arm, Hua Yihan made a suicidal expression under his neck, and then handed a look in his eyes.


    But he is still a facial paralysis, completely ignoring Hua Yihan''s threat.


    Liu Yalan''s hearty laughter came over the phone, as if she was very satisfied with her son: "well, it''s a great thing that you want to stay a few more days. In order to have your grandson early, let alone a week, you can never come back. If your grandson comes back, you can disappear!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu are both black faced. It seems that they are all children who have been picked up.


    "Mom, let''s go back next week. You can also help inform your father-in-law and mother-in-law that Yihan is asleep. I''m sorry to speak."


    "Yes! No problem!"


    Almost as soon as she put down the phone, Hua Yihan''s roar rang out.


    "Shen Zeyu! Who let you decide without authorization? Don''t you respect my opinion? Why stay for another week? What kind of child, why pull me in? What kind of child! Psycho!"


    Hua Yihan''s roar made Shen Zeyu''s ears tingle, and the wound on his head suddenly hurt. Can''t we be more peaceful?


    As expected, women are still the most important for self-cultivation.

 Chapter 1614

    Shen Zeyu frowned and put down the phone in his hand: "otherwise you give me a better excuse?" his face was as calm as usual.


    Hua Yihan was speechless. Indeed, as Shen Zeyu said, in order to cover up the fact of his injury, it seems that Shen Zeyu''s approach is correct.


    Hua Yihan was like a shriveled eggplant and sat down on the next chair.


    Fortunately, Shen Zeyu didn''t imprison Hua Yihan as he said on the phone. At the beginning of the new week, Hua Yihan came out to have fun and went directly to find his good friend Xia Yuxin.


    After Hua Yihan left, Shen Zeyu was not idle and dialed a phone to Jian Hao.


    When Jian Hao rushed to the hospital, he looked very shocked. "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter with you? Is there another accident in your honeymoon?" Jian Hao thought of Hua Yihan who took a bath and sang. It didn''t seem to be an accident.


    Seeing that Shen Zeyu''s head was wrapped like a zongzi, Jian Hao was worried, but it was also a little funny.


    "Well, that''s not the point. I asked you to come here today to check a person."


    Jian Hao glanced: "who?"


    "A woman named Tang Xiao doesn''t know her identity and should not be the daughter of any enterprise. Anyway, there is such a woman." obviously, Shen Zeyu doesn''t know Tang Xiao, so he can give very little information at a time.


    Indeed, Tang Xiao''s name did not appear in the upper class communication circle, and he must have no background. It was just this information that embarrassed Jian Hao. He picked up his eyebrows and looked at Shen Zeyu again.


    "Oh! By the way, she claims to be yuan Shaowei''s girlfriend," Shen Zeyu added.


    I don''t know if Tang Xiao is sentimental, but yuan Shaowei is a famous figure in the second generation of rich families. Not because of his ability or his background, Yuan Shaowei is most famous for his color. I''m afraid everyone knows it in the business circle.


    Jian Hao suddenly became enlightened, and then made a finger ring in his hand. He looked confident. "Just... Why are you looking for yuan Shaowei''s woman?" this question puzzled Jian Hao very much.


    Because Shen Zeyu is engaged and has met a difficult fiancee, it must not be so fast and easy to cheat.


    Shen Zeyu didn''t answer, just slightly lowered his head and pointed to the wound on his head.


    "Shit! That woman hurt you?" Jane Hao obviously felt a little incredible. Then it would be perfect for him to do it.


    Although he is Shen Zeyu''s attendant, he is as close as a brother and dares to make a hole in Shen Zeyu''s head. It is estimated that the woman will be finished this time.


    Jian Hao took his life and left, but after a noon, something happened to Tang Xiao.


    Tang Xiao was an ordinary employee who couldn''t work in an ordinary company, because he met yuan Shaowei in a work contact, and then he became the sales manager of the company.


    Although everyone knows that her manager''s position is in exchange for that face, with the support of Yuan Shaowei, Tang Xiao''s work in sola company is like a duck to water.


    As soon as he went to work in the afternoon, Tang Xiao was called to the general manager''s office and came out with a dismissal letter.


    Although it was sudden, Tang Xiao knew it in his heart.


    That day, at Yuan Shaowei''s home, she accidentally injured Shen Zeyu. She knew she would end up today. It''s just a few days late, but the newspaper doesn''t report, but the time hasn''t come.


    Tang Xiao was very angry, but he had nothing to do. In the past, Yuan Shaowei supported him whether he did or not in the company, but now yuan Shaowei has broken up with himself. Not only did he lose his job, but even yuan Shaowei''s pocket money was broken.


    Once again fell into the bottom of life, even more difficult than before.


    Tang Xiao has been looking for a job for several days, but he has failed repeatedly. It must be Shen Zeyu who spoke down, so it''s not easy for her to find a job?


    Tang Xiao, who lost the gold Lord, suddenly changed from the arrogant princess to Cinderella. In order to make a living, he had to accept a temporary job.


    The anger in my heart increases with my situation. She hates yuan Shaowei''s abandonment, Xia Yuxin''s third step, and Hua Yihan saved by Shen Zeyu.


    Although he is tired to deal with life every day, the idea of revenge is always in Tang Xiao''s heart.


    Shen Zeyu can finally leave the hospital. Although his wound has healed, he has left a shallow wound on the dividing line above his head forever. This is the first gift Hua Yihan gave him.


    These days, the two people are basically separated, except that Hua Yihan wants to come back to the hospital in the evening. On weekdays, she either soaks in Xia Yuxin or spends in the street.


    Because she pretended to be a honeymoon, Hua Yihan was absolutely afraid to go back to the company. Finally, on this day, the two returned to the villa again.


    The flowers planted at the foot of the villa wall half a month ago already contain bone flowers. It seems that they can bloom in a few days.


    Hua Yihan seemed in a good mood, greeted Shen Zeyu to take his luggage, and then drove to the Shen family mansion.


    A young couple is triumphant. Four old people are getting together, not to mention how happy they are. As soon as the car stopped in the courtyard of the villa, Liu Yalan and Hua Minzhi welcomed each other.


    "How''s it going? Is this half month fun?" Liu Yalan stroked Hua Yihan''s head and glanced at her stomach with the corners of her eyes.


    Then he raised his head slightly and clicked his eyes at his son.


    "Cough..." Shen Zeyu clenched his fist with one hand and blocked his mouth.


    interesting? Hua Yihan smiled. Her head is open. She doesn''t know if it''s fun. But at last, Hua Yihan was in a good mood, so he kindly agreed: "well, it''s fun. All the flowers we planted in the villa have bone blossoms? It''s estimated that they will bloom soon."


    Hua Yihan''s sweet smile made Liu Yalan and Hua Min unhappy.


    After embracing two people into the hall of the villa, Shen Fu and Hua Fu had been waiting for some time on the sofa.


    Looking at the good two people appeared in front of them, the two old presidents also smiled and wrinkled their faces.


    It''s fun. It looks very harmonious.


    Of course, Hua Yihan''s superficial agreement does not mean that she thinks so in her heart. They''re going on their honeymoon anyway. After today, everyone is busy. If it''s irrelevant, I don''t care to install it for a while.


    At the thought that she would regain her freedom, Hua Yihan was in a good mood.


    Similarly, Shen Zeyu is also in a good mood. After being bored in the hospital for half a month, he will be bored crazy. Finally come back, it is estimated that we will start working overtime again. Naturally, Hua Yihan does whatever he likes. Didn''t he want to be free? As long as there are no waves in marriage, you can go with her.


    The two families got together and had a lively meal. During a meal, four old people talked about their wedding, while Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu just buried themselves in the meal.


    The past few days have been peaceful. Hua Yihan feels that engagement is just a form. She doesn''t work or go home from work every day, just like before.


    Shen Zeyu calls himself every day. Sometimes he talks about the weather and sometimes he asks Hua Yihan about his work. It''s like a close friend. Hua Yihan naturally doesn''t refuse, because such a relationship makes her feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 1615

    After work, Hua Yihan is still busy at her desk. Although she is only 22 years old, she has a sense of ambition and responsibility beyond ordinary people.


    This is what Shen Zeyu wants very much. They are all bent on their work.


    Hua Yihan repeatedly flipped through the data in her hand, and then sometimes raised her head to compare with the data on the computer monitor. A phone call came in.


    Hua Yihan frowned and pressed the answer button without looking at the number.


    "Yihan, it''s me..." a man''s voice, Hua Yihan, then slightly opened his mouth.


    "Why are you looking for me?" asked some impatiently, "I warn you, Yuan Shaowei. Although Xia Yuxin likes you, it doesn''t mean that it''s my approval, so please don''t call me again."


    With that, Hua Yihan planned to put down the phone, but yuan Shaowei of the other party said loudly: "don''t hang up! Don''t hang up!" Hua Yihan hesitated, and then put the phone to her ear again, and her eyebrows had finished impatiently.


    "What else?"


    "Yihan, I know you hate me. I was careless before, but now I really know I was wrong." Yuan Shaowei''s attitude is very sincere, which sounds like that.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll hang up right away if I want to say this."


    "Cough..." Yuan Shaowei didn''t know Hua Yihan''s character, so he stopped beating around the Bush and went straight to the subject: "the last time things were very unpleasant, and I''ve always felt guilty about Shen Zeyu''s injury. That''s not so. Recently, our company happened to have a project to cooperate with Shen, but I''m sorry to see him, Shen Zeyu."


    Yuan Shaowei poured out his embarrassment, then paused and continued: "Yihan, do you think you can introduce me in the face of Yuxin? Let''s go out for dinner and I''ll invite you out?"


    Hua Yihan was speechless for a moment. He knew that Yuan Shaowei didn''t want to find himself. What does he have to do with the business of the yuan and Shen families? Hua Yihan won''t help because of this.


    With little time to think, Hua Yihan directly refused: "sorry, I don''t know Shen Zeyu very well. You''re embarrassed, and I''m even more embarrassed. You have to find it yourself!"


    Hua Yihan raised his hand and was about to hang up the phone, but he heard a familiar sound.


    "Yi Han..."


    It was Xia Yuxin''s voice, which made Hua Yihan feel unhappy.


    When Shen Zeyu was hospitalized, she met Xia Yuxin several times and naturally heard a lot about her and Yuan Shaowei. Hua Yihan knew that Xia Yuxin was not just for money. In fact, she liked yuan Shaowei.


    Although Xia Yuxin can''t understand her taste, she naturally has no right to block it. But right now, isn''t Xia Yuxin just going to intercede for yuan Shaowei?


    It makes Hua Yihan feel oppressed. She doesn''t like being led by the nose, but she can''t help Xia Yuxin.


    Hua Yihan never refused Xia Yuxin''s request. It''s like a habit for many years.


    "Yihan, are you listening?" Xia Yuxin''s inquiry came again from the other end of the phone, which could not help but annoy Hua Yihan.


    "I see. You can arrange the meeting time and let me know..." Hua Yihan wanted to say something else, but because Yuan Shaowei was around, he thought about it and finally closed his mouth.


    "Thank you! Shao Wei and I thank you. You are really my best friend." Xia Yuxin over the phone seemed very excited, but a touch of bitterness hung on Hua Yihan''s face.


    It was not difficult for her, but she was unwilling to help yuan Shaowei.


    When Shen Zeyu received Hua Yihan''s active appointment call, he was also surprised. Has she opened her mind? Unexpectedly, he prepared a four person date so ingeniously.


    Although the tone of Shen Zeyu''s reply was very plain, he still had some expectations. Since the end of the last honeymoon, he had not seen Hua Yihan for less than half a month. Without her noise, Shen Zeyu felt that he could not adapt.


    The date is scheduled for the weekend, a spa, and a day and night trip.


    Shen Zeyu hurriedly finished the work at hand, got off work in advance, and then drove all the way to the downstairs of huayihan company. It was half an hour later to see her come out of the building. But Shen Zeyu didn''t complain at all.


    After opening the front passenger''s door, Shen Zeyu took the bag in Hua Yihan''s hand and threw it on the back seat. His action seemed very natural. This makes Hua Yihan a little embarrassed.


    "Long time no see." Hua Yihan said hello politely. Politeness is a great stranger.


    Shen Zeyu always had a paralyzed face and nodded slightly. It doesn''t look like a date, but rather a gathering of two decision makers.


    After getting on the car, the atmosphere was still a little awkward. Shen Zeyu calmly started the car without talking. He just wanted to find some topics in his heart.


    He said casually, "our wedding is two months later. Have you started preparing?"


    Hua Yihan looked back fiercely. Just now, he was still calm and had disintegrated in an instant.


    "What?" Hua Yihan asked as if she hadn''t heard clearly. Why is the wedding so fast? When I was engaged, didn''t my mother say it was just a form and I thought it was inappropriate to cancel the engagement? Why is it quietly two months later?


    That beautiful pair of apricot eyes is the boss. Shen Zeyu''s mouth is hooked. She has expected that she will have this expression.


    "Didn''t your parents say that when we came back from our honeymoon that day, they had already discussed it at dinner?"


    Shen Zeyu lightly reminded that when the four old people said this, it was clear that they were present.


    Hua Yihan seems to recall something by such a reminder, but she just remembers that she was in a good mood that day, and then picked up her rice and dreamed of a free life.


    The four old people were right to discuss, but she really didn''t hear that the time had been set.


    "Shen Zeyu, don''t lie to me. I don''t remember at all." while talking, Hua Yihan stopped looking over his head and decided that it was definitely not true.


    Shen Zeyu naturally didn''t explain, but a hand on the steering wheel was released and stretched out to Hua Yihan.


    Instinctively, Hua Yihan looked at the big hand and opened the storage box in front of the co pilot.


    A big red invitation leaked out in front of the woman.


    Hua Yihan held out his hand suspiciously, opened the invitation, saw the names of the two people, and firmly surrounded them with a bronzed heart.


    Time, place and everything were available. Hua Yihan was shocked to grow up her eyes.


    "Shen Zeyu, you''re not here for real." Hua Yihan stared at the paralyzed face slowly.


    "Aren''t you ready?"

 Chapter 1616

    What do you mean you''re not ready? She''s not ready at all! Hua Yihan was stunned when she saw the red invitation. In fact, she was trapped from beginning to end.


    What do you say? It''s just an engagement. You can return if you don''t like it. Why do you directly arrange to go to the honeymoon when you''re engaged? She even clearly remembered that Shen''s mother was clearly looking forward to having grandchildren on the phone. She didn''t know why she was so stupid at that time and fell into the pit.


    Seeing that the invitations have been printed, doesn''t she have no choice at all?


    She doesn''t like being led by others. Although she is her parents, she can''t accept it.


    Hua Yihan always feels that life is in her own hands. Although she can''t see many commercial marriages, she always firmly believes that she will never be a victim of power.


    So if she wants to resist, she must resist.


    "I won''t agree to the wedding." Hua Yihan looked cold and threw the red invitation forward.


    The steering wheel trembled slightly, the car turned left and right, and then stabilized.


    Shen Zeyu is also very dissatisfied with Yihan''s performance. On his terms, women in the city can stand in rows to choose. Why is it Hua Yihan.


    He tolerated this character. Although he didn''t like it, it''s undeniable that he appreciated some places.


    But why did he feel that he begged this woman to get married? She''s holding her breath. Isn''t Shen Zeyu holding her breath?


    "If you have a way, you can try, but I need to tell you that the invitation has been sent. If you want to disgrace the two families, do whatever you want."


    Although Shen Zeyu''s tone was not unusual, he was obviously angry.


    The accelerator under my feet was pressed down hard, and the car ran out like flying.


    The air in the car gradually condensed into ice. Although no one spoke, it was obviously carrying air secretly.


    Hua Yihan is a person of he Xu. She eats everything from small to large, but she doesn''t suffer losses. Let her willingly marry an object chosen by her family, she will never give in.


    Just have to think of a perfect way, and then smash it hard.


    The car sped and soon reached the appointment place. The two got off separately, but their faces were covered with black lines.


    Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei had been waiting at the gate of the spa for a long time. When they saw both get off, she hurried forward to meet Hua Yihan.


    "Yihan, you''re here at last. You must haven''t had dinner just after work. Shao Wei has prepared a meal. Why don''t we have something to eat first, or we''ll be tired of soaking in the hot spring."


    Xia Yuxin said something with a happy expression on her face. She turned her head and bumped into Hua Yihan''s gloomy face. It seems that she has embarrassed her old friend. Xia Yuxin sticks out her tongue and holds Hua Yihan''s arm. She doesn''t dare to say any more.


    She knows Hua Yihan''s temper. If it wasn''t for herself, she would never be involved with Yuan Shaowei, but there''s no way. She really likes yuan Shaowei and has now become a genuine girlfriend. In order to protect her feelings, let alone beg Hua Yihan, she is willing to do the most difficult thing.


    Behind him was yuan Shaowei''s greetings to Shen Zeyu, who was also disappointed. The four people entered the spa cafeteria, and the atmosphere was not harmonious.


    Sitting down, Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei diligently run to get something to eat, while Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu just sit face to face, looking at each other, alternating currents.


    "As the president of Shen family, do you even lack women? If you have to get married, I can introduce you a lot. I just hope you let me go."


    Hua Yihan picked up a glass of water on the table and drank it sideways. He avoided Shen Zeyu''s paralyzed face.


    Shen Zeyu''s face is even darker. He is a upstart in the business circle. Naturally, there are many people who want to cling to him. At first, it was just because the two families had a good relationship, so his parents agreed, and he has no objection. However, with Hua Yihan''s more and more strong resistance, Shen Zeyu feels.


    If even a small Hua Yihan can''t handle it, he will live in vain for 30 years. Naturally, the president came with a false name.


    "Hua Yihan, are you afraid of me?" Shen Zeyu still stared at the angry face, but he seemed calm.


    "What?" Hua Yihan turned his head and stared at the boss: "I''ll be afraid of you? What do you have to be afraid of!" Hua Yihan can''t stand is the fierce general. She always falls into such a trap. Of course, she is no exception now.


    "You''re afraid to marry me, so you run away. Maybe you''re worried about falling in love with me, or have you fallen in love now?" Shen Zeyu hooked his mouth and picked up a glass of water in front of him, showing great interest.


    Hua Yihan opened his mouth and was stunned for a few seconds. Is this man sick? How handsome does everyone have to like him? That''s a big face.


    "You''re kidding. How can you have my lovely place? Is it your paralyzed face or your Coyote appearance?" Hua Yihan tilted his neck and had a posture of arguing. It''s funny. I''ll like Shen Zeyu. She must be crazy.


    The two people''s voices were a little loud, which disturbed the diners around them. Xia Yuxin hurriedly brought two plates of things and hurried over to put the food in front of the two people.


    "What''s the matter? Are you arguing?" Xia Yuxin''s face was full of worry. You know, if they go on like this, there will be no hope of cooperation.


    Yuan Shaowei also came from the sound, but he was in a better mood when he saw the quarrel between the two people.


    He clearly heard what Hua Yihan said. It turns out that she doesn''t like Shen Zeyu. Does that mean she still has a chance? Yuan Shaowei also came to the table, which meant a lot to see the play.


    "Since you don''t love me, why is it difficult to get married? I once told you that this marriage is just a false name, and I won''t restrict your freedom. If you can''t even accept this, I can only think that you are afraid of losing your heart."


    Shen Zeyu deflated his mouth and put down his water cup. He seemed very hungry. He actually moved his chopsticks to eat first.


    Hua Yihan''s luck... Luck... Seeing that Shen Zeyu looks indifferent, she is even more angry: "Shen, you are too confident. I just hate you!"


    Hua Yihan was a little hot headed and said that he turned his head back and forth here, as if looking for something, and then stretched out his hand to Yuan Shaowei.


    "I''d rather marry him yuan Shaowei than you!" Hua Yihan''s angry mouth was unstoppable. Although it was a metaphor, it shocked the other three people at the same time.

 Chapter 1617

    The hand holding the chopsticks trembled slightly. Although Shen Zeyu didn''t look up, his anger could not be suppressed.


    A few days ago, Hua Yihan scolded the man in Yuan Shaowei''s house. Blind people know that she hates yuan Shaowei, but she would rather marry a hated person than marry herself. This is too much.


    Shen Zeyu chews and chews the little food left in his mouth, which hinders the public scene, otherwise he really wants to get up and drag Hua Yihan away.


    Hoo Hoo... Hua Yihan is still angry, his chest ups and downs, staring at Shen Zeyu who is eating in front of him.


    Xia Yuxin sat next to her, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her heart. She glanced at Yuan Shaowei around her. The corners of her mouth were very happy, not to mention how happy she was. Xia Yuxin knows that Yuan Shaowei likes Hua Yihan. It''s not a day or two.


    Although we know that Hua Yihan''s words are angry, the speaker is unintentional, but the listener is intentional. There is inevitably some jealousy at the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Do you want to tell everyone about your business? Today is to talk about the cooperation between Shen and yuan. Can you two not treat Shaowei and me as decorations?"


    Xia Yuxin opened her mouth and relaxed the atmosphere on the table. Yuan Shaowei also appropriately raised his glass. "Yes, Mr. Shen, I also want to make amends to you for the last time. I don''t know how well your injury has recovered?"


    When he gulped it down, Yuan Shaowei drank it all, and the flattering smile on his face was about to turn into flowers.


    Shen Zeyu was just angry. Without saying a word, he drank all his wine glass, but his eyes stared at Hua Yihan in front of him.


    One cup after another. I don''t know what yuan Shaowei said. Shen Zeyu just mechanically saw his cup full and gulped it down. After a while, under yuan Shaowei''s frequent toast, a red tide appeared on Shen Zeyu''s face.


    Hua Yihan squints at Shen Zeyu and glares at Yuan Shaowei. It''s clearly drinking wine. If you drink too much, where will Shen Zeyu have reason to think about cooperation? This is clearly their strategy.


    Although the dead duck''s mouth is hard, Hua Yihan still worries about Shen Zeyu without disguise.


    "Let''s go! If you don''t come to the hot spring, do you think this is a hotel? I want to bubble water." while talking, Hua Yihan got up and left. She just wanted to wake up Shen Zeyu.


    Go to the reception desk to get the hand card. Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu are assigned to a room. No wonder they come as lovers. Naturally, people after engagement want to live together. Although they are unhappy, Hua Yihan doesn''t care much and goes straight to the second floor to change his clothes.


    Putting on a big bath towel and going out, Hua Yihan bumps into Shen Zeyu who is pushing the door in. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Although Hua Yihan wrapped herself tightly, after all, there was only a light swimsuit under the bath towel, which could not hide her good figure. Crisp / half exposed chest, a deep ditch, a platinum necklace on the neck, and the pendant was buried in the ditch


    Looking down, a pair of slender legs closed slightly. Under the action of alcohol, Shen Zeyu looked a little crazy.


    "Hum! The color ~ wolf is also greedy for wine. There is no cure." Hua Yihan glanced at Shen Zeyu, leaned over and wiped Shen Zeyu out of the door.


    The spa is the most distinctive place in the city, just because of the open-air spring. The passenger flow continues throughout the year. Because tomorrow is the weekend, Tang Xiao ended his daytime work and came here later.


    Weekends are the most crowded places of entertainment. She can easily find a temporary cleaning job. He was sorting out the sundries placed by the guests around the hot spring. Inadvertently, he saw Hua Yihan walking here with her head up.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends. Tang Xiao ran into a fire in his eyes, but he bit his teeth and escaped.


    Hua Yihan explored the water temperature with her toes, and then a thin white leg went into the pool. Then her whole body disappeared, and her body was very warm and comfortable.


    She was the first to get up, so when she came to the open-air hot spring, she was the only one. She found a place with few people and sat down. She just showed her head on the water. Then yuan Shaowei and Xia Yuxin embraced each other and came to Hua Yihan.


    The sticky picture made Hua Yihan unable to look directly at it. She simply turned around and lay down by the pool to see the scenery everywhere.


    Shen Zeyu has a red upper body and a white bath towel at his waist. There is nothing to say about a good figure. The standard triangular ratio, broad shoulders, obvious chest and abdominal muscles shine in the sun.


    Hua Yihan saw the man standing out from the crowd at a glance, and his face couldn''t help blushing.


    I have to admit that Shen Zeyu is so handsome that he has no friends. Is he really right? She seemed to really like him, but instinctively avoided him. Hua Yihan lowers her head and thinks. She raises her eyes again and bumps into Shen Zeyu''s eyes. There is a red tide on her face. Then she buries her head underwater and hides the whole person in the pool.


    Shen Zeyu did drink a little too much just now. He was a little hot. When he got into the water, he felt as if his body was going to be boiled.


    Stretching his legs back and forth, he obviously didn''t adapt to the temperature. He just felt that a small snake rubbed his body between his legs, gently and inadvertently.


    Hua Yihan exclaimed and put her head out of the water. It was also because of the friction with the man''s body.


    Lotus leaves the water. A head of green silk sticks to Hua Yihan''s face and goes deep into the deep ditch in front of her chest. The body retreated back and frowned slightly, just like a frightened little rabbit.


    This enchanting side has never been seen by Shen Zeyu. In his impression, only the woman''s tough, but he doesn''t want to have such a style. Shen Zeyu looked at Hua Yihan''s expression and his eyes fell on her half open face. He didn''t realize that his throat was thirsty and his body reacted somewhere.


    "Waiter, bring me a bottle of water," Shen Zeyu said, but his eyes never left Hua Yihan''s body.


    Hua Yihan was watched by Shen Zeyu''s hot eyes. There was a red tide on his face. He retreated again, but he accidentally bumped into yuan Shaowei''s body. A big hand flashed across her leg. It seemed casual and the intention was obvious. Hua Yihan was angry and turned to scold yuan Shaowei.


    But I saw Xia Yuxin leaning gently on Yuan Shaowei''s chest with a face. Happy has ignored herself.


    Just, she doesn''t have the heart to destroy Xia Yuxin''s good mood, so she''d better avoid it. Leaning forward, Hua Yihan wanted to swim to the other side of them. He was hooked at the waist, and then pulled back. Hua Yihan fell back unprepared and fell into yuan Shaowei''s chest.


    Yuan Shaowei also drank a little too much. The sweet and soft Hua Yihan was nearby. He also forgot his shape for a moment. Although all the movements are underwater, they are very bold.


    Hua Yihan bumped into yuan Shaowei''s chest. This scene fell into Shen Zeyu''s eyes. The flames rushed up. Just as he wanted to get up and go, a mineral water bottle was handed to him.

 Chapter 1618

    Shen Zeyu angrily turned his head and stared at the waiter. He cursed her for having no eyesight, but he picked his eyelids. Isn''t the waiter Tang Xiao?


    Although Tang Xiao''s head was very low, she was recognized by Shen Zeyu at a glance. She was a woman who had made a cut in her head. It is estimated that she turned into ash. Shen Zeyu won''t forget her appearance.


    Looking back, Hua Yihan and Yuan Shaowei seemed to say something, but their body movements were still too close. Shen Zeyu''s chest was stuffy, and then quickly reached out to grab the water bottle in Tang Xiao''s hand and dragged the woman down the water.


    Poop!


    What a loud noise, the water splashed everywhere.


    Hua Yihan was arguing with Yuan Shaowei. She was splashed all over her face and even spit some water out of her mouth.


    The three turned their heads and looked at Shen Zeyu together. Shen Zeyu buried his chest according to a woman''s head, and the raised chin seemed to challenge Hua Yihan again.


    A pair of pink fists are clenched under the water. They are engaged. He wants to find a woman. It''s not as if in this public place, where does Hua Yihan''s face go?


    What''s more, there are Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei around. Isn''t it a joke to outsiders that her fiance Hua Yihan treats herself like this?


    Hua Yihan was angry and moved slowly towards Shen Zeyu. The man''s mouth was a hook and made Hua Yihan explode his lungs.


    Teng got up, held the woman bear in his arms around his waist, then stepped onto the pool with one leg, took a few steps and walked away with Tang Xiao.


    Hua Yihan opened her eyes wide and couldn''t speak. What''s this? Shen Zeyu fenming walked in the direction of her residence. Her heart suddenly hurt violently.


    Seeing this, Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei behind him were also surprised and quickly came to Hua Yihan. Xia Yuxin whispered, "Yihan, are you okay? Do you want to go and have a look? He didn''t drink less just now."


    Xia Yuxin kindly reminded him that it seems that everyone guessed the next thing about Shen Zeyu.


    When Hua Yihan was said this, he couldn''t keep his face. His facial expression was petrified, but he didn''t know whether he should go after him. After chasing him, he seemed to care more about Shen Zeyu. If he didn''t chase her, he couldn''t help being angry in his heart.


    A voice came from behind again, and the words were relaxed: "anyway, it''s just a commercial marriage. Don''t you like him? It''s comfortable to play each other. Let''s go. I''ll take you to play the water slide!"


    It was yuan Shaowei who spoke. Seeing this scene really made him happy. At first, he only thought that Hua Yihan didn''t like Shen Zeyu, but just looking at the man''s performance, it was clear that the two people had no feelings at all~~


    If they get married, the marriage also exists in name only, and Yuan Shaowei seems to see his hope. Even if he knows he can''t marry Hua Yihan, it''s very easy for him to take a share of a young woman who has no feelings. In this way, he can complete himself and won''t affect his marriage. It''s really a good thing to have the best of both worlds.


    As Yuan Shaowei spoke, he reached out to pull Hua Yihan''s arm. He had just eaten her tofu and was itching in his heart. How can yuan Shaowei give up such a good opportunity?


    Hua Yihan didn''t respond. Yuan Shaowei was bolder. He came forward and grabbed the woman''s shoulder. The arm hung down and seemed to inadvertently wipe Hua Yihan''s chest.


    Yuan Shaowei was stunned when he suddenly turned around and slapped him hard.


    "Yuan Shaowei! Don''t pretend it''s okay for me here! Don''t think Yuxin wants to see you. I''m the same. I warn you, if you mess with me again, I''ll make you more embarrassed!"


    Hua Yihan transferred his anger to Yuan Shaowei, slapped him hard, and then quickly got up and left the pool.


    His chest still fluctuated violently. Hua Yihan''s slap didn''t dispel his anger and walked angrily towards the guest room.


    After leaving the sight of the three, Shen Zeyu turned around and took Tang Xiao to the indoor hall. As soon as he entered the door, he put down the woman in his arms.


    Tang Xiao stood in front of Shen Zeyu with a sense of shame and looked carefully.


    The man was as heroic as the legend. He had Lily''s anger in his eyes and ruddy cheeks. Looking down, Tang Xiao couldn''t help feeling his strong muscles.


    I don''t know how many times better than yuan Shaowei, who lives a rotten life and is covered with dead meat. Just thinking about the picture of two people together, I was so excited that I had a reaction.


    Tang Xiao was a little lost for a while. Maybe he could rely on the big tree again without the protection of Yuan Shaowei? Isn''t Shen Zeyu blushing? It is undoubtedly an invitation signal.


    Although he was very careful, Tang Xiao still had the courage to stick it.


    "Mr. Shen... I missed the last time, or I''ll make it up to you." Tang Xiao looked up and opened his eyes slightly. His eyes were even more charming. A thin white hand swam ~ onto Shen Zeyu''s upper body.


    Shen Zeyu was really impulsive. Tang Xiao''s soft fingertips made him restless. He lowered his head and coldly swept up Tang Xiao''s flattering face, but he suddenly woke up.


    The appearance of this demon is not what he wants. A big hand quickly pushed Tang Xiao away. The words were cold to ice: "roll..."


    Tang Xiao is really a man without a long brain. She wants to stick Shen Zeyu. After being scolded by the man, she also wakes up. The scene just now was just used, but it made her present situation much bleak.


    After getting rid of Tang Xiao, Shen Zeyu swings his body and goes straight to the room. If Hua Yihan has his own heart, he will not watch him take other women away. This is Shen Zeyu''s bet for himself. Although it is very hanging, it is his style.


    If Hua Yihan indulges himself in this way, he may not have to hold a glimmer of hope for her. Perhaps, it will really fulfill her expectations, and there is no need for the wedding.


    Back in the room, Shen Zeyu fell drunk on the big bed, covered with a quilt and pretended to sleep.


    Hua Yihan hurried into the hall, but she didn''t see the shadow of Shen Zeyu. Even more angry. Did he really take the woman back to her room? Although Hua Yihan didn''t see the woman''s face in his arms just now, he just glanced at the convex and warped figure in front of him, and expected that Shen Dashe ~ wolf was now natural and happy.


    What do you think you are? Even if you don''t get married, you are at least a genuine fiancee. What''s the difference between Shen Zeyu and Yuan Shaowei?


    I was still the marriage object chosen by my parents. It was really unbearable.

 Chapter 1619

    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Even Shen Zeyu''s ambiguous scene with the woman has been outlined in his mind. There is a posture of catching adultery in the main room. Hua Yihan quickly takes out the key to open the door and enters the two people''s room.


    This is a VIP suite with a front hall and a rest bedroom behind it.


    The door of the bedroom was open. Hua Yihan eased his steps and looked obliquely from the crack of the door to the inner room.


    The white bed quilt has a big bag arched on it. It seems that the bag is still moving.


    Shit! Sure enough!


    At a glance, Hua Yihan decided that they had done something bad under the quilt. With a fierce lift, Hua Yihan kicked open the door and rushed to the bedside in three steps and two steps.


    "Shen Zeyu, you big villain!" Hua Yihan shouted angrily, then stretched out his hand and quickly pulled off the quilt on the bed.


    The quilt was opened, and Hua Yihan subconsciously poked his neck forward, looking at Shen Zeyu on the bed like a staring turtle.


    Why is there only one person? And a man with only a pair of swimming trunks! What''s the situation? What about the woman? Are you dazzled or just gone?


    Hua Yihan was stunned. He clicked his eyes a few times. It seemed that he hadn''t reacted from this state. The quilt in his hand shook, as if the woman would hide on the thin quilt like a bug, or not. It''s a quick click again. I gave my eyes a few times.


    Shen Zeyu smiled in his heart. Hua Yihan was afraid that she had recovered to the face of dementia again. I knew she was a pig''s brain. In fact, she was finished. But Shen Zeyu was very happy. From the moment he heard the door open, he knew that the woman still had her own heart. He really won the bet.


    Before Hua Yihan could react, Shen Zeyu got up and stretched out an arm, suddenly pulling Hua Yihan on the ground.


    "Ah!" one second ago, her arms were facing forward and her whole body was leaning back. The next second, Hua Yihan was under Shen Zeyu.


    "Why? Are you suddenly interested in me? Should you be so anxious to rush up by yourself?" Shen Zeyu leaned down with a playful expression on his face and saw that Hua Yihan''s face was about to be pasted.


    Just after coming out of the hot spring, Shen Zeyu only wore a four corner swimming trunks. The whole Hun chamber was pasted with two towering places of Hua Yihan, and he rubbed restlessly.


    Shen Zeyu had drunk a lot of wine before. Now the warm moisture from the corners of his mouth blows away the ruddy face of Hua Yihan. Bursts of drunken breath came to her face, and Hua Yihan quickly held her breath. Because of this move, the Hun stood up tall.


    "Shen... Shen Zeyu, where''s your wild woman?" Hua Yihan asked, but she only felt her heart beating more and more, and unnaturally stopped looking too far.


    A big face came together again, Hua Yihan turned his head again, and Shen Zeyu came together again. There was really nowhere to hide. Hua Yihan stretched out his hand to push away the man, but his hands were tightly grabbed and raised over his head.


    Shen Zeyu was very satisfied with a frightened cry. She liked to see Hua Yihan look shy and timid. She was different from her usual ferocity.


    A face fell to Hua Yihan''s ear again. Shen Zeyu''s messy hair tip swept Hua Yihan''s ear, and then dyed a touch of crimson.


    "You are not allowed to say that you are a wild woman. You are my wife."


    Shen Zeyu exhaled and blew on the crystal clear auricle. Hua Yihan''s body was like countless insects crawling and itching.


    Like a smooth snake, it rubbed Shen Zeyu''s body.


    "Well..." a whisper, Shen Zeyu rubbed the fire with the strength of the wine. Fit Hua Yihan''s body.


    ==


    Originally, when Hua Yihan came back to find himself, he was already very satisfied. At the moment she opened the quilt, Shen Zeyu just wanted to tease her, but it was completely out of plan. He was really impulsive.


    He has always been so confident in his self-control, but since he met Hua Yihan, he doubted himself more and more.


    Close your eyes and cross your heart. Since Hua Yihan also has his own heart, such a result will happen sooner or later. In a second, he was really going to collapse.


    The moment before the collapse, Shen Zeyu approached again and kissed Hua Yihan''s smile.


    ==


    An hour later, Hua Yihan limped into Shen Zeyu''s arms.


    Hua Yihan didn''t fall asleep. She just closed her eyes and fluttered her eyelashes. Hiding in Shen Zeyu''s pocket, he never dared to look up.


    Didn''t you say you would never get married? Why are you so impulsive. Hua Yihan has a feeling that she can''t wait to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She thinks that a slip in the moment has become eternal hatred.


    What to do? Shen Zeyu must not be asleep. Does she continue to pretend to be dead or leave smartly?


    Hua Yihan bit her, and even more psychologically scolded herself that the individual has no skin.


    Shen Zeyu tightened his arms and wrapped Hua Yihan firmly in his arms. He thought that the experience was really bloody. The woman he couldn''t accept made him completely out of control.


    But the man is like this. Looking at the crimson left by Hua Yihan on the sheet, Shen Zeyu smiled with satisfaction, lowered his head and dropped a kiss on the woman''s forehead.


    "Do you have any objection to marriage? You are already mine." Shen Zeyu''s voice floated, and Hua Yihan closed his eyes with hatred.


    "What? I don''t understand what you can do with me?" Hua Yihan couldn''t let go of her little self-esteem. "I won''t be responsible for you, because I''m not a gentleman. If you need compensation, just ask for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Breaking free from Shen Zeyu''s embrace, Hua Yihan didn''t dare to look at his expression. He grunted to the ground, and the corners of his mouth made a "silky" pain.


    Her face was slightly red. Hua Yihan put on the light swimsuit with her mouth and picked up the bath towel Shen Zeyu fell on the ground to surround herself.


    what? She won''t be responsible to Shen Zeyu?


    Isn''t it women who pester men to be responsible? Just like in front of Hua Yihan, Shen Zeyu has become a poor man begging for love.


    "Offer?" Shen Zeyu sniffed and said faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "Why, you don''t want to forget it. Anyway, I''m not interested in you."


    "Cough," Hua Yihan continued, "anyway, there''s no way to get married. Don''t think about losing it and relying on me. I won''t give up a large forest because of you."


    "Ha ha!" Shen Zeyu couldn''t help laughing. In his memory, this was a unique laugh on his paralyzed face. The bright voice scared Hua Yihan.


    The probability of Shen Zeyu''s temperament change is like running a plane on the road, which inevitably makes people tremble.


    He got up and stretched out his arm again. Shen Zeyu pulled the lovely little bastard into his arms. "OK, you are irresponsible to me. I am loyal to you. I have to do my duty."


    ==


    It is falling into gentleness again. Hua Yihan cries in her heart without tears. Can she escape this marriage? So sad to say

 Chapter 1620

    The voice in the room stirred Tang Xiao''s anger. It turned out that he was really used and had no sense of existence at all. She was a little unwilling and planned to do it again, but she heard the words of two people at the door.


    She lost yuan Shaowei and was fooled by Shen Zeyu. Although she was humble, if she couldn''t give it forever, don''t even give it temporarily.


    She was so sad that she was praised as a princess from Cinderella, but she fell heavily from the position of Princess for the second time, and no one could accept the sense of gap.


    She clenched her fist tightly. She wanted to take all this back, and return the pain she had endured.


    Turning slowly, Tang Xiao was about to leave, but he didn''t want to look up. He was seeing Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei embracing each other and coming this way.


    It''s no surprise that the four of them had a date and their natural residence was adjacent. They had just soaked in the hot spring. Yuan Shaowei was attracted by the underwater cuzi. He also felt that he wanted to be gentle, so he took Xia Yuxin and ran to the room.


    In Tang Xiao''s eyes, there was fire. Although she only wanted to attract Shen Zeyu and had left yuan Shaowei behind, in any case, these two people hurt themselves to become what they are now.


    Clench your teeth, but lower your head. Wiping the edge of Yuan Shaowei and bowing covered his appearance.


    Yuan Shaowei didn''t notice, but he was a cleaning clothes service staff. How could he think of Tang Xiaoli?


    Holding Xia Yuxin in her arms, she made love again. As soon as she raised her hand and pushed the door next door, she went in.


    Xia Yuxin looked back and just froze for a second, because the figure made her familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it again.


    Maybe? Is it the woman just picked up by Shen Zeyu? He clicked his eyes twice, then turned his head and met yuan Shaowei''s kiss again.


    The night was deep, and the noise outside the window gradually calmed down. In their dreams, only the lonely Tang Xiao lay in the narrow lounge room.


    The past extravagant life reappeared in my mind. It was said that she hadn''t gone out to eat and shop for a long time because she didn''t have money in her pocket.


    The more so, the more she thought the four people were hateful.


    This is the family Yin thick, and love harvest, can not help but make people jealous. Why did Xia Yuxin, who was just like herself, get mixed up with the upper class society, but she ended up so miserable?


    She was unwilling, and a plan gradually formed in her mind.


    The next morning, the sound of laughter came from the window. This is the spa. Naturally, people come to find comfortable happiness.


    It''s only after 7 o''clock. There are many people outside. Shen Zeyu opened his eyes and was impatient.


    Hua Yihan is still asleep because she is too tired.


    I don''t know why. This night, Shen Zeyu felt that even if he lost his temper and roared, he was lovely.


    Shen Zeyu couldn''t understand his heart, so he leaned down and kissed Hua Yihan''s face.


    Hua Yihan hummed and struggled, feeling extremely uncomfortable on her face. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. She suddenly opened her eyes and hit Shen Zeyu on her forehead


    "Ah!" both of them made a noise. Hua Yihan, ignoring the pain on his head, kneaded desperately with his hands and quickly went down to the ground.


    "You big villain, you''re not finished!" pouted angrily and looked at Shen Zeyu angrily.


    Shen Zeyu cried bitterly in his heart: tenderness is no longer, and the roar of the lion in the east of the river appears again.


    Holding his head to sit well, Shen Zeyu put on his usual paralyzed face and looked obliquely at Hua Yihan on the ground.


    "It''s done. You''re still so happy."


    Well, it''s done. Hua Yihan suddenly became a wilting eggplant bar and lost his arrogant strength.


    I had vowed, but it became a bubble one / night. Marry, unwilling, don''t marry, but lose your body. After sniffing, Hua Yihan''s face showed a feeling of loss.


    Shen Zeyu has got up and dressed in her sad space. Then he went to the wardrobe to help Hua Yihan get her clothes and turned back. It seemed that her mood had not improved.


    "What? Are you going to show it to the public like this?" the clothes were put in front of Hua Yihan, and a pair of playing cards were put on his face.


    Stretching out his hand, Hua Yihan read in pieces: "the wood has become porridge. What do you want rice for?"


    Turning up a white eye, Hua Yihan quickly put on her clothes.


    The four met again in the restaurant, but the situation was completely different from yesterday.


    Xia Yuxin was surprised to see Hua Yihan sitting like a bird, and suddenly felt that she had changed a lot in one night. On the contrary, Shen Zeyu seemed to be in a good mood and took the initiative to talk to Yuan Shaowei.


    "Hey! What happened? Did you catch that woman yesterday?" Xia Yuxin asked curiously. According to reason, Hua Yihan must have gone to catch the traitor, but why did the traitor lose his temper? This is a little confusing.


    Hua Yihan shook her head and said, "I''m finished. I''m finished this time." then the corner of her mouth turned and the whole face was pasted on the table.


    Xia Yuxin was stunned again and looked up to find the answer on Shen Zeyu''s face, but he was still paralyzed and couldn''t see anything wrong.


    Just unexpectedly, Shen Zeyu happily agreed to cooperate with Yuan Shaowei. Yuan Shaowei was excited for a long time and thanked him again and again by holding Shen Zeyu''s hand.


    Shen Zeyu smiled in his heart. If he said thank you, he should say thank you to Yuan Shaowei himself. Without his arrangement, he and Hua Yihan would never have a substantive breakthrough.


    Naturally, he wants to give the boy some rewards, although he doesn''t have any expectations for yuan Shaowei''s cooperation.


    A good meal, except for Hua Yihan, who has been crying all the time.


    About to get up and leave, a neatly dressed service worker came over.


    "Excuse me, guest. Who lives in Room 303?" the waiter smiled and bowed deeply.


    Shen Zeyu frowned, but saw Hua Yihan raise his arm numbly. "I..." the voice seemed weak.


    "Cough." seeing Hua Yihan raise his hand, the service staff seemed a little embarrassed and coughed twice, and then continued: "Miss, I''m sorry, because you soiled the sheets, so you have to deduct the cleaning fee from your accommodation fee, no problem."


    Poof


    Hua Yihan almost spat out blood. Although Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei haven''t reacted yet, she can''t understand it in her heart.


    "Buckle it." Hua Yihan quickly waved his hand to the service staff to leave. The strange eyes clearly showed his guilty heart.


    This is really seen by Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei.

 Chapter 1621

    "Oh, ha ha!" Yuan Shaowei, both men, extended his congratulatory hands to Shen Zeyu. Although his heart was not good, his mouth was flattering: "Congratulations, ha ha ha."


    Shen Zeyu returned a look, which seemed to be the tacit understanding between men, but he had to cover for Hua Yihan: "aunt, next time you will say in advance that if you want compensation, you have to let Mr. Yuan spend money."


    As a result, this sentence was counterproductive. People''s service staff only said that they had soiled the sheets. Alas, no one said it was blood!


    Hua Yihan is really going to vomit blood. When I went out, I didn''t see the Yellow calendar. I died again in Shen Zeyu''s reply. I can''t wait to find a seam to drill in.


    Hua Yihan bit her, and her face was blue and white.


    Until she left the hot spring, Hua Yihan got into Shen Zeyu''s car. After a long time, her anger finally broke out: "Shen Zeyu, you''re a brain cripple. Don''t talk nonsense if you can''t speak! What big aunt, you''re afraid you don''t know it''s blood!"


    Shen Zeyu also twitched the corners of his mouth after being shouted by Hua Yihan. He didn''t find it just now. I see.


    But men. This kind of thing was proud of him. Instead, he looked relaxed: "what''s the matter? Sleeping with his wife is still against the law. What''s the shame?"


    use lame arguments and perverted logic!


    Hua Yihan is about to burst into anger. He picks up the bag in his hand and hits Shen Zeyu in the face.


    "Asshole, asshole!" shouted and rushed up. It seems that Shen Zeyu has great strength, but with such a backhand sweep, the bag directly landed on the back seat of the car, but the woman who rushed over can''t let go.


    Seeing that the distance was not far away, Shen Zeyu pulled along with the water. Hua Yihan rushed with big eyes, and Shuang Zhen directly touched Shen Zeyu''s face.


    This touch doesn''t matter. Obviously, he still cursed with his teeth, and his white teeth directly bit his own teeth. Another pain. Hua Yihan broke away from Shen Zeyu with tears, but the lower corner was blue and purple.


    It doesn''t look like it was knocked, but some kind of ambiguous mark.


    Shen Zeyu took such a kiss on the cheek. He was very satisfied. Regardless of Hua Yihan around him, he twisted the car key and slowly stepped on the accelerator.


    This is the weekend. They can only come out one day / night. When Shen Zeyu safely sent Hua Yihan home, Qi Tianyu and Hua Minzhi are happy to welcome him out.


    Just one left and one right grabbed Shen Zeyu''s arm, like a son, and the poor Hua Yihan was left behind.


    It seems that they were not picked up, but had the wrong baby in those years!


    Hua Yihan is also well loved in the Shen family, but Shen Zeyu is more like a son when he comes to her home.


    Entering the living room of the villa, Hua Yihan finally couldn''t help it at the door: "Dad! Mom! It''s your child! Please find out ~"


    Obviously, she is coquettish, but she is not cute at all. Hua Min glanced at her daughter, and then piled up a smiling face at Shen Zeyu.


    "Ouch, my poor child, how do you usually put up with her? Aunt knows it''s hard for you." Hua Minzhi kindly patted Shen Zeyu''s hand with a distressed face.


    Hua Yihan collapses again and rushes in front of the three.


    "Obviously I was bullied. Why do you always protect him!" she fought hard and vowed to regain her parents'' / PET / luck.


    This time, Qi Tianyu opened his mouth first: "cough, you see you are a girl. Can you be quiet? You see how good Zeyu is, steady and decent. Who will believe that you were bullied. If you don''t bully other people''s dad, I''ll thank God."


    Even her father helped Shen Zeyu speak. Hua Yihan suddenly had an expression of being abandoned by her parents. It was clear that Shen Zeyu had broken her mouth just now. Can''t they see it?


    Very wronged, Hua Yihan banged his nose: "I didn''t lie. He really bullied me. I have hurt and the truth, okay?"


    The three people on the sofa were stunned, and then looked at Hua Yihan.


    Hua Yihan pretends to be pathetic, then pouts his mouth high to show his injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zeyu coughed twice as a hint, but Hua Yihan, the pig head, just wanted to hold grievances, but didn''t feel Shen Zeyu''s meaning.


    Hua Minzhi gave her husband a look, and then the two old people smiled timidly.


    Of course, they don''t know that the red and purple at the corners of Hua Yihan''s mouth were knocked out. Judging from their 30 years of experience in love and marriage, their hearts have been crooked.


    But anyway, did his daughter suffer? So after Hua Minzhi smiled, he stood up and comforted Hua Yihan: "OK, OK! I see that you are wronged. If you are bitten again next time, mom allows you to bite back hard!"


    "En!" Hua Yihan nodded, and then her eyes suddenly turned to Zhang''s boss: "ah?"


    What bite back? Her wound is obviously bumped. Where is she going to bite! The brain rotates rapidly. After half a minute, it finally knows and feels.


    He lowered his head and turned a little red, but he stole a glance at Shen Zeyu on the sofa.


    Of course, Shen Zeyu is also implicated. She is very embarrassed. In front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Hua Yihan''s vague expression is clearly that she has belittled her. At present, she can''t protect herself. There''s no leisure to care about Hua Yihan''s life and death.


    "Cough! It''s getting late, uncle and aunt. I''ll go back first."


    Shen Zeyu got up, bowed respectfully, then went to the door to put on his shoes and left.


    A pair of resentful eyes floated from behind Shen Zeyu. Shen Zeyu said in his heart: misunderstanding is better than knowing that I really bully you.


    Walking out of the door, Hua Yihan uttered a sharp curse behind him. Shen Zeyu shrugged and left.


    After leaving the spa, Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan drove away first. Followed by Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei, Yuan Shaowei seemed not in a hurry. Because he signed Shen''s cooperation, Yuan Shaowei was a little excited. Although it was oral, Shen Zeyu was a famous promise, and he was not worried.


    On the contrary, Xia Yuxin is more and more pleasing to the eye. Although he often thinks about the wave strength on Tang Xiao''s bed, after all, the woman he needs can help him make progress. So as a reward, Yuan Shaowei plans to take Xia Yuxin to play one more day in this spa.


    Xia Yuxin is naturally happy because he can hold the man, his mother''s medical expenses will no longer be talked about, and he really likes yuan Shaowei, although there is some money worship in it.


    Xia Yuxin is very happy. She has been soaking in the hot spring and refused to come out. But yuan Shaowei asked for it crazily for the first time / night. At present, she still collapsed. She simply left Xia Yuxin alone in the pool. He wants to go back and have a rest.


    When Hua Yihan left, Xia Yuxin had no fear of jealousy, so she let him go.


    Yuan Shaowei went straight through the hall to the second floor, but saw a waiter lying outside the door that was originally Shen Zeyu, timid as if listening to something.

 Chapter 1622

    "What are you doing?" a cold voice.


    Tang Xiao was guilty of being a thief. He was so frightened that he almost knelt on the ground. When he looked around, he was a familiar face.


    Both men were stunned at the same time.


    Yuan Shaowei blinked twice and made sure that Tang Xiao was in front of him. He didn''t see him for a few days. He looked much older and haggard.


    Although they had broken up, Yuan Shaowei defected temporarily that day for fear of offending Shen Zeyu, but he thought about Tang Xiao every day. It''s sad to meet again.


    "Xiaoxiao ~" Yuan Shaowei stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s shoulder, and Tang Xiao was also very good at acting. Don''t overdo it and you can''t help falling two tears.


    It really feels like an old love is back. Although yuan Shaowei was exhausted, his lust rose again.


    Forgetting to see no one around, Yuan Shaowei quickly pulled Tang Xiao''s arm and walked to his room.


    The two turned sideways into the door. Yuan Shaowei didn''t even have time to ask why Tang Xiao had fallen so far. He had already pressed the woman on the door panel. He bowed his head and asked for a kiss. Tang Xiao also tried his best to cooperate. A good thing was in front of him.


    It has to be said that Tang Xiao''s Kung Fu is many times better than that green Xia Yuxin, which is why yuan Shaowei didn''t think she was poor and always took her with him.


    It seems that he has forgotten his fatigue. Yuan Shaowei wants to be thorough. Knowing that Xia Yuxin is useful to himself, he can no longer go back to the past with Tang Xiao.


    What about Tang Xiao? Although she caters to Yuan Shaowei, she has already thought about Shen Zeyu in her heart, just to make life easier, so she must cater to Yuan Shaowei.


    However, which woman can love the man who betrayed her again, but both of them are just on the spot.


    After soaking the soup all morning, Xia Yuxin was also tired. She was pumped away by the warm water. The woman raised her legs out of the pool and walked slowly towards the room.


    It should be almost noon. I think yuan Shaowei should have enough sleep. Xia Yuxin wants to have lunch together, so she can''t help but speed up her pace.


    When the door wasn''t closed, Xia Yuxin smiled and complained about yuan Shaowei''s carelessness.


    But there seems to be something wrong after entering the door. There is a pair of shoes at the door. This makes Xia Yuxin nervous.


    But isn''t Hua Yihan gone? I don''t know why, her first thought was actually her good friend. It can be seen that this friendship


    In the room came the voice of Jiao Chuan, mixed with the warm / ambiguous atmosphere. Xia Yuxin was stunned outside the inner suite, and her face was pale without a trace of expression.


    This man can''t hold it. She has used Hua Yihan''s relationship, but it''s still in vain.


    Originally, that little bit of love seemed to have been destroyed. Xia Yuxin was inspired by this series of things, which aroused the little inferiority in her heart, and then turned into anger.


    She is a weak woman on the surface, but in fact she is very strong in the heart. She doesn''t cry, but she is very sad. Xia Yuxin quietly walks to the sofa and quietly waits for a pair of men and women in the room.


    When the good thing was over, there was a whisper of intimacy in the room. It seemed that Xia Yuxin couldn''t hear clearly and didn''t want to listen. She just sat quietly, which made people feel terrible.


    It was a short time. Yuan Shaowei seemed to notice the time, got up and dressed, and coaxed Tang Xiao to leave.


    Push the door out and see Xia Yuxin looking at herself expressionless. Yuan Shaowei said, "shit!" then his face was hot. He was really caught and raped in bed.


    Hearing yuan Shaowei''s voice, Tang Xiao also came up from behind and saw Xia Yuxin, but now it''s not better than in the past. Now, she Xia Yuxin is a genuine girlfriend, and Hua Yihan once told her that Xia Yuxin is a cruel role she can''t touch.


    So Tang Xiao hurriedly pulled his clothes, ignoring yuan Shaowei, ran straight to the door, put on his shoes and ran away.


    Yuan Shaowei has no idea about the atmospheric pressure in the room. You know, Xia Yuxin can''t afford to offend him now. If she calls Hua Yihan and tells her situation, it is estimated that Shen Zeyu will be angry at his wife''s words, and the contract will really fly.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Shaowei smiled all over his face. "Yuxin... Do you believe me? It was the goods that seduced me. I''m sincere to you!"


    "A piece of sincerity..." Xia Yuxin smiled, and a cold smile came up at the corners of her mouth. But it''s already so. What can she do? It''s better to ask for some practical things.


    "I believe you..." turning her head, Xia Yuxin smiled, but the smile made yuan Shaowei lose his confidence.


    "Baby, it''s my fault. I can compensate you for whatever you say you want! How can I do this? It''s my fault that I didn''t resist her seduction."


    Yuan Shaowei blamed himself and even patted his cheek with his palm. Xia Yuxin''s hand reached out and blocked yuan Shaowei''s action, but she really wanted to fan the man hard.


    "Come on, honey, if you have to blame yourself, I''ll ask you for something, but don''t treat yourself like this. Oh ~ I''ll be distressed."


    Yuan Shaowei is very happy. You know, as long as Xia Yuxin is not angry and helps him win Shen''s contract, let alone things, he can''t wait to take out his heart and give it to her.


    This is a bit exaggerated. Others may think that it''s only one time to cooperate with the Shen family. It''s a big deal to make money. Even if you make money, there are a few, but yuan Shaowei doesn''t think so.


    Being able to stick to the cooperative relationship with Shen will undoubtedly raise their own enterprises to a higher level. If you know the effect of this celebrity, you don''t know how much wealth it is.


    It can be simply said that before, you can sign a contract with a third rate company. After receiving Shen''s case, Yuan Shaowei can choose with him in a first-class enterprise.


    This is the value of Shen Zeyu. It''s no exaggeration.


    Hearing this, Yuan Shaowei agreed. Xia Yuxin smiled knowingly, then gently attached yuan Shaowei''s ears and said something.


    Yuan Shaowei thought that Xia Yuxin, as a woman and because of money, would want some jewelry, watches, bags and so on. But unexpectedly, after that whisper, he twitched his mouth.


    Although he knows that Shen Zeyu''s cooperation is inevitable, the engagement in Xia Yuxin''s mouth is too much. This is undoubtedly a fierce general.


    For the first time, Yuan Shaowei realized that Xia Yuxin was not a simple woman. Although she seemed so cowardly and humble, she had a bigger appetite than Tang Xiao.


    Are you kidding? Can yuan Shaowei marry a wife at will? Marriage in this business circle is already a hidden rule. Although he looks for flowers everywhere, he is just playing with it.

 Chapter 1623

    After listening to Xia Yuxin''s words, Yuan Shaowei really knew that he was too full, and he couldn''t slap himself for a moment. He had to promise: "Baby, engagement is a matter of time, but there must be a process. If you want to order, we must at least prepare dresses and rings and a lot of things. You know, the high society pays more attention to the engagement ceremony than the wedding!"


    Xia Yuxin''s face changed slightly, but she had to admit that Yuan Shaowei''s words were reasonable. Didn''t he refuse? Xia Yuxin nodded.


    Seeing Xia Yuxin nodding, Yuan Shaowei raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought: this cooperation must be carried out early, otherwise the business will not be successful at that time, and he will have to marry this woman. That''s really a loss for his wife and a soldier.


    Pandering and cajoling, they stuck together again. Xia Yuxin didn''t seem to care that the man was still doing things with Tang Xiao 20 minutes ago, and she was replaced this second.


    One afternoon a few days later, Hua Yihan was lazily leaning against her desk playing with a pen in her hand. Maybe the afternoon sun was too warm? She always felt a little tired at this time.


    As soon as the pen in his hand turned, it quickly turned around on his thumb, like a light ballet dancer. Hua Yihan''s mouth drew a smile.


    Thinking of the spa at the hot spring that day, she had talked to Shen Zeyu, and her smiling face was red again. She was a little shy and rebellious.


    In the past few days, although he also wanted to Shen Zeyu, it was too difficult for him to accept the fact of losing / body, and even felt that some could not face the man. Therefore, every time Shen Zeyu opened the phone, she would make a few hasty words, or simply roar again, but Hua Yihan knew that all her emotions were just a cover up.


    Suddenly, Hua Yihan frowns. It seems that something should happen at this time every day? But it hasn''t happened yet. Just thinking about it, the phone ring on the desk reminds him. Hua Yihan''s eyes bend and he has a little pride in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, Shen Zeyu!" almost didn''t think. Hua Yihan said it first after talking on the phone. There was an impatient expression in his tone, but the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Er... Yihan, it''s me." a good friend Xia Yuxin''s voice came over the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Yihan''s face was petrified for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched a few times and said awkwardly, "ha ha, Yuxin, cough."


    Xia Yuxin on the other end of the phone also burst into laughter. She grew up with Hua Yihan. It must be that this sister knows her best except her parents.


    Habitually duplicative, she likes to cover up her weakness and sensibility with indifference and sharpness, just as Hua Yihan has taken care of herself for so many years. In the past, she always pretended to be strong in front of Xia Yuxin, but Hua Yihan, who was also a student, was scolded by her parents and hid in the room crying for such things.


    It''s hard for her. She''s 22, but her temperament hasn''t changed at all. As far as Shen Zeyu''s affairs are concerned, it''s clear that three people knew she had broken her body at the spa that day, but just the first sound on the phone completely revealed her personality defects.


    Clearly miss, self righteous Shen Zeyu called, but still pretend to be full of irritability and indifference.


    Xia Yuxin giggled, then cleared her throat and raised a decibel: "Yihan, Shaowei, he said he wanted to be engaged to me! What do you think of this?"


    Hua Yihan was embarrassed because she was exposed. But when she heard Xia Yuxin''s words, her hair stood up. The expression on her face seemed to see XiMenqing mend his evil ways and return to justice because she wanted to marry Pan Jinlian for love.


    But on second thought, Hua Yihan bah twice. Even if yuan Shaowei is XiMenqing, her friend Xia Yuxin is pure and not Pan Jinlian at all.


    "Yuxin, you''re not talking in your sleep. Hehe, don''t tease." Hua Yihan''s first thought was that he couldn''t believe it.


    Thinking that Xia Yuxin doesn''t know yuan Shaowei, but she is very clear. As a daughter and a high-class celebrity, Yuan Shaowei''s bad name has long been very loud in this circle. Why do you fall under Xia Yuxin''s pomegranate skirt in a few days? That''s resolutely impossible.


    However, when Hua Yihan said this, she did say it unintentionally, but Xia Yuxin, who was exquisite in mind, was really interested.


    Of course, money is an important reason why she asked yuan Shaowei to be engaged to herself, but the other is her inferiority complex.


    Over the years, under the care of Hua Yihan, he can easily solve any difficulties he encounters. Over time, although Hua Yihan is still a friend, he has surpassed himself in Xia Yuxin''s mind.


    Sometimes people are so strange. You can see that an irrelevant person is lucky to win five million lottery tickets, but if the person who won the lottery is just your best friend, it will feel completely different.


    This is Xia Yuxin''s heart disease, so she told Hua Yihan that it was yuan Shaowei''s engagement, which also shows that she will soon be on an equal footing with Hua Yihan. If one day, Xia Yuxin even fantasized that Hua Yihan would get her own favor, maybe she could overcome her heart disease.


    "Well, I didn''t believe it at first, but today Shao Wei gave me his platinum card and told me to choose an engagement ring first. I..."


    Still a harmless little white rabbit, Xia Yuxin can boast and say it into an injured tone, which can be regarded as acting.


    Hua Yihan was stunned again. She seemed to have some doubts about herself. She thought it was yuan Shaowei who talked nonsense to make Xia Yuxin happy, but when she heard that the engagement ring was going to be fixed on the phone, she thought it was really possible?


    "Er..." Hua Yihan''s attitude suddenly turned 180 and became serious. Because Xia Yuxin has been her best friend for many years, she needs to be responsible for her words and more responsible for Xia Yuxin on the other end of the phone.


    "Yuxin, if it''s true, what do you think?"


    "I... don''t know."


    Hua Yihan''s heart sank. What don''t you know? It is clear that Xia Yuxin is very willing. Xia Yuxin is always like this. She never grabs what she likes. She just waits for others to send it to her hand, and even pushes it out.


    Hua Yihan thinks it''s because she has been living in embarrassment and has a little inferiority complex, so she doesn''t care much about Xia Yuxin.

 Chapter 1624

    "Forget it, I know you like yuan Shaowei too, but I have to remind you! What''s the old saying? Huashan is easy to change, and its nature is hard to change. If you think clearly, of course I will support you. I just hope you don''t regret that day."


    Although Hua Yihan''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are too real to be true.


    It''s like seeing Xia Yuxin with Yuan Shaowei for the first time. Although she is angry, it''s Xia Yuxin''s own life after all. Even if you kiss again, don''t you still have a surname of Hua and a surname of Xia? This is the discretion between friends.


    "Thank you... Yihan, I''ll think about it clearly, then..." Xia Yuxin lengthened her voice, like hesitation and fear of being scolded. She seemed a little timid. "Can you accompany me to choose a ring? Shaowei has been busy cooperating with your husband these days. He doesn''t have time."


    ¡­¡­


    There was another silence. What do you mean to think clearly? It''s clear that you''ve fallen into it! Hua Yihan wants to curse angrily, but she has no choice, because she seems to understand the mood of women looking forward to love.


    After calming down, Hua Yihan said angrily, "I''m not free."


    "Oh!"


    Although she was completely defeated by Xia Yuxin, she was as persistent as her. Even if she gave in, she was still stubborn. That was her personality.


    Hang up, Hua Yihan is still angry. What is yuan Shaowei? Not to mention the bad things he did before, he can''t hold a basket, just the latest. That day, four people were in the hot spring. Wasn''t he still doing something to himself underwater?


    Let Hua Yihan believe that Yuan Shaowei will turn back his prodigal son and marry Xia Yuxin at ease. It can only happen if he restores the ancient polygamy.


    A phone call came in again. Hua Yihan thought it was Xia Yuxin again. He was angry, and this sound was really angry without any affectation: "Hey! If you say you don''t go, you won''t go!"


    Just as I was about to hang up, I heard Shen Zeyu''s low baritone over there: "where are you not going? Does anyone dare to ask you out except me?"


    Hua Yihan held the phone for two seconds, and then quickly stuck it to her ear.


    "Shen Zeyu, what do you mean? What do you mean that no one else dares to ask me out except you? Am I a lioness who can eat people or something? You know, there are a lot of people chasing me. I refuse one after another every day!"


    Hua Yihan really lied and didn''t make a draft. His mouth spoke as fast as a broken bean. Shen Zeyu smiled, but did not expose it. He calls this woman every afternoon and doesn''t see her busy?


    "Well, it''s like now." in a cold sentence, with ridicule, Hua Yihan was crazy again.


    Shen Zeyu kept a smile and quietly listened to all the prison sweeps of Hua Yihan until the other end of the phone had said nothing. They just kept silent on the phone.


    "Finished, it''s my turn. What do you want to eat recently?"


    Shen Zeyu''s tone remained the same. It seemed that he was calm from beginning to end. Hua Yihan''s roar just now seemed to have never happened and was completely ignored.


    "Er..." Hua Yihan was stunned. Because Shen Zeyu''s topic changed too quickly, her thoughts had not turned around. She just thought for a second and said casually, "I want to eat Xu Ji''s crayfish."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll pick you up later."


    Pop! Hang up the phone and wake up Hua Yihan holding the phone at the same time.


    No, no! Didn''t you lose your temper just now? Why are you suddenly asked what you want to eat and pick me up later?


    Hua Yihan quickly mended her brain, and then slapped her forehead with one hand. Oh, my God! Shen Zeyu took advantage of it again!


    She''s obviously alienating the man these days. She doesn''t go out to see a movie, eat out, and even talk on the phone for only three minutes. Doesn''t she keep it good all the time?


    How did you lose your temper and get an appointment?


    Hua Yihan wanted to bite off his tongue at once, and the phone in his hand fell back with a slap.


    Angry! Still angry!


    Hua Yihan stared at the phone angrily, as if all the blame was attributed to the dead object. Won''t you be fooled if you don''t answer the phone? Why did she get so mad with two calls today?


    Reach out and push the phone far away, and then Xiao''s mouth still fluctuates.


    But then again, she hasn''t seen Shen Zeyu for nearly a week since the hot spring. Don''t you think of him when you are lazy every afternoon?


    After Hua Yihan calmed down, she bit her own lower jaw. She is already the woman of Shen Zeyu. Just as he said, it''s done. Do you always resist and finally meet again?


    Hua Yihan has begun to comfort herself. Then he flattened his mouth and looked at the quiet telephone, which was not so dazzling. Anyway, they all sleep together. You can see it when you see it. Who is afraid of who.


    Just as Hua Yihan was struggling with the phone, a call came to mind. Hua Yihan really jumped while protecting Xiao''s mouth.


    After clearing his throat, Hua Yihan obviously softened a lot. Hua Yihan picked up the receiver and said "hello..."


    Xia Yuxin on the other side of the phone was stunned for a second. She thought Hua Yihan wouldn''t answer, but she didn''t expect that she not only answered, but also had a good attitude, which made it difficult for her to accept at once.


    If it was a little difficult to speak, I felt a little confident: "Yihan is me ~"


    With a sweet and greasy sound, Xia Yuxin''s mouth was full of flattery.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about yuan Shaowei again. I''m going to hang up." the attitude changed again, so ups and downs.


    Xia Yuxin stuck out her tongue: "Yihan, just accompany me. People are already in the commercial street downstairs, but I don''t know what brand is good."


    Hua Yihan thought that it was true that Xia Yuxin''s living conditions were not good since she was a child, and she had not been exposed to any luxury goods. Of course, she didn''t understand anything about choosing wedding rings. She wanted to refuse, but she thought of the appointment call just made by Shen Zeyu.


    Lowering his head, Hua Yihan looked at his plain black work clothes, and then opened his mouth and said, "OK, I just want to buy a dress, too. Wait for me downstairs."


    Although her attitude was not very good, Xia Yuxin knew that Hua Yihan would not help herself. She happily bought two cups of milk tea at the corner of the street. Xia Yuxin went to Hua Yihan''s company.


    Half an hour later, the two women got together and put their arms on intimately, just like at the school meeting. One person had a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    This street is a business district, not a stall street they used to like, but a place where luxury goods circulate in the city.

 Chapter 1625

    While pointing to various brands, Hua Yihan is not tired of telling the story behind the brand. It seems that she knows all the luxury goods in the world.


    Xia Yuxin kept nodding her head, firmly remembering and learning the knowledge that upper class society should have bit by bit.


    At the door of a jewelry store, Hua Yihan suddenly stops. A strange light flashed in his eyes. Then he pestles Xia Yuxin with his elbow.


    Xia Yuxin looked slightly stunned as Hua Yihan looked at her. Across the bright window, on the counter of the jewelry store stood a familiar person - Tang Xiao.


    Hua Yihan turns around and smiles at Xia Yuxin. Then she pulls her arm and goes to the jewelry store.


    "Hey, hey! Yihan, what are you doing? It''s embarrassing to meet each other. No, let''s go to another house."


    Xia Yuxin''s surprise and Hua Yihan''s ponder, but no one stopped.


    "Anyway, I buy everywhere. It''s better to give Tang Xiao this business. It''s estimated that she needs this sales commission when she gets to this point."


    Hua Yihan tightened Xia Yuxin''s little hand with a hook in the corner of her mouth.


    "Hello, welcome to Guanlin!" Tang xiaomune bowed his head to say hello, but he seemed to be extremely slack in his work.


    Two women in high heels came to the forehead counter.


    "Cough!" two times, Hua Yihan knocked on the glass counter with his fingers, and Tang Xiao slowly raised his head. Just for a moment, the expression on his face became stiff.


    "Long time no see, that real girlfriend." Hua Yihan smiled deeper and pushed Xia Yuxin to the front: "today I''ll accompany yuan Shaowei''s fiancee to choose an engagement ring. If you don''t mind, Miss Tang will introduce it!"


    While talking, the words "fiancee" were particularly prominent. Two green tendons appeared on Tang Xiao''s forehead in an instant.


    He! Lie to yourself again! Tang Xiao secretly thought that Yuan Shaowei had made an appointment with him outside the night before yesterday. Why didn''t he listen to Yuan Shaowei say he wanted to get engaged with Xia Yuxin?


    But I''m here to buy a ring. Isn''t it a fake? Look at the arrogance of Hua Yihan, but it''s not fake. After all, even Hua Yihan knows, so it seems that things are not open?


    The teeth in his mouth were biting. Tang Xiaoqiang said stiffly, "please choose." he stretched out his hand and opened the glass counter under him, and rows of rings were placed in front of them.


    Xia Yuxin''s face is also not very good-looking. The rape arrest that day reappears in her mind again, but with Hua Yihan, she naturally doesn''t have to do it herself. Instead, she feels that it''s better to kill with a knife.


    "Yuxin, which do you like? Don''t be polite to Yuan Shaowei. He has plenty of money." Hua Yihan spoke, then raised his chin slightly and aimed at Tang Xiao. It seemed that this was said to the woman in the counter.


    "Oh! Money is not the key. I only care whether he likes it or not." Xia Yuxin also played very well, and then touched her pocket with one hand. Then put the platinum card given by Yuan Shaowei on the table.


    Tang Xiao saw the card, but what he had dreamed of, but he didn''t want to be in Xia Yuxin''s hands now. He was again surprised and turned into anger.


    Reaching out, Tang Xiao''s fine fingers crossed between rows of rings, then fell on a pair of lovers'' diamond rings, took them out and pushed them in front of Hua Yihan and Xia Yuxin.


    "You buy this, right? It''s yuan Shaowei''s taste. It''s absolutely not wrong." after that, Tang Xiao also looked up slightly, like some kind of declaration of war.


    Hua Yihan felt a fire in her heart. She didn''t know what Tang Xiao meant. She glanced at Xia Yuxin around her. The woman seemed to be still selecting and was very serious. "Yuxin, what do you think?"


    Although Xia Yuxin didn''t look up, she looked serious and innocent on her face. Then she slipped gently in her hand, but she fell on a pair of the most expensive rings.


    "Well, Shao Wei told me that the style of engagement ring doesn''t matter. The main thing is that it can''t be too cheap and doesn''t match your identity."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In a word, Hua Yihan thought it was wonderful. She couldn''t help laughing, and then she clapped again and again. She thought she really didn''t see that Xia Yuxin would be a blockbuster if she didn''t make a sound. Silently gave countless praise to good friends in my heart.


    Tang Xiao''s face turned red. He stood in the counter, but he was angry, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Generally, Hua Yihan also said, "why don''t I choose one to play with? Anyway, there are a lot of cheap goods. I don''t like to throw them away at that time."


    Then Hua Yihan reached out and picked up one casually, "that''s it. The price can''t be compared with your engagement ring, but it can be handled with play."


    The two women smiled tacitly. Then they both gave a winning look.


    Tang Xiao just felt that his heart was about to explode. His fingers trembled as a result of the two pairs of rings, accepted the platinum card handed over by Xia Yuxin, turned and walked away.


    After a while, Tang Xiao came back, as if his face had calmed down a lot. He sent the packed rings to the two women, but with a small bill at the same time.


    "Two guests, our store is famous jewelry, so we need to leave our phone number for all guests who shop. There will be some value-added services later. Please fill in the following documents."


    It doesn''t sound like a big deal. In addition, the two women are in a good mood now. Then they quickly signed their names and left the phone. They both twisted their waist and went out.


    Looking at the back of Hua Yihan and Xia Yuxin leaving, Tang Xiao''s face gradually cooled and frozen. He held the two documents tightly in his hands, but a sinister smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    When they went out, Hua Yihan and Xia Yuxin were in a good mood, but Xia Yuxin seemed to feel that she had leaked some edge. She quickly pulled Hua Yihan''s arm and said, "it''s frightening me. It''s the first time I spoke like that just now. Tang Xiao must hate me."


    Hua Yihan was heartless and heartless: "I think it''s very good. You have the potential of being a trickster! Ha ha!"


    After Xia Yuxin bought the ring with her, Hua Yihan took her to buy a suit of clothes for herself, and then went on their own way. Hua Yihan went to the company again.


    Just downstairs, she saw Shen Zeyu''s people and car on the roadside and raised her wrist. She thought she had forgotten the time, but she clearly had more than half an hour to get off work.


    At the moment, Shen Zeyu was looking up and his eyes fell straight on the high floor. It seemed that he was concentrating on something he was interested in. Hua Yihan secretly approached without being found.


    Close to Shen Zeyu''s body and looking in the direction of his eyes, Hua Yihan felt a warm current passing by. Isn''t that your office?

 Chapter 1626

    "Are you eager to see me?" Hua Yihan''s voice sounded. Shen Zeyu quickly turned around and his eyes hit a place.


    "Cough... Just twisted his neck." Shen Zeyu falsely stretched out his arm and attached the back neck, and then shook his slender neck back and forth twice.


    With a sneer, Hua Yihan gave Shen Zeyu a white look. But always with a smile. It turned out that he was shy sometimes.


    "Let''s go. I''m hungry. Don''t you mean to take me to eat crayfish?" Hua Yihan pulled open the back seat of the car and threw in the shopping bag just now.


    Close the door and find that Shen Zeyu is pressing his whole body on the front passenger''s door. "Let me in, let me in."


    Shen Zeyu has been watching Hua Yihan complete the above actions. But carefully found that she actually wore a long elegant skirt.


    Recalling that honeymoon, Hua Yihan took out her long dress from her suitcase. Didn''t she clearly say she liked it but didn''t fit? But what makes this woman change her style? Shen Zeyu had a greedy fantasy, and he didn''t feel a smile on his lips.


    "Very beautiful." light two words, from the heart.


    Hua Yihan''s face flushed slightly, subconsciously stretched out his hand to smooth the hair next to his cheek and slowly lowered his head.


    Hua Yihan''s blushing face reflected into Shen Zeyu''s eyes, like a burning flame, burning his body faintly.


    It seems that Hua Yihan''s magic has been spreading since she first tasted her body.


    Just one glance, Shen Zeyu''s desire / hope filled his eyes. Step forward, raise your hand and hold up her smiling face, and then gently leave a kiss on your forehead. He rubbed her cheek and fell to her ear: "after dinner, go to a movie, OK? I miss you."


    With a very gentle sound, Shen Zeyu had lost the cold of the past. It fell on Hua Yihan''s ear and scratched her heart like a kitten.


    Her face was more red, and Hua Yihan nodded meekly.


    Shen Zeyu left Hua Yihan''s body and breathed a little unevenly. He opened the door and let Hua Yihan sit in. For the first time, he carefully fastened her seat belt.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious. It lasted only half an hour. As soon as she saw the Red Crayfish burning all over the plate, Hua Yihan had forgotten the lady image just now.


    He reached out and grabbed the edge of the plate, then looked up and flattered Shen Zeyu with a smile, which seemed to mean: I''m not polite.


    Then with such a pull back, the whole plate slipped in front of him. One in his left hand and the other in his right hand reached Shen Zeyu.


    "Zeyu, the crayfish in this family is the most authentic. Try it. The spicy one is strong enough." Hua Yihan''s fierce action made Shen Zeyu sneer. Although he never moved this greasy and disgusting thing, he unconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    "You should eat more sour food. You like spicy food. It is said that you will have a daughter. Won''t you give up all your possessions at that time?"


    Shen Zeyu fiddled with the crayfish in his hand, saying that the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? My daughter is the love / person of my father''s previous life, and my daughter is a small clone of my mother. I don''t know how much I want a daughter."


    Hua Yihan grinned and answered the words heartlessly. As soon as he spoke, he found himself trapped again. Then he stopped and stared at Shen Zeyu at the opposite table.


    "What do you mean?"


    The little mouth was clearly greasy, because it pouted high in anger. It looked more delicious than the lobster in its hand. Shen Zeyu smacked his tongue, then singled out: "I want you to give me a son."


    Poof


    Hua Yihan asked clearly. Shen Zeyu would spit blood only after hearing this. Shen Zeyu has always been like this, but he has never been shy about things.


    "Cough..." Hua Yihan quickly took a paper towel to wipe the spitting stains from the corners of his mouth, and then said sternly: "give birth to you big head ghost, you are just my bag / raised. If you want to give birth, you can try it yourself!"


    The crayfish in his hand was lifted as soon as his eyes were turned. In front of Shen Zeyu, he was sadly twisted off his head.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth." Shen Zeyu muttered, but his face wore a victory smile.


    A meal was very noisy, but both of them were very happy. After dinner, Shen Zeyu took Hua Yihan to the cinema, and then took her to dessert. After dessert, he simply put his foot on the accelerator and went to Huabian again.


    At the same time, Hua Yihan lost her first kiss to the man around her. Hua Yihan felt infinite emotion when she revisited her hometown.


    Sitting on the chair beside Hua, Hua Yihan''s impatience in her eyes gradually faded away. It was like going back to that night. She clearly remembered that she was very unhappy when she ran into Xia Yuxin and Yuan Shaowei for the first time that day, so she thought of their friendship for so many years.


    Now, Yuan Shaowei is really going to marry Xia Yuxin. I have to say that life is so incredible, and isn''t he the same?


    She was randomly engaged, and then a strange man walked together. Although she always felt that it was not love, she seemed unwilling to push it away.


    A month is neither short nor long, but she has changed from a girl to a woman.


    Hua Yihan has a touch of sadness and happiness in her eyes. She turns to look at Shen Zeyu around her. Does she really like him? Will he really give himself happiness?


    Hua Yihan doesn''t know and doesn''t want to struggle with fate. It seems that everything can''t be expected. Just follow her heart.


    There was a slight wind in Huabian, which set off the ripples on the water surface and gushed to them one by one. The wind also blew away Shen Zeyu''s broken hair on his forehead. Hua Yihan thought of him sitting in a rocking chair in front of the villa that night.


    His eyelashes were so long that they stretched out into the distance, like a child with vision. Hua Yihan smiled slightly and put his hand around his arm.


    Shen Zeyu also recalled that he felt his arms tightened, and then a burst of warmth hit his head. He saw Hua Yihan writing tenderness on his face and put his head close to himself.


    People lean over. Where''s the heart?


    Shen Zeyu knows more about Hua Yihan. He knows that she has her own heart, and more and more, and has slowly approached herself.


    Shen Zeyu thought that the marriage in the business circle was the order of their parents. They just wanted to become a respectful couple, but they didn''t think they had gained more things.

 Chapter 1627

    Shen Zeyu is sure that Hua Yihan likes himself, and he also falls in love with this woman with different opinions.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Hua Yihan raised her chin, and her bright eyes were suffused with the softness of the night. The kiss fell all the way down on the tip of her small nose, and then held her small mouth.


    Hua Yihan slowly closed her eyes and half opened her eyes. Everything was so natural and in tune with the beat.


    Compared with the last kiss, it''s congenial this time. Shen Zeyu just tasted the sweetness of Hua Yihan and wanted more and more.


    Deeply sucking the petals of Hua Yihan, it seemed that she was greedy for some kind of delicious food. It was originally a ruddy little mouth, which became more and more swollen. Shen Zeyu nibbled her plump flesh with his teeth, then spit out his tongue and poked into the deep silence.


    The dessert flavor in Hua Yihan''s mouth has not faded, mixed with the warm water in her mouth, making Shen Zeyu''s stains sound. But I didn''t eat enough.


    The arm bypasses Hua Yihan''s neck, and then firmly presses the back of her head. There is another crazy kiss. Hua Yihan is almost suffocating.


    "Hoo Hoo..." some people were not angry, and the Hungarian mouth was pressed, even the ups and downs seemed very difficult. Hua Yihan feels dizzy and reaches out to push away the man. But I heard a gasp with wet temperature.


    "Zeyu, don''t do this, I''m so hard." just a word of time, but ushered in more madness.


    Shen Zeyu seems to have been unwilling to just a kiss. His other hand is also slowly raised and swims up along Hua Yihan''s silky dress. Until it fell on the woman''s waist.


    Hua Yihan''s eyes grew in surprise, his waist tightened fiercely, and then his body tilted back slowly. Long hair fell down and swept across the ground. Hua Yihan lay flat on the bench beside Hua.


    "Zeyu, no, not here..." Hua Yihan was frightened and quickly stretched out his hand to stop the man''s action.


    The hands placed everywhere were firmly grasped and pressed on the top of the head.


    "Shen Zeyu, this is Huabian, it''s Huabian." Hua Yihan suddenly woke up. Seeing Shen Zeyu''s face zooming in front of her, she had to remind.


    The nose rubbed Hua Yihan''s cheek and the movement stopped abruptly. But the enthusiasm from his mouth didn''t dissipate. Shen Zeyu''s eyes were blurred and pasted Hua Yihan''s ears.


    "Baby, come home with me tonight." a low voice, with hoarseness, blew into Hua Yihan''s ear.


    Itchy, as soon as he shrinks his neck, Hua Yihan shudders slightly. But going home with Shen Zeyu? Isn''t that the second old man of the Shen family? Wouldn''t it be a shame to be found?


    Hua Yihan hesitated, and his heart jumped violently.


    Unable to wait for Hua Yihan''s answer, Shen Zeyu can only use strong. He took the crystal ear in his mouth, and then disappeared into his mouth.


    Hua Yihan wiped an electric current on her body, then subconsciously raised her neck and begged for mercy: "I''ll go... I''ll go... Don''t kiss again..."


    Shen Zeyu fell down again and finally stood up with satisfaction. He took advantage of the situation to pull up Hua Yihan on the bench.


    Hugging each other and walking back to the car, Hua Yihan sat down, but she blushed and bowed her head because of the warmth / ambiguity just now.


    Shen Zeyu leaned over and helped her fasten her seat belt, then turned around and kissed her red cheek.


    When they returned to the Shen family villa, it was late at night. In fact, when Shen Zeyu asked her out, they had already calculated this step.


    Dinner, movies, desserts and Huabian are all bedding. Although Shen Zeyu''s plan is dirty, he really wants Hua Yihan to enter the Shen family''s mansion.


    This is clearly a landmark moment, and there is no need to consider the means.


    They crept upstairs. Shen Zeyu took Hua Yihan and slipped into his room.


    It was dark everywhere, only a faint moonlight sprinkled into the room.


    As soon as Hua Yihan entered the door, he began to look around curiously. It was his first time to Shen Zeyu''s room, and he felt a little fresh.


    My eyes are rolling, but I can''t see anything clearly. Just as she was relaxing, Shen Zeyu suddenly approached her. Then, Hua Yihan''s whole body was pasted on the door panel.


    "Hmm..." Hua Yihan whispered and was firmly covered by Shen Zeyu.


    "Keep quiet, my parents are next door." Shen Zeyu has a strange smile on his face facing the moonlight. Looking at Hua Yihan with panic in his eyes, he feels very cute.


    Hua Yihan was so frightened by him that he really closed his mouth. He leaned straight against the door panel and dared not move. But he cursed in his heart.


    "Shen Zeyu is so insidious. He took me home so that I didn''t even have a chance to resist! HMM..."


    But it seemed that it was too late for her to guess, because Shen Zeyu''s big hand had begun to wreak havoc on her body.


    With the hot temperature, Shen Zeyu came close to her, lifted Hua Yihan''s long skirt with a big hand and swam back and forth between her legs.


    Hua Yihan''s legs trembled slightly, and she clamped a tight. The resistance of her body made Shen Zeyu recall the beginning


    "Separate." Shen Zeyu ordered in a playful tone. Although Hua Yihan couldn''t speak, he twisted his head aside.


    Shen Zeyu smiled and handed it forward.


    "No..." was another stubborn voice, and Hua Yihan vowed to defend herself to the death.


    ==


    "Well..."


    Leaning on the door panel, I entangled with her and made a creaking sound, which was illusory. Afraid of waking up his family, Shen Zeyu turned around and took Hua Yihan straight to his big bed.


    "Do you want to marry me?" Shen Zeyu put a double hand on Hua Yihan''s ear and swam back and forth on the smooth skin.


    Hua Yihan didn''t say a word. He slowly didn''t turn his head. He wanted to avoid the hot and humid breath and the straightforward problem.


    The restless big hand rowed down and twisted on Hua Yihan''s sliding little PP.


    "Hmm..." Hua Yihan exclaimed, but quickly covered his mouth with both hands. Shen Zeyu repeated the question with an evil smile.


    Is this a lesson for her? Hua Yihan pouted and nodded wrongfully.


    "Do you want to have a son for me?" was another shameless question. Hua Yihan''s powder fist hammered Shen Zeyu''s Xiongkou.


    "Can''t daughter?" although shy, she cleverly answered Shen Zeyu''s question.


    "OK, then one son and one daughter."


    The corners of Shen Zeyu''s mouth rose again.


    Hua Yihan suddenly found that Shen Zeyu''s paralyzed face had long disappeared, because he liked to laugh more and more and was more and more gentle. It seemed that it had been a while.

 Chapter 1628

    Is it for your change? Hua Yihan doesn''t know, but there is endless sweetness in her heart.


    "Shall I give it to you now?"


    Shen Zeyu''s last question is that he can''t wait for Hua Yihan''s answer. He has swallowed all her words.


    There was a warm / ambiguous smell and bursts of rapid breathing in the room. Until the sky gradually turned white, the warmth faded slowly.


    Hua Yihan was very tired this night because he was in Shen Zeyu''s territory. The man robbed her body again and again like a bird / beast. When she fell asleep, Hua Yihan knew that it was almost dawn. Although she still had to go to work during the day, she was still out of strength and slept.


    When she opened her eyes again, the sunshine was already great. Hua Yihan rubbed her messy hair and slowly sat up.


    The pain in the body was more serious than that for the first time. Hua Yihan looked down at the blue and purple flowers representing love and wanted to cry without tears.


    How do you want to see people? Hua Yihan was angry and turned to stare at Shen Zeyu around him.


    Er... Where are the people?


    When Mingming fell asleep, he still hugged together. How did he disappear as soon as he opened his eyes? It''s nothing, but Hua Yihan suddenly realized that he is in Shen Zeyu''s room now. Without his guard, how can he get out of the Shen family''s house!


    In a frenzy, Hua Yihan ignored the pain of her body and hurriedly went to the ground to find her phone.


    "Hello..." a little, like a thief. "Where are you? How did you leave me and run away? What should I do?" Hua Yihan was anxious as if she was going to cry. Eyebrows become eight characters.


    "Come down, I''ll eat downstairs."


    Shen Zeyu said as if nothing had happened. Although Hua Yihan wanted to roar, the environment did not allow him to suppress his anger. "Are you sure it''s safe?"


    "Well, if you don''t come down, breakfast will be cold."


    Then there was another slap. Hua Yihan was so angry that she almost broke her teeth.


    He put on his clothes in a panic, and then smoothed his hair with his hands. Carefully opened the door.


    It was really quiet. Hua Yihan put down her heart, carried a pair of slippers in her hand and tiptoed to the floor.


    "Yihan, did you sleep well? We didn''t wake you up." suddenly, a hand mixed with Ruan fell on Hua Yihan''s shoulder.


    The sudden voice almost paralyzed Hua Yihan. He sat in a pile on the cold marble floor.


    Raised his head in amazement, the whole person has been stupid.


    "Uncle... Aunt..." Hua Yihan spit out two words and is seeing Liu Yalan approaching with a smiling face.


    "The ground is cold, get up quickly!" seeing Hua Yihan doing it, Liu Yalan hurriedly pulled Hua Yihan up with a distressed face. "What''s the matter with the child? Seeing me is like seeing a ghost."


    Liu Yalan turned her head and looked at Shen Zeyu who was eating in the distance.


    Shen Zeyu was still indifferent, holding half a piece of bread in his mouth and carrying the milk on the table. "Mom, you scared her. She thought you weren''t here."


    "Hi!" Liu Yalan seemed to understand, and then dragged Hua Yihan''s arm to the table.


    "Yihan, you''ve been the daughter-in-law of our Shen family since you got engaged to Zeyu. What''s so shy? My aunt has been looking forward to you coming to live. Now she can''t wait to have grandchildren right away!"


    Liu Yalan said it was called a generous. Hua Yihan blushed and stared at the ground. Why is the marble bonded so well? Why didn''t you sew it?


    With a red face, Hua Yihan is pushed to the table. Liu Yalan comes up and gives her a skinned boiled egg. Then a pair of loving hands stroked Hua Yihan''s head, and her fingers fell on a small purple red on her neck.


    Liu Yalan''s face blossomed with joy and handed a favorable look to Shen Zeyu sitting opposite.


    "Cough..."


    Shen Zeyu coughed twice, as if his mother had caught the evidence. He hurriedly picked up the milk cup again and blocked half of his face.


    Hua Yihan holds an egg in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to move. He is as stiff as a corpse. Yu Guang aimed at Shen Zeyu, emitting a cold light of murder.


    In my heart, I have peeled off a layer of skin for Shen Zeyu opposite. What? Safe? Is this safe? I''m afraid I won''t dare to step into the Shen family house in the future. It''s a real shame.


    "Zeyu, don''t patronize to eat. When you send Yihan back later, make an appointment with your father-in-law and mother-in-law. It''s time for us to finalize the details of the wedding. It seems that the time has to be mentioned. I don''t want Yihan to wear a wedding dress with her stomach. It''s too bad for her health."


    Poof


    Hua Yihan almost sprayed Shen Zeyu''s face with her body forward. Is this family so straightforward? It seems that Shen Zeyu really got the true biography of Shen''s mother.


    With this sentence, Hua Yihan''s face became more red. He simply put down his eggs and hurried to his feet.


    "Aunt, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to wash my face when I got up just now. I went up to clean up." before they could answer, Hua Yihan put on her slippers and ran away.


    "Mom... I know, but can you be more subtle? After all, she is still a girl." Shen Zeyu also felt that his mother was too much. Looking at Hua Yihan''s back, he began to blame his mother for his daughter-in-law.


    "I see. I think you two are too backward. Don''t you young people usually surf the Internet? I''m too much?"


    Liu Yalan glanced at her son contemptuously. Since Hua Yihan walked away, she didn''t like to pay attention to the dull Shen Zeyu.


    "Did I also pick it up from the trash can?" Shen Zeyu''s face was black.


    Finally out of the door of the Shen family, Hua Yihan sat in the car with anger on her face, but she was not angry yet. Shen Zeyu glanced sideways and knew that she would annoy her as soon as she spoke.


    So first he stretched up a paralyzed face and simply ignored it.


    Hua Yihan didn''t find a chance to vent. She just sat in the car angrily and couldn''t calm down for a long time. So speechless all the way, I soon got home.


    The result was the same. Even his parents were more exaggerated than Liu Yalan. It seemed that Shen Zeyu was great for them except for the four evils. I can''t wait to push Hua Yihan out of the door from now on.


    Everyone is happy. Only Hua Yihan is very angry. After all, she is a woman and is regarded as a happy event by the whole family. It''s awkward to think about it.


    Anyway, she is not in the mood to go to work. Hua Yihan goes back to her room to sleep with her head covered.

 Chapter 1629

    In the next half month, Hua Yihan was very busy. In addition to her work, she also had one more job to prepare for the wedding. When Shen Zeyu told himself at the beginning, it was only two months later, but because he slept with the Shen family last night, the marriage period of these two months was directly cut in half and became one month later.


    There''s a feeling of catching up with the ducks on the shelf. Hua Yihan also thinks it''s too fast from engagement to marriage. They realize that marriage hasn''t been two months. It''s really fashionable. Isn''t this the legendary flash marriage?


    It''s just that she doesn''t have to intervene in the preparations for the wedding. Some people take care of the banquets and preparations. To say that Hua Yihan is busy, she just needs to prepare her own things.


    Wedding dress, clothes, dowry, jewelry. There''s a lot of trouble in this city, and people from other cities send it home every day. What''s more, it''s just a wedding dress. She only wears it for a few hours. Unexpectedly, the Shen family invited a foreign designer for her.


    It took a week to measure and order the style and fabric.


    Although Hua Yihan is a daughter, he is also distressed by the tediousness. Moreover, he has hardly seen Shen Zeyu again in the past half a month.


    He must be as busy as himself now.


    That day, Hua Yihan was busy in the office. The door opened gently and the secretary brought a cup of coffee. Hua Yihan just nodded, but her eyes never left the computer screen.


    The coffee is easily squeezed and sent to your mouth. There was a burst of acid in his mouth and a lot of saliva poured out. Hua Yihan frowned and dropped the coffee cup in her hand.


    "What kind of coffee is this? How come the taste has changed." he muttered and planned to continue his work, but the sour taste in his mouth became heavier and heavier, and suddenly turned over in his stomach. Hua Yihan straightened forward, which was a retch.


    It felt terrible. It seemed endless. The secretion in her mouth became more and more serious. Hua Yihan "coughed" twice and retched one after another.


    For a long time, the uncomfortable feeling gradually disappeared. Hua Yihan pressed the phone at the corner of the table with some impatience.


    "Manager Hua, what are you doing?" the Secretary said sweetly.


    "Did you change the brand of the coffee you just brought me? Why has the taste changed so much?" Hua Yihan asked, sweeping his eyes over the coffee cup on the table.


    "No! It''s still the kind you usually drink. Isn''t it right? I cooked it myself. Would you like to change it for you?"


    The secretary is also a monk, and he is a little confused.


    "No, you work. It may be my own problem."


    Hua Yihan turns off the phone, but he is in no mood at all. Although she is usually not strict with her subordinates, they are also cautious, so Hua Yihan believes that they will not change coffee for themselves at will.


    But it''s a little strange. Is it because you eat something bad? How do you feel so uncomfortable, and it seems that you are too irritable emotionally.


    After stabilizing her mood, Hua Yihan didn''t care. She continued to work, and then waves of nausea hit. Hua Yihan had to worry about her body.


    It''s always disgusting and I can''t work well. I just got up, picked up my bag and planned to go to the nearby hospital.


    When she learned that she was pregnant, Hua Yihan was stunned for a long time. Oh, my God! She is only 22 years old and is going to be a mother. It seems that her life is a big part shorter in an instant. Even so, it is difficult to hide her happiness. Because the child''s father is Shen Zeyu, does she really want to give birth to the man?


    Hua Yihan walked out of the hospital happily with the test report. He kept a smile on his mouth and dreamed of Shen Zeyu''s expression after learning the news.


    The joy of being a mother at the beginning made her feel dizzy all the way back to the company. Passing by the secretary room, Hua Yihan stopped: "don''t make me coffee in the future. Change it to walnut milk."


    With an explanation, he pushed the door into the office.


    Sitting at her desk, Hua Yihan took out the inspection report in her bag. Is that a little black spot her child? She couldn''t believe it, but she seemed very distressed. One hand gently wiped the B-ultrasound screenshot.


    The inspection report was pasted on Xiongkou. Hua Yihan blushed slightly and giggled.


    Suddenly, a flash of light came to mind. Hua Yihan took out her mobile phone from her bag and found Shen Zeyu''s phone number. Would you like to tell Shen Zeyu now? He clearly wanted a child. Didn''t he ask himself that night?


    Hua Yihan bit her mouth gently, like a praised child. His face was full of excitement.


    I was snickering with my mobile phone when a text message came in. Although the prompt sound was not loud, it also frightened Hua Yihan.


    It shows Shen Zeyu''s number, but not the name stored in the mobile phone. Hua Yihan frowned. Is there something wrong with his phone?


    It''s from Shen Zeyu. Hua Yihan doesn''t think much about it. Instead, she feels a little connected at the moment.


    Open the text message, only a short sentence: hot spring spa tomorrow night, Room 303 waiting for you.


    Hua Yihan clicked her eyes. It was clearly a date message. But why didn''t you call in person?


    Maybe in a meeting? It seems to be in the past, and Shen Zeyu is very concise even if he calls himself. If he has something to say, he will hang up if he has nothing to do. This is his style.


    Just now, she wanted to tell him about her pregnancy. After this message, Hua Yihan changed her attention.


    The good news is not bad for this day. If you tell me on the phone, you can''t see the man''s expression. It''s better to face to face.


    Hua Yihan Meimei thought, and then replied to a text message: OK, I see.


    One afternoon, Hua Yihan was in a great mood. For the first time, she chose to leave work early and go to the nearby commercial block for a shopping trip.


    Although she is a mother for the first time, she still has some basic common sense about pregnancy. Flat shoes, loose clothes. There are also cosmetics for pregnant women. Basically, all the simple necessities for pregnant women she knew swept home in a car.


    A man hid in the room, shook away the bags, and the things scattered all over the bed.


    Although the clothes and styles worn by pregnant women are ordinary, it seems that everything has a taste of happiness in Hua Yihan''s eyes.


    Reaching out and touching his flat belly, Hua Yihan whispered, "baby, are you a beauty or a handsome boy? Fight for your mother and win over your father!"


    Then he smiled timidly, as if he had seen the happiness of the family of three.

 Chapter 1630

    Knowing that she was pregnant, Hua Yihan was so careful that she couldn''t be more careful. She took a bath slowly, and then went to bed early. Just wait until tomorrow night to tell Shen Zeyu the good news.


    It seems that the day has been very long. Hua Yihan sits in the office and thinks about the situation after seeing Shen Zeyu at night all the time. All kinds of scenes are outlined in her mind, but they are all pictures of happiness.


    Before leaving work, Hua Yihan handed out more than half of her usual work, leaving only some not very troublesome, and has begun to prepare for pregnancy.


    Staring at the clock on the wall, it was finally time to get off work. Hua Yihan quickly picked up her bag and walked out of the door of the company first.


    Normally, when Shen Zeyu asked himself out, he would come to pick her up, but this time he just sent a text message saying he would see you in the last room. Of course, Hua Yihan is not too reasonable, but thinks it''s excellent.


    Because she is a quick mouth, if Shen Zeyu comes to pick it up, she is also worried that she will release the news as soon as she sees the man! Fantasizing all the way, the car arrived at the hot spring spa last time.


    Hua Yihan came to the bar and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen''s reservation is 303."


    The waiter was stunned, then nodded and said, "it''s Miss Hua. 303 is reserved by Mr. Shen Zeyu. That''s right." but he didn''t hand over the room key according to the old calendar.


    "Miss Hua, I''m sorry, because Mr. Shen appointed that room, so we just followed a guest and asked them to vacate it. Do you think you can wait a moment first, because the room is still being sorted out."


    "OK!" Hua Yihan was still very happy, and she was very happy for Shen Zeyu''s special arrangement, so with a smiling face, she turned and went to the sofa in the lobby.


    A glass of fruit juice was sent to Hua Yihan: "Miss Hua, this is the drink for you. Wait a minute. When the room is ready, I''ll send you the key right away."


    The waiter was very polite. He put down the juice and leaned away.


    Hua Yihan was thirsty at the meeting. After driving all the way, he didn''t drink a sip of water, so he didn''t want to pick up the juice and sipped it.


    "Well," Hua Yihan sniffed and thought that the taste of the juice was strange, but it was not surprising. She felt that everything she ate and drank this day didn''t taste right. I think it was because she knew she was pregnant yesterday and was a lot more sensitive.


    Gollum, a glass of juice will see the bottom. Hua Yihan casually put her arm on the back of the sofa, and there was a feeling of floating.


    However, it feels good and comfortable


    Vaguely, Hua Yihan felt dizzy on his head and hot and dry in his body. His eyes seemed to be unable to see what was in front of him, but he was still conscious.


    I just felt that a man approached, dressed up as a waiter, helped himself, and then slowly went up the steps.


    At the moment of pushing the door, Hua Yihan still tilted his neck. It was clearly written 303 on the door. Hua Yihan''s mouth aroused a smile.


    Hua Yihan lay in the long lost big bed.


    Closing the door, Tang Xiao''s mouth was a little strange. Holding two telephone cards, they were copied according to the numbers of Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan. Standing at the door of 303, he called Yuan Shaowei: "Shaowei, I miss you. Can you come with me?"


    The voice was charming and moving. Yuan Shaowei''s hand holding the pen had trembled. But what can I do? He is busy with the contract with Shen these days. He has worked overtime for several days in a row. He really doesn''t have time.


    Moreover, even if she had time, there was still a dilemma, because she made an appointment with Xia Yuxin for dinner in the evening.


    Since she promised Xia Yuxin''s engagement last time, the woman really started shopping frantically. She bought a pile of engagement rings and clothes, and even took herself to see the wedding dress.


    All this made yuan Shaowei feel terrible. So I have no time and no mood.


    "Baby, no, how about another day? I''ve been working overtime these days. I really can''t get away." Yuan Shaowei refused, but not out of sincerity.


    Tang Xiao''s eyebrows screwed together. It seemed that she couldn''t get the nod on the phone. She said she wouldn''t put down the phone even if she died.


    "Shao Wei, I know you''re getting engaged, and I know we can''t go back." some sad voice made Tang Xiao sob twice. "In fact, I''ve been thinking clearly for so many days. I can''t help your career or be a safe little woman like Xia Yuxin. I''m asking you today. I just want to see you for the last time. Will you promise me? At least, we should say goodbye for the last time."


    After a word, Tang Xiao''s voice was a little hoarse. He was really too deep into the play, and even sobbed, as if he was about to cry.


    Yuan Shaowei''s heart was immediately defeated by this soft words. Repeatedly promised Tang Xiao, then hung up the phone and found a reason to push Xia Yuxin off.


    When the beauty had an appointment, naturally all the work at hand was thrown behind her. Half an hour later, Yuan Shaowei appeared in the spa. He took his hand from the bar and went straight to 303 upstairs.


    It was already more than 6 p.m. and the curtains in the room were covered and dark.


    "Xiaoxiao?" Yuan Shaowei whispered Tang Xiao''s name, took off his shoes and entered the room with light hands, which was very stimulating.


    The door of the inner suite is open, the bed is still white, and the sheets are shallow and can be seen clearly. It seems that his beloved has already laid down under the quilt, twisting his body back and forth, like a warm invitation.


    Yuan Shaowei had a burst of blood in his heart. He was elated when he thought of this time. We must clean up Tang Xiao. After all, there is no chance.


    As he untied the belt around his waist and pushed open the door of the inner cover, Yuan Shaowei felt a ripple when he saw the big bag still bulging in the bed.


    Three times five divided by two, there was only a pair of shorts left. One threw himself and pressed the woman under the quilt tightly.


    "Baby, are you in a hurry?" Yuan Shaowei snickered and put his hand under the quilt, but his eyes narrowed obsessively.


    "Darling... I''m still wearing clothes. Are you waiting for me to take them off for you?"


    I was excited when I thought about it, but yuan Shaowei didn''t find that the woman under him didn''t seem to have any feedback.


    When the quilt was opened, Yuan Shaowei drilled in from one side. The whole space was narrow, leaving only his rapid breathing.


    A big hand swam on the woman, very experienced and fast, and pulled off her long skirt.


    When his hand touched the smooth skin, Yuan Shaowei felt a little different. It seemed that his legs were thin and his skin was much smoother. Just for a moment, Yuan Shaowei didn''t care.

 Chapter 1631

    When will Tang Xiao be so shy? Compared with taking the initiative to rush up on weekdays, it is more exciting.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Shaowei heard a loud noise. It seemed that the loud noise was very close to him. He almost bounced up, and then his head came out from under the quilt.


    His eyes turned white and hurt by the sudden light.


    "Who! Is TMD looking for death!" Yuan Shaowei''s anger rose. His lower body was too hard, and his brother went back because of the light.


    Covering his eyes for a moment, Yuan Shaowei narrowed a slit slowly. When he saw the visitor clearly, his eyes suddenly opened again.


    The pupil was dilating, and he stammered out a name: "Shen... Shen Zeyu!"


    Shen Zeyu rushed here immediately after receiving the phone call. At first, she didn''t believe it. She just saw a pair of shoes of Hua Yihan when she entered the door and believed all this.


    Shen Zeyu didn''t talk nonsense. With a kick, Yuan Shao was kicked to the ground. Taking a step forward, Shen Zeyu waved his big hand and lifted the quilt off the bed.


    Hua Yihan is only wearing a suit of inner clothes. She lies on her side on the big bed with her face full of crimson. Infatuated.


    In the deep forest, only a stream of blood poured into his throat. He couldn''t look straight, "hum!" and turned to seize the door.


    He didn''t even give Hua Yihan a chance to speak. Since the facts are in front of him, it''s unnecessary.


    When Shen Zeyu opened the quilt, Yuan Shaowei saw the people on the bed. His mouth trembled for a long time: "how... How could it be Hua Yihan?"


    Who does he seem to be asking? But he''s the only one in this room who''s still awake?


    Swallowing the saliva in his throat, he felt a little excited when he thought that he had touched the woman he had been dreaming of for many years, but... The fact is in front of him, he had no chance to get excited at all.


    You know, he touched Shen Zeyu''s woman. Suddenly yuan Shaowei seemed to think of something, and his eyes were red!


    "Oh!" with a tear, Yuan Shaowei grabbed his hair. He was preparing a cooperation contract with Shen an hour ago. Didn''t he personally smash the cooperation!


    With his head buzzing, Yuan Shaowei hurriedly began to put on his clothes and trousers, and then followed him out of the door. He had to find Shen Zeyu and ask his forgiveness even if he knelt!


    In the night wind, Shen Zeyu drove a sick car and had no direction. My mind is also in a mess. At that time, he had just left the company when he received a call from a woman asking him about his stay in the hot spring club.


    Didn''t you decide what to say, Mr. Shen? Why did a gentleman surnamed yuan get the room card, and miss Hua had already rested in the room. Is there a mistake?


    Although Shen Zeyu also felt unreasonable, because he knew that Hua Yihan hated yuan Shaowei most, how could he ask the man in his own name.


    But he couldn''t help seeing it. After all, it was her wife. Even if it was a joke, he resolutely wouldn''t allow others to tarnish Hua Yihan''s reputation.


    But I didn''t think it was true.


    Hua Yihan was very shy and lay on the white sheet, just as he had dedicated it to himself for the first time. The facts are so clear. Shen Zeyu doesn''t know why.


    Perhaps, does she really hate marrying herself so much? I will not marry you even if I marry yuan Shaowei!


    Shen Zeyu smiled and stepped on the accelerator heavily, and the speedometer turned half a circle again.


    Although it was night, there were not many cars on the road. Shen Zeyu shuttled between the numerous roads like light, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Do not want to go home, do not want to go back to the two people once intimate bed, Shen Zeyu can only choose to get drunk alone.


    The car stopped at the red light district in the city, which Shen Zeyu once hated most. But at present, it seems that this place is much purer than Hua Yihan.


    After ordering two boxes of wine, Shen Zeyu locked himself in a private room on the second floor, one cup after another, and got drunk alone.


    Perhaps, he should have let the woman go long ago. The strong twist will never be sweet, but he has fallen in love. What can he do? Thinking about the past, Shen Zeyu regretted it.


    Once, he thought rationally that he was just old and needed a wife like everyone else. No matter who he was or what he looked like, he was just raised at home to open branches and leaves for his family.


    Once, she thought rationally that only money and power could be stable forever, and love was an inaccessible luxury for judges.


    Why don''t you stick to your reason?


    When Hua Yihan repeatedly provoked the bottom line of his patience, he fell in love with the woman he hated.


    As a result, he was still hurt. It seems that he is to blame.


    Shen Zeyu lowered his head and hissed at himself. Then he suddenly looked up. The wine bottle in his hand was stuffed into his mouth and filled it empty.


    "Pa!" a broken voice scattered on the ground in the distance, like this broken heart.


    A phone call came in, Shen Zeyu''s consciousness was shallow, and he took out the phone: "are you... Okay?"


    A woman''s voice, Shen Zeyu was stunned, but not Hua Yihan: "how''s it going? She doesn''t know." the words were 7 points drunk and 3 points sad.


    "Where is it?" asked another. But Shen Zeyu didn''t mean to refuse: "bar, solar."


    The other end of the phone silently put down the phone. From beginning to end, Shen Zeyu didn''t think of who the woman in the phone was, but it didn''t matter if it wasn''t Hua Yihan.


    One bottle after another, Shen Zeyu only felt his eyes blurred and his head hurt tightly.


    The door of the private room was opened, and a double shadow was approaching. It was a woman.


    With a strong aroma, Shen Zeyu only felt a little pungent and waved in front of his nose.


    Tang Xiao leaned down, close to Shen Zeyu''s face and asked faintly, "do you remember me?"


    Shen Zeyu shook his head, but a smile appeared on his face. Then he stretched out his big hand to Tang Xiao and hugged the woman in his arms.


    "Drink with me." Shan Chunru Shen Zeyu then handed a wine bottle to the woman.


    Tang Xiao took it, and the smile on his face was even deeper.


    Over the years, she is still unfamiliar with things in the workplace, but the best thing she can learn is how to serve a man. Tang Xiao picked up the glass and poured himself a glass, and then the sweetness of the red wine filled his mouth.


    A kiss was given and Shen Zeyu''s smile was pasted on it, and the sweet wine was sent to Shen Zeyu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1632

    It was not so spicy, but only sweet. Shen Zeyu felt very delicious. He swallowed the wine in his mouth, but he seemed to feel that he didn''t drink enough. He opened the woman''s mouth and plundered the sweetness in her mouth.


    Well... It''s sweet. Shen Zeyu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then his tongue disappeared into Tang Xiao''s mouth and sucked it wantonly.


    Shen Zeyu had great strength. He tapped Tang Xiao''s mouth and made a sound, which made her tremble. A slender hand gently stroked Shen Zeyu''s Hun chamber, then turned around and went straight to the man''s legs.


    When he unzipped the waist, Tang Xiao boldly poked into Shen Zeyu''s pants, and then rubbed his hands up and down.


    He just felt big and big again until he couldn''t grasp one hand. Tang Xiao was surprised.


    I''ve been with Yuan Shaowei for so many years. It seems that I only saw him, but I didn''t want to compare with Shen Zeyu. Yuan Shaowei doesn''t look like a man.


    The hands are full, just feel it to the extreme. More fantasy two people fit together scene, Tang Xiaoxin Chi unceasingly.


    He took the initiative to ask for Shen Zeyu''s clothes, and then quickly took off his clothes with his other hand. Just half off, it seems that I can''t wait.


    Bury your head


    Shen Zeyu only felt that the blood and wine had been pouring to the top of his head, with a burst of pain.


    "Er..." he roared, and there were green veins on his forehead.


    Having felt the reaction of his body, Tang Xiao looked up and touched Shen Zeyu''s face again with blurred eyes.


    A pair of rich shadows magnified infinitely in front of him. Shen Zeyu patted his head fiercely, and the double shadows in front of him returned together.


    Shen Zeyu fixed his eyes with long wavy hair and flirtatious breath, and then his pupils enlarged. Just before the hot dog was pasted on himself again, Shen Zeyu pushed with a big hand, and Tang Xiaozheng fell and sat half a meter away.


    Tang Xiao was frightened, and Yu Wang disappeared in an instant, but his frightened eyes looked at Shen Zeyu.


    Shen Zeyu was shaking his body and stood up. Even the zipper of his lower body opened a big hole, but it was huge but hidden.


    "What''s your... Name again?"


    Shen Zeyu stretched out his hand and pointed to the woman on the ground. He also tried to remember in his brain. It''s just slow.


    "Don''t ask who I am, as long as today''s happiness is not good?"


    Tang Xiao saw that Shen Zeyu couldn''t recognize herself. She felt a little secure in her heart. Although the fall hurt her very much, she still staggered to her feet and walked towards Shen Zeyu again.


    Put his hands on his body. Shen Zeyu shook violently, and Tang Xiao changed his steps back and forth. He was too strong for Tang Xiao to hold steady alone.


    A cold voice or the question just now: "I ask who you are!"


    Tang Xiaomo was silent. Pulling Shen Zeyu to the sofa, he was drunk anyway. He was afraid he didn''t know. As long as it becomes a good thing, Tang Xiao has even begun to plan how to take Shen Zeyu''s seeds to the hospital and how to let her enter the Shen family''s door.


    It seems that everything is in her plan. Isn''t it all the same this night?


    "You don''t need to know who I am now. I''m just a woman who helps you relieve your depression. Don''t you hate it? Don''t you want to revenge? The woman who has betrayed your heart?"


    Tang Xiaoqing raised his eyebrows and bent over Shen Zeyu''s body again.


    With another fierce push, Tang Xiao seemed to fall further this time. He made a silk sound in his mouth and subconsciously touched his hip.


    With the blood in her hand, she sat on the broken wine bottle just now.


    Shen Zeyu stood up again and seemed to have a smile on his mouth: "who! It doesn''t matter, ha ha."


    Tang Xiao forgot the pain for a moment. He seemed very satisfied with Shen Zeyu''s words and waited for the second half of his sentence.


    "As long as it''s not Hua Yihan, get out of here!"


    With a roar, everyone in the room seemed to tremble.


    Tang Xiao''s heart pounded. Shen Zeyu was obviously unconscious, but he didn''t expect that even if he was unconscious, there was only that woman in his heart.


    She has only experienced yuan Shaowei and feels that all men in the world are like yuan Shaowei.


    Tang Xiao was shocked and timid, but not because of the roar, but also because Shen Zeyu redefined the word man.


    Getting up, Tang Xiao held his half hip in pain. He left the room slowly.


    Go out, two lines of tears, why didn''t she meet such a man at the beginning


    When Hua Yihan woke up, she didn''t know what time it was, because the curtains of the room were covered and it was still dark. In her sleep, she clearly realized that Shen Zeyu had come and even climbed up her body. She was just too sleepy, and then she couldn''t remember at all.


    "Fidgety..." Hua Yihan rubbed her head and spit out two words. How could she be so unpromising? Although I heard that the pregnant person was sleepy, I didn''t even know when Shen Zeyu came and left.


    Isn''t she going to tell Shen Zeyu the good news of her pregnancy? It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. Hua Yihan can''t help getting angry with herself.


    Sitting on the big bed, he shook his head, and then a pair of pink fists hit the white sheet.


    But then again, Shen Zeyu is very strange, isn''t he? First I sent a text message to ask myself out, then I came and left. I didn''t wait for myself!


    Hua Yihan looked down and found that she was still wearing a three-point inner / outer garment. What''s more, she couldn''t understand it? He has never seen Shen Zeyu put on clothes after eating and wiping. Are you afraid that he will be peeped after he leaves?


    I always don''t understand, and it''s very troublesome. Just ask again later.


    When she got up, Hua Yihan quickly put her clothes on the bed, and then went to the front desk with her bag like no one else. She checked out. She just noticed that the waiter at the bar was not the one who received her yesterday.


    When she went out and got on the bus, Hua Yihan threw her bag on the co pilot and took out the phone from her bag. I didn''t have a chance to tell Shen Zeyu about my pregnancy yesterday. I wanted to see the man''s happy expression?


    Thinking of this, Hua Yihan''s mouth rises. Both of them are so busy. It is estimated that they can only be notified by phone. However, Hua Yihan knows that Shen Zeyu will find him immediately after learning that he is pregnant. We''ll clean him up at that time!


    I pressed Shen Zeyu''s phone number, but I heard a busy tone: Hello, the customer you dialed is not in the service area


    Hua Yihan has never encountered this situation. As the president of Shen, he turns on the phone 24 hours a day. Shen Zeyu also has a spare mobile phone in his car and office. Why is it not in the service area. Wouldn''t it be too unreasonable for a president?

 Chapter 1633

    Are you on a business trip? Flying? Hua Yihan''s alarm clock suddenly had a lot of imagination, but it seemed wrong. Even if he was on a business trip, Shen Zeyu would at least tell himself.


    When the phone is in front of her, Hua Yihan reconfirms the number she dialed. Yes, that''s right~


    In fact, it''s not Shen Zeyu who hacked her number, but Hua Yihan dialed the number she sent a text message yesterday. You know, a copied card can''t receive a return call.


    Hua Yihan was a little surprised. She couldn''t tell why. From the moment she woke up, she felt that everything was strange. Is paranoia also a symptom of pregnant women? She doesn''t know.


    After starting the car, Hua Yihan drove home. Because it''s Zhou, she doesn''t have to go to work. She planned to spend another day with Shen Zeyu in the hot spring. Now she can only go home.


    The car slowly drove into the yard and stopped. Hua Yihan entered the door of the villa with a bag in one hand and soft flat shoes.


    Mom and Dad were there, but the living room was quiet and there was no movement at all. Such silence is hard to see in her family.


    Hua Yihan took off her shoes, but didn''t notice the frozen look on the two old faces.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." Hua Yihan said hello with a smile and walked to the second floor.


    "Stand down!" Qi Tianyu said in a low voice, but his words were sonorous and powerful.


    You know, my father wants to be a very gentle person. On weekdays, my mother Hua Minzhi is chattering. But the so-called head of a family is like this. If he doesn''t export easily, the export situation has become serious.


    Hua Yihan stopped and looked back, only to see that her father''s face was covered with frost.


    "What''s the matter, dad? Are you unhappy today?" Hua Yihan said heartlessly, leaning over and pulling his neck to see the expression on Qi Tianyu''s face.


    Hua Minzhi sat next to him. His face was also iron green. He was just breathing heavily, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Where did you go last night?" Qi Tianyu said again. Hua Yihan has come to the two old people. Then he sat on the opposite sofa with doubts on his face.


    My heart began to beat drums. Indeed, she made an appointment with Shen Zeyu last night. She didn''t tell her parents. Maybe I was angry because I didn''t go home at night and didn''t come back with Shen Zeyu''s escort.


    Hua Yihan coughed twice and seemed guilty. After all, it''s not a glorious thing for a woman to live outside with her fiance before she gets married. Licked it, Hua Yihan said tentatively, "go to the hot spring."


    "With whom?" was another sentence. Qi Tianyu faced Hua Yihan with a face of vicissitudes. She was shocked. Is that right? Who else can she talk to? Don''t parents know they were innocent before they got engaged?


    Such a question inevitably makes Hua Yihan feel a little wronged: "why do you doubt me?" without answering the question, Hua Yihan is also a little angry with his parents.


    Qi Tianyu''s face turned red in an instant. It seemed that there was constant blood pouring into his brain. Hua Minzhi around him was also frightened. He quickly grabbed his husband''s arm: "you calm down, I said, I told her."


    Qi Tianyu snorted and turned his head to one side.


    "Yihan, we know you don''t like Shen Zeyu. You''ve been twisting when you were engaged, but what''s wrong with Shen Zeyu? His parents are old friends with us. The child is so excellent. What''s the point you don''t like?"


    "Ah?" Hua Yihan was suddenly confused by her mother''s words. Just now she asked herself how a 180 degree turn brought her marriage.


    "I didn''t..." Hua Yihan muttered, but he reported his grievance.


    "You didn''t?" Hua Minzhi was also excited. Then he got up and walked to his daughter, bent over and stared at Hua Yihan''s eyes.


    "You''ve already married Shen Zeyu. How can you still secretly date others!" another jumping sentence was thrown out. Hua Yihan leaned back and hissed. She really couldn''t understand it.


    Hua Yihan''s surprised expression, in the eyes of Hua Minzhi and Qi Tianyu, has admitted the fact. The move of leaning back seems to say: that''s it. You found it, that''s it.


    I have such a feeling.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Hua Yihan was also a little angry. When her parents doubted her just now, she felt a little cold. Now she says more directly that she had a private meeting with others?


    Is Hua Yihan such a terrible person in the eyes of her parents?


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Tianyu yelled behind him, then Teng stood up from the sofa. While standing up, he pulled a blue and white porcelain cup on the tea plate and fell heavily in front of Hua Yihan.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know? The Shen family has called this morning, as you like! Withdraw!"


    Qi Tianyu roared. The voice was trembling to the point that he couldn''t. then he quickly held his Xiongkou with one hand, and his upper body fluctuated fiercely.


    "Old man! What''s the matter with you?" Hua Minzhi looked at Qi Tianyu''s expression. It was obvious that there was something wrong with his heart. He hurried forward quickly and helped Qi Tianyu. "Take it easy, take it easy. I''ll take you to have a rest first."


    With that, Hua Minzhi held her husband and walked slowly to the room on the second floor.


    Knowing that they both disappeared, Hua Yihan still looked shocked and didn''t come back.


    "Divorce..." the woman slowly spit out two words, and then one of her men consciously touched her lower abdomen. "Ah..." he laughed again, still intoxicated in shock. "My child has no father?"


    There was a ball of wool in his mind. Hua Yihan couldn''t even get up with a complete paragraph of words. He just glanced over a few words: Shen Zeyu, the reality of husband and wife, private meeting, and quitting marriage!


    I don''t think it''s a cold war. Although she can''t analyze what happened before, it''s clear that the word withdrawal is very real.


    Is Shen Zeyu going to withdraw his marriage? Why? Isn''t that what she once said every day? Why does it show that the man opened his mouth?


    Why did you quit your marriage? When she had fallen in love with him and was pregnant with his children, she even dreamed of a happy life in the future. Why did she withdraw her marriage at this time?


    Looking back, what happened to the private meeting in mother''s mouth? She just went to see Shen Zeyu. How can it be a private meeting to see him?

 Chapter 1634

    Unable to understand or understand, Hua Yihan sat alone on the sofa, shaking his head slowly and looking at a loss.


    It''s not just Hua Yihan who''s in trouble. Yuan Shaowei and Xia Yuxin are not necessarily better.


    Yuan Shaowei got the bad news almost when he clocked in in the morning. His cooperation with Shen was terminated at the most critical moment. As expected.


    Yuan Shaowei sat alone in the office staring at the computer screen. There was even a complete set of plans on it. Aren''t they all ready?


    How important this cooperation is for yuan Shaowei. He even reluctantly agreed to Xia Yuxin''s engagement, but everything changed in one night.


    Yuan Shaowei gave a big drink, swept all the things on the table to the ground, and then grabbed his head with both hands.


    Although he is careless, he is also full of ambition for his career. He couldn''t accept this reality and was ruined by his own flower heart.


    Yuan Shaowei trembled again when he remembered Hua Yihan''s body under the light last night.


    The door of the office was opened at this time. Xia Yuxin came in happily with a light box in her hand.


    "Husband..." with a sweet voice, he put the box in his hand in front of his desk.


    Just now, he didn''t notice that there was a mess on the ground. Yuan Shaowei himself also clung to his hair with both hands and buried his face in front of Hungary.


    "Shao Wei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Xia Yuxin hurriedly bypassed the desk and came to the man, stretched out her hand and pulled it, but timidly took it back.


    Yuan Shaowei looked up. His eyes were soaked with blood red. His anger could not be vented, and the unlucky Xia Yuxin hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Bitch / bitch! It''s all because of you!" the big hand raised and suddenly pushed Xia Yuxin around her waist, "ah!" Xia Yuxin stepped back and fell heavily to the ground.


    Although I don''t know why, Yuan Shaowei''s anger can''t be clearer.


    Xia Yuxin may have been frightened or used her acting skills again. Her eyes were filled with tears: "Shao Wei, what did I do wrong? Why did you treat me like this?"


    Xia Yuxin''s voice trembled, soft and weak, but added to Yuan Shaowei''s irritability.


    "There''s no cooperation! Naturally, there''s no engagement. You can get out!"


    Xia Yuxin''s mouth is a big boss. Her eyes subconsciously fall on the beautiful gift box on the table. She came here today to give this small engagement ring to Yuan Shaowei.


    But she was told that her engagement was cancelled. How could she accept it? How?


    Although frightened, she was a strong woman in her heart. She got up slowly and stopped her tears. "Yuan Shaowei, what''s going on? Did Hua Yihan go back on his word?"


    I don''t know why, Xia Yuxin has subconsciously regarded Hua Yihan as the culprit, perhaps because of her inner inferiority complex.


    "Hey!" with a heavy sigh, Yuan Shaowei waved to Xia Yuxin. How could he say it? Tell Xia Yuxin that she almost slept with Hua Yihan?


    This sigh made Xia Yuxin believe that the problem was Hua Yihan. Doesn''t she always help herself? What''s going on this time?


    Give yourself hope for the rest of your life, and then take it back? Because it''s all easy for her, isn''t it?


    Xia Yuxin''s mouth turned and her face became cold.


    She knew that she couldn''t be friends with local tyrants. She didn''t deserve it.


    Turning around, Xia Yuxin stumbled out of Yuan Shaowei''s office. Her cooperation was gone. That was the only thing she could threaten yuan Shaowei. Naturally, her engagement was gone. Everything she conceived was to join the upper class society, be on an equal footing with Hua Yihan, and even give favors to the woman on the day of taking off.


    Everything is gone.


    Xia Yuxin suddenly feels silly. If she were herself, would she give Hua Yihan a chance to be on an equal footing with herself? Of course not. That''s understandable.


    Even if the friendship for many years came to an end, she began to hate Shanghua Yihan, hated her sudden stop, and let herself repeat the mistakes and go the way of Tang Xiao.


    Xiongkou was constantly fluctuating, and her eyes were as red as Yuan Shaowei. She took a taxi. She went directly to Hua Yihan.


    At the moment, Hua Yihan is in her room, staring at the piles of pregnant women''s supplies in a daze, and the door of the room is pushed out with great strength.


    Xia Yuxi swayed to Hua Yihan like drunk, and the hatred in her eyes seemed to swallow her.


    "Yuxin..." Hua Yihan uttered in a crazy voice, as if she could not recognize her good friend for many years.


    "Pa!"


    A clear and loud voice made Hua Yihan''s half face feel hot. Is she crazy? Actually hit his best friend.


    Hua Yihan was still in shock. He was startled again. He slowly got up and looked at Xia Yuxin with an unbelievable face.


    Xia Yuxin threw out her arm again, but Hua Yihan held her in the air: "Yuxin, are you crazy? It''s me, Hua Yihan, your best friend!"


    Although the hot face is the truth, Hua Yihan still believes that it is not Xia Yuxin''s original intention.


    "It''s you! Hua Yihan!" Xia Yuxi''s cold words jumped out of the corners of his mouth, and he bit the corners of his mouth, and a trace of red flowed down in an instant.


    Hua Yihan was stunned. Her pupils were infinitely enlarged, but she was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word.


    Xia Yuxin asked Hua Yihan''s arm. The man shook badly. He slowly raised his head and turned in a circle on the floor stall in this room.


    "Ha ha... Friend... Ha ha" Xia Yuxin sneered with a daze, and then the man stood still again and put a finger against Hua Yihan''s nose.


    "Hypocritical woman!"


    The fingertips trembled slightly. Right now, Hua Yihan''s long nails seemed to be sliding down her cheeks. Although Hua Yihan didn''t know what was going on, he stepped back a few steps.


    If it was someone else, how could she willingly bear it? With her character, after that slap, she could hold each other''s hair and punch and kick.


    But this finger belongs to Xia Yuxin. She can''t do that, and she can''t bear it.


    Xia Yuxin is no longer the timid little woman at the moment. His eyes were angry and forced him to come forward again.


    "I know everything you have done to me is charity. I can''t help it. I need that, so I ate your food for so many years. But Hua Yihan, you really went too far this time!"


    Xia Yuxin walked forward slowly, and Hua Yihan retreated step by step. "Yuxin, I don''t understand what you say."

 Chapter 1635

    "Aren''t you born in a rich family? Where are you better than me? Why should I live under your wings and listen to so many dogmas? How can I finally see the day when I''m about to get up?"


    Hua Yihan really doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand a word. She can only swing her head, but she can''t stop Xia Yuxin from hurting again.


    "You know I got engaged to Yuan Shaowei by borrowing your light, and you hypocritically accompanied me to buy a ring to help me prepare, and then wait for the time to come, right? When my self-esteem is inflated to the extreme, it''s breaking me to pieces, Hua Yihan! You''re so cruel. Are you happy now? Are you satisfied!"


    "Yuxin, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. Will you wake up?"


    Hua Yihan finally can''t stand this. She retreats back again and again. Her body has been on the windowsill. She can only shout out loudly in the hope that Xia Yuxin can recover her consciousness.


    "Pa!" another slap, "pa!" then another.


    Hua Yihan has been completely masked. The gangster on her head seems to have a concussion, and Xia Yuxin in front of her gradually becomes a double shadow, just as she drank that glass of juice last night.


    Hua Yihan spread out, slid down against the windowsill, and the man sat on the ground. It''s not complete fainting, or the consciousness has been a little blurred.


    Xia Yuxin stood where she was, saw Hua Yihan finally at her feet, and then laughed loudly. It''s like finally waiting for such a day, and it''s like laughing at your incompetence.


    He turned around and swayed out of Hua Yihan''s door.


    For a long time, Hua Yihan gradually woke up and came back. Originally, she tried to think about Shen Zeyu''s withdrawal, but she didn''t understand it. Xia Yuxin''s storm swept over again.


    During the day, her love and her friendship went away in a roar. Hua Yihan''s heart was also hollowed out.


    Leaning on the windowsill, Hua Yihan slowly stood up. After three or two messy steps, the whole person fell on the white sheet.


    I don''t know how long I slept. It''s like I''ve been in my dream for more than a month. Hua Yihan only felt very tired and slowly opened her eyes.


    Hua Minzhi''s face appeared in those eyes.


    "Mom..." Hua Yihan''s voice was so hoarse that she could hardly make a sound, and her eyes were even gray.


    Although Hua Min''s daughter can''t keep herself clean, she is blamed for destroying the friendship between the two family friends. But after all, what is in front of me is my closest daughter.


    When Hua Yihan fell asleep, she and the old man had calmed down a lot, and the girl slept for three days. Fortunately, she woke up.


    "Yihan... You''re awake." Hua Minzhi''s voice was full of tenderness of maternal love. He stretched out his hand to caress Hua Yihan, and his heart was full of love.


    Maybe they really made a mistake. They just want the friendship to pass on from generation to generation, but they completely ignore Hua Yihan''s feelings.


    If you don''t love, you can''t be together. When you think of your youth, isn''t that why you married the poor Qi Tianyu? Why old, but embarrassed his daughter.


    Speaking of the head, Hua Minzhi is also guilty. Since you don''t like it, go back. After all, Hua Yihan''s lifetime happiness is the most important.


    Hua Minzhi repeatedly rubbed Hua Yihan''s head. While wandering, he heard Hua Yihan''s hoarse voice again: "Mom... I want to drink water."


    "Hey......" Hua Minzhi wiped the corners of her eyes and turned to pour water for her daughter. When she came back, Hua Yihan had stubbornly straightened up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Hua Minzhi handed the water. Hua Yihan took it and sipped carefully, but neither of them spoke.


    Hua Yihan doesn''t want to ask again. It''s already this result. It seems that she has lost the strength to fight back under the double blow of love and friendship.


    Just go there. One day things will be clear, but she doesn''t want it now. She''s afraid she can''t bear it.


    The mansion calmed down again, but it seemed a little lonely. The three members of the family usually had little words.


    Hua Yihan has been ill for half a month. When she goes to work again, she looks completely different.


    "Manager Hua, why are you so thin?" the Secretary greeted her and took the bag in her hand. Hua Yihan even had no strength to carry the bag.


    His eyes were empty, completely contrary to the old iron and blood ghost horse. It''s hard not to feel bad.

 Chapter 1636

    I just heard that Hua Yihan''s marriage was over. In that upper class society, when the news came out, it became a big wave. Naturally, the Secretary knew it well, so he couldn''t ask more, although he was very distressed.


    Hua Yihan sat at her desk again. It was half a month later. Looking back on that day, she was still excited to write happily with the B-ultrasound test sheet, but now it has fallen like this.


    With her arms raised, Hua Yihan touched her lower abdomen again and whispered, "baby, you''ve suffered with your mother."


    In the past half a month, Hua Yihan thought most about the baby in her belly. She also secretly ran out for an examination. It''s just that the child is safe.


    She wanted to get rid of it, but she really didn''t give up. This is Shen Zeyu''s child and the crystallization of her love. Even if the man can no longer be his father, the maternal love is still the same.


    So she wants to be born. At least the child is a witness to the lost love.


    After picking her eyebrows, Hua Yihan turns on the computer. Then he went to work as usual. Yes, things are different, but the responsibility is still there. Although many things have happened to me, I can''t just worry about the past and escape from all the reality.


    After work at noon, the secretary brought the usual lunch box. Hua Yihan was stunned. As a result, the lid of the lunch box was opened and a spoon was directly sent into his mouth. His action was a little dull.


    "Hmm..." as soon as she swallowed the meal, Hua Yihan felt a cramp in her lower abdomen and her upper body bent and almost stuck on her desk.


    "Manager, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" when the Secretary saw Hua Yihan eating, he turned and was ready to leave, but he heard a painful sound.


    Hua Yihan''s complexion was a little pale for a moment, and her head was full of sweat.


    The Secretary hurried forward, picked up Hua Yihan on the seat and took her to the sofa not far away.


    Lying on his back, the Secretary reached out to Hua Yihan''s belly. "Manager, does it hurt here?" the finger pressed gently, Hua Yihan grinned again, and then subconsciously stretched out his hand and flicked away the Secretary''s hand.


    "I''m sorry!" the secretary was afraid and thought he had hurt Hua Yihan. He squatted by the sofa and was a little frightened.


    Hua Yihan was just afraid that she might hurt her baby by mistake, but she didn''t mean it. "No, no, don''t be afraid. It''s none of your business. Go out first."


    The Secretary answered and left, but he turned back frequently with worry on his face.


    For a long time, the pain gradually disappeared. It must be what the doctor said. There will be some symptoms of fetal instability in the first three months of pregnancy, and she has been in a bad mood for half a month, so it also has some impact on the child. However, she has wanted to open up and won''t embarrass herself any more. There should be nothing.


    After a short rest, Hua Yihan got up, looked at the participants on the desk, and decided to go out and eat something hot for her children.


    Hua Yihan''s lot is adjacent to the commercial shopping paradise. Naturally, there are many high-end restaurants after a turn.


    Casually entering a shop, Hua Yihan didn''t even watch the sign on the door and ran directly to the table.


    Slightly bowed his head and accidentally bumped into the opposite visitor.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Hua Yihan subconsciously put his bag in front of him, protected his lower abdomen, and then slowly raised his head.


    For a moment, it was like stopping. The eyes fell on Shen Zeyu''s face, as if a century had passed.


    Shen Zeyu''s heart was also pulled together fiercely. The pain made him unable to breathe for a moment.


    Just looking at each other, the two were stunned.


    "Zeyu, who is this beautiful woman? I don''t want to introduce her." Shen Zeyu had a beautiful woman standing beside him. Hua Yihan took back his eyes.


    Nodding, there was no previous irritability.


    Shen Zeyu woke up in an instant when he was shouted. Turning his head, the woman around him squeezed out a far fetched smile, but his words were still very straightforward: "my ex fiancee - Hua Yihan."


    The corners of the woman''s mouth vibrated imperceptibly, and then a warm smile rose on her face. The smile was so beautiful that it was like a spring flower opening in an instant.


    The woman moved forward and took the initiative to reach out to Hua Yihan. "Hello, Miss Hua. My name is Tang Yixuan, Ze Yu''s current fiancee."


    Hua Yihan was stunned again. Her mouth trembled. It grew bigger and bigger. It was so fast. Isn''t it only half a month?


    She has heard the name Tang Yixuan, which seems to be in Jian Hao''s mouth. It''s just that it was just a scandal at the beginning, but now it''s a scandal.


    Are you engaged again? Why don''t you know such big news? You should know that Shen Zeyu is not an ordinary family. The circle of upper class society is so large. Why don''t you know?


    Looking up, Hua Yihan wants to find the answer from Shen Zeyu''s face, but finds that he has recovered to the original facial paralysis.


    "Congratulations..." Hua Yihan faintly spits out two words. Hua Yihan is very weak. This congratulations is for Tang Yixuan, but his eyes are straight looking at Shen Zeyu.


    "I''m getting married next month. If Miss Hua can discuss it, I don''t mind another invitation." Shen Zeyu''s words hurt people, but he wanted to cover up the pain spreading in his heart.

 Chapter 1637

    Hua Yihan''s eyes immediately contained crystal, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch rigidly.


    What should she say? Wasn''t she very talkative in the past? How did Shen Zeyu get the upper hand. Still twitching, Hua Yihan''s whole body began to tremble.


    The lower abdomen began to ache faintly. Although it didn''t come as fast as the office just now, the pain became stronger and stronger. It exacerbated the painful expression on her face.


    Shen Zeyu looked at it calmly. Hua Yihan''s face gradually turned pale, and even there were dense beads of sweat on the top. But I don''t know why, there was another pleasure in his heart, and a smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth.


    After sweeping Hua Yihan''s body, with the pleasure of revenge, Shen Zeyu suddenly left a dark red flowing down Hua Yihan''s legs.


    "PATA! PATA!" the deep red blood fell on the ground. With Hua Yihan''s body tilted, he was about to hit the ground.


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He came forward and held Hua Yihan''s body. His hand was slowly raised. The palmprint was full of bright red.


    Tang Yixuan screamed and covered his mouth with his hands. However, he saw Shen Zeyu''s cold eyes thrown at him. He was so frightened that he swallowed the rest of the fright into his stomach.


    Ignoring Tang Yixuan, Shen Zeyu quickly got up, held Hua Yihan in his arms, and rushed out of the hotel door.


    "Yihan, wake up, wake up." Shen Zeyu was really flustered, and his limbs were numb to almost stiff.


    Fortunately, it was just a temporary lunch. He parked the car on the side of the road, pulled open the back seat and put Hua Yihan in steadily.


    He turned and walked quickly to the cockpit, but his hands were shaking with the steering wheel.


    Don''t do anything, don''t! Shen Zeyu looked at the woman in the mirror. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper. Hua Yihan half narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth made a painful sound.


    Shen Zeyu calmed down and stepped on the accelerator.


    All the way to the hospital, seeing Hua Yihan pushed into the examination room.


    Why did he do that? Why? Are you satisfied now? How happy it was to see Hua Yihan''s injured expression, but now a heart is torn like pain again.


    Shen Zeyu regretted, clenched his fist with one hand and hit the cold wall of the hospital.


    Time soon, the door of the examination room opened from inside, and a doctor in green came out with mottled blood stains on his milky white gloves.


    "Sorry, I have miscarried." a very flat voice.


    Shen Zeyu was struck by lightning. The pupil was infinitely enlarged, shook his head with disbelief, came forward and grabbed the doctor''s shoulders.


    "What did you say?" Shen Zeyu''s tone was extremely cold, as if he had frozen his whole body for a moment.


    "I said your wife had miscarried!" the doctor gave a loud voice and stared at Shen Zeyu with angry eyes, as if he had never seen such an irresponsible man since he became a doctor. "Didn''t anyone tell you that the fetal Qi of a pregnant woman is unstable in the first three months? It seems that she is pregnant for two months. How can she ask?"


    With a big white eye, the doctor turned angrily and lost Shen Zeyu alone in the corridor.


    "Miscarriage? Two months?" Shen Zeyu read carefully. His head was about to burst as if it had been suddenly tightened. He suddenly raised his head and the blood vessels on his neck suddenly appeared "ah!"


    A tearing roar echoed repeatedly in the corridor of the hospital.


    Knowing that Hua Yihan was weakly pushed out of the examination room, Shen Zeyu still sat on the ground. The woman''s face was still pale without blood, but there was blood on it one by one. Hua Yihan''s eyes were empty and she gently tilted her head and looked at Shen Zeyu on the ground.


    It''s over, they''re completely over. Even the witness of that love was not left.


    The weak hand slowly raised. Hua Yihan gently touched his belly as usual, and two lines of tears flowed down.


    At the moment, Shen Zeyu''s eyes were shining. Seeing Hua Yihan coming out, he suddenly bounced up from the ground. Bend over to Hua Yihan.


    I don''t know what to say. My mouth is just slightly entangled. Those eyes that are ready to shed tears scan the woman''s body.


    Hua Yihan doesn''t want to look at Shen Zeyu any more.


    Into the ward. Hua Yihan had just been carried to the hospital bed, the door of the ward was pushed in a hurry, and then four old people crowded in.


    "Is Zeyu true? Yihan is already pregnant?" Liu Yalan asked, and then four old people flocked to Hua Yihan''s hospital bed.


    "Miscarriage." bland. Shen Zeyu stood in the distance and just looked at everything in front of him.


    There was a faint cry in the room, including Hua Minzhi, Liu Yalan, and even two old fathers who choked.


    Shen Zeyu seemed to have no reason to control. Silently, the crystal in his eyes crossed his face.

 Chapter 1638

    Although, he ran into the adultery between Yuan Shaowei and Hua Yihan. He insisted on drawing a line with her, but it seems to have been doomed. She seems to be forever involved with Hua Yihan.


    Hua Yihan has lost herself, but the child in her belly is not wrong. And he personally killed his children for the meaningless pleasure of revenge.


    What a ridiculous thing. What is all this for, evil fate


    This farce, who can not say who is right and who is wrong, is naturally quiet. But Shen Zeyu stayed in this ward, and didn''t even intend to leave for a moment.


    I remember they just got to know each other. Hua Yihan was frozen in the bath and he tried to push it off. Now Hua Yihan is lucky to give himself the opportunity to accompany him.


    Shen Zeyu gradually woke up after the disaster. When he saw the woman again in the hotel, he seemed to know that he loved the woman and he couldn''t live without her.


    Although he went to Tang Yixuan because of hatred, got engaged hastily, and immediately became married, isn''t it all to cover up his feelings for Yihan?


    Because of love, he couldn''t accept betrayal. At first, Shen Zeyu thought so, but when Hua Yihan fainted, he seemed to feel that as long as the woman could be well in front of him, everything didn''t matter.


    But God turned him into a sinner and a murderer of his own children. Now, Shen Zeyu has only deep guilt and deep


    After Hua Yihan lost her child, it is now a small month after miscarriage. Although I lie quietly in bed every day, my heart is restless all the time.


    Shen Zeyu is familiar and strange in front of her. She wants to push away, but it hurts. So she can only look at him like this and be indifferent.


    After a week, Hua Yihan also recovered well. After all, she was only 22 years old and pregnant for the first time, so she looked no different from her usual appearance.


    It''s just that the abortion month also needs to be kept for a month, so although he doesn''t want to, he is still arranged to be kept in the ward.


    Just two people are always embarrassed.


    In fact, Shen Zeyu always had a question in his heart, that is, why Hua Yihan walked with the annoying yuan Shaowei that day, but he dared not and was afraid to open the scars of the two people again.


    He sat stunned and handed a spoon to Hua Yihan''s mouth. Hua Yihan put his head slightly and the chicken soup flowed into his mouth.


    "Are you really together?" Shen Zeyu still couldn''t help throwing out a sentence, but his eyes seemed to avoid the past.


    "What?" Hua Yihan said blandly, as if he didn''t understand Shen Zeyu''s meaning.


    "Cough" embarrassed, Shen Zeyu asked bluntly again, "are you with Yuan Shaowei now? Is he good to you?"


    Because Yuan Shaowei didn''t show up to see Hua Yihan these days, he still asked.


    "Why did he come to see me?" Hua Yihan was stunned. Intuitively, the name was like the same tone as the private meeting in his parents'' mouth.


    Shen Zeyu seemed a little embarrassed, but Hua Yihan obviously couldn''t sit still. Compared with the previous pain, why can''t she solve the mystery?


    The body leaning on the head of the bed slowly straightened up and swept Shen Zeyu with questioning eyes. "My parents also said that I had a private meeting with Yuan Shaowei at the beginning, and now you also ask whether we are together. I want to ask you why I was labeled as a betrayal in one night, retired, and my children have no father."


    Hua Yihan''s words were cold, but they were loud. She thought she had forgotten, but after losing her child, she really wanted to find out all this, at least to explain the lost little life.


    Shen Zeyu was stunned. Did the woman lose her memory? Such a thing is not so easy to say, and she asked frankly.


    "Didn''t you ask him out at 303 of the hot spring Club half a month ago? Was it just for fun?" Shen Zeyu said faintly, but opened a scar in his heart.


    While talking, the voice also trembled a little. Just like the scene of opening the quilt and playing it again, he seemed to feel the heart that was going to break through the Hun chamber at that time.


    Shen Zeyu''s words made Hua Yihan narrow her eyes, like a memory and a lie that she couldn''t look directly at the man. Slowly stretched out his arm, Hua Yihan probed into the cabinet at the head of the bed. After groping, the phone was clenched in his hand.


    Hua Yihan gently presses the keyboard, turns out the appointment message half a month ago, and then reaches out to Shen Zeyu.


    See you tomorrow evening at Spa 303.


    A short line of words seemed to explain nothing. Shen Zeyu looked carefully again, but his eyes suddenly stared at the boss.


    The string of numbers above the text message made Shen Zeyu pull up the corners of his mouth. It was clearly his own. How could it be his own!


    His mind was dizzy, and Shen Zeyu recalled the scene of the day again. He just got off work when he received a call from a strange woman and said that it was to confirm the room, but he told the news of a private meeting between Hua Yihan and Yuan Shaowei.


    Shen Zeyu frowns and vaguely feels that something is wrong. If Hua Yihan wants to make an appointment with Yuan Shaowei, why should he open a room under his own name? And it''s still the 303, or the hot spring club. It seems that there''s no need to be so high-profile.


    There seems to be many doubts at present, but why didn''t he find it half a month ago?


    After opening his mouth, Shen Zeyu seemed to be aware of something, and then came forward and fiercely grabbed Hua Yihan''s hand: "you think I asked you out, didn''t you? But didn''t you push yuan Shaowei open the door? Why were you in that bed with him..."


    After a series of greetings, Hua Yihan only felt a buzz on her head. Why did yuan Shaowei appear at this node? She just remembered that she was sleepy. Shen Zeyu attached her body, and her hands were clearly hot


    In a panic, Hua Yihan quickly shook his head, and his memories gradually overlapped with Shen Zeyu''s description. Hua Yihan felt so frightened that his hair stood up all over his body.


    "No... I don''t know... I''m just dizzy, dizzy and sleepy, I don''t know!" then with a hoarse cry, Hua Yihan''s tears poured down in an instant.


    Was it not Shen Zeyu who was on his body that day? He clearly touched his body. Did he sleep with the disgusted yuan Shaowei all night? I don''t know... I really don''t know


    Hua Yihan suddenly grew up and his mouth slowly expanded and cracked, exuding spots of blood. Hua Yihan''s eyes were full of fear of memories, and the whole person fell back heavily.

 Chapter 1639

    "Yihan!" Shen Zeyu was also startled. He hurried forward and buried the woman''s head in Xiao''s mouth. Her body trembled like a sieve leak, which made Shen Zeyu''s heart drop debris one by one.


    Hua Yihan seems to suffer from a headache more than herself, just because she doesn''t know that sentence


    Shen Zeyu is not happy about this sentence. It is far fetched to manage. He clearly remembers the blush on Hua Yihan''s face at the beginning, but she says she doesn''t know. Shen Zeyu is already very happy.


    At the moment when a woman miscarries, Shen Zeyu has determined that even if Hua Yihan really had an affair with Yuan Shaowei, he can completely erase that memory. Now Hua Yihan says he doesn''t know, and doesn''t know how many times better than knowingly committing a crime.


    Shen Zeyu has been satisfied, very satisfied.


    Hua Yihan trembled in her arms, and tears soaked Shen Zeyu''s skirt. She couldn''t remember and didn''t dare to imagine that she really did betray Shen Zeyu as her parents said, so it was only her fault to be divorced and lose her children.


    The heart is full of remorse. It turns out that he killed the baby in his belly. Well, it''s much better than being born to let him see this dirty mother.


    The two men returned to silence again. Shen Zeyu stood straight, while Hua Yihan sobbed in his arms.


    For a long time, Hua Yihan gradually calmed down. She stretched out her hand and pushed away Shen Zeyu holding herself. "Thank you. I finally know that I owe you. Naturally, I deserve the result."


    Hua Yihan''s tone was plain, but he recovered to the original emptiness again.


    Although she is unconscious, she has lost her position after all. Therefore, Shen Zeyu''s withdrawal from marriage and her parents'' blame can be established. She doesn''t want to accept it, but she must accept it.


    But Shen Zeyu had a different idea. During Hua Yihan''s painful half an hour, he thought about the past carefully again.


    Enter the door, turn on the light, Yuan Shaowei cursed, and then took the panic on his face. Shen Zeyu went from detail to detail. Want to restore the facts of the day.


    He opened the woman''s quilt. Hua Yihan''s face was crimson and only wore a three-point inner / outer garment


    wait!


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes grew up again, as if he remembered something!


    "Do you... Hate yuan Shaowei very much?"


    Hua Yihan nodded, then quickly shook his head: "forget it, it''s over, don''t remind me of it, okay? I''m responsible for my fault now. Please don''t mention it again."


    "Yes or no! Do you hate yuan Shaowei!" Shen Zeyu is still persistent, and there is no doubt about his firmness in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Zeyu only feels that his head is tight again. That''s right. How can Hua Yihan be with someone he hates and have crimson on his face? And... The moment he saw her, she was clearly wearing an inner / outer garment.


    But Shen Zeyu didn''t want to ask any more. It seemed that asking again would completely frustrate himself and hurt the woman again.


    The facts he had always believed in were almost overturned in one day. Shen Zeyu is afraid. He is afraid that the facts are illusory. He is afraid that he hates the wrong woman. He is afraid that all this is caused by himself, but Hua Yihan is still the Hua Yihan


    For a week, Shen Zeyu kept close to Hua Yihan, but now he slowly stood up and walked out of the ward door with his coat.


    If the original scene was not true, they should enter the wedding hall right now. Without yuan Shaowei, Tang Yixuan and four sad old people, Hua Yihan will put on her wedding dress and march into the pure hall together with her children.


    But now? The upper class social circles all know that they have separated, and even vaguely spread the information of Hua Yihan''s cheating, the anger of their parents and the breakdown of the friendship between the two families for decades. They took Tang Yixuan''s hand in anger, but their children didn''t.


    Shen Zeyu moved forward step by step. His legs were filled with lead. It seemed that each step pulled himself into an endless abyss. He couldn''t believe it. Just his own thought buried the decades of two people and two families.


    Shen Zeyu didn''t know how he got back to the company and sat blankly from sunrise to sunset. He finally compromised. Picked up the phone at the corner of the table, his hand was obviously shaking.


    "Shen... President Shen?" Yuan Shaowei answered the phone in amazement, as if the other party had called from the moon.


    Shen Zeyu stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead. Obviously, he also had a headache for yuan Shaowei.


    "I''m just asking you, did you touch her about that thing half a month ago?" Shen Zeyu really couldn''t pull the two people''s into one sentence, so he just said "she" vaguely.


    Yuan Shaowei naturally understood, but it was embarrassing to mention the story again: "President Shen, believe me, I really didn''t do anything. I begged you many times and you refused to give me an opportunity to explain. I did have an appointment that day, but it was definitely not your wife!"


    "Shut up!" Shen Zeyu said fiercely, as if he couldn''t stand the word "wife" in Yuan Shaowei''s mouth.


    But his words are clearly very clear. Hua Yihan is not meeting yuan Shaowei privately, and Yuan Shaowei''s original intention is not to run for Hua Yihan. That''s enough.


    There was a moment of relief in my heart, but then infinite self blame surged into my heart. He really misunderstood Hua Yihan and all this.


    no How can we only use the word misunderstanding. It''s evil! It was he who hurt the woman, all the people, and his own flesh and blood.


    It was trembling again, and even his breathing was trembling. Shen Zeyu wanted to calm his mood, but he couldn''t do it: "you said... I had an appointment that day? Are you sure it''s Room 303?"


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, can I lie to you? You know I was in love with Xia Yuxin at that time. Yuxin and Yihan were friends from childhood. Even if I don''t consider your face, I can''t do anything sorry for Yuxin!"


    Yuan Shaowei finally got the opportunity to clarify everything, and poured his grievances like jumping beans.


    "Mr. Shen, even if you entered the wrong door and made an appointment with the wrong person, didn''t you see it with your own eyes? I didn''t touch her. I just got to the room and didn''t do anything. You just came in. I... I''m wronged!"


    While talking, Yuan Shaowei was like crying. His nose kept sobbing. After that, he was the most sober person. Despite his color, he was also a victim. Thinking about his declining position in the company in the past half a month, Yuan Shaowei really wiped the corner of his eyes with his hand.

 Chapter 1640

    Pop!


    When the phone was hung up, Shen Zeyu shook his body and connected the memory of the alarm clock again.


    Someone pretended to send a message to Hua Yihan. Hua Yihan thought he had climbed into bed. At the same time, someone made an appointment with Yuan Shaowei. Yuan Shaowei also climbed into bed. Then there was a third party with high identity. Let him witness it with his own eyes!


    Conspiracy!


    When the word suddenly burst out, Shen Zeyu''s whole body bristled. I just felt a shudder. Who is it?


    Who hurt everyone and who that person is!


    The emptiness in Shen Zeyu''s eyes disappeared in an instant and was replaced by the sharpness of his decision. Pick up the phone, still yuan Shaowei.


    "You said someone asked you that day. Who was that person? Was it Xia Yuxin?"


    I don''t know why Shen Zeyu''s first reaction was to think of this woman. Since he first met, he always vaguely felt that Hua Yihan''s friend was not simple. But didn''t Xia Yuxin fall in love with Yuan Shaowei at that time? Xia Yuxin and others?


    Yuan Shaowei on the other end of the phone was suddenly embarrassed. In fact, after the incident, he also tried to find Tang Xiao, but Tang Xiao seemed to evaporate.


    Hesitating, Shen Zeyu asked again, and there was a smell of murder in his tone.


    "Yes... It''s Tang Xiao... The woman who broke your head with a vase, i... my ex girlfriend."


    Shen Zeyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She remembers Tang Xiao, the celadon vase in her hand, and the water handed by the hot spring pool


    wait!


    Shen Zeyu suddenly remembered that the four people went to play together that day. Tang Xiao handed himself a bottle of water in a waiter''s clothes, and then tried to cling to him!


    Teng stood up and Shen Zeyu seemed to understand everything. He picked up his coat in front of the door and quickly grabbed the door.


    The car sped all the way to the downstairs of the hot spring hall. Shen Zeyu hurried to the bar, panting.


    "I''m looking for an employee here. Her name is Tang Xiao." Shen Zeyu''s eyes were as cold as ice, which made the waiter in the bar withdraw his arm.


    "First... Sir, Tang Xiao has resigned." Nuo replied in a very low voice.


    "When?" Shen Zeyu turned his eyes and confirmed everything.


    "I resigned half a month ago, and we don''t have her contact information. Sorry, a Mr. Yuan has looked for her before. Did she make any mistakes when she was in office?"


    The waiter lowered his head slightly, carefully picked his eyelids and looked at Shen Zeyu outside the bar.


    "Come on, let me check the check-in records of up and down 303 at 5 p.m. on May 22, as well as the on-the-job employees at the bar on that day."


    Shen Zeyu took it for granted that he regarded the guild hall as his own company.


    "Sir... Sorry."


    Shen Zeyu''s brain filled with blood and raised his hand to overturn the display of a metal mascot on the bar.


    "Bang!" with a dull sound, the mascot hit the marble ground heavily, and the whole marble broke into a spider web in an instant.


    Shen Zeyu approached with the smell of murder. The waiter in the bar cried because he was too frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Go and call me all the security guards!" a lady''s voice, but it''s really a man.


    Twisting his waist and pinching a walkie talkie with orchid fingers in his hand, he came to Shen Zeyu.


    Visually, I knew that Shen Zeyu''s body was enough to compensate for the marble floor of the whole lobby. The woman gun man finally landed with his heart, but he was worried that this man was not a thing of the city at first sight. Did they open the door to do business and provoke who?


    "Hello... I''m the lobby manager here. How can this guest help you?" the woman bowed slightly with a polite smile from the service industry.


    Shen Zeyu was not in the mood to listen to him. He straightened the collar of the lobby manager and lifted his feet off the ground.


    "Oh, buy GA ~" almost made all the onlookers spit blood. The lobby manager covered his mouth with one hand.


    "Check the information I want, or I''ll push your hot spring to build a public toilet tomorrow!" Shen Zeyu snapped.


    The Niang gun''s head hurriedly dodged back, as if worried that Shen Zeyu''s saliva would spit on his face. Then he saw something about the world, but he didn''t eat Shen Zeyu.


    Although the whole person had been picked up, his face was somewhat arrogant and pinned aside: "Sir, what''s your name? Do you know who owns our hot spring?"


    Shen Zeyu snorted: "I haven''t heard of your boss, but I''m Shen group. Shen Zeyu doesn''t know if you know."


    The lobby manager didn''t look back in an instant. It was like hearing the name of a ghost. The pride just disappeared in an instant,


    Staring at a pair of Danfeng''s small eyes, he swallowed his saliva ruthlessly.


    "Shen... Mr. Shen, it was you who came!" it was only three seconds. The Niang gun immediately flattered and wanted to rush up, and then the lifted leg was a mess.


    Shen Zeyu pushed forward, and the lobby manager touched his feet on the ground.


    There''s no need to talk nonsense. Shen Zeyu stood straight in front of the lobby. The manager quickly came forward and smashed the waiter''s head in the bar with his walkie talkie: "dead girl, why are you crying? President Shen asked you to check the information. You didn''t hear it. Check it happily!"


    Shen Zeyu raised his eyebrows, and Xiao''s anger disappeared a lot.


    Turn around and watch the waiter turn back and forth to check in.


    "Mr. Shen, Room 303 was empty on May 22. There was no check-in information. The service staff at the bar on that day was also a quitter."


    That''s right! Sure enough, he got Shen Zeyu''s guess. There are bursts of flames in my heart. "Tang Xiao..." she gnashed her teeth and read the woman''s name, then turned her head and walked out of the door of the hot spring club.


    At ten in the evening, Shen Zeyu returned to Hua Yihan''s ward again. She had fallen asleep. There seemed to be no dry tears on his face, holding a piece of paper tightly in his hand.


    Shen Zeyu frowned, took out the paper in Hua Yihan''s hand and went to the windowsill. Then in the light of the sunset, Shen Zeyu saw the once B-ultrasound examination report.


    The black-and-white pattern of the B-ultrasound screenshot has been soaked with watermarks in circles by tears. A faint black spot has been rubbed by fingers and is no longer clear.


    Shen Zeyu was hit by another sword in his heart. It seemed that blood was dripping down again. Raise your hand and attach the black dot in the pattern, which is their former child.


    "There will be, we will have children, there will be many." Shen Zeyu quickly closed his eyes, and the corners of his eyes have been covered with crystal.


    Everything has been clear in one day, and Shen Zeyu is only left with deep remorse. He can''t imagine what a havoc Hua Yihan has had in the past half a month, and he doesn''t know how much pain she will have in her heart.


    However, she didn''t know that all this was a conspiracy. It meant that she lost her body. This was the most troublesome thing for Shen Zeyu.


    If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid Hua Yihan won''t forgive herself. Shen Zeyu knows a woman''s stubborn character, but how can he bear to see Hua Yihan leave himself again.

 Chapter 1641

    He knew that if everything was frank, Shen Zeyu would undoubtedly become a sinner, a sinner in front of Hua Yihan and a sinner who made the two families angry.


    He took a deep breath. He was deeply melancholy between being frank and not being frank.


    "Baby... Uh huh..." Hua Yihan talked nonsense. Shen Zeyu hurriedly turned his head over and looked at her shaking her head. Even in her sleep, there was a painful expression. Shen Zeyu''s heart could only hurt again and again.


    At this moment, he also made up his mind. Even if Hua Yihan couldn''t forgive himself, even if they were strangers, he didn''t want to hide anything from Hua Yihan.


    This night, Shen Zeyu stayed up all night. She just sat beside Hua Yihan and looked at her face foolishly. She would hate herself, because that uncertain scene ruthlessly abandoned her, and because of her jealousy, she lost her child.


    He pointed to take a good look at this face now. Maybe tomorrow morning, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you again.


    When Hua Yihan woke up, she found that many people had gathered in the ward. The parents of both sides and Yuan Shaowei were also standing at the door.


    Hua Yihan saw yuan Shaowei lowering his head, and then instantly blushed. She would talk to that man


    "Hoo..." I can''t believe it again.


    "Yihan, you''re awake. I have something to tell you." Shen Zeyu made some preparations in his heart, and now he has a calm face.


    Hua Yihan looked back and the smiling face was as beautiful as she had first seen. For a moment, Shen Zeyu''s words, which had been sorted out, were stuck in his throat again.


    He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word. Shen Zeyu could only turn his eyes to Yuan Shaowei. "You''d better say it."


    Yuan Shaowei''s face stiffened, and then he had to speak again.


    It was quiet around. Everyone''s eyes focused on Yuan Shaowei. With a red face, Yuan Shaowei told the story of the day quickly and fluently.


    Shen Zeyu has been staring at Hua Yihan''s expression.


    When a woman heard that she had not lost her body, her face, which was stretched, relaxed all at once, but it was only for a moment and gradually pale.


    Yuan Shaowei''s words seem to be background music. Obviously, Hua Yihan has understood the whole thing and is a new round of shock. It seemed that the room was quiet in an instant.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at Shen Zeyu. In the eyes, with doubt, disappointment and hatred.


    Hua Yihan''s eyes slowly turned, like reading Shen Zeyu''s heart. The corners of his mouth slowly aroused a smile, but his face became colder and colder.


    For a moment, the musical narration of Yuan Shaowei''s background sounded again from his ears, accompanied by his mother''s crying one after another and Liu Yalan''s sigh.


    Hua Yihan just felt a little whirling. She saw several people embracing herself at the same time, and then she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up again, Hua Yihan understood everything. It was just a conspiracy of Tang Xiao, which hurt almost everyone, but she didn''t know it, but didn''t Shen Zeyu doubt it?


    Ha ha, smiled. Shen Zeyu''s cold words sounded in his ears that day in the hotel, and the sharp pain in his lower body seemed to continue.


    Hua Yihan reaches out and touches his stomach. It''s all over.


    After waking up, Hua Yihan decided to leave the hospital immediately and didn''t want to accept Shen Zeyu''s care. Of course, Shen Zeyu didn''t stop him. Of course, there was such a scene in tens of millions of ideas one night / night.


    Hua Yihan left, but she no longer resented herself. For one thing, she didn''t lose her life. Of course, she didn''t betray the man. It was just a misunderstanding caused by Shen Zeyu''s suspicion and anger, but he ruthlessly abandoned herself.


    Second, although he felt guilty about the child, he was no longer so distressed, because Shen Zeyu was dead in his heart, so it was unnecessary to leave the child.


    In the same city, but as far away as thousands of rivers and mountains, it is not distance, but heart. The pair who once loved each other became passers-by.


    Hua Yihan still works every day and works overtime late at night. It seems that she is no different from herself two months ago, and Shen Zeyu is the same on the surface, but she has done a lot of things.


    Tang Xiao was found. Because of his poor life, he wandered somewhere in the red light district and became a hostess. But if he wanted to, there was no one Shen Zeyu couldn''t find.


    The coquettish woman was dragged into Shen Zeyu''s office with a smell of wine, which also reminded him of the woman he met after getting drunk that night. Shen Zeyu gave her a slap.


    Tang Xiao naturally had nothing to say. After listening to Shen Zeyu''s arrangement, he moved out of the city.


    It seems that the matter has come to an end, but there is another problem in front of Shen Zeyu. That is Tang Yixuan. Because of Tang Yixuan''s existence, Shen Zeyu misses Hua Yihan day and night, but he doesn''t dare to see her again.


    Tang Yixuan, the daughter of the Tang family, is also a lady of a famous family. She had some gossip with Shen Zeyu before, because she was at the dust washing reception just returned home.


    Although she didn''t know many things happened to Shen Zeyu, she boasted that she had a common purpose with Shen Zeyu, that is, at the right age, she needed someone with the right identity to complete the marriage.


    Of course, she did the same. The engagement has been nearly a month, but Shen Zeyu doesn''t mention when to get married. For this reason, Tang Yixuan inquired behind his back. It turned out that it was because Hua Yihan met in the hotel that day.


    Today, Shen Zeyu was holding a pen in front of his desk and was in a daze. The door of the office was pushed open from the outside. Instead of knocking at the door, Shen Zeyu looked up with a surprise on his face.


    But I saw Tang Yixuan coming.


    In the past, Hua Yihan also came to his office. Every time, he was so rude and didn''t knock. When he came, he sat down on his desk and flipped his documents at will.


    For a moment, many beautiful things of the past flooded into his mind. Looking straight at Tang Yixuan coming towards him, Shen Zeyu smiled.


    Tang Yixuan is a smart woman. She has the same rational thinking as Shen Zeyu, so she knows that the tenderness in men''s eyes is not because of herself.


    Although there is little envy, it is not what you need, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Cough..." Tang Yixuan kindly reminded Shen Zeyu. Shen Zeyu was calm and his face turned into facial paralysis in the past.


    "Something?" in a cold sentence, Shen Zeyu picked up his pen again and fell on the copy in front of him. Just ignore the woman in front of you.


    "I''m here on behalf of the Tang family. Guess what it will be." Tang Yixuan raised a smile on his face. He didn''t mind Shen Zeyu''s indifference, but he was in a good mood. He stretched out his hand to pick up a paper on Shen Zeyu''s desktop.

 Chapter 1642

    "Pa!" the big hand pressed down, and the paper fell back heavily on the table. Shen Zeyu didn''t allow the second woman to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Tang Yixuan''s words can''t be more obvious. What can he do on behalf of the Tang family? It''s just forced marriage. But the second elder of the Tang family was politely rejected by Shen Zeyu when he went out last time. He didn''t have face to ask again this time, so Tang Yixuan came.


    After all, it''s the future husband and wife, and it doesn''t matter about face.


    Shen Zeyu looked up, got up slowly, bypassed his desk and went to the tea table not far away. Tang Yixuan also followed him.


    "I just want to discuss this matter with you." Shen Zeyu was embarrassed. Although she couldn''t bear to hurt the woman, since he learned the truth of Hua Yihan, he thought that he couldn''t continue with the woman in front of him.


    Because he loves Hua Yihan and feels infinite guilt for her, Shen Zeyu has long decided to wait for her to change his mind. Even if he wants to spend his life waiting for her to change his mind, he will just wait.


    "What to discuss? I don''t want to hear anything except telling me the date of the wedding arrangement." how can Tang Yixuan, as smart as Tang Yixuan, not know the variables.


    They met for the first time at the reception for Shen Zeyu. Although they were not very interested in this man, they were clearly the best choice in the world with his identity and appearance. Just a short meeting, there is no then.


    When Shen Zeyu contacted himself again and asked for an engagement, Tang Yixuan certainly grasped it without hesitation, but since it was something in her hand, how could she let go?


    "Yixuan, I know you are innocent about this. You blame me. I have no complaints. I can also do my best to compensate you, but I really can''t marry you. I''m sorry."


    Although Shen Zeyu''s tone was plain, he was obviously guilty.


    "Is it because of that woman? The one in the hotel?" Tang Yixuan asked bluntly. In fact, she had already sent someone to inquire. Although she didn''t know everything, the key events in the past two months were also known to Hungary, which became the reason why Tang Yixuan refused to let go.


    If they are lovers for many years, it''s just that there are countless connections between them. However, it''s said that Hua Yihan has only been in contact with Shen Zeyu for two months, and even met her behind her. Why can she Hua Yihan, but not herself?


    As a woman, a woman who controls the lifeline of the Tang family, she doesn''t believe that she is worse than others. It will never let Hua Yihan''s divorce tragedy happen to him again.


    "I love Hua Yihan." Shen Zeyu said this sentence as if he was very embarrassed. As a man, he was ashamed to say it, so he just dropped a few words and said a little goodbye.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Yaxuan laughed. "Shen Zeyu, are you right? You still play with love?"


    Tang Yixuan''s smile is like that of Shen Zeyu. He didn''t meet Hua Yihan. It seems that she won''t understand anything more to the woman.


    Although they are not husband and wife, Shen Zeyu sees her mind very thoroughly, because Tang Yixuan is himself now.


    "That''s all I want to say. I''m sorry I didn''t give you the answer you want. If the Tang family has any requirements, please mention them. As compensation for repentance, I''ll try my best to meet you."


    With that, Shen Zeyu got up and walked to his desk again. This was the only thing he could give. Even if Tang Yixuan didn''t want to, he finally tore his face. This was the only result.


    Tang Yixuan''s face became a little ugly. The sadness that she was not demobilized was the anger of failure.


    Leaving Shen Zeyu''s office, Tang Yixuan felt it necessary to meet the woman and thought that it could not be a unilateral reason for what happened. Hua Yihan may also hold Shen Zeyu''s thigh. Since Shen Zeyu doesn''t make sense, he can only bet on Hua Yihan. In short, no matter what method, she is firmly not allowed to become the second person to be divorced.


    After receiving Tang Yixuan''s call, Hua Yihan hesitated for a long time. She didn''t want to see her because she is Shen Zeyu''s current wife.


    However, knowing she shouldn''t go, she still couldn''t control her heart. She even arrived at the dating place earlier than Tang Yixuan.


    An exquisite woman can''t even find a trace of defects all over her body. She is a standard upper class princess in both makeup and dress. Compared with Hua Yihan, only her appearance and figure win.


    Like Shen Zeyu, Tang Yixuan also has a paralyzed face and doesn''t smile, but his eyes are full of sharp eyes. He glances at Hua Yihan at the table with a look at the documents. Then nodded politely. "Hello, I''m Tang Yixuan, Shen Zeyu''s fiancee."


    "We met in the hotel before. Hello." Hua Yihan also smiled and nodded, but he clearly remembered that Tang Yixuan''s smile was brighter at that time, but it was cold at the moment.


    "Really? I don''t remember, or I say I think it''s necessary to re introduce myself, especially my current identity."


    A word made Hua Yihan breathe cold air. It was a naked demonstration. Obviously, Hua Yihan''s predecessor was full of resentment. Hua Yihan smiled and felt that Tang Yixuan was really unnecessary. What if she didn''t emphasize it? Is there any possibility for her and the man after that?


    "Well, what''s the matter with finding me?" Hua Yihan''s face was still soft, and the smile around her mouth never dispersed.


    "He said he loved you, so he wanted to divorce me. What do you think of this?"


    Hua Yihan is really speechless. Even this directness is the same as Shen Zeyu. They are really a rare couple. It''s hard to avoid some pain in her heart. She just said that the man still loves himself and even wants to cancel the wedding again.


    For a moment, Hua Yihan didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    "You''re here to make sure what I mean, right? I don''t have any views on your affairs. It has nothing to do with me."


    Hua Yihan can''t be too straightforward about her relationship with Shen Zeyu. What can she say? Say she doesn''t love that man, she can''t panic, say she loves but can''t be together? Is she going to show this woman her sorrow? It''s impossible, so there''s only this sentence. This smart woman should see her attitude.


    Anyway, it''s the same. She can''t have anything to do with Shen Zeyu anymore.


    Tang Yixuan showed her first smile after meeting. It seemed that Hua Yihan was very satisfied with her words. It didn''t matter, that is, whether Shen Zeyu was married or not.


    I knew that Shen Zeyu was just wishful thinking. Tang Yixuan had the right to win.

 Chapter 1643

    "Thank you, but I don''t know if you can help me?" Tang Yaxuan said frankly. Although she knew Hua Yihan''s answer, she wanted to have no defects until the fact was settled.


    Hua Yihan was puzzled and frowned slightly. What can she do for her? Isn''t it enough for them to get married? Do you want to go to Shen Zeyu and persuade him not to give up his marriage?


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in taking care of other people''s affairs. If you just want my answer, I think I''ve given it to you, then I''ll go first."


    Hua Yihan got up, but Tang Yixuan said coldly: "maybe you just say that. In fact, you can''t let go. You''d better love secretly. It''s just that my concept is slightly different from yours. It''s either useful or give up completely. I don''t think you have this tone."


    It used to be Shen Zeyu''s exciting general Hua Yihan, but now Tang Yixuan has been replaced. It is clear that Hua Yihan is still the same Hua Yihan even if she changes her again. For such an exciting general, she can never control her emotions.


    Why can''t she let go? What does she have to put down? Shen Zeyu was just angry and withdrew from his engagement one night without asking why, and then she lost her children. Would she have any expectations for that person? Secret love? Although Hua Yihan had to admit that she couldn''t immediately forget that person, Tang Yixuan''s words were like the mask on her face was removed face to face. She was a little angry.


    "OK! I can help you, if you are so worried, but you should know that you are playing with fire again. I can control myself, but your man may not."


    Tang Yixuan smiled. She never wanted Shen Zeyu''s heart. As long as he could finish the wedding step by step, even if he would hang out with Hua Yihan in front of her in the future, it didn''t matter to her.


    Marriage. What she wants is the merger and rise of Shen and Tang families. What she wants is the reputation of the first lady in the city. As for love, it''s just an excuse for marriage.


    "Miss Hua, let''s have a deal. I''ll arrange a banquet tomorrow night. Please come and join me. And I''ll introduce you to excellent men. Thank you for acting."


    With that, Tang Yixuan stood up calmly and took the lead in walking out of the door of the dating office.


    Hua Yihan stood upright and watched Tang Yixuan go out of the door. A heart can''t be healed for a long time. She has done well these days, trying not to think about the man or everything in the past, but why can this little fanning make her whole person burn again.


    Is she really unable to let go? Is that true?


    Of course, Hua Yihan will go. Even if Tang Yixuan doesn''t invite herself now, she decides to go by herself, because she wants to treat herself severely, so that she can be natural and unrestrained in front of that man, and let Shen Zeyu know that she will live better without him. She doesn''t care about their wedding. It really doesn''t matter!


    Hua Yihan was completely excited and couldn''t extricate herself from it.


    This is an ordinary banquet in the business district. It will be held almost every weekend. Hua Yihan will never participate. Although she is an elite daughter, she has not officially taken over the family business after all. She will not participate with her identity and character, and she disdains to socialize here.


    Shen Zeyu has also participated in less recently, because some unsightly old friends often ask about their marriage, so if you can avoid it, you can avoid it.


    It''s only necessary for him to go today, because in the afternoon, Tang Yixuan called and said that he agreed to withdraw his marriage. He didn''t need any compensation. He just asked him to take himself to a banquet as his last memory.


    Of course, Shen Zeyu will satisfy him. He knows that the woman is also smart. Even if she does not accept the withdrawal, it will eventually be the result, so this peaceful outcome is the best choice for both sides.


    Shen Zeyu finished his work and left the work ahead of time. Because it was the last time, he drove to the downstairs of Tang Yixuan''s company. Since he wanted to do it, he had to do it for 100 points, which was the only compensation he could give.


    It seemed that Tang Yixuan had already prepared it. When Tang Yixuan came out of the door of the company, he was already dressed in a silver evening gift. He didn''t know when to start preparing, but it was exquisite enough to make people smack. There is a queen''s style.


    Shen Zeyu is a little inferior. He is still a formal dress for work during day. He has nothing to prepare.


    After holding Shen Zeyu''s arm, Tang Yixuan smiled as usual, without any dissatisfaction after being demobilized.


    When the two people slowly entered the banquet, they inevitably caused bursts of whispers. You know, they rarely attended the banquet after they were engaged to get married, so everyone guessed whether a good thing was coming, so there was a great element of going to the theatre.


    Walking through the crowd, Shen Zeyu nodded frequently and took cups of wine. There were words of congratulations to a couple Tiancheng everywhere. Shen Zeyu smiled faintly, but there was no reply. Tang Yixuan looked around for Hua Yihan, but there was no answer. Did the woman break her appointment?


    While thinking, a beautiful figure flashed through the gate of the meeting, which attracted everyone''s attention. Hua Yihan was dressed in a long dress. Although there was no extravagance at the party, she looked more beautiful and refined. The long green silk fell randomly in front of Hungary, and the white face did not apply any powder, which made the heavy makeup suddenly lose color.


    Tang Yixuan was stunned. She just asked her to come, but she didn''t say to make her so high-profile. For a moment, the limelight spread over herself.


    Tang Yixuan knows that she can''t compare with Hua Yihan in terms of appearance and figure. What she wins is only temperament and cultivation. But who pays attention to your cultivation at this lively banquet?


    Turning his head, he glanced at Shen Zeyu''s face. The man was following Hua Yihan with crazy eyes. He didn''t even know that the champagne in his glass was about to pour out.


    "Cough... What''s the meaning of looking like this? It''s better to say hello." Tang Yixuan said, and a smile came to the corners of his mouth, but Shen Zeyu was stunned behind him.


    Can he go there? Can he talk to Hua Yihan? He didn''t know.


    Although he doesn''t know why Hua Yihan is here, it''s obviously inappropriate that he is with Tang Yixuan at the moment.


    Seeing Shen Zeyu''s modesty, Tang Yixuan is like a bamboo. "Come on, there''s nothing to be afraid of, and haven''t we broken our engagement?"


    With that, Tang Yixuan pulled Shen Zeyu''s body and walked in the direction of Hua Yihan.


    Shen Zeyu approached the woman step by step, and his heart became more and more nervous. He never had such an emotion. He found that he was too timid to look up at her again.


    Hua Yihan, standing in the same place, was sad for a moment. Looking at Shen Zeyu, as before, walking slowly towards himself, he also raised his hands at a loss.


    Suddenly, she regretted. She thought she would feel nothing if she saw that person again, but at the first sight she knew she was wrong, and it was outrageous. With Shen Zeyu''s footsteps approaching, she saw his dodging eyes. Why didn''t she? As Tang Yixuan said, he didn''t put it down, and even secretly loved that person.

 Chapter 1644

    "Hello, we met last time in the hotel." Tang Yixuan pretended to say hello, and then happily extended an arm to Hua Yihan.


    Hua Yihan nodded. The expression on his face was a little stiff, but he didn''t take the woman''s hand, but nervously held his fist and put it on both sides of his side.


    Tang Yixuan squints and takes Hua Yihan''s expression into his eyes. She is really a woman who can''t rest assured. But what can I do? If someone has been invited, there is no way to regret. Is she really playing with fire? Tang Yixuan was suddenly uncertain.


    With two dry smiles, she took back her arms, and then put all her hands around Shen Zeyu''s arms, pretending to be intimate. Shen Zeyu dodged, but he couldn''t resist it. Worried, she looked up at Hua Yihan, and there was a lost look in her eyes.


    Shen Zeyu actually feels a trace of warmth for the lost eyes, which shows that Hua Yihan still cares about himself, doesn''t he?


    With a slight smile, Shen Zeyu said, "how are you recently?"


    Hearing Shen Zeyu''s words, Hua Yihan finally came back to her senses. She just lost her instrument for a moment and corrected it for a moment. She came to forget this man. Why did she fall before she started?


    "Yes! I''m doing well. Come to the party today to see if there is a suitable man. You''re getting married, and I should get married, shouldn''t I?"


    Shen Zeyu was stunned, but Tang Yixuan blocked his mouth with his hand and smiled softly.


    "Since Miss Hua has this idea, I wonder if I can help? I know a lot of excellent men!" although Shen Zeyu stared at herself in an instant, she remained as enthusiastic as ever and finished the whole sentence.


    Shen Zeyu turned to look at Hua Yihan and found that she had turned to find the people at the reception. What should he do? Should he immediately tell Hua Yihan that he has cancelled his engagement with the woman around him?


    If he said so, would she believe herself? It is clear that the two are linked together. For a moment, Shen Zeyu suddenly seemed to understand something. Tang Yixuan asked himself out, perhaps to see this scene!


    But there was a feeling of powerlessness, because the two women had got rid of themselves and walked to a crowded place.


    Shen Zeyu had no more time to think. He took a few quick steps and grabbed Hua Yihan''s arm.


    "Yihan, listen to me, actually I......"


    Shen Zeyu only cares about his own words. When he looks up, he bumps into a handsome man, who seems to have begun to talk to Hua Yihan.


    This embarrassing situation made Shen Zeyu a little stunned.


    "Zeyu, what are you doing? I''m right here!" Tang Yixuan walked up to him, Jiao Jie blinked a few times, and then took Shen Zeyu''s arm again.


    "I''m sorry. You keep talking. My husband may have drunk too much."


    Tang Yixuan smiled kindly and then walked back with Shen Zeyu.


    Hua Yihan''s heart hurts again. Has it matched the husband and wife? Does that mean that they also have the reality of husband and wife?


    Hua Yihan sipped lightly at the corners of her mouth and felt a trace of pain in her eyes. Then she turned to meet the handsome man across the street again. After a few words of conversation, she smiled happily. It looks very good and happy.


    Shen Zeyu''s eyes never separated from Hua Yihan until Tang Yixuan pulled him down in the corner.


    "Didn''t you hear her clearly? This is your persistence. Your persistence?" Tang Yixuan restrained his smile and asked Shen Zeyu directly in front of him.


    Shen Zeyu turned his head slowly and looked into Tang Yixuan''s eyes: "do you think I will continue with you after you arrange all this? What I said by Shen Zeyu has never been taken back!"


    Tang Yixuan sneered, but there was a little more praise in her sneer. She is also such a person. Naturally, she appreciates the same Shen Zeyu. And she is just like this. If she wants to get married, she will definitely not accept being dismissed.


    In the stalemate, Shen Zeyu seemed to see something he shouldn''t look at. His eyes shifted all the way, and a pair of men and women fell into a corner.


    Hua Yihan is clearly holding the young man''s arm, with a happy smile on his side face, isn''t it? She is really like Tang Yixuan. Is it unnecessary for her to be persistent again?


    Shen Zeyu only felt buzzing on her head. She didn''t believe it or couldn''t believe that Hua Yihan had completely forgotten herself.


    "Shen Zeyu, since you have seen it so clearly, I don''t understand why you are still stubborn. We are the same kind of people, and we should naturally be together. There is no more suitable choice than us. You once said that you don''t love me and just get married for marriage. I am the same. Can''t you do that?"


    Tang Yixuan''s words lingered in his ears, but Shen Zeyu seemed unable to listen.


    In his eyes, there was only Hua Yihan''s frown and smile. It seemed that every expression was like to himself. Was he drunk?


    "Shen Zeyu!" Tang Yixuan''s repeated words still didn''t get any reply from him. She simply shouted, and Hungary''s mouth kept fluctuating because of anger.


    A few people turned around and looked at the happy couple just now.


    Shen Zeyu looked back slightly and seriously answered all these questions of Tang Yixuan. It was just one sentence: "even if I can''t wait for her all my life, I won''t marry you. We have cancelled our engagement, cancelled it!"


    Shen Zeyu almost roared. The noisy banquet was silent for a moment. Only Shen Zeyu''s words echoed back and forth.


    "We cancelled our engagement, cancelled it!"


    Shen Zeyu threw away Tang Yixuan''s arm and walked out of the gate of the banquet quickly, leaving Tang Yixuan standing in place in embarrassment, with whispers everywhere.


    Her plan is clearly not like this. Why is it like this? Why? Stunned, Tang Yixuan only felt that she was soft and was held by someone who rushed up.


    It was in the other corner. When Hua Yihan heard the roar, the expression on his face stiffened instantly. Did he really cancel the wedding with that woman? Is it because of yourself?


    Hua Yihan was lost for a moment, but when she woke up, she saw that Shen Zeyu was about to walk out of the door of the banquet.


    "Sorry... Excuse me first." Hua Yihan left a word and ran to the door. She didn''t know why she was like this. It''s estimated that she couldn''t think so much at that moment. She wanted to chase the man with her heart.


    When he went out, Shen Zeyu''s figure had disappeared. Hua Yihan was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he was hopeless.


    What''s she doing here? Didn''t she come to forget Shen Zeyu? And he actually heard him call out the moment of quitting his marriage, but he put down all his hatred and chased it out.

 Chapter 1645

    Hua Yihan smiled, but tears hung around her eyes. After the disaster, she still loved that person. Hua Yihan really didn''t know what to do.


    "Yihan..." there was a soft voice behind him, which sounded familiar.


    Hua Yihan quickly wiped away the tears on her face and slowly turned her head. Xia Yuxin stood in front of her in a waiter''s dress.


    The friend who slapped her twice, the friend who hated himself because he couldn''t get love. Hua Yihan didn''t expect to meet again here.


    Xia Yuxin kept her head down and rubbed her hands back and forth, like a child who made a mistake.


    Hua Yihan also learned later that Yuan Shaowei''s engagement with Xia Yuxi had come to naught because she had been cancelled. Although she knew yuan Shaowei was not a good thing and that Xia Yuxin became her fiancee only because of her cooperation, although Xia Yuxin fought against herself, she was still looking forward to her apology, After all, after so many years of feelings, and things happen for a reason, she can understand Xia Yuxin''s mood at that time.


    At present, seeing Xia Yuxin dressed as a waiter, I know that without yuan Shaowei and her own help, she is not doing well. Hua Yihan is soft hearted. She forgives the pain of those two slaps without even opening her mouth.


    "Yuxin..." Hua Yihan also called her name, and her tone was full of pity.


    "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry... I just want to say this." Xia Yuxin couldn''t help but sob softly when she heard the call.


    Obviously, Hua Yihan''s waiting apology has been received. Seeing her timidly standing in front of herself added a few heartaches.


    Hua Yihan didn''t know what to say at the moment. She just stepped forward and swept Xia Yuxin''s head. "In fact, I should also say I''m sorry. After all these years of help, I actually hurt you so deeply, but I don''t know."


    Xia Yuxin was shocked for a short time and slowly raised her head. Although she had figured out everything, she was far from Hua Yihan''s ability to think in her own position.


    After that, although Hua Yihan was angry, she couldn''t give up her friendship with Xia Yuxin. The words of that day repeatedly appeared in her mind and finally had an answer.


    Sometimes, it is either giving or helping, but it is a kind of injury. If Xia Yuxin''s thoughts become extreme, then Hua Yihan planted them himself. What else can she be angry about?


    But she had to wait until Xia Yuxin apologized, because only in this way did Hua Yihan know that Xia Yuxin was not hopeless.


    The two women''s eyes twinkled with light, and then hugged each other tightly again.


    For a long time, Xia Yuxin stopped crying and said slowly, "you can forgive me like this, but why can''t you forgive the man? If you are willing to think from his point of view, the end is in your hands."


    Xia Yuxin''s words made Hua Yihan''s hair stand up at once. In that relationship, she seemed to be a pure victim. She just hated, but she never thought about what kind of state of mind Shen Zeyu would be.


    Maybe


    Hua Yihan did not dare to think. She quickly pushed away Xia Yuxin around her, shook her head back and forth, and read in pieces: "no! He is different from us."


    With her eyes wandering, Hua Yihan was unable to determine her heart again. She hurriedly said goodbye to Xia Yuxin. She was not in the mood to stay at the party for another second and quickly hid back home.


    What''s at home? With the maternity supplies she once bought, every time Hua Yihan touches them, her heart will be more firm. She hates that person. She just needs to continue to hate.


    Shen Zeyu left the party and didn''t go home directly. Instead, he chose to get drunk alone. When Hua Yihan received the call he opened, it was already one o''clock in the morning. At this time, Hua Yihan sat at the head of the bed alone without a trace of sleep.


    The phone rang again and again. Hua Yihan pursed her mouth and only looked at the flashing light, but again.


    When the light was pressed, Shen Zeyu''s name was submerged in the darkness again. Hua Yihan suddenly regretted, quickly pressed the light on her mobile phone and dialed back.


    "What''s the matter..." the tone was a little flat, but I couldn''t hide my shortness of breath.


    "I miss you... I can''t control myself. Yihan, please, will you see me again?" Shen Zeyu''s intermittent voice came from the other end of the phone. It was not calm in the past, but full of wine.


    "Have you been drinking?" Hua Yihan pressed his own mouth with one hand and wanted to press back the heart that was about to jump out.


    "Yihan, just once? I know I''m not qualified. I know I''m sorry for you, but I really miss you..."


    Hua Yihan immediately bit her own face, and two lines of tears flowed down. She hated herself for being so worthless. Unexpectedly, a few short apologies made him forget all his hatred.


    She didn''t even know what to do.


    Although Hua Yihan has been controlling his emotions, Shen Zeyu clearly heard the trembling voice, but it was more painful.


    "Yihan... Are you crying? Don''t cry. I''m sorry. I made you cry. I''m sorry. If you hate me, don''t pay attention to me, but please don''t cry, don''t cry?"


    Hua Yihan''s tears finally stopped. She seemed to understand Xia Yuxin''s words in the evening in an instant. That person would rather give up seeing herself again because he didn''t want to make her sad. What kind of love can she achieve that she has completely lost herself.


    Hua Yihan cried more fiercely, as if she wanted to vent all her emotions for such a long time. She cried wantonly until it was difficult to breathe. On the other end of the phone, it seems that Shen Zeyu''s low cry is also faint. Although the voice was very small, she clearly heard it.


    "Where is it? You bastard!" Hua Yihan stopped crying and threw it out stubbornly.


    The voice over there gradually weakened, and then spit out an address. Hua Yihan quickly turns off the phone, then turns around and runs out towards the door.


    When Hua Yihan appeared at the door of the private room on the second floor of the bar, Shen Zeyu was holding a red wine and pouring it into his mouth. His clothes were messy and his hair was caught together. She had never seen such a embarrassed Shen Zeyu.


    It''s all about yourself.


    Hua Yihan came forward and impolitely grabbed the wine bottle in his hand, and then threw it on the ground.

 Chapter 1646

    Shen Zeyu was stunned and couldn''t believe that Hua Yihan really came. Was he drunk? Holding the sofa behind him, Shen Zeyu stood up from the carpet and took the woman who was thinking about it all day and night in his arms.


    It''s true. It''s Hua Yihan. Although he is drunk, Shen Zeyu will never forget the temperature and feeling of his body. This deep hug has made Shen Zeyu''s emotions buried in his heart for many days uncontrollable.


    The board passed her head, and Shen Zeyu kissed Hua Yihan mercilessly. It is not only Shen Zeyu''s desire, but even Hua Yihan''s expectation.


    The dull breath made the instant in the private room burn into a sea of fire.


    Hua Yihan obeyed her heart at this moment.


    "Yihan, can I have you?" it was like a request, but it was just a greeting. Shen Zeyu said, holding her body horizontally and quickly came to the sofa.


    "Zeyu, I love you." in a short sentence, Hua Yihan got up slightly from the sofa and grabbed the tie left by the man''s mouth with one hand, and the two entangled together again.


    Shen Zeyu closed his eyes. The first sight seemed to be in front of him. Hua Yihan''s stubborn little face and angry appearance were scene by scene, which he never forgot.


    He was even more excited about the beauty he had recovered.


    Drop a kiss on Hua Yihan''s forehead.


    Hate also cries, love also cries, women are like water.


    For a long time, Hua Yihan''s cry stopped, broke his tears into laughter, and looked straight into Shen Zeyu''s eyes.


    A kiss fell on Hua Yihan again and buried all her complaints.


    The kiss seemed never enough. Whether Hua Yihan was crying, laughing, angry and scolding, it turned into beauty in Shen Zeyu''s eyes.


    When they were a child, they were dressed in the private room, and Shen Zeyu was still slightly drunk. After leaving the bar, Hua Yihan helped Shen Zeyu into his car.


    "Where are you going?" Shen Zeyu frowned.


    Hua Yihan smiled shallowly: "of course it''s my home!"


    Shen Zeyu''s face changed slightly. He thought of the embarrassment that Hua Yihan was teased by his mother at his home last time. He was really afraid.


    "Honey, why don''t we go to the villa? Don''t you want to see if the flowers over there are blooming?" Shen Zeyu smiled, but his face was a little stiff. He didn''t know if he could deceive the cunning woman.


    "No! Shen Zeyu, you can''t think about it. I''m a vengeful man. I''ll show you my mother''s power tomorrow morning!"


    With one foot on the accelerator, the car drove away from the side of the road. How could she give up the opportunity of revenge? Such a paralyzed face must be repaired.


    Shen Zeyu is really afraid of Hua Yihan''s home, not only because he may be ridiculed, but also because he is most worried about whether the second old man can forgive himself.


    Because the Shen family proposed to withdraw their marriage at the beginning, the friendship between the two families for many years was ruined. Now it is estimated that her parents will hate themselves.


    Shen Zeyu''s heart is dark, but Hua Yihan''s practice is not wrong. If they can''t even pass their parents'' pass, how can they talk about the future? After all, this is always something to face.


    At midnight, the two sneaked into the mansion. I imagined doing the same last time, but unexpectedly, the light in the living room lit up at the moment when they just entered the door.


    Hua Minzhi and Qi Tianyu are at the door. It seems that they have been waiting for Hua Yihan for a long time, but they are surprised to see Shen Zeyu.


    They had to worry, because after Hua Yihan''s case came to light, she was so cold that the two old people had to worry. Although Hua Yihan worked well on weekdays, even if she worked overtime, she never came back after 9 p.m.


    Obviously, they waited late at night for fear that Hua Yihan couldn''t think of anything.


    After calling, I found that Hua Yihan didn''t bring a mobile phone at all, so the old couple couldn''t sleep at ease. Finally, they looked forward to Hua Yihan''s home, but they didn''t want to bring a gift back.


    This gift is Shen Zeyu who once brought infinite harm to their daughter.


    Qi Tianyu was obedient to his wife, but when he saw Shen Zeyu, he couldn''t help breaking out first.


    "Do you... Think you are qualified to step into this gate?" Qi Tianyu''s voice was low, and his voice was even colder in the quiet living room.


    Shen Zeyu lowered his head slowly, filled with guilt.


    Hua Yihan rushed to him quickly and even spread his hands, as if to cut off the connection between the two people.


    "Dad..." with a call, Hua Yihan frowned tightly. It seemed that she was only Shen Zeyu''s woman at this moment, but she forgot that she was still a human woman.


    "Get out of the way!" Qi Tianyu came forward and tore away the petite Hua Yihan. Although he was not as tall as Shen Zeyu, he scratched his collar with angry eyes.


    "Your jealousy has made my daughter a gossip in the whole business district. Your rude remarks have made a girl as young as 22 lose her child. How can you have the face to come here again!"


    Qi Tianyu''s body trembled slightly when he spoke. He used to be Qi Tianyu''s favorite son-in-law. It was the second half of the body chosen by the two of them for Hua Yihan, but what did he Shen Zeyu do?


    Besides hurting Hua Yihan, is there anything else? They are so relieved to hand over women, even unmarried honeymoon. But what is Shen Zeyu''s return to Hua Yihan and what is the blow to the family?


    Qi Tianyu can''t help hating Hua Yihan''s coldness. His wife washes his face with tears every day. Although he is angry, he doesn''t go to Shen''s house to make a noise like ordinary people. This is the greatest degree of patience he can give.


    But how dare Shen Zeyu take Hua Yihan''s hand to this family again? Can he ignore the dignity of this family if his daughter is not sensible?


    Qi Tianyu angrily approached again and stared at Shen Zeyu.


    What Shen Zeyu expected finally happened. Although his heart is full of guilt for the second old man, even if he is guilty, he will not let go of Yihan in China.


    "Uncle, I love your daughter." a faint sentence, but with a serious look, two men face to face, will be able to realize that the love is not easy.


    Qi Tianyu was obviously stunned. He didn''t beg for mercy or explain. He just said love. Is all this just for love?


    Love makes them wrong, and love comes back. Just one word is enough to explain all this.


    Qi Tianyu, Zhang Zhen, and then the hand holding Shen Zeyu slowly put down. "Ah!" the old man sighed, like understanding and helplessness.

 Chapter 1647

    Qi Tianyu didn''t think about these problems after that. As a man, he could better understand Shen Zeyu''s mood of catching adultery in bed at that time. If he had no feelings for his daughter, there would be no anger. This is probably the truth of the so-called deep hatred of emotion.


    But who can tell who is right and who is wrong about emotional things? He also came all the way from youth, how can he not understand that happiness is also with a sour taste.


    Hua Minzhi pulled the boss''s arm behind him. Although she was angry at the moment she saw Shen Zeyu, after all, even if they were angry, the child''s happiness was not something they could stop.


    Clearly, Hua Yihan has just stood her own position. There is no doubt that she loves Shen Zeyu, and the man is the same. I think it must be a blessing in misfortune.


    Holding Qi Tianyu to the sofa, Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan followed closely.


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t I get engaged again after I heard about that?" Qi Tianyu swept Shen Zeyu''s face and put his hands on his knees.


    "Uncle, I have quit my marriage. I will only marry your daughter in my life. There will be no second one." Shen Zeyu reached out and grabbed Hua Yihan''s little hand.


    Hua Yihan turned his head and smiled slightly. This scene should have an end in the eyes of the second old man.


    "Well, we don''t care about your affairs anymore. It''s just that if my daughter gets a little hurt again, Shen Zeyu, even if I spell someone''s name, I won''t let you go."


    It''s another heavy sentence, which makes people feel pressure. Hua Minzhi nodded his head around him.


    "Dad ~ this is my choice, and I will never regret it." Hua Yihan''s eyes were firm and stretched out his hand over Shen Zeyu''s arm.


    Two months ago, also in this living room, Hua Yihan was still blowing her beard and staring, and wanted to cancel the engagement. Only two short months, the change was amazing.


    Although the time is not long, Hua Yihan seems to have gone through thousands of rivers and mountains with the man in front of him. The heavy barriers have passed, and there is only strong love left.


    The second floor of the Shen family gets up and leaves. Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu follow to Hua Yihan''s room. Shen Zeyu was embarrassed and wanted to leave like this, but Hua Yihan held him back.


    "Yihan, we''ll have a long time in the future. I don''t want to make your parents unhappy here, and I''m sorry to stay." Shen Zeyu frowned slightly, which made it clear that the atmosphere was wrong.


    But where did Hua Yihan take care of that? It''s not easy for him to stay with Shen Zeyu again. Can he just be gentle and watch him go away? It seems that Hua Yihan doesn''t want to be separated from Shen Zeyu all his life. One day, one moment!


    Shen Zeyu stubbornly turned around, but there was a Hua Yihan around her waist. The girl actually used the means of cheating and held Shen Zeyu like a sticky candy.


    Before, I just thought she was hot and angry, but I didn''t find that there was another defect.


    Shen Zeyu was speechless, bowed his head and gave her a paralyzed face: "Hua Yihan, what about your integrity? At least you''ve been a mother once."


    "I don''t care. You can''t go anyway. Don''t you say you want a son? Then I''ll have a son for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Zeyu has a black face. When Hua Yihan became so straightforward, he couldn''t stand it. But he liked the directness.


    Shen Zeyu hesitated when he was in two difficulties. He clearly stayed and seemed to be a little shameless, but


    Taking advantage of this gap, Hua Yihan quickly released his arm, jumped and surrounded Shen Zeyu''s shoulder. A pair of smart big eyes kept flashing in front of Shen Zeyu: "Zeyu, people really want to be with you. Please, are you good..."


    Shen Zeyu was about to lose control of the repeated bombing. Hua Yihan was indeed a goblin, making himself a goblin without a bottom line.


    Hua Yihan saw the shaking of his eyes and was secretly happy. He gave full play to his shameless spirit: "husband... People love you very much." after one sentence, the powder puffed together, closed his eyes and took the initiative to send it up.


    Shen Zeyu swallowed his saliva and immediately threw his guilt behind his head. He couldn''t keep it any longer.


    ==


    "Zeyu, when did you start falling in love with me?" Hua Yihan whispered, and then slowly raised his white neck.


    "I don''t know, maybe in the villa? Maybe earlier..." this was the question Shen Zeyu asked himself, but it was illegible.


    "Then what do you love me?" Hua Yihan seemed dissatisfied and wanted to listen to all the sweetness now.


    Shen Zeyu''s love is a lag. This problem puzzles him. Do you need a reason to love someone? "Your arrogance, your temper, everything about you, I love everything about you."


    ==


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, it seems that there will be no problem this time." Hua Minzhi moved his head pasted on the door panel and turned to see Qi Tianyu in bed.


    But Qi Tianyu''s face is very dark. You know, his daughter is the Qingren of his father''s previous life, and his xiaoqingren is like this


    "I hope..." coldly threw a sentence. Qi Tianyu lay down and tucked the quilt over his head.


    Hua Minzhi chuckled, then turned off the light and walked to the head of the bed.


    In the morning, Shen Zeyu opened his eyes. He can''t be caught by the second old man in the morning like Hua Yihan. It''s just a girl. A dignified man has no face at all.


    Hua Yihan wakes up, and Shen Zeyu drops a kiss. Then whispered a few words in her ear and got up and left.


    When I opened the door, something slipped from the door. Shen Zeyu leaned over and picked it up, but it was a big red envelope.


    ... a face is completely black.


    I only heard that the new daughter-in-law wanted to collect money on the first day when she entered her husband''s house, but the second old man gave it to himself. The corners of his mouth twitched twice. Shen Zeyu was hit with a stick.


    On second thought, forget it. After all, it will be the parents-in-law''s sooner or later. This embarrassment is only temporary. On the contrary, does this heavy red envelope mean that they have accepted themselves?


    Shen Zeyu smiled, stuffed it into his inner pocket, and then went downstairs with a paralyzed face.


    These days, in addition to working hours, Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan are tired of being together. Even in those eight hours, they call again and again.


    After Hua Yihan had just been sweet, she slowly put down the phone in her hand, and the bell rang again.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" Hua Yihan said sticky, happy to the bone.


    "Cough... Yihan is me, Yuxin." Xia Yuxin is a little embarrassed, but she is surprised by the change of Hua Yihan. You know, she has always been a goddess in Xia Yuxin''s mind, and she has never had such words.

 Chapter 1648

    ... Hua Yihan''s face was slightly red, and then he coughed twice. "Yuxin, has Shen contacted you?"


    Since the reception, Xia Yuxin has become a heart disease for her because she knows that she is not doing well, but Hua Yihan knows that she can no longer throw money to her like before.


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Only in this way can we really help Xia Yuxin. The money depends on her own. All she can provide is an opportunity. If Xia Yuxin is really no longer extreme, Hua Yihan believes that she will finally get what she wants.


    "Yes, Yihan, I know it must be your idea, but I really can''t accept it anymore. You used to give me so much help, but I failed you."


    Xia Yuxin''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her tone was full of shame. Hua Yihan can hear that the guilt comes from the heart. That''s enough.


    "This is not help, but an opportunity," Hua Yihan said firmly, and then nodded at the phone. "It''s just a post, but it''s two different results. If you''re still Xia Yuxin, I think this job is only enough to support you. If you''ve changed, I think this job will bring you to the future. Do you understand?"


    Xia Yuxin''s mouth grew slightly, but she didn''t know how to say it. There was a cry on the phone, and the trembling voice disturbed Hua Yihan''s heart.


    Lowering her voice, Hua Yihan was full of warmth: "Yuxin, I believe you, even if you will do well."


    "En... Yihan."


    The moment she put down the phone, Xia Yuxin seemed to really understand the meaning of friends. For so many years, she has received countless benefits from Hua Yihan, but she never thought of using her ability to change all this.


    On the contrary, her excessive demands made her more and more greedy. It was only her own fault that she could become what she was in front of her.


    Xia Yuxin smiled. She loved her friend more, because at this moment, Hua Yihan had not given up herself.


    The next day, Xia Yuxin appeared in Shen''s building in a professional dress. Because Shen Zeyu called by name, she went straight to the president''s office.


    The office is so big that Shen Zeyu, who is sitting in the office, seems a little small. Xia Yuxin stands in the distance and bends her body into 90 degrees.


    "President, let me report." looking up, Xia Yuxin''s face was full of confidence.


    That confidence also made Shen Zeyu very happy. It was rare that he gave Xia Yuxin a smile. "You came just in time. Take this case and sign the contract for me. Remember, we must not lose."


    Xia Yuxin is a little stunned. She is a newcomer who has just come to report. Even if she is airborne, she won''t be reused here immediately. Xia Yuxin was a little timid, but she went to Shen Zeyu''s table.


    Reaching for the result of the paper, the first page had surprised her to grow up.


    The cover of the copy clearly wrote a statement on the cooperation between Shen and yuan! "This......" Xia Yuxin''s eyes were full of doubts, and one hand trembled slightly.


    Xia Yuxin has mixed feelings when she thinks of that past time. She originally liked yuan Shaowei, but she knows she can''t get the man. Hua Yihan gave her the opportunity to cling to him. Because of a contract, she has secured yuan Shaowei, but it''s not her own thing, it''s not her own, and the feelings gained only by cooperation will not be reliable.


    When Hua Yihan happened, Yuan Shaowei did not hesitate to part with himself. There was no news from then on, and she broke her heart.


    At present, this is another contract. How should Xia Yuxin understand it?


    Shen Zeyu looked up, his eyes crossed warm, and his hands were under his jaw. "Yuxin, you are Yihan''s friend and my friend Shen Zeyu. You should only help me."


    One sentence didn''t seem to make Xia Yuxin understand. Out of recognition of that sentence, Xia Yuxin nodded slowly, but she felt she didn''t have the courage to face yuan Shaowei who abandoned her.


    "Just..." Xia Yuxin hesitated and wanted to push open the document, but she seemed to hold it tighter with both hands.


    "There''s nothing to be. Your previous kind was not called love. Love was based on mutual respect and love between two people. Now you can seize this opportunity." Shen Zeyu said here, stretching out his chin and raising his head to the document in Xia Yuxin''s hand. "Perhaps it is entirely possible to be in an equal position."


    Xia Yuxin''s legs subconsciously stepped back, and the stiff expression on her face immediately gathered together. Reaching out and covering her mouth, she stopped her crying, but the tears in the corners of her eyes fell drop by drop.


    She is a smart woman. Shen Zeyu''s words woke her up at once. Does she still have a chance? Really?


    The document is even more hard to grasp. Anyway, she wants to try. Maybe what Shen Zeyu said will come so true.


    Out of Shen Zeyu''s office, Xia Yuxin stood. The document was placed in front of her again, just smiling and full of confidence. Xia Yuxin said to herself, "Yuan Shaowei, long time no see."


    When Yuan Shaowei received the notice from Shen, he was equally surprised and at a loss. After Hua Yihan''s incident, Shen and Shen Zeyu had become his nightmare.


    I don''t want to cling to it in my life. Shen Zeyu is lucky that he hasn''t punished himself.


    Because things had a great impact on him, Yuan Shaowei had retired from the Playboy throne after playing that time. He could no longer lose his career to women. Even the idea of playing is gone.


    And because of the blow of the cancellation of cooperation, he was like water in the company, so yuan Shaowei has been buried in silence for a long time, just like practicing.


    Shen Zeyu''s phone call undoubtedly ended his practice, but yuan Shaowei really didn''t dare to do it again. Having experienced failure, he seems to have matured a lot during this period of time. For the olive branch thrown by Shen Shi, he seemed more cautious and more serious.


    Carefully prepared the copy. Tomorrow is to talk about the details of cooperation with the people sent by Shen. Yuan Shaowei was busy in the office almost all night.


    Check the data over and over again, and even the wording of communication is repeatedly considered. Although the contact person could not be Shen Zeyu, he must firmly grasp the only opportunity.


    Working late into the night, Yuan Shaowei finally closed his copy satisfactorily. He had only three or two hours of sleep. He simply tilted his head in this office.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Yuan Shaowei was awakened by the secretary who came to work. His first reaction was to raise his hand and look at the time on his wrist. It was OK. In time.


    He hurriedly changed his clothes in the office, pulled the sorted documents on the desk and went out of the door.

 Chapter 1649

    Because it was after work, the road was not very blocked. Half an hour later, Yuan Shaowei arrived at the dating place, a very emotional coffee shop.


    Although this environment is a bit of a joke for signing the contract, it was put forward by Shen''s side, and Yuan Shaowei has nothing to be picky about.


    As time went by, Yuan Shaowei''s face became more nervous. He raised his wrist and looked at the time repeatedly. Yuan Shaowei moved his ass, which seemed a little impatient.


    Obviously, he came early, but coming early is also a kind of torture.


    Xia Yuxin stepped into the cafe for the next second, stood slowly, and swept her eyes to see the restless yuan Shaowei.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, Xia Yuxin went to his side. She is no longer the little woman who used to be spoiled.


    Looking at Xia Yuxin approaching step by step, Yuan Shaowei''s body leaning on the chair slowly straightened up. Why did he meet Xia Yuxin at such an important moment? Clearly, today''s date is very important to him, but Xia Yuxin came at a bad time.


    But she changed. He once thought Xia Yuxin was not a simple role, but for him at that time, women were just women. Even if he was a little smart, he didn''t have to pay attention to them.


    Today''s yuan Shaowei has been hit repeatedly, and even his attitude towards Xia Yuxin has changed. The woman in front of her is wearing a neat bun, and the tender eyebrows on her cheeks have quietly disappeared. With exquisite makeup and smart eyes, he was more determined than he had ever seen.


    A refreshing close fitting suit decorated Xia Yuxin''s beautiful figure. Every step was with self-confidence, which made yuan Shaowei miss a beat unconsciously.


    He saw a brand-new Xia Yuxin, a Xia Yuxin who really attracted him, not because of beauty or figure.


    "Hello..." Xia Yuxin tilted her head to say hello, but it was more like reminding yuan Shaowei of his absence.


    "Cough..." Yuan Shaowei suddenly took back his obsessed eyes, hurriedly blocked his mouth with a fist, bowed his head, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    Hasn''t he decided that he can''t be obsessed with women anymore? How could I be confused when I saw Xia Yuxin. Yuan Shaowei controlled his heart and then restrained the embarrassment on his face. Stand up slowly.


    "Long time no see." a hand reached out to Xia Yuxin. The woman smiled, handed her white hand, just skimming the water, and took it back with reserve.


    With a smile but no words, Xia Yuxin planned to sit opposite yuan Shaowei. He raised his eyebrows and blurted out: "Yuxin... Sorry, I have an appointment with a distinguished guest today. Maybe we can make another appointment..."


    The words are very obscure, but Xia Yuxin is clearly very satisfied. Why don''t you make another appointment? Did he slip his tongue or hide his heart?


    "Well, when and where do you say it will be?" Xia Yuxin raised her head slightly, but there was more flavor of tune / play in her words.


    Yuan Shaowei was stunned. His not young face was slightly red. Can he make another appointment with Xia Yuxin? Yuan Shaowei is not sure if he has made another mistake. Obviously, he is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Xia Yuxin saw that he didn''t answer, and then took the initiative to help him say the answer: "or I''ll see you at the bar on the weekend night. Let''s talk about the past."


    An understatement, talking about the past? Doesn''t that represent her invitation? Yuan Shaowei''s heart seems to have missed another beat. I don''t know why, but I feel a little impulsive.


    Nodding, Yuan Shaowei sat down. "OK, just listen to you."


    Xia Yuxin smiled with satisfaction. Once, Yuan Shaowei was her day, but now he has the upper hand. I have to say that although this period of time is not long, he has changed.


    There is no floating frivolity in his eyes, he knows how to speak more implicitly, and even his own initiative invitation has been cautious.


    Xia Yuxin has a faint pain in her mouth. She knows what yuan Shaowei''s change is because of, but the pain sweeps away and gives her more surprises. Maybe this man is like himself and has some help.


    Xia Yuxin didn''t speak, just smiled, and her eyes drifted on Yuan Shaowei''s face. Yuan Shaowei also briefly exchanged eyes with Xia Yuxin, but suddenly seemed to think of something. He quickly raised his wrist and looked at the time again.


    The nervous eyebrows screwed together, then leaned forward and said to Xia Yuxin, "I''ll see you at the weekend, but I''m sorry, I have an important appointment now. Do you think it''s ok..."


    Obviously, it was impolite for Xia Yuxin to get up. Yuan Shaowei couldn''t say it. In fact, he was reluctant.


    Yuan Shaowei''s embarrassed expression was very cute. Xia Yuxin covered her mouth and nose and smiled foolishly.


    Reaching out from his briefcase, he took out a document and put it in front of Yuan Shaowei. He opened his eyes in an instant, and then stared at Xia Yuxin''s eyes again.


    "Why? You despise me?" Xia Yuxin didn''t like his straightforward eyes. A little hurt. It seems that I can''t understand that I can be on an equal footing with Yuan Shaowei.


    After Yuan Shaowei was surprised, he leaned back against the back of the chair, then opened his mouth and laughed.


    It turns out that his preparation for this day / night is to meet Xia Yuxin. Although he is full of questions about her appearance, do you have to say that this fate is magical?


    "No, I''m glad it''s you." Yuan Shaowei finally smiled, because he saw that the cooperation interface was Xia Yuxin and knew that Shen''s cooperation was clearly sent to him. It''s like a gift from Shen Zeyu.


    Yuan Shaowei now felt very relaxed, but just a few minutes of communication made him sweat again. He really underestimated Xia Yuxin. Although the victory was in hand, Xia Yuxin''s understanding of the cooperation was above him. Every condition was carefully considered, as if every penny of Shen''s money was hers.


    Although this embarrassed yuan Shaowei, I have to say that Xia Yuxin, who is so serious, made her a little respected. She really changed a lot, becoming more serious, more attractive and more independent.


    A negotiation was like a smoke-free war. Although yuan Shaowei finally won the cooperation, it also suffered heavy losses. That was a poor investment budget, which was compressed to the extreme under the pressure of Xia Yuxin step by step. Yuan Shaowei shouted bitterness. It seems that it would be good to ensure that he does not lose money.


    Xia Yuxin is a smart woman. Although she wants to start her relationship with Yuan Shaowei again, after all, all this is given to her by Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan. Above selfishness, the contact person sent by Shen first will naturally live up to her expectations.

 Chapter 1650

    After the two talked, it was also noon. Yuan Shaowei had planned to invite Xia Yuxin to a simple meal, but the woman politely refused. "Tomorrow is the weekend. Didn''t we agree to see you then?"


    Xia Yuxin smiled, and Yuan Shaowei also smiled. Like a new beginning, the two people look forward to it together.


    It seems that everything is getting better because of Hua Yihan''s beautiful mood, except Tang Yixuan. At the banquet that day, Shen Zeyu''s words had announced the fact that she was demobilized. Although all the opportunities were exhausted, the whole dish was empty.


    Does she love Shen Zeyu? She didn''t think so, but it was hard to swallow. Tang Yixuan''s reputation is obviously much better than Hua Yihan''s, because she is not just a hard-working type in the office. In this upper class circle, her contacts are everywhere.


    How could she be reconciled to losing to Hua Yihan?


    During this period of time, Tang Yixuan suffered a heavy blow, and because of his extensive contacts, the people who called one after another became cold eyed jokes in Tang Yixuan''s eyes. So she chose not to move around and refused to party again and again. Just reassuring healing.


    It''s just that people who are not lonely can''t bear the pain of swallowing grievances raw. During this closed door period, Tang Yixuan not only did not calm his emotions, but seemed a little extreme.


    In front of the mirror, she wiped off all the makeup on her face, and then used makeup remover oil again and again to restore her original face. The shallow lines at the corners of her eyes leaked out. Tang Yixuan reached out and stroked it. She only felt that the years were ruthless.


    The more so, she seems to have no reason to give up. He got up and ran to the wardrobe, picked up a big dress he had bought before, put it on, and then hurried out.


    Hua Yihan buried herself in the office, and the interior line in the corner of the desk rang. Hua Yihan didn''t even think about it and reached for it. "What''s the matter..." a faint voice.


    "Manager, a young lady who calls herself Tang Yixuan wants to see you without an appointment." the Secretary said timidly, because meetings without an appointment are always irregular.


    But the name made Hua Yihan frown. The scene that elegant Tang Yixuan asked himself for help on that day is still in his mind. It seems that it is also thanks to her invitation. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can only feel sad alone.


    After all, Hua Yihan feels a little guilty that she owes Tang Yixuan and replaces her as Shen Zeyu''s fiancee.


    "Let her in." Hua Yihan didn''t blame her, but hung up the phone in a simple sentence. Almost as soon as he hung up, Tang Yixuan pushed the door and came in.


    This surprised Hua Yihan. No wonder the secretary was so timid just now. It''s really not easy to treat Tang Yixuan. He must have passed the company''s front desk and forced his secretary into trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter. Hua Yihan gets up and walks out of his desk with a smile on his face. "Hello, Miss Tang. We meet again."


    Although smiling, Hua Yihan''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, that is, she does not show excessive enthusiasm for her, and of course, she does not become rampant after gaining power.


    Tang Yixuan walked towards Hua Yihan with a hook in the corner of his mouth, but when the two met, he turned and went straight to the sofa in the office.


    Hua Yihan''s face is a little stiff, but what can she do? Can she get angry at this little impoliteness? After all, Tang Yixuan has just been divorced. If she gets angry, it''s estimated that no one will think she''s unruly if she doesn''t ask the reason.


    The stiffness on her face closed, and Hua Yihan walked to the sofa with a cold face.


    The two women just sat down and nodded to each other. The Secretary pushed the door in and put two cups of coffee in front of them.


    The secretary turned around, but Tang Yixuan said, "wait!" the tone was like treating his subordinates. He didn''t mean to see life at all.


    The secretary turned around with a slight blush on his face: "Miss Tang, what else do you need?" he bowed slightly, showing great humility.


    "Please change me a cup of hot milk. I''m pregnant, but I can''t drink this."


    The Secretary quickly said yes, picked up the coffee and left. But Hua Yihan is not good. Slightly stunned, his face turned completely white. She seemed to be able to predict the purpose of Tang Yixuan''s visit.


    These days, it''s also said that Tang Yixuan hasn''t appeared at home since she was demobilized. Hua Yihan thought she was the same as herself because she couldn''t accept the blow. Now it seems that she might be trying to have a baby?


    When Hua Yihan thought of this, Shuang Zhen opened her eyes slightly and looked at Tang Yixuan in front of her: "Miss Tang, that sentence just now is the purpose of your coming today."


    Although nine times out of ten, Hua Yihan incredibly asked again. This is her character. Even if she dies, she will die to understand.


    Hua Yihan''s expression was very satisfied in Tang Yixuan''s eyes. Then he raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and took out a test sheet from his bag.


    Hua Yihan knows this test sheet, because she once had one, but she was full of joy when she saw it at that time, but now she really doesn''t know what it feels like.


    "It''s just been checked out. It''s only been a month." Tang Yixuan said lightly, and then pushed the test sheet to Hua Yihan.


    The screenshot of the video is reflected on Hua Yihan''s alarm clock. There is a small point between black and white, representing the sign of life.


    Drink... Hua Yihan couldn''t help losing his temper and sighed. Is this the creation making people? I thought she and Shen Zeyu had overcome all kinds of difficulties and could finally be together naturally. But at this time, Tang Yixuan was pregnant.


    Do you need to ask? A month is not exactly the initial time for the two to make trouble. It''s right to calculate the time carefully. Although Hua Yihan doesn''t know when Shen Zeyu and she came together, Tang Yixuan can find herself with the test sheet, doesn''t it mean that the child''s father is Shen Zeyu?


    A heart began to rage and beat as if it were going to spit out of its mouth. Luck or luck


    Tang Yixuan just smiled and looked at Hua Yihan in front of her, like appreciating a famous painting and appreciating all the emotional changes in her heart. Just when Hua Yihan said it, she was a little unprepared.


    "Miss Tang, first of all, let me express my position. I will never separate from Shen Zeyu in my life."


    The smile on Tang Yixuan''s face suddenly disappeared. The corner of his mouth was hooked and hissed. "You mean, even if I''m pregnant, you don''t want to let Shen Zeyu go?" obviously Tang Yixuan can''t understand her current state of mind.

 Chapter 1651

    You know, a woman who has been pregnant by her husband comes to the door. No woman will bear it. Married people may divorce, not to mention they are just engaged. Obviously Tang Yixuan can''t understand, which is unreasonable.


    "Yes, he is the only one I love in my life. Even if there are more obstacles, we will still be together." another sound, Hua Yihan seems to have more certainty on her face.


    Tang Yixuan couldn''t sit still, but suddenly stood up and said, "but he''s not loyal to you, is he? Is it true that you, a dignified Zhengshi wife, are going to see an illegitimate child born before she has a child? Hehe..."


    Tang Yixuan seemed even more extreme when he remembered with incredible laughter.


    Hua Yihan smiled and felt a faint pain in her heart. Even if this little life hurt herself, Hua Yihan knew what she called and could understand Shen Zeyu''s state of mind. But it was all the consequences of a mistake. Since she chose to be together, she had already made all the preparations.


    Hua Yihan gets up slowly, but her expression is more and more peaceful. "Miss Tang, if you love Zeyu, I can only promise you that he will visit you and your children from time to time. If you don''t love her, I can go out to raise the child as if I were myself in order for you to remarry a desirable husband in the future. But she is not enough to tear us apart."


    Before deciding to come, Tang Yixuan thought of countless possibilities, but he didn''t have this alone. Is she too wonderful? But this wonderful work only shocked Tang Yixuan infinitely.


    For a moment, it seemed that Tang Yixuan had completely lost his confidence. Tang Yixuan stood there and whispered constantly. The whole person was also a little jumpy: "ha ha... Are you crazy? There are such women in the world."


    Hua Yihan didn''t speak, but she began to pay attention to Tang Yixuan''s actions. Suddenly, Tang Yixuan opened her eyes and came to Hua Yihan: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You just want to see me fail completely, didn''t you? How can you not hate unless you''re not a woman!"


    Tang Yixuan''s voice was sharp. Finally, he broke his throat and shouted. The wrinkles on his face were much heavier because of the distortion of his expression, and there were serious blood vessels slowly filling. Tang Yixuan looked very frightening.


    Hua Yihan bowed his head, and Hungary''s mouth also swept a trace of sadness. Just said a light sentence: "Miss Tang, I''m normal, but you... Don''t understand love."


    Tang Yixuan shook her body twice, and the whole person was stunned. Hua Yihan couldn''t bear it. She came forward to hold Tang Yixuan with both hands, and then took her to sit on the sofa again.


    Tang Yixuan is crazy, like Hua Yihan''s words are extremely profound. She said she didn''t understand love? What is love? Is it that important?


    Of course she can''t understand. This so-called love can let Hua Yihan put down his shame and accept his husband''s cheating. Even if you love Zeyu, I can let him often visit your mother and son. What kind of state of mind is that? Won''t she feel heartache? What is it that she can take other people''s children with her? Does she think she is the virgin?


    Ha ha... Very funny. Tang Yixuan will never understand. Because there is no word of love in her dictionary. It seems that it is a great thing. I don''t know it.


    After seeing off the infatuated Tang Yixuan, Hua Yihan''s heart is still very heavy, because she and Shen Zeyu are about to get married, but this happened again.


    Should she tell Shen Zeyu? How will Shen Zeyu react when he learns. Hua Yihan didn''t dare to think about it. But the Hungarian mouth has been stuffy and unable to breathe.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, it was still the exact time. Hua Yihan received a call from Shen Zeyu. The tone was still intimate, but Hua Yihan was a little tired to deal with it. After three or two sentences, Shen Zeyu seemed to notice something wrong. After questioning, Hua Yihan just said that he was a little tired and nothing else. When she made an appointment to have dinner at Shen''s house in the evening, Hua Yihan also responded faintly.


    After work, Hua Yihan packed up the documents on her desk and hurried downstairs. Shen Zeyu was already standing by the roadside waiting. He took the initiative to come forward and gently took her shoulder. Shen Zeyu vaguely felt that her body was stiff for a moment, and her face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you really tired from your recent work?" Shen Zeyu worried and stretched out another hand and attached it to Hua Yihan''s forehead. Fortunately, there was no sign of fever. Just the body seems weak and sweating, maybe it''s really tired.


    In his arms, he led Hua Yihan to the car and stretched out his hand to pull the door. Shen Zeyu carefully blocked one arm on the door frame for fear that Hua Yihan in poor condition would touch his head. He took her to sit down and bent down to buckle up his seat belt. Shen Zeyu returned to his cockpit at ease.


    Hua Yihan keeps her head pinned and her eyes are always outside the window. I don''t seem to want to see the men around me.


    "Is your work so tired?" Shen Zeyu asked again. Hua Yihan did not reply, but nodded slightly.


    Shen Zeyu frowned lightly, worried about writing all over his face: "after marriage, don''t work anymore, I can afford you."


    Hua Yihan looks back and looks into Shen Zeyu''s eyes. She has never doubted his ability, but she says this. Especially today, Hua Yihan thinks he is a little selfish.


    If a woman doesn''t work but is raised, she will gradually lose her independence. The sense of dependence is a terrible thing. Once she loses dependence, she will make people unable to live. Even if she doesn''t, she will only make people completely lose dignity.


    Maybe Hua Yihan thinks too much because she is in a bad mood today. Anyway, she just feels that Shen Zeyu is not pleasing to her eyes.


    "Don''t work? Why do I stay at home? Isn''t that sitting, eating and waiting to die?" a sentence gave Shen Zeyu no electricity. Even though Hua Yihan has a bad temper, such a lack of discretion is rare. Although Shen Zeyu is not angry, he feels that Hua Yihan must have something on his mind.


    After a little stunned, Shen Zeyu joked: "how can you sit and eat and wait to die? You also have many tasks. For example, give me a baby, first want a boy, and then a daughter if you like. No, it''s good to have twins again."


    It was a joke. When Shen Zeyu mentioned children before, Hua Yihan would laugh, but at the moment, he accidentally stepped on the minefield.


    Hearing the word "child", Hua Yihan trembled again. Tang Yixuan pushed the B-ultrasound sheet in front of him again. His face turned white in an instant.


    Shen Zeyu turned his head with a joking smile on his face, but found that Hua Yihan was as white as she had just recovered from a serious illness.

 Chapter 1652

    After stepping on the brake, Shen Zeyu stopped the car to one side of the road, turned around and grabbed Hua Yihan''s arm: "Yihan, are you uncomfortable? What''s the matter with you today?"


    Shen Zeyu''s expression is clearly to get a result. Hua Yihan was slightly relieved, and her heart became tangled between asking and not asking.


    For a long time, Hua Yihan whispered, "today... Tang Yixuan came to me."


    Shen Zeyu was stunned and half opened his mouth. So


    Although he has no feelings for Tang Yixuan, Shen Zeyu knows that person and has no feelings. Tang Yixuan has always been decisive, wise, purposeful and can''t accept failure. Because they are the same people, Hua Yihan said so. It seems that Shen Zeyu can imagine what happened.


    Indeed, after withdrawing his marriage, Shen Zeyu didn''t do anything to deal with the aftermath of her. For a moment, he even forgot her existence almost after the banquet because he was so heavy as Hua Yihan.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Yixuan to be bitter all the time. It should reflect her character. But anyway, they are impossible. In Shen Zeyu''s opinion, Tang Yixuan''s struggle is just some tricks, and his women love this set. Hua Yihan is a sentimental animal who will be attacked by any method, so her expression is understandable now.


    Shen Zeyu took a breath and didn''t explain too much. He just turned back and started the car again.


    Shen Zeyu obviously didn''t give an explanation, and Hua Yihan was not surprised. Presumably Tang Yixuan came to find himself before telling him. When the two arrived at Shen''s house, there was a lively scene as soon as they entered the door.


    The four old people in Qi Shubi laughed at everything. It seemed that the estrangement had never happened before. When Shen Zeyu came back with Hua Yihan, two mothers came forward one after another, but one pulled his daughter-in-law and the other pulled his son-in-law. Is a face of love.


    "Come on, we''re talking about your wedding date. We''ve prepared everything before. We think this Friday will be good. It''s very lucky."


    Hua Minzhi seemed a little excited. Holding Shen Zeyu''s hand, she couldn''t close her mouth, and Hua Yihan was the same, but her face was still not very good. But those who were shocked by the laughter could not see much abnormality.


    "You''re ready. Yihan and I are just waiting." Shen Zeyu catered to the four old people, then went to Hua Yihan and held her shoulder.


    Shen Zeyu turned back slightly while several people were not paying attention, but tilted his head and whispered a few words in Hua Yihan''s ear.


    There was a strange light in Hua Yihan''s eyes, and then his body was pulled back, followed Shen Zeyu to escape the sight of the old people.


    It was time for dinner, but the two disappeared. Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan went straight to the room on the second floor. Hua Yihan sat on the sofa and Shen Zeyu sat in bed.


    "What did she tell you today?" Shen Zeyu knew that she would not be happy without solving this problem. After all, Hua Yihan''s thought is simple, happy is happy, unhappy is still happy after being solved.


    "Nothing." Hua Yihan frowned awkwardly. It seemed that Tang Yixuan''s pregnancy should not have been said from her mouth. But the heart is uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. "So... To what extent have you developed? Should you explain clearly before you get married?"


    Shen Zeyu is like a criminal with a criminal record. After all, Hua Yihan is always pure, but he has a stain. Shen Zeyu got up and walked slowly to Hua Yihan.


    He squatted down and held Hua Yihan''s hands. There was endless tenderness between his eyes, just a faint sentence: "Yihan, do you believe me?"


    I believe that it is a necessary condition for husband and wife. Marriage without trust is definitely not called marriage, and she is more important than mutual respect and tolerance. However, Hua Yihan wavered at this moment.


    Can he be trusted? Clearly, after the accident, I hated myself from the standpoint of Shen Zeyu. What else could I not do if I could get engaged immediately? He wants to trust, but it''s hard.


    Hua Yihan slowly turned back and looked into Shen Zeyu''s affectionate eyes: "I believe you, but..." however, Shen Zeyu''s heart was slightly hurt.


    But it can''t all be Hua Yihan''s fault. After all, he has made mistakes. He has to make up for the lack of trust.


    Shen Zeyu smiled and seemed a little stiff, but his words were very firm: "nothing happened to us, because even if I hated you at that time, my heart was only you. Even if my heart was broken at that time, I couldn''t live in anyone else. Yihan, trust me, okay?"


    Hua Yihan slowly opened her mouth. Shen Zeyu''s words made her face blush with shame. He said he had never done anything. Obviously, Hua Yihan was more willing to believe the man in front of him.


    So Tang Yixuan''s words are false? Or is the woman going to make the last move after she can''t stand the stimulation? But anyway, Shen Zeyu said nothing and did nothing. To surpass all the explanations, Hua Yihan''s depressed heart suddenly opened up.


    A strange light flashed in her eyes again. With her backhand, she caught Shen Zeyu. Then the tone was also excited: "do you know how bad Tang Yixuan is? She came to me today and told me she was pregnant with your child, even the B-ultrasound list."


    Hua Yihan''s heartless strength came up again. I don''t know why. It was just Shen Zeyu''s words. She had seen Tang Yixuan''s scene as a play, although she was still sad about it all day.


    Shen Zeyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Yixuan was so cruel. Then he stretched out a hand and gently stroked Hua Yihan''s forehead: "what did you say?"


    "I was very sad at that time, but I told Tang Yixuan that the children would not break us up, because you are the only one in my life. If you miss it, there will be no more."


    The big hand quickly slipped towards Hua Yihan''s back, and then pulled Hua Yihan into his arms. Shen Zeyu''s body trembled slightly. He couldn''t understand how he fell in love with this woman all the time. He just felt that she had a magic that he couldn''t resist.


    Who says you don''t need a reason to love someone? At this moment, Shen Zeyu is more aware of himself: he loves Hua Yihan''s sensibility and her pure persistence. It seems that she is as simple as a child, but what she knows is the truth that many people can''t understand all their life.


    "Baby... Thank you." Shen Zeyu wiped her head on Hua Yihan''s shoulder and kissed her cheek. One mouthful after another could not express Shen Zeyu''s feelings.


    Hua Yihan smiled so sweetly that one hand climbed up Shen Zeyu''s back. He said softly, "fool, I believe you."

 Chapter 1653

    The wedding was arranged for this weekend. Just as the two families were running around, they were busy with Shen Zeyu and Hua Yihan. The two men disappeared together two days before their wedding.


    The four old men were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. But they turned off their cell phones. Where can they find them? Even Xia Yuxin and Jian Hao are in a fog. This invitation has been sent. If there is no wedding for the bride and groom, there will be a comedy again.


    Hua Yihan and Shen Zeyu are hiding in the villa where they once spent their honeymoon and enjoying their last freedom before marriage. Of course, the four old people have also found here, but if they want to avoid it, they will not find it.


    In the distant woods, watching the team looking for go away, Hua Yihan jumped and pulled Shen Zeyu''s arm and ran to the villa.


    "Honey, are we going too far? Even if we struggle again, we can avoid the wedding?" Shen Zeyu was pulled and followed reluctantly. Obviously, Hua Yihan''s ghost idea can''t be understood.


    Under the grapevine, Hua Yihan loosened her arm and said, "we started here, right?" then she turned her small face and looked at Shen Zeyu with a smile.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not true, but Shen Zeyu doesn''t know. This is the starting point for Hua Yihan to fall in love with himself. Nod, agree, and then listen to Hua Yihan continue.


    "I want to erase all the memories and start over with you from here, so that our life will be perfect and happy." the pair of smart eyes twinkled like mottled light from the grapevine gap, which made her look shining.


    Shen Zeyu is crazy and fantasizes about beauty with Hua Yihan''s words. He hated this woman at the beginning. It was really from here that he fell in love with her.


    Hua Yihan remembered that night, when they sat on the rattan chair, she had a palpitation for the first time; Shen Zeyu also remembers that day she took Hua Yihan to bury flowers in the corner of the yard and buried her in her heart.


    It is clear that Hua Yihan''s ghost idea is the best. Shen Zeyu has no reluctance on his face, but the mystery flashed in an instant. Reaching out to pull the woman, Hua Yihan ran to Shen Zeyu.


    After a beating, Shen Zeyu held Hua Yihan in his arms and walked quickly towards the door of the villa.


    They passed the ivory cane chair, which was swinging slightly with the breeze; They passed by the corner of the wall with clusters of bright flowers blooming in the wind.


    It seems that there has never been anything like life at first sight. Their wonderful life has been rewritten.


    Through the hall, Shen Zeyu took Hua Yihan straight to the second floor. The woman''s face was full of sweetness. She just looked at her beloved, but she was in the same mood.


    In the room, there is mottled light in the morning. It is colorful. It shines on the glass chandelier on the ceiling, and then reflects the whole room, just like a dream.


    Just sitting face to face. Quietly, there is no previous excitement / emotion, but it is more affectionate in general.


    "Baby, do you want it? Why are you so subtle?" Shen Zeyu tilted his head and stared at Hua Yihan''s shy face. His eyes flashed strangely, and then a pair of Duqi was sent to Shen Zeyu''s mouth.


    The body slowly leans forward and puts Hua Yihan flat on the white sheet.


    Shen Zeyu doesn''t want to let go anywhere. He loves everything about her, including every inch of her skin.


    Instant satisfaction made her eyes hold out tears, but the tears were full with endless happiness.

 Chapter 1654

    The night has sunk, and the wind in early winter is colder than before.


    "Xiaoqing, we''re all going to squeeze the boss''s apartment tonight. You really don''t want to come together?"


    "I don''t need it." Xiaoqing waved his hand and endured the dizziness in his head. "I didn''t drink much. I can take a taxi back by myself!"


    The company''s dinner party was noisy until 10 p.m. Xiaoqing declined the kindness of her colleagues and watched them go far before turning around. It''s not a short distance to walk from here to the main road to take a taxi, but she''s so dizzy and sleepy now


    When she got to the roadside, her mind was close to chaos.


    "Mu..."


    "Driver, please go to Fenglan community." someone seems to talk to her nearby. Xiaoqing ignores it. She opens the nearest door and climbs directly to the back seat to sleep. From here back to her apartment for at least half an hour, she can rest assured and boldly sleep.


    "Chen tezhu?" the bodyguards standing outside the car looked at each other and hurriedly went around to ask for instructions from the person in the main driver''s seat.


    Chen Ze had started the engine. He calmly shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the stunned bodyguards: "don''t use force, isn''t it very good?"


    Stepping on the accelerator, the car glided out beautifully and went straight to the airport.


    This is Li Beichen''s account¡ª¡ª


    Take her to him in any way and at any cost.


    The empty VIP area of the airport.


    The special plane landed on time at 11 p.m. and the bodyguards lined up outside the apron and waited for a long time. Until the plane stopped and opened the hatch: a tall young figure appeared in the sight of everyone¡ª¡ª


    King in the world, outstanding temperament.


    Li Beichen, the highest authority of the Li family. At the age of 22, he took over the Li family and founded the SL brand. In only six years, he changed the disadvantages of the Li family and became the king of the international business community! No matter his ability or his means, people dare not have any criticism.


    "Li Shao."


    "President Li."


    Different names, the same tone of awe.


    Li Beichen quickly walked through them. His cold eyes searched the crowd, and finally fell accurately on Chen Ze''s face: "where is she?" Xu Shi''s voice was tired and hoarse after a long flight, but also suppressed the urgency of looking for six years.


    "Miss Mu is in the car." Chen Ze hurriedly replied, and the people behind him gave way together.


    "In the car?" Li Beichen glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a touch of surprise. He laughed at himself, but his face was obviously soft. "With her temper... Will she wait for me in the car?"


    "In fact, she..."


    "Click."


    Chen Zezheng intends to explain that Li Beichen has opened the door¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoqing was sleeping heavily. She curled up in the back seat, covered with a thin blanket. She is much thinner than six years ago, and her figure under the blanket is slender and fragile; Her white face was buried in the blanket, revealing only her long black hair, which hung softly from the seat


    Quiet and clever.


    In this way, the coldness of Li Beichen''s whole body has also been reduced a lot.


    "Xiaoqing?" he bent down, raised a corner of the blanket with his long finger and looked down at her sleeping face.


    Xiaoqing was not awakened by him. The sleeping environment was warm and comfortable. She tilted her head and continued to sleep. Her little face was buried in the blanket. She only "um" and uttered an unconscious whisper in her dream


    "Xiaoqing?" she called again, but there was no response. Li Beichen''s handsome face sank, and the beautiful eyebrow peak rose. He got up and then turned his eyes to Chen Ze nearby: "did you take the medicine?"


    The inquiry without a trace of emotional fluctuation makes people unable to distinguish his emotions.


    "Absolutely not!" Chen Ze''s back was inexplicably cold, caught a trace of dangerous smell and hurriedly explained, "in fact, Miss Mu was drunk and thought it was a taxi... So she climbed up to sleep."


    He just added a blanket to it!


    As for the ~ medicine?


    How dare he!


    "The taxi went to sleep? You''re brave." Li Beichen whispered vaguely, turned around again and looked at her, with some interest in the bottom of his eyes and a clear voice, "you''ve been used to it for too long. You even forget your basic sense of danger... Right?"


    Like a compliment, like a threat.


    He looked at her quietly, deep eyes without sadness and joy, just like a beast in hell, overlooking a man in heaven.


    Chen Ze waited for a while and finally couldn''t help but remind: "Li Shao, the hotel has been arranged. Miss Mu sleeps in the back. Why don''t you sit in the front?"?


    "No." Li Beichen flatly refused before his voice fell. While talking, he took off his coat and threw it into the car at will. At the same time, he picked up her and bent down to sit in, "... I squeezed with her."


    "Ping!"


    The door was thrown up in the next moment. Standing outside the car, Chen Ze couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat for Xiaoqing.


    C city is still brightly lit at night, but there are few vehicles on the road.


    Chen Ze drove all the way to the hotel. The two people in the back seat were very quiet. The originally thought "fierce" didn''t happen. It was so calm that people felt strange.


    Li Beichen Wu''s autistic eyes raise God, which makes people unable to guess his ideas; Xiaoqing was dragged over by him and placed on his lap.


    He came in from the outside of the car, and the cold on his body had not completely dissipated. Xiaoqing was dug out of Ruan''s blanket and pillowed on the cold trouser material. Of course, it was uncomfortable! She frowned and sobbed twice. Her body unconsciously retreated and arched down from him little by little... She wanted to sleep on a blanket!


    Li Beichen didn''t move.


    But at the moment when her head left him, he suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her over and pressed her heavily... Strong and violent! He expressed his anger in this silent way. He has precipitated his anger for six years!


    "Go away..." Xiaoqing murmured a curse, waved his hand a few times, and finally fell asleep again.


    The sweet smell of wine came out of her mouth and slowly penetrated into his nose. Li Beichen looked at her and just heard her unconsciously murmur: "it''s not enough loyalty... How can you fill me..."


    At the same time, he felt his hand over him and tried to hold his waist.


    Li Beichen''s face suddenly sank. Without thinking about it, he threw her aside and let her sleep obliquely in the corner of the back seat. There is such a movement in her sleep... Does she know who she is holding?


    "How long will it take to get to the hotel?"


    "Ten minutes at most!" Chen Ze hurriedly replied. He glanced inadvertently at the rear view mirror and saw a strange picture in the back seat - one sitting upright with a cold face, one sleeping soundly against the door, and a large section of space in the middle... Is this the posture we should have for six years?


    Chen Ze thought about it from a man''s point of view, and soon understood this distance as "forbearance" and "urgency"!


    So he stepped on the accelerator thoughtfully and calculated the time: "you can get there in five minutes!" in addition, as a senior special assistant, he naturally considered all the details, "tomorrow morning, I will ask someone to prepare a set of clothes for Miss Mu and send them to..."


    "Don''t prepare her." Li Beichen interrupted him. His voice was as cold as ever, without any conjecture Yu, "she doesn''t sleep with me."


    Huh?


    Before Chen Ze understood, he heard Li Beichen''s next decision: "send her back."


    "Just send her back?" Chen Ze couldn''t help but make a sound of amazement, and his eyes moved on the two people in the rearview mirror - that''s it? The purpose of saying "no matter what method, no matter what price" is just that?


    "Otherwise?" Li Beichen had leaned back to his chair slowly, and most of his handsome faces were hidden in the shadow. Chen Ze could not see his expression. He could only hear his low voice with a strong sneer, "my purpose here is to have a love affair with her?"


    "Er... That''s not what I meant." Chen Ze coughed awkwardly and hesitated. "I think Miss Mu is so smart. If she doesn''t stay, she may be the same as before..." disappeared cleanly!


    She''s really smart! Under the huge influence of the Li family, she can disappear for six years!


    Li Beichen didn''t answer immediately. He just turned his head and looked again at the little woman he had left behind -- the stamina of alcohol. She completely slept in a fog and didn''t know her situation at all. Her body leaned against the door on the other side, her head against the window, and gently knocked down with the ups and downs of the road


    When she doesn''t move, it''s less easy to provoke him.


    Li Beichen looked at it for two seconds and finally couldn''t help reaching out. His slender five fingers clasped her slender shoulder, pulled her back and placed her on the seat.


    "Not this time." Jing looked at her sleeping face. After a long time, he opened his mouth faintly. Bo Pei rose slightly, and the bottom of his eyes flickered firmly, "I have plans."

 Chapter 1655

    The next day.


    Xiao Qing was awakened by the ringing of the telephone. As for what happened after last night, it was not even a dream for her! Because she was drunk and asleep, she had no impression at all.


    It was my aunt who called.


    "Qingqing, your cousin got married this year and you must come back for the New Year! You haven''t been back to city a for so many years..." as soon as the phone was connected, my aunt talked endlessly across the street. "And your cousin said that a classmate who came back from studying abroad happened to be in city C. The young man is very good in all aspects. I want to introduce you."


    It is also the routine of introducing blind dates, which seems to be the theme of my aunt''s every phone call.


    "I''ve been very busy recently. I just got my lawyer''s license. I still want to focus on my career first." Xiaoqing smiled and prevaricated n times for the same reason. "It''s still next time. I''ll see you next time!"


    She said a few perfunctory words to hang up the phone, but her aunt couldn''t help choking: "Qingqing, don''t think your aunt''s mouth is broken. My aunt is really worried about you... I know your father''s imprisonment is hard for you, but for so many years... My aunt has always regarded you as her own daughter! You can''t be alone..."


    When it comes to Dad, Xiaoqing''s nose is not sour.


    "Aunt, I''m going to be late for work!" but Xiaoqing always pretended to be relaxed in front of her aunt. She quickly changed the topic, "don''t worry, I know! First, talk next time!"


    Hang up the phone in a hurry. Xiaoqing looks up and sees herself in a mess in her dressing mirror¡ª¡ª


    She is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, with messy hair, and her face is slightly white because of a hangover... Like many white-collar workers in this city, her life is simple and plain, and dinner and hangover have become her biggest indulgence and madness.


    That''s fine.


    The monotonous and numb rhythm will make her forget the impassable barrier in her heart - she can''t go back to city a, where there are the people she wants to see the most and the people she doesn''t want to see! There is the Li family she hates but can''t fight


    As for blind dates?


    Her first relationship put her father in prison... Love is just something that makes others break and die. She doesn''t want it! I dare not!


    "Jingling!"


    The sudden mobile phone ring rang again, pulling her back from her low mood. She pressed the answer button, and the sharp voice of her colleague came from the opposite side: "Xiaoqing, you''re going to die! Don''t come yet! Look at the time! Menopause is raging again!"


    She turned and glanced at the bedside table¡ª¡ª


    Ten past nine! Ten minutes late!!


    "You didn''t want to stay at the boss''s house last night! Are you late?" the colleague urged, "hurry up! I said you can''t go to the bathroom!"


    "I''ll do it right away!" Xiaoqing quickly jumped out of bed and changed her clothes. From the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of the light colored blanket on the quilt, and her body became stiff - wait! This is not her thing


    "It''s over! I went to the toilet to find you during menopause! Xiaoqing, hurry!" the sharp voice of her colleague came from the receiver and pulled Xiaoqing into chaos again. She had no time to think about it. She changed her clothes, washed her face and rushed out of the door.


    Before leaving, she specially locked the door - leaving the inexplicable blanket... After work!


    Fortunately, the apartment was not far from the company. She ran all the way and rushed into the legal department at 9:40, but she just caught the menopause and was lecturing in public. Seeing Xiaoqing come in, the voice of menopause is more and more strange: "there are three late today. Is this the state of work? I know, some people have been admitted to the lawyer''s license and their wings are hard? They can''t go to work well?"


    The first half is still pointing at mulberry and locust trees, and the second half is just pointing out names.


    Xiaoqing''s sight collided with her, so he could only laugh twice and call people angrily: "... Good morning, sister Bai."


    "Good morning? Good afternoon!" the menopause snorted angrily, "Xiaoqing, you must review all the documents to be signed by the company in the afternoon. Before one o''clock! You have been admitted to the Legal Affairs Department of the lawyer''s license. Is this ability still available?"


    She made it clear that revenge for public and private affairs made Xiaoqing busy to death!


    After all, she is a department head who depends on her relationship. She has always been dissatisfied with the "strength faction"!


    "... OK."


    "About your being late!" Xiaoqing showed weakness, and she was still reluctant, "you''ll make up the time here at noon today! And..."


    "White supervisor!" a gentle male voice came from the door, interrupting her chatter.


    People turned their eyes to the sound source, and immediately their eyes were full of hope for help: boss! help! Our supervisor is crazy again!


    Liang Zhuoqian, the chief financial officer of the company, is the best boss and the Savior of everyone.


    "Director Liang, what''s up?" the momentum of menopause immediately weakened when he met his superior.


    "To clarify the misunderstanding." Liang Zhuo Qian approached apologetically. His brown coat was open, elegant, gentle and stylish. "I''m really sorry. I came early in the morning and couldn''t find someone to send me information. I borrowed Miss Mu from your department. Didn''t she be late?"


    "You!" an excuse for lying, but menopause could not refute it. He bit his teeth and left angrily.


    As soon as she left, they were relieved and returned to their posts.


    Liang Zhuoqian smiled and shook his head. He raised his feet and walked to Xiaoqing. He said, "if you live in my house with them, you won''t be late."


    Xiaoqing smiled shyly, "boss, what''s the matter here?"


    "Well, something''s wrong." Liang Zhuoqian smiled and raised his hand to deliver the things he was carrying to her. "The benefits that I should have lived in my house last night... Supply you."


    "What is it?" Xiaoqing wondered and opened the plastic bag. Liang Zhuoqian smiled gently and left.


    He sent pumpkin porridge or hot. Open the lid and the sweet smell overflows.


    "Xiaoqing, are you in love with the boss?" the colleague came up curiously, stared at the cup of pumpkin porridge and hit it with envy, "how sweet! And love breakfast..."


    "Your imagination is out of control..." Xiaoqing rolled her eyes powerlessly and simply stuffed pumpkin porridge into her. "I''ll give you a tonic for your brain! It''ll be the phone bill for me in the morning!"


    "Alas! Don''t you eat?"


    "Don''t eat." she was damaged by menopause, and then assigned so many tasks. Where does she still have an appetite for porridge now?


    With a depressed face, Xiaoqing went to review the contract signed in the afternoon.


    While my colleagues drank pumpkin porridge happily, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart - it''s so annoying! They lived in the boss''s house last night, but they crowded the living room floor! I was rushed to the breakfast shop to have white porridge in the morning

 Chapter 1656

    The signing meeting in the afternoon was at 1:30. Xiaoqing didn''t even bother to eat at noon. He was checking the thick stack of contracts.


    Party A is her advertising company, and Party B is an internationally famous luxury brand sl. The planning project is a diamond watch under SL, and her advertising company is responsible for the advertising creativity and advertising shooting of this watch.


    Xiaoqing doesn''t know much about SL, except that it was founded five years ago and has been involved in jewelry, watches and design objects. At present, it is at the forefront of international luxury goods. The other party is made by a big company, and she can''t be careless!


    It''s twelve fifty-five.


    Seeing that the deadline for menopause was approaching, Xiaoqing was in a hurry. She clenched her teeth and went directly to the conference room with the contract. She proofread the last point while distributing the contract, striving for the last time to finish the work!


    At 1:20, she returned to the legal department and finished successfully.


    After a morning of hunger, Xiaoqing began to shout. As soon as Xiaoqing sat back and ate bread, she turned around with her contemptuous face during menopause: "Xiaoqing, have you checked all the contracts? Are there any mistakes?"


    Xiaoqing shook her head.


    "Well, good!" the menopause nodded proudly. "Actually... These contracts have been checked two days ago, but let you, a top student, have a look. Is double insurance? It''s really hard for you!"


    Xiaoqing''s mouthful of bread almost stuck in his throat!


    Depressed!


    "Hello! Did you see the person in charge of SL? He just took the elevator!" a colleague came in from the outside and reported the news excitedly, "it''s the big boss of the other party who signed the contract in person! He''s young and handsome!"


    "I saw it too! So excited! He has a good temperament and style!"


    A group of crazy people are shouting and dancing in the office area.


    Xiaoqing never cares about this. Now she just wants to find a bottle of mineral water and swallow her bag of cold noodles


    After swallowing her bread, Xiaoqing returned to his seat.


    She habitually put the recording paper on the desktop and then looked for her mobile phone to press it. Just the moment he put his hand into his pocket, Xiaoqing suddenly reacted and his heart beat slowly - it''s over! She left her cell phone in the conference room!


    And now the time


    The meeting has begun!


    What should I do?


    At present, the conference room is full of senior executives from both sides, and she can''t rush in! But if her cell phone rings... Or someone finds her cell phone in the middle of the meeting... The seriousness of the whole meeting will be destroyed!


    And this kind of meeting can not tolerate any mistakes.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Xiaoqing couldn''t help sweating... After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to go to the meeting room and wait! If other people find it best to send it to her, and if the senior management finds it angry, she can also be responsible for her loss.


    Top floor meeting room.


    Li Beichen''s presence at the signing meeting surprised the senior management of the advertising company. The original person in charge of advertising planning gave way, and the boss of the advertising company hurried back from the outside... President Li came in person, and they were even more careless!


    "I''ve heard a lot about President Li! Unexpectedly..." the boss of the advertising company sat opposite, his face full of flattering smiles.


    "Let''s start." Li Beichen just smiled, interrupted him without face, and pointed to another person in charge, "what project is he responsible for? Let him talk."


    His slow speaking speed, cold and strong attitude and his business habits made him the leader of the meeting unconsciously. The disparity in the gas field made the original signing meeting evolve into a report to him


    "OK... OK!" the boss of the advertising company can only shut up and swallow all the flattering words.


    This is the official meeting.


    The advertising planner was eloquent in front of the slide, but Li Beichen listened carelessly, clasped his long finger on the desktop and played on a corner of the contract


    Chen Ze silently looked at Li Beichen and sighed in his heart: it''s really difficult for Li Shao! It must be very impatient for someone to waste time listening to meetings at this level?


    Seeing that, Shao Li didn''t listen. Such cooperation is still suitable for his special help.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze turned his head to the slide again.


    Li Beichen didn''t really listen!


    He came in person today, not to sign a contract.


    The long finger crossed the thick contract. He wanted to see the contract to pass the time, but his finger belly accidentally touched the hard block under the contract. Huh? Jun frowned slightly. He raised his hand and removed the contract and found something on the table¡ª¡ª


    It is a small, light and thin women''s mobile phone.


    And he saw this phone not long ago! When he took her back to bed last night, the mobile phone fell out of her pocket. He didn''t think much at that time, but casually put the mobile phone on her bedside table


    How did you show up here?


    What a surprise.


    The horn rose slightly invisibly, and he took it as his own. Fingertips across the screen without a password, he easily broke into her world and turned over the contents of her mobile phone


    Good. Her life is simple.


    It''s as simple as the ultimate white, let him render it.


    The meeting is still in progress.


    The boss of the advertising company is vaguely proud: looking at President Li''s expression, he seems to be very satisfied with the advertising plan? Then the cooperation will be smooth! Maybe he can develop long-term cooperation in the future, and he can also prosper


    Chen tezhu inadvertently glanced at Li Beichen. He immediately smoked: Li Shao! Playing with mobile phones during meetings... Is that really OK?


    Just thinking, Li Beichen has satisfactorily turned off the screen and handed over his mobile phone: "Chen Ze, send it out."


    What is this?


    Chen Ze was stunned, and his eyes immediately became clear.


    "OK!" before the meeting ended, Chen Ze took the excuse to leave the meeting room. He wanted to find the Secretary on the top floor, but he saw Xiaoqing waiting not far from the door. He cleared his throat, came forward, took her cell phone and pretended not to know, "where is the Secretary on the top floor? I found a cell phone in it."


    Xiaoqing''s eyes, which had been anxious for a long time, brightened: they were really sent out!


    "That''s mine! I''m really sorry, i... are you from SL Company? Anyway, thank you so much!" Xiaoqing thanked again and again and went to get the mobile phone happily, "fortunately, it wasn''t picked up by the leaders..."


    "The mobile phone is under li... Well, the mobile phone is under our president''s contract." Chen Ze interrupted her, smiled and explained, "he asked me to send it to you. OK, return it to its owner."


    Uh?


    The other president?


    There are not many good people who are in a high position and considerate to steal their mobile phones... Really.


    "Well... Thank you, president!" a blush flashed across Xiaoqing''s face. She didn''t have time to think about it and didn''t look at her mobile phone. She stuffed it back into her pocket, thanked and quickly evacuated from the top floor.

 Chapter 1657

    Chen Ze looked at Xiaoqing''s back and smiled deeply: Miss mu, you''re really welcome.


    "Since there''s no problem with advertising, why don''t we..." open the contract and the advertising boss flattered.


    "Chen tezhu is responsible for cooperation." Li Beichen smiled and threw the contract directly in front of Chen Ze. At the same time, he said faintly, "I have only one condition..."


    The high-level meeting went well, and the grass-roots employees were also very happy.


    SL''s people soon left the company, and the flower maniacs in the office followed them out for a while. The signed contract was quickly sent back to the legal department. Xiaoqing specially opened it and took a look: the person in charge of Party B signed the name "Chen Ze".


    Is that the name of the president?


    Thank you, Mr. Chen!


    "Xiaoqing, great news! I can leave work early today!"


    "Celebrate the establishment of the big project! Get off work early today!"


    What time is it?


    Xiaoqing is surprised to find her mobile phone to watch the time, but when she opens the screen, she sees a message quietly left on the main screen from a strange sending number


    Who sent it?


    A bold guess suddenly appeared in his heart, but Xiaoqing was not sure. She hesitated for a second and finally opened the message curiously. There were only four words on it, which was written concisely¡ª¡ª


    miss this and that.


    It seems that it was really sent by SL that big boss!


    Xiaoqing couldn''t help laughing. She could even imagine the other party with dignified goodwill. In short, it was very... "Close to the people"! So, while flattered, Xiaoqing quickly edited the SMS reply: "thank you very much!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Li Beichen was closing his eyes in the back seat when the SMS prompted the sound. The formal tie had been taken off by him, and the collar of his shirt was slightly open. He sat back in his chair, with a lazy smell all over his body.


    Long finger casually fished for the mobile phone next to him. His eyes glanced coolly across the screen, but he paused when he saw the content above, and then the corner rose slightly¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you very much!"


    Simple and sincere.


    Let him think of her eyes shining when she smiled


    His fingers moved on the smooth screen, and his fingers gently rubbed the line of text. For a long time, he seemed to spend time thinking about difficult questions, thought out the answer to her, and then the editor sent a word¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    "Li Shao!" seeing Li Beichen put down his cell phone in the rearview mirror, Chen Ze quickly took the opportunity to say, "I don''t understand something." he thought of it from the signing meeting just now, but he couldn''t understand it


    "You said." Li Beichen didn''t look at him, but answered casually, picked up the newspaper next to him and looked through it slowly.


    "Just..." after two seconds, Chen Zeshi couldn''t think out his words. He simply asked, "why don''t you ask them directly? For them, Miss Mu is just a lawyer."


    How much influence can a small legal affair have on an advertising company? As long as Li Shao speaks, the other party will definitely "send" people!


    But Li Shao didn''t mention it!


    On the contrary, he proposed a rather strange condition - in this cooperation, aochuang advertising company should disclose the progress at any time, including advertising shooting location, product spokesman selection, advertising production mode


    This makes advertising companies embarrassed: many are very fragmented things! How to report?


    Therefore, Li Beichen was "considerate and concession" at that time, and finally finalized: "it depends on the contract signed by you at each stage to understand the progress! Ask your company''s legal affairs to sort out and send it over, and I will see it in person."


    With that, he left smartly.


    In addition to Chen Ze, the rest are messy on the spot: President Li doesn''t care much about signing the contract. He even asked the legal department to send the phase contract... He will read it?!


    Recall.


    Chen Ze looked back from the rearview mirror, but found that Li Beichen was still calm: "Li Shao?"


    "It''s very simple." Li Beichen put down the newspaper, smiled quietly, and made a faint voice with a determined tone. "If I open my mouth, the woman they sent up will only be a lawyer."


    And what he wants is more than just her as a lawyer.


    So, what''s the point of speaking directly?


    advertising agency.


    As soon as the good news of leaving work early came out, everyone in the office flashed away.


    Xiaoqing waited until the "rush hour" had passed before she began to pack up. When she was lowering her head and unplugging the power, there were two soft knocks on the desktop... Liang Zhuoqian leaned against her desk, looking leisurely and smiling deeply.


    "Boss?" Xiaoqing was surprised.


    "Are you hungry?" Liang Zhuoqian pointed out. "I''m too busy to have lunch. I heard you''re not good to eat. Let''s go make up a meal?"


    "Good!"


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was strong in the afternoon, but the canteen of the company had already closed. The two walked out. At this awkward time of dining, they could only find a cafe and order afternoon tea and dessert.


    At noon, he only chewed a bag of hard bread. Xiaoqing was really hungry. He wolfed down the dessert as soon as it came up.


    Liang Zhuoqian, who also "didn''t have lunch", didn''t look very hungry... He smiled and looked at Xiaoqing''s actions gently. He just drank tea slowly in his hand, and his dessert didn''t move at all.


    "Why didn''t you have lunch?" Xiaoqing asked vaguely in the gap between swallowing an egg tart. "The people in the legal and creative department should be very busy today?"


    He''s the chief financial officer. What''s he up to?


    "I''m a high-level, and the high-level are busy." Liang Zhuo Qian shrugged helplessly and generally threw out an answer. Seeing that she was eating happily, he simply sent it forward and gave her his plate of mousse cake.


    "Thank you!" Xiaoqing readily accepted.


    Liang Zhuoqian didn''t take back his hand. His arm seemed to be inadvertently on the table. He supported the edge of the table with his elbow and leaned forward slightly, but he asked carelessly: "I have a friend dinner at the weekend. Are you free to come?"


    "No!" Xiaoqing, who was buried in eating, didn''t want to refuse. Only after blurting out, she suddenly felt too direct, "I mean... I have to follow up the cooperation between SL and the company next. I''m afraid I can''t go..."


    She mumbled with a dry smile and explained. Her eyes collided with Liang Zhuoqian, clearly capturing his disappointment. Therefore, Xiaoqing suggested again¡ª¡ª


    "You can call other colleagues! For example, Weiwei has dinner and play. She should..."


    "What I want to invite is not a colleague." Liang Zhuo Qian suddenly interrupted her. "The female companion I want to bring can''t be counted casually."


    As soon as the words came out, they were silent at the same time.


    His eyes were deep and serious, and his peacetime gentleness was different. His almost explicit words caught Xiaoqing too unprepared. He was stunned on the spot until the spoon in his hand didn''t fall very much and hit the plate with a "Ping" sound. Xiaoqing came back with admiration¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1658

    She never thought about it!


    The boss has a good relationship with everyone in the Department. She didn''t expect him to


    "Er... It''s rare to get off work early. I''m going back!" while Liang Zhuoqian didn''t say anything else, Xiaoqing pretended to be slow and hurriedly took the bag and got up, "boss, you eat slowly!"


    "Xiaoqing!"


    But as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Liang Zhuoqian.


    He sighed helplessly, leaned back on the back of the sofa seat, and Jun''s face was full of frustration. The corners of his mouth mockingly hooked. He looked up and simply saved the last hint: "you''re really hard to catch..."


    "Boss, I..."


    "Refuse me because you have someone you like?"


    "Boss, actually I..." Liang Zhuoqian stared at me in embarrassment and embarrassment. Xiaoqing could only hang her eyes and faltered to open the topic. But unexpectedly, before she could speak, she was shocked on the spot by Liang Zhuo Qian''s next sentence¡ª¡ª


    "You have someone you like, don''t you?"


    Interrogative sentence pattern, positive tone.


    Liang Zhuoqian looked at her with a bitter astringency in his heart. In fact, he paid silent attention to her for a long time: she had no boyfriend, no ambiguous object, and her life was light and stable; He also asked himself that she had a good character, a good income and an elite status... The only possibility she could refuse him was that she had a favorite in her heart.


    Xiaoqing''s face was stiff, and her false smile could not be maintained any longer. It seemed that the most vulnerable place in her heart was stabbed. She felt that there was only dull pain in her chest


    Who do you like?


    The person she likes has become the person she hates most in her life.


    "I''m sorry..." grabbing the small bag at hand, Xiaoqing almost ran away, afraid that Liang Zhuoqian would say anything again and that he would be entangled by that memory again.


    This time, Liang Zhuoqian didn''t catch up.


    Listening to the door of the cafe being slammed, Liang Zhuoqian sat in his place for a long time. Finally, he drank the cup of cool coffee and made the final decision - she is worth his persistence! Even if there is someone you like?


    The man never showed up for her, did he?


    Xiaoqing ran for a long time before he finally calmed down and calmed his disordered breathing.


    What happened to her?


    It''s been six years and everything has passed... Don''t think again, don''t think again


    She breathed heavily and slowed down to walk home. At the moment when she took out the key to open the door, she remembered the almost forgotten blanket - it was still quietly in the corner of the bedroom. Xiaoqing broke her head and didn''t think of its origin.


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Maybe she bought it herself when she was drunk.


    Putting aside her curiosity and ignoring the details, she continued to cycle through the monotonous life.


    For the next few days, everything was calm.


    The company set up a project team for the cooperation with sl. she was transferred to the project team as legal affairs, and her desk was changed to the upstairs position. Liang Zhuoqian never came to her, and she never took the initiative to contact him again.


    The location of the advertisement was soon confirmed. The company signed a contract with the location. As required, she had to send a copy of the contract to SL and report the progress to the president of SL. Xiaoqing always feels strange about this kind of reporting beyond his level


    But since the other party asked, she couldn''t help going.


    That afternoon, Xiaoqing took some contracts and went to SL


    SL''s branch is located in the south of the city, in the most prosperous CBD area of City C, not close to the advertising company.


    Xiaoqing took a taxi with a copy of the contract and arrived at his destination near two o''clock. Today''s weather is a little gloomy, which seems to be a sign of rain. The lights of SL''s building have been completely on, and the interior decoration is more and more luxurious and bright


    Walking all the way in, Xiaoqing couldn''t help sighing in her heart: it''s really an international luxury brand! Even the office building of the company also reflects luxury


    "Hello, miss! Do you have an appointment?"


    "I''m the legal department of aochuang advertising company and come to send some contract documents." she reported her identity at the front desk and was invited to the top floor all the way. The front desk lady even led her to the elevator in person.


    Xiaoqing was flattered. She thanked again and again all the way. When she got on the elevator, she breathed out a long breath¡ª¡ª


    What VIP treatment is this?


    Or the SL front desk''s original service attitude?


    attic.


    The secretary is very kind. She took Xiaoqing into Li Beichen''s office and explained apologetically: "it''s really unfortunate that the president has something urgent to go out! Miss mu, why don''t you sit here and wait?"


    The other party is big boss, Xiaoqing, of course.


    "Then I''ll go out and confirm the president''s itinerary."


    The Secretary stepped back and pushed the door in again in less than three minutes. This time, he still had a glass of orange... Juice in his hand?


    "Freshly squeezed orange juice." she smiled and naturally put the cup on the tea table with a very polite attitude. "Miss mu, please sit down! I just asked. The president is still dealing with other affairs and may come back late. He asked me to tell you that if he hasn''t come back at four o''clock, you don''t have to wait."


    "OK, no problem!" Xiaoqing was made uncomfortable: she was just a small legal clerk. Please tell the president in person!


    It SL''s really very polite!


    "Then I''ll go out first!" the Secretary nodded and left the office.


    In the whole quiet space, Xiaoqing was left alone and... That strange juice! General companies give visitors boiled water or coffee. Here... Freshly squeezed juice? It''s really weird!


    In fact, at the moment, the Secretary''s head is also thinking of a more strange conversation¡ª¡ª


    She just called Chen tezhu to confirm her itinerary. When she explained Miss mu, President Li answered the phone in person and gave a quite "irrelevant" explanation: "give her juice, she can''t drink coffee."


    Is this... Some kind of hint?


    The relationship between the president and miss Mu is unusual?


    But just looking at Miss Mu''s reaction, it''s completely different


    She can''t inquire about her boss''s private affairs. She can only do what her boss says


    After explaining the details to the Secretary, Chen Ze hung up the phone, turned to Li Beichen and asked curiously, "just let her wait?"


    I''m not going to see her anyway. I might as well ask her not to come.


    "Well." Li Beichen answered, and his eyes still stayed on the documents in his hand. While browsing the content at a glance, he opened his mouth lightly with deep meaning, "always cultivate her habit of coming here."


    Here, will be the place she often comes!


    And¡ª¡ª


    It''s a place where you must come often after you know his identity.


    Chen zeruo nodded thoughtfully, looked at Li Beichen with sympathy and support, then handed over the folder on his hand and returned to business: "this is about the raw stone trading project in South Africa."


    SL''s operation focus is not in City C, but Li Beichen insists on staying here, so all other affairs can only be sent online. As a result, he has a lot of heavy work now!


    There''s still a lot to deal with. Why don''t you take it back to the hotel? "

 Chapter 1659

    Because the office "let" out, Li Beichen can only nest in the conference room. Chen Ze can''t see it: such office conditions are not as good as the study in the hotel! Simply go back to the hotel is also convenient!


    "Good." Li Beichen nodded, put his name on the end tab of the document and pushed forward casually, "it''s easy to be caught by her here."


    Chen Ze dutifully wants to clean up the remaining documents, but Li Beichen stops him¡ª¡ª


    "I won''t watch it today. There are more important things to do."


    At this point, in the office.


    Xiaoqing didn''t know she had been "stood up" and sat quietly waiting for half an hour. There was no sign that the door of the office had been pushed open. She was so bored that she had to stand up and enjoy the setting of the office.


    This is a very spacious and comfortable space: minimalist furnishings, unified colors... The whole office is full of cold, hard and capable lines!


    The president of SL should also be a cold and capable person, right?


    As she thought, she took another sip of the orange juice and added in her heart: but SL''s subordinates are very considerate and gentle!


    Four in the afternoon.


    The sky was completely dark. It rained a lot outside the window. The indoor heating was turned on enough, so a thick layer of water vapor condensed on the huge French window. Before the president came back, Xiaoqing had to go first.


    She left the copy of the contract on her desk, but felt that it was too abrupt, so she bit her teeth, simply overstepped it again, and sent a message - "Hello! I''m the Legal Affairs Department of aochuang advertising company. I put the progress contract on your desk. It rained outside. I have to go first. I''m sorry!"


    Anyway, she has his number.


    Polite and reasonable.


    After sending, Xiaoqing packed up his things and left, but he only took two steps. His mobile phone gave a prompt message of "Ding Dong". She didn''t expect the other party to reply and reply to such content¡ª¡ª


    "The umbrella is in the second drawer on the right. Take it yourself."


    Xiaoqing was stunned: it seems that the considerate and gentle people in SL are not just employees


    At this time, the refusal seemed a little ignorant. Xiaoqing hesitated for two seconds and simply accepted it. She found the folding umbrella and replied quickly and politely: "thank you! I''ll send it back when I report next time."


    Downstairs, Xiaoqing realized how wise it was to take an umbrella¡ª¡ª


    The rain is getting heavier, and the heavy rain curtain blurs the vision of the road, resulting in congested road conditions. The streets were full of people who couldn''t get a taxi. Everyone was in a mess and trembled in the cold rain; It''s a long way to go by bus


    Fortunately, she has an umbrella.


    Xiaoqing looked up at the dark gray umbrella cloth and silently thanked the big boss again!


    As soon as I got on the bus, my colleague Weiwei called in. She still has a strange character: "Xiaoqing, are you free tonight? Go to a dinner with me. I want to flatter a real estate sales manager!"


    "Projects with real estate?"


    "No." Weiwei giggled across the room, mysteriously, "in order to chase the boss, I decided to buy a house!"


    Weiwei''s idea is very simple. She wants to buy a house and transfer her registered permanent residence to C City! Excellent men in C city like to find local girls. Should Liang Zhuoqian be no exception? So when she becomes a "local girl", things will be much easier!


    Xiaoqing was stunned.


    "Xiaoqing, you''re not a native, you should understand me!" Weiwei looked pathetic. "Moreover, you see, the boss''s conditions are so good that he will find a match..."


    "This......" Xiaoqing hesitated. She understood Weiwei''s idea, but she couldn''t help but think of the scene that Liang Zhuo Qian and Liang Zhuo Qian were in the dessert store that day. He was about to confess... Liang Zhuo Qian shouldn''t be picking a match, right?


    But she can''t tell Weiwei. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    "Xiaoqing, are you free?"


    "... OK, I''ll go with you."


    Weiwei made an appointment with the sales manager at seven. They both arrived half an hour early.


    The rain outside has reduced. Xiaoqing is in a traffic jam all the way. When he gets to the place, it''s exactly 6:30. Weiwei has occupied a good position in the western restaurant. Seeing Xiaoqing coming in, she waved desperately: "here, here!"


    "Isn''t it very blocked outside? I came by subway. You..." as soon as Xiaoqing sat down, she talked endlessly. Only when she touched the umbrella brought by Xiaoqing, her voice couldn''t stop. She looked at it for a few seconds and murmured, "SL''s umbrella! Xiaoqing, are you developed? This umbrella costs more than a thousand!"


    Luxuries are luxuries, and things associated with SL are not cheap.


    "Where is it?" Xiaoqing chuckled. "Today, I happened to go there to report my work. It rained halfway. The president lent it to me..."


    "He''s so nice? No wonder some women are willing to be hidden by him for many years..." Weiwei''s flower mania began to spread again. "Haven''t you heard that the president of SL has a mysterious fiancee who has been hidden by him for so many years, and no gossip can be dug out!"


    "The president will also borrow your umbrella? A good image close to the people!" Weiwei was surprised, and the bubbles of Huachi came out one by one. "So handsome and nice... No wonder a woman is willing to be hidden by him for many years."


    "Ah?" Xiaoqing didn''t keep up with her beat at all.


    Weiwei seemed to say that she was addicted and poured out all the gossip: "I heard he had a fiancee who was very spoiled! He has been hiding it for many years, and outsiders can''t dig out any gossip!"


    Halfway through, the conversation turned: "Xiaoqing, did you go to inquire about anything?"


    "I haven''t even seen him." Xiaoqing Hanyan, "... Besides, I''m not gossiping." she''s going to report the progress of the project!


    However, after listening to Weiwei, she seems to understand why the other party asked her to go - she is the least gossip in the whole project team! Others, including their project managers, have green eyes when talking about gossip, and must have been noticed by the other company


    "Alas, you really can''t use resources..." Weiwei sighed and scratched her heart.


    The sales manager didn''t arrive late until 7:30.


    "Today, it was a big case, so he came late." he took a picture of the water on his body and sat down. "I didn''t even have time to go back to the company... By the way, I heard you were going to buy a house? What kind do you want?"


    As he spoke, he put a blue folder in the corner of the table. He really didn''t even care about the company. He brought all the contracts of key customers here.


    "I want to..." Weiwei said all her requirements and added politely, "manager Xu, our two companies are also good partners. I always have to give a family price when I buy a house here?"

 Chapter 1660

    "Er..." manager Xu looked embarrassed. "I''m in charge of high-end villas and apartments. I don''t know much about residential houses... Why don''t I let an employee talk to you?"


    Manager Xu silently calculated: according to Weiwei, it''s just to buy a small family in the community. Such a "business" is also worth a sales general manager coming out at night? This is not in line with his level of cooperation!


    But he was also responsible. He immediately got up and called the salesperson under him.


    "Meet a high-end product..." Weiwei sniffed and took over his contract with dissatisfaction. "Don''t they all sell houses! Rich people''s houses are expensive by one or two million at most. What''s the matter..." great!


    Her eyes touched the transaction amount, and Weiwei''s words immediately stuck in her throat.


    "Don''t look at other people''s contract." Xiaoqing gently reminded, "it''s bad for him to come back later..."


    "More than 50 million hardcover villas! What a big deal!"


    "OK! Don''t look!" seeing manager Xu coming back soon, Xiaoqing reached out and grabbed the signature at the bottom, so the whole person was stunned on the spot, like falling into an ice cellar. Frantic and free and easy handwriting, signed her suffocating name¡ª¡ª


    Li Beichen.


    She recognized his handwriting!


    Moreover, looking at the whole country, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person who is named Li Beichen and has huge financial resources! He really came and appeared in her city!


    What''s he doing here?


    Why did he buy a house in C City?


    Is he going to settle here?


    Countless questions poured into Xiaoqing''s mind, leaving her thinking blank. The protective layer called "calm" was broken in an instant. She only felt that the oxygen around her body was pulled away, and there was only suffocation in her chest


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" seeing manager Xu coming back soon, Weiwei "snapped" the contract, quickly threw it back to the corner of the table, and then turned to Xiaoqing suspiciously, "why do you look like a ghost?"


    She was also shocked by the number of transactions?


    But it doesn''t look like a shocked expression


    "I just contacted an excellent salesperson. He still knows a lot about the residential area." manager Xu came back at this time and sat opposite and explained, "I believe he can pick you one with high quality and low price."


    "Good good!" Weiwei''s attention was diverted and nodded politely.


    "Manager Xu." Xiaoqing suddenly opened her mouth at this time. She took a deep breath, but her voice still seemed a little soft. She tried carefully, "who is the other side of the big deal you talked about today?"


    As soon as she said this, Weiwei opened her eyes in surprise and almost wanted to strangle Xiaoqing: fool! When asked, didn''t the other party know they stole it? Did they see the contract?


    But manager Xu didn''t think much.


    He also thought about the huge Commission brought by the big case, and his eyes were bent with joy: "I''m a very young entrepreneur. I came to see the house in the afternoon. When I was satisfied, I closed the deal without considering the price!"


    Rich people are so nice!


    You know, it''s a very valuable piece of land in the western suburbs. The villa and the attached floor area of the villa are expensive... He thought he couldn''t sell it in five years!


    "What did he do when he bought that house?" Xiaoqing blurted out and realized that his problem was too abrupt. He pulled out a smile awkwardly. "I''m... Just curious."


    "How do I know?" manager Xu didn''t care and smiled loudly. "It''s estimated that he bought it for vacation. He doesn''t have the plan to live permanently. Otherwise, it''s bought in the village, and it''s common for rich people to invest in real estate..."


    Manager Xu is still talking and analyzing, but Xiaoqing doesn''t listen anymore.


    i see.


    Xiaoqing faintly breathed a sigh of relief - he didn''t intend to live forever! He''s just passing by, and they won''t meet


    "Xiaoqing, are you okay?" Weiwei found her strange and secretly stabbed her at the bottom of the table. "Your face is wrong."


    Xiaoqing shook her head and smiled far fetched, but she was more and more absent-minded.


    Why... She has a strong uneasiness?


    Rao comforted himself a hundred times in his heart. That night, Xiaoqing still didn''t sleep well.


    The uneasy mood was accompanied by a dream, re performing the real painful memory¡ª¡ª


    That year, she was 18 years old and slept in a small room decorated with warmth. In the middle of the night, she was awakened by the movement downstairs. There was a voice and a walkie talkie... She put on a coat, pulled her slippers and went out.


    There are strangers downstairs!


    All strangers in police uniforms!


    Dad was escorted out by them with cold handcuffs on his hands


    "What happened? Why did you catch my father?" the sleepiness dissipated instantly. She ran after the crowd escorting her father, but was blocked by a police officer. The cold shoulder told him: "he is a suspect now. Please do not interfere with official duties."


    Those police officers were serious and indifferent. She had no way to ask for help. After tossing around for a whole time, she suddenly found the man sitting on the sofa¡ª¡ª


    Dressed in casual clothes, he leaned back on the back of the sofa and looked at her direction with a smile. He joked about his arrogant appearance. He was really out of tune with his surroundings. Xiaoqing looked at him for five seconds and suddenly reacted that he was the leader of everything!


    "Please, let my father go..." she put down her pride, but only got his sneer¡ª¡ª


    "What do you beg me for?"


    He led the development, how can easily stop.


    Before Xiaoqing could speak, a siren sounded outside the house: they want to take Dad!


    "Dad!" she turned reflexively to chase after her. But the person who had been sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up and easily caught up with her with long legs, no doubt intercepting her whereabouts.


    "Don''t go!"


    The siren went away in two seconds.


    She finally burst out: "Li Beichen, come to me if you have anything! Don''t hurt my father!"


    She stubbornly wanted to rush out, but he imprisoned her. Her strong arms made her unable to move forward, and she didn''t let her kick loose at all. In such a standoff, the siren went away completely, and she finally collapsed and cried. She didn''t hear what he said, but tried her best to bite him on his arm


    She almost frantically bit him, soon tasted the bloody smell of fishy and sweet, and soon realized her helplessness and disadvantage - no matter how she bit or vented, she couldn''t change the situation! Like a trapped animal, what she did was a senseless fight.


    Finally, she was exhausted. Her body collapsed in despair, but he reached her in time. His arms came up from behind her, their bodies were close together, and she could clearly smell his cool breath; He lowered his head to talk to her, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck like the magic sound of hell¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve always been public and private. As long as you''re good, I won''t do anything to you."


    It was the only thing she could hear clearly all night.

 Chapter 1661

    Despair came with the cold air, and her vision was blurred in her dream as in those days. Vaguely felt that he let go, took a paper towel from the tea table to wipe her tears, and the white knuckles repeatedly touched her cheek


    Like gentle, really strong.


    He is a condescending winner, and all he does is show mercy to the weak.


    At this moment, his touch and breath made her resist to the extreme! So she pushed him away with all her strength and shouted out, "Li Beichen, let me go!"


    "Let go..."


    The anger soared to the extreme. Xiaoqing suddenly woke up from the nightmare. His broken hair on his forehead was wet with sweat. Fortunately, it''s just a dream. She just needs to wake up. She doesn''t have to break free so hard as she did six years ago!


    However, in reality, Li Beichen still came to the city


    What should I do?


    Tossing and turning all night.


    The next morning, Xiaoqing went out with a pair of black circles under her eyes, and her face was morbid white. The weather in C city is not cold yet, but she put on her hat and scarf and wrapped herself up.


    The reason is simple - she doesn''t want any chance to meet him! If he didn''t know she was in the city, he wouldn''t find her.


    "Xiaoqing, have you caught a cold?" the project manager is very concerned about her shape. "Wear so much... Your face is bad!"


    "No." when he got to the office, he took off his scarf and hat. Xiaoqing smiled at each other, "it''s just a little cold."


    "That''s good! We''ve set up three advertising models. We''re going to SL discuss today. There''s a shortage of people in the group, so you just go with us." it turned out that his concern was for a reason. "Leave in half an hour and get ready."


    "But... I don''t understand advertising!" Xiaoqing hesitated: she is only a legal, and the contract is her specialty.


    "Who asked you to play? Just follow her to gather up the number." the project manager waved her hand in spite of her hesitation. "You don''t have to say anything when you sit in the corner."


    "Well... OK."


    The project team really needs to "make up". Today, several visual designers asked for leave and finally came to SL discuss the project. There were only four people including Xiaoqing. The project manager took the lead. The other two professionals sat on both sides, while Xiaoqing chose a corner to stay.


    For such meetings, Xiaoqing doesn''t have to bring any documents, so she only stuffed an umbrella in her small bag.


    When I saw the president of SL, I just returned the umbrella to him and said thank you to his face.


    They waited in the conference room for a short time. Footsteps came from the corridor outside. Xiaoqing looked up and saw the door of the conference room pushed open. A familiar face in formal clothes appeared in her sight


    "Eh?" xiaoqingqing was surprised.


    The visitor also raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    They met. He signed a contract with the advertising company a few days ago. He sent her his mobile phone from the conference room. But shouldn''t Chen Ze be talking about the project today? Isn''t Chen Ze the name of SL President? Is he... Xiaoqing was a little confused for a while.


    Chen Ze is also surprised: today is a meeting on creative planning. Why is she here?


    "Chen tezhu." as I was thinking, the project manager greeted me with a smile and took the initiative to shake hands politely. "We have made a total of three plans. Today, I''d like to ask Chen tezhu to give us some advice."


    "We can''t talk about guidance. Let''s talk about it together." Chen Ze quickly calmed down and said a few official greetings, and then took his seat.


    The meeting officially began.


    For the advertisement of diamond watch, the project manager gives three sets of designs: one focuses on love; One is focused on inspirational; Another set focuses on retro... The scheme is exquisite and has its own characteristics.


    They talked freely on the conference table, while Xiaoqing sat in the corner without saying a word. She doesn''t know much about advertising. Today, she just came to make up the count. It doesn''t matter to walk away - it turns out that Chen Ze is the name of Chen tezhu! Chen tezhu is in charge of this project as a whole!


    But why does the contract require her to report to the president?


    Shouldn''t you also report to Chen tezhu?


    How weird!


    Xiaoqing frowned and couldn''t solve it. On the contrary, the more she thought, the more sleepy she became. Aside, their meeting did not seem to go well: Chen Ze asked a very professional question, which made them unable to answer, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into an embarrassing silence.


    Chen Ze''s eyes wandered among them and finally stayed on Xiaoqing''s face.


    Xiaoqing''s heart tightened, and her drowsiness disappeared most of the time. She quickly hung her head: don''t look at me, I don''t understand anything about advertising!


    "Well, let''s have a rest for 30 minutes first." Chen Ze took the lead in breaking the silence, smiled and took his eyes off Xiaoqing''s face, secretly taking discretion in his heart. "This problem will be discussed later, and I''ll also report to the president."


    He smiled and nodded, but didn''t leave, but walked around to Xiaoqing''s side.


    So, everyone''s eyes in the conference room turned with him¡ª¡ª


    "Chen tezhu!" Xiaoqing realized later. When Chen Ze came to her, she suddenly stood up and said hello.


    "There''s a lounge on the top floor. Would you like to go there and sleep for a while?" he noticed her several times since the meeting. He didn''t have enough sleep. As a gold medal special aid, he should not only care about the boss, but also care about the people the boss cares about.


    "Er, No." Xiaoqing was found dozing off at the meeting and was embarrassed. "I''m sorry... I''ll pay attention! I... I''ll go out and return something first."


    Take out the umbrella in the bag, Xiaoqing smiles awkwardly and runs away to the president''s office


    The president''s office is directly above the conference room. Xiaoqing has to go through the elevator in the corridor to return the umbrella. She was waiting for the elevator. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze also came over, took a look at the direction she pressed, and asked quietly, "go up and return something?"


    "HMM." Xiaoqing nodded and shook his umbrella. "It rained yesterday and brought it back to you today... President!"


    She kowtowed and almost blurted out "you, Mr. Chen". Chen Ze is his name. What''s the last name of their president? Xiaoqing naturally won''t be foolish enough to ask Chen Ze. He can only write it down silently in his heart and have to ask when he goes back.


    "Let me take it for you." Chen Ze''s eyes moved and naturally stretched out his hand to her. "When the president works, he doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    He is sure: if Xiaoqing breaks in now... It is definitely not what Li Beichen wants!


    "Then please!" Xiaoqing did not doubt him. He quickly handed in his umbrella and apologized while no one was around. "I''m sorry at the meeting just now! I just didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t mean to disrespect you! I hope it won''t affect the cooperation of the company..."


    "Ding Dong!"


    The elevator just arrived, and the crisp prompt interrupted Xiaoqing''s words.


    "That... Doesn''t matter." Chen Ze walked into the elevator with a smile and watched the elevator door close. He silently added: Miss mu, it doesn''t matter if you lie on the conference table to sleep... Anyway, the one upstairs is covered!

 Chapter 1662

    top floor.


    When Chen Ze knocked on the door and went in, Li Beichen was making an overseas phone call and communicating cooperation in fluent German. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Li Beichen looked up and swept at will. However, when he saw the umbrella in Chen Ze''s hand, his eyes stopped, raised his eyebrows in surprise and soon ended the call.


    "Has she been here?"


    "Just downstairs, Miss Mu came to the seminar on aochuang advertising." Chen Ze put his umbrella on the edge of Li Beichen''s table, stepped back and continued to add, "she just wanted to come up, and I stopped."


    "Advertising seminar?" Li Beichen threw his umbrella back into the drawer and came out lazily with a smile in his corner. "Can she understand?"


    "I don''t understand. Miss Mu is always sleepy." sure enough, Li Shao knows her best!


    Chen Ze paused for a second, thought about it, reported truthfully, and added the details: "but she doesn''t look very good. It seems that she didn''t sleep well at night, and her face is a little bad. I watched it for a long time during the meeting..."


    Someone''s finger flipped through the document.


    "One more thing." Chen Ze frowned and continued to infer, "I think Miss Mu has begun to wonder about SL''s president''s name. Just when she spoke to me, I always had a hunch when I looked at her expression..."


    "She can''t find it." Li Beichen interrupted him with a lazy and determined voice, which he had already arranged.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    He looked up at Chen Ze with a trace of inexplicable jealousy: "it''s you. Don''t keep staring at her."


    You know, such contacts as "I saw her for a long time during the meeting" and "just when I talked to her" are things Li Beichen can''t do now! Chen Ze said it easily, but his heart was very unbalanced.


    So he opened his mouth with a gentle tone and a euphemistic and clear warning.


    "Ah? No... no stare." Chen Ze retorted, his scalp Numb: Heaven and earth conscience, how dare he think of Li Shao? However, I heard that six years ago


    "Bring her a cup of milk tea later. She likes sweet and greasy things." when he was thinking, Li Beichen''s instructions had been lost. He bowed his head and signed and explained, "if she wants to sleep, let her sleep. Don''t worry about her."


    "Good!" how dare he care?


    Chen Ze nodded and promised one by one. Seeing that Li Beichen was busy, he cautiously asked for instructions: "then I''ll go down first?"


    "Well." Li Beichen answered, finally closed the folder in his hand, and suddenly opened his mouth when Chen Ze came to the door, "I''ll see her tonight."


    Didn''t you say you didn''t sleep well?


    Then go and see it tonight. It''s almost time


    "Tonight?" Chen Ze turned in surprise.


    "Yes, tonight," he said slightly, and Li Beichen repeated faintly. He got up and went to the French window. His tall body proudly overlooks the whole city. After a few seconds, he murmured thoughtfully, "I don''t wait."


    He set up a snare, but he would give her time to struggle before closing the net.


    Because only those who struggle in the process will be obedient in the ending.


    This is his habit¡ª¡ª


    The habit of being alone with her.


    During the 30 minute half-time break, the three "professionals" in the conference room had a heated discussion. Xiaoqing, as a "non professional", could only play with his mobile phone silently. She has been searching for SL''s information on the Internet, including brand scale, famous product inspiration


    The Internet is rich in information, but there is no information about the founder.


    The president of SL didn''t have any interviews or photos about him... She couldn''t even find his last name! It''s the first time she''s seen rich people keep such a low profile


    "Hello!" driven by curiosity, Xiaoqing tried to ask his colleagues who were "busy" and "what''s the name of the president of SL?"


    "I insist on this propaganda idea... Xiaoqing, don''t make a noise!" no one paid attention to her. They all scrambled to discuss within 30 minutes. "Chen tezhu also said just now that another set has serious loopholes."


    Xiaoqing was hung aside and had to go back to his seat. Before he could sit down, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    "Chen tezhu!"


    The discussion stopped suddenly. The colleagues nodded politely. Chen Ze smiled and nodded and walked in: "everyone sit down."


    Having said that, Chen Ze himself walked more than half a circle, walked around Xiaoqing, and naturally put down the cup of warm milk tea.


    Is this?


    Xiaoqing was stunned, and the others were also creepy.


    "While it''s hot." only Chen Ze whispered an order as if nothing had happened, and then sat back in his position, "continue the meeting."


    During the next meeting, Xiaoqing was sleepless. She sat with her eyes fixed on the cup of milk tea, but never dared to take a bite. At this time, there were only two problems in her mind¡ª¡ª


    Why did he give her a cup of milk tea?


    Why did he only send her milk tea?


    Too nervous, too embarrassed! Xiaoqing hardened his head and looked suspiciously at Chen Ze, but the latter didn''t look again. He focused on discussing with the project manager until the project team was in a mess


    Xiaoqing can only keep silent and pretend to be dead.


    Finally, at the end of the meeting, Chen Ze closed his file folder and left with his team.


    The project team also began to clean up the scattered plans. As a "make up" Xiaoqing, he had nothing to clean up at all. He could only pretend to straighten out the A4 paper on the desktop and get up. For that cup of cool milk tea, she was a little tangled: should she take it away or throw it away?


    "Xiaoqing." just thinking, the project manager came over with a frown and asked directly, "do you know Chen tezhu?"


    "It''s... right." Xiaoqing replied embarrassed, "we..."


    They are just nodding friends. He sent her a cell phone.


    "That''s good!" the project manager interrupted her and stretched most of her frown. "SL''s requirements are too fine. The progress of the project is very difficult. You go and ask Chen tezhu for dinner and talk about personal feelings... The company will reimburse you."


    Talk about personal feelings?


    Xiaoqing was embarrassed: "but we don''t actually have friends..." we don''t even have friends. How can we be selfish?


    "Then take advantage of his favor for you and go through the back door!" the project manager made a decision, looked like someone who came over, and gave a straightforward order, "if you ask him, he will come out! Anyone with a clear eye can see it!"


    Why don''t you just take care of Xiaoqing?


    "But..."


    "No, but! That''s it!"


    Back to the company, it''s close to the point of getting off work.


    Xiaoqing looks depressed and waits for the elevator. Her toes scratch around the marble floor: how do you want her to ask Chen Ze? She doesn''t even have his phone number! What about an appointment? She doesn''t understand advertising. There''s nothing to talk about!

 Chapter 1663

    It would be better if the planning of the project team were more elaborate! Save the back door


    "Ding Dong!"


    The door of the elevator opened at this time. Xiaoqing walked in with her head down, but she just bumped into the person coming out


    "Ah!" Xiaoqing exclaimed when he got rid of the folder.


    "Be careful!" at the same time, a pair of broad palms held her steady. When she stood firm, the other party let go and took the initiative to help her pick up the folder. Her voice was as gentle as ever, "I''m just looking for you."


    It''s Liang Zhuoqian.


    He was wearing a thin sweater. He disappeared for a few days. He seemed to be much thinner and looked tired and haggard.


    "Boss." Xiaoqing stood still and called people obediently. Since that "confession", she always felt embarrassed to meet again, so she avoided him intentionally or unintentionally in the company... What''s the matter with him looking for her?


    "Are you free in the evening?" Liang Zhuoqian was calm. It seemed that nothing had happened that day. She leaned leisurely against the elevator wall and sent her upstairs. "Weiwei bought a house and said to celebrate together in the evening. I''m responsible for calling you."


    Her office moved to the project team upstairs. Her former colleagues were not easy to come up casually, so Liang Zhuo Qian asked her to call her.


    After all, he is an unimpeded senior official.


    "Is there anyone else?" Xiaoqing asked hesitantly in the blocked elevator space.


    Liang Zhuoqian laughed.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said in an ordinary tone, "there are a lot of people."


    "Then I''ll go too!"


    Liang Zhuoqian always looks like his usual face, which makes Xiaoqing gradually believe that he put down the matter of that day... So she went upstairs and sorted it out. A little after work, she went out with Liang Zhuoqian.


    Weiwei booked a KTV private room near the company. Other colleagues rushed over as soon as they got off work, leaving the two of them walking by themselves.


    No words all the way.


    "Xiaoqing!" at the KTV door, Liang Zhuoqian stopped abruptly and stopped her. It seems that after all the words, he finally decided to speak, "I said things that day too abruptly! I''m sorry..." scared you!


    "It doesn''t matter!" Xiaoqing was relieved, "boss, it''s all over..."


    "But I''m serious!" Liang Zhuo Qian interrupted her, and a word condensed the relaxed atmosphere. He exhaled and continued clearly and seriously, "Maybe my way is too rapid and doesn''t take into account your ideas. Maybe you have any emotional problems, and I''m willing to wait for you to resolve them. Is that good? You give me a chance and we''ll see everywhere. If you really can''t accept it, you can stop at any time?"


    Liang Zhuoqian''s sincerity and concession made Xiaoqing more and more embarrassed - the problem was not him, but herself.


    "I..."


    "Boss, Xiaoqing, come here quickly, box 209!" while hesitating, the cry of my colleagues came from the door, breaking the embarrassment between them. "I''m afraid you can''t find the box! I came to pick you up!"


    "Let''s go." Liang Zhuo Qian thought back first, took her hand naturally and said with a smile, "you go in and think slowly."


    Xiaoqing smiled and quietly broke free.


    The atmosphere in the box is hot.


    The tea table was full of exquisite drinks and desserts. Two MAC colleagues were yelling at the microphone, others applauded and made trouble, and the room was noisy. As soon as Xiaoqing entered, Weiwei pulled her aside and stuffed a glass of wine in her hand.


    "Come and have a drink with me!" Weiwei let go of her and her palm was wet re. Before Xiaoqing regained her consciousness, she hurriedly looked up and poured down her cup.


    Xiaoqing was stunned, lowered her head and smelled, and frowned: the alcohol concentration is not low!


    "What are you doing? Getting drunk?"


    "No!" Weiwei waved her hand, grabbed Xiaoqing''s cup and drank it. Then she took a deep breath and mysteriously threw out two words, "courage!"


    "What..."


    "Weiwei, it''s your song!" before Xiaoqing could ask, her colleague just shouted. Weiwei answered, left her and jumped in front of the screen.


    She ordered a love song, but the style was very cheerful. The atmosphere was quickly brought up, and several colleagues even hummed with her. But in the chorus, Weiwei suddenly stopped, turned and pressed the mute button¡ª¡ª


    "Well... I have something to say!" she bit Xiayu and held the microphone tightly with both hands under the eyes of the people.


    "OK! Then listen to our Tu Haowei!"


    "Come on, clap!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few words from colleagues made Weiwei laugh several times.


    "I... I have something to say to the boss!" finally, she took a deep breath, looked at the people in the corner, focused and serious, "boss! I like you for a long time! I''ve liked you since I came to the company for internship, so... So can I..."


    Summon up the courage to make a confession, but in the end, he still couldn''t say it.


    Colleagues were stunned and turned their eyes to Liang Zhuoqian. I don''t know who shouted "together" first, and then everyone shouted out and applauded waiting for Liang Zhuoqian to make a statement


    Xiaoqing shrinks in the corner awkwardly: she also wants them to be together, but she still doesn''t shout


    Under everyone''s gaze, Liang Zhuoqian just smiled, got up and walked to Weiwei.


    "Together, together!"


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Boss?" in the coaxing of others, Weiwei was also a little floating, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Liang Zhuoqian just took the microphone in her hand and swept the crowd with a funny expression: "I have people I like. Can''t I step on two boats? Weiwei is drunk and bluff you. Do you believe it?"


    While talking, he looked at Xiaoqing''s direction intentionally or unintentionally


    Xiaoqing didn''t give any response.


    "Ha, did you cheat?" Weiwei''s face was stiff for a long time before she pretended to shout out easily and pretended to complain with a smile, "boss, you''re too uncooperative! You want to cheat for a while..."


    "Ha ha..." the crowd laughed.


    Everyone can see that Weiwei''s confession failed.


    The next time, the atmosphere was really embarrassing.


    The original hilarious atmosphere was no longer, and colleagues only dared to hum two slow songs casually. Liang Zhuoqian left first on the pretext of something, and others followed suit. Soon, only a few female colleagues with better relations were left.


    "Weiwei, I have a male classmate who is very good. I''ll introduce you at the weekend!"


    "Weiwei, the boss is too busy... It''s not considerate to be a boyfriend!"


    "Just..."


    Everyone tacitly gathered around to persuade her. Weiwei sucked her nose and spoke proudly: "no one is allowed to go today! There are so many wine left today. You must drink it with me! You are all my good friends..."


    Originally, she wanted to express what success was used to celebrate


    "Good!" emotional things can''t help her, but the consolation is Xiaoqing''s company.

 Chapter 1664

    At more than eight o''clock, Weiwei was carried away by her colleagues in a drunken frenzy.


    Xiaoqing left to settle the account, and then shakily helped the wall out of the door. She didn''t eat anything all night, so she stayed with her and was filled with spirits. Now her mind doesn''t seem so clear


    "Xiaoqing?" it was quiet all the way. She walked back to her apartment and was about to turn into the corridor. Someone stopped her.


    Liang Zhuo Qian leaned against the wall. Most of his body was hidden in the shadow. I don''t know how long he stood here? The ground was littered with cigarette butts... Seeing her coming out, he pressed out the cigarette in his hand and took the initiative to come over: "I''ll take you up."


    "Boss?" Xiaoqing squinted for two seconds and frowned, "why don''t you go and see Weiwei..."


    "It''s impossible for her and me. I can''t give her hope." Liang Zhuoqian smiled and took off his coat to put it on her. "Drank a lot? I''ll send you up first. I''ll make it clear to Weiwei about our business."


    Xiaoqing stepped back to avoid him.


    As he said: the impossible cannot give any hope.


    "Boss, nothing happened between us." Xiao Qingleng corrected, "and nothing will happen in the future."


    The atmosphere stagnated for a second.


    "So, don''t you even give me a chance to get along? How bad am I......" Liang Zhuoqian smiled bitterly and stepped forward to button her shoulder. "Xiaoqing, what do you think in your heart, can you tell me?"


    He was very close. From a distance, he almost reached her forehead


    you bet.


    All this is really dazzling in the eyes of someone who looks at it from a distance.


    She really had a "colorful" life in C City!


    Li Beichen pursed unhappily, and the air in the car became dry and stuffy with his mood. After a brief standoff, he pushed open the door, stood in the cold night, and then walked slowly in that direction


    "What do you think in your heart? Can you tell me?" Liang Zhuoqian''s questioning caught Xiaoqing too unprepared. His persistent gaze also made her flustered and agitated.


    So she pushed him away completely out of instinct.


    "Xiaoqing?" Liang Zhuo Qian was stunned by her big reaction.


    "You go back..." Xiaoqing took a deep breath to avoid implicating someone''s mood, and responded coldly and faintly, "I''m going to go to bed."


    With that, she turned and left, stumbled into the corridor.


    I don''t know if drinking has affected her thinking. Xiaoqing just feels dizzy and hurts badly when she thinks about things - what does she think in her heart? She doesn''t know! She thought about this question for six years, but she still couldn''t find the answer


    At night, he drinks spirits. At this time, the wine comes up. Xiaoqing squints but can''t see the door number.


    She lives on the sixth floor, but what floor is it?


    Xiaoqing grabbed the door, put her foot on it and looked at the door number - she was so tired and sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She had to try her best to get closer and closer


    Still can''t see clearly!


    She frowned angrily and jumped up hard once. This time, she saw the house number clearly, but she forgot that she was wearing high heels. At the moment of landing, her center of gravity was unstable, and she stumbled and fell to the side


    "Ah!"


    The expected pain of landing didn''t come. Instead, there was a pain in her arm. She was dragged back and bumped heavily into a low and cool embrace - his coat was still cold, but it was the clear and clean smell she knew and unfamiliar


    How to be familiar with it? Her head can''t think of it at this time!


    Just suddenly I felt that I had found the big bed and could close my eyes and sleep at ease


    Li Beichen was not as "interested" as she was, and his eyebrows were still frowning unhappily. He began to shake the man in his arms, looking secure: "where''s the key? Open the door!"


    The low, cold and dark voice surprised Xiaoqing half drunk and half awake.


    The sound is


    "Xiaoqing." he called her name again. The familiar feeling made Xiaoqing tremble reflexively, suddenly stand firm and open his eyes. Most of the wine woke up in an instant.


    She looked up in disbelief. In the quiet night, she could clearly hear her accelerating heartbeat. Finally, she saw him clearly, with only a blank head, trembling and murmuring: "Li Beichen?"


    After six years, he finally came to the door.


    He was wearing a dark coat and his figure was still so tall and rebellious. By the dim yellow stair light, she could only see the perfect outline of his handsome face, and could not distinguish his expression at the moment... Only vaguely, she felt the cold breath in her dark eyes


    Xiaoqing involuntarily clenched her fists and was stiff all over.


    She also imagined the picture of "Reunion"¡ª¡ª


    She may grow up, surpass him in force, and give him a good slap; She may also succeed in business, suppress him in the mall and make him suffer heavy losses... All the pictures are revenge!


    She thought they wouldn''t meet, so she had this wild imagination.


    But this kind of self hypnosis is so sad compared with reality!


    Just like now, Xiaoqing has to admit that nothing has changed! Like six years ago, he belongs to the strong and she belongs to the weak. His sense of oppression is still there, and so is her cowardice.


    "What are you doing?" after a long stalemate, Xiaoqing took the lead in opening her mouth. She clenched her fist and tried to keep her voice cold and calm.


    Li Beichen obviously didn''t mean to talk here.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and covered the door with one palm. His white knuckles tapped on it a few times to signal: "open the door!" in a neutral tone, he made an indisputable decision.


    Xiaoqing inexplicably rejected!


    "This is my home." she reminded in a bad tone. Seeing that Li Beichen was still unmoved, she took a deep breath and continued, "you are not welcome in my home!"


    She made her words clear, but what she got was a sneer from Li Beichen: "do I need your welcome?"


    At the same time, he had withdrawn his hand on the door, turned to her, and directed towards her waist


    "What are you doing?" the sharp sense of crisis made Xiaoqing cry out, and her body instinctively shrank back. But Li Beichen''s movement was faster than her. With a long leg, he easily trapped her between her arm and the wall.


    "Li Beichen, what do you want?" Xiaoqing''s face was whiter, and he could only increase his voice to cover up his panic.


    She doesn''t want to try his strength again, not at all.


    "The key." he repeated without delay. Compared with Xiaoqing''s panic, he didn''t seem to have any mood fluctuations, but the compulsion in his tone didn''t decrease. "Do you take it out by yourself or do I search it?"


    Implication: he has entered the house today!